Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Evangelist, The (1925)"

See other formats 


Ashland  Thec'ogical  IJ&rarif 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.archive.org/details/brethrenevangeli47bret 


\':\   C.  liensiiofi,    46- SO;: --^'-22- 

•     -  '  -25. 

Lcrlin.  ,Pa,         .  „.24  - 


One-Is  yOUR-7AASTER-ANP-AU-YE-ARI-M£TRREN-    "^^ 


THE  CHURCH  WILL  GROW 

AS  THE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 

GRO\VS 


Every  General  and  Local  Interest 
IS  LEANING  UPON  IT 


Pray  for  it,  Uphold  it,  Use  its  Publications 

and 

MAKE  A  GENEROUS  OFFERING 

toward 

ThefLiquidation  oE  its  Debt 


m 


PA.GE2 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding  week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


TLhc 

Brethren 

Evanoelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missrag  any  num- 
bers  renew  two   weeks   in   advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 

ASSOCIATE  EDITOES:  J.  Allen  Miller,  O.   W.  Remch,  A.  V.  Klmmell. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 


Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,    at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   in   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9    1918 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to   Geo.  S- Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Evaiiselist,  and    all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Biisinesis   .llanager.   Brethren   Publishing   ConiDuny,   Ashlan.l,   Ohio.      Make   all   check.s   paya  ble  to  The  Brethren  Publishing-  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


strengthen         the   Units,— G.   W.   Bench,    

Editorial   Eeview, 

Evangelism  in  the  Church  School — ^Austin  E.  Staley, 

Teaching  the  Bible — President  E.  E.  Jacobs,    

Eternal  Life — Samuel  Kiehl,   

That  I  May  Know  Him — Charles  W.  Mayes,       

Our  Worship  Program,   

Christian   Service — Newell   Snyder,    


Understand  the  Power  of  the  Blood,   9 

Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — (Edwin  Boardman, 10 

New  Editor  of  Sunday  School  Notes — G.  S.  Baer,  lo 

Junior  Endeavor  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,    11 

News  from  the  Field, 12-15 

The  Tie  That  Binds, 16 

In   the   Shadow ifi 


EDITORIAL 


Strengthen  the  Units 

By  G.  W.  Rench 


"Take  heed  unto  thyself."  So  said  the  great  apostle  to  tha 
Gentiles  (1  Tim.  4:16).  If  1925  is  to  be  better  than  1924,  I  know,  I 
must  begin  there  with  myself.  The  unit  of  the  congregation  is  the 
individual  believer.  If  our  congregations  arc  to  be  bigger,  then  we 
must  bestow  more  care  on  the  individual  Christian.  Most  of  our 
efforts  have  been  given  to  increasing  the  number  of  units.  Our  pro- 
gram covers  day's  instead  of  yeans.  The  outstanding  need  of  our 
cause  is  strengthening  the  units  we  have  rather  than  increasing  the 
number  of  them.  As  long  as  the  unlits  are  little,  jealous,  penurious, 
fault-finders  the  added  units  are  most  likely  to  become  like  them. 
Multiplying  organizations  will  not  remedy  the  evil;  this  only  makes 
the  weakness  stand  out  more  prominent. 

Along  this  line  I  think  it  was  Milton  w'ho  said,  "It  is  bettpr 
to  work  for  the  growth  of  one  virtuous  person  than  for  the  restraint 
of  ten  vicious  persons."  I  wonder  if  there  is  not  some  truth  in  that 
statement.  Declaiming  against  popular  sins  of  the  day  has  its  place, 
of  course,  but  what  about  those  choice  souls  untaught  and  in  the 
formative  period  waiting  the  touch  of  the  spiritual  shepherd  to 
arouse  and  lead  linto  fields  of  usefulness?  Why,  ministers  are  discov- 
ered and  made  in  that  way!  Many  a  young  man  has  decided  his  life 
work  because  some  praying  deacon  whose  life  was  in  harmony  with 
his  praying,  laid  his  hand  upon  his  shoulder  andl  said,  ' '  Young 
man,  the  Lord  wants  you  for  a  minister.  I  shall  not  cease  praying 
until  you  say  'yes'  to  him."  WTiat  better  woitk  could  the  ofBieial 
board  perform  than  call  some  young  man  in  their  session  and  say, 
"We  have  been  impressed  with  your  special  aptness  in  the  Word  of 
God,  and  we  have  called  you  in  the  session  to  inform  you  that  X\e 
are  anxious  that  you  accept  the  call  to  this  high  and  holy  work?" 
One  of  the  greatest  preachers  of  this  State  decided  his  calling  when 
but  a  boy  dn  the  mountains  of  Tennessee,  barefooted  and  ragged  he 
went  in  the  little  store  with  a  dozen  cggsl  "to  trade  for  groceries"; 
and  an  old  minister  who  happened  to  be  in,  said,  "that  boy  will 
be  a  great  preacher  some  of  these  days."  The  boy  became  a  man, 
but  hje  said  I  nevjer  could  get  away  from  those  words.  What  if 
that  old  forsaken  preacher  had  not  spoken;  or  speaking,  had  made 
belittling  remarks  about  "lazy  preachers?"  Our  pioneere  in  the 
work,  the  men  who  built  our  brotherhood,  the  men  who  established 
the  churches  that  a  lot  of  us  preachers  are  enjoying  today,  went  out 


as  did  Abraham,  not  knowing  whither  they  went.  No  sacrifice  was 
too  great.  They  paid  the  price.  They  did  not  classify  themselves 
as  $600,  -$800,  or  $1,000  dollar  men  and  refuse  to  preach  unless  they 
could  remain  in  their  class.  Oh,  no.  IThere  was  no  dollar  mark  upon 
them.  If  there  were  no  place  open,  they  made  a  place.  Most  of  the 
calls  were  from  individuals,  and  not  from  big  churches.  Many  a 
meeting  was  held  in  school  houses.  I  was  ordained  to  the  minist^ 
in  a  school  house;  and  it  was  in  the  same  building  where  I  preached 
my  first  sermon.  Those  were  days  when  the  units  of  the'  church  were 
developed,  talents  were  searched  out,  and  stalwart  Christian  char- 
acters were  developed.  In  those  days  men  were  called  to  the  sacred 
ministry  by  secret  ballot  of  the  congregation,  and  it  was  held  as  a 
tenant  of  our  holy  religion  that  the  voice  of  the  congregation,  prayer- 
fully and  adequately  expressed,  was  the  call  of  God.  ■  We  are  falling 
down  in  supplying  the  ranks  of  the  ministry  by  permlitting  young 
men  to  offer  themselves.  The  failure  is  apparent — a  self-respecting, 
modest,  young  man  does  not  offer  himself.  Church  leaders,  here  is  a 
problem  for  you.  Many  of  our  church  leaders  are  as  far  away  from 
our  youngi  men  when  it  comes  to  urging  them  to  accept  the  ministry 
as  a  life  work  as  they  are  from  the  polar  regions.  The  personal 
touch  is  wanting.  They  should  have  their  eyes  on  the  young  men  of 
the   church  lending  every  encouragement   to  enter  the   mlinistry. 


Publishing  Day 
The  Last  Sunday  in  January 

OBJECTIVES 

A  Generous  Offering  from  Eveiy  Church  to  Apply  on  Pub- 
lishing House  Debt. 

A  twenty-five  per  cent  interest  in  Evangelist  Subscrip- 
tions, if  the  church  paper  is  not  on  your  church  budget. 

Brethren  Sunday  School  literature  used  in  every  Brethren 
school. 

Plan  to  make  the  Day  a  great  success. 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


7  >^  /i  A 
PAGE  3 


Many  of  our  evangelistic  meetings  are  planned  without  much  re- 
gard to  strengthening  the  units  in  the  eongi-egation.  But  little 
thought  is  give^  to  the  lasting  quaUties  of  a  meeting  on  the  member- 
ship of  the  church.  Heaven  and  earth  is  moved,  if  possible  to  accom- 
pUsh  immediate  results.  Crowds  must  be  had  at  aU  hazards;  numbers 
of  so  called  converts  the  only  thing  thought  about  and  stressed  (if  not 
sinners,  then  church  members).  Everything  for  the  "sTveet  now 
and  now."  If  the  pastor  does  not  join  in  all  the  high  tension 
methods  even  to  forgetting  his  "high  calling  of  God  in  Chiist 
Jesus,"  he  is  set  down  as  jealous  of  the  evangeUst  (ha!  ha!)  and 
is  forthwith  to  be  ignored.  The  auctioneer 'd  method  is  all  you  hear: 
"fiifteen,  let's  make  it  twenty;  twenty,  givie  me  thirty;  going  up, 
we  ought  to  have  fifty;  hurrah,— Mrs.  Joke's  Sunday  school  class 
have  all  come  in  a  body— now  let's  make  it  one  hundred."  Yes,  and 
the  teacher  of  that  class  with  a  half  dozen  other  teachers  are  placing 
before  their  classes  "the  beautiful  example"  of  leaving  the  church 
every  Sunday  morning  before  the  preaching  service  of  the  church! 
Where  the  sheep  go,  of  course,  the  lambs  will  follow.  The  meeting 
has  not  planned  to  deal  with  a  situation  like  that,  a  situation  so 
serious  in  the  average  church  that  "Sunday  school  religion"  is  all 
that  half  the  people  will  tolerate.  And  this  situation  (only  one  of 
many)  has  become  so  serious  that  many  church  leaders  are  actually 
discussing  the  situation  as  to  whether  the  "Modern  Sunday  school 
is  a  help  or  a  hindrance  to  the  church."  IT  OUE.  DEADERS  DO 
NOT  LEAD,  WHAT  IS  TO  BECOME  OF  US?  The  standard  of 
religion  established  by  other  people  makes  it  difficult  for  Brethren 
people  to  place  before  the  world  a  higher  example.  BUT,  BEFORE 
GOD,  IT  IS  OUR  OPPORTUNITY.  The  great  question  for  1925  is, 
WILL  BRETHREN  LEADERS  LEAD?  "Nevertheless,  When  the 
iSon  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  (Marg.  the  faith)  on  the 
(Continued  on  page  6) 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


The  Business  Manager  informs  us  that  he  has  received  more 
than  a  dozen  orders  for  Brethren  Annuals  since  the  last  copy  was 
mailed  out.  Pastors  having  copies  for  which  they  have  no  place  are 
requested  to  return  them  that  these  late  orders  may  be  filled.  Please 
do  this  promptly. 

Brother  S.  E.  Christiansen,  pastor  at  Roanoke,  Virginia,  says 
twenty-eight  souls  made  confession,  sixteen  of  which  united  vrith 
the  Brethren  church,  during  the  campaig-n  recently  conducted  by 
Brother  A.  L.  Lynn  of  Pittsburgh.  His  church  was  otherwise  greatly 
strengthened. 

The  girls  who  sailed  for  France  soon  after  last  General  Confer- 
ence to  further  equip  themselves  for  mission  work  in  Africa  are  hard 
at  work,  and  are  eagerly  looking  foi'ward  to  the  time  w'hen  they 
will  sail  for  the  field  of  action,  according  to  a  letter  published  in 
this  issue  from  Sister  Estella  Myers. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Beachler  tells  of  his  enjoyable  and  successful  cam- 
paign with  Brother  W.  I.  Duker  and  the  'Elkhart,  Indiana,  people. 
Though  Brother  Beachler  does  not  give  out  the  results  of  the  meet- 
ing, he  lets  out  enough  for  us  to  know  that  the  campaign  was  a 
great  success.  And  we  should  expect  nothing  less  from  two  such 
live  wires  as  Beachler  and  Duker.  The  Elkhart  church  is  going  for- 
ward under  the  leadership  of  Brother  Duker. 

The  Pittsbugh  church  felt  very  keenly  the  death  of  our  young 
brother,  Samuel  Wilcox,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  resolutions  published 
lin  this  issue.  We  have  observed  too  that  the  student  body  of  Ash- 
land College  was  deeply  impressed  with  his  long  illness  and  death, 
and  have  given  many  expressions  of  appreciation  of  the  influence 
that  this  splendid  young  man  exercised  while  in  school  there. 

Brother  A.  E.  Whitttd  wilites  of  his  leave  taking  at  Morrill, 
Kansa,3,  where  he  was  pastor  for  six  years  and  received  a  hundred 
souls  into  the  church,  and  of  his  taking  up  the  work  at  Beaver  City, 
Nebraska,  wtere  he  was  recently  assisted  by  Brother  A.  E.  Thomas 
in  a  revival  during  which  time  the  community  was  gripped  by  a 
blizzard.  Upon  leaving  Morrill  the  good  people  showed  their  high 
regard  for  him  and  his  help-meet  in  a  most  practical  way. 


Dr.  M.  A.  Witter  speaks  appreciatively  of  the  people  at  Marianna, 
Pennsylvania  and  their  pastor  and  family.  Whom  he  assisted  in  an 
evangelistic  campaign  in  October  last.  He  says  the  field  is  promis- 
ing though  difficult. 

Brother  Homer  Anderson  and  the  Brethren  of  Roanoke,  Indiana, 
where  he  is  patsor,  are  going  forward  unitedly  and  with  marked  suc- 
cess. The  Sunday  school  has  increased  from  a  dozen  to  the  one 
hundred  mark  and  the  spirit  of  co-operation  is  fine. 

Brother  Thomas  F.  Howell  gives  a  most  excellent  report  of  the 
good  work  being  done  at  Mulvane,  Kansas,  where  a  dead  church  has 
been  resurrected  and  the  membership  increased  from  30  to  88.  The 
iSunday  school  is  crowding  the  house,  the  W.  M.  S.  is  doing  a  fine 
piece  of  work  and  the  Christian  Endeavor  is  quite  active  and  shoul- 
dering its  part  in  the  national  work,  as  it  well  may,  considering  that 
it  has  a  worker  on  the  Kentucky  field. 

Our  correspondent  from  Warsaw  writes  of  another  greatly  en- 
joyed visit  of  Brother  Yoder,  who  closed  an  eight  year  pastorate 
there  more  than  a  score  of  years  ago,  and  It  is  evident  that  thej- 
still  have  a  very  warm  love  for  him.  Brother  Hartman  also  speaks 
of  the  closing)  of  the  pastorate  of  Brother  Miles  J.  Snyder  and  pays 
him  a  very  kind  and  well-deserved  tribute  for  the  higli  quality  of 
work  that  he  gave  to  this  people.  Similar  words  of  praise  could  be 
said  of  him  in  relation  to  every  interest  which  he  served,  and  we 
can  well  imderstaud  the  disappointment  of  this  church  in  losing 
such  an  efficient  pastor.  But  they  are  fortunate  in  securing  so 
capable  a  successor  in  the  person  of  Brother  C.  C,  Grisso. 

Dr.  Martin  Shively,  bursar  of  Ashland  College,  makes  his  prom- 
ised complete  report  of  receipts  for  Educational  Day  offering.  Some 
churches,  we  can  truly  say,  have  really  done  well,  while  others  leave 
much  to  be  desired  and  stiU  others  are  conspicuous  for  their  absence 
in  the  list.  Possibly  some  have  had  financial  difficulties  the  last 
year  and  others  have  had  unusual  heavy  local  expense.  Still  we 
cannot  believe  that  any  church  is  justified  in  cutting  off  all  support, 
or  even  a  major  portion  of  such  support,  of  outside  interests  in  times 
of  financial  stress  in  order  that  every  home  need  (real  or  imagin- 
ary) may  be  gratified.  No  church  can  prosper  on  a  policy  of  selfish- 
ness. 

Brother  DyoU  Belote  writes  a  good  letter  after  a  silence  of  a 
number  of  months.  But  he  has  had  good  reason  for  silence,  and  we 
wish  to  join  with  his  host  of  other  friends  in  congratulating  him  on 
his  recovery  so  readily  from  his  operation  and  that  he  has  long  since 
gotten  back  to  his  work  with  his  accustomed  energy,  system  and 
thoroughness.  He  reports  nineteen  confessions  as  a  result  of  the 
campaign  recently  held  with  the  assistance  of  Brother  G.  W.  Kinzie 
and  speaks  appreciatively  of  the  evangelist  and  his  work.  The  var- 
ious auxiliaries  are  reported  in  good  condition,  the  Christian  En- 
deavor especially  showing  itself  very  much  aUve  and  active.  This 
should  be  encouraging  to  those  who  fear  Endeavor  has  served  its  day. 
Brother  Henry  Rhinehart,  treasurer  of  the  Brethren  Home,  reports 
receipts  that  show  a  very  creditable  interest  being  maintained  in 
this  splendid  institution. 

A  NEW  FEATUKE 

A  few  months  ago,  at  the  request  of  many,  we  resumed  the  old 
type  of  deovtioual  article  which  we  had  formerly  carried  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  but  had  dropped  to  give  place  to  the  Family  Worship 
column.  A  number  of  our  advisers  claimed  the  Family  Worship 
suggestions  were  not  used  and  so  were  a  waste  of  space  and  energy. 
We  put  out  "feelers"  and  discovered  however  a  considerable  de- 
mand for  a  Family  Worship  guide.  We  are  therefore  attempting  to 
meet  both  these  demands,  by  continuing  the  devotional  article,  in 
the  writing  of  which  we  find  such  generous  co-operation,  and  supply- 
ing a  Famlily  Worship  Program,  which  makes  use  not  only  of  the 
devotional  article  in  question,  but  of  the  regular  weekly  sermon  as 
well. 

We  sincerely  hope  this  new  feature  will  prove  practicable  and 
will  be  widely  used.  We  have  had  in  mind  especially  our  isolated 
readers  in  the  preparation  of  this  initial  program,  though  it  is  readily 
adaptable  to  tiose  who  are  resident  members  of  a  congregation.  We 
shall  be  pleased  to  receive  any  constructive  criticism  or  suggestion 
that  may  lead  to  the  improvement  of  this  siervice,  if  indeed  it  be 
found  practicable. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHEEN  EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Evangelism  in  the  Church  School 

By  Austin  R.  Staley 

{Address  at  the  late  Mid-West  District  Conference  at  Portis,  Kansas) 


"And  Jesus  came  aiid  spake  unto  them,  saying,  All 
power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye 
therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost :  Teach- 
ing them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  ha^^e  commanded 
you :  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world"   (Matt.  28:18-20). 

' '  The  fruit  of  the  righteous  is  a  tree  of  life ;  and  HJi 
TIMT  WINNETI-I  SOULS  IS  WISE"  (Prov.  11:30). 

The  greatest  institution  known  to  mankind  is  the  church 
of  God.  It  was  founded  and  organized  by  Jesus  himself, 
and  for  that  reason  if  for  no  other  it  can  ha-\-e  no  lival  or 
substifute.  While  other  organizations  may  come  and  go, 
the  church  can  never  be  destroyed,  or  the  promise  of  God 
is  that,  "The  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it." 

In  the  very  beginning  of  this  article  we  want  to  ask  the 
question,  What  is  the  greatest  need  of  the  church  today? 
We  answer,  the  greatest  need  of  the  church  in  this  age  is 
that  of  soul-mnning.  If  I  were  requested  to  put  the  history 
of  civilization  into  one  word,  I  would  use  the  Avord  EVAN- 
GELISM, because  all  progress  not  only  since  the  Christian 
era,  but  for  all  time,  has  been  measured  by  the  propagation 
of  the  .gospel.  Some  men  seem  to  think  that  the  greatest 
need  of  the  church  today  is  a  better  church  building,  a  bet- 
ter choir  or  a  better  preacher.  It  is  true  that  we  need  good 
church  buildings,  most  of  us  need  more  and  better  equip- 
ment and  we  also  need  well  prepared  and  holy  consecrated 
preachers.  But  the  greatest  need  of  all  is  A  BURNING  PAS- 
SION FOR  LOST  SOULS. 

The  church  that  has  the  brightest  prospects  for  a  future 
usefulness  in  the  world,  is  the  soul-winning  church.  The 
churches  at  Thyatyra,  Corinth  and  Laodieia  have  long  ago 
been  blotted  out  of  existence  because  they  forgot  this  heaven 
born  mission,  and  hundreds  of  churches  today  are  forced  to 
close  their  doors  for  the  same  reason.  But  on  the  othei' 
hand,  so  long  as  a  clifurch  is  engaged  in  soul-winning,  and 
in  obedience  to  the  great  commission,  is  teaching  men  to 
observe  all  things  whatsoever  Christ  commanded,  it  will 
continue  to  live  and  grow  for  the  gioiy  of  God'. 

EVANGELISM  is  the  supreme  work  of  the  church. 
Christ  came  into  the  Avorld  with  an  evangelistic  message, 
' '  Repent  for  the  Eingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. ' '  After  his 
resurrection  he  met  on  the  mountain  top  with  his  disciples. 
And  just  before  he  ascended  into  heaven  he  commissioned 
them  to  go  into  all  the  world  with  the  Good  News  of  salva- 
tion. 

The  reason  for  the  rapid  increase  of  Christianity  in  the 
first  century,  is  that  the  church  had  caught  the  true  spirit 
of  evangelism. 

With  the  exception  of  Jesus  himself,  Paul  no  dotibt 
was  the  greatest  evangelist  the  world'  has  ever  known.    It 


BEGIN  THE  NEW  YEAR  RIGHT 

by  planning  to  make  PUBLICATION  DAY,  the 
laist  Sunday  in  January,  a  great  success.  Many 
churches  fell  down  on  this  important  matter  last 
year,  while  some  responded  nobly.  Whatever 
may  have  been  your  record  last  year,  plan  now  to 
make  a  good  one  this  year. 

A  Generous  Offering  from  Every  Church 


was  a  burning  passion  for  lost  souls  that  sent  liim  out  to 
preach  the  Gospel  and  organize  Christian  churches  all  over 
the  then  known  world.  When  he  was  closing  his  earthly 
ministry  and  about  to  receive  his  reward,  he  wrote  to  Tim- 
othy his  beloved  son  in  Christ,  these  words,  "Watch  thou  in 
all  things,  endure  afflictions,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelisit, 
niake  full  proof  of  thy  ministry." 

If,  as  we  believe,  evangelism  is  the  supreme  task'  of  the 
chui'ch,  then  Me  are  also  convinced  that  the  Sunday  school 
provides  the  most  fruitful  field  for  the  cariying  out  of  this 
great  program.  First,  because:  in  the  Sunday  school  we 
have  the  unconverted  in  larger  numbers  than  in  any  other 
department  of  the  church.  Second,  because:  in  the  Sun- 
day school  we  find  the  individual  in  his  most  plastic  stage. 
It  is  then  that  impressions  made  are  the  most  lasting.  In 
the  hard  cement  walk  we  see  the  footprint  of  a  little  child. 
It  was  made  when  the  cement  was  soft  and  plastic,  at  first 
it  would  have  been  easily  removed.  But  to  erase  that  little 
footprint  today  one  would  need  to  almost  destroy  the  entire 
l)lock  of  cement.  In  one  of  our  churches  a  few  years  ago 
a  dear  Christian  man,  ninety-seven  years  old.  At  times  his 
mind  seemed  bad,  but  he  could  always  tell  of  his  boyhood 
days,  and  tell  it  alike  every  time.  This  proves  to  us,  that 
the  time  to  teach  religion  is  in  the  early  yearsa'  of  life. 

Successful  evan,gelism  in  the  church  scliool,  depends 
largely  upon  the  teacher.  The  true  teacher  is  an  evangelist. 
Mr.  Teacher,  "you  are  the  hinge  upon  which  the  Sunday 
school  swings."  Your  work  cannot  be  overestimated.  You 
are  to  be  a  real  fisher  of  men.  Jesus  says,  "As  the  Father 
sent  me  so  send  I  you.'"  Are  you  occlupying  your  place 
well? 

If  the  teacher  is  to  be  efficient  in  this  God  given  task, 
then  he  or  she  must  possess  certain  fundamental  qualifica- 
tions. 

In  the  first  place  a  teacher  must  be  a  true  child  of  God. 
Must  have  a  new  heart.  In  the  words  of  Jesus  to  Nico- 
demus,  "Ye  must  be  born  again."  To  pull  a  drowning  man 
out  of  the  water,  one  must  have  a  sure  footing.  Jesus  said 
to  Peter,  "When  thou  art  converted  strengthen  thy  breth- 
ren." In  these  words  Jesus  implies  that  no  one  can  be  a 
success  as  a  soul-winner  unless  he  is  a  thoroughly  converted 
person  himself. 

In  the  second  place,  the  teacher,  to  be  efficient,  must 
have  a  working  knowledge  of  the  Word  of  God.  It  is  the 
sword  of  the  spirit.  It  is  the  instrument  God  uses  td  reveal 
Christ,  convict  of  sin  and  regenerate  men.  Others  may  rele- 
gate it  to  the  library  table  as  an  ornament  or  to  the  mantle 
shelf  as  a  dust  collector,  but  the  man  who  wins  souls  must 
use  it  to  learn  about  Clirist  and  the  ways  of  eternal  life. 
Jesus  says,  "Search  the  Scriptures;  for  in  them  ye  think 
you  have  eternal  life :  and  they  are  they  which  testify  of 
mc."  In  Paul's  last  letter  to  Timothy,  he  said,  "Study  to 
show  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth." 
There  is  not  a  soul  on  earth  that  may  not  be  brought  to  God 
if  approached  in  the  right  Avay.  Gibralter  is  a  great  fort, 
and  it  was  claimed  that  it  could  never  be  taken.  It  was 
defended  by  artilleiy  and  fleets!  that  poured  forth  their  vol- 
leys of  death,  but  England  took  it.  And  so  the  hardest 
sinner  may  bo  captured  by  the  sieging  cannon  of  the  con- 
secrated soul  winner.  Teacher,  clothe  yourself  with  the 
whole  uniform  of  God  and  take  in  your  hand  the  sword  of 
the  spirit  and  the  shield  of  faith  and  yooi  cannot  fail  in 
your  mission  of  soul  wuming. 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


The  keynote  of  evangelism  in  the  Sunday  school  is 
PERSONAL  EFFORT.  Among  the  forces  that  shape  the 
character  of  men  there  is  none  more  potent  than  the  contact 
of  person  with  pei"son,  life  upon  life.  The  individual  must 
be  reached  by  the  individual.  It  must  be  a  face  to  face 
heart  talk.  Jesus  was  a  personal  worker.  He  preached 
some  of  his  best  sermons  to  an  audience  of  one.  His  per- 
sonal conversation  -with  the  wom.an  at  the  well,  with  Nieo- 
demus,  Zacchaeus,  Matthew,  Nathaniel,  the  heathen  woman 
at  the  coast  and  the  sinful  woman  in  the  temple  demon- 
strates for  us  the  value  of  personal  work. 

Above  all  things  else,  a  teacher  should  see  to  it  that  he 
himself  is  A\'hat  he  would  lead  his  pupil  to  be.  ^Vllat  a 
teacher  is  in  every  day  life,  speaks  so  loud  that  his  pupils 
are  apt  not  to  hear  what  he  says.  Several  years  ago  the 
Burlington  Railroad  ran  an  excursion  from  a  certain  town 
in  Iowa  to  Quincy,  Illinois.  On  that  train  was  a  Sunday 
school  superintendent,  a  teacher  and  three  Sunday  school 
boys.  The  boys  had  perfect  confidence  in  both  of  these  men. 
But  the  first  place  they  w^ent  after  arriving  in  Quincy  was 
to  a  saloon.  They  frequented  these  places  of  sin  often  dur- 
ing; the  day,  A^ith  the  result,  that  on  the  return  trip  both 
of  them  were  so  drunk  they  needed  help  to  get  on  the 
train.  What  do  you  suppose  those  three  boys  were  tliinking 
of  on  the  next  Sunday,  when  that  superintendent  opened 
the  school  ^dth  prayer  and  that  teacher  stood  up,  and  taught 
a  temperance  lesson?  Well  the  -s'lTiter  knows,  for  he  hap- 
pened to  be  one  of  those  boys.  A  teacher's  life  should  ring 
so  true  that  he  could  say  i\dth  St.  Paul,  "Be  ye  followers 
of  me  even  as  I  am  of  Christ."  In  the  words  of  the  Psalm- 
ist, let  every  teacher  pray,  "Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  0 


God;  and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me.  Restore  unto  me 
the  joy  of  thy  salvation;  and  upliold  me  with  thy  free 
spirit.  Then  shall  I  teach  transgressors  thy  ways;  and  sin- 
ners shall  be  converted  unto  thee"  (Psalm  51:10,  12,  13). 

The  success  of  evangelism  in  the  Sunday  school  must 
finally  l)e  gauged  by  the  answers  given  to  such  questions 
as  these. 

Does  the  school  hold  its  boys  and  girls  and  its  young 
people? 

Does  it  make  theni  avowed,  loyal  disciples  of  Jesus 
Clirist? 

Does  it  lead  them  into  the  church  as  earnest  faithful 
members? 

Does  it  enlist  them  in  active  Christian  sei'vice  ? 

Morrill,  Kansas. 


A  NEW  YEAR'S  GREETING 

The  winding-  ways  of  our  yesterdays 
Were  aglow  with  God's  good  cheer, 

So  we  turn  to  face  with  C)  s'milin,g-  grace 
The  paths  of  another  year. 

For  he  leads  aright  throug'h  the  dark  and  bright 

To  the  land  of  the  leal  we  know, 
And  no  ill  betides  wherever  he  gniides, 

As  on  throujgh  the  years  we  go. 

— Alice  M.  Kyle. 


Teaching  the  Bible 

By  President  Edwin  E.  Jacobs 


My  experience  in  teaching  the  Bible  relates  only  to 
teaching  it  in  the  Sunday  school  but  I  have  been  brought 
hito  rather  close  contact  with  its  teaching  in  several  ways 
and  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  Biblical  in.strtiction 
raay  be  put  upon  as  high  a  plane  as  any  other  kind  of 
insti'uetion.  True,  there  is,  or  at  least  there  ought  to  be,  a 
little  deeper  motive  in  teaching  the  Bible  than  there  is  in  any 
ether  subject,  but  the  demands  upon  the  intellectual  ijro- 
cesses  may  be  made  as  great  in  religious  teaching  as  else- 
v/here.  The  altogether  too  prevalent  idea  that,  to  study 
the  Bible  is  a  kind  of  pastime  for  people  ^rith  a  certain 
peculiar  religious  bent,  certainly  ought  not  to  prevail  in 
college  and  seminary  courses.  It  occurs  to  the  writer  that 
some  of  the  religious  journals  which  come  to  my  desk  put 
religion  on  the  ground,  and  it  fails  therefore  to  make  the 
appeal  it  ought, — a.  thing  that  Jesus  himself  never  did. 

The  statement  is  sometimes  made  that  Biblical  instruc- 
tion is  not  intended  to  present  facts,  that  facts  are  rela- 
tively unimportant,  that  what  is  wanted  is  a  healthy  moral 
reaction  towards  the  Book  and  that  this  is  the  summum 
bonium  of  all  religious  teaching.  Now,  no  one  could  have 
greater  regard  for  the  emotional  in  education  than  I,  for 
everyone  knoA^'s  who  stops  to  think  that  it  is  not  wholly 
■vvhat  one  knows  that  counts  but  what  one  does  with  what 
he  knows  that  determines  the  Avay  of  life.  But  emotions 
are  treacherous  foundations  unless  laid  deep  upon  facts. 
"What  are  the  facts?"  certainly  is  as  important  a  ques- 
tion in  certain  cases  as  the  question,  'What  do  you  think?" 
such  as  is  ofttimes  asked  of  those  Avho  have  uo  facts  at 
hand  upon  which  to  form  either  an  adequate  or  an  intelli- 
gent opinion. 

It  has  been  proposed  in  certain  quarters  to  foujid  a 
Bible  University  in  which  eveiy  course  now  given  in  col 
lege  should  be  approached  from  the  Bible  standpoint.  In 
English,  let  us  say,  for  example,  the  book  of  Jonah  is  taken 
up  for  study  as  literature.    In  this  new  university  the  ques- 


tion relating  to  its  historicity  would  not  be  side-stepped  by 
saying  that  this  is  not  important  but  the  lessons  therein 
contained  are  all  important,  but  a  positive  answer  given.  In 
Biology,  the  Genesis  account  of  creation  would  not  be 
glossed  over  but  faced  and  agreement  sought  between  it 
and  science.  Thus  we  would  have  what  might  rightly  be 
called  a  Bible  University,  where  all  knowledge  and  courses 
would  ho  oriented,  not  away  from  the  Bible  but  towards  it. 

I  do  not  kuoAv  what  progress  will  be  made  with  such 
a  school  but  I  am  confident  that  it  would  take  the  best 
ti'ained  minds  on  earth  to  grapple  wdth  and  successfully 
riieet  such  a  situation.  The  earnestness  of  the  aj^peal,  hoM'-- 
ever,  for  such  a  school  again  gives  emphasis  to  the  fact 
that  Bible  instruction  should  not  be  left  to  go  by  the  board 
or  to  take  a  back  seat  among  the  other  branches  of  learn- 
ing. More  and  more  we  ought  to  come  to  see  that  Bible 
instruction  ought  to  be  given  by  the  best  trained  minds  there 
are  There  are  arrayed  now  on  the  other  side  some  of  the 
keenest  minds  employed  by  certain  publications  to  say 
nothing  of  the  larger  number  of  school  men  who,  while  not 
openly  combatting  religion,  are  treating  it  with  silence  or 
contempt. 

If  there  is  any  one  hope  today  for  Christianity  that 
lies  nearer  the  heart  of  things  than  another,  it  is  that  the 
iiiterpretation  of  the  Bible  and  esfpecially  the  teachings  of 
Jesius  should  be  in  the  hands  of  the  fit.  It  is  no  time  for 
the  half-trained  nor  for  dilettante.  It  is  time  for  positive 
teaching,  for  standing  foursquare  on  facts  and  if  it  be  true 
that  only  the  pure  in  heart  can  see  God,  then  only  the 
trained  in  mind  and  the  chastened  in  soul  can  be  intrasted 
with  the  sacred  duty  of  making  others  see  him, — as  he  ought 
to  be  seen. 

This  is  the  pereimial  challenge  to  all  church  colleges 
and  to  our  church,  to  bring  our  best  scholarship  and  all  our 
available  resoui'ces  to  sustain  and  enlarge  the  work  of 
properly  and  scholarly  teaching  the  Bible.    If  the  Bible  is 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


God's  inspired  revelation  to  man,  as  all  Christians  are  ready 
to  admit,  then  it  would  seem  as  if  imparting  its  message  to 
the  world  would  be  a  major  task  of  the  church. 

Now,  in  our  own  Seminary  we  have  one  student  for 
approximately  eveiy  800  members,  a  rather  high  percent- 
age. Counting  these  and  all  others  enrolled  in  the  College 
we  have  one  Brethren  student  for  every  250  of  our  mem- 
bership, counting  the  latter  at  25,000.  Now  this  percentage, 
let  it  be  relatively  high  or  low,  demands  that  we  give  every 
ounce  of  our  energy  in  an  effort  to    train    them    towards 


Christianity  rather  than  let  them  be  educated  away  from 
it.  As  I  see  the  future  of  our  church,  we  can  not  do  too 
much  for  these  people.  Just  what  might  be  the  outcome  if 
our  people  did  not  put  into  our  hands  sufficient  agencies  to 
train  them  towards  the  church  WHILE  they  are  being  edu- 
cated? 

Can  not  all  the  branches  of  leaming,-^the  sciences, 
history,  literature,  philosophy,  the  languages,  and  even 
mathematics,  be  made  to  contribute  to  that  highly  desirable 
and  glorious  end? 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Eternal  Life 

By  Samuel  Kiehl 


What  is  eternal  life?  Eternal  life  is  the  gift  of  God; 
and  consists  in  knowing  God  as  our  heavenly  Father,  and 
Jesus  Christ  as  our  Savior  and  Lord,  according  to  the  fol- 
lowing Scriptures,  The  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  (Rom.  6:23).  And  this  is  life  eternal, 
that  they  might  know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus 
Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent  (John  17:3). 

How  get  eternal  life  ?  It  is  wi'itten.  As  Moses  lifted  up 
the'  serpent  in  the  Avilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man 
be  lifted  up;  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  shoiild  not 
perish  but  have  eternal  life  (John  3:14,  15).  For  God  so 
loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that 
whosoever  believeth  on  him  should  not  perish  but  have  eter- 
nal life  (John  3:16,  R.  V.).  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  says 
Jesus,  and  I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me ;  and  I  give 
unto  them  eternal  life  (John  10:27,  28). 

Who  have  eternal  life?  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
hath  eternal  life  (John  3 :36  R.  V.)  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  him  that  sent 
me  hath  eternal  life  (John  5 :24  R.  V.)  Whoso  eateth  my 
flesh,  and  drinketh  my  blood  hath  eternal  life  (John  6 :54) . 

The  following  verses  are  a  special  message  of  assurance 
to  faithful  believers  in  Christ.  He  that  believeth  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  (The  spii'it  of 
God  (1  Cor.  2:12;  Rom.  8:9)  in  himself;  and  he  that  believ- 
eth not  God  hath  made  him  a  liar;  because  he  believeth 
not  the  record  that  God  gave  of  his  Son.  What  is  the  rec- 
ord? This  is  the  record,  (1)  that  God  hath  given  to  us 
eternal  life,  (2)  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son.  He  that  hath 
the  Son  hath  life ;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath 


not  life  (1  John  5:10-12).  Do  you  and  I  have  the  Son? 
Paul  says,  I  am  crucified  with  Christ,  nevertheless,  I  live,  yet 
not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me  (Gal.  2:20).  The  Lord  enable 
us  to  show  to  each  other  and  to  the  world,  by  our  godly 
walk  and  chaste  conversation,  that  Christ  is  indeed  living 
in  us  (1  Thes.  4:1). 

To  Avhom,  and  why,  are  the  preceding  verses  written? 
These  things  (the  words  in  1  John  5 :10-12)  have  I  written, 

(1)  unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God, 

(2)  That  ye  may  KNOW  that  ye  HAVE  eternal  life.  Praise 
the  Lord  for  such  soul-cheering  assurance,  based  upon  the 
preceding  Scripture  testimony;  not  upon  our  fluctuating, 
imagiuery,  self-asserting  feelings. 

Eternal  life  or  eternal  death  awaits  us  in  the  world  to 
come,  which  shall  it  be  (Mat.  25:46)?  Every  living  soul, 
believer,  or  unbeliever,  hath  natural  life;  but  he  that  hath 
the  Son  hath  (eternal)  life ;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son 
of  God  hath  not  (eternal)  life  (1  John  5:12).  Be  not  de- 
ceived, God  is  not  mocked;  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth, 
that  shall  he  also  reap.  For  he  that  soweth  unto  his  own  flesh 
shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption;  but  he  that  soweth  unto 
the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  eternal  life  (Gal.  6:7,  8, 
R.  V.) 

Dear  reader,  what  shallbe  the  fruit  of  yolir  sowing, 
and  mine  ?  The  present  is  our  opportune'  time  for  receiving 
eternal  life.  Now  is  the  accepted  time,  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation  (2  Cor.  6:2).  "Let  us  be  up  and  doing"  the  will 
of  God  (Mark  3:35).  Our  days  may  be  few.  The  coming 
of  the  Lord  draweth  nigh  (James  5:8).  Delay  is  danger- 
ous. 

56  Watervliet  Ave.,  Da3rton,  Ohio. 


Strengthen  the  Units 


(Continued  from  page  3) 

earth "7  ANB  HE  IS  COMING!  Faith  when  he  comes?  Yes,  lots  of 
it, — even  faith  in  the  mighty  progress  of  the  race.  But  in  Luke 
18:8,  the  Master  is  talking  about  "THE  faith."  Raul's  dying  words 
were,  "I  have  kept  the  faith."  In  the  religion  of  Paul  he  had 
something  HE  COULD  KEEP.  Not  that  cheap  thing  called  "faith." 
It  was  THE'  faith.  The  world  is  full  of  faith— in  this,  that  and  the 
other;  but  THE  FAITH  is  of  God.  WILL  BEETHEEN  LEADEES 
LEAD — that  is  the  question? 

I  must  tell  you  the  story  of  Elder  George  WoUe,  one  of  the 
pioneer  preachers  of  the  Dunker  people.  He  died  November  16,  1865. 
in  his  eighty-sixth  year.  I  quote  from  Holsinger's  History,  page 
406.  "A  mass  meeting  was  to  be  held  in  the  western  part  of  Indiana, 
at  which  the  ablest  ministers  to  be  found  in  the  wilds  of  the  west 
were  to  deliver  .addresses,  setting  forth  what  they  considered  to  be 
the  best  religion  for  a  pioneer  life.  ■  Elder  Wolfe  resolved  to  attend 
that  meeting  and  addi;ess  the  assembly  in  behalf  of  his  church.  He 
started  on  horseback,  his  usual  way  of  traveling,  and  after  a  long 


journey,  reached  the  immense,  rudely-constructed  house  in  the  woods, 
where  the  meeting  was  to  be  held.  A  vast  concourse  of  people  had 
already  assembled,  and  the  house  was  then  filled.  Wolfe's  fine  ap- 
pearance and  venerable  looks  .attracted  attention  at  once.  He  was 
a  stranger,  of  courser,  but  everyboly  seemed  to  know  that  he  was  a 
preacher.  To  satisfy  the  curiosity  of  the  people,  he  was  invited  to 
deliver  the  first  address.  His  mind  wias  well  prepared  for  the  task. 
It  is  said  that  for  hours  he  held  that  vast  assembly  of  hardy  pioneers, 
who  listened  intently,  and  drank  eagerly  everything  he  presented  in 
behalf  of  the  religion  which  his  people  had  accepted,  and  which  he 
considered  so  eminently  adapted  to  the  wants  of  a  frontier  life.  It 
is  further  related  that,  after  he  had  finished  his  discourse,  not  an- 
other preacher  ventured,  in  his  presence,  to  present  a  contrary  view. 
He  had  made  it  clear  that  the  simple  form  of  religion,  as  set  forth 
in  the  New  Testament  if  taken  in  all  its  parts,  was  perfectly 
adapted  to  all  the  necessaiy  conditions  of  mankind,  in  every  age  and 
every  clime,  and,  of  course,  to  the  man  and  his  family^  on  the  fron- 
tier as  well."  Well  did  the  governor  of  Illinois  say  of  him,  "He  is 
the  profoundest  man,  for  an  illiterate  man,  I  ever  heard."  He  knew 
the  faith." 

South  Bend,  Indiana. 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


THE     BBETHREN    EVANQELIST 


PAQE  7 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


That  I  May  Know  Him 

By  Charles  W.  Mayes 
Philippians  3:10. 


How  intimately  can  we  know  Christ  1  There  is  a  Christ 
of  PMlosophy.  But  those  who  are  satisfied  with  a  mass  of 
bare  facts  and  barren  reasonings  about  the  Son  of  God  must 
surely  feed  their  souls  on  meager  diet.  There  is  a  Christ 
of  social  relations.  But  to  be  so  absorbed  in  a  part  of  the 
message  of  Jesus  that  its  author  is  forgotten  is  to  know 
him  but  partially.  There  is  a  Christ  of  creeds.  Creeds  may 
be  good  for  those  who  demand  definitions.  Creeds  are 
attempts  to  define  Christ.  But  they  differ.  They  differ 
because  men  have  different  angles  of  vision.  Christ  is  too 
great  for  the  limitation  of  human  thought  and  reason.  The 
best  creed  is  but  a  fragment.  Then  if  we  are  to  EINOW 
him  it  must  be  otherwise  than 
through  our  intellects.  The  real 
Christ  is  a  real  Person  with  a  real 
purpose,  and  is  worthy  of  the  fel- 
lowship of  real  men.  The  longest 
lifetime  can  never  reveal  complete 
knowledge  of  him.  The  great 
standards  of  his  life  are  as  niimer- 
ous  as  the  sands  of  the  sea.  His 
diamond  principles  are  as  high 
above  us  as  the  heavens  are  abovf 
the  earth.  His  way  of  life  is  so 
marvelous,  it  is  beyond  comprehen- 
sion. But  for  the  present  may  we 
attempt  to  know  him  better  fron* 
three  aspects 

May  we  know  him  as  a  FRIEND? 
This  he  truly  is,  and  a  present  help 
in  time  of  trouble.  Friendsliip  has 
countless  implications.  A  fiiend 
asks  to  be  trusted.  A  friend  asks 
to  be  leaned  on.  Such  is  Jesus. 
This  divine  friend  asks  for  a  recip- 
rocal indwelling.  We  lean  on  him 
for  truth.  He  depends  on  us  for 
labor.  He  furnishes  the  Gospel  in 
concrete  terms.  We  cany  it  to 
folks.  He  is  the  way.  the  truth, 
and  the  life.  We  travel  the  way, 
But  the  man  M-ho  is  ready  to  re- 
ceive the  blessings  and  the  bene- 
ditcion  of  Christ,  and  invest  none 
of  his  o'wn  power,  personality  or 
possessons  is  selfish.  Such  a  man 
can  never  omderstand  true  friend 
ship. 

"Freely    ye      received,      freely 
give,"  said  Jesus.    We     can    give     " 
away  all  we  get  from  Clrrist,  and 

yet  have  it  all  left  in  the  end.  The  more  we  give  for  him 
the  more  we  know  of  him.  The  more  we  know  of  him,  the 
more  of  his  blessedness  we  can  give.  He  is  the  essence  of 
the  law  of  friendship.  The  man  who  is  serious  in  his  rela 
tion  to  Christ  will  hear  his  voice,  "Lo  I  am  with  you  al- 
way."  It  will  avail  nothing  to  attempt  to  work  in  his 
vineyard  without  him  as  a  working  partner.  And  we  must 
always  maintain  the  proper  relationship  with  him.  In  the 
darkest  hour  of  the  Civil  War,  somebody  said  to  Lincoln, 
"It  is  comforting  to  know  that  God/  is  on  our  side."  "No," 
said  the  great  soul,  "The  comfort  is  that  we  are  on  God's 


We  Come  to  Thee  Today 


Like  children  of  the  market  place 

Who  weary  of  their  play, 
We  tium  from  folly's  idle  race 

And  come  to  thee  today. 
O  Jesus,  teller  of  the  tale 

That  never  •will  grow  old, 
Thy  words  of  living  truth  prevail 

Our  listening  hearts  to  hold. 

Tell  us  of  father-love  that  speaks 

Peace   to  the  wandering   child; 
Of  valiant  shepherd-love  that  seeks 

The  lost  Eiheep  in  the  wild; 
Of  deep  redeemer-love  that  knows 

What  sins  we  need  forgiven, 
And  on  the  Magdalen  bestows 

The  purest  joys  of  heaven. 

Tell  us  faith  that  like  a  sword, 

And  hope  that's  like  a  star; 
How  gi'eat  the  patient  soul's  reward, 

How  hlett  the  loyal  are. 
Tell  us  of  courage  like  a  wall 

No  storm  can  hatter  down; 
Tell  us  of  men  who  venture  all 

For  thee,  and  win  a  crown. 

Tell  us  that  life  Is  not  a  game 

But  real  and  hrave  and  true; 
A  journey  with  a  glorious  aim, 

A  quest  to  carry  through. 
Tell  us  that  though  our  wiUs  are  weak 

And  though  we  children  be, 
The  everlasting  good  we  seek 

We  can  attain  through  thee. 

— Henry  van  Dyke. 


side."  Let  our  relationship  with  Christ  be  such  that  we 
can  be  in  accord  with  his  will.  The  power  of  two  friends 
is  unlimited  if  one  of  these  friends  is  Chiist.  Dr.  Lyman 
Abbott  said,  "The  world  has  seen  what  God  and  Martin 
liuther  have  done.  It  has  seen  what  God  and  John  Calvin 
have  done.  It  has  seen  what  God  and  Jolin  Wesley  have 
done.  It  has  seen  what  God  and  Dwight  L.  Moody  have 
done.  But  the  Avorld  has  never  seen  what  God  and  all  hisi 
people  can  do."  Whatever  else  we  may  think  about  Christ, 
let  us  never  forget  the  power  of  the  divine  alliance  of 
fi'iendship  with  him. 

May  we  know  him  as  Lord  aaid  Saviour.  Unnumbered 
are  the  folks  who  have  given  up 
!*  their  lives  for  ideas  which  they 
esteemed  more  valuable  than  their 
veiy  breath.  If  we  tliink  for  a 
moment  of  the  martyrdoms  there 
have  been  in  religious,  political,  and 
industrial  progress,  one  wonders 
that  this  old  blood-soaked  earth 
can  produce  even  a  rose  that  is  not 
red.  Yet  in  all  the  list  of  world 
sufferers,  there  is  One  who  stands 
out  above  all  others.  There  is  the 
solitary  sufferer  who  "treads  the 
winepress  alone."  He  is  the  great 
sacrifice.  He  is  the  culminating 
point  of  centuries  of  symbolism. 
"Christ  hath  also  once  suffered  for 
sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust,  that 
he  might  bring  us  to  God."  Thus 
we  come  to  God.  Christ  teaches 
us  more  about  God  in  twenty  min- 
utes than  we  can  learn  else^^iliere 
•with  an  eternity  of  research.  He 
reveals  to  us  the  fact  that  when 
God  made  man's  soul  he  created  it 
for  his  own  abode. 

"Thou  hast  made  the  soul  for 
thee  and  it  is  restless  until  it  is  at 
rest  in  thee,"  says  Augustine. 
Sometimes  it  is  difficult  to  make  a 
man  listen  to  this  truth.  But  that 
same  man,  deaf  through  the  "de- 
ceitfulness  of  sin"  is  longing  for 
something  which  is  never  satisfied 
until  the  Savior  is  found. 

Kakawak  was  a  robber  chieftain 
in  Greenland.  He  once  came  to  a 
hut  where  a  missionaiy  was  trans- 
lating the  Gospel  of  John.  He  in- 
quired of  the  missionary  what  he  was  doing.  The  mission, 
aiy  answered  that  •wdth  the  letters  he  was  making  words, 
and  with  the  words  the  book  oould  speak.  The  chieftain 
thought  that  wonderful,  and  asked  if  the  book  might  speak 
to  him.  The  missionary  then  read  the  story  of  the  trial  of 
Jesus,  his  condemnation  and  crucifixion.  At  last  the  chief- 
tain asked,  "What  had  that  man  done,  had  he  robbed  any- 
body, had  he  murdered  anybody?"  "No,"  explained  the 
missionary,  "he  did  not  rob  anybody,  murder  anybody,  nor 
do  anybody  any  harm."  Then  the  missionary  explained 
further,  that  the  man  of  the  story  is  the  Savior  of  all  men. 
"He  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions,  he  was  bruised 


PAGE  8 


THE  BBETHSEN  EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


for  our  iniquities  and  the  chastisement  o£  our  peace  was 
upon  him,  aaid  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed."  The  chief- 
tain whose  hands  were  stained  with  his  brothers'  blood  wept 
as  a  child.  There  may  be  some  rather  minor  events  in  the 
life  of  our  Lord,  but  let  him  always  be  known  as  Savior. 

May  we  know  him  as  our  Guide.  Jesus  the  Christ,  the 
one  "who  did  all  things  well,  who  spoke  as  never  man  spoke, 
aJiid  who  was  tempted  in  all  points  like  as  we,  yet  without 
sin,"  habitually  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  of 
prayer.  So  impressed  were  his  followers  with  his  ability  to 
commune  with  the  Father  that  they  said,  "Lord,  teach  us 
to  pray."  Prayer  is  a  high  privilege  accorded  unto  us.  If 
we  ever  learn  to  pray,  forgetting  ourselves,  and  with  the 
glory  of  God  in  our  hearts,  we  are  unable  to  tell  what  the 
unfoldings  ^nW  be.  We  ask,  "Must  I  pray?"  Look  to  Jesus 
the  guide  for  an  answer.  Bring  a  person  to  mind  whom  you 
dislike.  The  guide  says  in  his  diamond  rale,  "Pray  for  them 
that  despitefully  use  you."  Are  our  minds  absorbed  in  our 
possessions?  "Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  on 
earth."  Do  we  have  over-confidence  in  our  own  wills.  A 
man  should  not  "think  of  himlself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think."  Are  we  careless  about  his  A\dll?  Hear  the 
guide,  "Everyone  therefore  that  heareth  these  Avords  of 
mine  and  d'oeth  them  shall  be  likened  unto  a.  wise  man,  who 
built  his  house  upon  the  rock  ..." 

A  well-worn  Bible  is  a  fine  sight.  The  more  feathered 
edges  and  finger  marks  commemorating  battles  fought  and 
won  the  better.  Soiled,  marked  and  torn  leaves  in  the  Bible 
of  a  friend  are  inspiring.  No  fresh  clean  page  can  take  the 
place  of  the  old  marked  copy  which  has  guided  its  reader 
through  the  storms  of  the  years. 

One  of  o!ur  late  presidents  thus  spoke,  "I  have  a  simple 
thing  to  ask  of  you.  I  ask  that  you  may  realize  that  part 
of  the  destiny  of  America  lies  in  the  daily  perusal  of  this 


OUR  WORSHIP  PROGRAM 

MONDAY 

FEARLESS  TEUST  IN"  GOD— Psalm  27. 
Pray  for  an  unwavering,  personal  trust  in  God  as  you 
face  the  new  year. 

TUESDAY 
•  LESSON  ON  PRAYER— Luke  18:9-17. 

Pray  that  you  may  daily  learn  how  to  pray  more  ac- 
ceptably. 

WEDNESDAY 
MID-WEEK  PRAYER  SEEVJCE— If  not  convenient 
to  attend  the  church  prayer  meeting,  invite  some  friends 
and  have  a  praj'er  meeting  in  your  home,  using  the  devo- 
tional service  by  Newell  Snyder  on  this  page,  having  one 
to  read  the  Scripture,  another  the  "Meditation,"  and  an- 
other to  offer  prayer,  interspersing  all  wiith  familiar 
hymns. 

THURSDAY 
HOW  MEET  TEMPTATION— Matt.  4:1-11. 
Pray  that  the  example  of  Christ  may  be  a  daily     in- 
spiration in   overcoming  the   Tempter. 
FRIDAY 
BLESSINGS  FROM  TRIALS^&en.  28:10-20. 
Pray  that  you  may  persevere   as  Godi  seeks  to  purge 
you  by  testing. 

SATURDAY 
REVIVAL  OF  RELIGION— Psalm  14:1-7. 
Pray  for  a  revival  of  righteous  living  on  the  part  of 
church  members. 

SUNDAY 
Use  the  sermon  text  on  opposite  page  for  your  medi- 
tation. If  you  cannot  attend  church  invite  friends  to  join 
you  an  worahip  in  your  own  home,  asking  some  one  to 
read  the  Scripture,  others  to  offer  prayer  and  another  to 
read  the  sermon,  closing  with  a  familiar  hymn. 


great  Book,  and  if  you  see  America  free  and  pure,  you  will 
first  make  your  ovm  spirits  free  and  pure  by  the  baptism 
of  the  Holy  Book."  Any  Christian  who  takes  Christ  fully 
into  his  life  becomes  a  great  key  unlocking  the  doors  of 
regions  where  Christ  has  never  before  trod.  But  keys  can 
also  lock.  Any  Christian  who  is  all  "receive"  and  no 
"give,"  literally  locks  Christ  away  from  starving  souls. 
Jesus  our  Guide  is  unselfish  mth  his  Gospel.  Let  us  be  like 
wise  anxious  to  spread  it  that  more  souls  daily  may  KNOW 
HIM  as  Friend,  Lord  and  Savior,  and  as  Guide. 
Lanark,  Illinois. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


Christian  Service 

By  Newell  Snyder 
OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Then  shall  the  King  say  to  them  on  his  right  hand, 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world;  for  I  was 
hungry,  and  ye  gave  me  to  eat;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave 
me  to  drink;  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in;  naked', 
and  ye  clothed  me ;  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me ;  I  was  in 
prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me.  Then  shall  the  righteous  an- 
swer him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  hungry,  and  fed 
thee?  or  athirst,  and  gave  thee  drink?  And  when  saw  -we 
thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and  clothed 
thee?  Aiid  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came 
unto  thee?  And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of 
these  my  brethren  ,even  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me. 
Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  the  eternal  fire  which  is  prepared 
for  the  devil  and  his  angels:  for  I  was  hungry,  and  ye  did 
not  give  me  to  eat ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink ; 
I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in;  naked,  and  ye 
clothed  me  not ;  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  yc  ^dsited'  me  not. 
Then  shall  they  also  answer,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  hungry,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto  thee?  Then  shall  he 
answer  them,  saying.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as 
ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of  these  least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me. 
And  these  shall  go  away  into  eternal  punishment,  but  the 
righteous  into  eternal  life.  (Matthew  25:34-46). 

And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set,  they  brought  ^into 
him  all  that  Avere  sick,  and  them  that  were  possessed  with 
demons.  And  all  the  city  was  gathered  together  at  the 
door.  And  he  healed  many  that  were  sick  with  divers  dis- 
eases, and  cast  out  many  demons  (Mark  1 :32-34). 

He  riseth  from  supper,  and  layeth  aside  his  garments; 
and  he  took  a  towel  and  girded  himself.  Then  he  poureth 
water  into  the  basin;  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet, 
and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded 
(John  13:4-5). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

The  joy  of  seiwice  is  a  very  real  Joy,  and  a  very  satis- 
fying one.  To  one  in  tune  with  the  creed  of  Jesus,  ser^ace 
is  not  a  burden  not  a  task  to  bei  done  because  it  is  expected 
of  a  Christian.  Seiwice  is  the  life  and  diA-ine  fire  in  our 
religion;  without  it  our  doctrine  becomes  an  empty  shell,  a 
sham,  a  delusion;  and  when  seiwice  is  grudgingly  rendered, 
a  profession  of  faith  is  rank  hypocrisy,  fraud,  "a  tinkling 
cymbal." 

Jesus  found  joy  in  seiwice.  His  whole  life  was  dedicated 
to  it.  He  spent  his  time  serving  man;  the  physical  as  well 
as:  the  spiritual.  He  was  a  king,  but  he  was  a  servant  also. 
He  was  noble,  but  he  was  humble;  and  humility  implies 
service.  He  Avas  di^dne,  but  he  was  loAvly.  He  spent  his 
life  serAdng  his  fellow  man;  by  his  preaching,     he  guided 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANOELIST 


PAGE  9 


men  into  paths  of  righteousness,  and  improved  the  moral 
conditions  of  unboi-n  generations ;  by  his  deeds  he  alleviated 
the  suffering  of  the  unfortunate  men  and  women  of  his 
time,  and  set  an  example  for  the  hiiman  race  as  long  as  it 
shall  endure.  His  was  not  a  selfish  doctrine ;  he  preached 
the  submergence  of  self  in  sei"vice,  because  the  race  as  a 
whole  is  uifinitely  more  important  than  any  individual. 

Service  is  prompted  by  love.  Love  is  a  blessing  be- 
stowed upon  men  by  the  benefiient  and  loving  Father ;  it  is 
the  spark  of  the  Divine  which  distinguishes  men  from 
Di"utes.  Love  begets  altruism,  which  prompts  men  to  serve, 
Thus,  service  is  of  God,  for  men.  If  a  person  loves  his 
neighbor  as  himself,  as  Jesus  teaches,  he  wants  to  help  his 
neighbor  to  sen^e  him;  and  when  a  service  is  performed, 
the  performer  experiences  a  glow  of  joy,  because  his  neigh 
bor's  path  has  been  smoothed,  and  Ms  burden  lightened. 
This  is  felt  by  many  m'Iio  are  not  Christians,  and'  they  act 
accordingly;  how  much  more  ought  we,  in  the  footsteps  of 
the  Master,  recognize  the  beatitude  which  ensues  from  tht' 
accomplishment  of  a  good  deed,  and  strive  eagerly  for  it. 

A  true  Christian  life  is  impossible  without  service.  When 
we  deny  the  instinct  of  generosity,  and  surrender  ourselves 
to  habits  of  ease,  and  let  our  neighbor  struggle  along  as  best 
he  can,  while  we  pursue  avaricious  ambitions,  we  deny  the 
soul  of  peace,  and  cause  the  decay  of  our  noblest  faculties 
This  is  aptly  illustrated  by  the  analogy  of  Paganini's  violin. 
He  Avilled  it  to  his  native  city,  Genoa,  on  condition  that  it 
should  never  more  be  played.  A  peculiarity  of  a  violin  is 
that  as  long  as  it  is  in  use  it  lives,  and  does  not  depreciate. 
On  the  contrary,  its  tone  ever  becomes  richer,  fuller  and 
more  mellow.  But  when  it  is  set  a"vvay,  it  decays.  This 
noble  violin,  Avhieh  might  have  thrilled  the  world  for  cen- 
turies Aidth  its  heart  searching  tone,  is  now  becoming  worm 
eaten  in  its  ornate  glass  case,  and  ^Hll  soon  be  nothing-*  but 
a  heap  of  dust,  having  nothing  but  memories;  good  for 
nothing  except  to  be  cast  away.  So  with  a  selfish  soul;  the 
uplifting,  refining,  and  tonic  foi'ces  are  lost,  the  music  is 
gone,  leaving  nothing  but — dust.  There  can  be  no  Chris- 
tianity in  such  a  soul,  nor  can  there  be  peace  and  content- 
ment. 

John  Stuart  Mill  was,  in  his  youthful  days,  inordinately 
fond  of  walking.  Before  he  started  on  one  of  his  rambles 
through  the  country,  he  would  fill  his  pockets  with  violet 
seed,  and  as  he  tra|mped,  he  threv'  it  into  the  hedgero^^'s  by 
the  wayside.  Almost  a  century  has  elapsed  since  then,  but 
the  violets,  as  represented  by  their  posterity,  are  still  there. 
In  the  same  way  the  good  deeds  we  sow  as  we  trudge  along 
may  bring  joy  and  hope  to  other  pilgrims  who  follow  us 
after  we  sleep  beneath  the  sod.  Therefore,  for  the  sake  of 
others  and  for  our  own  sakes,  let  us  serve. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Dear  God,  to  those  of  us  who  know  not  the  joy  of  ser- 
vice, reveal  it  in  its  sweetness,  we  pray;  and  to  those  of  us 
who  have  caught  glimmei'ings  of  it,  disclose  it  to  a  still 
greater  extent.  Keep  us  ever  senang  in  thy  vineyard.  We 
humbly  ask  in  the  name  of  our  Redeemer,  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Understand  the  Power  of  the  Blood 

Multitudes  who  have  been  helped  by  Paul  Radcr  will  be 
glad  to  know  that  he  has  been  conducting  a  large  campaign 
in  Baltimore  in  a  large  tent.  Mr.  Rader  sends  the  follow- 
ing message  concerning  prayer  -which  is  strong  in  its  tes- 
timony to  the  risen  life  in  Christ.    Says  Mr.  Rader: 

"At  first  it  was  one  propeller  that  cut  its  way  through 
the  water,  and  forcing  the  water  from  itself  pushed  forward 
the  great  ocean  liners.  Then  came  the  twin  screw  or  double 
■propellers.  Then  canie  the  wooden  propellers  for  the  aero- 
planes v-liich  -eut  through  the  atmosphere,  and  forcing  it 
back,  ptush.ed  .ojat  into  space  jaj-  hitherto  uuthought-of  speed. 


"Does  it  not  seem  strange  that  science  has  found  new 
propelling  mechanism,  but  the  church,  Avhile  gazing  at  these 
new  mechanical  wonders,  has  not  undertaken  the  research 
that  would  propel  her  forward  into  the  harvest  field  at  a 
quickened  pace?  Generally,  when  we  speak  of  prayer,  we 
point  back  to  old  days.  This  should  not  be,  beloved,  while 
science  points  to  today,  and  each  day  to  new  conquests  in 
space. 

"Science  undertook  to  find  the  laws  of  resistance,  these 
are  the  first  laws  that  a  Christian  must  know.  In  order  to 
go  forward,  the  church  does  not  ".strive  against  flesh  and 
blood,  but  against  principalities,  against  powers,  against  the 
rulers  of  the  earth  darkness — that  are  in  the  heavenlies." 
The  mechanism  of  our  prayer  must  be  adjusted  against 
these  Satanic  forces.  Therefore,  the  first  step  must  be  to 
understand  the  power  of  the  blood.  The  victory  over  death, 
the  victory  over  every  principality,  the  power  over  every 
name  that  is  named  came  when  the  Holy  Ghost  raised  him 
from  the  dead  and  seated  him  at  the  Father's  right  hand  in 
the  highest  place  of  authority.  It  is  faith  in  this,  his  fin- 
ished -\vork,  Mdiich  propels  the  heart  up',  up,  far  above 
every  little  trivial  thing,  far  above  all  the  -workings  of  Satan, 
until  it  rests  by  faith  seated  with  Cliinst.  From  this  Irigh 
vantage  ground  faith  finds  its  battle,  and  finds  propelling 
power  for  the  gospel.  Faith  lays  hold  of  the  Word,  lays 
hold  of  the  facts  that  are  laid  out  by  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
God's  wonderful  book.  This  is  the  clutch.  Faith  lays  hold 
of  the  fact  that  Christ  is  gone  into  heaven  and  is  at  the 
right-hand  of  God.  We  are  enabled  to  lay  hold  of  Ephesian 
truth  and  the  clutch  of  it  moves  us  upward  and  upward  in 
the  thrill  of  the  victory  Christ  has  wrought  for  us.  When 
we  see  this,  it  is  not  difficult  to  count  it  done,  it  is  not  diffi- 
cult for  it  is  finished  in  Christ  Jesus.  What  he  has  finished 
faith  may  appropriate.  Seated  with  Christ  positionally,  the 
believer  can  look  do-wn  upon  India,  down  upon  Africa  and 
pray  for  eveiy  need.  Faith  can  name  names  of  those  who 
labor  in  the  whitened  harvest  fields.  It  can  go  from  conti- 
nent to  continent.  It  can  meet  the  principalities  and  pow- 
ers that  rale  over  the  darkened  areas,  and  by  faith  see 
Jesus  gain  the  victory.  It  can  fello-wship  with  him  there  as 
hf  sits  to  make  intercession  for  us.  In  the  Spirit  it  is  easy 
ti'  pray  for  enemies,  for  the  mask  has  fallen,  and  behind 
that  which  an  enemy  has  done,  we  see  the  real  enemy  which 
is  the  devil,  going  around  as  a  roaring  lion  seeking  whom 
he  may  devour.  We  discover  his  Satanic  program  behind 
the  onslaught  of  the  flesh.  It  is  then  we  can  pray  for  those 
whom  he  has  weakened  into  being  used  for  his  own  demon, 
iacal  purpose.  There  the  Spirit  can  help  from  trench  to 
trench  from  one  battle  line  to  another.  It  can  come  along- 
side the  w'ounded  soldiers  of  the  cross,  discouraged  and  dis- 
mayed and  by  intercession  pray  them  through  to  victory, 
pray  them  back  to  the  trenches,  knowing  by  this  propelling 
power  -\v'hat  the  Scripture  means  when  it  says,  'Brethren,  if 
a  man  be  overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye  which  are  spiritual  restore 
such  an  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness ;  considering  thyself, 
lest  thou  also  be  temi^ted. '  " 

Oh!  for  a  mew  anointing  of  this  potent,  po-werful,  pro- 
pelling  prayer  life  to  fall  upon  the  church ! 

May  God  hear  Mr.  Rader 's  heart  cry!  There  is  OM- 
NIPOTENCE for  our  IMPOTENCE..  We  are  but  puny  per- 
sons of  the  earth;  he  is  the  all  po-werful  God  of  all  the 
earth! 


The  test  of  a  great  light,  is  the  distance  it  can  throw 
its  rays.  The  test  is  the  same  with  a  great  life.  The  bright- 
ei-  we  shine  the  more  far-reaching  is  our  influence,  and  the 
more  blessed  our  service. 


There  is  no  combination  of  evil  passions  that  may 
attack  a  man  that  he  may  not  conquer  in  the  strength  of 
the  Lord  if  he  will.  The  gospel  is  the  good  news  of  a  real 
salvation  from  all  sin. 


PAGE  10 


THE    BEETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  GIFT 
OITEBINa  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


lilABTIK  SEIVEL7 

Treasnrer. 

AAhUuul.  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(Lesson  for  January  J 8) 

The  Lord's  Supper 


Scripture  Lesson — Luke  22:7-30. 

Golden  Text — "This  is  my  body  which,  is 
given  for  you:  this  do  in  remembrance  of 
me."  Luke  22:19. 

Devotional  Reading— Psalm  22:22-28. 

ParcSllel  Passages— Matt.  26:17-30;  Mark 
14:12-26;  Jno.  13:1-30. 

Central  Thought — ^Partaking  in  the  Lord's 
iSupper  has  the  three-fold  outlook  to  it:  (1) 
A  look  into  the  past  for  we  remember  Cal- 
vary; (2)  A  present  responsibility — to  love 
the  Brethren  even  as  Christ  loved  his  own 
disciples;  (3)  A  glorious  hope  for  the  future 
■ — for  we  do  show  forth  his  death  till  he  come, 

Historica.1  Setting — The  Lord's  Supper  was 
instituted  on  Thursday  nig'ht  of  Passion 
"Week  in  the  Upper  Room  where  Chr'st  and 
his  chosen  disciples  had  assembled  to  engage 
in  the  Paschal  Feast.  The  Upper  Room  was 
more  than  likely  in  the  home  of  .Tohn  Mark 
though  this  is  not  assuredly  known.  At  any 
nate  it  was  a  chosen  place,  with  a  chosen  few 
assembled  to  engage  in  ,a  service  chosen  by 
the  Master — and  dedicated  by  him — to  nccon^- 
plish  a  mysterious  but   glorious  pui'iioso. 

The  Lesson 

The  events  in  this  lesson  gain  weight  ;nnl 
point  when  we  remember  that  Jesus  and  his 
disciples  gathered  to  celeb'i'atc  a  very  old  but 
very  sacred  occasion  to  the  Jew.  The  Pass- 
over was  a  feast  established  to  perpetuate 
Israel's  liberation  from  Egj'ptian  bondage.  It 
was  a  Feast  outside  of  the  Law  in  its  pri- 
marj'  institutoin  for  the  Law  was  not  giAcn 
until  the  Jews  reached  Sinai — some  months 
after  Israel  had  left  Egypt.  Jesus — recogniz- 
ing that  his  time  was  at  hand  when  he,  as  the 
true  Passover  Lamb,  s'hould  be  sacrificed  fur 
the  sins  of  others — chose  to  meet  in  a  chosen 
place  with  his  chosen  band  to  celebrate  his 
leave  taking.  With  the  surroundings,  forms 
and  rituals  to  remind  them  of  a  former  mir- 
acle of  God's  grace,  Jesus  took  occasion  to 
transfigure  the  ancient  Passover  "into  some- 
thing incomparably  hig'her  and  more  univer- 
sal, into  something  unequalled  and  ineffable, 
into  the  greatest  Christian  mystery.  The  sim- 
ple eating  of  bread  was  to  become  actual  com- 
munion with  God." — (2  notes  from  PapiniV 
The  sacrifice  in  this  greater  miracle  of  grace, 
however,  was  not  to  be  a  hatred  driven  Egj'p- 
tian  army,  but  God's  own  Son  was  to  ven- 
ture himself  in  the  struggle  having  as  its 
conclusion  eternal  woe  or  eternal  glory.  Henc<> 
the  Last  Supper  was  both  a  prophecy  and  a 
promise.  It  was  a  prophecy  in  that  it  set 
forth  by  symbol  the  extent  of  the  price  de- 
manded for  human  salvation.  It  was  a  prom- 
ise because  it  empl^asized  the  efficacy  of  ' '  the 
fountain  that  has  been  opened  in  the  hou,se 
of  David  for  sin  and  unoleanness." 
Jesus  began  and  closed  his  pubic  ministry 


with  a  sacrament — and  both  of  them  sym- 
bolized his  death  with  the  added  glory  of 
the  resurrection,  for  he  conquered  death; 
death  did  not  conquer  him.  The  first  sacra- 
ment was  that  of  his  baptism  which  was  his 
separation  and  consecration.  In  baptism  we 
are  "buried  together  with  him"  but  the  like 
sign  follows  that  we  "rise  to  walk  in  new- 
ness of  life."  The  second  sacrament — with 
which  he  sealed  his  ministry — was  the  Lord's 
Supper.  In  this  sacrament,  while  we  show 
forth  his  death,  it  is  only  till  he  come  again. 
This  Supper  therefore  points  forward  to  the 
great  reunion  Supper  at  final  consummation 
of  his  kingdom. 

The  big  question  for  us  is:  "Just  what 
did  Jesus  mean  by  this  sacrament?"  Was  it 
to  be  just  a  "sign"  of  his  death — something 
bv  which  we  could  remember  him?  Praetic- 


Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 


ally  every  truly  Christian  service  causes  us 
to  do  this.  Faith  and  prayer  cause  us  to  re- 
member Calvary.  Why  then  have  a,  special 
sacrament  for  this  purpose?  It  is  here  that 
we  are  led  to  stress  the  higher  significance  of 
it  all.  To  the  Brethren  the  Lord's  Supper 
has  the  three  distinct  parts: — Th  Feet-was- 
ing;  the  Feast  of  Love;  and  the  Eucharist, 
Each  part  stresses  a  magnificent  truth.  The 
Feet-washing  not  only  stresses  humility,  but 
it  stresses  the  fact  that  our  daily  walk  is 
kept  clean  by  the  mediatorial  work  of  Christ, 
and  that  henceforth  our  service  and  place  in 
the  kingdom  is  to  be  manifested  by  the  love- 
service  we  render  others.  The  Love  feast 
sti-esses  the  social  aspect  as  well  as  the  broth- 
erly love  that  the  Christian  gospel  stresses. 
The  Eucharist  stresses  the  fact  that  in  some 
mysterious  way  beyond  the  exact  statement 


of  modern  science  Christ  is  to  become  a  vei^- 
real  part  of  our  soul's  Ufe.  Just  as  food, 
when  it  is  taken  into  the  body,  passes  through 
the  v,arious  digestive  processes  until  it  is  as- 
similated into  our  body  by  means  of  the  blood 
and  becomes  bone  of  our  bone  and  life  of  our 
life;  so  in  like  manner  Christ  is  to  enter  into 
the  life  of  our  soul  as  we  partake  of  the 
sacred  emblems.  To  partake  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  is  more  than  ,an  act  of  worship;  it  is 
(Continued   on    page    11) 


New  Editor  of  Sunday  School 
Notes 

The  new  editor  of  this  department  scarce- 
ly needs  an  introduction  to  the  readers  of 
The  Brethren  Evangelist,  so  well  known  is 
he  to  the  brotherhood,  but  we  are  glad  to 
present  his  likeness  here  and  to  speak  a  word 
about  him  as  he  enters  upon  this  important 
service.  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr.,  is  one  of  the 
very  energetic  and  capable  young  men  of  our 
ministry  and  is  a  product  of  our  Philadelphia 
First  church.  He  spent  a  number  of  years 
in  training  at  Ashland  College  during  which 
time  he  was  a  leader  in  social,  religious  and 
scholastic  activities.  He  held  several  stu- 
dent pastorates,  engaged  extensiively  in  Gos- 
pel team  work  and  graduated  with  the  A.  B. 
(Icgri'o  in  the  class  of  1919.  He  spent  a  year 
in  Princeton  Theologcal  Seminary  and  more 
than  a  year  in  our  South  American  mission 
liold.  Ho  also  .served  a  pastorate  at  Hudson, 
low,"!.  He  is  now  pastor  "of  our  e'hurehes  at 
Terra   Alta,   West     Virgnia,     and     Accident, 


Put  your  church  on  the  Evrngelist  Honor 
Roll  jjnd  get  the  $1.50  rates. 


M;iryland,  and  is  also  teaching  school  at  the 
former  place.  Prom  this  it  is  evident  that 
ho  is  a  busy  man,  and  we  are  gi-eatly  in- 
debted to  him  that  he  has  been  willing  to 
give  his  valual)le  time  and  talents  to  the  ser- 
vice of  the  brotherhood  in  this  way.  He  is 
well  equipped  for  this  task  and  we  are  sure 
this  page  will  be  well  worth  your  study  each 
week. 

We  are  maiintaining  this  department  par- 
ticularly for  the  benefit  of  the  isolated  mem- 
bers. But  we  find  that  many  resident  mem- 
bers of  our  churches  enjoy  reading  a  popular 
treatment  of  the  Sunday  school  lesson.  And 
for  those  who  fail  to  provide  themselves  with 
a  Sunday  school  quarterly  or  those  who  lose 
theirs,  this  page  comes  to  their  aid  to  enable 
them  to  avoid  coming  to  their  classes  on  Sun- 
day morning  without  a  studied  lesson.  Even 
to  those  who  study  every  other  lesson  help 
that  our  House  publishes,  these  notes  vrill  ba 
helpful,  for  the  more  widely  one  reads  the- 
better  will  be  his  understanding  of  the  sub- 
ject. Therefore  we  have  been  made  to  feel 
that  we  are  giving  to  the  brotherhood  no  need- 
less  service,  but  one  that  is  much  in  demand. 
It  is  therefore  with  much  pleasure  that  we 
have  been  able  to  enlist  Brother  Boardman 
in  this  undertaking. 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  QABKFiK,  Preslileiit 

Hennan  Eoontz,  Associate 

Asbland,  Oblo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Toung  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Fred  0.  Vanator.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPIOE 

General  Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


Some  Striking  Sentences] 

Some  time  ago  Mr.  Kudyard  Kipling,  fhe 
English  poet  and  writer,  addressed  the  stu- 
dents of  St.  Andrews,  Scotland  upon  the  sub, 
ject  of  Independence.  Here  follows  some  of 
Mr.  Kipling's  striiing  sentences: 

"You  know  that  there  is  no  loneliness  to 
equal  the  loneliness  of  youth  at  war  with  its 
surroundings  in  a  world  that  does  not  care." 
"Remember  always  that,  except  for  the 
appliances  we  make  the  rates  at  which  we 
move  ourselves  and  our  possessions  through 
space  and  the  words  which  we  use  nothing  in 
life  changes.  The  utmost  any  generation  can 
do  is  to  rebaptize  each  spiritual  or  emotional 
rebirth  in  its  own  tongue." 

"There  seems  to  be  an  unscientific  objec- 
tion on  the  part  of  First  Cause  against  being 
inquired  of." 

"IThe  untrained  man  always  has  to  pay 
more  for  owning  himself  than  the  man  trained 
to  the  little  things.  It  is  the  little  things  in 
microbe  or  moral  that  make  us  as  it  is  the 
little  things  that  break  us." 

"Also  men  in  any  walk  of  life  who  have 
been  taught  not  to  waste  or  muddle  material 
under  their  hand  are  less  given  to  muddle  or 
mishandle  moral,  intellectual,  and  emotional 
issues  than  men  whose  wastage  has  never 
been  checked  or  who  look  to  have  their  wast- 
age made  good  by  others.  The  proof  is  plain. 
"At  any  price  that  I  can  pay,  let  me  own 
myself.  And  the  price  is  worth  paying  if  you 
keep  w'hat  you  have  bought.  For  the  eternal 
question  still  is  whether  the  profit  of  any  con- 
cession that  a  man  makes  to  his  Tribe,  against 
the  light  that  is  in  him,  outweighs  or  justifies 
his  disregard  of  that  light. 

"A  man  may  apply  his  independence  to 
■n-'hat  is  called  worldly  advantage,  and  dis- 
cover too  late  that  he  laboriously  has  made 
himself  dependent  on  a  mass  of  external  con- 
ditions for  the  maintenance  of  which  he  sac- 
rifices himself.  So  he  may  be  festooned  with 
the  whole  haberdashery  of  success  and  go  to 
his  grave  a  castaway.  Some  men  hold  that 
the  risk  is  worth  taking.  Others  do  not.  It 
is  to  these  that  I  have  spoken. 

"  'Let  the  counsel  of  thy  own  heart  stand, 
for  there  is  no  man  more  faithful  unto  thee 
than  it.  For  a  man's  mind  is  sometime  wont 
to  show  him  more  than  seven  watchmen  who 
sit  above  in  a  high  tower." — The  Christian 
Conservator. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


doubly  delighted  to  hop  linto  my  aeroplane — 
and   help   me   in   my  great  fun. 

But  first  of  aU  I  want  you  to  understand 
something  about  the  people  whom  we  shall 
visit.  Of  course  you  know  all  about  the  cus- 
toms, the  dress,  the  queer  maimer  of  living, 
and  the  beautiful  mysteriousness  of  our 
friends  the  Indians,  do  you  not?  You  have 
studied  about  them  in  your  histories  and 
geographies,  I  am  sure.  So  if  you  are  certain 
you  are  quite  friendly  with  them  we'll  start. 

Where  shall  we  go  first?  Let's  see.  How 
would  you  like  to  visit  the  Indian  peoples  of 
the  southwest?  We  cover  over  a  thousand 
miles  very  rapidly  in  our  imagination  and 
find  ourselves  in  the  territories  of  the  yellow 
men.  But  where  are  their  homes,  you  ask? 
Yes,  the  largest  number  of  them  live  in  the 
cliffs  lin  the  hillsides.  Homes  made  into  the 
solid  rock  far,  far  above  the  ground.  Yes, 
those  ladders  are  their  steps  by  means  of 
which  they  ascend  and  descend  to  their  work 
and  their  homes. 

Now  you  see  some  Indian  children  at  play. 
Their  yellow  faces  with  slant  eyes  and  coal 
black  hair  are  strange  to  you  are  they  not? 
And  then,  how  about  their  clothing?  Yes, 
made  of  leather  or  blankets.  The  men  and 
women  for  the  larg-er  part  wear  the  same 
tribal  insignia — the  beautifully  colored     and 


Keep  informed  by  reading  your  church 
paper.  Renew  if  you  take  it,  and  subscribe  if 
you  do  not. 


An  Airplane  Visit  to  the  Indians 

(  Topic  for  Januari)  18) 

Today  we  shall  enter  upon  a  long,  and  1 
hope  a  very  interesting  adventure  into  lands 
where  perhaps  you  have  never  "been  and  as  we 
are  not  taking  an  automobile  3ior  an  ox-cart, 
nor  gvefl  a  train — ^I  am  siy©     you     will     be 


brightly  hued  blanket.  These  people  are  only 
a  countei-part  of  many  more  Indians  who  live 
in  Uncle  Sam's  land.  iSo  we  re-start  our 
motor  and  jump  across  broad  valleys,  rivers 
and  mountains  to  the  homes  of  our  nearer 
neighbors  in  North  Dakota,  Wyoming  and 
Arizona. 

Yes,  we  are  gratified  to  learn  that  in  this 
region  our  friends,  the  Indians  have  advanced 
somev/hat  in  culture  and  civilization  above 
our  southern  friends.  Many  live  in  rude  huts 
built  of  logs — but  too  often  they  are  not  as 
clean  and  inviting  as  we  could  wish.  More 
of  them  live  in  the  proverbial  tent  or  wig- 
wam— made  in  the  same  manner  as  their  fore- 
fathers for  centuries. 

We  are  however  pleased  to  know  that  from 
these  homes  many  Indian  boys  and  girls  are 
sent  to  our  educational  schools  and  colleges 
all  over  our  country.  Many  of  them  have 
made  themselves  famous  because  of  their  dis- 
tinct talents.  And  Uncle  Sam  is  providing 
each  year  a  million  dollars  to  educate  every 
boy  and  girl  of  these  tribes.  Isn't  that  fine? 
So  after  all  we  must  admire  our  little  yellow 
faced  friends  who  haven't  the  same  opportu- 
nities that  are  granted  to  us. 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  feature  of  our 
Indian  study  wiU  be  the  progress  of  Chris- 
tianity among  them  and  a  review  of  their 
own  beautiful  religious  rites  and  ceremonies. 

Several  hundreds  of  years  ago,  missionaries 
journeyed  over  plains  and  hills  to  carry  the 
message  of  Christ  to  our  friends.  Many  of 
them,  after  long  years  and  deliberation     be- 


came Christians — and  so  today  we  iind  whole 
Indian  families,  mother,  father  and  boys  and 
girls  loving  the  same  Jesus  that  you  love — ■ 
and  worshipping  him  with  the  same  glad 
spirit.  And  for  that  we  must  be  happy  too, 
must  we  not? 

I  wonder  how  many  of  you  have  read  the 
beautiful  story  of  Hiawatha?  Certainly,  if 
you  have  not  you  have  missed  one  of  the 
sweetest  stories  of  Indian  life  in  our  lan- 
guage. So  please  read  it.  It  will  tell  you 
all  about  the  grotesque  dances,  the  solemn 
mumurings,  the  funeral  rites  and  ceremonies, 
the  simple  joys  and  sorrows  of  Indian  life — 
just  so  you  have  or  shall  perhaps  some  day, 
live  them. 

Now,  I  wonder  if  we  understand  our 
friends  a  little  better.  There  are  many  beau- 
tiful attributes  which  make  up  Indian  char- 
acter, such  as  true  friendship,  truthfulness, 
sincerity  in  purpose,  grattude,  helpfulness  to 
the  needy  and  sick  and  devotion  which  is  as 
firm  as  the  rock  of  Gibraltar,  even  to  the 
giving  of  life  itself.  So  if  you  care  to  jour- 
ney any  farther,  ask  your  parents  to  travel 
with  you  into  Mexico,  Canada,  and  Alaska — 
■like  yourselves — so  that  I  am  sure  you  will 
perhaps  you  can  discover  many  more  beauti- 
ful things  of  interest.  But  always  you  will 
find  sweet-faced  papooses,  boys  and  girls 
just  like  yourselves — so  that  I  am  sure  you- 
will  not  be  lonesome — for  they  play  much 
the  same  games  as  you,  and  they  can  tell  you 
many  wonderful  stories  that  are  sweet  and 
true,  for  they  have  always  lived  in  the  open 
air  and  know  where  to  find  bird's  nests,  rab- 
bit holes — and  all  other  adventuresome  de- 
lights of  childhood. 

And  then  last  of  all,  try  to  find  out  what 
beautiful  things  they  make  for  the  market — 
that  we  may  buy  and  enjoy.  That  wall  be  a 
nice  task  for  you  to  do  on  some  evening  when 
you  are  not  busy  with  your  lessons. 

Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
the  very  addition  of  Divine  Life  to  our  souls. 
As  Edersheim  puts  it:  "Receiving  of  the 
Bread  and  Cup  in  the  Holy  Communion  is, 
really,  though  spiritually  to  the  soul  what  the 
outward  elements  are  to  the  Body:  that  they 
are  both  the  symbol  and  vehicle  of  true,  in- 
ward, spiritual  feeding  on  the  very  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ." 

The  conviction  is  ours,  therefore,  that  it 
is  the  province  of  no  minister,  or  church 
body  either,  to  say  who  will  or  who  will  not 
partake  of  these  symbols.  For  one  to  partake 
in  any  Communion  Service  is  a  matter  be- 
tween that  one  and  his  or  her  God.  We  none 
of  us  take  the  communion  emblems  because 
we  are  good  enough,  but  we  partake  of  them 
because  he  was  "Good"  and  the  "perfect 
sacrifice."  As  we  cry  out  from  the  depths 
of  our  need  to  him  he  will  see  to  it  that  we 
are  "strengthened  and  build  up  in  the  most 
holy  faith"  as  we  partake  of  the  blessed 
cup  and  the  hallowed  bread  which  do  "show 
forth  his  death  till  he  come." 


PAGE   12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


NEWS  FROM   THE  FIELD 


OUK  MISSIONARIES  IN  PKEPABATION 

33   Avenue   Beau   Sejour, 
Ueele,  Brussells'  Belgium, 
December  14,   1924. 
Dear  home  land  folks: — 

Days,  yes  weeks,  have  passed  Siince  three 
girls,  happy  in  heart  yet  with  a  heaviness 
that  is  hard  to  explain,  left  the  shores  of 
America  for  work  in  foreign  lands.  "We  felt 
our  inability  for  the  tasks  ahead  though  will- 
ing to  be  his  instruments.  How  I  admired 
the  girls'  eagerness  to  serve  in  spite  of  the 
fact  there  is  discouragement  and  suffering 
ahead.  It  was  not  a  new  commencement  for 
me,  yet  the  old  struggles  were  there  and  I 
felt  very  sharply  the  attacks  of  the  evil  one. 
The  voyage  of  quiet  seas  was  over  and  we 
separated,  each  one  to  prepare  for  the  work 
in  Africa — the  girls  to  study  French  that  they 
might  teach  the  natives  to  read  the  Bible  and 
I  to  learn  more  about  tropical  diseases,  at 
Brussells  that  I  might  better  care  for  the  sick 
in  that  dark  land  of  suffering. 

In  a  strange  land  of  strange  language,  with 
letters  coming  from  Congo,  telling  of  the 
need,  it  took  courage  and  faith  to  face  the 
task.  We  were  given  permission  to  enter  the 
school,  Miss  Castmaux,  and  I,  although  we 
desired  to  work  in  French  Cong-o.  We  en- 
listed and  find  ourselves  every  day  either 
looking  through  the  microscope  at  the  para- 
sites in  the  blood  or  learning  about  the  chem- 
icals that  kill  them.  We  have  five  profes- 
sors and  our  studies  are  medical  zoology, 
bacteriology,  protozology,  pharmacologie  and 
practical  medicine.  The  first  month  we  had  a 
drill  in  anatomy  and  physiology,  by  the  pro- 
fessor that  is  giving  us  pharmacologie  now. 

It  is  all  very  interesting  and  instructive 
and  I  thank  him  for  the  chance  of  this  study. 
I  pray  that  God  will  receive  glory  to  his 
name  while  we  minister  to  the  sick  and  that 
we  can  better  perform  our  duty  because  we 
have  been  informed.  The  term  closes  Febru- 
ary 1.5  and  we  hope  to  sail  for  Africa  as  soon 
,as  possible.  A  missionary's  life  is  full  of 
happiness  but  there  are  days  when  the  joy 
is  full,  pressed  down  and  running  over.  One 
of  those  days  will  be  the  day  we  sail,  another 
when  we  arrive  and  others  when  we  arc  hard 
at  work  teaching  the  pleading  hearts  that 
are  so  full  of  superstition  and  sin. 

We  thank  jo\i  for  your  prayers  and  knmv 
because  of  them,  God  works  for  us  and  in  us 
and  through  us  his  will.  I  wish  you  all  a 
Merry  Christmas  and  a  Happy  New  Year  in 
America.  Yours  in  the  Master's  Service. 
ES'TELLA  MYEE&. 


KANSAS-NEBRASKA 

MorriH,  Kamsais 
On  the  lost  Sunday  in  August  we  closed 
our  labors  with  the  good  brethren  at  Mor- 
rill, Kansas.  Our  pastorate  here  covers  a 
period  of  six  years,  but  how  brief  those 
years!  During  a  pastorate  of  such  duration, 
ties  arc  formed  that  arc  very  dear  and  sep- 
aration means  heartache.  We  naturally  had 
most  of  the  experiences  that  come  to  any 
body  of  people  in  that  length  of  time,  some 


occasions  that  brought  intense  suffering  and 
sorrow  but  many  that  broug'ht  joy  and  hap- 
piness. 

During  our  stay  here  some  100  souls  were 
added  to  the  church.  A  parsonage  was  pur- 
chased and  remodeled  into  a  very  cozy  and 
modern  home  for  the  preacher's  family.  A 
neat  little  home  for  the  parson 's  ear  was  also 
erected.  The  great  need  at  the:  present  time 
is  more  room  for  the  Bible  school,  and  we 
feel  confident  that  this  will  soon  be  realized 
under  the  wise  leadership  of  our  successor. 
Brother  A.  E.  Staley.  May  God  bless  them  in 
this   new  relationship. 

On  the  evie  of  our  departure,  the  Treasurer, 
Brother  D.  E.  Wagner,  handed  the  pastor  a 
purse  amounting  to  $100.00,  and  the  ladies 
presented  the  wife  with  a  full  set  of  silver- 
ware. Words  fail  to  express  our  appreciation 
for  these  gifts.  Many  were  the  friends  we 
left  in  Morrill,  both  in  and  out  of  the  church. 
Wherever  God  may  lead  us  in  our  labors  for 
him  we  will  always  keep  a  warm  place  in 
our  hearts  for  thfis  loyal  people. 

Beaver  City,  Nebraska 

Since  National  Conference  we  have  been 
with  the  Brethren  here.  We  found  a  small 
band  of  faithful  servants  and  with  them,  God 
helping  us,  we  expect  to  move  on  to  victory. 
We  have  thus  far  been  able  to  meet  most  of 
our  flock,  and  when  thoroughly  acquainted 
expect  to  do  much  to  promote  the  Master's 
work. 

On  December  10,  Brother  A.  E.  Thomas 
came  to  us  and  until  December  21  we  labored 
hard  against  the  forces  of  evil.  Many  things 
hindered  the  work.  The  very  day  of  Brother 
Thomas'  coming  a  blizzard  reached  us  and 
blocked  the  roads — keeping  our  country  folks 
away  through  the  entire  duration  of  the 
meetings.  These  things  however  did  not 
hinder  Brother  Thomas  in  his  messages.  Every 
sermon  was  powerful,  convincing  and  logical. 
I  found  Thomas  to  be  a  good  yoke-fellow  and 
more  able  than  ever  before  to  preach  a  pow- 
erful straightforward  Gospel. 

The  immediate  results  of  the  meetng  were 
one  confession,  some  20  reconsecrations  and 
7  Life  Work  Recruits.  Although  the  results 
were  not  as  we  prayed,  yet  we  are  not  dis- 
couraged. .  By  the  help  of  God  we  press  on 
in  the  work  whereunto  we  are  called 

A.  E.  WHITTED. 


THREE   WEEKS   WITH  DUKER  AND  HIS 
PEOPLE 

On  Monday  night,  November  24th  I  begaii 
a  three  weeks'  meeting  at  Elkhart,  sixteen 
miles  from  South  Bend.  Being  new  on  the 
South  Bend  field  I  did  not  consider  that  I 
should  be  away  in  a  meeting.  Two  consider- 
ations finally  led  me  to  decide  to  do  so.  The 
first  consideration  was  rest.  Even  before  our 
general  conference.  Brother  Duker  had  open, 
ted  up  a  campaign  on  me  trjang  to  gain  my 
consent  to  hold  the  meeting.  He  never  for  a 
moment  ceased  his  bombardment.  Finally  I 
consented  in  order  to  get  rest.  Then  too,  we 
had  an  arrang'ement  whereby  I  could  be  in 
the  South  Bend  pulpit  each  Sunday  morning 


of  the  meeting,  as  I  could  also  be  at  home 
during  many  of  the  days  of  the  meeting.  And 
on  Sunday  nights  Brother  Duker  took  care 
of  the  pulpit  here.  His  sermons  were  very 
acceptable  and  well  received  by  the  South 
Bend  people. 

It  was  a  constant  joy  and  pleasure  to  work 
with  Brother  Duker  and  his  good  wife,  and 
the  Elkhart  folks.  We  had  three  most  enjoy- 
able weeks  together.  Our  efforts  were  blessed 
and  I  am  sure  there  is  a  fine  future  ahead  of 
the  Elkhart  work.  Their  treatment  of  me  in 
every  way  was  of  the  very  best.  I  will  leave 
it  to  the  pastor  to  report  the  actual  results 
of  the  meeting. 

There  was  only  one  unfortunate  aspect  in 
the  meeting  from  my  standpoint:  On  the  two 
Sunday  mornings  of  the  meeting  while  I  was 
at  South  Bend,  Duker  extended  the  invita- 
tion and  on  the  first  Sunday  he  got  seven  de- 
cisions and  the  second  resulted  in  fifteen. 
Some  pretty  way  to  treat  an  evangelist!?  But 
I  have  forgiven  Duker:  In  reality  he  could 
not  help  himself.  Incidentally  it  shows  how 
uniformly  the  pastor  and  wife  are  loved  and 
respected  by  their  people.  I  am  truly  glad 
it  happened  that  way.  I  have  no  false  pride 
in  such  matters.  I  am  not  expecting  to  make 
professional  evangelism  my  life  work  In  the 
future.  It  was  a  case  of  planting  and  water- 
ing together,  and  God  gave  the  increase.  What 
more  is  necessary? 

I  have  never  worked  with  a  more  agreeable 
pastor  than  Brother  Duker.  He  is  a  very 
busy  man.  Five  days  in  the  week  he  is  en- 
gaged in  school  work:  But  in  spite  of  that 
fact,  I  queston  if  another  congregation  of 
medium  ^ize  in  the  brotherhood  gains  better 
pastoral  attention  than  Duker  gives  to  his 
field.  He  is  always  on  the  job.  I  covet  rich 
blessings  ,and  success  for  the  Elkhart  people 
and  pastor. 

WM.  H.  BEACHLES, 
South   Bend,   Indiana. 


ROANOKE,  VIRGINIA 

Wc  recently  closed  a  very  successful  revival 
under  the  leadership  of  Brother  A.  L.  Lyna 
of  Pittsburgh,  Pa,  I  think  more  of  the  peo' 
pie  were  in  sympathy  with  the  work  here  at. 
this  time  than  any  other  time  since  the  pas- 
tor is  on  the  field.  Our  own  members  said  it 
was  so.  In  fact  our  charter  members  stated 
that  they  did  not  recollect  a  better  prepara- 
tion. The  blessed  Lord  seemed  to  have  laid 
a  burdem  upon  the  people.  They  prayed  anci 
went  after  the  folks  to  bring  them  to  the' 
services.  This  was  a  great  help  to  the  ser- 
vice. 

Brother  Lynn  preached  wonderfully  good 
sermons  all  through  the  revival.  This  he  did 
against  great  opposition  for  he  fought  the 
"flu"  on  one  side  and  the  Devil  on  the  other. 
I  think  through  much  prayer  Brother  Lynn 
was  privileged  to  continue  the  services,  T 
know  sickness  was  bearing  upon  him  very 
heavily,  but  God  spared  him  for  our  good. 

During  the  service  we  had  28  come  forward' 
of  whom  sixteen  are  united  with  our  church. 
Fifteen  by  baptism  and  one  by  relation.    This, 


JANUARY  7.  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE    13 


is  not  all  we  expect  from  Vhe  service  for  there 
are  otliers  who  were  not  able  at  this  time 
due  to  sickness,  but  we  are  expecting  several 
more  of  these  to  be  baptized  later. 

We  have  no  hesitancy  in  stating  that  the 
work  here  is  in  better  condition  than  it  has 
been  for  a  long  time,  and  we  are  looking  for 
a  more  intense  and  successful  year  than  the 
last  few  years.  All  of  you  who  know  anything 
about  the  work  know  the  sailing  has  been 
somewhat  rough  and  uncertain.  'The  sores 
once  made  seem,  difficult  to  heal  and  to  be  for- 
gotten. However  we  hope  by  the  grace  of 
God  to  be  able  to  overcome  most  of  the  hin- 
drances and  pull  for  the  higher  and  nobler 
in  Christ  Jesus.  I  mean,  having  the  infant 
garments  changed  for  the  manly  robe  of 
nghteousnoss. 

Brother  Lynn  has  a  warm  place  in  the 
hearts  of  our  people  and  each  of  us  wish 
him  God's  speed  and  success  in  has  labor. 

As  for  myself  ,1  can  say  it  was  a  great 
pleasure  to  me  to  work  in  a  campaign  like 
this.  It  was  enjoyable  to  me  to  see  the  ear- 
nest way  in  which  the  sermons  were  delivered 
as  well  as  the  preparedness  of  Brother  Lynn 
to  give  same  with  effectiveness.  He  did  not 
need  ask  for  attention  for  they  'had  to  keep 
their  ears  oi^en  to  follow  him.  I  confess  I  am 
glad  to  know  him  better  and  my  prayer  is 
that  God  may  be  able  to  use  him  more. 

S.  E.  CHRISTIANSEN. 
101.  Gilmer  Ave,  N.  W. 


UNIONiTOWN  HAPPENINGS 

In  the  last  report  from  this  corner  of  the 
Lord's  A  imjj'ard  the  writer  was  speaiing  of 
planning  to  attend  both  National  and  District 
Conferences,  and  by  Divine  permission  was 
privileged  to  fellowship  with  the  Brethren  at 
Winona  in  August.  After  conference  came 
the  trip  home  by  auto  and  then  we  began 
laying  plans  for  Johnstown  and  the  District 
Conference.  But  some  previous  abdominal 
warnings  had  given  me  to  understand  that  all 
was  not  right,  and  so  in  a  few  days  after 
coming  from  Winona  a  consultation  with  the 
physician  convinced  me  that  it  would  be  best 
to  forego  the  pleasure  of  the  assembling  of 
the  Saints  at  Johnstown  and  submit  to  an 
operation  for  appendicitis.  Was  operated  on 
on  October  4,  and  came  through  the  ordeal 
with  little  suffering  and  made  a  rapid  re- 
covery. The  Bretkren  were  most  gracious  to 
their  pastor  and  submitted  to  being  deprived 
of  some  of  the  regular  appointments  -n^Jthout 
complaint.  Some  of  my  ministering  brethren 
most  graciously  filled  some  of  the  appoint- 
ments for  me,  and  to  Brethren  W.  A.  Cl'of- 
ford  and  C.  E.  Kolb  I  am  most  deeply  grate- 
ful for  their  spirit  of  helpfulness.  And  to 
the  many  other  Brethren  who  sent  words  of 
love  and  good  wishes  I  am  also  thankful.  I 
could  not  write  you  all,  dear  friends,  and  so 
in  this  w,ay  I  say,  God  bless  you  for  your 
kindness.  I  was  most  graciously  cared  for 
by  the  good  nurses  of  the  XJniontown  Hospi- 
tal, and  with  my  room  a  veritable  flower 
garden  from  the  first  day  to  the  last  I  was 
made  to  feel  that  God's  providences  are  not 
after  all  occasions  for  complaint  but  lat'her 
for  thanksgiving,  as  he  showed  me  the  esteem 
of  my  many  friends,  who  both  came  to  sec 
me  and  sent  their  greetings.     I   am  praying 


that  1  may  feel  better  fitted  to  minister  to 
others  in  suffering  because  of  this  experience. 
At  Winona  Lake  arrangements  were  com- 
pleted with  Brother  George  W.  Kinzie,  of 
New  Lebanon,  Ohio,  to  conduct  an  evangelis- 
tic campaign  and  on  November  9,  the  cam- 
paign was  opened.  For  two  weeks  pastor  and 
evangelist  worked  together  in  perfect  har- 
mony, the  people  prayed,  the  preachers  vis- 
ited and  pled  with  the  sinners  and  God  saw 
fit  to  pour  out  of  his  spirit  upon  the  efforts 
of  his  people,  with  the  result  that  nineteen 
nvdde  the  good  confession.  Of  this  number 
seventeen  have  been  baptized  and  received 
into  the  fellowship  of  the  congregation,  two 
being  prevented  by  parental  objections.  It 
has  been  whispered  recently  that  one  of  these 
refuses  to  go  to  the  parent's  church  and  so 
we  may  yet  receive  her  'into  our  number. 
Brother  Kinzie  remained  over  to  assist  the 
pastor  in  the  fall  communion  service  which 
was  held  on  Monday  evening,  November  24. 
A  line  percentage  of  the  membership  was 
present  at  the  eommunoin  service  and  Broth- 
er Kinzie  gave  a  fine  discourse  on  the  lessons 
of  the  occasio*. 

I  should  be  unfair  if  1  did  not  say  u  few 
words  of  appreciation  of  the  personality  and 
work  of  Brother  Kinzie,  our  evangelist.  Al- 
ready he  has  given  a  report  of  his  stay 
.among  us,  and  I  do  not  wish  what  I  have  to 
say  to  appear  like  a  mutual  admiration  party 
between  us;  and  this  I  do  not  fear,  because 
those  Avhu  know  me  understand  pretty  well 
that  I  am  not  in  the  habit  of  gushing  over 
anything  very  volubly.  It  had  never  been 
my  pleasure  to  work  wiith  Brother  Kinzie  be- 
fore, so  we  were  just  equally  unacquainted 
with  each  other's  views  and  plans  of  working, 
etc.  But  the  spirit  of  consecration  and  ear- 
nestness with  which  the  evangelist  entered 
into  the  work  fully  satisfied  the  pastor  that 
he  was  a  man  of  God  in  whom  we  could  trust, 
.and  so  it  was  with  real  joy  that  we  joined 
hearts  and  hands  in  the  effort  to  build  up  the 
kingdom  and  glorify  the  Christ  of  Galilee, 
and  God  smiled  upon  the  work  of  the  good 
brother  and  gave  him  souls  for  his  hire.  The 
few  days  which  we  spent  together  were  suf- 
ficient to  cement  a  new  friendship  for  the 
writer  wit'h  the  brother  who  labored  with  him. 
and  we  shall  cherish  it  through  the  coming 
years.  Brother  Kinzie  took  with  him  the 
good  wishes  and  prayers  of  the  Uniontown 
congregation  for  his  own  work  at  New  Leb- 
anon. 

During  the  writer's  convalescence  Brother 
Kolb  came  down  from  Pittsburg'h  to  fill  the 
appointments  for  a  Sunday  and  since  the  good 
brother  is  an  officer  in  the  great  Pennsyl- 
vania Christian  Endeavor  XJnlion  we  arranged 
a  little  district  C.  E.  gathering  at  our  church 
at  the  regular  C  E.  hour  and  invited  the 
other  societies  of  the  city  to  participate.  This 
they  did  pretty  generally  and  a  fine  time  was 
enjoyed  by  the  Endeavorers.  C.  E.  continues 
to  function  actively  with  us  here,  and  gives 
every  evidence  of  a  live  organization.  New 
members  have  been  coming  into  the  society 
and  we  are  having  real,  live  C.  E.  prayer 
meetings.  Such  meetings  are  possible  only 
because  of  the  interest  of  the  members  and 
the  continued  attempts  to  frame  interesting 
programs.    The  society  is  now  workiing  on  the 


'Efficiency  Chart,  and  this  has  helped  to  stim- 
ulate the  interest  to  a  degree. 

Our  Sunday  school  continues  to  'hold  about 
an  average  attendance  for  the  past  several 
months.  Not  as  large  as  it  should  be,  because 
some  will  stay  away  and  think  they  know 
enough  about  the  eternal  Word  of  God,  and 
by  their  example  influence  still  others  to 
slight  this  gracious  opportunity  of  learnling 
more  of  God's  will  and  Word.  But  the  in- 
terest is  good  and  good  is  being  accomplished; 
so  we  take  new  courage  and  press  on.  The 
finances  of  this  auxiliary  are  exceptionally 
good,  the  ofl'erings  often  averaging  ten  cent." 
per  attendant.  This  enables  us  to  keep  our 
equipment  for  teachers  and  scholars  at  the 
highest  point  and  thus  get  the  best  returns 
from  our  efl'orts  for  the  pupils. 

Immediately  following  the  close  of  the 
evangelistic  campaign  the  choir  began  prac- 
ticing on  a  Christmas  Cantata  entitled  "The 
Christmas  King."  Because  of  illness  among 
the  membei-s  of  the  choir  they  were  unable  to 
render  the  production  until  December  28, 
when  the  large  congTegation  was  delighted 
with  the  splendid  rendition  of  the  Cantata. 
Brother  J.  H.  Finnell,  the  leader,  and  Mrs  E. 
P.  Ebbert,  pianist,  deserve  mention  for  their 
untiring  efforts  to  make  the  undertaking  a 
success. 

ITie  usual  good  things  could  be  again  said 
of  the  faithfulness  and  sacrifice  of  the  W.  M. 
S.  The  report  )in  the  recent  number  of  the 
Outlook  reflects  credit  upon  the  loyal  gi-oup. 
During  the  Christmas  vacation  the  S.  M.  M. 
received  a  visit  from  Miss  Edith  Garber, 
General  Secretary  of  the  National  iS.  M.  M. 
While  in  our  midst  Miss  Garber  was  a  g-uest 
of  Miss  Harriett  Hibbs,  one  of  our  fatihful 
members  and  a  student  at  Ashland  College. 

Brethren,  we  have  had  some  trials  during 
the  past  few  months,  but  we  murmur  not  at 
the  leadings  of  the  Father,  but  bow  our  wills 
to  the  divine  workings,  content  to  know  that 
he  leads,  and  confident  that  he  will  not  call 
us  to  go  anywhere  that  he  will  not  lead  the 
way  and  provide  the  strength  to  endure.  We 
rejoice  in  the  many  good  reports  that  are 
coming  from  over  the  brotherhood  of  the 
blessings  whic'h  God  lis  giving  to  his  people, 
and  we  both  crave  a  continued  interest  in  the 
prayers  of  the  Brethren  and  assure  you  all 
that  we  are  trying  to  hold  up  the  banner  of 
a  crucified,  risen,  glorious  Eedeemer  before  a 
sinful,  despairing,  lost  world,  as  the  only  hope 
of  help  and  salvation.  We  pray  for  grace  to 
be  faithful  representatives  of  the  Master 
"Till  he  come."  Fraternally, 

DYOLL  BELOTE. 


ROANOKE,  INDIANA 

Roanoke  is  one  of  our  struggling  little 
churches  of  Indiana,  but  we  thoug'ht  that 
some  would  like  to  hear  from  this  place,  and 
will  report  the  results  for  our  short  service  as 
pastor.  The  hope  of  Roanoke  just  now  is  her 
wonderful  spirit  of  fellowship.  Everybody  is 
at  work.  We  have  no  "bosses;"  we  are  all 
in  charge  together.  The  things  to  do,  we  do, 
— Pastor  and  church  together.  And  we  are 
seeing  answered  prayer. 

The  last  Sunday  we  served  them  in  1924 
brought  a  prayer  from  one  of  the  sisters  of 
the  church  thanking  God  for  answered  pray- 


PAGE  14 


THE    BBETHKEN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


ei'.  A  number  of  those  faithful  membersj 
whose  heads  are  like  the  flowery  Almond  tree 
in  the  distance,  were  made  to  rejoice.  When 
the  Sabbath  school,  which  they  had  cradled 
with  from  10  to  12  in  attndance,  went  across 
the  100  mark  three  times  since  the  pastor  is 
on  the  field.  And  Deoember  21,  with  _  zero 
weather  we  had  115  in  Sabbath  school  with 
the  other  two  churches  giving  out  their 
Christmas  treat  to  theiir  schools.  And  in  the 
evening  we  had  ,a  full  house.  I  think  we  can 
seat  about  three  hundi'el.  And  the  best  of 
attention  was  given  throughout  the  entire 
service.  On  the  fourth  of  January  we  will 
begin  our  revival  with  the  pastor  as  the  evan- 
gelist. We  want  the  prayer  of  the  church 
at  large  for  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  in  this 
meeting.     Pray  for  me. 

H.  W.  ANDERSON. 


MONEY  RECEIVED   TOR  BKE'THKEN'S 
HOME 

Josiah  Moss,   $     10.00 

Orion  E.  Bowman,   7.50 

Edythe  O.  Pair,   1.00 

Bessie  Sunan, 1.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  E.   O.  Frank,    2.00 

Thomas  Gibson,   4.00 

Glenf  ord  Church, 19.22 

Nora  W.  Barnhusel, 2.00 

Jessie  Garver, 1,000.00 

Willard  Ault  &  Wife, 100.00 

Mart  O.  Lybrook, 15.00 

Dr.  E.  Binehart,   10.00 

Frank  O.  Switzer,   12.50 

W.  M.  S., 25.00 

Wesley  MiUer  &),  Wife,  10.00 

Cora  Wise,  5.00 

Susan  Wyman,   3.00 

W.  M.  S.,  Loree, 25.00 

A.  F.  York, 25.00 

J.  (E.  WiUheisler,    5.00 

Interest   on  bonds,   11.74 

W.  M.  S.,  Waynesboro,   25.00 

Miss  Hulda  Barkley,   2.00 

Mrs.  M.  O.  Barkley,  2.00 

Friendly  Bible  Class,  Flora,   5.00 

Mrs.  Jackson  Hepler, 5.00 

Wm.  H.  Miller,   10.00 

Total,   $1,342.96 

Many  thanks  for  your  generous  gifts. 
Yours  truly, 
HENKY  KINHEAKT,  Treasurer. 


MXJLVANE,  KANSAS 
It  has  been  some  time  Siince  we  made  an 
effort  to  report  to  the  readers  of  the  Evan- 
gelist and  I  am  sure  that  some  will  be  pleased 
to  read  a  few  items  from  Mulvane,  as  we  are 
always  anxious  to  get  the  paper  and  turn 
directly  to  the  fijeld  news  and  learn  the  hap- 
penings which  gives  us  gi'eat  joy.  We  cer- 
tainly rejoice  with  the  good  people  of  High- 
land, Pennsylvania,  and  say  with  Paul, 
"Press  forward."  Also  we  are  delighted  to 
know  that  it  is  possible  to  have  a  real  re- 
vival meeting  in  Kansas  and  we  are  praising 
God  for  the  wonderful  work  at  Portis,  and 
also  at  Leon,  Iowa. 

The  Lord  has  wonderfully  blessed  us  since 
our  last  report.  Brother  Yoder  was  with  us 
in  May  and  gave  us  two  mighty  fine  ad- 
dresses and  showed  the  pictures  at  night.  The 


house  was  filled  and  the  work  has  showed  its 
effect.  We  certainly  thank  God  for  men  and 
women  who  are  willing  to  give  their  lives  for 
the  sake  of  others,  and  we  are  sure  that  his 
blessings  will  ever  follow  Brother  Yoder  and 
'his  family.  In  July  we  bid  God  speed  to  one 
of  our  consecrated  young  women  as  she  went 
to  the  home  mission  work  at  Kiverside  Insti- 
tute, Kentucky.  Miss  Agnes  Whitted  is  an 
oxeeptionally  fine  both  as  a  teacher,  and  as  a 
Christian  and  she  is  one  who  is  willing  to 
go  all  the  way  with  her  Lord.  Her  sweet 
devotion  ,and  consecration  to  the  Lord  and 
to  her  tasks  have  made  a  marked  effect  upon 
the  home  folks,  as  we  are  sure  they  will 
among  the  people  with  whom  she  works.  On 
December  28,  while  home  on  her  vacation  she 
gave  us  a  very  fine  talk  on  the  outline  of 
her  work  and  the  general  condition  connected 
with  the  work  in  Kentucky.  This  was  very 
inspiring  and  gave  us  anxious  hearts  to  ac- 
complish more  in  the  cause.  Our  Christian 
Endeavor  has  taken  on  new  life  and  thej 
have  been  doing  things  worth  while.  They 
have  made  a  gift  to  the  Home  Missions  and 
helped  to  pay  for  a  large  bill  board  on  the 
corner  of  the  road  which  points  the  passer- 
by to  the  fact  that  he  will  sometimes  confess 
to  Christ  and  bow  to  God,  also  made  a  pledge 
to  the  support  of  a  teacher  at  Kiverside  In- 
stitute. We  are  sure  that  you  will  thank  and 
praise  God  for  this..  We  have  but  one  com- 
plaint to  make  and  that  is,  we  need  more 
room.  Our  Sunday  school  has  gi'own  to  fill 
the  church  to  capacity  and  yet  they  come. 
Can  some  one  tell  us  what  to  do?  We  are 
praying  that  God  will  open  the  way  that  we 
can  have  more  room  that  we  may  be  able  to 
teach  the  pupils  as  they  deserve. 

Our  Ladies'  Aid  Society  has  been  accom- 
plishing much  in  his  service  this  year,  making 
two  payments  on  the  parsonage,  as  well  as 
installing  a  Coleman  lighting  system  in  the 
church,  with  many  other  things  of  similar  in- 
terest. 

On  November  30th,  we  made  an  effort  to 
put  over  a  real  thanksgiving;  letter's  were 
sent  out  to  many  and  invitations  given  to  all 
members  and  friends  to  come  with  us  for  a 
Homecoming  and  Thanksgiving  and  we  must 
say  that  everything  was  favorable,  the  day 
being  one  of  the  best  of  the  year.  The  peo- 
ple came  and  filled  the  house  and  dinner  was 
served  on  the  church  lawn.  For  this  we 
thank  the  ladies  who  prepared  the  bountiful 
feast  which  fully  satisfied  our  hunger.  But 
that  is  not  all,  after  the  sermon  the  offer- 
ing was  called  for  and  the  results  were  above 
our  expectations  and  was  the  best  ever — 
ninety-three  dollars  and  twenty  three  cents 
($93.23).  For  this  we  praise  our  heavenly 
Father  and  thank  him  who  prepared  our  peo- 
ple and  made  it  possible.  We  know  that  there 
are  larger  offerings  by  many  churches,  but 
both  pastor  and  people  rejoice  as  we  remem- 
ber what  the  revelator  said,  "I  am  he  that 
liveth  and  was  dead  and  behold  I  am  aUve 
for  evermore."  Just  three  years  ago  when 
wo  came  here  the  church  was  dead.  We  re- 
organized with  about  30  members,  now  we 
have  88  on  roll,  but  not  all  active.  Pioneer 
work  is  hard  and  sometimes  people  are  indif- 
ferent, but  it  is  a  pleasure  to  fall  the  timber 
clear  the  ground  and  build  for  th*  Master. 


We  are  anticipating  a  great  time  in  Jan- 
uary, 1925,  as  we  have  made  arrangements 
with  Brother  L.  G.  Wood  of  Johnstown,  Penn- 
sylvania to  lead  us  in  a  revival  campaign. 
Brother  Wood  was  pastor  here  w'hen  the 
church  was  built  some  twenty-three  years  ago. 
He  baptized  and  marreid  many,  as  well  as 
administered  to  those  in  need  of  comfort.  We 
feel  that  Brother  Wood  is  the  man  to  do  us 
good  at  this  time  and  we  are  praying  that 
God  will  use  him  to  his  glory  and  the  salva- 
tion of  many  souls  and  establishing  the  saved 
in  the  fajith  once  delivered  unto  the  saints. 
We  in  advance  thank  the  good  people  of 
Johnstown  Third  church  for  their  liberal  loan 
to  their  pastor. 

Brethren,  we  need  your  help.  We  are  iso- 
lated. We  are  surrounded  with  many  things 
that  make  it  difficult  to  take  care  of  what 
is  in  our  reach,  a  little  encouragement  just 
now  will  mean  much  to  the  future  and 
strength  of  the  brethren  in  this  part. 

We  sincerely  dealire  your  prayers,  and  wish 
for  the  brotherhood  a  "Happy  New  Year." 
THOS.  F.  HOWELL. 


WARSAW,  nSTDIANA 


On  December  18th  the  Warsaw  church  en- 
joyed another  blessed  visit  from  Dr.  Yoder. 
This,  accordng  to  his  plans,  must  be  his  last 
meeting  with  us  for  at  least  several  years. 
While  we  were  soriy  to  bid  him  good-bye,  we 
are  mliudful  of  the  pressing  need  which  calls 
him  to  his  field  of  labor;  and  his  devotion  to 
the  work  is  an  inspiration  to  many  of  us 
who  have  known  him  so  long.  Those  who 
were  present  at  the  farewell  service  w'hich  was 
held  for  him,  received  a  rich  blessing  as  a 
result  of  the  hour  of  praise  and  good  fellow, 
ship  together;  and  all  were  filled  with  new 
enthusiasm  by  the  helpful  message  which  he 
brought  to  us.  We  pray  that  God  will  con- 
tinue to  bless  abundantly  Dr.  Yoder  and  his 
loyal  band  of  workers  in  South  America. 

The  close  of  the  calendar  year  marked  the 
termination  of  Brother  Miles  J.  Snyder's  pas- 
torate here,  'his  resignation  having  taken  ef- 
fect December  31st.  Many  of  the  brethren 
throughout  the  brotherhood  who  have  a  spe- 
cial interest  in  our  local  church  wiU  share 
with  us  the  keen  regret  caused  by  his  going 
away.  While  our  work  together  did  not  ex- 
tend over  a  long  period  of  time  (it  was  only 
a  little  more  than  two  years),  yet  we  feel 
that  during  this  time  much  good  was  accom- 
plished. The  church  was  blessed  in  many 
ways  through  his  ministry,  and  continues  to 
enjoy  a  good  state  of  spirituality.  For  this 
we  are  thankful,  and  much  credit  is  due 
Brother  Snyder  for  the  splendid  way  in  which 
he  labored  for  the  advancement  of  the  king- 
dom in  this  field.  His  preaching  was  of  the 
finest  quality,  dominated  by  one  supreme  pur- 
pose to  preach  the  love  of  God,  and  to  exalt 
the  name  of  Jesus.  His  sermons,  always  of 
the  highest  type,  were  characterized  by  pro- 
found reasoning  and  sound  doctrine,  always 
true  to  the  inspired  Word.  He  was  a  sincere 
and  devoted  pastor,  having  an  abiding  faith 
in  the  living  Christ.  As  he  goes  from  us  to 
take  up  his  new  work  in  another  part  of  the 
T^ord's  vineyard,  we  are  brought  to  a  fuller 
appreciation  of  his  true  worth.  We  feel  in- 
deed ttat  we  have  lost  a  good  pastor,  the 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


community  a  good  neighbor,  and  Warsaw  a 
good  citizen. 

In  choosing  a  successor  to  Brother  Snyder, 
the  church  extended  a  call  to  Brother  C.  C. 
Grisso.  The  call  was  accepted,  and  we  are 
fortunate  in  that  our  new  pastor  was  able  to 
take  up  his  duties  on  January  1st.  Brother 
Grisso  came  to  us  by  no  means  as  a  stranger, 
he  having  already  resided  in  this  city  for 
some  time.  Most  of  the  congregation  had  al- 
ready learned  to  know  and  to  love  him,  and 
we  anticipate  good  results  from  bis  ministry 
here.  We  ask  the  prayei-s  of  God's  people 
that  we  may  always  be  found  faithful  to 
Christ  and  the  church. 

ALBERT  G.  HAKTMAN,  Secretary. 


THE  EDUCATIONAL  OFrEKING 

In.  the  report  which  appeared  a  few  weeks 
ago,  in  the  closing  paragraph  whicJi  failed 
to  appear,  I  said  that  a  total  of  86  congrega- 
tions had  contributed  this  year,  which  seems 
decidedly  too  small  a  number  as  compared 
with  the  whole  number  of  congregations  in 
the  brotherhood.  When  you  count  the  list  as 
it  appears  below,  you  will  see  that  I  was  a 
bit  extravagant  with  my  figures,  for  there 
are  not  that  many  to  report.  I  said  too  that 
in  the  near  future,  I  meant  to  give  you  the 
list,  as  I  am  doing  herewith.  If  the  name 
of  your  congregation  does  not  appear,  it  is 
for  one  of  two  reasons, — Either  no  offering 
was  asked  for,  or  it  has  not  been  sent  in. 
It'  is  still  not  too  late  to  correct  such  a 
fault,  for  I  shall  be  glad  to  report  any  future 
gifts.  Following  is  the  list  of  congi-egations 
which  made  response  to  the  appeal,  wtith  the 
amounts  contributed: 

Ashland,  O.,  $  45.30 

Altoona,  Pa.,  25.76 

Allentown,  Pa.,  12.00 

Accident,  Md.,    6.00 

Buckeye  City,  O., 13.50 

Burlington,  Ind., 25.00 

Brighton,  Ind., 7-50 

BerUn,  Pa., •       43.35 

Bryan,   O.,    50.00 

Beaver  City,  Neb.,    ■      30.00 

Carleton,  Neb.,   12.90 

Campbell,  Mich.,    17.00 

Columbus,  O.,  5.00 

Calvary,  N.  J.,   10.00 

Canton,  O.,    43.00 

Denver,  Ind., 6.15 

Dayton,  O.,  119-00 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa, 10.00 

Elkhart,  Ind.,    150.00 

Pairhaven,  O.,    17.65 

Fostoria,  O.,    8.50 

Flora,  Ind., 39.64 

Fairview,  O.,  14.50 

Falls  City,  Neb.,  112.62 

Gratis,  O., 22.35 

Garwin,  Ia.„   13.38 

Gretna,  O.,  21.33 

Glenf ord,  O.,   7.00 

GoAen,  Ind.,  68.37 

Higliland,  Ind.,  5.36 

Huntington,  Ind.,    9.50 

Hamlin,   Kan.,    51.56 

Highland,  Pa.,    22.00 

Hagerstown,  Md.,    51.05 

Johnstown,  3rd,   11.00 


Johnstown,  1st, • 56.15 

Kittanning,  Pa.,  25.00 

Listie,  Pa.,  9.00 

Louisville,  O., 40.35 

Long  Beach,  Cal.,    182.00 

Linwood.  Md.,  ■  8.60 

Lost  Creek,  Ky.,  5.42 

MiUedgeville,  III.,   55.00 

Mt.  Zion,  O., 5.00 

Muncie,  Ind.,  40.00 

Maurertown,  Va.,  16.52 

Masontown,   Pa., 75.00 

Middlebranch,  O.,    20.00 

Mt.  Pleasant,  Pa.,   , 6.50 

Martinsburg,  Pa.,   75.80 

Mulvane,  Kans 19.50 

Meyersdale,   Pa.,    58.00 

MorriJl,  Kans.,    46.34 

Mexico,  Ind., 9.00 

Milford,  Ind., 11.75 

New  Entei-pPise,  Pa.,   13.00 

New  Lebanon,  O., 9.00 

North  Manchester,  Ind.,  160.20 

Nappanee,  Ind.,    20.00 

Pleasant  Hill,  O.,  16.40 

Pleasant  Grove,  la.,  4.00 

Pittsburgh,  Pa.,    200.00 

Portis,  Kans.,    8.66 

Philadelphia,  1st, 34.94 

Eoann,  Ind.,  27.65 

Rittman  O.,   14.00 

Roanoke,  Va., 12.07 

Sidney,   Ind.,    14.66 

Smithville-Sterling,    12.00 

Sergeantsville,  N.  J.,    11.00 

St.  James,  Md., 12.00 

Salem,  O.,   2.00 

Terra   Alta,  W.   Va.,    8.50 

Trinity,  Va.,    5.30 

Tiosa,  Ind.,    5.15 

Turlock,  Cal., ■ 3.50 

Uniontown,  Pa.,   150.00 

Washington,  D.  C,    25.25 

YeUow  Creek,  Pa., 10.00 

Warsaw,  Ind.,  11.00 

Waynesboro,  Pa.,  43.00 

Waterloo,  la., 90.26 

If  your  congregation  is  lincorrectly  reported, 
let  me  know,  and  I  will  be  glad  to  make  cor- 
rection.    Send  any  further  gifts,  to. 
Your  fellow  servant, 
MARTIN  SHIV^LY, 

Ashland   College,   Ashland,  Ohio. 


RESOLU,TrON  ADOPTED  BY  THE 
FIRST  BRETHREN  CHURCH  OF 
PITTSBURGH,  PENNSYLVANIA,  ON 
THE  DEATH  OF  OUR  BELOVED 
BROTHER  SAMUEL  HARMON  WIL- 
COX, WHICH  OCCURRED  AT  HIS 
HOME,  330  SOUTH  EV ALINE  STREET, 
PITTSBURGH,  ON  FRIDAY,  DECEM- 
BER 19  1924,  IN  HIS  TWENTY-THIRD 
YEAR,  AFTER  A  LINGERING  ILL- 
NESS. 

WHEREAS,  the  life  of  Samuel  Wilcox  has 
been  a  great  blessing  and  influence  for  en- 
couragement and  righteousness  to  us,  the 
members  of  the  Pittsburgh  Brethren  Church, 
and 

WHEREAS,  Almighty  God,  in  his  infinite 
and  divine  wisdom,  has  taken  from  this 
sphere  of  earthly  activity  the  soul  of  our 
blessed  brother, 


THEREFORE,  BE  IT  RESOLVED,  that 
the  members  of  the  Pittsburgh  Brethren 
Church  have  lost  a  faithful  and  loyal  brother, 
and  one  Who  will  be  greatly  missed. 

AND  BE  IT  FURTHER  RESOLVED,  that 
we  extend  to  the  family  of  our  departed 
brother  the  most  heartfelt  sympathy  of  our 
entire  Organization,  praying  that  the  love  of 
God  and  his  tender  touch  of  healing  shall 
sustain  them  in  this  hour  of  separation,  for 
we  ' '  sorrow  not,  even  as  others  which  have 
no  hope.  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died 
and  rose  again  even  so  them  also  w'hich  sleep 
in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him." 

G.  M.  GARLAND,  Secretary. 


A  DELIGHTFUL  ENTERTAINMENT 

One  of  the  most  interesting,  profitable  and 
thoroughly  enjoyable  entertainments  of  the 
Thanksgiving  season  was  provided  for  mem- 
bers and  friends  of  the  First  Brethren 
churches  of  Loree  and  Mexico  at  the  Mexico 
Brethren  church  last  Friday  evening. 

As  a  means  of  raising  a  part  of  the  yearly 
Thanksgiving  offering  for  Home  Missions, 
some  of  the  members  of  the  Mexico  church 
challenged  the  Loree  church  to  a  game  hunt. 

Each  church  appointed  committees  and  met 
at  the  home  of  M.  K.  Newman  in  Peru  to 
decide  upon  rules  and  regulations  for  govern- 
ing the  hunt.  Penalties  were  invoked  and 
fines  were  imposed.  ,The  losing  churci  was  to 
cook  the  game  and  provide  the  feast  to  the 
winning  church. 

Thanksgiving  morning  dawned  bright  and 
clear.  Mexico  church,  headed  by  Capt.  Josiah 
Maus  and  Loree  churoh,  led  by  Capt.  Davis, 
went  bravely  forth  to  the  hunt. 

Loree  church  won  with  the  high  score  of 
12,000  points,  while  the  Mexico  hunters  scored 
only  8,000  points.  But  while  the  Mexico 
hunters  lost  the  honors  of  the  hunt,  the  ladies 
of  the  Mefdco  church  won  much  praise  for 
the  delicious  dinner  they  provided  of  fried 
rabbit,  pigeon  with  escalloped  oysters  on  the 
side  and  numerous  other  good  things  to  eat. 
Eighty  persons  were  seated  at  the  banquet 
'table  and  after  partaking  of  the  good  things 
to  eat,  much  fun  was  experienced  by  the  col- 
lecting of  the  fines  for  breaking  the  rules  of 
the  hunt. 

Wiile  the  committee  did  not  compel  anyone 
to  pay  the  fines,  after  such  a  bounteous  feast, 
everyone  became  conscience-stricken  and 
promptly  paid  the  fines  asked.  The  Loree 
ladies  wanted  to  be  too  formal  and  wore  their 
hats  for  which  they  paid  the  price  of  being 
too  stylish. 

Walter  Shinn  and  Josiah  Maus  being  40 
years  of  age,  and  having  no  sons  old  enough 
to  hunt,  manfully  paid  the  penalty. 

So  enjoyable  was  the  entire  day's  program 
that  Loree  church  challenged  Mexico  church 
for  a  repetition  of  the  hunt  next  year  and 
extended  the  invitation  to  the  Corinth  church 
to  join  them. 

A  goodly  sum  was  realized  which  was 
equally  divided  between  the  two  churches. 

So  ended  a  perfect  day  of  Christian  fellow- 
ship for  which  all  who  participated  in  it  gave 
thanks  for  the  blessings  of  November  27th, 
1924. — Peru  Daily  Tribune. 


PAGE   16 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  7,  1925 


A   MEETING   AT   MAKIANNA,   PA. 

On  October  27  it  was  the  privilege  of  the 
writer  to  go  to  Marianna  to  conduct  a  three 
weeks'  revival  for  the  good  brethren  of  the 
Highland  congregation  about  three  miles  from 
the  town  of  Marianna.  Here  we  enjoyed  the 
hospitality  of  the  pastor  and  his  family.  A 
sweeter  spirited  home  than  that  of  Brother 
and  Sister  Eemple  and  their  two  consecrated 
daughters,  Edna  and  Verna,  would  be  hard  to 
And.  Any  congregation  is  to  be  congratulated 
when  they  can  have  leadership  so  prayerfully 
and  so  faithfully  seeking  the  guidance  of  the 
Lord  as  do  the  Eemples.  (They  believe  the 
Bible  to  be  God's  Word  and  are  not  afraid 
to  truse  his  promises.  They  believe  in  the 
atonement  accomplished  by  the  Son  of  God 
by  the  shedding  of  his  own  blood  in  our 
stead.  In  these  days  of  apostasy  it  is  re- 
freshing to  work  with  those  who  are  enthu- 
siastically loyal  to  the  whole  Bible  and  to  its 
Christ. 

The  field  here  is  a  difficult  one,  and  yet  a 
promising  one.  It  is  promising  because  here 
are  some  who  are  willing  to  make  real  sac- 
rifices and  to  endure  gladly  for  Jesus'  sake. 
The  chief  difficulty  lies  in.  the  fact  that  some 
who  should  be  soul-winners  are  far  more  in- 
terested in  the  follies  of  this  world  than  they 
are'  in  the  gloiy  of  their  Lord.  But  is  this 
not  true  of  some  in  nearly  every  congrega- 
tion? 

One  of  the  features  of  the  meeting  was  the 
singing  of  the  Misses  Edna  and  Verna  Eem- 
ple whose  duets  were  a  real  help.  It  was 
also  inspiring  to  witness  the  baptism  by  the 
pastor  of  some  of  the  converts  of  the  meot- 
ng  in  the  near-by  stream.  The  Communion 
service  was  also  a  nig'ht  long  to  be  remem- 
bered. We  shall  look  back  with  much  pleas- 
ure to  the  three  weeks  spent  with  these  dear 
people  and  with  their  faithful  pastor  and  his 
family.  M.  A.  WITTEE. 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

IMPORTANT  NOTICE 

Inasmuch  as  I  am  unable  to  leave  for  mis- 
sion work  in  Africa  at  present  I  would  like 
to  hire  a  good  man  (preferably  a  Brethren) 
to  take  my  place  on  the  faBm!  in  my  partner- 
ship that  I  may  get  into  a  machine  shop  and 
get  a  mechanllcal  training  w'hich  will  serve 
me  well  when  I  get  to  Africa.  I  expect  to 
contract  to  pay  what  I  make  through  the 
whole  year  to  the  farmer  for  his  season's 
work. 

I  would  also  like  to  get  in  touch  with  a 
Brethren  man  wanting  a  large  farm.  We 
don't  know  how  much  equity  we  have.  We 
wait  an  offer  and  then  see  if  we  can  sacrifice 
to  meet  it.  I  am  willing  to  take  as  little  a? 
my  partner  will.  I  prefer  a  Brethren  so  as  to 
add  strength  to  our  local  church. 

EENEST  MYEES,  WillJam.sburg,  Iowa. 

THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS 


HOWARD-RANK — Mr.  Clarence  B.  Howard 
and  MLfs  Reba  Mac  Rank  both  of  Marshall- 
town.  Iowa,  were  united  in  marriage  at  the 
home  of  the  bride's  parents,  on  November  26, 
1924.  The  bride  is  the  daughter  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Robert  Rank  and  a  member  of  the  Carl- 
ton Brethren  church.  The  g-room  is  the  son 
of  Mr.    and   Mrs.   William   Howard.      The  best 


wishes  of  their  many  friends  go  with  them 
for  a  happy,  useful  life  over  the  sea  of  mat- 
rimony.     Ceremony    by    the   writer, 

CARL.  E.  HELSER. 

OLNEY-JORDEBREK — Mr.  Glenn  E.  Olney 
of  Garwin,  Iowa,  and  Miss  Leta  Jordebrek  of 
Marshalltown,  lowia,  were  united  in  marriage 
at  the  Carlton  Brethren  Parsonage,  on  De- 
cember 7,  1924.  The  bride  is  a  daughter  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Peter  Jordebrek  of  Marshalltown, 
Iowa.  The  groom  is  the  son  of  Mrs.  James 
Olney  of  near  Garwin,  Iowa,  and  a  member  of 
the  Carlton  Brethren  church.  The  best  wishes 
of  the  many  friends  of  these  young  people 
g'o  with  them  for  a  happy,  useful  life  over 
the  sea  of  matrimony.  Ceremony  by  the 
writer.  CARL  E.   HELSER. 

YOUKER-RANK — Mr.  Elroy  J.  Youker  and 
Miss  Ruby  G.  Rank,  both  of  Marshalltown, 
Iowa,  were  united  in  marriage  at  the  bride's 
home,  on  December  20,  1924.  The  bride  is  a 
daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robert  Rank  and 
a  member  of  the  Carlton  Brethren  church. 
These  young  people  plan  tu  make  their  fu- 
ture home  in  Marshalltown,  Iowa.  The  best 
wishes  of  their  many  friends  go  with  them 
for  a  pleasant,  happy,  useful  lite  over  the 
sea  of  matrimony.  Ceremony  by  the  writer. 
CARL  E.    HELSER. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


WI1.CO.V — Samuel  Harmon  Wilcox  was 
born  August  21,  1902;  and  died  Friday,  De- 
cember 19,  1924,  after  an  illness  of  14  weeks, 
at  the  age  of  22  years  and  i  months.  He 
was  the  youngest  child  and  only  son  of  Ira 
C.    and    Margaret    E.    Wilcox. 

He  joined  the  Pittsburgh  Brethren  church 
at  the  tender  age  of  eleven,  and  was  a  loyal 
and   faithful   member. 

Besides  his  parents,  he  is  survived  by 
three  sisters,  Isabel,  Eleanor,  and  Mrs. 
Irene  Rishel. 

Services  were  held  at  the  family  residence. 
330  South  Evaline  Street,  Pittsburg-h,  on  De- 
cember 22,  1924,  by  Rev.  A.  L.  Lynn,  pastor 
of  the  Pittsburgh  church.  Dr.  Jacobs,  Presi- 
dent of  Ashland  College,  also  told  of  thi. 
noble  Christian  life  which  Samuel  lived  while 
a  student   at  Ashland. 

The  body  was  laid  to  rest  in  a  beautiful 
lot   in    Allegheny    Cemetery. 

"Student,  Assistant  Coacli  and  Christian 
Gentleman." — Dr.   Jacobs. 

G.  M.  GARLAJ^D, 
Secretary  of  the  Pittsburgh  Church. 

CROUSE — Hettie  Virginia  was  born  Janu- 
ary 24,  1847  and  died  December  S,  1924  at  the 
home  of  her  son,  Mr.  Homer  Teel  of  Dunedin. 
She  was  aged  77  years,  ten  months  and  fif- 
teen days.  In  January,  186S  she  was  mar- 
ried to  Chester  Teel  and  to  this  union  was 
born  nine  children,  Mrs.  Anna  Tuggle  of 
Huntington.  Mrs.  Ella  Shoemaker  of  Gate- 
wood,  Jlrs.  Ida  Garrett  of  Salem,  Mr,  George 
Teel  of  Bay  City,  Michigan,  Mr.  Walter  Teel 
of  Oak  Hill,  Mrs.  Minnie  Parker  of  Akron. 
Ohio,  Mrs.  Marion  Johnson  of  Oak  Hill  and 
Homer  of  the  home. 

Forty  years  ago  she  became  a  member  of 
the  Chestnut  Grove  Church  of  the  Brethren 
and  the  passing  of  the  years  only  added  to 
the  love  she  had  for  her  church.  She  is  sur- 
vived by  her  husband  and  eight  children 
witli  a  number  of  grandchildren  and  great- 
grandchildren. The  funeral  service  was  held 
at  the  Pleasant  View  Church  of  the  Brethren 
and  burial  in  the  nearby  cemetery.  Services 
in    charge    of   the    undersigned, 

FREEMAN  ANKRUM, 
Pastor    Oak   Hill   Brethren    Church. 

SAYLOR — David  L.  Saylur  of  Friedens,  Pa., 
departed  this  life  November  16,  aged  54  years. 
He  was  an  earnest,  devout  Christian  man  and 
for  a  number  of  years  a  faithful  member  of 
the  Listie  Brethren  church.  Brother  Saylor 
leaves  to  mourn  his  departure,  three  sisters. 
Lucy  and  Adda,  who  made  their  home  with 
their  brother,  and  Mrs.  Olive  Haugh  of  Los 
Angeles,  California.  He  was  a  business  man 
of  unusual  Character  and  abilty  and  his  coun- 
sel was  sought  in  inatters  of  importance  in 
the  community.  Funeral  services  were  con- 
ducted by  the  writer  in  the  Friedens  Luther- 
an churcli,  assisted  by  the  pastor.  Rev.  B.  F, 
Rudisill  and  Dr.  L.  P.  Y'^oung.  The  large  con- 
coui-se  of  people  who  attended  the  service 
g'ave  evidence  of  the  high  esteem  in  which 
Brother  Saylor  was  held.  Another  of  God's 
own  has  been  called  to  the  life  beyond,  but 
he  will  continue  to  live  in  the  hearts  olT  those 
whom  he  loved  and  served.  May  the  Lord 
bring-  comfort  to  the  bereaved. 

W.    C.    BENSHOFF. 

LONG — On  September  30,  1924,  Mrs.  Estella 
Long,  aged  66  years,  went  home  to  glory.  She 
was  for  many  years  a  loyal  member  of  the 
Hagerstown  church.  She  left  two  daughters 
and  two  sons,  one  of  whom  is  Elder  Roy  S. 
Long.  Funeral  services  conducted  by  Dr.  J. 
M.   Tombaugh  and  the  pastor. 

G.   C.   CARPENTER. 


-WOATS — On  November  26,  1924  Jessie  J. 
Moats  departed  this  liie,  aged  oi  years.  He 
sutlered  ill  health  lor  many  years.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Hagerstown  church.  He 
leaves  his  wife  and  son.  l-'uneral  in  charge 
of   the    pastor.  G.    C.    CARPENTER. 

MYER — Noah  B.  Myer  passed  on  after  two 
weeks'  illness  on  December  12th,  1924,  leav- 
ng  his  wife  and  four  children,  his  father 
and  mother,  three  brothers  and  one  sister, 
not  to  mourn  his  departure  as  those  who 
nave  no  hope,  but  to  miss  him  greatly  as  do 
all  of  us.  He  was  a  young-  man  of  sterling 
Character,  a  faitnful  attendant  and  member 
of  the  Flora  Brethren  church.  The  large 
concourse  oi  triends  at  the  funeral  attested 
lus    splendid    life. 

SIGRISr — Sarah  Sigrist  departed  this  lii^ 
December  13th,  at  her  home  in  Brig-hton, 
Ind.  Her  passing-  was  peaceful  and  her  loved 
ones  beautifully  laid  her  away.  She  had 
lived  to  rear  her  family  of  two  daughters 
and  two  sons  and  to  see  them  all  grow  to 
rugged  and  usetul  manhood  and  womanhood 
Witn  her  husband  and  the  above  mentoned 
family  beside  the  grandchildren  surviving 
her,  many  friends  gatliered  out  of  sympathy 
and  respect  to  cherish  her  memory  in  these 
last  services.  She  was  a  member  of  me 
Brighton    church   for   many   years. 

U.llBERHOCIvER  —  Susanna  Umberhocker 
leaves  in  her  passing-  to  the  Spirit  Realm  on 
December  14th,  1924,  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Syl- 
vester Whetstone,  and  three  sisters  and  one 
broilier,  all  residing  in  this  state,  and  were 
present  at  the  funeral  services.  Rev.  E.  F. 
r-'lora  wlio  baptized  her  when  she  became  a 
member  of  the  Flora  Brethren  church,  as- 
sisted in  the  service.  She  lacked  but  a  Sun- 
day or  two  uf  having  a  perfect  Sunday  school 
record  of  7  years.  This  record  proves  she 
was  a  faitliful,  consistent  Christian  and  has 
gone  to  her  reward.  Above  services  by 

B.   T.   BURNWORTH. 

GIBSON — Harry  I.  was  a  son  of  Isaac  C. 
Gibson  and  of  the  late  Mrs.  Martha  Florence 
tVVhysong)  Gibson,  whose  death  occurred 
about  six  years  ago,  died  Wednesday  even- 
ing-, December  24,  1924  at  the  Lee  Homeo- 
pathic Hospital  of  Johnstown,  Pa. 

Harry  was  a  student  at  the  Garfield  Junior 
Hig:li  School.  Besides  his  father,  he  is  sur- 
vived by  a  brother,  Melvin  Gibson.  Funeral 
was  conducted  from  the  Gibson  home  on 
Westmoreland  Avenue,  Saturday  afternoon  by 
the  writer.  Burial  was  made  in  Grand  View 
Cemetery.  L.   G.   WOOD. 

FOX — Barbara  Ellen  Fox,  wife  of  Elder 
John  M.  Fo.x,  was  born  in  Washington  town- 
ship, Miami  County,  Indiana,  February  19, 
l^HZ,  and  departed  this  life  on  November  9. 
1924,  in  her  old  home  coi-nmunity,  her  age 
being  62  years,  S  months  and  20  days.  All  her 
life  was  spent  near  where  she  was  born  ex- 
ce,pt  about  nine  years  which  was  spent  in 
ministerial  labors  in  North  Manchester,  In- 
diana, Cambra,  Indiana,  and  Akron,  Indiana. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  Andrew  and  Sarah 
Cunningham.  She  was  preceded  in  death  by 
one  child,  Andrew  Jacob,  who  died  in  1893. 
jind  is  survived  by  ths  husband,  John  M. 
Fox,  and  four  sons  who  are,  Lloyd  A.,  Carl 
E.,  Daniel  A.,  and  Charles  E;  also  one  daugh- 
ter, Mary  Ethel  Gable;  nine  grandchildren  and 
many  relatives  and  friends.  She  was  a  char- 
ter member  of  the  Loree  Brethren  church  and 
a  laitlifui  worker  and  a  firm  believer  in  her 
faith.  She  was  a  patient  sufferer  through 
her  8  years  of  affliction;  seldom  complained 
and  ever  had  a  word  of  cheer  for  those 
around  her.  We  do  not  mourn  as  those  that 
have  no  hope,  for  she  died  believing'  in  the 
liope  of  life  eternal.  Services  were  con- 
ducted from   the   church   by  the  pastor, 

C.  B.  STEWART. 

GREEJV — Martin  Luther  Green,  after  mucl-i 
suffering-  from  hardening  of  the  arteries, 
passed  from  this  state  of  time  to  unknown 
eternity  to  be  with  him  who  doeth  all  things 
well.  He  was  born  in  Ross  County,  Ohio, 
May  21,  1844.  He  moved  to  Illinois  where  he 
grew  to  manhood  and  was  mai-ried  to  Miss 
Jane  Kennedy,  March  4,  1864.  To  this  union 
were  born  seven  sons  and  two  daughters,  of 
which  two  sons  and  one  daughter  and  the 
mothei-  preceded  him  to  tire  glory  land.  He 
was  married  to  Mrs.  ilary  Schriver  May  14, 
1920.  He  parted  this  life,  November  27,  1924, 
his  age  being  80  years,  6  months  and  6  days. 
Mr.  Green  was  a  real  pioneer  of  Harper 
County,  Kansas,  coming  to  Freeport  in  1883 
where  he  established  a  home  and  where  he 
was  instrumental  in  establishing  a  great  re- 
ligious sentiment.  He  was  a  devoted  Chris- 
tian, ever  ready  to  lend  a  helping-  hand  to 
those  about  him.  He  often  expressed  his  de- 
sire in  his  last  days  to  go  home  where  all 
would  be  well. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  home  of 
his  daughter,  Mrs.  J.  H.  Mead  of  Mulvane. 
Kansas,  conducted  by  the  writer  who  accom- 
panied the  remains  to  Freeport,  Kansas, 
where  it  was  laid  to  rest  in  a  beautiful  little 
cemetery.  THOMAS    P.    HOWELL. 


\7.    C.   lienz'noii,    46-20  r-^-^- 22-. 

■     -  -  25  . 

Berlin,    Pa,         -  ^o^_  '. 


Volume  XLVII 

Number  '  2 : 


January  14 
1925 


^£      ° One-Is  VOUR-T^ASTER-AND-AU-YE-ARE-MlTfiREN- 


TEAM  WORK- 


COURTESY,  ARMOUR  «t  CO.,  CHICAGO 


"feai^fe-".^?-^ „ „  "  — »— ^^^-^■lj:,.K^.-nn.-«i  ■  -i^:o>::^^^.^SL^-|^i''i^tf/i»^tL>j\ 


-  success! 


Cooperation  Means 


A  Generous  Offering  from  Every  Church 

The  Evangelist  in  Every  Home 

Sunday  School  Supplies  in  Every  Brethren  School 


=r 


IL 


h      f 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


PubliBhed  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


ISretbren 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  aX  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers  renew  two   weeks  in   advance, 

R.  ft.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOES:  J.  Allen  Miller,  O.   W.  Rench,  A.  V.  KlmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,    at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  p  rice,   $2.00   per  year,   payable  in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing'  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to   Geo.  S.  Baer,  lEditor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and    all  business  communications  to  iR.  R.  Teeter. 
Business   Manager,  Brethren   Publishing   Companj-,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   paya  ble  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


The  Hub  of  Our  Church  Activities — Editor,  2 

Editorial  Eeview,    ■ 3 

The  Future  of  the  Brethi-en  Church — W.  S.  Bell,   4 

Have  You  Ever  Made  Such  a  Good  Investment? — A..  H.  Lichty,  4 

Oaring  for  Our  Own — Dyoll  Belote,  5 

A  Golden  Opportunity — C.  F.  Yoder,    6 

Our  Publishing  Interests — George   F.   Kem,    6 

The  Gambler 's  Conversion — J.  L.  Mawson,   7 

The  Fool 's  Four-Fold  Mistake— J.  I.  Hall,    8 


Our  Worship  Program,   8 

Our  Loving  Heavenly  Father — Herman  Koontz,   9 

Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — (Edwin  Boardman, 10 

The   White   Gift  -  Offering- -Martin  Shively, 10 

Christian  (Endeavor  Week — J.  A.  Garber,   11 

Junior  Endeavor  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   1] 

News  from  the  Field,   , 12-15 

Business  Manager's  Corner, 16 


EDITORIAL 


The  Hub  Of  Our  Church  Activities 


The  Publishing  House  is  the  hub  of  our  church  activities.  They 
all  (ienter  around  it  and  are  vitally  dependent  upon  it.  It  has  the 
facilities  upon  which  all  must  rely  for  the  maintenance  of  popular 
interest  and  support.  They  come  to  it  for  the  dissemination  of  their 
news  and  the  carrying  of  their  appeals.  They  seek  its  unifying  and 
informing  influences  and  its  power  to  mould  and  marshall  sentiment, 
The  wide-spread  development  of  spirituality,  the  building  up  and 
defense  of  the  faith  and  the  stirring  of  the  heart  with  a  passionate 
concern  for  the  promotion  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  are  dependent, 
next  to  the  pulpit  itself,  upon  the  ministry  of  the  printed  page. 

This  is  not  said  to  the  disparagement  in  the  least  of  any  other 
activity  of  the  church.  This  is  simply  to  emphasize  the  importance 
of  that  agency  which  is  the  one  and  indispensible  means  of  promot- 
ing all  other  activities.  The  printing  business  as  such  is  not  a  legit- 
imate enterprise  of  the  church;  it  can  be  legitimately  conducted  by 
the  church  only  as  a  means  of  aiding  it  in  the  accomplishment  of 
its  work.  No  church  has  a  right  to  endeavor  to  build  up  a  great 
publishing  house  merely  as  a  business  proposition,  but  it  has  a  right 
to  build  up  such  an  institution  if  it  is  dedicated  with  all  its  earn- 
ings to  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel.  ,  When  we  engage  in  the 
printing  business  as  a  means  of  promoting  the  work  of  the  Kingdom 
it  loses  its  secular  character  and  becomes  an  auxiliary  of  the  church. 
Indeed  it  not  only  becomes  a  legitimate  activity  of  the  church,  but 
in  view  of  the  rapid  development  and  wide  application  of  the 
printing  industry  to  spiritual  ends,  it  becomes  an  essential  and  in- 
dispensible agency  to  the  realization  of  the  church's  largest  life  and 
the  promotion  of  every  phase  of  its  work.  For  the  widespread  and 
rapid  dissemination  of  Gosped  truth  the  printed  page  has  become  the 
mightiest  factor  that  the  church  has  ever  discovered,  and  its  ad- 
vancement all  along  the  line  waits  on  a  wiser,  more  constant  anA 
more  adequate  use  of  this  means. 

Foreign  missions  has  possibly  received  the  most  serious  atten- 
tion and  the  most  generous  support  of  any  activity  of  the  church. 
There  is  every  evidence  that  it  rests  more  heavily  upon  the  hearts 
of  our  people  than  any  other  phase  of  our  work.  But  no  one  who 
understands  that  two-thirds  of  the  world  has  never  heard  of  Christ 
thinks  for  a  moment  that  the  church  is  doing  too  much  for  foreign  . 
missions,  or  even  all  it  ought  to  do.  The  more  we  understand  the 
situation  the  more  we  are  persuaded  that  the  church  is  but  touching 


tlio  fringes  of  its  great  world  task.  We  would  if  we  could  stir  our 
people  to  the  last  member  to  incomparable  sacrifices  and  to  deeds 
before  unknown.  The  church  cannot  be  in  the  largest  sense  true  to 
the  supreme  passion  of  Christ,  if  it  leaves  one  stone  unturned  that 
would  discover  to  it  greater  power  for  world  evangelization.  How 
may  we  stir  our  people  more  widely  to  this  task  and  what  is  the 
stone  we  have  left  unturned?  By  the  larger  use  of  the  printed  page 
wc  may  arouse  many  people  who  have  never  yet  been  moved  and  by 
a  generous  support  of  the  Publishing  House  we  may  upturn  a  stone 
that  has  hid  from  us  many  large  possibilities.  It  is  the  printed  page 
that  has  been  the  medium  through  which  our  people  have  been 
called  to  do  the  splendid  things  that  have  already  been  accomplished, 
and  it  is  by  the  wiser  and  more  far-reaching  use  of  this  agency  that 
larger  achievements  are  yet  to  be  wrought.  We  do  not  minimize  the 
incomparable  influence  of  the  spoken  word,  but  it  is  many  times 
more  expensive  and  greatly  limited  in  its  reach. 

Home  Missions  is  the  companion  of  foreign  missions,  though 
slightly  in  the  arear  in  the  attention  it  has  received,  but  it  is 
coming  to  have  an  increasingly  large  place  in  the  prayers  and  saci^ 
fices  of  our  people.  Yet  it  has  not  begun  to  receive  the  emphasis 
that  it  deserves.  Our  vision  has  been  narrow,  our  goals  have  been 
timidly  set,  our  askings  apologetically  made  and  our  contributions 
pitiably  small.  As  a  result  we  have  suffered  untold  loss  in  member- 
ship, .splendid  opportunities  for  the  building  of  great  churches  have 
slipped  from  us  an,d  in  many  places  we  are  doomed  to  a  smalj  and 
dMindling  influence.  But  how  are  we  going  to  give  our  people  the 
larger  vision  and  lead  them  to  undertake  the  larger  possibilities  along 
this  line?  How,  indeed!  imless  we  resort  to  the  printed  page.  But 
-<j  long  as  we  allow  the  publishing  interests  to  limp  along  as  if  of  no 
consequence,  how  is  the  printed  page  to  perform  its  larger  work? 
How  are  the  people  to  be  more  widely  reached? 

The  importance  of  our  educational  interests  have  been  steadily 
receiving  increasing  recognition,  due  principally  to  the  influence  of 
personalities  and  to  the  voice  of  the  press.  The  church  publications, 
and  especially  the  church's  official  organ,  have  been  constantly 
stressing  the  claims  of  the  college  and  seminary  to  which  we  look 
for  the  training  of  our  ministerial  and  missionary  recruits  and  the 
education  of  ouu  young  laity.  And  it  is  encouraging  to  note  that  the 
church  is  awakening  to  the  educational  responsibilities  that  rest  upon 


n 


JANUAEY  14,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANQELIST 


PAGE  3 


it  and  is  setting  its  faice  forward.  But  long  strides  must  soon  be 
taken  if  tlie  cinirch  is  not  to  suffer  irreptrable  and  almost  fatal  loss. 
Now  is  not  the  time  to  lessen  our  efforts,  to  agitate  less  vigorously, 
tu  use  the  printed  page  less  constantly  ajnd  widely.  It  is  rather  a 
time  to  redouble  our  efforts.  If  ever  a.  college  needed  the  greatly 
increased  support  of  its  constituency,  Ashland  College  needs  it  right 
now  when  it  stands  on  the  threshhold  of  a  great  and  influential 
future,  which  it  may  presently  enter  if  only  Brethren  people  will 
bestir  themselves  to  the  doing  of  a|  really  big  thing  in  the  way  of 
supplying  endowment  and  new  and  much  needed  buildings.  But  how 
caJi  we  reach  the  people  more  widely  than  we  have?  How  can  we 
speak  more  efficiently  and  effectively  with  the  printed  page  than 
we  ha,ve!  We  have  exhausted  our  evjery  present  resource  to  make  our 
appeals  effective.  But  greater  resources  will  make  possible  greatei 
efforts  aJnd  more  effectivie  mean^.  Greater  support  of  our  publica- 
tions will  make  possibje  a  wider  roach  of  their  messages.  An  un- 
incumbered Publishing  House  would  make  possible  a  more  generous 
use  of  the  printed  page.  The  growth  of  the  church's  publishing 
interests  is  essential  to  the  growth  of  eveiy  other  general  interest 
of  the  church.  And  it  is  true  for  reasons  that  are  very  fundamental 
that  the  other  interests  cannot  go  on  growing  out  of  all  proportion 
to  the  publishing  interests.  The  developrflent  of  thes^  interests  must 
go  forward  with  the  rest,  or  all  will  soon  reach  a  standstill. 

We  might  consider  any  other  general  interest  of  the  church  that 
might  be  suggested  with  the  sajne  conclusions.  The  Benevolent  work 
of  the  denomination  has  ma,de  comin:endable  progTess.  We  have  been 
steadily  raising  the  pensions  to  aged  ministers  and  have  built  a 
beautiful  homje  for  the  aged.  In  the  accornplishment  of  these  mai-ks 
of  progress  the  church  press  ha,s  been  a  large  factor.  And  in  the 
attainment  of  the  goals  yet  to  be  reached  the  press  must  play  an 
important  part.  Whatever  line  of  interest  we  investigate  that  re- 
qmres  co-operation  and  united  effort  on  the  part  of  widely  separated 
peoples,  we  find  the  printed  page  indispensible  to  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  ends  in  view.  Not  evbn  a  denominational  consciousness 
can  be  maintained  without  a  church  paper,  nor  the  perpetuation  of 
church  practices,  nor  a  harmonious  interpretation  of  the  Word. 
Among  any  people  and  from  every  standpoint  the  church  press  is 
found  to  be  essential  to  the  life  and  progi-ess  of  the  church,  but 
especially  should  such  necessity  be  evident  among  us  who  are  so 
widely  scattered  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  aaid  from  the  Gulf 
to  the  Lakes.  If  we  a^e  to  maintain  any  semblance  of  denominational 
unity,  and  if  we  are  to  perpetuate  in  any  worthy  way  the  distincti\e 
spiritual  values  for  which  we  stand,  we  must  ceaae  to  neglect,  as  we 
have  too  long  been  doing,  our  publishing  interests.  We  must  make 
larger  use  of  the  printed  page  and  increase  the  facilities  for  making 
it  that  it  may  offer  a  still  more  extensive  and  efficient  service.  And 
remember  that  in  very  truth  the  Publishng  House  is  the  hub  of  all 
our  denominational  activities.  Adequate  support  here  will  increase 
the  chances  of  success  ail  along  the  line. 

EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Dr.  Shively  makes  his  first  White  Gift  offering  report  on  Sun- 
day School  pag*. 

Dr.  M.  A.  Witter  reports  a  very  successful  and  helpful  ' '  Watch- 
night"  service  in  his  church  at  West  Kittanning,  Pennsylvania. 

Brother  John  Parr,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Berne,  Indiana,  wrote 
a  special  note  to  us  recently  saying  that  he  and  his  people  ^^•ere 
more  than  pleased  with  the  services  of  the  Gospel  Teaan  from  Ash- 
land College  that  visited  that  church  over  the  Christmas  holidays. 

The  attention  of  Christian  Endeavorers  is  called  to  Prof.  Garber's 
suggestions  for  Christian  Endeavor  week,  and  Miss  Spice's  report 
of  pledges  to  the  Kentucky  work.  Therie  is  need  of  still  more 
societies  to  line  up  back  of  this  missionary  undertaking. 

Our  correspondent  from  North  Vandergrift,  Pennsylvania,  reports 
thirteen  additions  to  the  church  by  baptism,  as  a  result  of  a^  cam- 
paign held  by  Evangelist  Harry  H.  Eutchel.  The  church  also  received 
encouragement  and  help  from  a  visit  by  Brotheit  M.  A.  Witter. 

In  a  communication  from  Attorney  Orion  E.  Bowman,  who  is 
superintendent  o£  the  Sunday  school  of  the  Brethilen  church  of  Day- 


ton, Ohio,  we  learn  that  the  school  closed  the  year  with  an  average 
attenda,ncie  of  697,  the  largest  in  the  history  of  the  church.  The 
school's  total  enrollment  is  1653,  being  the  largest  school  in  Mont- 
gomeiy  county  of  any  denomination.  The  church  is  now  in  the 
midst  of  a  great  revival  campaign,  with  Brother  E.  C.  MiUer  as  the 
evangelist.  Dr.  Bell  has  been  unanimously  chosen  as  pastor  for 
another  year  beginning  the  first  of  next  September. 

Brother  W.  I.  Duker  reports  thirty  confessions  resulting  from  tha 
evangelistic  campaign  which  Dr.  Beachler  the  evangelist  reported  last 
week.  It  was  evidently  a  mutually  pleasant  experience  for  pastor 
and  evaingelist.  The  Elkhart  work  goes  forward  in  its  usually  fine, 
aggressive  way  in   all  its  departments. 

Brother  Z.  T.  Livengood  says  the  work  is  starting  off  aluspiciously 
at  Lanark,  Illinois,  under  the  leadership  of  Brother  Charles  W. 
Mayes,  who  graduated  from  Ashland  College  last  spring.  As  a  re- 
sult of  a  union  evangelistic  campaign  thirteen  were  added  to  the 
church  by  baptism.  Brother  Mayes'  musical  ability  is  being  given 
ai'.  opportunity  to  prove  itself  in  hds  first  pastorate  as  it  did  while 
he  was  in  college. 

From  tlie  First  church  of  Los  Angeles  came  recently  the  sad 
news  telling  of  the  death  of  Elder  Isaac  Boss,  who  for  many  years 
lived  in  Ohio,  but  who  for  a  number  of  years  has  resided  in  Los 
Angeles.  His  death  occurred  on  December  17th,  1924  at  a  little  less 
than  77  years  of  age.  He  held  several  pa,storates  in  Ohio,  and  also 
served  churches  in  other  parts.  Further  information  concerning  his 
life  and  decease  wiU  bei  given  in  a  later  issue  of  The  Evangelist. 

Brother  Thoburn  C.  Lyon,  the  consecrated  pastor  of  the  church 
at  Washing'ton  C.  H.,  Ohio,  reports  that  the  work  was  somewhat 
revived  and  one  new  member  added  by  baptism  amd  one  reconsecra- 
tion  received  as  a  result  of  a  three  weeks'  meeting  conducted  by 
Brother  Robert  F.  Porte  of  Pleastnt  Hill,  Ohio.  The  field  has  suf- 
fered considerably  as  a  result  of  changes  such  as  are  taking  pflace 
in  many  country  communities  but  the  pastor  and  "faithful  few" 
are  working  bravely  on. 

The  Pittsburgh  church  reports  seventeen  confessions  of  Christ 
as  a  result  of  a  "Decision  Day"  held  on  the  Suiudajy  preceding 
Christmas.  They  installed  and  dedicated  a  fine  niew  pipe  organ 
recently  in  response  to  a  revival!  of  interest  in  music,  and  doubtless 
the  new  organ  will  inspire  still  greater  devotion  to  church  music  on 
the  part  of  their  choir.  The  church  also  was  re-decorated  inside. 
These  are  evidences  of  the  steadily  growing  interest  and  activity 
on  the  part  of  these  good  people  under  the  able  leadership  of  Broth- 
er A.  L.  Lynn,  the  pastor. 

We  received  the  sad  news  through  a  communication  from  the 
SKscretary  of  the  First  church  of  Philadelphia  that  on  January  4th 
of  this  year  our  aged  brother,  Elder  E.  E.  Roberts,  passed  to  bis 
reward.  Brother  Roberts  was  a  charter  member  of  the  Tenth  and 
Dauphin  Street  church  and  was  a  great  missionary  in  that  city. 
Evangelist  readers  will  remember  him  for  his  valued  communications, 
many  of  which  were  styled,  "Lessons  from  Life  in  a  Great  City." 
We  hope  to  receive  further  and  fuller  information  concerning  the 
life  of  this  noble  man,  for  the  benefit  of  his  many  friends. 

Dr.  C.  F.  Yoder,  who  makes  his  final  report  from  "Under  the 
Northern  Dipper"  for  a  time,  recently  concluded  his  visitation  of 
the  churches,  which  has  taken  just  a  year  and  during  which  time 
he  niaide  315  addresses.  Besides  on  his  last  Sunday  in  Ashland  he 
preached  in  the  college  chapel  in  the  morning  and  in  the  afternoon 
to  a  great  union  mass  meeting  in  the  large  Methodist  church  which 
was  packed  to  the  galleries  and  doors.  He  and  his  wife  and  son 
Robert,  left  on  the  12th  for  New  York,  they  were  to  meet  Miss 
Ha,nnah  Nielsen,  who  is  to  go  with  them  to  help  in  mission  work  in 
the  Argentine. 

The  deportation  of  the  Christian  minorities  from  their  former 
homes  in  Turkey  has  not  yet  ended.  Hundreds  of  people  having  long 
been  held  at  Turkish  ports  are  now  from  time  to  time  fuiding  means 
of  transportation  to  Greece. 

Surely  there  is  need  that  much  more  of  America's  wealth  be 
given  to  preserve  life  to  this  ceaseless  flow  of  refugees.  But  oh, 
when  will  the  conscience  of  America  become  Christian  and  unselfish 
enough  to  cause  the  Government  to  speak  out  against  the  atrocities 

of  the  atrocious  Turks?        AshlancI  TheolcglGa!  Library 

Ashland,  Ohio 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHEEK  EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Future  of  the  Brethren  Church 

By  W.  S.  Bell,  D.  D.,  President  Publication  Board 


This  is  a  subject  that  concerns  every  true  and  loyal 
member  of  our  beloved  fraternity.  It  can  be  answered  in 
a  veiy  lirief  statement — The  future  of  the  church  depends 
largely  on  ^\•hat  its  memljership  luider  God  wills  to  makt' 
it.  The  Brethren  church  ha.s  a  wonderful  future,  if  we  as 
a  body  measure  up  to  our  opportunities,  the  message  that 
God  has  entrusted  to  us  and  to  the  leading  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  We  are  only  in  the  beginning  of  big  things,  the 
infancy  of  a  \vonderful  future  and  great  achievements  for 
the  Kingdom,  if  we  Avill  only  consecrate  ourselves  to  the 
work,  by  sacrifice,  money,  talents  and  sei'vice. 

One  of  the  Greatest  Agencies 

One  of  the  greatest  agencies  in  oui'  age  to  voice  God's 
message,  to  evangelize,  unify  and  educate,  is  the  press.  To 
cripple  and  hinder  the  work  of  our  publishing  interests  is 
suicide.  If  we  expect  to  grow  into  a  strong  functioning 
body,  it  is  imperative;  that  our  printing  institution  be  given 
our  best  support  and  that  the  printed  page  speak  the  mes- 
sage of  the  church.  If  -we  had  no  Church  Paper — What? 
If  we  did  not  edit  and  publish  our  o^^^l  Sunday  school  liter- 
ature—What? 

Losiag-  Time  and  Opportunity 

We  have  a  veiy  limited  literature.  We  should  have 
more  tracts  and  boolcs.  We  should  have  more  illustrations 
in  our  regular  publications.  We  have  the  ability  and  will- 
ingness, but  are  limited  on  account  of  fluids.  The  isms 
and  fad  religions  of  our  day  are  growing  numerically,  }iot 
because  of  their  teacliings,  as  much  is  due  to  their  being 
great  propagandists.  Christian  Science  and  Seventh  Day 
Adventists  crowd  their  literature  to  the  front  and  get  it 
before  the  people  on  every  turn.     Will  we  ever  learn? 

A  Call  to  the  Brethren  Church 

This  is  a  call  to  the  Brethren  to  come  to  the  aid  of  your 
Publishing  interests.  Our  reqxiests  are  reasonable,  impor 
tant  and  deserve  the  support  of  every  loyal  member  of  the 
church.  No  congregation  should  fail  to  show  its  apprecia- 
tion and  support  to  this  important  work. 

A  Twentieth  Century  Miracle 

That's  what  our  Publishing  IIou.se  is.  A  few  years  ago, 
Avith  only  broken  down  equipment  and  inadequate  facilities. 
We  have  struggled  along  under  the  efficient  management  of 
R.  R.  Teeter  luitil  today  we  have  a  modernly  equipped  Pub- 
lishing House,  that  puts  out  a  class  of  work  that  shows  up 
well  mth  the  best  publishing  houses.  Along  with  this  Ave 
have  acquired  one  of  the  best  properties  in  Ashland's  busi- 


ne;ss  district,  bought  on  nerve  and  faith  without  any  money, 
which  is  worth  at  least  $20,000.00  more  than  what  we 
agreed  to  pay  for  it.  It  has  been  under  the  blessing  of 
God  and  good  management  that  this  Avonderful  progress  has 
been  made. 

The  Present  Need 

The  Publication  Board  is  making  a  i-easonable  request 
of  the!  churches  of  our  fraternity  to  help  pay  for  the  build- 
ing. We  have  given  place  to  other  pressing  needs,  in  their 
appeal  for  help  from  the  church  at  large  and  have  got  along 
the  best  we  could.  We  feel  the  timie  has  come  that  o^ur 
publishing  interests  should  have  consideration.  What  Ave 
want,  is  help  to  pay  off  the  debt  of  the  building.  SUNDAY, 
JANXTARY  25th,  is  the  day  that  has  been  set  aside  for  our 
churches  to  take  up  an  offering  for  the  liquidation  of  that 
debt.  We  are  -publishing  the  Evangelist  at  a  financial  loss^ 
the  deficit  of  Avhich  is  paid  out  of  the  general  business. 
HoAvever  we  are  not  asking  for  help  to  run  the  business,  but 
to  pay  for  the  building— EVERY  DOLLAR  GIVEN  ON 
PUBLICATION  DAY  WILL  BE  USED  IN  PAYING  FOR 
OUR  BUILDING. 

Show  Your  Appreciation 

Do  "your  bit"  on  PUBLICATION  DAY  by  investing  a 
fcAv  dollars  into  a  business  Avhich  is  yours,  AAdiich  Avill  bring 
large  returns  for  the  church.  MAY  NO  CHURCH  FAIL 
TO  TAKE  AN  OFFERING  ON  SUNDAY,  JANUAIiY 
25TH,  OR  AS  NEAR  THAT  DATE  AS  YOU  CAN.  Let  us 
pull  together  and  place  this  important  agency  of  the  church 
to  the  front,  free  from  all  debt. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


Publishing  House  Day 
The  Last  Sunday  in  January 

A  Generous  Offering  from  EVERY  CHURCH  to  help 

pay  for  our  New  Publishing  House. 

A    twenty-five   percent   liSTCREASE     in       Evangelist 

Subscriptions,    if   the   paper   is    not    on   your    church 

budget. 

Brethren   Sunday   school  literature   used   in   EA'EEY 

BRETHREN  SCHOOL. 

Plan  to  make  the  Day  a  Great  Success. 


Have  You  Ever  Made  Such  a  Good  Investment  ? 

By  A.  H.  Lichty 

Formerly  Business  Manager  of  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company,  now  Vice  President  of 
The  Colorado  Fuel  and  Iron  Company 


Five  years  ago  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company  pur- 
chased a  Avell  located  three  story  business  building  in  Ash- 
land. Those  Avho  should  knoAV  the  facts  tell  us  this  same 
property  if  sold  today  Avould  bring  double  its  purchase 
price.  A  one  hundred  per  cent  gain  AA'itliin  four  years 
means  tAventy-five  per  cent  increase  in  value  per  year  on 
the  purchase  price.  Most  of  us  indiAaduals  do  Avell  if  Ave 
can  secure  an  annual  return  of  six  or  seven  per  cent  upon 
our  OAvn  private  iuA'cstments. 

The  Brethren  church  through  its  Publishing  Company 
is  benefitted  by  this  remarkable  increase  in  values.     Her 


Publication  Board  and  the  Busmess  Maaiager  of  The  Pub- 
lishing Company  merit  hearty  commendation  for  their  AAdse 
and  far  sighted  action  in  making  this  purchase.  They  de- 
serve from  the  church  at  large  a  substantial  expression  of 
appreciation,  and  a  vote  of  rcncAved  confidence.  I  think  of 
a  A'ery  pactical  Avay  that  this  can  be  done  and  Avill  men- 
tion it  presently. 

Fortunately,  The  Publisliing  Company  has  had  ample 
I'ooni  for  its  groAving  need  since  making  its  home  in  this 
building,  and  has  also  had  additonal  space  available  for 
rental  Avhich  brought  in  something  over     three     thousand 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


dollars  d'uring  1924.  This  is  evidence  of  good  management 
on  the  part  of  those  who  acted  for  The  Brethren  church  in 
the  matter. 

The  present  management  of  the  Publishing  Company 
deserves  much  credit  for  adding  approximately  sixteen 
thousand  dollars  worth  of  new  equipment,  such  as  printing 
presses,  folders  and  intertypes  during  its  tenai  of  service. 
Most  of  this  has  been  paid  for. 

The  above  three  evidences  of  good  business  manage 
ment  surely  must  commend  themselves  to  successful  busi- 
ness men  and  women. 

The  Publication  Board  now  wants  to  free  its  present 
home  from  all  indebtedness.  It  ought  to  do  tliis  because 
the  income  from  the  building  should  be  used  first  to  keep 
the  property  in  good  repair  and  second  to  help  meet  the 
necessaiy  expense  in  maintaining  a  high  standard  of  qual- 
ity in  the  religious  literature  it  turns  out. 

The  Board  and  its  Business  Manager  tells  us  that  this 
debt  of  approximately  .$18,000.00  shoxrld  be  entirely  paid 
off  now,  for  the  best  interests  of  the  Brethren  church  and 
her  owai  literature.  They  have  long  since,  and  repeatedly, 
demonstrated  their  sound  business  judgment.  No  one  ques- 
tions in  the  least,  their  unwavering  loyalty  to  the  Brethren 
church  and  her  best  interests.  To  do,  therefore,  what  they 
now  ask,  and  do  it  cheerfully,  will  not  only  be  a  vote  of 
practical  confidence  but  will  also  more  permanently  estab- 
lish this  highly  neeessaiy  work  of  the  church  itself. 
Same  added  reasons  why  the  $18,000.00  debt  should  be  paid : 

I.  The  Publication  Board  has  constantly  helped  itself. 
It  has  made  veiy  few  appeals  in  past  years,  and  then  only 
in  times  of  real  need. 

II.  Paying  the  debt  wiU  stop  interest  pajnnents  and 
allow  all  such  funds  to  go  directly  into  useful  serAace. 


III.  It  will  enable  the  Publication  Board  to  use  the 
net  income  from  the  building  in  ways  that  mil  directly 
serve  the  brotherhood  rather  than  cause  a  long  dra^^Ti  olit 
application  of  net  earnings  to  debt  paying  over  a  period  of 
years. 

IV.  It  will  help  guarantee  a  continuation  of  thei  pres- 
ent very  moderate  prices  for  Sunday  school  supplies  and 
other  denominational  literature  in  the  future  because  the 
net  earnings  from  the  property  Avill  no  longer  need  to  be 
applied  on  the  debt.  To  make  it  possible  to  mamtain  pres- 
ent prices  will  directly  benefit  many  thousands  of  follcs 
within  the  brotherhood  eveiy  week  of  the  year. 

The  Publication  Board  members  seiwe  the  church  with- 
out pay.  They  carry  many  responsibilities  and  sometimes 
anxieties,  all  because  of  their  love  for  the  church.  Here  is 
an  opportunity  for  the  church  to  say  to  those  men  in  a.  very 
practical  and  encouraging  way,  "Thank  you!  We  appre- 
ciate your  unselfish  service  and  we  have  confidence  in  your 
business  judgment*. ' ' 

Denver.  Colorado. 


Support  That  Institution 
On  Which  AH  Others  Depend 

Your  Publishing  House  through  Its  Publications  is  the 
servant  of  every  interest  of  t'he  church.  Help  to  enlarge 
its  service  by  using  its  publications  and  making  a  gener- 
ous offering  to 

Free  Its  Homie  of  DeTit 


Caring  for  Our  Own 

By  Dyoll  Belote 
Former  Business  Manager  of  The  Brethren  PubHshing  Company 


Every  year  at  our  District  and  National  Conferences 
we  are  assured  by  representatives  of  the  Publishing  Plouse 
that  we  must  help  support  the  Publishing  Interests.  It  is 
not  that  we  are  ignorant  of  the  needs  of  that  institution 
that  it  must  reiJ.eatedly  ask  for  contributions  toward  the 
upkeep  of  the  same.  Personally  I  believe  that  with  many 
of  the  "Brethren"  it  is  a  half-way  veiled  suspicion  that 
the  business  of  the  Publishing  House  is  not  managed  in  a 
business-like  v.'aj  and  that  such  is  the  reason  there  must  be 
periodical  appeals  for  help.  In  fa«t  I  recall  having  one 
brother  plainly  tell  m©  that  such  was  the  case  when  1  was 
making  a  canvass  of  the  brotherhood  a  few  years  back.  And 
said  brother  told  me  he  "knew"  the  instit^ution  could  be  so 
managed  as  to  make  it  pay. 

Now  it  is  not  much  use  to  try  to  "tell"  folks  any- 
thing who  already  "know"  so  much,  but  for  the  Ijenefit  of 
us  all  I  want  to  quote  a  brief  pai'agraph  clipped  from  one 
of  the  leading  religious  journals  of  the  country,  and  con- 
cerning the  experience  of  one  of  the  greatest  protestant 
denominations  with  reference  to  the  financial  end  of  its 
publishing  ventures.  Let  those  scoff  at  the  business  acumen 
of  the  Methodist  Church  who  are  skeptical,  or  "know"  all 
about  such  things,  l:)ut  those  who  have  tried  to  handle  the 
affairs  of  a  denominational  publishing  house  also  "knoA\-" 
some  things  that  they  are  not  likely  to  forget.  Follow- 
ing is  the  quotation  from  the  Board  of  Christian  work  of 
recent  issue: 

"In  recent  years  the  problem  of  conducting  a  churct  paper  so 
as  to  make  it  pay  its  way  has  become  increasingly  difficult.  "fTht' 
Central  Christian  Advocate,"  a  Methodist  weekly  published  at 
Kansas  City,  Mo.,  reports  t'hat  the  loss  on  periodicals  published  by 
the  Methodist  Church  in  the  United  States  during  the  last  quadrennium 


was  $707,346.  Some  of  the  losses  quoted  were  $101,598  for  thei 
"Epworth  Herald";  $48,498  for  the  "Western  Christian  Advocate"; 
$65  321  for  the  ' '  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate ' '';  $132,19fi  for 
the  "Christian  Advocate"  published  in  New  York;  $45,135  for  tht- 
"Christian  Apologist,"  and  $28,615  for  the  "Methodist  Review." 
The  paper  reporting  showed  a  loss  of  $101,862." 

Now  there  is  no  use  in  tryuig  to  argue  ourselves  into 
the  belief  that  we  are  so  much  smarter  than  other  folks. 
(No  reflection  on  the  Business  Manager — beside,  he  asked  me 
to  write  this,  and  I've  been  in  his  shoes).  If  the  Methodist 
church  has  to  l)iuld  up  a  commei'cial  printing  business  in 
ccamection  with  the  publishing  of  the  church's  literature — 
■ciiid  it  has  thousands  of  patrons  to  our  tei;is — then  why 
should  our  church  choke  at  the  mention  of  raising  a  small 
amount  to  help  provide  our  publishing  agents  with  a  plant 
vvhere  they  may  be  enabled  to  do  the  commercial  printing 
necessary  to  help  patch  out  the  deficit  from  putting  out  our 
church  literature? 

I  am  to  lianit  my  dissertation  on  tliis  matter  to  a  cei-- 
tain  length,  so  I  hasten  to  say  that  in  my  judgment  the 
great  need  of  the  Brethren  church  is  for  a  group  of  geir 
erous,  (hilarious)  givers.  The  Brethren  church  has  had 
hut  few  really  munificent  gifts  to  any  of  her  enteiprises — 
and  she  numbers  some  rich  folk  among  her  membership. 
Dribbling  away  at  a  twenty,  or  fifty,  or  a  hundred  thou- 
sand dollar  debt  with  five  and  ten  and  one  dollar  gifts 
will  discourage  even  great  denominations.  ^\naen  the 
Brethren  church  succeeds  in  finding  those  among  her  mem- 
bership M'ho  mil  take  up  a  nratter  like  the  financing  of  tht: 
Publishing  House  and  underwrite  the  debt  themselves,  not 
foi'  the  glory  they  will  get  out  of  having  their  name  print- 
ed in  the  paper  (and  their  picture  too),  but  because  they 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHREN  EVANOELIST 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  believe  that  the  printed 
page  is  a  mighty  factor  in  the  dissemination  of  the  Gospel, 
we  shall  be  freed  from  the  pestilential  annoyance  of  an 
offering  of  a  dollar  or  two  from  each  o|  our  members  every 


new  moon,  and  we  shall  have  some  time  and  effort  to  be 
spent  in  doing  some  really  great  things  for  the  Kingdom  of 
our  God. 

Uniontown,  Pennsylvania. 


A   Golden   Opportunity 

By  C.  F.  Yoder,  Ph.  D.,  Former  Editor  of  Brethren  Publications 


On  visiting  the  Brethren  Publishing  House  building 
recently  I  noticed  an  announcement  with  the  above  head 
ing  calling  for  co-operation  to  reduce  or  cancel  the  balance 
dtie  on  the  magnificent  plant  where  the  Brethren  litera- 
ature  is  now  published.  Having  spent  four  happy  years  as 
editor  in  the  days  when  there  was  only  one  editor  for  all 
the  various  publications,  and  the  printing  was  done  in  thtj 
basement  of  the  college,  I  can  appreciate  the  progress  that 
has  been  made  in  securing  the  fine  three  story  building  now 
occupied  and  filled  with  modern  machinery.  It  was  a 
splendid  vision  and  act  of  faith  that  made  this  possible,  and 
I  am  sure  that  the  church  will  respond  wnth  like  enthu 
siasm.  There  is  no  more  imjjortant  branch  of  our  work. 
My  own  tour  of  the  churches  has  occupied  a  year  and  has 
been  well  worth  the  cost  to  obtain  the  personal  touch  with 
the  churches,  yet  I  have  spent  an  hour  or  so  Avith  eaeli 
church  while  our  literature  comes  every  week  with  mes- 
sages enough  to  occupy  several  hours.  And  these  messages 
can  be  preserved  or  passed  on  to  others. 

There  is  much  truth  in  what  the  priest's  paper  in  Rio 
Cuarto  said  about  our  tracts  when  he  ordered    people    to 


bum  them.  He  said,  "If  you  refuse  to  receive  them  they 
will  be  given  to  some  one  else.  If  you  throw  them  dowu, 
some  one  else  will  pick  them  up.  If  you  take  them  homt. 
and  leave  them  the  other  members  of  the  family  mil  be 
tempted  to  read  them.  If  you  throw  them  down  in  your 
office  they  will  remain  patiently  waiting  for  the  time  Avhen 
for  pastime  or  curiosity  you  will  pick  them  up  and  read 
them.  The  only  tiling  is  to  burn  them."  However,  the 
people  do^  not  burn  them  and  we  scatter  thousands  of  them 
on  the  streets,  at  the  stations,  and  everyivhere  that 
people  gather.  If  all  the  pastors  at  home  would  iLse  print- 
ed propaganda  as  persistently  as  we  do  on  the  mission  field 
I  believe  that  hundreds  would  come  to  believe  the  Scrip- 
tures as  we  do  by  that  means. 

The  Publishing  House  is  a  light  house  for  the  church. 
It  is  a  eommxinity  house  for  the  brotherhood.  It  is  a  filling 
station  for  the  pilgrim  travelers.  It  is  a  clearing  house  for 
the  tliinkers  and  a  rest  house  for  the  weaiy.  It  has  made 
a  record  that  compels  confidence  and  asks  veiy  modestly 
only  what  it  should  be  a  pleasure  to  give.  Ijet  January  25 
mark  a  red-letter  day  in  its  histoiy. 


Our  Publishing  Interests 

By  George  F.  Kem 
Member  Publication  Board,  and  Vice  President  (Dayton)  City  Trust  and  Savings  Bank 


The  Brethren  church  is  to  l)e  congratulated  upon  the 
gratifying  gro^\i:h  made  by  our  Publishing  interests,  liotli 
in  the  class  of  literature  they  are  able  to  furnish  and  in  a 
financial  way. 

One  of  the  most  essential  tilings  for  a  church  to  have 
next  to  that  of  an  educated  ministiy  is  that  of  a  virile,  Avell 
edited  and  spiritual  church  literature  with  publications 
adapted  to  every  department  and  organization  of  the  church. 

We  know  to  have  this,  first  of  all  this  literature  must 
be  well  edited.  We  have  an  editorial  staff  serving  us  capa- 
bly and  devotedly  in  the  person  of  Brother  Baer  for  the 
"Evangelist"  mth  associate  editors  Brother  J.  Allen  Miller 
of  Ashland,  Ohio,  G.  W.  Rench  of  South  Bend,  Indiana,  and 
A.  V.  Kimmell  of  Whittier,  California. 

We  have  as  editor  of  our  Sunday  school  literatiu'C 
Brother  Quinter  M.  Lyon  whose  scholarship  and  devotion  to 
his  work  is  such  that  we  may  jiistly  feel  proud  of  our  Sun- 
day School  Publications. 

We  should  not  faU  in  passing,  to  recall  the  many  years 
of  faithful  service  of  that  veteran  editor  of  our  Simday 
school  literature.  Brother  A.  D.  Gnagey,  now  retired,  and 
the  spiritual  inspiration  he  instilled  into  eveiy  page  of  this 
part  of  our  literature  during  the  many  years  when  this 
work  was  largely  a  labor  of  love. 

But  we  should  remember  that  a  chain  is  no  stronger 
than  its  -weakest  link.  No  modern  newspaper  could  live  a 
month  if  it  was  not  from  income  received  from  the  sale  of 
high  priced  advertising  space,  which  if  our  church  publica- 
tions are  to  maintain  their  spiritual  power  must  be  largely 
barred  or  commercialism  M'ill  submerge  the  real  motive  for 
v/hich  these  publications  exist. 

However  strong  the  editorial  staff  of  our  publications 
may  be  they  would  be  for  naught  if  the  financial  foundation 
to  support  them  is  not  properly  maintained. 

The  financial  resources  of  our  Publishing  Company  has 
sho-v\ni  remai'kable  growth  under  direction  of  our  able 
Business  Manager,  Brother  Teeter.    I  note  from  the  financial 


statement  of  the  Company  furnished  from  time  to  time  that 
the  resources  of  the  Company  in  1915  were  $2,058.15  at  the 
end  of  the  past  fiscal  year  these  were  $57,347.18  from  which 
must  be  deducted  a  mortgage  indebtedness  against  the 
building  of  $20,225.00  leaving  net  resources  in  excess  of 
.$36,000.00. 

Now  I  wish  to  say  a  word  about  this  splendid  property 
owned  by  the  Company.  The  A^Titer  made  a  visit  there  re- 
cently, and  I  find  it  located  near  the  center  of  the  city  of 
Ashland,  of  brick  and  concrete  construction,  of  splendid 
appearance  and  design.  The  whole  down  floor  is  occupied 
liy  the  offices  and  work  rooms,  the  upper  floors  are  occu- 
pied liy  rental  apartments. 

Last  year  in  addition  to  giving  free  rent  for  the  Com- 
pany's work  the  building  brought  a  rental  return  of 
$3,169.25,  certainly  indicating  a  valuable  property  carried 
on  the  financial  statement  as  an  asset  item  of  $36,000.00,  but 
v/orth  in  my  judgment  nearer  $50,000.00  and  I  am  doubtful 
on  present  day  constmetion  costs  if  the  land  could  be  pur- 
chased and  the  building  erected  for  a  sum  wliich  -would  be 
eonsiderable  in  excess  of  $50,000.00. 

Now  the  church  at  large  owes  quite  a  debt  to  our  pub- 
lishing interests  and  those  who  have  sacrificed  so  greatly  to 
place  them  on  such  a  splendid  foundation. 

■VNTiat  better  thing  could  we  plan  to  do  by  means  of  our 
publication  day  offerings  than  to  pay  off  the  debt  on  this 
building  so  that  the  full  income  therefrom  could  go  each 
year  to  augment  the  usefulness  of  our  church  literature  in- 
stead of  being  required  as  at  present  to  use  over  $1,200  of 
this  income  to  pay  interest  on  one  indebtedness? 

We  trust  that  each  member  ^^n\l  give  this  serious  con- 
sideration and  contribute  liberally  on  publication  day  that 
our  mortgage  might  be  paid  off  and  the  interest  used  to 
give  us  the  greatest  church  literature  of  any  church  in  the 
United  States. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


The  Gambler's  Conversion 

By  J.  T.  Mawson 


One  of  the  worst  bits  of  luck  that  ever  happened'  to 
him,  so  thought  the  man  Avhose  story  I  write,  was  when  his 
wife  turned  religious ;  really,  she  had  f ouiad  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  to  be  her  Savior  and  her  Friend,  but  he  did  not 
understand  it  like  that  at  the  time.  Everything  was  changed. 
He  had  had  a  large  room  built  in  his  new  house  for  jazz- 
dancing,  card  parties,  and  the  like,  and  she  could  no  longer 
join  in  that  sort  of  thing,  and  what  could  a|  man  such  as  he 
was  do  mth  a  Avife  like  that?  Then  he  was  a  gambler:  the 
race-course  drew  him  as  the  magnet  draws  the  needle,  and 
his  wife  had  not  minded  going  with  him  and  ha^dng  a  flutter 
on  her  own  account  in  former  days,  but  she  had  also  gi^'en 
that  up.  He  was  so  enraged  that  he  told  his  friends  that  it 
was  his  intentions  to  turn  her  out  of  the  house. 

His  house  was  quite  close  to  the  race-course,  and  the 
races  were  on.  He  hurried  home  from,  business  at  noon, 
hastily  swallowed  the  lunch  his  wife  had  prepared  for  him, 
and  dashed  off  to  the  course  to  carry  on  in  his  usual  way. 
And  his  wife  went  to  her  room,  and  kneeling  before  God 
prayed  for  her  husband,  and  asked  that  he  might  lose  his 
money,  for  she  thought  that  the  only  way  in  which  he  could 
be  cured  of  the  gambling  fever. 

When  he  got  on  the  course  he  found  his  friends  cro-wd- 
ing  the  bookmakers  to  put  their  money  on  the  horses.  They 
seemed  to  be  backing  every  horse  iii  the  field.  Instead  of 
joining  them  as  usual,  he  stood  back  and  watched  them,  and 
almost  involuntarily  said  to  himself,  "What  a  pack  of 
fools,"  and  then  added  after  a  moment's  thought,  "and  I 
am  one  of  them."  God  was  answering  the  wife's  praying 
on  the  spot,  and  doing  better  than  she  prayed,  for  he  there 
and  then  lost  all  interest  in  the  horses,  and  wandered  off  the 
course  without  making  a  bet,  a  thoroughly  wretched  man. 

He  was  a  mysteiy  to  himself.  ^Vl^y  couldn't  he  sleep 
at  night  1  tie  laid  the  blame  upon  the  wnfe,  and  would  get 
up  and  drink  and  smoke  and  rampage  about  the  house 
swearing,  and  then  return  to  bed  ashamed  of  himself  and 
yet  more  angry  because  of  that  which  had  come  into  Ids 
house  to  mar  his  pleasure. 

The  Christian  wife  had  some  new  fiiends,  who  loved 
the  Savior  and  believed  in  prayer.  She  invited  them  to  her 
house  one  afternoon  in  order  to  make  definite  and  earnest 
prayer  to  God  that  he  would  at  once  break  do\ra  her  huS' 
band's  rebellious  mil  and  save  his  soul.  The  prayer  was 
to  continue  from  3  to  4.  He  was  posting  his  cashbook  in  hisi 
office  in  the  city,  completely  ignorant  of  what  was  going  on 
at  home.  When  he  had  finished — it  was  3 :55 — he  threw  the 
book  away  from  him,  and  exclaimed,  "My  God,  I've  reached 
the  limit.  I'm  done;  something's  got  to  happen;"  when 
suddenly  in  that  quiet  office  a  voice,  that  seemed  to  him  to 
be  perfectly  audible,  said  in  his  ear  and  heart,  "Art  thou 
stronger  than  God?"  Ah,  that  was  the  point;  he  was  fight- 
ing against  God,  wrestling  hard  against  God's  determina- 
tion to  bless  him.  He  was  flinging  God's  mercy  in  his  face, 
thinking  that  he  was  stronger  than  God,  that  was  the  cause 
of  all  his  miseiy.  Filled  with  awe  as  a  result  of  the  voice 
that  he  had  heard,  he  buried  his  head  in  his  hands  and  said, 
"God  forbid  that  I  should  pretend  to  be  stronger  than  he." 

That  evening  at  tea  he  was  very  quiet,  but  presently  he 
asked  his  wife,  "Does  God  speak  to  men  today  as  he  used 
to  do?"  "Sometimes,"  she  replied.  "Then,"  he  said 
"he  spoke  to  me  at  4  o'clock  today,"  and  broke  down  latter- 
ly. He  had  reached  his  limit  in  a  different  way  from  what 
he  thought.  He  was  done  in  the  fight  he  had  been  waging, 
and  something  did  happen,  the  greatest  and  best  thing  of 
all.  His  wife,  converted  only  six  weeks  herself,  told  him  of 
her  Sa,vior,  of  his  grace  and  love.    She  told  him  how  upon 


the  Cross  of  Calvary  he  had  died  for  sinners  such  as  he  was, 
and  that  his  precious  Blood  could  wash  lum  clean  of  every 
stain  of  sin  in  God's  sight.  It  was  a  simple  sermon  that  she 
preached  to  him,  and  from  the  heart;  very  different  from 
the  polished,  passionless,  and  powerless  sermons  that  are 
preached  from  many  pulpits  in  the  land  today,  but  it  was 
effectual.  He  saw  the  way  of  blessing,  bowed  his  knees 
before  God,  and  there  and  then  confessed  himself  to  be  a 
sinner  indeed,  and  put  his  whole  confidence  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  for  salvation. 

I  heard  him,  in  the  very  room  in  his  house  that  had 
been  built  for  jazz  dancing,  telling  the  story  to  nearly  fifty 
people.  With  a  face  radiant  with  joy  he  told  them  of 
Christ  as  a  Living  Savior,  whose  Blood  had  cleansed  him, 
and  Avliose  love  had  satisfied  him.  A  happy  man  is  that 
erstwhile  gambler,  and  a  happy  family  is  his,  for  Ms  whole 
house  has  believed  the  Gospel,  as  did  the  house  of  the  jailer 
at  Philippi. 

I  pass  on  the  stoiy  for  the  sake  of  some  who  may  be 
seeldng  in  vain  for  satisfaction  in  the  excitement  of  a  life 
of  pleasure.  The  end  of  these  things  is  death.  "The  wages 
of  sin  is  death;  but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord."  And  "God  commendeth  his  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died 
for  us"  (Rom.  6:23;  5:8).— The  British  Evangelist. 


The  "Evangelist"  Makes  An  Appeal 
with  the  Consent  ol  the  Editor 

I  am  your  official  church  paper. 

This  montli  I  celebrated  my  forty-seventh  Tsirthday. 

Through  all  these  years  I  have  been  serving  your  every 
interest. 

I  rejoice  in  that  I  am  appreciated  by  so  many  of  otur 
people. 

Many  of  youx  churches  are  on  my  Honor  Roll. 

And  a  goodly  numh0r  value  me  enough  to  send  me  into 
every  heme  of  their  membership. 

There  are  many  isolated  members  -who  axe  eager  for  my 
weekly  visits. 

But  still  I  wonder  why  many  others  do  not  show  any 
appreciation  of  me. 

I  do  so  want  to  come  into  every  home  of  the  brotherhood. 

I  want  to  come  into  your  neighbor's  or  your  friend's 
home. 

Will  you  urge  them  to  subscribe  for  me? 

[  will  brighten  every  home  and  help  to  shape  its  ideals. 

[  wlU  guide  yoiu-  family  worship  and  deepen  yor(r  devo- 
tional life. 

I  champion  the  Whole  Gospel  as  the  Brethren  understand 
it. 

I  encoui-age  love  for  and  loyalty  to  the  Brethren  churcn. 

I  am  the  mouth-piece  of  our  Program  directors  and  de- 
nominational boards. 

I  bring  news  from  all  the  churdhes  and  mission  fields. 

I  serve  the  Sunday  School  and  Clnistian  Endeavor. 

I  boost  every  brotherhood  interest. 

I  am  the  servant  of  the  local  church  and  have  been  called 
"the  pastor's  loyal  assistant." 

I  stand  for  righteousness,  freedom  and  truth. 

I  want  to  find  a  welcome  into  many  homes  that  do  not 
know  Ej(y  va.lue. 

Will  you  not  introduce  me  to  other  Brethren  homes? 

Mr.  Pastor,  will  you  not  speak  a  good  word  for  me  from 
youx  pulpit  and  endeavor  to  take  some  new  subscrip- 
tions? 


PAGE  8 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


The  Fool's  Four-Fold  Mistake 

By  J.  I.  Hall 
Scripture- -Luke  12.13-21. 


A    GOOD   DESIRE- 
Praj'  that  your*  desi 
may  be  real. 


This  parable  teaches  how  short  and  transitory  life  is, 
and'  that  riches  are  of  no  avail  for  prolonging  it.  And  the 
absolute  duty  of  all,  both  rich  and  poor,  to  be  rich  to^^-ard 
God.  The  rich  farmer  of  this  parable  in  his  indifference  to 
liis  soul's  interest  fairly  represents  the  worldlings  of  all 
the  avocations  of  life.  He  preferred  liis  body  to  his  soul.  He 
seems  so  bestial,  so  ignorant  of  the  sonl's  goods  that  he 
pledged  it  only  the  foods  of  the  flesh.  The  devil  does  not 
now  deceive  Mm  by  saying 
that  he  shall  snrely  die,  but 
tells  him  of  long  life  with  the 
kind  of  pleasure  he  loves.  He 
lived  as  though  he  would 
never  die,  exposing  his  soul 
to  all  the  horrors  of  sudden 
death.  Thousands  of  men 
and  women  are  doing  the 
same  today.  The  four  fold 
mistake  of  the  man  that  the 
Word  calls  a  fool  is : 

First,  he  did  not  realize 
the  true  gaiige  of  the  worth 
of  life.  He  valued  his  days  by 
the  money  he  could  make  in 
them.  He  didn't  seem  to  re- 
alize that  God  was  the  giver 
of  his  wealth.  So  he  seem.s  to 
appropriate  all  he  had  to  him- 
self. He  thought  of  all  he 
had  and,  his  life  of  worldly 
ease  in  terms  of  eating  and 
drinking  and  merry  making. 
He  counted  these  things  as 
food  to  the  soul. 

It  seemed  to  l^e  a  foreign 
thing  to  him  that  this  soul  of 
his  would  be  required.  It  ap- 
pears that  he  had  turned  his 
back  to  everything  that  is 
true  to  a  real  life,  in  the 
homo  and  commimity.  He 
didn't  realize  that  true  worth 
is  composed  not  of  riches  but 
quality  of  character.  He  did 
not  realize  that  rich  men  may 
die  paupers,  I  mean  soul 
paupers — Men  not  rich  tn 
ward  God'.  Personal  worth  is 
worth  more  than  riches  or 
education.  To  be  al  real  child 
of  God  should  be  the  supreme 
aim  of  everybody.  If  a  man 
should  gain  the  whole  M-orld 
and  lose  his  o^Ta  soul  what 
would  it  profit  him;  He  could 
not  give  it  in     exchange    for 

his  soul.     We  must  live  ourselves  into  the  kingdom.  There 
is  no  possible  chance  of  buying  ourselves  into  it. 

Second,  he  did  not  use'  his  money  or  his  overabundance 
aright.  He  had  more  than  he  needed  and  did  not  use  it 
aright.  He  should  have  accepted  Jesus  as  his  guardian 
But  he  thought  of  building  larger  barns.  He  should  have 
let  Jesus  in  that  he  might  have  had  a  bigger  soitl.  But  the 
Spiritual  gloom  of  barrenness  had  besieged  his  mind.     The 


darkness  of  avarice  had  blinded  Ms  carnal  heart.  A  cap- 
ti\'e  and  slave  to  his  -srealth !  How  awful  for  a  man  to  heap 
to  himself  the  awful  doom  of  the  unfaitliful ;  for  crowns  are 
ready  for  the  faithful.  I  urge  that  we  hold  on  to  tilings  of 
earth  very  loosely,  but  cling  to  all  that  will  bring  to  its 
eternal  joy.    Yes,  cling  to  the  Mighty  One. 

Some  one  has  said  that  money  is  a  test  of  character. 
Tor  a  godly  character  will  measitre  the  manner  of  his  get- 
ting, saxang,  spending,  giving. 


ZiS 


OUR  WORSHIP  PROGRAM 


MONDAY 

Eoin.    10:1-4. 

IS  may  be  right  that  your  prayers 


TUESDAY 

THE   GEACE   OF  GOD.—Tit.   2:11-14. 
Pray  for  a  sufEicient  measure   of  the  grace  of  God  to 
enable   you  to   "deny  ungodliness   and     worldly     lusts" 
and  to  "live  soberly,  righteously  and  godly  in  this  pres- 
ent  world." 

WEDNESDAY 
MID-WEEK  PRAYER  SERVIOE— Use  the  Scripture 
printed  under  "Our  Devotional."  If  you  cannot  attend 
the  church  prayer  meeting,  invite  in  friends  and  have 
a  prayer  meeting  in  your  home,  asking  one  person  to 
read  the  scripture,  another  io  read  the  "Meditation," 
and    others   to   pray. 

'THURSDAY 
THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD— John   10:11-28. 
Pray  that  your  life  may  be   wholly  submissive  to  the 
leading  of   the    Great   Shepherd. 
FRIDAY 
FAITH  AND  UNBELIEF— Num.   12:17-3:^.. 
Pray  for  the  faith  to  press  on  and  bear  fruit  and  not 
be    unlieli<'\ing    and   barren. 

SATURDAY 
ZiEAL    REWARDED— Luke    19:1-10. 
Pray   for    a    zeal    in    seeking   the      presence    of   Christ 
that    \\\\\   surmount   eveiy  hindrance. 
SUNDAY 
THE  CHURCH  IN  THY  HOUSE— Use  the  text  of  the 
sermon  published   herewith   for  your  meditation,.     If  im- 
possible  to  attend   church  worship,  invite  friends  to  join 
in  worship  in  your  home,  asking  one  to  read  the  scripture, 
other.s    to    offer   prayer,    and  another,   who     is     a     good 
reader  to  rea.d  the  sermon.     Intersperse      with      familiar 
hvmus.  *— G.  S.  B. 


taking,  lending,  borrowing 
and  bequeathing  -which  shows 
the  real  character. 

Third.  He  made  a  mistake 
as  to  the  true  way  to  be  mer- 
ly.  This  man  talks  in  a 
strange  way  to  his  soul.  TMs 
will  I  do.  How  boastful  he 
speaks  of  his  barns  and  his 
fruits  as  though  lie,  and  he 
only,  had  any  share  in  pro- 
ducing them.  Any  right  of 
ownership  in  them.  In  fact 
he  left,  God  entirely  out  of  his 
business  and  his  life.  Ho-« 
thoughtless  for  any  one  to 
choose  such  a  course  in  life '. 
It  seems  to  be  all  I,  I,  I.  His 
aims  are  all  selfish  as  the 
de^dl  could  make  them.  He 
blindly  accepts  and  goes  on 
eating"  and  drinking  and  iia 
the  business  of  merry  world- 
liness  —  possibly  dancing, 
drinking  and  having  a  frolic- 
some time  in  general.  He 
made  no  provision  for  others. 
He  possibly  thought  he  M-as 
kind  but  his  ideals  of  life 
Avere  very  low.  Oh,  yes.  indo- 
lent ease,  eating,  drinking, 
and,  as  his  ideal  ran.  having 
a  fine  time.  He  had  no  pity 
for  the  sorrow  of  others,  no 
charity  for  the  aged  and  poor. 
All  these  things  that  In-ing 
real  joy  to  life  were  forgot- 
ten. 

Fourth,  he  was  mistaken  as 
to  the  length  of  his  life.  He 
thought  of  many  years.  He 
had  but  one  day  left.  He  had 
a  good  title  for  earth  but  no 
lease  on  life,  and  no  title  for 
heaven.  His  poor,  lost,  shiv- 
ering soul  crept  out  that 
night  to  appear  before  the 
Judge  \y[[\\  a  lost  name,  for  God  calls  him,  "Thou  fool."  He 
comes  before  the  Judge  M-ith  a  lost  soul,  -with  a  lost  world, 
for  he  had  to  leave  it  all  behind  him,  and  A^'ith  a  lost 
heaven,  for  in  heaven  he  has  laid  up  no  treasure. 

In  my  own  experience  I  have  known  quite  a  number 
of  people,  both  men  and'  women,  to  act  just  like  the  fooL  of 
my  text.  Then  I  have  knoMTi  other  sinners  -who  depended 
on  what  they  had  done  in  chalrity  to  their  fellowmen  to  save 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  g 


them,  but  at  the  same  time  they  had  been  as  foul-mouthed 
as  the  devil  coi;ld  make  them,  refusing  for  years  to  accept 
Jesus  as  their  personal  Savior.  Jesus  said,  He  that  denieth 
me,  him  shall  I  also  deny.  At  tho  judgment  many  will  lay 
great  claims  to  what  they  did  but  Jesus  will  say,  I  never 
knew  you.  Tliat  will  be  a  sad  moment  for  all  such.  Life 
is  too  short  at  best  to  live  a  life  not  jjleasing  to  the  Lord. 

A  minister  Avho  was  visiting  met  on  his  walk  thret: 
young  men  witli  axes  on  their  slioulders.  He  stopped  and 
talked  witli  them.  Two  api>eared  some^vhat  serious ;  the 
third,  a  gay,  frank  young  man,  replied,  "You  see  sir,  that 
splendid  white  house  on  that  farm  yonder?"  "Yes." 
"Well,  sir,  that  estate  has  been  left  to  me  by  my  uncle  and 
we  are  i\ow  going  to  do  chopping  in  the  -woodland  th'at  be- 
■  longs  to  it.  There  are  some  debts  on  the  estate  which 
I  imtist.  settle  before  the  farm  can  be  fully  mine,  and  M-hen 
I  have  cleared  it  of  these  I  mean  to  become  a  Christian," 
"Ah,  yoiUng  man,"  said  the  pastor,  "beware,  yjou  may 
never  see  that  day:  while  you  are  gaining  the  world,  you 
may  lose  your  soul."  He  said,  "I  will  riui  the  risk,"  and 
they  parted.  The  thi'ee  young  men  went  into  the  woods  and 
this  daring  iDrocrastinator  and  another  commenced  felling 
a  tree.  A  dry,  heavy  limb  hiuig  loosely  in  the  top  and  as 
the  tree  was  jarred  by  the  successive  strokes  of  the  axe,  it 
quitted  its  hold  and  fell  crashing  through  the  branches  ou 
the  head  of  the  young  heir,  and  stretched  Mm  on  thie  grouu 
a  lifeless  sinner.  How  foolish  this  young  man  acted.  His 
pleasure  like  the  rich  young  fool  was  '  short  lived.  Why 
should  a  man  neglect  to  put  first  things  first?  Seek  fii-st 
the  kingdom,  of  God  and  his  righteousness  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you,  yes,  all  the  things  that 
make  for  real  manhood  and  womanhood — all  the  graces  of 
our  Lord  and  Master. 

Martin.sburg,  Pennsylvania. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


Our  Loving  Heavenly  Father 

By  Herman  Koontz 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye :  Our  Father  Avho 
art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  name  (Matt.  6:9).  For 
after  all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek ;  for  your  heaven- 
ly Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 
But  seek  ye  first  the  Kingdom  of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you  (6:32, 
33).  And  whensoever  ye  staiid  prajring,  forgive,  if  ye  have 
a;ught  against  any  one ;  that  your  Father  also  who  is  in 
heaven  may  forgive  you  your  trespasses  (Mk.  10:25).  Be  ye 
merciful,  even  as  your  Father  is  merciful  (Luke  6:36). 
OUR  MEDITATION 

Jesus  loved  to  speak  of  God  and  Father.  Concerning 
his  own  relationship  ■^^ith  God  he  constantly  spoke  of  him 
as  MY  FATHER.  "Touch  me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended 
unto  the  Father :  but  go  unto  my  brethren,  and  say  to  them, 
I  ascend  unto  my  Father  and  your  Father,  and  my  God  and 
your  God."  Trnly  there  was  that  union  between  Father 
and  Son  that  is  far  closer  than  the  union  between  our 
earthly  fathers  and  ourselves. 

He  also  placed  his  followers  in  this  great  family  by 
teaching  them  to  pray  to  God,  calling  upon  him  as  their 
FATHER.  It  is  an  easy  thing  for  us  to  lightly  pray  to 
God  calling  him  OUR  FATHER  and  to  confess  to  the  world 
that  he  is  the  great  Heavenly  Father;  but)  it  is  a  hard  mat- 
ter for  us  to  firmly  root  in  our  hearts  the  belief  that  his 
relation  to  the  Christian  is  even  closer  than  the  blood  rela- 
tion between  an  earthly  father  and  his  children. 

A  loving  father  promises  to  grant  our  requests  in  so 
far  as  he  is  able,  if  the  amswej-ing  of  them  benefits  us.  Our 


Heavenly  Father  promises  to  grant  our  requests'  if  we  come 
to  him  in  faith,  believing  that  we  shall  receive,  if  the  request 
is  according  to  his  will  and  for  our  good.  We  accept  gifts 
from  our  earthly  fathers  considering  such  a  thing  as  a 
natural  course  between  kin.  But  we  cannot  understand 
ho^H'  it  is  possible  for  the  Heavenly  Father  to  grapat  thosti 
requests  that  are  made  in  the  name  of  his  Sion.  Yet  we 
have  the  direct  statement  of  our  Lord,  saying,  "Ask,  and 
it  shall  be  given  j^ou;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you:  for  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth;  and  to  him  that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  opened."  For,  says  Jesus,  not  a  single 
one  of  you  ■\\'ould  give  your  son  a  stone  if  he  would  ask 
for  a  loaf;  or  would  give  him  a  serpent  if  he  would  ask  for 
a  fish.  Then  if  you,  l^eing  of  an  evil  nature,  will  give  good 
things  to  your  cMldreil,  can  you  not  see  how  easy  it  is  for 
your  Hea-\'enly  Father  to  give  good  things  to  those  who  ask 
him  ? 

When  we  can  ,grasp  the  significance  of  having  a  God 
•who  is  a  loving  and  kind  Father,  yes  infinitely  more  kind 
and  loA-ing  than  our  earthly  fathers,  we  Avill  be  more  will- 
ing to  throw  ourselves  unreservedly  upon  him,  taking  to 
him  our  troubles  and  sorrows.  There  will  be  a  simple  be- 
lief in  a  Father  Avho  DOES  answer  prayer.  Finally  there 
-^vill  be  a  full  hearted  desire  to  sen-e  lijm  in  deed  as  well 
as  in  word. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Lo\ang  and  gracious  Heavenly  Father,  Ave  long  to  draw 
closer  unto  thee  and  to  leani  more  of  tliy  ways.  Without 
thee  we  are  as  orphans,  alone  and  ^^•retched.  With  thee 
\\-atching  over  us  and  guiding  our  footsteps,  we  can  travel 
the  road  of  life  rejoicing.  We  know  that  if  -we  but  trust 
and  obey  our  lot  is  not  to  fear.  Thou  hast  surely  given  us 
promises,  sealed  by  the  Blood  of  thy  Son.  Make  us  as  the 
little  child  who  ever  trusts  and  believes.     Amen. 

Ashlaind,  Ohio. 


CHRISTIANITY  A  PRACTICAL  THING 

Christianity  is  the  most  practical  thing  on  earth.  The 
only  trouble  with  it  is  that  so  many  folks  talk  about  it  who 
fail  to  put  it  into  practice.  But  anything  that  will  affect 
life  as  definitely  as  does  the  religion  of  the  Nazarene  is  prac- 
tical. When  a  religion  takes  a  drunkard  and  makes  him 
sober,  a  thief  and  makes  him  honest,  a  wicked  man  and 
makes  him  good,  then  it  is  practical. 

And,  after  all  has  been  said,  this  it  is  that  counts  most 
in  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  among  men.  We 
are  living  in  an  age  whe  all  theories  must  be  severely  tested. 
The  scientist  takes  his  speculations  into  his  laboratory  and 
puts  them  to  the  test.  It  is  there  that  they  stand  or  fall.  So 
it  must  be  -without  religion.  It  must  stand  the  test  in  the 
laboratory  of  the  world.  In  the  life  that  it  produces  does 
it  proclaim  its  worth.  It  is  good  to  realize  that  it  thus 
meets  the  requirements  of  the  age. — New  York  Christian 
Advocate. 

STEWARDSHIP 

The  sense  of  stewardship  is  a  great  awakener  of  power. 
There  was  no  power  in  Moses  while  he  thought  of  slow  and 
s1  uttering  tongue  and  forgot  the  entrusted  message.  But 
v.-hen  bethought  of  the  entrusted  message,  and  put  his 
tongue,  such  as  it  was,  at  God's  disposition,  and  tried  to 
deliver  the  message  of  Israel's  release,  Moses  emerged  from 
weakness  into  power,  and  became  a  force  that  Pharaoh  and 
the  world  could  not  push  aside.  Paul  Revere,  feeling  that 
he  -ivas  charged  by  General  Warren  with  a  truth  that  must 
be  told  for  the  welfare  of  others,  made  his  midnight  ride 
and  warned  Concord  and  Lexington  of  the  approach  of  the 
enemy,  the  sense  of  stewardsHp  putting  bravery  and  energy 
into  the  rider.  All  life  takes  on  a  new  significance  as  soon 
as  we  realize  that  whatever  we  have  is  ours  as  a  tntst.— 
James  G.  K.  McClure. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  GITT 
OFFEEINO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MARTIN  smViiLT 

Treasurer. 

AJiUand.  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  January  25) 

Jesus  Comforts  His  Disciples 


Lesson  .Text — John  14:1-31. 

Golden  Text — "I  am  the  Way,  and  the 
Trutli,  and  the  Life;  no  man  cometh  unto  the 
Father  but  by  Me." — John  14:6. 

Devotional  Keading — Psalm  20. 

Reference  Passages — Lk.  24:29;  Jno.  7:37- 
39;   15:26,  27;   16:5-1.5. 

Central  Tliought — An  active  faith  in  Christ 
and  a  full  hearted  obedience  to  his  command- 
ments procures  us  privileges,  powers,  and 
promises  that  have  behind  them  the  full 
guarantees  of  Omnipotence. 

Historical  Background — ^Jesns  and  his  dis- 
ciples— excepting  Judas  Iscariot — are  still  in 
the  Upper  Room  and  this  discourse  takes 
place  while  the  company  are  still  at  the 
table.  Peter's  denial  has  been  foretold  and 
amid  the  perplexity  and  doubt  of  the  dis- 
ciples as  to  what  was  to  immdeiately  ensue 
Jesus  prepares  them  for  the  bitterness  and 
grief  of  the  parting  which  is  close  at  hand. 
Key  Thoughts  of  the  Chapter — 

1.  Promise;  verses  1-3.  The  future  is  not 
dark  or  vague  but  the  Fatheii  and  Son  make 
Heaven  a  homo — a  prepared  place  for  a  pre- 
pared people. 

2.  Protest;  vs.  4-11. — Thomas  and  Philip 
want  to  be  shown.  Their  demands  were  hon- 
est and  legitimate  to  men  who  heretofore  had 
dreamed  of  a  Messianic  kingdom  to  be  Bet 
up  on  the  earth.  Faith  failed  them  in  the 
presence  of  calamity. 

3.  Power:  vs.  12-14.  The  work  of  faith 
and  prayer  will  be  astounding  among  Jesus' 
followers  when  he  is  highly  exalted.  The 
Book  of  Acts  from  Pentecost  on  bears  out 
this  promise  of  Jesus. 

4.  Possession:  vs.  15-31.  Possession  of  an- 
other Comforter — the  Holy  Spirit;  Possession 
of  a  full  manifestation  of  Jesus  through 
obedience;  Possession  of  the  Peace  of  Ohrit. 

The   Lesson 

This  life  is  not  a  blind  alley,  but  an  open 
thoroughfare.  The  day  ends  here  and  we  say 
"Good  night,"  but  we  rise  in  a  new  and 
eternal  morning  ' '  Where  the  Master  of  all 
good  workmen  can  set  us  at  work  anew. ' ' 
The  beautiful  thing  about  the  first  three 
verses  of  John  14  is  that  they  dissipate  that 
vagueness  and  uncertainty  regarding  the  fu- 
ture. We  are  not  to  be  sitters  on  some  flout 
ing  cloud  in  the  vast  expanse  of  ether,  when 
eternity  dawns  on  our  sight,  but  we  will  be 
pilgrims  arrviug  home — ^and  it  is  to  be  a 
home  in  the  tinest  anid  truest  sense  for  ]o-\"e 
and  care  will  be  personified  in  the  Father  and 
his  dear  Son.  The  first  truth  of  the  lesson 
is  then:  I  am  going  home  where  eternal  love 
will  be  working  itself  out  in  my  behalf. 

.Tesus'  silences  are  expressive.  Finite 
minds  could  not  grasp  the  whole     truth     so 


Jesus  summed  up  the  ideas  for  us  in  the 
statement,  "If  it  were  not  so  I  would  have 
told  you."  Meager  the  description  of  Heaven 
may  be,  but  its  gra.ndeur  and  glory  are  cer- 
tain for  the  eternal  Christ  g-uarantees  them 
to  us  on  his  own  word.  There's  no  uncer- 
tainty about  this  or  he  would  have  told  us. 
Honest  doubt  is  a  splendid  thing.  Thomas 
could  believe  and  in  John  11:16  we  find  him 
willing  to  die  for  the  things  he  has  proven. 
Till  the  time  he  has — along  with  other  disci- 
ples— believed  in  an  earthly  material  king- 
dom of  which  Jesus  would  be  the  head.  Hence 
when  Jesus  starts  talking  about  going  away 
he  wants  to  know  something  about  this  mat- 
ter— "Where  is  Jesus  going  and  how  is  the 
way  to  be  known?"  Patiently  Jesus  makes 
plain  the  fact  that  he  is  not  only  the  goal  of 
all  true  believers — perfection  in  him — but  he 
is  also  in  his  person  the  Way  to  the  desired 
end.  Jesus  is  the  Way  because  he  is  the 
Truth  and  the  Life.  Philip — one  of  the  first 
messengers  of  the  Christ — is  also  in  perplex- 
ity. Who  is  the  Father?  What  does  he*  look 
like  and  h!ow  does  he  act?  Just  reveal  him 
to  us  and  we  '11  be  satisfied.  Here  is  a  desire 
aind  demand  of  men  through  the  ages.  No 
man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time.  Theophan- 
ies  have  never  been  vouchsafed  to  mortals. 
Again  doubt  is  lifted  and  faith  is  demanded 
for  we  can  see  God  in  the  life  of  .Tesus 
Christ.  "I  am  in  the  Father  and  the  Father 
in  Me ' '  says  Jesiis ;  so  as  I  hear  him  speak, 
and  see  him  work  and  catch  his  spirit  of 
love  and  cojnpassion  I  see  a  living  breath- 
ing image  of  my  Father  in  human  flesh. 
.Tesus  is  not  a  half  tone  photograph  of  the 
Father  but  God  himself  manifested  in  the 
flesh. 

The  disciples  were  temporarily  to  lose  that 
vital  contact  with  their  Lord  as  they  were  to 
watch  him  die  and  later  see  the  clouids 
veil  him  from  their  sight  so  in  the  last  half 
of  the  chapter  14  he  seeks  to  acquaint  his 
men  with  the  possbilities  and  powers  that 
are  theirs.  We  stagger  at  some  of  them; 
' '  Greater  works  than  these  shall  ye  do ;  " 
"If  ye  shall  ask  anything  in  my  name  I  will 
do  it."  Most  of  us  have  never  touched  the 
ragged  fringe  of  these  promises  in  our  own 
experience  and  we  never  will  because  we're 
afraid  to  believe.  We  may  be  impatient  Tsith 
Thomas  and  Philip  for  their  questioning  but 
what  about  ourselves?  The  above  promises 
were  made  on  the  basis  that  .Jesus  was  going 
back  to  the  Father,  and  the  eleven  men  who 
heard  him  speak  proved  the  truth  of  the 
promises  at  Pentecost  and  in  the  50  years 
following.  In  three  centuries  Christianity  ha^ 
been  proclaimed  as  the  "favored  religion" 
by  the  Roman  Emperor  Constantiue.  That's 
a  far  cry  from  the  humble  beginnings,  yet  it 
is  a  proof  positive  of  the  "gi-eater  works" 


promised.  We  think  raising  the  dead  cannot 
be  surpassed,  but  in  Jesus'  mind  the  resur- 
recton  of  men's  minds  and  souls  to  life 
through  the  preaching  of  the  word  was  the 
greater  miracle.  What  are  the  "greater" 
things  to  us? 

Two  last  tniths  face  us  in  this  lesson. 
Though  Jesus  was  going  away  ' '  another  Com- 
forter" was  coming  to  take  his  place  and 
this  Comf ortar  would  be  in  them  as  a  living 
presence,  leading  and  guiding  them  into  all 
truth.  His  very  name  signifies  "the  one 
called  alongside  to  help. ' '  Ho  is  the  Divine 
Traffic  policeman  who  leads  us  across  the 
crowded  ways  of  life  to  the  safety  zone  in 
the  "desired  haven."  This  Comforter  is 
both  companion  and  counsellor. 

With  the  coming  of  this  Heavenly  Friend 
and  companion  comes  the  wonderful  realiza- 
tion of  the  "peace  which  passeth  know- 
ledge. "  "  My  Peace  I  give  unto  you. ' '  Not 
the  mere  tranquility  that  comes  from  exter- 
nal quiet,  and  freedom  from  devastating  evils, 
Ijut  this  "peace"  is  that  tranquility  of  soul 
or  inward  life  that  keeps  us  calm  and  un- 
ruffled even  amid  the  wildest  storm  or  strife. 
It  is  that  peace  that  We  see  in  Jesus  when 
he  was  asleep  in  the  boat  during  that  ter- 
rible storm!  on  Galilee.  It  is  a  peace  that 
anchors  us  inside  the  vale  where  we  partaie 
of  the  tranquility  and  freedom  from  fear 
that  we  find  in  the  Heavenly  Father  himself. 
God  help  us  all  to  learn  how  to  lay  hold 
of  tills  "peace"  in  our  own  experience. 

The  key  word  of  the  lesson  is  Comfort. 
Jesus  comforted  his  followers  by  putting  at 
rest  all  their  fears  of  the  future.  Then  he 
settles  their  immediate  fears  by  opening  for 
Ihem  all  the  powers  of  eternity — prayer.  Par- 
aclete and  Peace.  "Seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God  and  his  righteousness  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you." 

'Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia. 


The  White  Gift  Offering 

The  reader  -n-iU  note  fi'om  the  report  as  it 
appears  below,  that  the  offering  is  being  sent 
in,  though  not  yet  in  sufficient  amount  to 
provide  for  the  budget  which  was  adopted  by 
the  Sunday  School  Association  during  the 
last  general  conference  at  Winona  La<ke.  True 
it  is  still  early,  and  we  are  hopeful  of  the 
total  being  ample  to  take  care  of  all  the 
needs  as  they  found  expression  in  the  budget 
which  wals  adopted.  I  hope  it  is  understood 
by  all  the  contributors  that  the  only  receipt 
which  can  be  given  for  the  money  which  is 
sent  to  the  treasurer,  is  this  public  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  falct  that  the  money  has 
found  the  place  for  which  it  was  intended. 
Your  treasurer  is  far  too  busy  to  permit  the' 
sending  of  personal  receipts.  If  your  offer- 
ing is  not  reported  here,  or  if  incorrectly  re- 
ported, I  shall  be  glad  to  m:ike  correction 
where  it  can  be  done.  Gifts  thus  far  have 
been  as  follows: 

Ankenytown,  for  last  year $       7.00 

Thos.  Gibson  Bakersfield,  Cal.,   2.0O 

(Continued   on   page   14) 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  QABSEB,  Presldeiit 

Hennan  Koontz,  Associate 

AsUand,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPICB 

General  Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


Christian  Endeavor  Week 

By  J.  A.  Garber,  President 

From  the  first  Christian  Endeavor  Week 
was  set  to  secure  reaewed  interest  and  re- 
doubled efforts  among  Endeavorers  every- 
where. Each  recurring  obser\'ance  has  wit- 
nessed the  desired  results.  IThis  year's  cele- 
tration  from  January  25th  to  Febmary  2nd 
should  prove  to  be  no  exception. 

The  United  Society  has  issued  its  usual 
suggestive  and  directive  program,  which  is 
being  promoted  through  the  various  state, 
county  and  city  unions  '«'ith  such  modifica- 
tion as  may  be  required  by  local  conditions 
and  needs.  Liie  other  of  the  denomination- 
al unions  we  recommend  heartiest  co-opera- 
tion on  the  part  of  our  societies, 
PaxticuJar  Plans 

In  addition  we  would  urge  our  Brellireu 
■Endeavorers  to  plan  particularly  for  the  pro- 
motion of  the  following  interests:  Junior  En- 
deavor on  the  first  Sunday;  church  attend- 
ance that  evening,  at  the  mid-week  service 
and  on  the  following  Sunday;  a  young  peo- 
ple's social  on  Friday;  Intermediate  Endeav- 
or on  Saturday  or  the  second  Sunday;  sup- 
port of  our  teacher  at  Lost  Creek  to  be  en- 
couraged throughout  the  week;  popularizing 
of  another  Essay  contest;  study  of  Christian 
Endeavor  history,  principles  and  progress: 
gather  the  fruitage  of  the  week  by  enrolling 
Quiet  Hour  Comrades,  Tenth  Legioners  and 
Life  Work  Recruits  on  the  last  Sunday. 
Available    Helps 

Helpful  promotional  suggestions  will  be 
given  through  this  medium  by  our  depart- 
mental superintendents.  The  proposed  proce- 
dure should  have  serious  consideration.  Sup- 
plement this  help  by  conferring  with  your 
nearest  local  union  leaders.  They  will  con- 
sider it  a  privilege  to  serve  you.  We  fur- 
ther advise  the  study  and  use  of  these  tested 
books:  "Junior  Endeavor  Manual";  "Inter- 
mediate Endeavor  Manual";  "Officer's 
Handbook"  and  "Expert  Endeavor."  The 
two  named  last  form  the  basis  of  a  rewarding 
study  course.  Those  completing  the  same 
may  take  an  examination  which,  if  success- 
fully passed,  entitles  them  to  a  certificate  of 
gradiiation  bearing  the  degree:  C.  E.  E. 
Expert  Class  Outline 

The  following  outline,  prepared  by  Mr. 
Leonard  Muddimer  of  Cleveland  and  publish- 
ed in  the  Ohio  Endeavorer,  shows  how  the 
course  may  be  completed  in  six  sessions,  the 
seventh  being  used  for  the  e.xamination. 
Session   No.   1.     Foundation   and  Principles. 

1.  History  and  Principles.      • 

2.  Pledge. 
Session  No.  2.     Officers. 

1.  President. 

2.  Vice-President. 

3.  Eeeording  Secretary. 

4.  Corresponding  Secretary. 

5.  Treasurer. 

Session  No.  3.    Spiritual  Program 

1.  Prayer  Meeting. 

2.  Prayer  Meeting  ppmmjtteie. 

3.  Quiet  Hour. 


4.  Leaders. 

5.  Missionary  Committee. 
Session  No.  4.     Social  Program. 

1.  Lookout  Committee. 

2.  Associate  Members. 

3.  Social  Committee. 

4.  Flower  Committee. 

5.  Music  Committee. 

6.  Pianist. 

7.  Pastor's  Aid  Committee. 
Session  No.  5.     Leadership  Program. 

1.  Junior  Committee. 

2.  Junior  Superintendent. 

3.  Intermediate  Superintendent. 

4.  Sunday  School  Committee. 

5.  Finance  Chairman. 

6.  Tenth  Legion. 

Session  No.  6.     Good  CitizensJiip  Program. 

1.  Citizenship  Cimmittee. 

2.  Temperance  Committee. 

3.  Good  Literature  Committee. 

4.  Press  Committee. 

5.  Information  Committee. 

6.  Whatsoever  Committee. 


KENTUCKY  PLEDGES 

Pledges   have   been   receibed   since   rvo 
The  following  C.  E.  pledges  have  been  re- 
ceived since  the  last  publication: 
Pledge  No. 

17.  Louisville,  O.   (Gash) $  10.00 

18.  Rittman,  Ohio, 25.00 

19.  Goshen,  Indiana,   10.00 

-  20.     New  Lebanon,  Ohio  (Cash),  ..       12.50 

21.  Sunnyside,  Washington, 15.00 

22.  Martinsburg,  Pa.  (Cash), 10.00 

23.  Waterloo,  Iowa,    10.00 

24.  Dallas  Center,  Iowa,   5.00 

Total  Amount  pledged  to  date,   . .   $292.50 

G.  M.  SPICE, 
2301  13th  St..  N.  E.,  Canton,  Ohio. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


What  Juniors  Can  Do  for  Their 
Church 

(  Topic  for  January  25) 

As  wide-awake  boys  and  girls  who  are  in- 
terested in  all  the  phases  of  human  and  nat 
ural  life — I  wonder  if  you  have  ever  paused 
for  a  moment  to  ponder  the  problem  of 
"duties"  and  "work"  in  all  respects?  Of 
course  you  have  noticed  the  busy  little  ant 
who  never  rests,  but  toils  ceaselessly  all  day 
at  its  task.  And  then  we  have  our  long- 
time friend,  the  bumble  bee,  who  flits  about 
buzzing  a  busy  tune  into  your  ears.  So  we 
must  como  to  the  conclusion  that  all  of 
God's  created  creatures  and  beings  are  given 
that  blessed  boon — work. 

And  then,  I  wonder  if  our  mothers'  and 
fathers'  hands  are  always  shapely,  soft  and 
white?  I  am  afraid  not.  For  theirs  is  the 
honest  toil  of  honest  folks  who  love  both  you 
and  me.  Somehow,  I  wish  you  would  learn 
to  observe  more  closely  your  mother's 
hands — and  learn  to  love  them  more  each 
day. 

But  you  wonder,   perhaps   why?     Mention 


these  things  in  relation  to  Juniors  and  their 
church.  Let  me  try  to  explain  as  simply  as 
I  can. 

What  was  the  first  little  creature  I  named 
in  my  opening  paragraph?  An  ant — was  it 
not?  Now,  I  wonder  just  how  you  can  make" 
yourselves  and  your  entire  life  resemble  an 
ant.  First,  the  ant  always  returns  to  the 
same  place  after  its  little  journey,  does  it 
not?  Yes,  it  returns  to  its  little  sand  home. 
Just  so,  can  all  your  little  folks  who  spend 
five  days  a  week  in  school  and  one  at  home, 
cultivate  the  habit  of  making  the  church 
house  your  home  on  the  Sabbath  day?  And 
especially  should  you  feel  at  home  and  wel- 
come in  the  Sunday  school  and  the  Christian 
Endeavor  societies — for  here  you  may  express 
your  feelings  and  opinions  to  others  of  your 
own  age.  You  can  just  bubble  over  with  en- 
thusiasm for  houesb  little  tasks  and  services. 
And  thus  in  taking  an  active  part  in  the 
work,  you  are  performing  your  direct  respects 
and  services  to  Jesus — ^whom  you  love. 

The  third  important  work  you  may  do  is 
to  dedicate  and  devote  your  own  little  lives 
to  helping  others  be  happy  and  gay;  in 
brightening  up  the  gloomy  corners  .  of  sad 
hearts  and  unsmiling  lips.  Don't  you  think 
that  would  be  a  fine  way  to  worship  Jesus  in 
his  house?     I  do. 

And  then  of  course  you  wouldn't  feel  just 
right  inside  if  you  didn  't  drop  your  shining 
new  pennies  or  nickels  into  the  toy  church- 
house  bank — your  little  mission  house  of 
kindness  for  children  far  away  who  need 
your  love.  Doesn't  it  make  you  happy  to 
■feel  that  you  can  help  someone,  whom  you 
have  never  seen,  to  receive  some  warm 
clothes,  or  food  or  a  top.  Yes,  your  smiling 
faces  and  sparkling  eyes  confirm  the  truth. 

Sometimes  we  grow  so  weary  and  tired  of 
running  errands  for  mamma,  don't  we?  But 
I'm  thinking  we  should  be  glad  that  our  little 
feet  can  carry  us  so  swiftly  over  the  way 
for  another  one.  For  after  all,  little  errands 
will  someday  grow  and  expand  into  great  big 
tasks  for  you  to  do  when  you  grow  up — then 
you  won't  be  sorry  you  tried  your  best.  And 
you  can  do  the  samie  for  our  Sunday  school 
teacher,  or  superintendent.  They  are  always 
forgetting  something  they  need.  I  wonder 
if  you  will  be  ready,  immediately,  to  do  a 
little  kindness? 

Do  let  us  not  forget  that  we  are  to  be  as 
busy  a^  the  ant;  as  humming  as  the  bumble- 
bee. And  then  just  watch  work  fly  away 
into  the  clouds! 

Daily  Reading  ,Topics 
M.,  Jan  19.     Junior's  can  attend  church. 

Ps.  34:11. 
T.,  Jan.  20.  Juniors  can  serve  Christ.  Jn.  6:8-13 
W.,  Jan.  21.    Juniors  can  worship. 

Matt.  21:15,  16 
T.,  Jan.  22.    Juniors  can  give  money. 

1  Cor.  16:1,  2. 
F.,  Jan.  23.     Juniors  can  give  themselves. 

2  Cor.  8:5. 
S.,  Jan.  24.     Juniors  run  errands. 

Acts  12:12-16 


PAGE   12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


NEWS  FROM   THE  FIELD 


UNDER  'THE   NORTHERN   DIPPER 

After  visiting-  the  Ohio  churches  I  roturueJ 
to  Indiana  to  visit  several  that  hail  been 
missed.  The  trip  afforded  the  coveted  oppor- 
tunity of  giving  a  farewell  visit  to  the 
churches  at  GoShen  and  Warsaw  where  I  for- 
merly served  as  pastor.  I  also  spoke  at  the 
Mennonite  college  at  Goshen  and  spoke  a 
second  time  in  tie  churci  at  North  Manches- 
ter and  enjoyed  the  hosiiitality  of  Brother 
Shcutz  and  family.  Now  I  am  praying  that 
the  Lord  may  thrust  him  forth  into-  the  great 
Argentine  field  to  labor  with  us  there. 

Brotter  Bright  met  me  at  Warsaw  and  was 
going  to  take  me  to  Teegai"ten  but  a  furious 
snow  storm  made  the  trip  impossible.  This 
is  tke  second  time  that  a  storm  prevented  my 
reaching  this  place.  However,  Brother  Bright 
took  me  to  the  Poplar  Grove  c'hurch  where 
the  people  appreciated  the  visit  very  much. 
I  also  visited  the  church  at  Peru  w.hich  is 
now  worshiping  in  the  beautiful  new  build- 
ing, which  is  a  model  for  one  of  its  size  and 
should  give  a  great  impetus  to  t'he  work  in 
that  city.  Brother  Maus  has  done  a  fine  liit 
of  work  in  carrying  to  such  a  successful  end 
the  plans  made  for  the  church  in  Peru.  Here 
is  another  example  of  the  wisdom  of  estab- 
lishing churches  in  the  larger  centers  where 
there  are  many  people  to  reach. 

Since  retui-ning  to  Ashland  I  have  been 
busy  with  the  preparations  for  leaving,  but 
have  spoken  a  number  of  times  in  different 
places  in  or  near  Ashland,  mUking  a  total  of 
315  in  all  since  a  year  ago.  This  ma.y  not 
seem  like  a  vacation  of  rest,  but  it  ha*  really 
been  a  rest,  for  the  lectures  ha^o  been  much 
the  same  evei-ywhere  and  it  has  been  a  great 
pleasure  to  meet  tie  people  personally. 

Having  now  visited  all  but  a  very  few  of 
the  smaller  churches  as  weU  as  all  the  larger 
ones  I  may  give  some  impre.s.sions  that  have 
been  made  by  the  visit.  In  comparing  my 
notes*  made  for  this  purpose  Mith  those  made 
seven  years  ago,  I  find  t'hem  almost  alike.  The 
church  and  the  world  seem  to  me  to  be  fol- 
lowing the  directions  already  taken  at  thiit 
time. 

Before  taking  up  some  of  the  problems  that 
confront  the  church  I  wish  to  express  my  ap- 
preciation of  the  royal  reception  accorded  mc 
as  a  missionary.  On  tke  field  we  '.ire  supposed 
to  be  living  with  many  sacrifices  and  hard- 
ships, but  this  tour  of  the  churches  has  been 
one  continuous  banquet.  If  there  are  any 
poor  cooks  in  the  Brethren  churcli  I  have  not 
found  them,  and  I  am  convinced  that  if  the 
church  will  bring  all  her  good  points  uji  to 
the  standard  of  her  cooking  she  will  surely 
be  a  model.  Our  young  men  ^vill  iic\er  find 
better  cooks  elsewhere. 

But  this  brings  me  to  another  observation 
I  wish  to  make,  and  that  is  that  it  has  been 
a  great  pleasure  to  meet  all  the  splendid 
young  pastors  of  the  church.  Tliey  are  as 
line  a  bunch  of  young  mien  as  one  can  find 
and  I  am  sure  that  the  cause  will  continue 
to  go  forward  under  their  leadership.  Om 
young  woniien  will  never  find  better  compan- 
ions elsewhere. 


With  these  new  pastors  go  a  lot  of  fine  new 
churches.  The  Brethren  church  began  without 
buildings  and  has  erected  hundreds  of  nice 
edifices,  many  of  them  with  parsonages.  And 
the  later  buildings  are  well  adapted  to  Sun- 
da}'  school  work,  as  they  should  be.  Commo- 
dious buildings  are  a  great  help  to  the  work 
if  they  are  used  properly,  but  the  apostolic 
church  was  able  to  obtain  thousands  of  con- 
verts without  their  help.  A  consecrated  con- 
gregation is  worth  more  than  a  costly  build- 
ing. 

My  impressions  of  our  congregations  also 
have  been  good.  There  is  somewhat  less  in- 
terest in  the  ordinances  than  formerly  but 
there  is  more  interest  in  missions  and  there 
is  that  same  Brethren  hospitality  and  good 
will  that  reflects  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel. 
God 's  means  of  grace  are  really  means  of 
grace  and  .should  never  lie  discarded  or  neg- 
lected. 

By  the  time  this  reaches  the  readers  we 
will  be  ready  to  leave  for  New  York  w'here 
]\riss  Nielsen  is  to  join  us.  We  hope  to  sail 
.Tanuary  17th,  on  the  American  Legion  of  the 
Alunson  Line. 

C.  F.  YODEE, 
rermauent  Address.  Ashland,  Ohio. 


WEST  KITTANNING  WATCH-NIGHT 
SERVICE 

One  of  the  most  helpful  services  of  the 
West  Kittanuing  church  held  recently  was 
the  "Watch-night"  service  closing  the  Old 
Year  and  beginning  the  New.  Nine  prelim- 
intiry  cottage  prayer  meetings  were  held  in 
the  houses  at  the  7:30  hour  after  which  all 
canu:!  together  at  the  church  for  the  ser\ice 
from  9:30  P.  M.  to  midnight.  At  the  service 
at  the  church  reports  were  heard  from  the 
cottage  meetings  many  of  which  reported 
100%  meetings,  that  is,  meetings  in  Avhich 
cveryoni'  present  prayed  and  took  part  in  the 
praise  service,  thanking  God  and  bearing 
witness  to  his  goodness  during  the  past  year. 

The  one  thought  that  seemed  to  dominate 
this  service  was  that  God  has  for  us  in  192.5 
the  best  year  that  we  haN-^e  ever  seen  if  wo 
will  only  let  him  have  his  way  in  our  lives, 
and  with  this  was  the  pr:iyerfu]  yielding  to 
God  with  the  confident  faith  that  he  cleanses 
and  fills  with  his  blessed  Holy  Spirit  n^haf  is 
yielded  to  him. 

This  meeting  had  no  addresses  other  than 
the  Spirit-filled  testimonies  of  those  present. 
We  believe  that  the  earnest  prayers  of  God  's 
believing  children  are  a  prophecy  of  the  good 
that  he  means  to  bring  into  the  lives  of  these 
ilcar  people  in   1925. 

M.  A.  WJTTKR. 


WASHINGTON  C.  H.,  OHIO 

AVitli  the  beginning-  of  the  Xew  Yeai-,  we 
feel  that  we  .should  make  at  least  some  little 
report  from  the  church  at  Washington  C  H. 
The  Christmas  season  being  just  past,  wo  are 
tempted  to  stop  here  long  enough  to  tell  about 
the  rabbits  and  chickens,  the  fresh-killed 
pork  and  beef,  the  canned  goods,  pies  and 
doughnuts,  -with  which  some  of     these     good 


Brethren  loaded  up  the  preacher.  But  while 
we  appreciate  these  things  mjore  than  we 
could  tell,  for  the  present  we  must  go  back 
and  write  of  other  things. 

Spring  and  summer  passed  in  very  much 
the  usual  way.  During  May,  the  church  en- 
joyed a  visit  from  Brother  J.  H.  Bumworth, 
a  much-loved,  former  pastor.  About  August 
1,  the  roads  being  closed  for  repairs,  we  were 
given  vacation  enough  to  enable  us  to  spend 
two  weeks  in  D.  C.  '  Making  the  trip  by  auto, 
we  carried  passengers  each  way  to  defray  the 
cost  of  the  trip. 

September  21,  we  observed  Rally  Day,  and 
our  attendance  has  been  slightly  better  since 
then.  AVe  try  to  give  occasional  variety  and 
interest  to  our  morning  talks  by  special  fea- 
tuiies — as  object  talks,  paper-tearing,  etc. 

\\'e  had  some  simple  little  ser-vices  for  the 
children  on  the  Sunday  after  Christmas,  but 
the  season  was  made  sad  for  us  all  by  the 
death  of  our  nearest  neighbor,  Robert  Bow- 
land.  A  member  of  the  Maple  Grove  M.  E. 
church,  he  was  sixty-six  years  of  age — an  up- 
right. Christian  man,  ti-uly  beloved  by  all  who 
knew  him.  The  funeral  was  held  from  our 
church,  the  \vriter  assisting  with  the  ser-vices. 
His  death  means  a  loss  that  wiU  be  keenly 
felt  in   our  little  community. 

The  one  other  evdnt  of  the  year  that  is 
worth  reporting,  is  the  evangelistic  meeting, 
conducted  by  Brother  Robert  Porte,  of  Pleas- 
ant Hill,  and  lasting  for  three  weeks.  The 
field  here  had  been  so  thoroughly  worked  in 
previous  meetings,  that  there  were  b-ut  com- 
paratively few  of  the  unchurched  that  we 
dared  hope  to  reach;  our  aim  was  more  espe- 
cially to  revive  and  build  up  those  who  had 
been  cold  and  indilferent  to  the  church  in 
which  they  held  membership.  In  this  we 
feel  that  there  has  been  some  degree  of  suc- 
cess, and  our  contacts  have  been  warmed  and 
strengthened.  As  a  visible  result  of  the 
meeting,  there  was  but  one  confession  of 
Christ,  and  one  reconsecration. 

Throughout  the  meetings  Brother  Porte- 
preached  fine  sermons,  clear  and  forceful;  he 
also  sang  very  effectively.  Nor  was  his  work 
b,v  any  means  confined  to  the  platform:  the 
writer's  car  reg-istered  over  two  hundred  miles 
driven  in  visiting  during  these  meetings,  be- 
sides what  Was  driven  in  Brother  Porte's  car-. 
It  is  to  his  credit  that  he  could  continue  so 
faithfully,  not  becoming  discouraged  in  spite 
of  so  much  that  was  discoui-aging. 

There  was  more  or  less  sickness;  the  meet- 
ings had  scarcely  begun  when  our  pianist  -was 
taken  sick,  and  was  unable  to  return  until 
near  the  clo.se  of  the  services.  This  crippled 
tlie  meetings  to  no  little  extent:  one  night 
the  pastor  furnished  all  the  music  there  was; 
— which  wasn't  much.  After  this  we  managed 
to  find  someone  that  could  play  more  accept- 
ably. One  night  our  light  plant  wouldn't 
work,  and  Brother  Porte  preached  by  lantern 
light.  We  had  an  assortment  of  'most  all 
kinds  of  weather,  except  good  weather.  This 
kept  a  good  many  from  gettnig  to  church — 
but  as  we  often  said,  it  didn't  keep  most  of 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


THE    BEETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE    16 


thorn    from   getting   auy where    else   that   they 
wantod  to  go. 

Por  the  benefit  of  those  who  are  not  ac- 
quainted -with  conditions  here,  wc  might  ex- 
plain that  though  our  letters  are  all  headed 
' '  Washing-ton  C.  H.,  that  is  only  our  post 
office,  irhe  Fairview  church  is  distinctly  a 
rural  church,  eight  miles  from  Washington 
C.  H.,  and  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  vil- 
lage of  Fairview;  we  have  about  all  the 
problems  of  the  country  church.  Many  of  the 
' '  old  standbys ' '  of  the  church  have  moved 
to  neighboring  towns  and  cities;  a  few  of 
these  still  make  the  trip  out  from  Washington 
0.  H.  each  Sunday.  Death,  too,  has  claimed 
his  share.  This  has  left  the  whole  burden, 
both  of  the  work  and  of  the  fijianees,  upon 
a  very  few;  especially  as  many  of  those  who 
still  claim  membership  are  anything  but  ac- 
tive. It  is  simply  one  of  those  places  that 
must  experience  a  real  revival  in  order  to 
long  continue. 

Conditions  here,  in  proportion  to  our  num- 
bers, are  probably  better  than  in  many 
places;  but,  being  so  few,  it  brings  a  heavier 
burden.  There  are,  as  usual,  the  faithful  few 
that  have  been  making  very  real  sacrifices 
both  of  service  and  money;  and  if  there  were 
only  more  who  would  measure  up  to  the  sac- 
rifices of  the  few,  there  might  still  be  a 
reasonably  large  and  prosperous  work  here, 
even  though  the  neig'hborhood  is  greatly  de- 
pleted from  its  fonner  strength. 

Pray  that  the  New  Year  may  be  one  ol 
revival  and  greater  succe-ss,  not  only  for  us, 
but  for  the  entire  church. 

THOBUBN  C.  LYON. 


PITTSBURGH,  PENNSYLVANIA 

:The  Pittsburgh  Church  is  still  on  the  mapl 

Believing  that  the  readers  of  The  Evangel- 
ist would  be  interested  in  hearing  of  a  few 
of  the  good  things  that  have  been  happening 
here  lately,  this  report  is  herewith  submitted. 

Sunday,  December  21st,  we  held  a  "Deci- 
sion Day."  As  a  result  of  a  concerted  etl'ort 
on  the  part  of  the  teachers  in  the  school,  17 
new  souls  were  added  to  Christ 's  army.  Now, 
isn't  that  fine?  We  are  going  to  have  an- 
other Decision  Day  on  Easter  Sunday. 

We  recently  purchased  a  fine  new  pipe 
organ,  and  which  was  dedicated  a  couple  of 
Sundays  ago.  We  have  such  a  splendid  re- 
cently-organized choir  that  we  just  had  to 
get  them  a  new  instmnient  to  play.  And  the 
fine  music  which  is  rendered  by  our  choir 
has  to  be  heard  to  be  appreciated.  So  with 
the  new  organ,  and  a  new  coat  of  paint  which 
was  applied  to  the  interior  of  the  church  last 
summer,  our  edifice  looks  like  a  new  house  of 
God  inside. 

Our  pastor  recently  held  an  evangelistic 
campaign  in  the  church  at  Koanoke,  Virginia. 
Many  persons  made  the  confession,  and  Bev. 
Lynn  appreciates  the  fine  cooperation  he  re- 
ceived from  the  Brethren  while  in  Eoanoke. 
He  states  that  hei  never  worked  -with  a  more 
consecrated  man  than  the  pastor  at  that  point. 
He  also  is  very  appreciative  of  the  fine  purse 
they  gave  him  at  the  close  of  the  sei-v'iee. 

The  hearts  of  our  people     at     this     place 


were  saddeuod  by  the  passing  of  our  dear 
Brother  Samuel  Wilcox.  Only  those  who  knew 
him  and  the  life  that  he  led  can  realize  the 
great  loss. 

Sunday  school  is  coming  along  nicely. 
While  the  attendance  has  not  been  up  to 
what  it  should  be,  this  is  largely  due  to  the 
winter  weather,  and  we  hope  this  will  soon  be 
overcome. 

Christmas  Eve  the  usual  White  Grift  Ser- 
vice was  observed,  together  with  a  Christmas 
Pageant. 

Tonight  we  will  have  a  big  Birthday  Party 
for  the  iSuuday  school,  followed  by  a  Watch 
Night  Service.  Rev.  Lynn  has  asked  us  to 
bring  pencils  with-  us  to  this  meeting,  and  he 
liromises  us  something  good. 

Further  report  will  be  made  later. 

G.  M.  GARLAND. 


ELKHART,   INDIANA 

The  Elkhart  church  has  no  desire  to  rush 
into  print  and  tell  the  world  of  wonderful 
conquests  and  new  fields  conquered.  Neither 
do  we  ivish  to  make  a  report  that  shall  in 
any  way  reflect  on  past  progress  of  this  or 
other  local  churches.  We  simply  wish  to 
give  to  the  brotherhood  and  other  interested 
friends  word  from  Elkhart  It  is  possible  for 
a  local  church  to  be  so  busy  with  the  tasks 
at  hand  that  little  time  for  reports  is  taken. 
This  is  exactly  our  situation.  The  church 
here,  due  to  members  with  vision  of  great 
things  for  the  future,  has  been  exerting  every 
possible  effort  toward  a  larger  member'ship,  a 
deeper  spiritual  life  and  a  larger  and  better 
house  for  worship.  This  has  been  our  pro- 
gramme and  hj'  the  grace  of  God  will  con- 
tinue to  be  our  slogan  until  the  ends  are 
gained.  We  are  able  to  look  upon  our  co- 
operaton  with  the  General  church  in  her  pro- 
gramme with  a  sense  of  satisfaction.  Wc 
believe  that  we  have  regarded  all  calls  from 
the  mother  church.  Our  Sunday  school  is 
growing  under  the  able  direction  of  Sister 
Wilson  and  her  fine  gi-oup  of  loyal  Sunday 
school  ^\'orkers.  Our  prayer  meetings  have 
been  well  attended.  Our  Sunday  services  are 
quite  pleasing  and  we  believe  we  can  truth- 
fully say  that  they  are  constantly  growing 
in  number  and  spirit. 

This  report  mlust  not  be  taken  to  suggest 
that  we  have  no  problems  such  as  are  com- 
mon to  the  average  church.  We  have  all  of 
the  well  known  varieties.  The  Elkhart 
church  is  just  the  average,  normal,  well 
known  church.  But  her  spirit  is  good,  we 
have  no  factions,  no  fuss  and  for  all  thii^  we 
are  thankful  to  Almighty  God! 

We  are  pleased  to  report  a  very  successful 
revival  under  the  direction  and  through  the 
efforts  of  Brother  Beachler.  WHien  the  Elk- 
hart church  learned  of  the  possibility  of 
securing  Brother  Beachler  to  conduct  our 
meetings  wc*  were  instructed  to  attempt  to 
induce  him  and  his  chureh  to  make  this  pos- 
sible. Our  meetings  began  November  24th, 
and  lasted  for  three  weeks.  These  three 
weeks  were  three  of  the  most  pleasant  weeks 
it  has  ever  been  our  lot  to  experience  as  re- 
lated to  church  work.  Brother  Beachler  was 
able  to  keep  in  touch  with  his  own  people 
and  also  spend  much  time  with  the  Elkhart 
folks.  As  a  younger  minister  in  the  church 
we  were  able  to  gain  the  most  by  our  contact 


and  trust  that  other  younger  ministers, 
younger  as  we  measure  time  in  service,  may 
also  be  strengthened  by  thlua  touching  the  life 
of  this  man  of  God. 

The  spirit  was  all  that  could  be  asked  for, 
the  audiences  splendid,  one  Sunday  afternoon 
the  church  was  completely  filled  with  men, 
which  established  a  high  water  mark  in  this 
respect.  Thirty  (30)  accessions  were  the 
numerical  count  of  success.  These  were  near- 
ly* all  adults  and  of  a  type  that  aH  churches 
are  desirous  of  acquiring.  Twenty-two  have 
received  baptism  at  this  time  and  others  are 
arranging  to  receive  the  same  at  an  early 
date.  The  Elkhart  church  wishes  to  publicly 
express  their  appreciation  to  the  South  Bend 
church  and  to  the  Beachler  family  for  mai- 
ing  possible  this  feast  of  good  things. 

During  the  meetings  large  delegations  at- 
tended from  Gosihen  and  South  Bcnd^  One 
evening  the  pulpit  was  able  to  have  represen- 
tatives from  South  Bend,  Goshen  and  Elkhart. 
Brother  John  Clark  also  was  with  us  one 
evening.  The  Elkhart  church  is  deeply  ap- 
preciative of  all  kindnesses  and  trusts  that 
each  will  have  received  his  blessing  for  same. 
W.  I.  DUICER, 


NORTH  VANDERGRIPT  BRETHREN 
CHURCH,  PENNSYLVANIA 

It  is  surely  a  great  pleasure  to  report  some 
of  the  blessings  that  have  recently  come  to 
this  church  for  the  readers  of  the  Evangelist. 

We  desise  to  express  our  thanks  to  the 
District  Mission  Board  and  Brother  M.  A. 
Witter  of  Kittanning  for  their  effoi-ts  on  our 
behalf.  November  17th,  1924,  Brother  C.  F. 
Yoder  came  to  us  with  his  message  from 
South  America  which  was  enjoyed  by  a  good 
audience  and  this  was  really  the  beginning  of 
our  special  campaign  which  was  in  charge  of 
Evangelist  Harry  H.  Rutchel  of  Kittanning, 
Pennsylvania.  For  three  weeks  Brother 
Rutchel  preached  the  old  Gospel  and  at  every 
service  he  and  Miss  Mabel  "WTiite  of  Elyiia, 
Ohio,  sang  the  same  message. 

Brother  Rutchel  and  Miss  White  so  lived 
and  labored  with  us  that  the  united  prayer 
of  the  people  here  will  follow  them  for  their 
continued  success  in  whatever  fields  the  Lord 
shall  call.  The  visible  results  were  thirteen 
additions  by  baptism  and  a  number  of  othere 
are  awaiting  baptism,  a  restoration  of  unitj' 
and  zeal  in  the  service  of  the  Lord  on  the 
part  of  all  the  members  for  which  all  the 
thanks  are  due  him.  Our*  communion  service 
^\  as  hold  on  December  ISth,  Brother  AVitter 
coming  from  Kittanning  to  help  and  alsi, 
administer  the  rites  of  baptism  and  confirma- 
tion. We  are  planning  for  regular  services 
and  hope  in  the  near  future  to  have  a  pastor 
on  the  field.  B.  FRANK  BUZABD. 


FROM  LANARK.  ILLINOIS 

'The  last  of  May,  1924  our  beloved  pastor, 
C.  E.  Beekley,  very  suddenly  passed  away 
and  the  church  was  left  without  a  pastor.  The 
writer  was  requested  by  the  church  to  preach 
on  Sunday  morning  until  a  resident  pastor 
could  be  secured. 

After  some  little  time  we  secured  the  Rev. 
C.  W.  Mayes  as  our  permanent  pastor  for  one 
year,  beginning  September  7th,  1924.    He  has 


PAGE  14 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


now  been  on  the  field  for  a  little  more  than 
four  months.  We  have  had  time  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  pastor  and  his  wife.  And 
so  far  as  we  are  able  to  judge  both  are  ren- 
dering very  acceptable  service  to  the  church 
and  community. 

During  the  month  of  November  the  churches 
put  on  a  union  revival  meeting,  Miss  Graves 
of  Dixon,  Illinois  very  acceptably  led  the 
song  services.  After  the  close  of  the  meet- 
ings our  pastor,  Brother  Mayes,  baptized  13 
applicants  and  took  them  into  the  church.  In 
this  work  we  have  enlisted  two  new  families, 
and  left  an  opening  to  receive  more  into  the 
church.  The  work  here  is  going  on  nicely  and 
our  outlook  is  promising. 

Our  Christmus  Cantata  was  very  well  ren- 
dered by  our  large  choir  led  by  our  pastor: 
Mayes  is  an  able  choir  leader,  and  also  has 
ability  as  a  leader  of  an  orchestra.  Our  Sun- 
day school  is  enjoying  the  leadership  of  an 
orchestra. 

Altogether  Brother  Mayes  and  his  'svife  are 
giving  splendid  and  acceptable  service  to  the 
church  here.  I  am  writing  this  because  no 
one  else  has  done  the  work  and  I  felt  the 
brotherhood  ought  to  know  about  our  situa- 
tion. Z.  T.  LrVENGOOD. 


RESOLUTIONS  ADOPTED  AT  THE  NINTH 
ANNXTAIi  BIEETING  OT  THE  WORLD 
ALLIANCE  FOR  INTERNATION- 
AL PRIENDSHIP  THROUGH 
THE  CHURCHES 

Believing  strongly  in  the  Christian  principle 
of  human  brotherhood,  and  that  the  human 
family  rests  on  the  basis  of  mutual  friendly 
interest,  we  have  viewed  vpith  deep  conceni 
the  approval  by  our  National  Congress  of 
the  Japanese  exclusion  provision  of  the  re- 
cent Immigration  Act,  and  the  precipitate 
manner  of  its  adoption.  The  Honorable 
Charles  E.  Hughes,  Secretary  of  State,  spoke 
prophetically  in  his  expressed  belief  that  this 
"legislative  action  would  largely  undo  the 
work  of  the  Washington  Conference  which  so 
greatly  improved  our  relations  with  Japan," 
and  further,  that  the  enactment  of  this  pro- 
vision ' '  would  be  regarded  by  the  Japanese 
as  an  insult  not  to  be  palliated  by  any  act  of 
charity." 

We  make  uo  appeal  for  unrestricted  im 
migration.  We  are  not  blind  to  our  own 
national  interests.  But  it  does  not  accord 
with  our  national  traditions  to  make  unfav- 
orable reflection  upon  any  people  with  whom 
we  have  friendly  relationships.  Deeper  than 
the  impairment  of  peace  in  the  region  of  the 
Pacific,  and  more  important  even  than  the 
affront  to  a  friendly  Nation,  is  the  funda- 
mental question  of  our  moral  obligation  to  be 
fair  and  just  to  all  men,  and  in  the  name  of 
the  Master,  whom  we  serve,  and  in  the  inter- 
est of  international  comity,  we  oppose  all  dis- 
crimatory  treatment  of  any  branch  of  the 
family   of  Nations. 

America  has  no  occasion  for  misunderstand- 
ings Or  unfriendly  relationships  with  Japan, 
and  we  plead  for  moderation  and  the  spirit 
of  mutual  interest  and  good-will  in  efforts  to 
find  an  amicable  adjustment  of  the  situation 
which  has  arisen  out  of  the  recent  Congres- 
sional action,  and  we  express  the  hope  that 
in  the  light  of  clearer  understanding,  the  re- 


cent legislation  on  ths  subject  may  be  revised, 
even  to  the  extent  of  admitting  ultimately 
the  Japanese  to  the  quota  provisions  of  the 
new  Immigration  Law. 

The  World  AlUjance  realizing  that  it  is  not 
competent  to  judge  of  naval  and  military 
technical  policies  yet  urgently  asks  that  in 
the  interests  of  continued  good  feeling  and 
understandiug  with  our  neighbor  Japan,  that 
the  arrangements  for  the  manoeuvres  planned 
for  next  spring  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  be 
changed  and  the  proposed  mobilization  be 
held  in  another  part  of  the  world  in  order 
that  the  resentment  and  irritation  of  the  Jap- 
anese Government  and  people  caused  by  the 
domestic  policy  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  regard  to  immigration  which  pol- 
icy was  strongly  opposed  by  religious  forces 
of  America  be  not  increased. 

Whereas,  the  World  Ailiauce  believes  that 
international  education  is  one  of  the  most 
pregnant  and  permanent  aids  to  international 
friendship  and  to  world  peace: 

Be  It  Resolved,  that  we  commend  every 
oifort  in  beialf  of  international  education  and 
especially  congratulate  Mr.  Marcus  Marks  ou 
his  success  in  organizing  and  having  adoiJteu 
a  plan  for  foreign  undergraduate  study  with 
scholastic  credits  for  American  students,  and 
pledge  him  our  hearty  support. 

Whereas,  our  future  prosperity  and  safety 
depends  largely  on  our  treating  all  natiims 
with  justice  and  good  understanding  we  urge 
our  National  Bureau  of  Education  and  all 
educational  authorities  to  emphasize  the  need 
of  definite  instruction  to  promote  good  will 
and  co-operation  with  other  nations  and  races, 
and  to  call  on  trained  educators  to  provide 
programs  and  subject  matter  which  shall 
teach  America  that  the  true  citizen  today  is 
a  citizen  of  the  World  and  his  ultimate  loy- 
ahy  is  to  mankind. 

We  recognize  the  part  the  various  leUef 
organizations  have  played  by  their  beneficent 
activities  in  promoting  iuternation,al  under- 
standing and  good-will.  We  heartily  endorse 
the  proposal  that  has  been  made,  and  en- 
dorsed by  many  of  the  churches,  that  Sunday, 
December  seventh,  be  observed  as  Golden 
Rule  Sunday,  when,  limiting  our  own  personal 
expenditures  we  shall  minister  to  the  suffer- 
ing and  hungry  peoples  of  the  world. 

The  World  Alliance  notes  with  extreme  sat- 
isfaction the  growing  impatience  with  war 
upon  the  part  of  youth  and  their  dedication 
to  the  great  endeavor  to  create  a  New  World 
where  international  relations  shall  be  based 
upon  the  Christian  principle.  We  have 
watched  with  sympathetic  interest  the  mani- 
festations of  this  new  spirit  in  the  great 
Christian  Student  conventions  and  in  the 
Youth  Movements  of  Europe  and  America, 
and  while  we  deprecate  any  utterances  which 
would  seem  to  disparage  love  to  one's  own 
country,  we  welcome  this  accession  of  youth 
to  the  ranks  of  those  working  for  a  warless 
world. 

WTiereas,  the  greatest  lesson  taught  by  the 
World  AVar  is  that  it  should  be  the  first  duty 
of  every  civilized  nation  to  take  definite  ac- 
tion to  prevent  future  wars  which  are  bound 
to  be  increasingly  teiTible  and  more  destruc- 
tive than  any  in  the  past,  and 


Whereas,  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  spends  yearly  a  major  portion  of  all 
its  income  on  the  Army  and  Navy  in  prepa- 
ration for  future  wars,  soldiers '  pensions,  and 
interest  on  war  debts,  and  spends  nothing 
for  the  direct  promotion  of  peace  or  the  pre- 
vention of  war  by  peaceful  means.  Therefore 
be  it 

Resolved,  that  we  recommend  to  the  Presi- 
dent and  Government  of  the  United  States 
that  a  Commission  of  men  and  women,  with 
an  adequate  appropriation,  be  created,  whose 
duty  shall  be  to  promote  International  Peace. 
Because  the  principal  duty  of  our  State  De- 
partment is  to  conduct  foreign  relations,  we 
urge  that  this  Commission  be  made  a  part  of 
the  Department  of  State. 


THE  WHITE  GIFT  OFFERING 
(Continued    from   page    10) 

Mary  A.    Snyder,    lO.OO 

Mrs.  Eugene   Oimsby,    2.00 

Mrs.  C.  A.  Will, 3.00 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Isaac  Grubb,  10.00 

Ashland  Sunday  'School,   99.65 

West  Homer  Sunday  School, 5.00 

Listie  Sunday  School,    5. 70 

Flora  Sunday  School, 63.77 

Nell  Zetty, 3  oo 

Mrs.   L.   I.   Good,    3.OO 

Quiet  DeU  Sunday  School, 20.00 

Brighton  Sunday  School, 5.25 

Mrs.  Sarah  Stutesman, 1.00 

Mt.  Zion,  by  Adda  Inboden, 8.00 

North  Springfield  Sunday  School,  .  .  9.75 

iliamisburg,  Sunday  School,    7.00 

Kaystown,    Pa.,    Sunday   Schooi,    . .  -1.00 

Johnstown    1st    Ch,    Sunday   School,  120.00 

Vinco,  Pa.,  Sunday  School, 7.20 

Jennie  A.  Woods,   3.00 

Fostoria  S.  S.,  by  J.  S.  Hazen, 5.00 

Vandergrift,  Pa.,  Sunday  School,  .  .  .  7.85 

Sterling,  Ohio,  Sunday  School, 39.80 

Martinsburg,  Pa.,  16.00 

Couemaugh,  . .  ' 40.00 

Nappanee,   226.00 

Gratis, 5.OO 

Da3rton,    104.00 

Cambria,  Ind.,    1.40 

Mrs.  D.  W.   Campbell,    5.00 

McEee,   16.40 

Ardmore,  Indiana 14.25 

St.   James,  Maryland,    16.50 

Beaver  City, 86.93 

Berne, 87.00 

Johnstown — Moxam 22.75 

Bryan,   60.00 

Mrs.  H.  J.  Frantz, 5.00 

New  Paris,  Indiana,   18.50 

Canton, 24.50 

Maurertown,  per  G.  H.  Haun, 43.09 

Portis,  Kans.,   16.15 

W.  H.  Miller,   1.00 

Mrs.  Nancy  Royer 5.00 

J.  W.  Beer,   5.00 

North  Manchester,  128.53 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  N.  J.  Buckland, 10.00 

New  Enterprise, .  17.00 

Oakville, 38.00 

Middlebranch,   7.82 

Pittsburgh, 28.31 

South  Bend 100.00 

A.  J.  MUler,  for  Berlin,   20.00 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


Clay  City, 


14.46 


Total,   $1,635.96 

ilARTIN  SHIV^ELY,   TieasuroT, 
Ashland,  Ohio,  Jainuary  5,  1925. 


DIVERS  WEIGHTS  AUD  MEASURES 

The  wise  man- said  that  divers  weights  and 
divers  measures  are  an  abomination  to  the 
Lord.  \Vhy:  What  diffexenoe  does  it  make 
to  the  Lord  how  one  tueats  his  fellow-maii '? 
Why  should  the  Lord  mix  in  anyway  in  a 
thing  which  we  claim  is  none  of  his  busi- 
ness f 

What  docs  this  verse  from  Proverbs  mean? 
Divers  means  various.  Different  sizes  of 
weights  and  different  sizes  of  measures  were 
used  to  cJieat  mem.  One  measures  a  bushel  of 
potatoes  in  a  measure  thajt  is  short  and  cheats 
the  other  man.  He  weighs  out  nine  pounds 
of  sugar  for  ten  by  using  the  wrong  weights, 
and  thinks  himself  ahead  sixteen  ounces.  He 
has  lost  more  than  sixteen  ounces  of  char- 
acter. 

These  words  of  the  wise  man  look  toward 
honesty.  They  are  opposed  to  cheating.  They 
put  thie  Lord  on  the  side  of  fair  dealing, 
whether  it  is  a  sale  of  spikes  or  a  horse  trade. 
God  is  honest  and  square.  He  cannot  approve 
dishonesty,  neither  can  he  fail  to  notice  it. 
His  followers  are  under  obligation  to  deal 
honestly — or  stop  dealing.  And  all  who  do 
not  profess  to  follow  him  are  under  similar 
obligatoin.  Refusing  to  profess  religion  in 
order  to  have  an  excuse  for  double  dealing  is 
an  effort  to  play  a  trick  on  one 's  seif . 

These  words  do  not  forbid  generosity.  One 
may  use  a  bushel  measure  in  selling  a  haif 
bushel  of  produce.  He  has  all  authority  to 
give  more  than  he  receives,  but  not  authority 
to  exact  more  than  he  gives.  There  is  no 
law  against  a  man  favoring  whomsoever  he 
chooses,  though  there  must  be  no  trick  in  it. 
But  he  cannot  cheat  whomsoever  he  chooses, 
or  anyone  at  all.  We  can  show  anyone  a  fanor 
by  overweight  or  measure,  but  dare  not  use 
underweight  or  measure. 

A  man  on  the  street  said:  "You  should  not 
let  that  stand  in  the  way  of  business,  would 
you?"  He  had  reference  to  morals  and 
honesty.  With  him  business  was  paramount, 
and  it  had  to  prosper  even  at  the  expense  of 
honesty  and  morals.  This  is  but  another  form 
of  the  abomination.  Strict  honesty  is  a  ne- 
cessity for  peace  with  God;  and  also  for 
peace  with  men.  Shady  deals  by  manipula- 
tion of  weights  are  destructive  of  character 
and  of  confidence,  and  the  Lord's  people  will 
refrain  from  them. — Religious  Telescope. 


WORLD  LEAGUE  AGAINST  ALCOHOLISM 
Dr.  Ernest  H.  Cherrington,  General  Secretary 
The  United  States  is  becoming  not  moio 
lawless  but  less  so.  This  statement  is  based  on 
reports  from  police  departments  of  300  lead- 
ing cities  and  the  District  of  Columbia,  cov- 
ering all  states  except  North  Carolina  am? 
Oklahoma.  The  survey  the  most  extensive  ever 
made,  was  compiled  by  Robert  E.  Corradini  of 
the  World  Leag-ue  Against  Alcoholism,  in 
connection  with  police  departments  through- 
out the  country.  It  is  submitted  to  the  press 
by  Dr.  Ernest  H.  Cherrington,  general  secre- 
tary of  the  League. 

The  survey  covers  the  total  number  of  ar- 
rests in  the  last  four  years  prior  to  prohibition 
and  the  first  four  years  under  prohibition.  It 
is  true  that  the  number  of  arrests  of  the  dry 
period  is  greater  than  the  number  for  the 
wet  period,  but  when  analyzed  in  connection 
with  the  incretse  of  population,  which  is 
5,000,0u0,  the  findings  are  contrary  to  the 
much  too  prevalent  belief  that  America  is 
growing  more  criminal. 

There  has  actually  been  a  decrease  in  ar- 
rests for  drunkenness  since  the  Volsted  act 
went  into  effect,  and  that  decrease  is  42.3 
per  cent  for  the  300  cities,  or  a  million  fewer 
cases  of  drunkenness  than  there  were  in  the 
wet  period,  for  the  whole  nation.  Where 
formerly  drunkenness  cases  made  up  32.5  per 
cent  of  the  total  arrests  in  the  country  they 
have  now  been  cut  to  18.8  per  cent. 

From  1913  to  1916  there  was  a  yearly  aver- 
age of  58,946  persons  arrested  for  all  causes 
out  of  each  million  population.  The  total  for 
300  cities  was  1,756,078.  During  the  first  four 
years  of  prohibition  arrests  for  all  causes 
wore  2,040,700.  The  population  of  these  cities 
had  increased  5,000,000  during  the  period.  Ap- 
plying this  ratio  of  increase  to  the  entire 
population  there  is  a  yearly  total  of  nearly 
10,000  fewer  arrests  during  the  dry  period 
than  during  the  wet.  Failure  to  take  into  con- 
sideration all  the  surrounding  circumstances 
is  largely  responsible  for  much  talk  about  in- 
crease of  crime  throughout  the  country. 

Police  records  show  that  the  greatest  single 
factor  in  arrests  today  is  the  automobile.  The 
largest  number  of  arrests  is  generally  for 
violation  of  traffic  laws  and  ordintnces. 

The  yearly  number  of  arrests  in  the  300 
cites  for  intoxication  only,  during  the  wet 
period  was  572  106  or  19,193  out  of  every 
million  of  population.  This  was  reduced  in  the 
four  prohibition  years  to  383,711,  or  11,067 
per  million  population.  Again,  taking  this  as 
a  ration  for  the  entire  country,  there  would 


be  a  decrease  of  1,021,416  arrests  for  drunk- 
enness, or  42.3  per  cent. 

The  saving  to  the  states  that  can  be  pointed 
to  directly  in  connection  with  the  crime  situa- 
tion is  bigger  today  than  before  prohibition. 
The  million  fewer  drunks,  the  arrestng  of 
each  of  which  costs  the  police  department 
alone  $94,  has  resulted  in  saving  from  ninety- 
four  million  to  a  hundred  million  dollars 
yearly.  Adding  to  this  the  cost  of  trial  and 
detention,  which  sometimes  goes  over  a  period 
of  months,  this  amount  could  be  doubled  and 
yet  be  a  conservative  estimate. 


THE  ROIMAN  CATHOLIC  PRESS 

The  Roman  Catholic  press  of  this  country 
is  doing  very  efficient  work.  It  is  highly  or- 
ganized and  has  entered  almost  every  field  of 
journalism.  This  has  come  about  within  the 
last  few  years.  After  the  war  there  was  an 
awakening  of  the  church  that  was  almost  un- 
precedented. In  all  her  departments  she  took 
on  new  life.  Especially  is  this  true  in  the 
field  of  journalism.  A  Catholic  news  service 
was  organized  having  as  its  purpose  the  en- 
circling of  the  world.  It  has  units  in  almost 
every  large  metropolitan  center  of  all  the 
great  nations.  It  has  in  its  service  some  of 
the  most  highly  trained  and  keenest  journal- 
ists in  the  world.  It  is  spending  thousands  of 
dollars  annually  in  promoting  its  enterprises. 
It  has  eighty-nine  weekly  journals  in  this 
country  with  a  circulation  of  over  one  miUion 
and  a  half. 

Recently,  at  a  meeting  of  Catholic  men  at 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  the  committee  on  resolu- 
tions gave  especial  mention  to  their  press, 
commending  it  for  its  efficiency  and  urging 
the  church  to  give  it  the  highest  rating  as 
one  of  the  essentials  of  religious  and  church 
propaganda.  That  section  of  the  report  reads: 
"Our  Catholic  press  is  now  affording  a  news 
service  unequaled  in  kind.  We  indorse  the 
idea  of  a  strong  Catholic  press  and  urge  the 
Catholic  laity  to  take  an  active  interest  in 
the  support  and  development  thereof." 

We  agree  with  them  in  their  evaluation  of 
their  press.  It  is  very  modern  and  extensive. 
They  are  preparing  to  make  it  more  so.  They 
are  not  thinking  of  cutting  it  down  and  re- 
ducing it  in  the  least.  They  are  not  grumb- 
ling over  any  deficits  as  the  Methodists  are. 
They  are  saying  it  is  worth  all  it  costs.  We 
cannot  afford  to  reduce;  we  must  increase. 
The  leaders  of  the  Roman  church  are  not 
looking  backward  or  contemplating  restric- 
tions. They  are  looking  forward  and  are  in- 
tending to  increase  the  number  of  their  jour- 
nals.— Ex. 


THE  EDUCATOR 

WILL  give  you  the  necessary  help  in  teaching  the  Group-Uniform  lesson  series. 
WILL  keep  you  in  touch  with  your  National  Sunday  School  Association. 
WILL  inspire  you  to  better  organization,  better  equipment,  better  teaching. 
WILL  give  you  the  feeling  that  you  are  cooperating  with  your  denomination. 
Ask  your  superintendent  to  order  it  for  his  teachers  and  officers. 
Brethren  Publishing  Company,  Ashland,  Ohio 


PAGE   16 


THE    BBETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  14,  1925 


Business  Manager's  Corner 


PUBLICATION  DAY 

It  has  becu  sev.eu  weeks  since  the  Business 
Marager  has  turned  in  his  periodical,  or  spas- 
modical, rejjort.  But  these  have  been  mighty 
busy  weeks. 

However,  we  are  always  glad  to  be  busy, 
and  we  uould  rather  be  a  little  rushed  w-ith 
our  work  than  to  be  compelled  to  close  up 
the  shop  because  wc  had  n(o  work  to  do. 

The  BIG  thing  that  confronts  us  now  is  the 
PUBI.KJATION  DAY  OFFERING.  This 
ought  to  be  the  largest  offering  the  church 
has  ever  made  for  this  purpose.  If  the 
church  wotdd  make  their  offering  on  this 
occasion  just  about  one-half  the  amount  of 
the  usual  'Easter  offering,  the  building  would 
be  paid  for,  and  no  more  offerings  would  be 
needed  for  this  cause. 

Since  the  church  has  adopted  this  method 
for  raising  the  money  to  pay  for  this  build- 
ing the  Elkhart,  Indiana,  Brethren  church  has 
led  all  the  rest  in  the  amount  of  its  offerings. 
Suffice  it  to  say,  if  two  thirds  of  the  churches 
had  given  as  much  proportionately  during  the 
past  three  years,  the  entire  indebtedness 
would  have  been  provided  before  now.  But, 
will  Elkhart  say,  we  have  done  our  shart?,  now 
let  the  rest  do  theirs?  NO,  the  Elkhart 
church  is  not  made  up  of  that  kind  of  peo- 
ple, and  they  have  not  had  that  kind  of  pas- 
toral teaching,  and  when  the  final  offering  is 
made  that  shall  conqjlete  the  payment  of  the 
indebtedness  on  the  building  Elkhart  will  be 
Tight  up  at  the  front  as  she  has  been  for 
the  last  three  years. 

We  would  not  say  a  word  to  detract  from 
the  glory  that  belongs  to  the  many  other 
churches  that  have  so  nobly  done  their  part 
in  this  matter,  but  Elkhart  has  set  such  a 
splendid  example  that  we  feel  a  reference  to 
her  achievements  will  help  other  churches  to 


take  courage  and  to  do  their  full  duty  as  far 
as  possible. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  make  much  of  a 
personal  appeal  in  this  column.  We  have 
such  splendid  appeals  from  others  in  this 
number  of  the  Evangelist  that  we  want  to 
only  call  your  attention  to  them.  See  what 
Brother  Bell,  president  of  our  Board  has  to 
saj';  and  read  what  Brother  Kem,  a  Dayton. 
Ohio;  banker  member  of  our  Board  has  to 
say.  Then  turn  to  Brother  Belote's  appeal, 
and  read  every  word  of  it.  Brother  Belote 
was  formerly  business  manager  of  the  Com- 
pany and  he  speaks  from  a  first  hand  know- 
ledge. And  don 't  fail  to  give  close  heed  to 
Brother  C.  F.  Yoder's  fine  appeal.  Brother 
Y'oder's  e.xperienee  as  a  former  editor  gives 
weight  to  what  he  has  to  say.  And  last,  but 
not  least,  read  everj-  word  in  Brother  A.  H. 
Liehty's  fine  appeal.  Brother  Lichty  is  ontv 
of  the  most  outstanding  men  that  the  Breth- 
ren church  has  given  to  big  affairs  of  the 
world,  and  he  too  speaks  from  years'  of  ex- 
perience as  business  manager  of  the  Brethren 
Publishing  Company,  and  he  knows  whereof 
he   sjieaJcs. 

'These  appeals  should  be  sufficient  to  stir 
the  emotions  of  our  older  Brethren  to  their 
\ery  depths,  and  should  arouse  the  zeal  of 
our  younger  men  to  the  point  where  they  will 
say,  "we  will  carry  on"  even  as  our  prede- 
cessors did  before  us.  The  result  should  bo 
an  offering  that  will  e-xceed  our  fondest  ex- 
pectations. "If  ye  know  these  things,  hapi")y 
are  ye  if  ye  do  theni. " 

Evangelist  Honor  Roll 
'While  we  have  no  new  churches  to  report 
as  additions  to  the  Honor  RoU,  we  are  glad  to 
be  able  to  repoi't  that  we  have  received  the 
renewals  from  aeiven  of  our  churchej  since  our 
last   report   that  keep   them   on   the   Roll. 

These  churches  are  New  Paris,  Indiana, 
sixth  year;  Elkhart.  Indiana,  sixth  year;  Long 


Beach,  California,  seventh  year;  Xorth  Eng- 
lish,  Iowa,  fourth  year;  Berne,  Indiana, 
fifth  year;  Third  Brethren  church,  Johns- 
town, Pennsylvania,  fourth  year.  Glendale, 
Arizona,  fifth  year. 

This  is  most  commendable,  and  should  en- 
courage other  churches  to  "strive  to  obtain 
the  best  gifts."  And  frequently  the  best 
gifts  are  obtained  by  giving.' 

When  Publication  Day  comes,  why  not 
make  it  a  complete  day  by  making  a  special 
effort  to  get  The  Evangelist  into  as  many 
homes  as  j^ossible,  or  as  many  churches  as 
possible  make  an  effort  to  win  a  place  on  the 
Evangelist  Honor  Roll?  This  would  be  a 
commendable  achievement. 

Send  all  offerings  and  all  subscriptions  di- 
rectly to  THE  BRETHREX  PUBLISHING 
COMPANY.  Ashland  Ohio. 

R.  R.   TEETER, 
Business   Manager. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

nVIPORTANT  NOTICE 

Inasmuch  as  I  am  unable  to  leave  for  mis- 
sion work  in  Africa  at  present  I  would  like 
to  hire  a  good  man  (preferably  a  Brethren) 
to  take  my  place  on  the  fawn  in  my  partner- 
ship that  I  may  get  into  a  machine  shop  and 
get  a  mechanical  training  w'hich  wiU  serve 
me  well  when  I  get  to  Africa.  I  expect  to 
contract  to  pay  what  I  make  through  the 
whole  year  to  the  farmer  for  his  season's 
work. 

I  would  also  like  to  get  in  touch  with  a 
Brethren  man  wanting  a  large  farm.  We 
don 't  know  how  much  equity  we  have.  We 
wait  an  offer  and  then  see  if  we  can  sacrifice 
to  meet  it.  I  am  willing  to  take  as  little  a? 
my  partner  wiU.  I  prefer  a  Brethren  so  as  to 
add  strength  to  our  local  church. 

ERNEST  MTYERS,  Williamsburg,  Iowa. 


WHAT?  -        -  Publication  Day  Offering 

WHEN?  -  -  -  Sunday,  January  25th 
WHO  ?  Every  Congregation  and  Every  Member 
HOW  MUCH  ?  Eighteen  Thousand  Dollars 

WHY?        ■        -        -       To  Pay  £or  the  Building 

Purchased  Five  Years  Ago 


WHAT  ELSE  ? 


The  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST  in  Every  Home  and 
BRETHREN  LITERATURE  in  Every  Sunday  School 


T7.   C,  riensiaofi,    46-20  ;--i-^~ 22. 

■•     -  -  23- . 

Hot l±n,    Pa.         .  ».24-  - 


-One-Is  Voi  3r-7^a$ter  -and  -Aii-Ye  -  Ari-  Mitrren^ 


A  GENEROUS  OFFERHSG 

From  Every  Member  of  Every  Church 
On  Pubircation  Day 

It  is  your  Publishing  House. 

In  was  purchased  on  faith  in  your  support. 

It    should   be  freed  oE  debt  and  interest 

money  turned  into  better  equipment. 
It  will  make  possible  brighter  and    better 

periodicals. 
It  will  make  possible  the  building  up  of    a 

more  extensive  permanent  literature. 
It    will   enable   the   Publishing   House    to 

serve  better  every  other  interest  of  the 

church. 

We  have  not  begun  to  support  and  use 
the  printed  page  as  we  should 


JT 


PAGE  2 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  AJl  matter  for  pub 
lieatioii  must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


JStetbren 
Evanoelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  addrest. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  misging  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOES:  J.  Allen  Miller,  Q.  W.  Rencli,  A.  V.  KlmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the   Post  Office   at  Ashland,   Ohio,    at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00   per  year,   payable   in   advance. 

A-Cceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  191S. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to  Gi'o.  S- Baer,  Billtor  of  the  Brethren  Bvangeli.st,  and    all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Biisine.s.s   Itluunger,  Brethren   PubliMbing;   Company,   A.shlanil,   Ohio.      Make    all   checks   paya  ble  to  The  Bretliren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


'The  Proposed  Amendment — Editor,   

Editorial   Review, 

An   Unencumbered  Publishing  House — A.  D.  Gnagey,    .. 
A  Letter  from  the  S.  S.  Editor — Quinter  M.  Lyon,  ....... 

How  to  Get  a  Revival — E.  Paul  Miller,  

All  Men   are  Worshipers — J.  L.   Kimmel,    

The  Bu.siuess  as  a  Business — E.  M.  Cobb,   

The  Strength  Sufficient — E.  Mae  Minnich,   

Notes  on  the  .Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman, 


Our  Goal:  A  G.  E.  Society  in  (Every  Church — Herman  W.  Kountz, 

(Jhristian  Endeavors  Listen — Homer  Kent, 

Junior  Endeavor — Ida  G.  "Weaver,    

Junior  C.  E.  Doris  Stout, 

siewiirdship  Department — 'E.  M.   Riddle,    

Intermediate  C.  E. — W.  O.  Nish,  

News  from   the  Field,    12-14 

Announcements,    Itj 

Sixty-live   Churches  and  Their  Pastors — Editor,    2 


EDITORIAL 


The  Proposed  Amendment 


Some  perfectly  good  people  are  lieing  somewhat  uisliirljcil  alMnit 
the  proposed  Child  Labor  Amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution, 
due  largely  to  mis-information  being  passed  out  by  selfish  intnerests 
that  are  more  concerned  about  cheap  labor  than  tlie  future  of  the 
childhood  of  America.  Such  disturbance  is  entirely  unwarranted  in 
the  first  place  because  it  is  not  a  statute,  it  does  not  legislate,  nor 
carry  any  provision  involving  legislation.  It  is  merely  an  enabling 
act.  It  decides  nothing  about  child  labor,  but  merely  says  that  Con- 
gress shall  have  the  power  to  legislate  regarding  child  labor  if  it  so 
desires.  And  surely  if  there  is  or  should  be  a  menace  connected 
with  ciild  labor,  Congress  ought  to  have  the  right  to  deal  with  it. 
The  necessity  of  this  enabling  amendment  was  brought  out  by  the 
Supreme  Court's  ruling  the  former  attempts  of  Congress  to  regulate 
child  labor  to  be  unconstitutional.  One  only  needs  to  read  to  be 
convinced  of  the  uninvolved  and  proper  character  of  the  proposed 
amendment.     It   is  as  follows: 

' '  Section  1.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  limit,  regu- 
late and  prohibit  the  labor  of  persons  under  18  years  of  age. 

"Section  2.  The  power  of  the  several  States  is  unimpaired 
by  this  article  except  that  the  operation  of  State  laws  shall 
be  .suspended  to  the  extent  necessaiy  to  give  effect  to  legis- 
lation enacted  by  the  Congress." 

In  the  second  place  no  one  save  the  conscienceless  drivers  of 
children  and  tinscrupulous  employeis  need  fear  any  possible  legisla- 
tion that  may  follow  in  the  wake  of  the  approval  of  this  amend- 
ment. Congress  has  shown  no  signs  of  being  radical  in  regard  to 
child  labor  legislation;  it  has  merely  shown  a  proper  response  to  the 
demands  of  pubUc  sentiment  for  the  protection  of  childhood.  There 
need  be  no  fear  Shat  any  legitimate  work,  of  the  child  in  the  homo 
or  on  the  farm  will  be  interfered  with.  Only  such  employment  as 
may  be  injurious  or  dangerous  to  the  child's  physical  welfare,  or 
such  as  may  deny  it  its  rightful  educational  privileges,  or  undermine 
its  moral  development  is  at  all  likely  to  be  the  subject  of  restrain- 
ing legislation.  Reform  legislation  comes  in  response  to  public  sen- 
timent tind  never  in  advance  of  it.  And  judging  from  the  past, 
public  sentiment  the  countiy  over  can  be  safely  ti-usted  not  to  go  toe 
fast  in  the  direction  of  reform  measures.  In  fact  it  has  gone  forward 
quite  slowly,  and  has  crystallized  and  become  effective  only  after  a 


social  evil  has  had  a  long  and  disastrous  record.  And  with  regard 
to  the  abuse  of  child  labor,  only  such  reforms  are  contemplated  as 
public  sentiment  and  Christian  standai'ds  at  this  very  time  would 
fully  justify.  It  may  help  some  to  settle  unwarranted  fears,  which 
liuve  been  stirred  up  by  propaganda  being  spread  broadcast  by  greedy 
manufacturers,  mill  owners,  and  sweat  shop  masters,  and  may  serve 
to  indicate  the  nature  of  the  legislation  to  be  expected  in  the  event 
that  this  amendment  is  fully  approved,  if  we  call  to  mind  the  laws 
previously  enacted  when  Congress  thought  it  had  the  power  that 
would  hereby  be  conferred  upon  it.  Here  are  some  of  the  provisions 
of   Ihose  laws: 

a.  That  children  under  14  might  not  be  employed  in  mills, 
factories,  workshops,  mines  or  canneries. 

b.  That  children  between  14  and   16  might  not     be     em- 
ployed in  mines  or  quarries,  or  at  night  in  any  establishment 
covered  by  the  law,  or  for  more  than  eight  hours  per  day         ■ 
or  48  hours  per  week. 

Surely  these  are  such  that  every  Christian  should  support  and 
Christian  sentiment  ought  to  be  marshalled  to  bring  about  a  condi- 
tion that  will  make  possible  the  protection  of  children  from  the  un- 
scrupulous and  designing,  and  the  g-uaranteeing  to  those  who  are 
being  ground  down  or  kept  down,  a  fair  chance  in  the  world. 


Sixty-five  Churches  and  Their  Pastors 

Tliero  are  tbues  when  we  are  made  to  feel  proud  of  our  church 
— proud  of  its  generosity,  its  sacrificial  giving,  its  loyalty  to  every 
denominational  interest.  Then  again,  there  are  times  when  we  find 
it  difficult  to  resist  a  feeling  of  disappointment,  or  even  shame. 
Suck  a  time  occurred  recently  when  an  aged  brother  and  veteran 
minister  who  has  lived  more  than  four  score  years,  wrote  the  Evan- 
gelist office  asking  for  the  continuation  of  his  paper,  saying  that  he 
was  dependent  upon  the  Superannuated  Ministers'  Fund,  but  had 
not  received  any  aid  for  several  months.  We  were  nettled  not  by  the 
fact  that  this  good  brother  asked  the  Business  Manager  for  extension 
of  time  for  the  payment  of  his  (Evangelist  subscription,  but  because 
the   treasurer  of  the  Superannuated  Ministers'  Fund   was  compelled 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


to  confess  in  making  excuse  for  non-payment  of  thia  aged  brothier's 
pension  that  "sixty-five  churches  and  their  ministers  had  not  paid 
one  cent"  'to  this  Fund  at  the  time  of  his  writing. 

No  one  can  blame  the  treasurer  of  the  Superannuated  Ministers' 
Fund  for  not  paying  the  aged  preachers  when  he  has  no  money  in 
the  treasury.  At  the  last  General  Conference  he  pled  earnestly  for 
something  to  be  done  to  bring  this  matter  more  vividly  upon  the 
minds  of  the  active  pastors.  But  his  pleading  was  not  heeded.  And 
now  after  almost  five  months  of  this  conference  year  have  passed, 
very  little  has  been  paid  in  and  these  brethren  who  gave  the  vigor 
and  strength  of  their  lives  to  preserve  to  us  the  priceless  reUgious 
heritage  that  we  possess,  find  themselves  three  or  four  months  with 
out  payl     And  it  is  mid-winter! 

And  the  reason  for  this  situation  is  that  sixty-fiv*.^  churches 
and  their  pastors  failed  to  give  even  a  penny  to  Benevolences  last 
year!  What  Shall  we  say  about  it?  It  is  difficult  to  say  anything 
without  saying  too  much  or  saying  it  too  strongly.  But  surely  it  is 
a  shame  that  we  should  be  so  careless,  if  not  indifferent,  or  un- 
grateful. 

There  are  not  many  left  of  these  fathers  in  Israel,  these  men 
who  were  the  founders  of  our  church.  IThis  aged  brother  who  writes 
appealing  that  something  be  done  to  stir  up  the  people,  says  he  is  a 
shut-in  and  is  greatly  afflicted  in  various  ways.  They  are  passing 
rapidly  and  soon  they  will  all  be  gone.  Let  us  quickly  bestir  our- 
selves to  make  their  latter  days  as  comfortable  as  possible.  Surely 
no  pastor  would  forget  such  a  responsibility.  It  may  be  that  he  too 
will  ere  long  find  himself  numbered  among  the  aged  and  superan- 
nuated ministers,  and  be  in  need  of  the  church's  benevolence.  Then 
the  neglect  of  the  young  and  active  pastors  will  appear  as  a  grievous 
fault.  Brethren,  let  us  call  to  mind  again,  Paul's  words,  "But  if  any 
provide  not  for  his  own,  and  especially  for  those  of  his  own  house 
(or  household  of  faith),  he  hath  denied  the  faith  and  is  worse  than 
an  infidel."  Eeraember  it  is  a  serious  thing  to  fail  to  provide  for 
those  to  whom  we  have  become  obligated  by  the  ties  of  Christian 
faith. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Brother  E.  M.  Cobb,  pastor  of  the  Second  church  of  Los  Angeles, 
records  some  remarkable  answers  to  prayer  and  remarkable  e^■idences 
of  church  growth  as  well,  going  from  a  membership  of  97  to  194 
ill  fifteen  months. 

Christian  Endeavorer  leaders  are  giving  directions  for  making 
the  most  of  Christian  Endeavor  Week.  Read  what  they  have  to  say 
in  this  issue.  It  seems  that  this  noble  movement  is  having  a  revival 
of  influence  among  the  Churches  of  late,  and  if  the  pastord  will  give 
hearty  co-operation,  we  believe  the  end  of  its  growth  is  not  yet. 

We  begin  in  this  issue  the  publication  of  Brother  Gearhart's  re- 
port of  the  Home  Mission  offering,  but  owing  to  its  length  it  will 
be  necessary  to  continue  it  through  several  issues.  At  first  impres- 
sipn  it  seems  that  the  response  of  the  churches  has  been  good.  If 
your  church  has  not  reported,  of  course  our  Home  Mission  Secretary 
will  be  glad  to  hear  from  yon. 

Among  the  nirmerous  items  of  interest  in  President  Jacobs' 
College  News  is  that  of  the  splendid  record  of  the  Ashland  College 
debating  teams  This  has  been  Ashland's  long  suit,  by  the  way,  for 
through  many  years  she  has  been  defeating  most  of  the  debating 
teams  that  have  come  up  against  her,  and  as  we  recall,  most  of  the 
teams  have  been  trained,  as  have  the  teams  this  year,  under  the 
leadership  of  Dr.  L.  L.  Garber. 

It  gives  us  great  pleasure  to  be  privileged  to  publish  such  an 
encouraging  news  letter  from  the  First  church  of  Los  Angeles  where 
the  work  is  pressing  forward  in  a  splendid  manner.  A  most  inter- 
esting experiment  of  co-operation  is  recorded  of  the  First  Brethren 
church  and  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  It  is  such  fraternal  and 
co-operative  experiences  that  will  finally  bring  the  two  peoples  to- 
gether as  one  body  in  Christ  as  they  ought  to  be.  The  week  of 
good  fellowship  was  an  interesting  program  and  proved  very  helpful. 
Brother  N.  W.  Jennings  is  the  pastor  of  this  church  and  has  the 
confidence  of  his  people. 

In  a  personal  communication  received  from  Brother  J.  L.  Kimmel 
two  weeks  ago  we  learned  of  some  splendid  results  of  their  White 
Gift   Christmas  service,  the  news  of  which,  though  delayed  through 


the  rush  of  things,  we  wish  to  pass  on  for  the  encouragement  not 
only  of  the  Muncie  people,  but  of  others  who  have  been  contributing 
to  this  and  other  successful  mission  points.  Aside  from  t&e  sixty 
dollar  offering  received,  one  confession  of  Christ  was  made  that 
night  and  another  signified  similar  intention  by  signing  a  card.  One 
lias  been  baptized  since  and  two  awaited  baptism  at  Brother  Kim- 
mel's  writing.  Summing  up  their  Building  Fund  growth  for  the  year 
it  was  found  that  $1,410.00  had  been  raised. 

Brother  E.  D.  Barnard  writes  an  interesting  letter  of  his  work 
at  Ankenytowu  and  Mansfield,  Ohio,  where  he  is  the  efficient  pas- 
toi-.  Both  places  have  their  discouragements,  but  with  the  fine 
co-operation  of  the  people,  he  and  his  faithful  help-meet  are  leading 
forward  to  ultimate  victory.  Of  course  Ankenytown  will  win;  they 
wouUl  not  dare  fail  with  the  fine  record  of  faithfulness  that  they 
have  back  of  them.  And  Mansfield,  though  they  were  pretty  blue  a 
year  ago,  is  beginning  to  lift  her  shoulders  in  confidence.  May  she 
continue  to  respond  loyally  to  the  splendid  leadership  she  now  has 
and  press  on  to  victory.  Brother  Barnard  assisted  the  Gretna  church 
and  pastor,  Brother  L.  E.  Bradfield,  in  an  evangelistic  campaign  dur- 
ing the  month  of  November  when  two  confessions  were  reeeivea. 

We  thought  the  last  letter  we  pubUshed  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  C. 
i'.  Yoder  would  be  his  last  from  "Under  the  Northern  Dipper,"  but 
he  has  been  so  kind  as  to  send  us  another,  this  one,  he  says,  to  be 
the  last  under  that  title.  It  has  been  a  great  privilege  to  the  home 
churches  to  have  Brother  Yoder  in  our  midst,  going  in  and  out  for 
a  whole  year,  and  we  think  he  shall  not  be  quite  so  far  away  when 
'ho  gets  back  to  his  work,  as  before.  For  though  he  was  well  known 
before  he  went  to  the  Argentine,  we  think  we  understand  a  littlt* 
better  his  good  spirit  and  passion  for  the  lost.  His  remarks  about 
the  importance  of  the  fraternal  spirit  amongst  us  are  timely,  and  his 
diagnosis  of  our  need  comes  with  weight  not  only  because  of  his  own 
deeply  devotional  spirit,  but  also  because  he  has  such  a  fres'h  and 
intimate  knowledge  of  the  brotherhood  and  at  the  same  time  bears 
that  special  responsibilitj-  for  the  harmony  of  the  whole  church  that 
attaches  to  the  office  of  Moderator  of  General  Conference,  to  which 
position  he  was  elected  at  Winona  Lake,  last  September.  We  shall 
gratefully  look  forward  to  the  exercise  of  his  kindly  spirit  and  intel- 
ligent influence  through  the  medium  of  The  Evangelist  at  not  infre- 
quent intervals. 

A  great  Foreign  Missionary  Convention  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada  is  to  be  held  at  Washington,  D.  C,  Januaiy  28th  to  February 
2,  It  is  a  most  extraordinary  gathering  of  the  foreign  missionary 
Ic-'adors  of  all  denominations  and  agencies,  and  on  the  program  are 
men  and  women  of  outstanding  scholarship  and  missionary  achieve- 
ment from  all  parts  of  the  world.  It  has  been  twenty-five  years 
since  a  similar  gathering  has  been  held  in  America — the  Ecumenical 
Conference  held  in  New  York  in  1900,  and  fifteen  years  since  the 
famous  World  Missionary  Conference  met  in  Edinburgh.  At  this 
great  convention  the  world  situation  and  missionary  Challenge  will 
be  dealt  with  with  an  understanding  that  could  not  be  equalled  in 
any  other  gathering  the  world  over.  The  delegates  are  limited  to 
5,000  and  will  be  officially  appointed  by  Foreign  Boards  and  So- 
cieties. 

As  the  Evangelist  was  about  ready  fori  the  press  we  received  an 
interesting  letter  from  Brother  Samuel  Kiehl  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  and 
because  it  is  so  opportune  wo  pass  a  portion  of  it  on  to  our  readers. 
He  had  been  reading  a  certain  oh-uroh  paper  when  his  eyes  fell  upon 
tho  following  editorial  remark  which  he  copied  for  us:  "I  heard  of 
a  brother  who  upon  being  solicited  for  a  religious  cause  argued  the 
ciucstion  for  a  whole  day  and  finally  gave  $100.00.  A  few  weeks  later 
a  stock  solicitor  visited  the  same  brother  and  he  invested  $7,000.00 
in   an   enterprise  that  went  to   the  wall." 

The  Brother  Kiehl  remarks:  "If  the  members  of  tho  Brethren 
church  will  gladly  do  the  reverse,  give  the  larger  amount  to  the  Pub- 
lishing House  on  January  25th,  the  debt  on  the  new  building  will 
be  paid;  the  manager  and  editors  will  feel  like  doing  double  duty, 
and  the  brotherhood  will  rejoice  and  praise  God  for  the  work  that 
was  so  easily  done  for  his  cause,  because  the  brethren  had  a  mind  to 
work  (Neh.  4:6."  We  could  not  add  to  the  strength  of  this  appeal 
by  any^  words  of  our  own,  and  so  we  merely  ask  you  to  give  earnest 
heed  to  the  words  and  take  a  lesson  from  the  loyal  spirit  of  this 
veteran  minister. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BRETKSEN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


An  Unencumbered  Publishing  House 

By  A.  D.  Gnagey,  Editor  Brethren  Literature  for  Thirty  Years 


If  we  knew  you  aud  you  knew  uis, 

Both  of  us  would,  be  more  righteous; 

But  not  being  able  to  clasp  hands, 

Both  often  fail  to  understand 

That  each  intends  to  do  what's  right, 

And  treat  each  other   "honor  bright.' 

How  little  to  complain  or  fuss 

If  we  knew  you  and  you  knew  vis. 


Mr.  Gladstone  was  once  askfed  what  his  wish  would  he 
if  he  could  have  one  wish,  and'  one  only,  granted.  He  replied 
that  it  would  be  that  men's  beliefs  might  become  their  con- 
victions. In  that  wish  is  implied  a  great  truth,  a  truth 
more  far-reaching  than  mere  human  thought  can  cany.  Th( 
English  statesman  knew  only  too  well  that,  in  matters  relig- 
ious, multitudes  of  people  are  strictly  orthodox  in  their 
beliefs  who  ai'e  just  as  truly  heterodox  in  their  life.  If 
suddenly  Mr.  Gladstone's  wish  was  realized  the  kingdom  of 
God  Avould  advance  in  leaps  and  bounds;  the  result  Mould 
be  equal  to  a  x'evolution  in  the 
world  of  religion.  We  believe  in  Si- 
God  and  Christ,  and  the  Bible,  and 
the  church,  but  unless  our  beliefs 
are  crystallized  in  convictions  they 
evaporate  in  thin  air  without  mate- 
rially affecting  either  our  character 
or  religious  activity.  Faith  iii 
Christ,  unless  it  is  mere  intellectual 
assent,  changes  the  whole  trend  of 
life. 

And  so,  too,  we  believe  in  the 
College  and  Publishing  House, 
but  if  our  beliefs  do  not  become 
our  convictions  as  Avell,  they  will 
help  neither  the  one  nor  the  other. 
A  little  girl  said  to  her  papa, 
"Papa,  I  love  you  and  I  want  to  do 
something  about  it."  We  believe  in 
the  Publisliing  House :  are  we  goin  g 
to  do  something  about  it?  The 
great  question  for  the  church  as  we 
approach  Publishing  House  day  is 
not  only  what  we  think  about  it, 
but  primarily  -what  are  we  going  to 
DO  about  it?  If  our  beliefs  will 
also  to  be  registered  in  our  convic- 
tions on  January  25  and  February 
1,  1925  will  be  the  greatest  day  in 
the  history  of  our  Publishing 
House. 

Has  it  ever  occurred  to  you,  dear 
reader,  that  the  progress  of  the 
Christian  church  has  been  in  exact 

proportoin  to  the    develop-         

ment  of  its  literature,  and, 
similarly,  the  growth  of  its 
literature  is  dependent  up- 
on the  denominational  pub- 
lishing house?  The  chui-eh 
without     a     literature       is 

either  dead    or    dying.    A      _.___ 

noted  example,  is  our  sister 

denomination,  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  It  is  easily  with- 
v/ithin  the  memory  of  men  now  living  when  that  church  was 
without  a  publishing  house  and  without  schools.  The  giear 
majority  of  its  people  w^as  opposed  to  both  schools  and  pub- 
lishing house.  Her  progress  and  inhience  began  witli  her 
interest  in  higher  education  and  the  introdliction  of  a  lit- 
erature commensurate  with  her  claims, — periodicals,  tracts, 
pamphlets,  and  books.  The  growth  of  that  church,  at  home 
and  abroad  has  been  simultaneous  with  the  growth  of  her 
literature  and  schools,  and  her  fiirther  accretive  growth,  as 
well  as  her  further  advance  in  spiritual  life  and  influence 
will  be  in  the  same  proportion.  What  is  true  of  that 
church  will  be  and  is  true  of  our  owni.     The    wisest,     the 


If  We  knew  You  and  You  Knew  Us 


sanest  thing  the  Brethren  church  can  do  here  and  nowr,  tlie 
most  telling'  contributoin  she  can  make,  is  to  present  to  her- 
self an  unencumbered  Publisliin,g  House.  Then  call  upon 
men  and  women  into  whose  hearts  light  and  God  and  Christ 
have  come  to  give  themselves  devotedly  and  unreservedly  to 
the  liuilding  of  a  literature  which  shall  Ije  a  guarantee  of 
the  church's  perpetuity. 

Humanly  speaking,  the  i-ichest  heritage  the  church  can 
leave  to  posterity  is  that  which  is  written  in  her  literature ; 
but  a  church  can  have  no  literature  of  her  own  without  a 
Publishing  House.  If  the  Brethren 
church  is  really  awake  to  her  op- 
portunity she  will,  on  the  25th  of 
January,  make  a  gift  to  herself  of 
an  unencumbered  Publishing 
House,  and  then  devote  herself  to 
the  building  of  a  literature  that 
shall  be  her  glory  in  the  genera- 
tion immediately  ahead  of  her. 
Altoona,  Pennsylvania. 


■\Q 


Whene'er  we  ship  you  by  mistake, 
Or  in  your  bill  some  en-or  make, 
It  sure  would  save  a  lot  of  muss 
If  we  knew  you  aud  you  knew  us. 
Or  when  the  checks  don't  come  on  time, 
And  customers  send  us  nary  a  line, 
We'd  wait  without  a  bit  of  fuss 
If  we  knew  you  and  you  knew  ws. 

Or  when  some  goods  you  "Are     us     back,' 
Or  make  a  "kick"  on  this  or  that, 
We'd  take  it  in  good  part,  we  trust. 
If  we  knew  you  and  you  knew  us. 
With  customers  ten  thousand  strong 
Occasionally  things  do  go  wrong — 
Sonletimes  our  fault,  sometimes  theirs — 
Forbearance  wotUd  decrease  our  cares; 
Kind  friend  how  pleasant  and  how  just 
If  we  knew  you  and  you  knew  us. 


Of  firm  good  faith  on  either  side; 
Then  let  no  doubting  thoughts  abide 
Confidence  to  each  other  give, 
Living   ourselves  let  others  live; 
But  any  time  you  come  this  way. 
That  you  will  call  we  hope  and  pray; 
We'll  meet  the  train  wtth  ou,r  visitors 's  bus, 
And  we'll  know  you  aud  you'll  know  us. 
— Selected. 


If  you  knew  the  needs  oE  our  Publishing  House  as 
we  know  them,  and  as  our  Publication  Board  knows 
them,  you  would  make  it  a  generous  offering  and  pray 
a  "God  bless  you"  upon  it. 


Let's  Make  an  Investment 

By  J.  Allen  Miller,  Vice  Presi- 
dent Publication  Board 

(Excerpts  from  a  Former   Message   in  the 
Evangelist.) 

There  are  three  things  I  want  to 
.speak  of  here.  I  want  to  speak 
first  as  a  member  of  the  Publica- 
tion Board  and  then  also  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Brethren  church.  The 
first  tiling  to  Avliich  I  wish  to  call 
the  attention  of  the  readers  is  that 
the  church  never  has  given  the 
Publishing  House  a  fair  chance. 
We  have  talked  about  a  publishing- 
house  and  we  have  on  several  occa- 
soins  bought  a  printing  press  or 
some  piece  of  necessary  machinery 
by  a  subscription  to  which  M-e  vol- 
untarily gave.  But  the  church 
never  outfitted  a  printing 
l)lant  by  her  gifts.  We  have 
been  in  the  habit  of  electing 
editors  and  a  business  man- 
ager and  telling  them  to 
get  out  our  publications 
and  pay  for  them  through 
the  profits.  If  what  was 
printed  suited  our  fancy  we 
the  churches — and  pastors, — bought  it,  and  if  not,  we 
liought  from  another  church  publishing  house.  We  invested 
no  capital  to  begin  with  and  we  have  expectetl  the  editors 
and  managers  to  build  up  a  publishing  house. 

The  SECOND  fact  to  which  I  wish  to  call  your  attention 
is  that  we  have  noAv  a  splendid  Intilding  to  house  our  pub- 
lishing interests.  But  unfortimately  it  is  not  paid  for.  This 
entails  a  heavy  interest  toll  on  the  business  every  year.  Now, 
Brethren,  if  we  were  wise  stewards  in  the  affairs  of  the 
Lord  committed  to  us  in  this  matter  we  would  pay  this  prin- 
cipal and  then  have  our  interest  for  expansion.  How  mag- 
nificent this  would  be !  If  we  could  add  this  interest  saving 
to  equipment,  what  a  plant  we  could  soon  build.     I  think 


=£2 


=12 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


the  churches  ought  to  seriously  consider    paying    off    tliis 
debt. 

The  THIRD  matter  that  I  -wish  to  emphasize  for  a  bit 
is  just  the  inestimable  importance  of  maintaining  a  print- 
ing plant.  We  have  never  used)  to  the  extent  of  a  tithe  the 
press  for  propaganda,  for  the  extension  of  our  work  as  a 
church,  for  the  unifying  and  solidifying  of  our  membership 
in  the  Faith  and  for  the  glory  of  our  blessed  Lord  in  tes- 
timony. Whenever  I  contemplate  tliis  sad  neglect  of  my 
church  I  am  both  ashamed  and  condemned  for  my  share  in 


this  failure.  It  is  a  fact  that  needs  no  proof  that  the 
PRINTED  PAGE  is  one  of  the  most  pow^erful  agencies  at 
the  command  of  the  church  of  Christ.  We  never  have  nor 
are  we  now  employing  this  means  of  preaching  the  Gospel 
and  evangelizing  the  world.  BRETHREN  CAN  NEVER 
DISCHARGE  THEIR  DUTY  unless  they  faithfully  support 
this  part  of  the  work  committed  to  us.  God'  bless  the  printed 
page  in  our  chlirch. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


A  Letter  from  the  Sunday  School  Editor 


We  are  not  Modernists 

Well,  the  new  Sunday  School  lessons  have  gone  into 
effect.  You  who  use  our  very  own  literature  will  note  the 
change  in  the  Boys'  &  Girls'  Quarterly  and  the  Primary 
Bible  Stories,  as  well  as  in  the  picture  supplements  which  go 
along  Avith  these.  Some  difficulty  has  been  encountered  in 
the  matter  of  the  picture  rolls,  but  we  have  found  out  what 
the  difficulty  is  and  are  now  remedying  it. 

But  the  interesting  thing  is  that  some  good  brother  has 
v.a-itten  us  a  letter,  intimating  that  som.e  of  us  are  modern- 
ists and  immature  because  we  dared  to  introduce  the  new 
lesson  series  into  these  two  children's  publications.  What 
shall  we  say  to  a  charge  like  that? 

A  Year  Behind  Time 

First  of  all,  we  should  see  that  there  is  a  difference  be- 
tween being  modernists  and  being  up-to-date,  as  a  matter 
of  fact  we  are  a  year  behind  time.  For  even  last  year  tlae 
Group-Unifonn  lessons  were  supposed  to  start,  and  we 
waited  until  this  year  to  begin.  Because  last  year  the  In- 
ternational Committee  supplied  us  with  adaptations  of  the 
Uniform  lessons  and  allowed  us  to  take  our  choice.  This 
year  they  did  not  supply  us  -with  those  adaptations  but  ex- 
pected us  to  use  the  Group  series.  So  we  took  up  -with  the 
new  series  just  one  year  late.  We  are  not  quite  even  up- 
to-date. 

What  is  Moderniam? 

Good  brother,  modernism  is  not  in  the  series  of  lessons 
which  one  uses,  but  in  what  may  be  said  under  the  lessons. 
There  is  no  "new-fangled  idea"  about  these  lessons.  They 
are  filled  with  Bible.  In  fact,  there  is  much  more  Bible  in 
them  than  in  the  regular  Uniform 'lessons.  The  very  pur- 
pose of  the  new  lessons,  prepared  especially  for  the  chil- 
dren, is  to  teach  them  as  much  Bible  as  possible  in  their 
ciarly*  years,  and  wait  until  their  latei-  years  to  take  up  the' 
abstract  application  of  it.  Children  enjoy  stories  more  than 
doctrinal  discussions.  If  you  could  look  ahead  as  we  can, 
and  see  the  doctrinal  lessons  that  are  coming  up  soon,  in 
the  Acts  and  the  Epistles,  you  would  realize  that  the  new 
series  of  lessons  is  much  better  adapted  to  the  needs  of 
children  than  the  adult  lessons.  We  are  not  modernists.  Wc 
are  trying  to  give  the  children  ■what  they  deserve.  The 
members  of  joxiv  Publication  Board  used  sound  judgment 


and  believed  in  sound  pi'inciples  of  pedagogy  when  they 
sanctioned  the  new  lessons. 

Oomplments 

.Someone  just  told  me,  "We  like  the  new  lessons.  They 
ai-c  much  easier  to  teach  than  the  old  ones.  We  think  they 
are  a  great  improvement."  Others  have  said  like  words. 
We  -wish  everyone  who  is  interested  would  write  and  tell  us 
about  it.  People  who  have  compliments  are  usually  much 
slower  to  write  than  those  who  have  bricks. 
Beware 

A  house  divided  agamst  itself  is  in  a  precarious  situa- 
tion. There  are  some  commercial  publishing  houses  which 
are  putting  out  the  old  UnifoiTn  lessons  adapted  to  the 
lower  departments.  We  want  to  warn  you  against  patron- 
izing them,  as  we  would  wa,rn  you  against  committing  de- 
nominational  suicide.  We  feel  sure  that  the  vast  majority 
of  our  people  are  in  favor  of  the  improvement  we  have 
made,  and  that  they  ■\^dll  .stick  to  us.  Perhaps  we  have 
even  won  some  who  had  not  hitherto  been  patronizing  us. 
But  it  is  our  constant  prayer  that  not  even  one  of  you  shall 
fail  us. 

Fine  Distinctions 

Let  it  be  understood  that  the  standard  of  excellence,  as 
annotuieed  by  the  National  Sundajj-  School  Association  of  the 
Brethren  Church  still  includes  the  use  of  Closely  Graded 
Lessons.  We  supply  them  through  our  Publishing  House- 
The  Association  has  had  nothing  to  do  wtih  the  Group  les- 
sons which  we  have  just  issued.  These  lessons  are  merely 
an  improvement  of  the  old  Uniform  lessons,  so  that  instead 
ol:  ha.ving  one  lesson  for  all  classes  in  the  school,  we  give 
one  lesson  for  Primaries,  one  for  Juniors,  and  then  another 
one  for  the  Intermediates  and  all  those  above.  This  is  Avhat 
we  call  the  Groiip-Uniform  series.  We  think  they  are  bet- 
ter adapted  for  the  small  school  than  the  Closely  Graded, 
and  are  better  suited  to  children  than  the  All-Uniform. 

Since  we  are  too  small  a  denomination  tO'  prepare  more 
tlian  one  sereis  of  Sunday  School  lessons,  we  have  chosen  the 
Gi"oup-Uniform  series  as  the  one  which  will  probably  suit 
the  great  majority  of  our  schools.  So  far  the  orders  have 
increased.  We  are  praying  for  the  continued  co-operation 
and  increased  support  of  our  efforts  on  the  part  of  our  con- 
stituency. QUINTER  M.  LYON. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


How  to  Get  a  Revival 

By  R.  Paul  Miller 


There  is  nothing  nearer  to  the  heart  of  God  than  that 
he  might  be  piivUeged  to  send  a  great  revival  into  every 
church  and  every  community.  Many  people  look  upon  a 
revival  as  a  thing  we  should  prevail  upon  God  to  send,  as 
though  he  were  reluctant,  and  it  was  up  to  us  to  overcome 
this  attitude.  But  this  is  not  so,  for  God  is  always  ready 
and  waiting  to  send  a  blessed  revival  among  a  people,  and 
is  only  hindered  from  doing  so  by  the  conditions  not  being 
right.  A  few  revivals  have  been  known  to  come  in  spite  of 
conditions,  but  they  are  all  but  unique.    What  God  may  do 


in  his  sovereign  will  and  A\asdom  in  special  cases  is  not  for 
IIS  to  build  our  hopes  upon  in  ordinary  operation  of  things. 
Jesus  turned  -svater  into  mne  with  a  word  instead  of  per- 
mitting the  regular  laws  of  rain  and  s^^n  and  air  and  labor 
to  make  it  possible.  It  never  happened  again.  Jesus  fed 
the  multitude  by  merely  blessing  a  little  boy's  lunch  instead 
of  \\aiting  for  the  ordinary  laws  of  nature  to  produce  more. 
But  it  has  never  been  done  since.  So  we  must  not  expect 
God  to  work  other-wdse  than  in  the  ordinary  way  he  does 
things. 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANQELIBT 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


The  case  has  not  yet  been  recorded  when  a  peojile  of 
God  were  in  the  right  condition  spiritually,  that  tliey  did  not 
enjoy  revival  whether  they  had  an  evangelist  on  the  field  or 
not.  So  it  was  at  Pentecost  in  a  great  measure.  Wliile  the 
spiritual  condition  of  the  disciples  did  not  bring  about  the 
event  of  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  made  it  possible 
for  them  to  enjoy  it.  In  any  event,  they  were  a  prepared 
people  before  they  enjoyed  that  great  experience.  Now  since 
the  Holy  Spirit  has  come  to  build  the  church,  the  Body  of 
Christ,  and  dwell  mtliin  her,  the  only  reason  that  ^l'vi^'al 
is  not  realized  is  that  conditions  are  not  such  wdthin  the 
church  so  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  frecl  to  work  in  fulness  of 
power.  Now  we  want  to  consider  briefly  the  essentials  nec- 
essary for  the  Holy  Spirit  to  bring  about  a  revival. 

PmST,  THE  WORD  OF  GOD  MUST  HAVE  A  PROM 
INBNT  PLACE  IN  THE  PULPIT  AND  IN  THE  HEARTS 
OF  THE  PEOPLE.  Ephesians  6 :17  declares  that  the 
Word  of  God  is  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  therefore  wc  can- 
not expect  the  Spirit  to  go  forth  and  fight  against  sin  and 
unbelief  and  Satan  \'vdthout  his  sword  to  work  with.  Tlie 
Holy  Spirit  never  wields  his  sword  in  vain  for  it  is  true 
that  the  Word  of  the  Lord  never  returns  to  him  void.  It 
ac'complLshes.  It  always  reaches  its  mark.  The  Holy  Spirit 
cannot  cut  down  shi  without  his  sword.  For  sound  conver- 
sion, the  Word'  of  God  is  absolutely  necesary.  In  many 
places  folks  shut  up  their  Bibles  until  the  revival  is  over 
and  all  they  hear  is  the  evangelist's  text  now  and  then  snci 
sometimes  he  doesn't  even  have  any  text.  A  ti'ue  revival 
should  fairly  teem  with  Bible  truth  and  send  folks  to  their 
Bibles  as  never  before.  A  few  sermons  of  stories  and  an 
ecdotes  are  not  sufficient  to  bring  about  a  real  lasting  revival. 
If  men  are  to  be  converted,  they  must  be  converted  to 
something  besides  the  personality  of  the  preacher.  The 
evangelist  should  be  able  to  hold  up  the  Bilile  and  explain 
it.  Eveiy  great  revival  of  the  past  has  been  born  around 
the  great  doctrines  of  the  Bible,  faithfully  presented.  Witli 
out  the  exaltation  of  the  Bible,  a  sound  revival  is  impos- 
sible. But  on  the  other  hand,  the  exaltation  of  the  great 
truths  of  the  Bible  will  grip  and  hold  the  hearts  of  men 
today  as  never  before.  The  Holy  Spirit  sees  to  that.  In  i)ro- 
paration  for  revival,  the  faithful  teaching  of  the  doctrines 
of  the  Person  and  Work  and  Gloiy  of  the  Lord  Jesus;  the 
Personality  and  Ministry  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  heart  of 
the  believer;  and  the  doctrines  of  sin  and  sanctifieation  in 
relation  to  the  believer's  fellowship  with  God,  \vill  lay  a 
natural  foundation  upon  which  the  Holy  Spirit  can  erect  a 
great  revival  movement. 

SECOND,  MUCH  PRAYER  IN  FAITH  IS  NECES- 
SARY. Many  people  pray,  but  faw  pray  in  faith.  Jesu.s 
coidd  do  no  mighty  works  among  his  own  people  because  of 
their  unbelief.  Too  many  people  pray  among  his  own  peo 
pie  because  of  their  unbelief.  Too  many  people  pray  as  did 
the  disciples  when  Peter  was  in  prison,  who  when  Peter  was 
released  and  stood  knocking  at  the  door  of  the  house  Avhei'e 
they  were,  refused  to  believe  it  in  any  case.  I  believe  tlit 
little  girl  Rhoda,  was  the  only  one  ^\ho  actually  believed  her 
prayers  would  be  answered,  for  her  ears  were  keen  to  hear 
Peter's  knocking  and  believed  his  voice  at  once!  It  is  be- 
lieving prayer  that  opens  wide  the  door  for  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  work  mightily  through  us  to  a  mighty  revival.  Truly,  it 
is  the  proper  teaching  of  the  Wo;*d  of  God  that  drives 
people  to  prayer  for  help  from  God,  but  it  is  this  believing 
prayer  that  claims  the  fulness  of  God's  promised  power  for 
the  need  right  at  hand.  Eveiy  great  revival  of  the  past  has 
been  conceived  and  cradled  in  believing  prayer-  Sometimes 
it  was  the  continued  waiting  on  God  of  a  whole  community, 
sometimes  it  was  a  church ;  sometimes  a  band  of  souls  of  like 
burden  on  their  hearts;  and  then  sometunes  it  has  been 
bom  in  the  heart  of  a  single  disciple  who  has  agonized  alone 
with  God  because  of  the  awful  condition  of  lost  men.  Not 
so  veiy  long  ago,  I  went  into  a  certain  place  to  hold  a 
revival.  The  work  was  run  do-i^ni  badly,  even  to  the  church 
equipment.  But  the  veiy  first  day  T  was  there  two  quiet 
little  women  came  to  tell  me  that  they  believed  we  would 


have  a  great  revival  there  because  they  had  been  holding  on 
to  God  for  a  real  awakening  among  those  people  for  months. 
They  had  been  meeting  in  the  afternoons  alone  and  praying. 
One  day  in  one  home  and  the  next  day  in  the  other.  They 
said,  "'Now  that  you  have  come,  we  believe  God  has  sent  you 
to  lead  in  the  work."  Those  were  great  women;  God  give 
as  more  of  them!  That  meetmg  sei'ved  to  stir  that  whole 
town  as  it  had  not  been  stirred  in  years  and  scores  of  souls 
Mere  saved.  But  when  the  story  is  told  over  yonder,  I  am 
sure  that  two  little  women  ^vill  get  most  of  the  credit  for 
all  that  was  done  there.  They  had  fought  the  thing  out 
"with  God  on  their  knees.  In  fact,  I  have  never  known  of 
a  revival  that  was  genuine  that  could  not  be  traced  to  the 
faithful  praying  of  someone. 

THIRD,  HOLY  LIVING  ON  THE  PART  OF  THK 
CHURCH  PEOPLE  IS  NECESSARY-  Nothing  is  so  hard 
as  to  bring  a  revival  into  a  church  where  the  people  of  thai 
church  are  compromising  with  sin  and  running  with  every 
A\orldly  fad.  Such  people  cannot  pray ;  they  cannot  testify ; 
they  cannot  do  effective  personal  work.  There  is  no  waj 
in  which  the  Holy  Spirit  can  work  through  them.  Of  course 
\\"e  cannot  take  the  extreme  position  that  God  cannot  send 
a  revival  to  a  church  until  all  the  people  are  living  as  they 
ought  to  live.  Such  a  church  would  never  be  found,  and 
if  found  would  be  experiencing  a  constant  revival.  But  on 
the  other  hand  there  is  no  other  accusation  hurled  at  the 
church  and  used  by  sinful  and  unbelieving  men  as  an  excuse 
for  remaining  away  from  Christ,  more  than  that  the  cliuvfli 
members  live  on  no  higher  plane  than  the  man  of  the  world. 
It  is  true.  And  the  fact  is  stifling  the  power  of  the  church. 
It  emi^ties  pews  and  neutralizes  the  power  of  the  pulpit. 
jVbout  all  that  any  revival  can  do  in  such  a  church  is  to  get 
the  church  back  into  fellowship  with  God.  Then  if  the 
revival  continues  long  enough,  there  may  be  a  large  ingath- 
ering through  the  activities  of  a  renewed  church.  Titus  1 : 
li^  could  be  written  across  many  a  church's  record  as  the 
reason  why  they  have  no  revival  there-  Until  the  people  in 
thci  church  get  right  in  their  own  hearts  and  get  right  -ndth 
each  other,  you  cannot  expect  the  unbelieving  to  respect 
the  church  sufficient  to  enter  it.  The  argiunent  against  the 
church  is  the  defeated  lives  of  its  people  and  the  greatest 
argument  for  it  is  the  holy,  consistent  and  fruitful  lives  of 
the  victors  in  Christ.  In  a  mid-western  town  a  young  col- 
lege man  who  was  a  skeptic,  was  attending  the  meetings. 
But  he  resisted  and  overcame  to  his  oAvn  satisfaction  every 
argument  that  the  evangelist  advanced  till  one  night  he 
preached  on  the  poAver  of  a  holy  life,  declaring  that  some 
lives  were  unanswerable  from  any  natural  cause.  He  stayed 
away  for  ai  couple  of  services  and  then  on  the  last  night 
j'ccepted  Christ  to  the  surprise  of  all.  When  asked  what 
sei'mon  convinced  him  he  said,  "None.  I  heard  the  preacher 
say  that  some  life  was  unanswerable.  I  thought  of  my  old 
mother  and  realized  that  there  was  something  in  my  old 
nxother's  life  in  the  way  of  patience,  love,  faithfulness  and 
silent  power  for  good  over  me  that  I  could  not  account  for 
except  that  she  was  a  Christian  and  I  was  not.  Christ  was 
evei-y thing  to  my  mother.  I  want  what  she  had."  Those 
are  the  lives  that  convert  infidels  and  cheat  Hell  and  bring 
about  great  revivals.  Bring  these  three  conditions  of  full 
teaching  of  the  Word  of  God,  belicAung  prayer,  backed  up 
by  Godly  consistent  living  into  any  church  and  you  can  no 
more  i>revent  a  reviA-al  of  mighty  power  than  you  ounld 
]ii-eveut  sunrise  in  the  morning.  Any  other  short-cut  method^ 
of  bringing  about  a  revival  will  not  endure. 

Philadelphia.  Pennsylvania. 


Religion  is  not  a  strange  or  added  thing,  but  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  secular  life,  the  breathing  of  an  eternal  spirit 
through  this  temporal  world.— Henry  Drummond. 


The  real  minister  of  Christ  must  beai-  the  griefs  of 
others  and  carry  their  sorrows.  This  is  the  burden  of  the 
ministry,  as  of  the  Christ,  which  the  world  does  not  under- 
stand. 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


All  Men  Are  Worshipers 

By  J.  L.  Kimtnel 

{Sermon  Published  in  the  Mancie,  Indiana  E'oening  Press) 
TEXT — Thou  Shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. — Mn(tt.  4:10. 


There  is  something  in  the  nature  of  man  or  in  the  cir- 
cumstance in  which  he  is  conditioned  that  leads  him  to  rec- 
ognize and  worship  a  superior  being. 

Whatever  men  may  say  or  thmk  about  worship  the  fact 
remains  nevertheless  that  all  men  do  worship.  They  always 
have  worshiped  and  they  always  Avill  worship  so  long  as  they 
dwell  here  on  earth. 

History  proves  that  men  have  worshiped  in  all  ages  and 
that  there  never  was  a  nation  known  nor  a  tribe  discovered 
that  did  not  worship.  When  the  white  man  came  to  Amer- 
ica he  found  the  "red  man  of  the  forest"  worshipping  the 
"Great  Spirit."  He  saw  him  in  the  stars  and  heard  him  in 
the  \\dnds.  The  ancient  Athenians  had  more  god's  in  their 
city,  than  men. 

Athens  was  the  very  seat  of  intellectual  culture  and 
philosophy,  the  Indian  was  in  a  state  of  savagery.  All  of 
which  goes  to  prove,  no  matter  what  his  condition  may  Be, 
man  will  worship. 

Resembles  His  God 

It  is  a  well  kno^ra  axiom  recogrdzed  by  all  the  religions 
of  the  world  that  man  becomes  like  the  god  he  worships. 
Think  of  Buddha  and  you  ^^nl\  become  like  Buddha  is  an  old 
Hindu  phrase,  the  truth  of  which  is  self-evident.  Three  thou- 
sand years  ago  Solomon  said:  "Eat  thou  not  the  bread  of 
him  that  hath  an  evil  eye,  neither  desire  thou  his  dainty 
meats,  for  as  he  thinketh  in  his  heart  so  is  he."  The 
thoughts  a  man  thinks  determines  a  man's  character  and  the 
god  a  man  worships  will  control  his  conduct. 

Right  here  is  the  line  of  demarkation  that  makes  the 
Christian  religion  separate  and  distinct  from  a.ll  the  other 
religions  of  the  world.  The  first  demand  the  Chrirtian  re- 
ligion makes  of  a  man  is  that  he  think  right.  This  is  the 
first  essential  of  salvation.  A  man  must  think  right  to  have 
a  proper  conception  of  the  nature  and  character  of  God. 

The  gods  of  the  heathen  are  gods  conceived  by  the 
minds  of  sinful  men  and  have  therefore  no  uplifting  power 
over  those  who  worship  them ;  but  the  whole  tendency  of 
their  worship  has  a  debasing  and  degrading  influence  over 
them  and  their  immoral  condition  at  once  becomes  appar- 
ent. 

The  God  of  the  Christian  is  a  God  of  righteousness  and 
makes  no  compromise  with  sin.  This  righteouness  of  God 
■\vas  more  fully  revealed  to  the  -(A'orld  through  Jesu^  Christ 
our  Lord  who  lived  the  perfect  life  among  men — "Be  ye 
perfect  even  as  your  Father  in  heaven  is  perfect."  God  is 
a  spiiit  and  those  that  worship  him  must  worship  him  in 
spirit  and  in  truth.  When  a  man  do(?s  that  he  imbibes  the 
spirit  of  God  and  becomes  partaker  of  his  divine  nature. 

Whenever  therefore  the  world  is  mlling  to  do  this  the 
complex  problems  of  the  nations  and  of  human  life  are 
solved. 

There  are  too  many  other  gods  that  get  homage  even 
among  people  who  live  in  the  so-called  Cliristian  nations. 

The  god  of  gold,  the  god  of  pleasure  and  the  god  -A 
war. 

The  history  of  the  nations  proves  that  when  these  ;;■■'■' 
take  the  pre-eminence  civilization  collapses  and  the  nations 
totter  and  fall.  How  sad  it  is  to  think  that  at  this  time 
when  the  nations  of  the  world  are  struggling  to  recover- 
f]'om  the  greatest  war  this  world  has  ever  known,  that  the 
nations  are  preparing  for  another  war — not  satisfied  with 
the  experience  of  the  past.  The  lesson  taught  the  nations  is 
not  sufficient.  The  destruction  of  human  life  must  continue. 
.^11  that  art  and  science  and  literature  have  produced  must 
be  sacrificed  on  the  shrine  of  the  god  of  war. 

How  different  it  would  he  if  men  -would  worship  the 
God  of  loA'e.    Did'  not  the  Savior  of  men  come  to  bring  peace 


on  earth  and  good  will  toward  men?  Why  not  imbibe  his 
spirit  and  follow  the  example  of  his  life  % 

Why  not  spend  the  money  to  feed  the  hungry  and 
clothe  the  naked  and  bring  joy  to  the  world,  instead  of 
spending  it  for  battleships  and  standing  armies  and  weap- 
ons for  the  destruction  of  the  race? 

Why  should  not  all  nations  follow  the  examijle  of  the 
Good  Samaritan  and  bind  up  each  other's  wounds  and  help 
each  other  in  the  struggle  for  existence? 

The  God  revealed  through  Jesus  Christ  is  a  God  of  love, 
a  God  of  mercy  and  a  God  of  compassion  and  whenever  the 
■world  will  worship  this  God  in  spirit  and  in  tinith  the  prob- 
lems of  the  race  will  be  solved  and  this  earth  will  be  a  par- 
adise for  people  in  which  to  live. 

Muneie,  Indiana. 


Just  an  Incident 

By  Belle  M.  Ewing 

I  had  been  working  in  the  office  with  Dell  for  several 
\\eeks.  Slie  had  noticed  that  I  spent  all  my  intermissions 
studjdng  my  Sunday  school  lessons.  This  provided  lier  with 
the  occasion  for  great  sport  and  merry  making. 

But  one  day  she  asked  me  what  the  lesson  I  was  study- 
ing was  about.  I  told  her  it  was  about  the  rich  man  and 
Lazarus.     Would  she  like  to  hear  the  story? 

As  no  one  else  was  near  she  answered.  Yes. 

She  listened  -with  breathless  interest  until  I  told  of  the 
great  gulf  that  separated  Dives  in  hell  from  Lazaa'us  in 
Abraham's  bosom.  When  she  exclaimed,  "Oh!  I  wonder 
A\hich  side  of  that  gulf  I'll  be  on!" 

' '  It  is  altogether  up  to  you,  Dell.  It  is  simply  a  matter 
of  accepting  or  rejecting  the  salvation  which  our  Savior  is 
always  reaching  out  to  you,"  I  replied. 

"Well,"  she  answei-ed,  "I  want  to  be  on  the  side  where 
my  friends  are." 

"Fiiends!  Dell,"  I  said,  "there  is  no  such  tiring  as 
friends  in  hell.  There  is  nothing  there  but  hate  and  fury 
?ud  anger  and  rage.  Tearing  one  another  mth  nails  and 
gnashing  with  teeth.  No,  Dell.  Neither  love  nor  friend- 
ship is  there. 

"I  v.ais  an  eye-witness  once  to  an  incident  which  gives 
a  faint  conception  of  what  hell  is  like.  Mr.  E.  had  exca- 
A^ated  for  a  cistern.  It  was  unfinished  over  Sunday.  As  we 
Avalkcd  aromid  towaixl  the  close  of  the  day  we  looked  into 
the  excavation,  and  there  a  mother  and  t^vo  half-grown  rats 
had  fallen  in.  At  sight  of  us  they  put  forth  every  effort 
to  escape  from  that  hole,  leaping  high  up  the  sides  but  the 
fresh  d!ug  earth  would  not  hold  and  they  only  fell  back. 

"After  repeated  failures  to  climb  out,  the  impotent 
fury  and  rage  of  that  mother  rat  was  terrible  to  see.  She 
pounced  first  \ipon  one  of  the  young  rats  and  killed  it,  and 
then  upon  the  other  and  killed  it.  But  this  did  not  appease 
her  fury  foi"  she  flew  upon  the  dead  body  of  the  first  one 
and  literally  shook  and  tore  it  to  pieces.  Oh!  there  will  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth  in  hell  because  they  can  not 
escape  its  torment." 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


Sometimes  a  Christian  on  the  Sabbath  has    to     choose 
between  God  and  an  automobile. 


Into  the  heart  of  humanity  at  the  beginning  of  con- 
sciousness were  the  two  words  "ought"  and  "ought  not" 
and  these  were  the  voice  of  conscience. 


PAGE  8 


THE  BKETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


The  Business  as  a  Business 

By  Dr.  E.  M.  Cobb 

Text — "Occupy  till  I  come."     Luke  19:13 


This  "Kingdom  Business'  had  been  organized  for  a  long 
time  (Matt.  25:34.  Look  it  up,  and  see  how  long  the  ar- 
rangements had  been  made.  It  is  a  gigantic  enterprise.  In 
comprehensible  !  The  promoter  had  m.ade  a  personal  journey 
to  the  earth  to  complete  the  details,  and  more  especially  the 
intricate  and  delicate  matters  of  supei'vision.  That  is  M-hnt 
makes  a  business  go — the  management.  A  good  genera  is  a 
good  general  only  when  he  has  the  wisdom  and  powei'  to 
choose  his  lieutenants  who  are  faithful  and  loyal  in  the  ex- 
ecution of  his  orders.    That's  the  "Why"  of  this  parable. 

The  genei'al  promoter  started  an  experimental  fai-uL 
(Not  so  far  as  he  was  concerned — ") rather  a  training  school, 
to  develop  and  discover  talent 
and  ability  as  executives  from 
among  those  who  might  apply 
and  train.  He  has  made  it 
plain  that  when  he  returns 
with  his  kingdom  that  his 
trained  executives  will  be 
given  certain  numbers  of  cit. 
ies  or  a  kingdom,  etc.,  as  their 
several  ability  justifies.  When 
that  Kingdom  becomes  tin; 
world  power  or  chief  nation 
there  mil  be  numberless  ex- 
ecutive positions  for  Ms  lieu- 
tenants ;  hence  the  command, 
'Occupy  Till  I  come."  He 
has  left  uistructions  that  hif» 
message  be  declared  to  every 
ureature,  so  that  no  man  can 
say  that  he  has  not  had  an  ap- 
plication blank  from:  the  em- 
ployment bureau.  He  said, 
"go  and  disciple  all  nations," 
that  is,  train  them  for  the 
^reat  enterprise,  for  from 
among  them  ^\^ll  be  chosen 
kings,  priests,  heirs,  jonu 
heirs,  rulers,  who  must  offi- 
ciate in  this  super-Kingdom. 

This  big  business  should  ap- 
peal to  every  real  man.  Here 
are  a  few  reasons  why  the 
plan  should  appeal  to  men  of 
brains : 


IT  IS  THE  KING'S  BUSI- 
NESS. 

That's  the  highest  author-  1 
ity.  No  chance  for  failure. 
It  is  a  government  proposi- 
tion. It's  legal;  it's  sound;  it's  safe;  it's  sure  to  go:  "AW 
power  in  heaven  and  in  earth  is  given  unto  me-"  Can't  get 
back  of  that.  Unlimited  resource.  Greater  than  the  united 
clearing  honse  of  the  world'.  Greater  than  all  the  rulers, 
magnates,  commandants,  potentates  of  the  universe.  Am- 
li;i:--sadors  of  all  countries  have  some  authority  and  ]30W(  i'. 
but  these  representatives  are  all  decorated  with  badges  and 
medals  of  great  power  and  authority  from  this  great  Com- 
raander.  In  war  there  is  always  a  question  as  to  the  idtimate 
winner ;  in  this  conflict,  not  so.  AVe  know  now  that  the 
victory  will  be  ours — but  it  doe.sn't  sound  much  like  that 
sometimes  when  we  hear  the  wail  of  the  modern  reformer 
after  a  civic  collapse.  The  word  of  this  Commander  cannot 
return  empty.     It  is  iDonnd  to  A^^n — Romans  8 :31. 


Our  Worship  Program 

MONDAY 
THE  POWER  OF  THE  G08PEL— Eom.   1:8-17. 
Pray  that  in  your  own  life  daily  may  be  demonstrated 
all   the   wonderful   transforming  po\Yer   of  the   Gospel. 

TUESDAY 

FEEDING   THE  FIVE   THOUSAND— Matt,   0:30-44. 

Pray  that  you  may  be  ready  and  willing  to  take  the 
bread  broken  and  blessed  at  the  hands  of  the  Master 
and  distribute  it  to  the  hungiy  multitudes. 

WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PEAYEi;.  S]-:in']( 'E— Use  the  Scripture 
printed  under  "Our  Devotional."  If  you  cannot  attend 
the  church  pnayer  service,  invite  friends  to  join  in  a 
prayer  meeting-  in  your  home,  asking  one  person  to  read 
the  scripture,  another  to  read  the  "Meditation"  and 
others  to  pray. 

THURSDAY 

WISDOM'S   WAENING— Prov,    1:20-33. 

Pray  that  your  heart  may  hear  and  lieed  God's  wisdom. 

FRIDAY 
SOLOMON'S  WISE  CHOICE— 1  Kings  3:5-1.5. 
Pray   for   an   understanding  heart   to   discern   between 
the  good  nnd  bad  that  seek  a  place  in  your  life. 

SATURDAY 

A  CLEAN  HEART— Psalm  51:1-12. 

Pray  for  a  pure  mind,  liolv  affections  and  love  for  the 
things  of  God. 

SUNDAY 

KEEP  GOD'S  DAY  HOLY— Use  the  text  of  the  sermon 
published  herewith  for  your  meditation.  If  impossible  to 
attend  church  worship,  invite  some  neighbors  to  join  iff 
worship  in  your  home,  asking  one  to  road  the  scripture, 
others  to  offer  prayer  and  another  to  read  the  sermon. 
Have  .younger  members  of  the  group  to  sit  together  to 
load   the  singing.— G.   S.  B. 


IT  IS  A  SERIOUS  BUSINESS. 

It  involves  human  souls.  Many  a  corporation  handles 
very  precious  wares.  How  guarded  are  the  gold  and  dia- 
mond mines  of  the  world?  How  heavily  officials  are  bonded 
when  loaded  with  a  responsibility  in  the  business  affairs  of 
tlie  cosmos !  Our  merchandising  is  so  far  above  these  tan- 
gible goods  that  there  is  no  basis  of  comparison  at  all.  The 
nearest  Jesus  could  come  to  a  basis  of  comparison  was  that 
even  one  soui  was  worth  more  than  the  whole  world.  I  do 
not  know  how  much  more,  or  Mdiether  one  is  worth  more 
than  another,  Ijut  I  do  knoM'  that  this  traffic  in  human  souls 
IS  A  VERY  SERIOUS  BUSINESS.  It  is  the  gravest  re- 
sponsibility that  can  be  imag- 
,o.i..^o-»<,<_„«^«^_«_o.««^o— ,.>  ined.  It  also  carries  with  it 
the  very  largfest  opportunity. 
For  instance,  if  a  man  had  a 
cure  for  tuberculosis,  or  can- 
cer, or  leprosy,  and  it  was  a 
REAL  cure,  permanent,  last- 
ing, complete,  infallible,  cheap 
— Avithin  the  reach  of  the  poor 
— why  that  man  fl^ould  require 
the  largest  office  in  the  world, 
the  largest  staff  of  executives, 
the  strongest  vaults,  the  most 
gigantic  headquarters,  and  ac- 
commodations, for  the  sick, 
helpless,  undone  victims  of 
the  earth  would  fly,  run,  or 
crawl  in  myriads  to  the  pos- 
sessor of  such  a  medicament. 
He  would  be  a  millionaire  over 
night.  He  would  be  the  most 
popular  man  in  the  world.  He 
would  also  be  the  busiest  man. 
Well,  now  eveiyone  who  reads 
this  line  will  admit  that  we 
have  a  much  greater  article 
for  sale  than  the  one  pictured. 
This  cure  we  have  to  place  be- 
fore the  public  heals  the  soul 
— not  of  just  those  three 
dreaded  diseases,  but  of  S  I  N. 
And,  it  has  had  personal  testi- 
monials for  2,000  years,  of 
how  millions  have  been  saved 
by  it.  It  has  no  after  effects 
that  are  bad — all  good.  It  is 
cheap:  "Without  money  or 
price,"  Avithin  the  reach  of  all. 
NOW  A^TIAT  IS  THE    ]\L\T- 


CinTRCHES  ARE    NOT 


TER  THEN  THAT  THE 
CROWDED  TO  THE  DOORS 
WITH  YICTUMS  FOR  HEALING  FROM  SIN^?  Oh !  broth- 
er do  yon  kno-\v  that  the  reason  is  that  so  many  of  the  doc 
tors  Avho  are  handling  the  cure,  are  afflicted  mth  the  same 
disease  as  the  unfortunate  -sdctims  to  whom  he  ministers — 
T^NBELIEF.  Wiy  man,  the  blood  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
SAVES  to  the  uttennost.  Dear  fellow  do  you  realize  that 
this  VITALIZER,  the  blood  of  the  Lord  is  so  precious,  that 
he  would  not  allow  the  angels  to  traffic  in  it  at  allf  One  of 
the  chief  angels  was  simply  allowed  to  announce  that  the 
great  physician  was  coming,  but  the  real  handling  of  the 
ju'escription  was  delegated  to  M  E  N  not  angels.  Precious, 
precious  Word  of  God  that  saves  the  souls  of  men.     Just 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


think  we  possess  the  blood  message  that  saves — what  are  we 
doing  with  it?    Why? 

IT  IS  A  SAFE  BUSINESS. 

We  need  have  no  fear  of  results.  Emmanuel.  God 
with  us.  "LO!  I  am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world."  The  blood  cannot  fail.  It  cannot  return  void, 
in  spite  of  the  assaults  of  the  enemy  who  sneer  and  call  it 
"The  Old  Butcher  House  Religion."  It's  safe.  We  may  go 
out  weeping,  but  we  will  return  with  joy,  bearing  precious 
sheaves. 

IT  IS  A  SATISFYING  BUSINESS. 

If  we  succeed  financially,  money  brings  cares  and  anx- 
ieties. Oh  the  taxes,  the  investments,  the  censures,  the  ha- 
tred, the  fight  between  capital  and  labor,  the  dangerous  an- 
arcliist.  If  we  succeed  politically,  and  rise  to  the  top  after 
a  long  and  bloody  fight,  why  then,  "Uneasy  lies  the  head 
that  A\'ears  the  crown. ' '  If  our  aspirations  or  inspirations 
carry  us  to  the  top  rung  of  the  ladder  educationally,  then 
it  is  only  a  matter  of  some  political  boss  ruthlessly  drawing; 
his  knife  across  your  throat,  and  then  the  slow  music.  Prom- 
inence only  brings  adversaries,  enemies,  jealousies ;  jjleasures 
enteitain,  but  they  do  not  satisfy :  but  when  your  labors  are 
rewarded  with  peeing  souls  come  flocking  home  to  the  Sav- 
ior, IT  IS  THE  MOST  SOUL-SATISFYING  THING  IN  THE 
WORLD.  It  makes  you  happy.  You  KNOM^  that  he  gets 
salvation  who  comes,  and  you'  get  a  reward. 

IT  IS  THE  BEST  BUSINESS  IN  THE  WORLD. 

It  is  the  highest  calling  kno"\ra  to  man,  in  spite  of  the 
pitiable  beggarly  mess  some  make  of  the  presentation  of  it. 
It  is  age-long  and  world-wide.  There  are  millions  of  cus- 
tomers. Real  ones  too.  Open  doors  in,  every  clime.  Room 
for  the  exercise  of  every  gift  known  to  man.  There  is  no 
sense  in  any  Christian  saying  there  is  nothing  for  him  to 
do.  It  is  called  today.  Now  is  the  timie.  It  is  urgent.  One 
of  these  days  he  will  call  his  ambassadors  home  before  dip- 
lomatic relations  are  severed  >\dth  the  old  Cosmos  and  the 
wrath  of  God  is  poured  out  upon  the  world.  The  books  are 
in  the  hands  of  the  Great  Promoter.  He  wants  executives 
in  tlie  great  entei-prise.  Are  you  an  applicant?  Are  you 
capable  ?  Can  you  be  made  so  by  training  ?  Get  busy,  broth- 
er and  pray  like  a  saint,  work  like  a  slave,  fight  like  a  tiger, 
and  trust  God. 

6223  Makee  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  California. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

The  Strength  Sufficient 

By  E.  Mae  Minnich 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  song,  and  he  is  become  my 
salvation;  he  is  my  God,  and  I  will  prepare  him  an  habita- 
tion; my  father's  God,  and  T  will  exalt  him  (Ex,  15:2). 
Ascribe  ye  strength  unto  God:  his  excellency  is  over  Israel, 
and  his  strength!  is  in  the  clouds.  0  God,  thou  art  terrible 
out  of  thy  holy  places,  the  God  of  Israel  is  he  that  givetli 
strength  and  power  unto  his  people  (Ps.  68  :34,  35).  My  flesh 
and  my  heart  faileth;  but  God  is  the  strength  of  my  heart, 
and  my  portion  forever  (Ps.  73:26).  The  way  of  the  Lord  is 
strength  to  the  upright :  blut  destruction  shall  be  to  the 
Avorkers  of  iniquity  (Prov.  10:29).  For  thou  hast  been  a 
strength  to  the  poor,  a  strength  to  the  needy  in  his  distress, 
a  refuge  from  the  storm,  a  shadow  from  the  heart,  when 
the  blast  of  the  terrible  ones  is  as  a  storm  against  the  wall 
(Is.  25 :4) .  Trust  ye  in  the  Lord  forever :  for  in  the  Lord 
Jehovah  is  everlasting  strength  (Is.  26:4).  The  Lord  is 
good,  a  stronghold  in  the  day  of  trouble ;  and  he  knoweth 
them  that  trust  in  him  (Nah-  1 :7) .  He  hath  shewed  strength 
■^^^h.  his  arm;  he  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagina- 
tion (of  their  hearts  (Laike  1:51).  Who  are     kept    by    the 


power  of  God  through  faith  unto  savation  ready  to  be  re- 
vealed in  the  last  time  (1  Pet.  1:5).  Notwithstanding  the 
Lord  stood  with  me  and  strengthened  me;  that  by  me  the 
preaching  might  be  fully  known  and  that  all  the  Gentiles 
might  hear:  and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
lion.  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver  me  from  every  evil  Avork, 
and  wUl  preserve  me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom :  to  whom 
be  glory  forever  and  ever  (2  Timi.  4:17,  18).  I  can  do  all 
things  through  Christ  which  strengtheneth  me  (Phil.  4:13). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

The  Bible  abounds  in  exhortations  to  be  strong:  "Be 
strong  and  of  good  courage  (Josh.  1:6).  Be  strong  and  quit 
yourselves  like  men  (1  Sam.4 :9) .  Be  strong  and  of  good  cour- 
age; dread  not  nor  be  dismayed"  (1  Chron.  22:13).  Our 
God  is  infinitely  strong;  no  force  can  "withstand  him  or  balk 
his  will.  While  his  patience  with  the  weak  is  immeasurable 
yet  if  we  would  be  like  him  we  wkist  be  strong.  The  work 
of  Christ  on  Inunan  lives  is  always  towards  strength.  Take 
for  example  his  OAvn  disciples.  They  were  ignorant  fisher- 
men, full  of  faults,  stumbling  continually,  but  after  three 
years  of  his  companionship  and  instruction]  were  transform- 
ed into  men  of  marvelous  power. 

How  can  we  be  released  from  our  weakness?  "They 
that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength"  (Lsa. 
40:31).  The  source  of  strength  in  any  life  must  be  God.  It 
is  only  when  we  are  co-workers  with  him  that  we  are  uncon 
querable-  A  diligent  study  of  his  precious  Word  is  one  of 
the  best  ways  of  gaining  vigor  for  our  inmost  souls. 

A  great  many  people  are  afraid  to  set  out  on  a.  Chris- 
tian life  for  fear  they  will  not  be  faithful  to  the  end.  Paul's 
Avords  should  be  a  comfort  for  such:  "Having  therefore 
obtained  the  help  that  is' from  God,  I  .stand  unto  this  day" 
(Acts  26 :22) .  God  does  not  treat  us  as  if  we  were  holy  and 
unf alien.  "He  remembereth  that  Ave  are  dti-st  Ps.  103:14). 

"God  is  our  refuge  and  strength  a  very  present  help  in 
trouble"  Ps.  46:1).  There  are  many  mistaken  notions  cur- 
rent as  to  hoAV  God  helps  us.  Some  folks  think  Avhen  they 
have  a  hard  path  to  travel  or  sorroAv  to  endure,  by  calling 
on  him  they  Avill  be  relieved  of  their  trouble.  But  that  is 
not  his  Avay  of  dealing  with  us.  His  puipose  is  not  to  make 
all  things  easy,  but  to  make  something  of  us-  "Cast  thy 
burden  upon  the  Lord  and  he  will  sustain  thee"  (Ps.  55: 
22).  The  burden  is  ours  to  bear  but  God  promises  to  sus- 
tain us  as  we  carry  it.  His  Avisdom  A\dll  not  pei-mit  us  to 
escape  pain  and  sacrifice  today  at  the  price  of  a  better,  truer 
life  in  the  end.  Hoav  uuAvilling  we  are  to  reconcile  ourselves 
to  this  truth. 

His  strength  is  sufficient  for  o-ur  daily  tasks.  "Be 
sti'ong  all  ye  people  of  the  land,  saith  the  Lord,  and  Avork 
"  (ILag.  2-4).  God  never  gives  us  a  duty  but  that  he  means 
to  help  us.  He  ahvays  giA'cs  us  strnegth  enough  and  sense 
enough  for  Avhat  he  Avants  us  to  do ;  if  we  fail  it  is  our  oavii 
lack  of  earnestness.  "Neither  be  ye  giieved,  for  the  joy  of 
the  Lord  is  your  strength"  (Neh.  8:10)-  To  be  able  for 
A'igorous  service  Ave  must  cultivate  a  joyful  spirit.  Of  course, 
our  gladness  must  be  draAvn  from  the  Avells  of  salvation,  not 
from  the  pleasures  of  earth.  AVhen  Ave  can  sing  Avith  Divine 
joy  at  our  OAvn  toil  Ave  are  in  no  danger  of  being  overcome. 

IIoAv  shall  we  resist  the  urgent  assaults  of  the  Evil  One? 
"But  God  is  faithful,  who  Avill  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
alcove  that  ye  are  able ;  but  Avill  AAdth  the  temptation  also 
make  a  Avay  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it" 
(1  Cor.  10:13).  Watch  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation ;  the  spirit  indeed  is  AAdlling,  but  the  flesh  is 
Aveak"  (Matt.  26:41).  To  watch  and  pray  ai-e  surely  A\dthin 
oui'  poAver  and  by  these  means  Ave  are  certain  of  getting 
divine  strength.  When  Ave  can  Avithstand  temptation  we 
acquire  a  ucav  abhorrence  of  CAdl  also  gain  fresh  faith  in 
our  Lord.  "The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  my  shield,  my 
heart  trnsteth  in  him,  and  I  am  heped'!  (Ps.  28:7)- 

God  is  also  sulficient  for  our  physical  infirmities.  "Is 
any  sick  among  you?  let  him  call  for  the  eldei-s.  of  the 
chui'ch;  and  let  them  pray  OA-er  him,  anointing  him  Avith'  oil 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  saA^e 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


the  sick  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up"  (Jas.  5:14,  15). 
However  he  does  not  always  answer  our  petitions  by  giving 
perfect  health.  For  instance,  Paul  besought  the  Lord  three 
times  to  remove  the  thorn  in  his  flesh.  Chi-ist  had  a  full 
understanding  and  sympathy  for  that  prayer.  He  himself 
had  had  his  agony  and  prayed  the  Father  thrice  to  remo^'(■ 
the  cup  of  pain  if  possible.  But  many  times  our  Keeper  can 
get  our  attention  or  humble  our  pride  in  no  other  way  than 
to  permit  suffering.  He  is  always  guarding  our  spiritual 
welfare  and  for  that  reason  must  deny  many  of  our  short- 
sighted' requests.  His  aruBwer  to  the  Apostle  should  bo  a 
consolation  to  us.  "My  grace  is  siifficient  for  thee:  for  my 
strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness-"  Are  we  always  as 
submissive  as  Paul?  "Most  gladly  therefore  will  I  rather 
glory  in  my  iniinnities  that  the  power  of  Christ  may  rest 
upon  me"  '(2  Cor.  12:9). 


If  our  hopes  are  finnly  fixed  on  God  we  can  calmly  face 
the  darkness  of  the  future.  "The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my 
salvation;  whom  shall  I  fear?  the  Lord  is  the  strength  of 
my  life;  of  whom  shall  I  be  afraid?"  (Ps.  27:1).  "Trust  ye 
in  the  Lord  forever:  for  in  the  Lord  JehoA-ah  is  everlasting 
strength"  (Lsa.  26:4). 

OUR  PRAYER 

Our  heavenly  Father,  we  rejoice  that  our  strength  is  re- 
newed when  we  wait  upon  thee.  Accept  our  gratitude  for 
thy  sustaining  power  and  guidance  in  the  various  experi- 
nces  of  life.  Help  us  to  cling  steadfastly  to  thee  and  patient- 
ly wait  the  disclosure  of  thy  will.  Foi'give  our  sins  contin- 
ually.    Tn  Jesus'  name-    Amen. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


SEND 
WHITE  GUT 
OrrEEINQ  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETIN  SHIVELT 

Treasurer. 

Ashland.  OUo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(Lesson  for  February  /) 


Lesson  Theme:  The  Vine  and  t'he  Brandies. 

Lesson  Text:  John  15:1-27. 

Golden  Text:  "He  that  abideth  in  me,  and 
I  in  liim,  the  same  beareth  mueh  fruit."  John 
15:6. 

Devotional  Reading:  Psalm  119:0-16. 

Reference  Passages:  .Tohn  l.'5:16;  Gal.  .5:16- 
2-5. 

Central  Teaching:  The  fullest,  happiest, 
most  useful  life  is  to  be  found  in  intimate, 
\ital  fellowship  with  Jesus  Christ. 

Historical  Background:  The  teaching  rc- 
eorJed  here  was  delivered  in  the  Upper  Room 
afticr  Christ  has  given  the  sigTial  to  the  dis- 
ciples that  it  was  time  for  them  to  depart 
for  the  journey  across  the  Kidron.  So  full 
ivas  his  lieart  that  he  could  not  refrain  from 
giving  the  disciples  this  last  fine  message  re- 
garding the  indissoluble  union  which  existed 
between  himself  and  them.  Rmiember  that 
the  hearts  of  the  disciples  are  nearly  broken 
in  the  presence  of  the  calamity  which  they 
can  now  feel  but  as  j'ot  cannot  see. 

The  Lesson 

Lesson  Outline: 

1.  Christ's  Ideal  of  life  and  service  in  him. 

.John  15:1-8.  Christian  discipleship  is  not  a 
mechanical  or  formal  manner  of  life,  but 
Christ  and  his  disciples  are  portrayed  as  an 
organism  and  one  part  cannot  fail  to  func- 
tion without  doing  damage  to  the  whole. 

2.  The  Christmas  Charter  of  libetties^ 
.Tnhn  15:9-17.  The  guarantee  is  that  we  are 
not  bond-slaves,  bub  friends.  The  bond-slave 
serves  without  any  question  as  to  the  why 
and  wherefore,  but  the  friend  (or  associate) 
is  made  acquainted  with  the  whole  truth. 

3.  The  Christian's  experience  amid  "the 
imgodly  multitude."  .John  15:18-27.  The 
"world"  (here  used  in  the  sense  of  "the  \n<- 
godly  multitude"")  hated  Christ  and  it  will 
hate  his  followers. 

Amid  the  sorrow  caused  by  Jesus'  previous 
words  the  company  of  twelve  men  prepare  to 
take  their   departure  from   the  Upper  Room. 


The  darkness  of  the  Syrian  night  is  not  more 
dense  than  the  anguish  and  sense  of  loss  that 
has  begun  to  burden  their  own  iLearts.  Why 
must  the  pain  come  thus  when  they  had  so 
lately  listened  to  the  plaudits  of  an  admiring 
populace?  The  problem  of  pain  is  always  a 
mj'stery,  and  we  will  be  wise  to  learn  Jesus' 
method  of  handling  the  problem.  He  is  not 
concerned  with  explaining  the  problem,  but 
he  is  most  vitally  concerned  in  seeing  that 
his  own  are  fortified  against  pain  when  it 
comes.  So  amid  the  general  gloom  that  has 
beset  the  disciples  over  the  news  of  Jesus' 
coming  departure,  the  Master  stresses  again 
and  again  the  fact  that  they  can  never  be 
separated  from  him. 

The  allegory  of  the  Vine  and  the  Branches 
stresses  this  fact  in  a  very  striking  way.  The 
Vine  may  be  full  of  life  and  energy  but  if 
the  Vine  is  to  be  producti\e  it  must  have 
branches.  Hence  .Jesus  shows  the  disciples 
that  the  union  that  e.\ists  between  himself 
and  them  is  a  vital  organic  union  in  which 
one  will  suffer  loss  without  the  other.  The 
Vine  and  its  branches  form  a  living  unit — 
and  one  part  is  equally  useless  without  the 
other. 

Unproductiveness  on  the  part  of  any  branch 
will  demand  the  attention  of  the  Husband- 
man, and  the  fault  may  be  corrected  in  many 
ways.  The  pruning  knife  is  not  a  favorite 
method  with  the  Alwighty.  but  .le  wil'  use  it 
in  case  of  necessity.  He  is  patient  and  hope- 
ful and  looks  for  the  best. 

.Jesus  makes  no  statement  in  the  allegon' 
as  to  how  the  branches  came  into  the  vine  in 
this  case,  but  it  is  not  far  fetched  to  recall 
the  methods  used  in  grafting  branches  into  the 
main  stalk.  The  stallk  is  cut  to  its  very  heart 
SI)  that  the  sap  carrying  vessels  are  exposed. 
The  branch  to  be  gi-afted  in  is  then  treatekl 
in  like  manner.  The  two  vital  parts  are  then 
joined  together  and  the  incision  is  then  pro- 
tected with  clay,  pitch,  or  wax  to  keep  air 
and  water  out  and  make  possible  the  branch 
really  abiding  in  the  vine,.     Christ  in  his  suf- 


ferings and  death  certainly  laid  open  his  own 
great  life  to  the  very  core  and  must  we  as 
branches  refuse  on  our  part  to  be  willing  to 
have  our  lives  laid  bare  to  the  cutting  instru- 
ments so  that  vital  union  with  Christ  may 
result? 

The  fruit-bearing  is  progressive.  "IVuit," 
"more  fruit,"  "much  fruit."  So  Ghristiaji 
service  should  be  a.  growing  experience  with 
us.  The  whole  allegory  is  concerned  with  ser- 
vice, not  with  salvation,  and  the  various  fig- 
ures— Or  rather  parts  of  the  figure — dare  not 
be  pressed  too  far.  Bnt  this  fact  is  certain, 
Aiz.,  that  the  Husbandman  has  a  right  to  ejc- 
pect  full  luscious  fruit,  and  not  a  few  gnarly 
berries  from  those  Who  form  part  of  a  wen- 
derfully  productive  vine.  The  thought  should 
make  us  mighty  careful  as  to  how  we  weigh 
our  responsibilities  toward  Christ  and  his  ser- 
vice. , 

The  latter  part  of  the  15th  Chapter  of 
.John  Which  is  really  part  of  this  lesson  has 
to  do  with  two  other  aspects  of  our  experi- 
ence in  Christ.  Verses  9-17  deal  with  two 
great  word.s — Love  and  Friends.  Eajch  is  wor- 
thy of  a  whole  lesson  alone.  But  one  grand 
thought  comes  to  us  as  we  read  the  section 
and  that  is  that  the  Christian  has  here  his 
charter  of  liberty.  We  are  not  standing  in 
relation  to  Christ  that  bond-slaves  stand  in 
relation  to  their  masters.  The  slave  does  as 
he  is  told,  -ndthout  a  question.  This  attitude 
of  mind  would  make  us  mereh-  automatons  in 
the  world  with  ignorance  our  portion  here 
and  hopelessness  our  portion  hereafter.  Christ 
changes  the  picture  entirely  here  for  he  calls 
us  his  Friends,  or  associates,  to  whom  has 
been  committed  the  fulness  of  knowledge. 
This  gives  us  an  active  interest  in  all  his  af- 
fairs and  reaUy  puts  us  in  position  as  free- 
men in  Christ  Jesus. 

The  lesson  from  verses  18-27  manifests  the 
Christian's  experience  in  the  present  world. 
The  term  world  here  is  "cosmos"  used  in  the 
sense  of  "the  ungodly  multitude."  This  mul- 
titude hated  Christ  and  it  will  hate  all  true 
followers  of  Christ  for  it  cannot  understand 
either  him  or  them.  Persecutions  will  follow, 
but  the  Christian  is  to  understand  that  the 
hati-ed  is  not  leveled  at  him  but  it  is  leveled 
(Continued   on   pa^e   IB) 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OABBES,  Prestdent 

Hennan  Koontz,  Associate 

Asliland,  OUo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPIOB 

General   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


Our  Goal:  A  Christian  Endeavor  Society  in  Every  Church 

By  Hermon  W.  Koontz,  Associate  President,  Ashland,  Ohio 


An  army  woud  not  long  keep  up  a  victorious 
march  if  its  ever  thinning  ranks  were  not 
kept  intact  by  new  recruits.  A  church  cannot 
long  expect  to  progress  that  does  not  have  a 
strong  group  of  young  people  to  fill  vacant 
places. 

Another  necessary  requisite  for  a  progres- 
sive church  is  to  fill  the  many  vacancies  with 
men  and  women  who  have  previously  been 
trained  and  aire  ready  to  respond  upon  a  sud- 
den and  immediate  call.  If  the  influx  of  the 
now  recruits  must  necessarily  retard  growth 
until  they  are  acquainted  with  the  work 
one  can  very  readily  see  how  progress  will 
fluctuate. 

Christian  Endeavor  has  a  two  fold  purpose. 
First,  it  is  a  means  of  helping  one  to  find 
himself.  Second,  it  is  a  preparation  school 
for  service. 

It  is  a  recognized  fact  that  j-oung  life  is 
active.  The  child  is  ever  bubbling  over  with 
an  uncontrolled  enthusiasm.  The  youth  is 
ever  on  the  go  in  an  endeavor  to  do  and  to 
become.  Unless  this  enthusiasm  is  guided 
and  directed  by  the  best  influences,  it  may 
lead  the  young  man  or  woman  into  the  by- 
ways of  sinful  conduct.  The  Christian  En- 
deavor Society  is  one  means  of  influencing 
the  youth.  It  gives  to  each  one  a  work  that 
challenges  the  very  best  he  can  give.  He 
likes  a  hard  task  for  it  gives  to  him  the  op- 
portunity of  overcoming.  He  becomes  an  ac- 
tive worker  and  thus  throws  his  efforts  and 
influence  upon  the  side  of  ngfht.  He  has  been 
won  because  Christian  Endeavor  has  opened  a 
way  for  him  to  expend  the  natural  youth  en- 
thusiasm. 

What  are  some  of  the  challenges  presented 
him?  Here  the  first  attempt  is  made  to  speak 
or  pray  before  the  public.  Here  is  an  organ- 
ization that  rises  or  falls  according  to  the 
efforts  put  into  the  work.  You  see  that  with 
these  responsibilities  placed  upon  the  shoul- 
ders of  the  young  thev  are  prepared  to  take 
hold  of  that  greater  service  in  their  church 
or  in  any  of  God's  great  fields  of  endeavor. 
In  G-od's  great  harvest  field  there  is  a  need 
for  more  Who  are  adequately  equipped  to 
serve.  This  is  one  means  of  preparing  this 
army  of  Christian  soldiers  for  service. 

The  value  of  a  C.  E.  Society  in  your  church 
<"annot  be  estimated.  Some  time  ago  a  cer- 
tain individual  remarking  how  much  the 
young  people  of  the  church  were  taking  an 
active  part  in  praying,  singing,  and  speaking 
Ijefore  the  public  said,  "In  my  daj'  there 
were  no  organizations  giving  us  the  chance 
to  learn  how.  Now  it  is  impossible  for  me 
to  go  ahead  as  these  young  people  are  do- 
ing." Eecently  a  college  president  in  a  talk- 
to  a  group  of  young  men  remarked  that  the 
C  E.  society  in  the  little  eountiy  church  of 
his  boyhood  days  furnished  the  inspiration 
that  sent  him  through  college  to  prepare  for 
service. 


Our  goal  is  a  Christian  Endeavor  iSociety 
in  every  Brethren  church.  If  you  do  not  have 
such  an  organization  do  not  continue  leaving 
your  young  people  grow  up  without  getting 
this  wonderful  opportunity  to  prepai'e  for 
service.  Organize  now,  the  future  will  be  too 
late  to  benefit  some  who  need  this  training 
immediately. 


Christian  Endeavorers  Listen!! 

By   Homer    Kent,    National    Quiet 
Hour  Superintendent,   Ashland,   O. 

Another  challenge  to  our  loyalty  to  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  faces  us!  What  shall  we  do 
with  it?  The  week,  January  25th  to  February 
1st,  inclusive  has  been  set  apart  by  the 
United  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor  as  "C. 
E.  Week."  It  ought  to  be  a  high  water 
mark  for  us  in  our  work.  It  should  prove  to 
be  a  season  of  rich  blessing  and  mountain 
top  experiences,  a  time  of  inspiration  and 
vision.  It  will  be  such  only  on  the  condition 
that  we  put  forth  an  earnest  effort  to  make 
it  so,  and  the  best  way  to  make  it  the  season 
of  refreshing  that  it  ought  to  be  is  to  place 
such  emphasis  on  the  keeping  of  the  Quiet 
Hour. 

(Continued   on   pagre   14) 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


Following  Jesus  in  Bible  Study 

(  Topic  for  February  t) 

I  wonder  just  how  much  poorer  you  and  I 
would  be  had  we  not  the  Bible?  I'm  afraid 
that  not  even  all  our  other  reading  matter, 
such  as  books,  magazines  and  pamphlets  could 
supply  us  with  the  knowledge  we  need  to 
rightly  live  and  use  our  time.  No,  I'm  afraid! 
there  would  be  something  lacking. 

For  just  what  is  the  Bible?  Is  it  only  a 
group  of  bound  Sheets  of  paper  with  written 
words  upon  their  surfaces?  Is  it  only  a  rec- 
ord of  wars  and  journeys,  of  battles  between 
mere  men  and  giants.  Or  is  it  a  beautiful 
collection  of  wonderful  stories  of  such  heroes 
as  Daniel.  David,  Saul  and  .lonathan,  of  Paul, 
of  Maiy,  the  mother  of  Jesus,  Euth  and  Es- 
ther? But  perhaps  after  all  you  wonder  why 
I  mention  those  names — when  there  is  one 
personage  who  outranks  them  all.  Yes,  it  is 
Jesus.  And  it  is  because  we  love  to  learn  aii'l 
understand  how  the  people  lived  thousand^ 
and  thousands  of  years  ago;  of  the  beautiful 
friendship  of  Jonathan  and  Saul;  of  the 
beautiful  boy-story  of  David,  and  of  the  glor- 
ious life  of  Jesus  on  our  earth  .that  ^^e  wish 
to  study  and  read  the  Bible.     Isnt  that  the 


reason  you  ask  your  mother  to  read  to  you, 
over  and  oa  or,  those  stories  you  have  learned 
so  well  in  Sunday  school  and  Christian  En- 
deavor? 

(Somewhere  in  the  New  Testament  Jesus 
says:  "If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  command- 
ments." Let  us  see  just  what  he  meant 
when  he  gave  us  this  statement. 

In  the  first  pjaice,  we  cannot  love  anyone 
Whom  we  have  never  seen  or  have  never  read 
about.  That  is  phj'sically  impossible — for 
even  in  your  little  friendships  you  love  those 
wtih  whom  you  are  closest  associated,  and 
with  whom  you  are  closest  associated,  and 
we  cannot  love  .Jesus  unless  we  read  about 
him.  So  our  first  requisite  of  Bible-study  will 
be  to  read  one  story,  or  parable,  or  proverb 
each  day.  And  if  we  cannot  understand  them 
— we  can  go  to  our  parents  and  they  will  help 
us;  or  why  not  bring  your  questions  to  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  and  have  them  explained  there 
— so  everyone  may  share  them?  I  think  that 
would  be  a  fine  thing  to  do — for  remember 
.Jesus  don't  want  you  to  be  selfish  with  your 
best  thoughts  and  hide  them — but  he  wants 
you  to  share  them  with  every  other  boy  and 
girl,  everywhere. 

You  children  like  to  'dress  up  like  grown 
men  and  women  do  you  not?  So  why  cannot 
you  dramatize  some  of  the  stories  you  like 
best  in  Sunday  school  or  C.  E.?  I  think  that 
would  be  splendid.  Let's  see — there's  the 
story  of  Moses,  of  Abraham,  of  David  playing 
his  harp  before  King  Saul,  and  many  others. 
And  you  love  them  most  when  you  can  see 
them  played  in  colors  before  you — or  when 
you  yourselves  can  do  the  acting  and  speak- 
ing. So  why  not  ask  your  superintendent  for 
the  privilege?  I'm  certain  she  will  be  glad 
to  help  you. 

And  the  last  way  which  I  shall  mention  for 
you  to  study  the  Bible,  is  through  the  mem- 
orizing of  Scripture  verses.  If  you  would 
only  memorize  one  a  day — just  think — in  a 
year's  time  you  would  know  three  hundred 
and  sixty-five  and  have  them  ready  on  the  tip 
of  your  tong-ue  to  give  them  whenever  and 
wherever  called  upon.  Wouldn't  that  astonish 
your  mother  and  father  though — for  (let  me 
tell  you  a  secret)  then  you  would  be  able  to 
beat  them  in  a  contest!  Wouldnt'  that  be 
fun —  and  then  I'll  bet  they  would  soon  get 
to  work  and  memorize  some  more  too.  Don 't 
yo\i  think  so? 

So  in  conclusion,  let 's  resolve  to  read  our 
Bible  every  day — to  memorize  one  verse 
every  day  and  if  we  can  to  take  some  part 
in  the  real  dramatization  of  a  story  we  love 
best. 

"I  have  hidden  thy  word  in  my  'heart,  that 
I  may  not  sin  against  thee. ' ' 
Jl.,  .Tan.  26.     Reaiding  the  Word,  Acts  17:11. 
T.,  Jan.  27.  Obeying  the  Word,  Matt.  7:24-27. 
W.,  .Tan.  38.     Memorizing  the  Word,  Ps.  119: 
11. 

'T.,  Jan.  29.    Sowing  the  Word,  Ps.  19:8-10. 
F.,  Jan.  30.  Reverencing  the  Word,  Eev.  22:19. 
S.,  Jan.  31.     Keeping  the  Word,  John  14,15. 


PAGE   12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


ANKENYTOWN  AND  MAJSTSFIELD 
Ankenytown,  Ohio 

1924  lias  passed  and  t'he  brotherhood  may 
Vju  glad  to  hear  from  us  again,  but  ho  that 
as  it  may  we  will  make  a  short  report.  Late 
in  1923  we  had  a  veiy  successful  revival  ser- 
vice. At  least  more  interest  was  manifested 
tluiii  in  iiiry  previous  time  during  my  pastorate 
here.  Naturally  the  good  effects  of  this 
meeting  carried  into  the  year  just  past  and 
helped  us  much  in  the  early  part  of  the  yeax. 
*  We  have  one  difficulty  at  Ankenytown  which 
is  especially  annoying.  MUD  ROADS, — and 
there  were  plenty  of  them  this  spring  early. 
With  the  backward  spring  the  members  who 
are  farmers  found  themselves  especially  busy 
dui'ing  the  late  spring  and  early  summer.  We 
fear  there  was  a  tremendous  temptation 
sometimes  to  get  some  of  the  second  things 
first.  During  the  summer  and  fall  we  have 
been  harrassed  by  much  sickness  and  not  a 
few  deaths  among  the  leading  families  of  the 
church.  We  had  'hoped  that  throug'h  the  fall 
with  special  effort  in  a  special  meeting  we 
might  "Come  back,"  The  Gospel  Team  from 
the  College,  consisting  of  McAdoo,  Tabor, 
Humberd,  and  Grees  came  to  help  us.  The 
community  responded  in  a  wonderful  waj'  and 
we  had  record  crowds.  Thank  you,  TEAM. 
We  continued  a  two  weeks'  meeting  after  the 
Team  left,  and  the  natural  elements  arrayed 
against  us  until  even  the  chorister  who  assist- 
ed us  so  efficiently  last  year  was  not  able  to 
come  to  a  single  service.  Our  meeting,  conse- 
quently was  far  from  as  successful  as  we  had 
anticipated.  But  now  "Be  Done"  ye  tale  of 
Woe. 

WE  WILL  WIN.  We  have  12.5  members 
who  are  active  and  interested.  About  .30  of 
those  are  young  people  who  are  the  equal  to 
young  people  anywhere  and  are  Brethren. 
During  the  last  year  the  buildings  have  been 
partly  painted  and  will  be  completed  in  the 
.spring  and  many  otiher  necessary  and  helpful 
things  have  been  done.  For  the  new  year 
many  things  are  to  be  done.  The  Sunday 
school  is  proceeding  with  successful  plans,  in 
the  early  summer  we  plan  a  revival  service, 
roads  then  will  not  hinder,  the  people  are 
anxiously  awaiting,  and  God  will  richly  bless. 
We  arc  eai'nest  and  honest  in  our  belief  that 
although  this  year  may  not  have  been  all  that 
we  had  hoped,  1925  may  find  us  richly  blessed. 

Mansfield,  Ohio 

JUrs.  Barnard  and  I  ha\  e  now  lircn  in  th<' 
leadership  on  this  iiekl  for  a  year  and  2 
months  Wc  have  not  made  a  special  report 
of  the  field  here  before  this  because  we  de- 
sired that  we  might  know  whereof  wo  speak, 
and  not  beat  the  empty  air. 

Before  I  came  here  I  had  often  heard  that 
the  Mansfield  folks  were  a  bunch  of  quitters, 
and  that  for  this  reason  the  work  was 
doomed.  I  am  now  convinced  that  this  church 
is  far,  far  more  "sinned  against  than  sin- 
ning." They  are  not  quitters, — true,  when 
I  came  here  there  was  black  discouragement, 
and  there  is  still  far  too  little  optimi.<!m.  But 
I   am   sure   that   even   a  large   well-organized 


church  would  be  in  no  better  condition,  had 
they  suffered  the  things  the  Mansfield  Breth- 
ren have  suffered.  Mansfield's  present  condi- 
tion, I  earnestly  believe,  is  the  result  of  ex- 
periments too  often  by  other  than  Mansfield 
people. 

With  this  explanation  may  I  say  we  are 
progressing  slowly,  but  surely.  Sunday  school 
with  the  new  year  is  taking  on  new  life.  A 
group  of  almost  30  children  are  enroled  in  a 
Saturday  meeting  patterned  after  Vacation 
Bible  School  work.  The  church's  finances  look 
Ijright.  The  W.  M.  iS.  is  carrying  one-fifth 
of  the  load  for  1925.    The  church  is  finding  a 


"PLEASE  STOP  MY  E VANGELIST " 

(If  we  should  substitute  the  word  "Evan- 
gelist" for  "Advocate"  in  the  following 
title,  for  how  many  would  it  be  true?  And 
could  we  use  the  word  "Brethren"  instead 
of  "Methodist"  and  read  truly  concerning 
the  attitude  of  many  of  our  number?  We  are 
just  wondering.) 

Please  Stop  My  Advocate 

We  Methodists  arc  curious  folks^ 

riio   ^[utts  ;uhl  .Tclfs  ue  rush  to  buy; 
Ifi'iK,   nil  their  funuygraphs  and  jokes, 

And  let  our  own  Church  papers  die. 
For  Sunday  scandal  slieets  we  jump, 

We  laugh  at  stuff  that's  old  and  stale; 

And  let  the  Church  press  wane  and  fail. 

For  Jiggs  and  Doodads  bonehead  play. 
And  other  brands  of  junk  and  trash, 

\\'e  throw  our  sui'plns  coin  away. 

And  let  our  own  church  papers  smash. 

If  in  each  issue  handed  out, 

Immoriil  divorce  or  drinking  bout 

Tlion   for  sucli   (lopo  inir  cash  we'd  blow. 

But  when  we  find  no  obscene  view  s. 

No  page  of  colored  comic  stuff; 
And   nothing  but   the  worthwhile   news, 

We  call  the  editor  a  bluff. 
Be  fair,  you  Methodists,  be  fair, 

And  help  your  own  church  paper  live; 
^oiiil   )ii  a  suli  and  get  your  share 

Of  all  the  good  thing's  it  can  give. 

— D.  M.  Robins,  in  Michigan  Christian  Ad- 
vocate. 


iiiorr  prominent  place  in  the  community.  In 
the  very  opening  days  of  1924  there  was  a 
revival  service  in  which  4  made  the  good  con- 
fession and  are  still  faithful.  Wc  are  noAv 
jilanning  nn  evangelistic  ser-sice  to  culminato 
about  the  Easter  season.  We  co\et  the  j^ray- 
ers  of  interested  Christians  everywhere  that 
this  service  and  the  work  here  may  be  a  glory 
and   an  honor  to  the  Christ. 

Gretna,  Ohio 
Responding  to  the  call  of  the  church  and 
Pastor,  Rev.  L.  R.  Bradfield  we  began  a  series 
of  special  services  Monday  evening,  Novem- 
ber 10th.  May  I  say  first  that  the  Gretna 
congregation  consists  of  very     fine     spirited 


(hiistian  families.  The  first  week  wo  took 
lodging  with  the  "Neers"  and  the  second 
week  with  the  ' '  Hudsons. "  We  spent  the  days 
in  the  pleasant  associations  of  the  other  fam- 
ilies of  the  church.  Duryig  the  two  weeks 
we  visited  almost  60  homes  and  found  many, 
far  too  many,  who  were  away  from  Christ 
and  knew  they  should  not  be.  Attendance 
was  very  low  for  the  first  week,  the  first 
Sunday  being  our  first  good  day.  The  second 
week  the  meetings  were  some  better  attended 
but  still  far  from  satisfactory,  especially 
until  the  vei-y  last  days.  Of  course,  two 
weeks  is  too  short  a  time  for  any  meeting, 
and  we  could  not  stay  longer.  If  I  were  to 
suggest  any  one  thing  to  the  Gretna  clurch, 
and  incidentally  to  others  also,  it  would  be 
' '  Begin  work  at  the  beginning  rather  than 
near  the  close."  I  say  this  realizing  that 
many  families  were  faithful  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

The  effort  was  blessied  of  God.  Two,  a  fine 
little  girl,  and  a  young  man  of  great  promise 
made  the  good  confession;  Many  others,  by 
their  own  word,  are  much  nearer  the  Kingdom 
than  before.    May  Christ  be  praised. 

I  find  the  Pastor,  Brother  Bradfield,  to  be 
well  liked,  and  doing  efficient  work;  most 
efficient,  considering  the  fact  that  he  is  pas- 
tor of  two  churches,  teacher  in  Ashland  Col- 
lege, and  student  in  the  College.  May  those 
wlio  read  this  join  with  me  in  an  earnest  pe- 
tition that  pastor  and  people  at  Gretna  may 
labor  together  that  these  who  are  so  near  may 
outer  into  the  fold  to  be  blessed  and  a  bless- 
ing. Fraternally, 

R.  D.  BARNARD. 


FIRST  BRETHREN  CHURCH 
Los  Angeles,  California 

The  First  Brethren  church  of  Los  Angeles, 
California,  met  for  the  Annual  Business  Meet- 
ing on  New  Years  Day  at  3  o'clock.  The 
juembersfhip  was  very  well  represented  con.sid- 
ering  the  amount  of  sickness  among  us.  This 
is  as  it  should  be,  for  there  is  no  other  service 
more  important,  unless  it  is  the  Communion 
service  for  the  business  meeting  is  the  instru- 
in(.'nt  by  which  the  pulse  of  the  church  is 
taken  with  wonderful  accuracy.  We  aro  glad 
to  report  a  normal  condition — a  healthy  body. 

At  this  meeting  we  "sum  up"  the  work  o,f 
the  year,  as  well  as  plan  for  future  service. 
and  we  must  acknowdedge  that  the  year  1924 
has  been  a  good  year,  a  wonderful  year — the 
conclusion  that  must  necessarily  follow,  any 
time  we  stop  a  moment  and  honestly  tiy  to 
"Count  our  many  blessings."  The  written 
reports  from  all  the  departments  of  our  fuUy 
graded  Bible  school  and  the  four  organized 
(Christian  Endeavor  Societies — the  Junior,  In- 
termediate, Senior,  and  Alumni — were  inter- 
esting and  showed  a  decided  growth. 

The  First  church  enjoyed  an  experience  in 
the  year  1924  that  will  live  in  the  hearts  and 
minds  of  each  individual  member  and,  in  a. 
way.  it  will  be  a  "red-letter  year — a  banner 
year" — in  the  memory,  as  long  as  we  live! 
This  experience     was    the     opportunity    and 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE    IJ 


pri\  ilego  of  thro'sviug  opcu  our  lioarts  and  thi' 
doors  of  our  ehurch  home  to  the  Calvary 
Church  of  the  Brethren  during  the  eleven 
months  they  were  building  their  new  ehurch. 

' '  The  anticipation  of  this  experience  was  an 
alluring  joy;  its  realization  was  the  fullest 
fruition  of  that  joy.  The  year  1924  will  be  a 
wonderful  year  in  the  history  of  both  congre- 
gations and  the  iniiuence  should  be  of  nation- 
al interest  and  importance  in  the  two  so- 
called  denominations.  In  all  joint  meetings 
we  employed  no  executive  powers  to  make 
such  services  possible,  but  it  was  upon  the 
broad  principles  of  LOVE  that  we  moved, 
and  our  services  together  were  like  the  con- 
fluence of  two  rivers  when  there  is  only  one 
channel  left  in  which  to  flow  to  the  sea.  The 
spirit  of  Christian  fellowship  began  in  the 
llfst  service  and  remained  with  us  during  the 
entire  eleven  months,  and  now,  as  we  remem- 
ber Kichter's  lines,  'Memory  is  the  only  para- 
dise out  of  which  we  cannot  be  driven  away,' 
we  know  ho  was  riglhtl 

When  the  day  of  parting  came,  the  day  of 
remembrance  began,  and  God  has  added  one 
more  "Garden  of  Eden"  to  our  lives  in  which 
we  can  walk  ' '  in  the  cool  of  the  day, ' '  while 
memory  sits  enthroned."  (First  Church 
Monthly  Bulletin). 

In  Novemoer,  we  had  a  w'eek  of  Fellowship 
meetings.  Instead  of  the  usual  custom  of 
having  a  visiting  minister  conduct  the  meet- 
ings a  night  was  assigned  to  the  pastor  of 
the  different  Churches  near  enough  to  take 
part.    Those  responding  were: 

Brother  Baker  of  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren, Brother  E.  M.  Cobb,  Second  Church  of 
Los  Angeles,  Brother  Baum^an,  Long  Beach; 
Brother  Broad,  of  Fillmore;  Brother  Tay,  of 
La  Vierne. 

The  meetings  were  simply  what  tlie  name 
implies, — a  week  of  good  fellowship, — and 
were  intended  to  build  up  those  within — a 
sort  of  re-consecration  and  get-together  ser- 
vice, and  as  suoh,  they  accomplished  their 
purpose.  Of  course  it  goes  without  saying, 
that  the  sinner  was  given  his  portion  to  do. 
The  meetings  closed  with  a  soul-refreshing 
Communion  service.  Brother  Cobb,  of  the  Sec- 
ond Church  officiating. 

Our  beloved  pastor,  Brother  N.  W.  Jen- 
nings, who  has  been  called  unanimously  for 
six  years,  gave  a  good  report,  as  he  always 
does.  His  work  is  not  confined  to  the  home 
base  by  any  means;  he  serves  his  turn  every 
month  at  the  Union  Eescue  Mission — with  a 
visible  result  for  the  year  at  that  place  of 
fifty-five  confessions  of  faith;  God's  eye  alone 
can  see  how  far-reaching  this  w^ork  is.  Broth- 
er Jennings  is  also  doing  w'hat  he  can  among 
the  Jews. 

But  just  as  in  ideal  weather  conditions  it 
is  not  all  sunshine  but  a  wise  mixture  of 
sunshine  and  rain,  so  it  is  spiritually.  To 
bring  out  the  best  that  is  within  us,  to  round 
out  our  character  fully,  there  must  be  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  tribulation  mixed  with  the 
joy.  It  is  joy  indeed  "to  sit  together  in 
heavenly  places,"  with  those  of  like  precious 
faith  and  see  souls  born  into  the  Kingdom,  but 
w-hen  we  reach  the  place  where  we  can  thank 
the  Christ-man  for  tribulations —  we  have 
traveled  far  in  our  Christmas  experience.  Anrl 
in  fhe  year  1924  just  folded  and  tucked  away 


in  tile  past,  there  has  been  myrrh  as  well  as 
frankincense,  for  just  now  we  remember  with 
aching  lieurts  the  true,  tried  and  faithful 
ones  whom  God  has  called  home.  It  is  the 
All-wise  mixture  again,  for  even  while  our 
hearts  are  sad  and  sore,  we  also  rejoice  that 
they  are  with  him  who  conquered  the  grave 
tor  all  tune.  "For  to  live  is  Christ,  iT-.t  to  die 
is  gain. ' '  And  then,  the  time  is  so  short  un- 
til we  see  them  again. 

Our  Christmas  program  gi\  en  bj'  the  Bible 
school  was  the  very  best  that  has  ever  been 
given — which  is  saying  a  good  deal,  for  the 
children  from  the  Cradle  EoU,  up  to  and  in- 
(duding  the  Intermediates,  always  entertain 
royally.  On  Sunday  night,  December  28  the 
choir  gave  a  Christmas  Musicale,  every  num- 
ber given  being  a  praise  offering  to  the  Christ- 
child.  I 

So  the  past  year  is  already  in  the  keeping 
of  the  Recording  Angel  but  the  ne\"  Year, 
1925,  lies  before  us.  What  are  we  going  to 
do  with  it! 

NOLA  ADKINS  STONE. 

3986  Woodlawn  Ave.,  Los  Angeles  Califor- 
nia. 


EEMAKKABIjE  answers  to  PRAYER 

When  we  cleaned  house  October  1,  1923,  we 
had  97  members  left  on  the  roll,  and  we 
prayed  the  Lord  very  definitely,  that  by  the 
end  of  1924,  we  might  have  t^iice  that  num- 
ber on  the  roll.  On  January  1,  1925  we  held 
our  annual  council,  and  the  rejjorts  were  jead, 
closing  the  year  1924,  and  after  the  additions 
by  baptisms,  relation  and  letter  had  been 
given,  and  the  deaths,  letters  granted,  and 
withdrawals  had  been  subtracted,  we  JUST 
EXACTLY  had  194.    How's  that  J 

Again,  when  Elder  Arthur  Lynn  of  Dayton, 
came  to  us  October  first,  1924,  to  assist  in 
the  dedication  of  our  new  ehurch  and  sing 
during  the  evangelistic  campaign,  we  pra.yed 
that  we  would  use  the  baptistry  every  Sun- 
day night  until  the  end  of  1924;  well,  we  did 
that  Avith  the  exception  of  Christmas  when 
we  had  to  use  it  for  the  ' '  Manger ' '  in  the 
pageant,  but  we  had  the  applicants  ready 
which  were  asked  to  wait  a  week;  not  only 
that  but  we  used  it  the  first  night  of  1925 
and  have  a  list  ready  for  next  Sunday^  even- 
ing; and  so  now  w'e  are  taking  courage  to 
ask  the  Lord  that  this  quarter,  may  also  be 
a  "One  Hundred  Per  cent"  quarter.  Praise 
the  Lord. 

E.  M.  COBB, 
Pastor  Second  Brethren  Church, 
Los  Angeles,  California. 


UNDER  'THE  NORTHERN  DIPPER 

For  an  entire  year  it  has  been  my  privi- 
lege to  write  under  the  above  title,  but  now 
we  must  shake  hands  with  our  old  friend  for 
six  years  as  my  next  letter  will  be  mailed,  if 
the  Lord  will,  beneath  the  Southern  Cross. 
We  think  that  the  stars  are  brighter  beneath 
the  Southern  Cross.  I  suppose  that  the  drier 
atmosp'here  permits  a  clearer  vision. 

We  are  about  to  sail  on  the  American  Le- 
gion, of  the  United  States  Line,  or  Munson 
Line  and  hope  to  land  in  Buenos  Aires  by 
February  4th.  There  will  be  dear  ones  wait 
ing  to  meet  us  there,  for  our  children  in  the 
Lord  are  very  dear  to  us  and  we  long  to  be 


with  them  to  work  with  them  once  more. 

We  have  been  separated  from  oiu'  own 
children  most  of  the  time  for  four  years  past, 
but  they  have  been  within  a  day  's  journey  by 
ti-aiu  at  all  times,  while  now  we  are  putting 
seven  thousand  miles  between  us  (except 
little  Robert  who  is  returiring  with  us)  and 
that  is  harder  to  bear.  But  the  Savior  came 
farther  than  that  to  bring  the  glad  tidings  of 
savation  to  us  and  we  are  glad  to  do  what 
we  can  to  carry  the  news  to  others. 

The  last  days  of  our  furlough  were  spent 
in  Ashland  and  many  indeed  were  the  ex- 
pressions of  brotherly  love  which  w.u  recei\  ed 
while  there.  We  are  deeply  grateful  to  the 
brethren  everywhere  for  the  kind  co-opera- 
tion we  have  e.xperienced  during  the  entire 
year.  Customs  have  changed  some  and  town 
people  do  not  invite,  each  one  the  other,  to 
dine  every  Sunday,  but  there  is  certainly  a 
good  Brethren  spirit  of  hospitality  throughout 
the  church  and  the  spirit  of  unity  does  not 
seem  to  me  to  have  been  much  impaired  by 
the  unfortunate  misunderstanding  over  some 
questions  of  interpretation.  I  am  convinced 
that  a  ten-days'  prayer  meeting  together  au.l 
a  new  enduement  of  the  Holy  Spirit  would 
remoxe  the  personal  feeling  that  has  been  the 
worst  trouble,  and  then  the  difference  in  the- 
ology would  be  seen  to  be  slight  after  all. 

I  have  been  especially  pleased  to  find  that 
the  atmosphere  at  Ashland  College  is  so  dom- 
inantly  Christian.  There  are  many  schools  in 
this  country  as  well  as  in  Argentina  where 
this  is  not  true,  but  at  Ashland  there  is 
abundant  opportunity  for  everyone  to  be 
active  in  Christian  work,  and  if  any  student 
goes  wrong  it  will  be  because  he  has  deliber- 
ately chosen  to  go  in  that  direction.  I  con- 
sider it  a  great  advantage  for  the  seminary 
to  be  eonnetced  with  the  college,  because  thus 
the  seminary  students  can  have  full  advan- 
tage of  the  courses  offered  to  the  regular 
college  students  and  also  have  a  most  impor- 
tant field  in  which  to  labor  for  souls.  Any 
one  who  is  not  interested  in  winning  his  asso- 
ciates to  Christ  is  not  yet  ready  to  be  a  for 
eign  missionary.  ITo  my  mind  a  seminary 
should  be  a  tarrying  place  for  power  as  well 
as  a  tarrying  place  for  leanring,  and  a  tarry- 
ing place  for  training  in  actual  evangelistic 
and  pastoral  labors. 

I  would  have  a  course  in  practical  work 
with  full  credit  given  to  those  Who  do  visit- 
ing and  soulwinning  under  faculty  or  pastoral 
direction  so  that  sueh  work  would  not  mean 
loss  in  credits  or  standing  in  school.  Chris- 
tian .students  in  the  college  should  thus  help 
to  evangelize  all  Ashland  and  help  to  build 
up  a  strong  church  in  that  city.  There  is 
room  for  several  mission  Sunday  schools  in 
the  suburbs. 

I  fear  that  I  shall  not  be  able  to  write  so 
frequently  when  once  in  the  work  in  Argen- 
tina, for  with  a  little  handful  of  workers  for 
a  district  as  large  as  the  entire  state  of 
Ohio,  there  is  always  a  call  to  be  working  at 
higih  pressure,  but  we  will  try  to  write  fre- 
quently. During  the  yesr  while  going  from 
one  town  to  another  almost  daily  I  have  had 
many  hours  upon  the  trains  and  at  the  rail- 
way stations,  which  I  have  tried  to  improve 
by  writing  verses  for  children,  and  now  that 
I  am  out  of  reach  of  any  bricks  that  might 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  21.  1925 


be  tliiowu,  1  lia\  c  coiiscuted  to  Jet  Brutlier 
Bacr  have  some  of  them  for  the  Augel\is,  and 
there  are  other  things  I  wish  to  write  when 
time  permits. 

yister  Nielsen  Ih  ivith  tis  and  all  is  ready 
for  sailing  in  a  few  hours.  We  know  that 
the  prayers  of  the  praying  people  are  "iv  ith  ns 
and  in  the  help  of  those  prayers  we  go  for- 
ward with  confidence.  All  reports  indicate 
that  missionary  work  as  well  as  Jionie  work 
is  growing  increasingly  difficult,  but  the  same 
Lord  is  with  us  all  to  help  us  to  be  true  wit- 
nesses.    May  he  bless  you  one  ami  all. 

Rio  Ouarto,  Argentina.        C.  F.  YOIJER. 


KEWS  or  THE  COLLEGE 

The  College  opened  as  usual  after  the  Hol- 
idays with  all  of  the  students  back  but  a  few. 
Some  were  delayed  in  coming,  due  to  illness 
and  accidents,  but  inside  of  a  few  days,  I  ex- 
pect all  to  be  here.  There  will  be  some  ten 
new  ones  at  the  beginning  of  the  semester, 
February  2,  among  which  will  be  a  Japanese, 
Mr.  Fujiwarha. 

Tlie  Passing  of  Samuel  Wilcox 
It  was  my  sa/d  duty  to  be  present  at  the 
funeral  of  Samuel  Wilcox,  son  of  our  Brother 
and  Sister  Ira  G.  Wilcox  of  Pittsburgh.  Sam- 
uel was  the  president  of  the  Senior  class  but 
was  taken  ill  early  in  the  fall.  He  went 
home'  and  after  some  months  of  suffering 
passed  awaj'.  It  is  a  genuine  pleasure  to 
record  the  fact  that  in  all  my  memory  of  the 
College,  no  more  exemplary  Christian  geutle- 
nran  was  ever  registered  in  the  school.  He 
was  a  three  letter  man  in  athletics,  a  member 
of  the  Gospel  Teams,  and  a,n  officer  in  the  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  His  influence  in  all  of  these  organ- 
izations was  always  for  the  right  things.  The 
College  suffered  a  distinct  loss  in  the  passing 
of  Sam  Wilcox.  Other  notice  of  his  funeral 
has  been   given  elsewhere. 

Farewell  for  Brother  and  Sister  Yoder 
It  was  a  pleasure  to  have  with  us  at  inter- 
vals, Brother  Yoder,  w^hile  his  family  made 
their  home  here,  his  two  daughters  being  in 
(College.  On  Monday  at  the  Ohapel  hour  im- 
pressive exercises  were  held,  members  of  the 
Foreign  Board,  Dr.  Miller  and  Professor  De- 
Lozier,  taking  part.  The  pui-pose  in  holding 
the  special  services  was  to  .show  these  two 
heroic  missionaries  our  interest  in  them  and 
also  to  impress  students  with  the  urgency  of 
the  call  to  missionary  work. 

The  Alumni  Association  throug'h  its  officers, 
Mrs.  Puterbaugh,  Mrs.  Anspach,  and  Rev. 
Vanator,  are  getting  out  the  Alumni  Number 
of  Ashland  College  Quarterly.  It  oug'lit  to 
reach  the  mails  very  soon. 

We  are  already  working  on  the  new  annual 
catalogue.  We  have  not  published  one  for 
over  two  years,  but  now  the  supply  is  ex- 
hausted and  changes  in  the  matter  of  edu- 
cation have  been  so  many  and  so  important 
that  a  new  catalogue  is  desirable. 

Tlie  Girls'  Glee  Club  has  fulfilled  several 
engagements  and  with  gTatifying  success.  It 
is  now  definitely  settled  that  they  will  broad- 
cast from  Chicago  in  April.  Time  and  place 
to  be  announced. 

Mr.  .John  Myers,  (A.  B.  Harvard)  of  Ash- 
land, has  recently  furnished  money  for  the 
building  of  an  especially  constructed  Radio 
for  the  College.    It  will  serve  the  double  pur- 


pn.se  of  demonstration  in  Physics  and  also  be 
used  for  entertainment. 

The  College  recently  decidedly  defeated 
Ohio  Northern  University  in  basketball  on 
their  own  floor. 

Our  team  defending  the  negative  of  the 
question  relative  to  constructing  a  deep  sea 
ivaterway  from  the  Great  Lakes  to  the  St. 
Lawrence,  defeated  the  Baldwin-Wallace  team 
before  the  Kiwanis  Club  of  Berea.  While  our 
home  team  defeated  their  team  defending  the 
negative  side  'here  at  Ashland?  ITwo  victories. 
The  negative  team  for  Ashland  was  Messrs. 
John  Miller  and  Arthur  Petit.  Affirmative, 
ilessrs.  Allen  Weber  and  Howard  Lutz. 

Several  of  our  Gospel  Teams  were  out  and 
did  good  service  over  the  Holidays.  I  can  not 
give  the  names  or  places  at  this  time. 

Niae  of  our  Y.  M.  C.  A.  men  went  by  in- 
vitation to  visit  a  nearby  college  Y.  M.  A. 
The  college  has  a  membership  of  over  700. 
Nineteen  members  were  present,  certainly  a 
low  per  cent.  At  our  last  Y  meeting  we  had 
51  present,  some  40  per  cent  of  the  resident 
men  enrolled  in  the  school.  Certainly  by  com- 
parison, our  attendance  was  hig'h. 

The  young  people  of  the  college  and  churcJi 
gave  the  usual  Christmas  cantata  at  the  Sun- 
day evening  service  before  the  holidays. 

Professor  DeLozier  has  recently  moved  into 
'his  new  home  located  on  South  Grant  in  a 
section  that  is  newly  added  to  the  city. 

There  is  a  piece  of  vacant  land  lying  south 
of  the  College  grounds  and  contigous  to  them 
wh.ich  the  College  ought  to  own  for  future 
expansion.  If  any  friend  of  the  school  has 
idle  money,  it  would  be  a  good  investment  to 
buy  and  hold  this  land.  The  investment  is 
absolutely  safe  but  the  College  has  no  funds 
which  might  be  used  for  that  purpose  as  En- 
dowment Funds  may  not  be  spent  for  such 
purposes.  It  would  be  well  to  communicate 
with  me  relative  to  this  subject. 

EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


REPORT  OF  THANKSGIVING  OFFERINGS 

FOR  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER, 

1924 

By  W.  A.  Gearhait,  Home  Mission  Secretary. 

General  Fiuid 

Rowena  Donivan,  Modesta.  Cal,  .  .M  ■$  5.00 

Catherine  Johnston,  Corning,  Ia.,..M  50.00 
Olive  E.  &  Jennie  M.     Garber,     Sa- 

pulpa,  Okla., M  5.00 

Maiy  A.  Snyder,  Glover     Crap,     W. 

Va., M  10.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  I.  Wesley  Miller  Goshen, 

Ind.,   M  10.00 

Mrs.  Sarah  Dl'olte,  Helena  Okla.,   .  .  1.50 

W.  M.  S.,  Quicksburg,  Va., M  10.00 

Juniors,  Coueraaugh,  Pa., 2.00 

Mrs.  H.  S.  Enslow,  Ottawa,  Ivans.,.  .  1.50 
Mrs.  .T.  L.  Bowman,  Mineral  Point, 

Pa., , .1.00 

Elmer  E  .&  Carrie  M.  Focht,     Union 

City,  Ind.,  M  10.00 

The  Spiggles,  Meadow  Mills.  Va...  .  M  5.00 

Susan  Wyman,  Sacramento,  Cal 3.00 

Dr.  M.  M.  Brubaker,  Troy,  O M  25.00 

Lydia  Hites,  West  Salem,  O., M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  .T.    Board,     Parkersburg, 

W.  Va.,   M  7.00 

Anna  J.  Leedy,  Toledo,  0 1.00 

Bessie  iSuman,  Fairplay,  Md M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  James     Crockett,     Mc- 

Clure,  O M  3.00 

Ruth  D.  Leisner,  Boyne,  Mich.,   ....  2.00 

Anna  A.   Ruble,  Blackwell,  Okla.,   M  5.00 


Mary  C.  Schaible,     University     I'l., 

Nebr., M  10.00 

J.  E.  Mateer,  Mosgrove,  Pa., M  5.00 

Thomas  Gibson,  Bakersiield,  Cal.,..M  5.00 

H.  I.  Bowman,  S.  Bernardino,  Cal.,M  5.00 
M.  W.,  Angeline  &     J.     W.     Eiken- 

berry,  Kokomo,  Ind., M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Albert  Laudrey,  Leban- 
on, O.,  M  10.00 

Etta  Studebaker,  Mulberry     Grove, 

HI., M  5.00 

H.  J.  Riner,  W.  Alexandria,  0.,...M  10.00 

Hattie  Loftman,  Brookville,  O.,  ....  2.00 

Mrs.  C.  A.  Will,  Rockwoodj  Pa.,.  .M  5.00 

Wm.  H.  Miller,  Gap  Mills,  W.  Va.,M  3.00 

H.  S.  Myers,  Scottdale,  Pa., M  5.00 

Mrs.  W.  A.  Price,  Nappanee,  Ind.jM  5.00 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  J.  E.  Millheisler,  Eldor- 
ado,, Kan M  10.00 

Nancy  Hansley,  Cuyahoga  Falls,  O.,  2.00 

Owen  Turner,  Baldwin  City,  Kan., .  .  2.00 

Dubie   Garrison,  Pacific  Grove,   Cal.  1.50 
Mrs.  Alexander  Mack,  Los  Angeles, 

Cal.,   M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Lee  Mitchell,     Ridgely,' 

Md.,   M  15.00 

Nettie  O'Neill  Rockford,  Van  Etten, 

N.  Y., M  5.00 

Br.  Gh.,  Tiosa,  Ind.,   27.00 

Interest, i.81 

Mr.  &)  Mrs.  Jacob  Thomas,  Mt.  Etna, 

Iowa,   M  10.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  D.  W.  Campbell,  Ailine 

and  Alice  Leedy,  Fremont,  0.,..M  10.00 
G.  E.  Society,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Pa.,..M  5.00 
Wiley  F.  Whitted,  Huerfano,  Colo.,M  10.00 
Mrs.  L.  Belle  Ham,  Sapulpa;  Okla.,  M  5.00 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  Nelson'j.  Buckland,  Oak- 
land, Cal.,   M  25.00 

P.  B-  Goughnour,  Johnstown,  Pa.,^M  10.00 

Mrs.  Ira  Blough,  Somerset,  Pa.,..M  5.00 

Br.   Ch.,   Carleton;  Neb.,    .  . 27.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Carleton,  Neb.,  W.  M.  iS.,.  .M  10.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Dayton,  O, 25.50 

Perry  Bowman,   M  50.00 

B.  F.  Detrick, .M  1.00 

Mr.   &  Mrs.   Chas.   Riley 2.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Roy  A.  Patterson,  .  .M  5.00 

Lewis  Forsyth M  5.00 

N.  A.  Teeter,   M  5.00 

0.  W.  Whitehead, M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  P.  M.  Klepinger,  . . .  M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Roy  Macher, M  3.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  L.  B.  Shock, M  5.00 

D.  W.  Klepinger  and  Family,.. M  5.00 
Mr.   &  Mrs.   Oscar  H.   Lentz,..M  10.00 

Mrs.  Edith  R,  Kem, M  5.00 

Friend 10.00 

Roy  H.   Kin.sey  &  Family,    M  12.50 

Dr.  &  Mrs.  E.  W.  Longnecker,.  .M  25.00 

E.  F.  Klepinger  and  Family,... M  10.00 
Homp(  Builders' Bible  Class,  ...M  25.00 
Orion  E.,  Delia  M.  &     Byron,     B. 

Bo^^^n.an, M  25.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Ira  A.  Beeghlv.   .  .  .M  5.00 

'Elizabeth  Miller ." M  10.00 

Fred  Eccard,   M  10.00 

Flo  B.  Fogartv, M  2.50 

W.  S.  Bell,  .." M  15.00 

W.  Baker  &  Son,   M  25.00 

Lillian  Kauffman, M  10.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Earl  Huette, M  5.00 

Mary  C.  Wenger,   M  10.00 

Robert   Riesinger M  10.00 

1.  N.  &  Ed.  Watson  &  family,  M  5.00 

Ben  Rhyon, M  5.00 

Bible  School,  43.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  W.  Ray  Yount M  5  00 

J.  M.   Smith '. M  5.00 

Partial  report  total 518.40 

(To  be  continued). 


CHRISTIAN  ENDEAVORERS  LISTEN! 
(Continued  from  page  11) 

Let  us,  therefore,  determine  now  to  make 
every  day  of  this  special  week  a  day  when 
we  shall  definitely  pray  for  definite  things. 
' '  And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  in 
him.  that  if  we  ask  anj-thing  according  to  his 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   15 


will  Iip  heareth  us."  The  prosideuts  a.nd  tlio 
Quiet  Hour  superintendents  of  the  local 
societies  should  impress  tliis  call  to  prayiur 
and  devotion  deeply  upon  the  members  of 
their  societies.  Suggestions  of  topics  of 
prayer  have  been  outined  below  wihieh  may 
be  followed  throughout  the  days  of  "C.  E. 
"Week."  Eemember  that  "more  things  are 
wrought  by  prayer  than  this  world  dreams 
of"  and  a  live  Christian  Endeavor  society 
must  be  a  praying  society. 

Sunday.  Pray  for  a  spiritual  awakening  in 
our*  church  in  order  that  we  may  meet  square- 
ly and  effectively  the  great  opportunities  at 
our  doors.     Be  v.  2:1-4. 

Monday.  Pray  for  a  widening  influence  of 
C.  E.  work  (locally  and  at  large)  John  15: 
15-lG. 

Tuesday.  Pray  for  the  Home  Mission  work, 
especially  that  in  Kentucky.  Matt.  7:7-12. 
Remember  that  Christian  Eudeavoi-ers  are  at 
work  in  Kentucky  and  need  our  prayers. 

Wednesday.  Pray  for  our  work  in  South 
America  ■«''here  the  battle  is  hard  against 
Eomanism  and  Atheism.  Luke  10:1-2.  It  seems 
most  opportune  just  now  to  emphasize  this 
request  inasmuch  as  Brother  Yoder  and  his 
party  will  be  on  their  way  to  the  Argentine 
as  we  pray.  Kemember  especially  in  your 
prayers  Miss  Johanna  Nielsen,  a  Christian  (En- 
deaivorer,  who  will  be  on  her  way  for  the  first 
time  to  carry  the  "Good  News"  to  South 
America. 

Thursday.  Pray  for  our  work  in  Africa. 
Jo'hn  17:20-21.  Remember  that  some  of  our 
best  Endeavorers  are  over  there  and  we  ought 
to  pray  for  them.  God  is  wondrously  blessing 
the  work  there.  May  we  pray  that  the  bless- 
ing may  continue. 

Friday.  Pray  for  our  CoUege.  James  1:5-7. 
The  future  of  the  church  rests  with  the 
young  people.  Pray  that  they  may  be  proper- 
ly fitted  for  the  task  to  be  entrusted  to  them. 

Saturday.  Pray  for  volunteers  for  life  ser- 
vice.    Romans  12:1-2. 

Sunday.  Pray  for  a  more  vital  fiiendsliip 
with  Jesus  Christ  on  the  part  of  those  who 
already  know  him,  and  for  a  saving  know- 
ledge of  liim  for  those  who  do  not  know  him. 
Phil.  3:10. 


Junior  Christian  Endeavor 

By  Miss  Doris  Stout,  National  Sup- 
erintendent, Ashland,  Ohio 

Dear  Junior  C.  E.  workers: 

The  National  Officers  have  set  aside  Sun- 
day afternoon,  January  25, — the  first  day  of 
Christian  Endeavor  Week,  as  the  time  for  us 
to  give  our  special  program  for  or  by  the 
Juniors.  Since  we  are  especially  anxious  for 
the  Juniors  to  be  given  a  place  in  the  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Week  activities  we  are  setting 
aside  the  very  first  day  for  you.  So  let  us 
take  advantage  of  this  and  start  the  week's 
program  in  a  glomng  fashion.  The  question 
that  confronts  you  at  this  late  date  I  presume 
is,  What  kind  of  a  program  can  we  plan? 

Why  not  make  it  a  time  to  emphasize  the 
importance  of  Junior  C.  E.  A  County  or  Dis- 
trict Junior  Superintendent  as  the  chief  speak- 
er would   add  much  to   such  a  program.     A 


few  of  the  Senior  Society  could  talk  on  such 
subjects  as,  ' '  What  the  Junior  C.  E.  Did  for 
Me, "  or  "  The  Future  Senior  Society,  name- 
ly the  Juniors. ' '  Special  numbers,  as  read- 
ings, vocal  or  instramental  selections,  could  be 
givou  by  the  Juniors. 

A  i^rogram  given  wholly  by  the  Juniors 
would  be  great.  This  way  the  parents  and 
the  other  Societies  would  be  able  to  really  eee 
wh-dt  profitable  work  your  Juniors  are  doing. 
At  such  a  meeting  would  be  a  splendid  time 
to  give  a  demonstration  of  your  Bible  drills 
and  memory  work.  The  dramatization  of 
some  Bible  storj'-  would  add  to  the  meeting. 
If  you  are  stressing  Mission  work  you  mig'ht 
dramatize  some  Japanese  or  Chinese  mission- 
ary story  and  then,  following  it,  serve  tea  and 
wafers  in  Oriental  fashion.  Too,  a  little 
playlet  could  be  given  by  the  Society.  If 
sijecial  features  cannot  be  planned,  just  a 
regular  Junior  nreeting  together  with  Senior 
speakers  could  be  arranged. 

I  hope  these  few  suggestions  may  help  you 
at  least  in  some  small  way,  as  you  arrange 
your  program.  There  are  some  societies  that 
I  have  not  had  reports  from  and  I  am  eager 
to  get  in  touch  with  every  Society  and  learn 
just  w'hat  they  are  doing.  I  am  wondering 
if  every  Society  won't  endeavor  to  plan  this 
special  meeting  and  then  write  and  tell  me 
all  about  it.  Too,  I  wish  to  know  about  your 
work  in  a  general  way  and  of  yoirr  late  ac- 
complishments and  problems. 

I  am  ti-usting  that  all  of  our  Junior  So- 
cieties will  take  some  special  part  in  tire  ob- 
servance of  Christian  Endeavor  Week.  Wish- 
ing you  a  successful  program  and  an  enjoy- 
able and  helpful  week  in  his  Service.  I  am 
our  servant  in  Junior  Endeavor. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


work.  The  local  superintendent  of  this  de- 
partment might  secure  permission  to  make 
such  ah  appeal  before  the  Sunday  school  dur- 
ing C.  E.  Week,  emphasizing  the  duty  of  par- 
ents and  adults  in  this  direction.  Every  C. 
E.  pastor  could  well  afford  to  speak  along 
this  line,  making  a  special  appeal  for  life- 
work  recruits. 

PRAY,  ACT,  REPORT. 


Stewardship  Department 

By  E.  M.  Riddle.     Supt.  of  Steward- 
ship Dept. 

Endeavorers: 

Christian  Endeavor  Week  is  near  at  hand. 
Every  society  should  make  the  most  of  this 
opportunity.  Since  the  last  day  of  the  week 
will  be  used  to  stress  enrollment,  there  should 
be  an  earnest  effort  made  to  enroll  Tithers 
and  also  Life-Work  recruits. 

It  seems  to  the  Superintendent  of  this  de- 
partment, that  a  big  lesson  for  us  to  learn  is, 
make  reports.  Every  president,  in  urging  his 
superintendents  to  enroll  young  people  in  some 
department  of  this  work,  should  also  require 
a  i-eport  to  be  sent  to  the  superintendent. 
Christian  Service  cannot  always  be  tabulated, 
but  some  things  can  be,  and  wiU  be  evidence 
that  effort  has  been  made  in  support  of  the 
cause  at  issue.  Why  can't  Brethren  En.ieav- 
orers  report  on  this  work? 

You  talked  and  studied  Stewardship  dur- 
ing the  month  of  November.  Now  give  it 
one  evening  during  Endeavor  Week.  Seek 
ihi,  pastor's  consent  to  have  charge  of  mid- 
week service,  at  which  time  talk  and  pray 
about  Stewardship,  then  enroll  new  members 
and  finally  report.  One  night  or  at  least 
some  time  should  be  given  in  each  society  to 
stress  Life-work  decisions.  Urge  parents  to 
talk  to  their  children  in  the  home  about  life- 


Intermediate  Christian  En- 
deavor Days 

By   W.   O.   Nish 

Saturday,  January  31st ,  Social  Day 

If  it  is  at  all  possible  this  should  be  in  the 
form  of  an  outdoor  function.  The  weather 
permitting,  here  are  a  few  suggestions.  A 
COASTING  PARTY  with  a  BONFIRE  and 
HOT  DOGS  to  top  it  off.  SLEIGH  RIDE 
with  a  certain  destination  where  some  EATS 
will  be  ready.  These  functions  should  be 
chaperoned  by  your  society  advisor  or  somje- 
one  designated. 

In  case  the  weather  man  is  not  with  us 
on  that  day  we  will  not  give  up  but  have  a 
HARD  TIMES  PARTY  in  the  church  social 
rooms.  Everyone  coming  in  the  oldest  clothes 
possible.  Have  a  large  list  of  lively  games 
prepared  and  natui-ally  some  EATS  that  are 
appropriate  for  such  an  occasion.  Do  not  lim- 
it these  social  functions  to  your  members 
only,  but  get  all  the  young  people  possible  in 
on  them. 

Sunday,  February  1st — Devotional  Day.  I. 
Intermediate  C.  E.'s  have  charge  of  the  open- 
ing exercises  of  Sunday  school.  2.  Get  the 
pastor  to  speak  at  the  morning  service  on  a 
Young  People's  Subject.  Intermediate  C. 
E's.  usher  and  sit  In  a  body  at  the  service. 
3.  Open  house  meeting  at  Intermediate  C.  E. 
meeting.  Invite  all.  Topic  for  the  meeting 
to  be,  "What  Intermediate  C.  E.  Stands 
Por."  Strongest  leader  possible.  Suggestions 
on  topic: — Christian  Charactei\  CLEAN 
iJ.ND.  CLEAN  SOCIAL  LIFE,  CLEAN 
PHYSICAL  LIFE  and  Active  Ser-vice 
Devotional  Life. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
directly  at  the  Heavenly  Father  and  his  dear 
Son  through  him.  However  the  business  of 
the  child  of  God  is  to  hearken  to  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Spirit  of  God  and  bear  witness 
to  his  grace  in  the  present  evil  world.  As  the 
Scripture  manifests — this  was  the  pre-eminent 
business  of  the  disciples  but  the  Scripture  has 
never  been  broken  so  the  torch  has  been 
handed   to   us  today. 

The  whole  fifteenth  chapter  of  John's  Gos- 
pel is  a  vivid  picture  of  the  serviceable  life 
,\ith  the  emphasis  on  the  "Why"  of  service. 
We  are  expected  to  serve  and  be  fruitful  be- 
cause we  are  part  of  the  True  Vine.  We  must 
have  a  heart  interest  in  that  service  because 
we  face  it  as  associates  and  friends  of  Christ. 
When  persecutions  come  in  service  we  should 
take  heart  kno-ning  that  the  "servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  Lord."  Persecutions  and 
hatreds  attacked  Jesus  and  we  will  fall  heir 
to  the  same  lot  as  we  "follow  in  his  train." 


PAGE   16 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  21,  1925 


REAL  PRAYER  IS  A  PROPHECY 

Says  Dr.  Massee,  of  Tremont,  'Temple,  Boston 
1  might  give  many  instances  of  answered 
prayer.  1  have  selected  this  one  as  illustrat- 
ing a  great  opportunity.  I  had  long  wished 
to  go  to  Europe  for  the  educational  and  in- 
spirational effect  of  the  trij).  I  believed  that 
it  would  enlarge  my  vision,  instruct  my  mind, 
and  improve  my  ministry.  But  there  was  no 
prospect.  I  was  working  on  a  salary  of  $,1,- 
SOO  a  year,  paying  my  own  house  rent  in  a 
city  of  30,000  people  and  had  a  wife  and  four 
children.  There  was  certainly  no  money  even 
to  contemplate  a  trip  to  Europe.  Just  at 
that  time  Dr.  Samuel  Chadwick  of  Leeds, 
England,  came  as  my  guest  to  preach  in  our 
city  for  ten  days.  One  day  he  asked  me  if 
I  was  coming  to  England,  to  which  I  an- 
swered, ' '  I  have  a  great  desire  to  come  but 
no  prospect  of  coming. ' '  Then  he  said  this 
to  me,  "Whatever  desire  the  Ta'ther  permits 
to  live  in  the  heart  of  one  of  his  salnta  he 
■will  grant  the  fulfillment  thereof. ' ' .  That 
statement  from  a  great  preacher  of  God's 
Word  made  a  profound  impression  upon  my 
mind.  I  rested  the  matter  of  my  going  to 
Europe  in  the  hands  of  my  heavenly  Father. 
Si.\  or  eight  months  later  I  was  away  from 
home  in  another  city  when  on  Sunday  after- 
noon I  received  a  telegram  from  my  church 
advising  me  that  they  had  granted  me  three 
months'  absence  and  provided  the  means  for 
a  ten  weeks'  trip  through  Europe.  I  have 
looked  back  to  that  experience  as  a  t.ypica! 
one  when  a  believing  child  of  God  rests  his 
earnest  desire  on  the  Word  of  the  Fath(U'. 

Real  praying  is  but  a  prophecy  of  the  will 
of  God  being  fulfilled  in  the  life  of  a  believ- 
er. 

Dr.  Massee  utters  strong  words  when  he 
says:  "Real  praying  is  but  a  prophecy  of  the 


will  of  God  being  fulfilled  in  the  life  of  the 
believer. "  This  is  a  sentence  born  to  live 
and  to  lift  many  to  a  higher  plane  and  .sp'here 
of  prayer  life. 

Surely  and  truly,  more  things  are  '  'wrought 
by  prayer  than  this  world  dreams  of." 

I'KAY  PASSIONATELY,  PEESISTfENTLV 
AND  EXPECTANTLY.— Broadcasting    Pray- 


True  copy  of  an  advertisement  on  the 
church  page  of  an  Albany  (New  York)  news- 
paper: "Subject  of  evening  sermon,  'The 
Man  Who  Spoiled  the  Music'  Stuart's  Con- 
cert Band  will  assist." 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


IT   ISN'T  THE   CHURCH,  IT'S  YOU 

It  isn't  the  preacher's  flowery  prayer 

Or  the  way  the  choir  sings, 
Or  the  size  of  the  coin  your  neighbor  gives. 

Or  the  help  your  brother  brings. 
It  sin't  the  size  of  your  favorite  church. 

Or  the  cost  of  your  favorite  pew. 
Or  the  style  of  the  clothes  the  members  wear; 

For  it  isn't  the  church,  it's  you. 

It  isn't  the  way  the  work  is  done, 

Or  the  way  the  money's  spent, 
Or  whether  the  gospel's  all  brought  in, 

Or  whether  there's  some  that's  sent. 
It  isn't  the  kind  of  a  creed  they  love. 

Or  peculiar  things  they  do, 
Or  whether  the  doctrine  suits  your  taste! 

Tor  it  isn't  the  church,  it's  you. 

ror  a  chain's  as  strong  as  tlie  weakest  link, 

And  It  breaks  with  a  heavy  load, 
But  a  church  that's  full  of  the  links  that  pull 

Can  level  the  roughest  road. 
If  you  get  in  tune  with  the  Master's  will. 

With  your  heart  and  your  labors  too. 
You  will  love  your  church,  though  It  has  its 
fa,ults, 

For  It  sin't  the  diurch,  It's  you. 

— R.  B.  Newberry,  In  The  Christian  Herald. 


OPEN  FOR  REVTVAIi  WORK 

I  can  hold  another  evangelist  meeting  at 
any  time,  but  preferably  toward  spring.  Any 
one  interested,  may  correspond  with  me  at 
Flora,  Indiana.  B.  T.  BURN^VOETH. 


IT  IS  NOT  RIGHT 

We  often  see  in  the  EVANGELIST  where 
churches  are  without  a  pastor  and  want  one 
so  badly  evidently,  and  at  the  same  time  we 
know  of  brethren  who  are  without  a  church, 
who  arc  fine  pastors.  I  have  an  elder  here 
in  my  church,  who  is  of  old  Dunkard  stock, 
and  is  about  50  years  old,  has  taught  in  one 
of  the  Dunkard  colleges,  has  held  pastorates 
successfully,  has  an  education,  experience,  and 
to  my  mind  is  a  very  much  better  preacher 
than  a  great  many  who  are  now  holding  pas- 
torates in  the  Brethren  church.  He  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Brethren  church  for  four- 
teen years.  He  is  a  splendid  Bible  teacher, 
is  teaching  my  Bible  class  now,  and  he  is  ab- 
solutely straig'ht  theologically.  I  can  and 
will  most  heartily  recommend  this  brother, 
physically,  morally,  spiritually  educatoinally, 
theologically  and  practically.  He  should  be  at 
work. 

Address  me  6223  Makee  Avenue,  Los  Ange- 
les, California.  E.  M.  COBB, 


WHAT?  -  -  Publication  Day  Offering 

WHEN?  -  ■  Sunday,  January  25th 

WHO  ?       -       Every  Congregation  and  Every  Member 

HOW  MUCH  ?  -  Eighteen  Thousand  Dollars 

To  Pay  for  the  Building 
Purchased  Five  Years  A^o 


7 HAT  ELSE? 


The  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST  in  Every  Home  and 
BRETHREN  LITERATURE  in  Every  SundaySchool 


13erlin,   Pa. 


nT^FM^lV^Sm^A\ASTER  -AND  -AU'YE  •  ARI-  MITHREN  - 


Who  Organized  the  First  Young  Peo- 
ple's Society  o£  Christian  Endeav- 
or  in  Portland,  Maine, 
Forty-Four  Years  Ago 


J 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication mast  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding  vreek- 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Bretbten 
Evanoelist 


When  ordering  yonr  pa{>er  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  miasmg  any  num- 
bers  renew  two  weeks  in   advance. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOBS:  J.  AUen  MUler,  Q.  W.  Reach,  A.  V.  KlmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered   at   the   Post  Office   at  Ashland.   Ohio,    at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00    per  year,   payable    in   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing'  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
.\ddress  all   matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S-Baer,  Sditor  of  the  Brethren  Bvangpelist,  and    all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Basiness   Mnnuger,   Brethren    Publishing   Company,   Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


I1oity-f our  Years  of  Service — Editor,   

Strange  But  True — Editor,   

Editorial  Eeview,    

The   School     Supplementing     the     Church     and     the     Home- 

C.  E.  Bycrs, 

The  Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit   (I)— L.  G.  Wood,   

Opportunities  of   a  Teacher — Gertrude  Lake,    

Jehovah  He  Is  God— T.  C.  Lyon, 

Our   Worship   Program — Editor,    


The  Inner  Circle — Mrs.  J.  E.  Laughlin 9 

Sunday  School  Notes — Edwin  Boardman, 10 

Looking  Forward — Quinter  M.  Lyon,   10 

White   Gifts — Martin   Shively,    10 

Importance  of  Bible  Study — Gladys  M.  Spice 11 

Junior  Notes — Ida  Weaver, .  .  11 

Among  the  Churches — O.  D.  Jobsou,    12 

News  from  the  Field 12-16 

Memorial  to  Isaac  Ross,   16 


EDITORIAL 


Forty-Four  Years  of  Service 


An  institution  that  lives  forty-four  years  must  have  something 
in  it  that  is  wirth  while.  That  is  Christiani  Endeavor;  for  this  Feb- 
ruary it  celebrates  its  forty-fourth  anniversarj'.  An  institution  that 
after  forty-four  years  is  .stUl  alive  and  vigorously  active  possesses 
something  of  permanent  worth  and  contributes  a  ser\-ice  that  is 
indispensible.  That  is  Christian  Endeavor,  for  it  was  never  more 
alive  atnd  aggressive  than  it  is  today.  An  institution  that  for  forty- 
four  years  has  experienced  a  constantly  growing  allegiance  on  the 
part  of  the  Christian  young  people  of  the  world  and  is  still  enlarging 
the  borders  of  its  influence  must  have  a  unique  mission  to  fulfil,  and 
is  assured  of  continued  life.  That  is  Christian  Endeavor,  for  it  is 
not  about  to  die;  it  is  but  in  the  prime  of  its  life.  Christian  En- 
deavor and  kindred  organizations,  of  whatever  name,  have  come 
to  occupy  a  place  in  the  church  and  in  the  work  of  Kingdom  build- 
ing that  is  indispensible,  and  few  churches  will  consent  to  go  very 
long  without  some  such  an  auxiliary. 

The  first  Christian  Endeavor  society  was  organized  in  Portland, 
Maine,  February  2,  1881  by  Kev.  Francis  E.  Clark,  as  a  means  of 
caring  for  the  large  number  of  young  people  he  had  recently  taken 
into  his  church.  And  so  carefully  and  wisely  was  the  organization 
effected  that  it  has  remained  practically  unchanged  to  this  day.  The 
same  constitution  adopted  by  that  first  society  comes  down  to  us 
with  only  slight  modifications  as  the  "model  constitution,"  and  its 
principles  have  never  been  changed,  though  they;  have  been  adapted 
to  new  situations  and  new  tasks.  Such  an  institution  came  not 
merely  by  the  wisdom  of  man  but  liy  the  providence  of  God,  who 
was  in  this  way  answering  the  prayers  of  yearning  pastors  who 
were  face  to  face  with  the  problem  of  .saving  and  conserving  the 
young  people  of  their  congregations.  The  churches  had  no  provision 
for  caring  for  the  children  and  young  people  in  those  days,  and  con- 
sequently little  effort  was  made  to  save  them  for  Christ  and  bring 
them  into  the  church.  Dr.  Clark,  writing  in  "The  Congregationalist " 
under  date  of  August  24,  1881,  said,  "We  heard  an  eloquent  min- 
ister say  the  other  day  in  the  course  of  hi^  address,  'I  do  not  dare 
to  bring  too  many  children  into  my  church,  not  because  I  do  not 
believe  in  their  sincerity  and  piety  and  fitness  for  church  member- 
ship, but  because  there  is  no(  provision  for  their  growth  and  nurture 
after  they  are  in  the  church.'  "  One  of  the  pressing  problems  of 
the  day  seems  to  be,  he  declared,  "What  shall  we  do  with  the  chil- 


dren and  young  people  of  the  church?"  Having  already  undertaken 
to  solve  the  problem  for  his  own  church  and  inquiries  having  begun 
to  come  in  regarding  this  effort,  he  described  his  plan  for  the  benefit 
it  might  be  to  others.  Other  pastors  began  to  try  it  out  and  it 
spread  rapidly.  Conventions  were  soon  being  held  in  the  interest  of 
the  new  movement  and  its  rapid  growth  continued  until  it  is  now 
found  wherever  t'he   Gospel  is  preached. 

What  are  the  secrets  of  the  growth  and  power  and  vitality  of 
this  organization,  that  have  enabled  it  to  serve  the  church  so  well 
and  that  now  gives  it  such  promise  of  continued  life  and  service? 
Fir,st,  it  centers  the  thoug'hts  of  young  people  definitely  upon  Jesua 
Christ  to  whom  they  are  pledged  to  give  allegiance  and  whom  they 
are  encouraged  to  trust  for  grace  and  power.  The  pledge  begins, 
"Trusting  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  for  strength)  I  promise  him." 
Thatf  gives  the  organization  the  right  and:  sure  foundation.  It  could 
not  have  gotten  far  nor  endured  long  if  it  had  not  been  based  upon 
the  Kock,  Christ  Jesus.  Young  people,  as  well  as  older,  need  such 
an  anchor.  Tliey  know  it.  Nothing  else  will  satisfy.  And  it  ia 
because  .Christian  Endeavor  meets  young  people  on  such  a  high  plane, 
acknowledges  their  divine  yearnings  and  connects  them  immediatelj' 
with  the  Source  of  all  life  and  power,  that  it  has  been  so  widely 
appealing  and  has  been  adopted  so  universally  as  an  integral  part 
of  the  efficiently  organized  church, 

A  second  secret  of  its  success  and  power  is  to  be  found  in  the 
means  it  offer.f  for  the  culture  of  the  spiritual  life.  The  pledge  ties 
young  people  up  to  the  doing  of  certain  definite  things  which  nat- 
urally encourage  the  growth  of  the  Christian  life.  They  are  things 
— none  of  them  new,  but  often  and  repeatedly  urged — so  fundamental 
and  so  evidently  essential  to  the  life  of  every  child  of  God  that  their 
promotion  everywhere  finds  a  welcome.  Daily  prayer  and  Bible 
reading,  regular  attendance  upon  and  participation  in  religious 
services — these  are  the  things  upon  which  the  soul  grows  and  are 
as  essential  to  a  healthy  Christian  life  as  sunlight,  moisture  and  soil 
are  to  the  growing  plant.  It  is  because  Christian  Endeavor  places 
the  hand  of  consecration  on  young  people  and  unites  them  in  the 
doing  of  a  few  definite,  obviously  important  things  that  make  for 
growth  in  grace,  that  it  has  experienced  .such  wide  and  lasting  favor 
as  an  auxiliary  of  the  church. 

Another  secret  of  Christian  Endeavor's  attractiveness  and  rec- 


■  A  wnrth  is  the  way  in  which  it  puts  young  liie  to  work  in 
ognized  ^°^*;L*;:  J^^  ,p^.3  i3  accomplished  through  its  comm>t- 
l"  Ih^founS  :f  tMs  organization  recognized  th.  necessity  of 
.Xitv  U  yountpeople  were  to  be  held  to  the  church.     And  such 

activity  IX  youiio  i'^.u]:'  „„nr.lo    hilt   amonff  people 

necessity  obtains  not  alone  -^^^  .^.^/^.^.^J,^^  "^^rh      He  who 
f  oil   no-PS      Activity  is  an  essential  to  lite  ana   ^rowiu 

(Conttaued  on  page   14) 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Strange  But  True 


Que  of  the  seemingly  most  absurd  statements  in  the     world     i. 
foun^in  the  New  Testament.     That  --^^r^'i:;^      i^n     t 
t  t.  find  absurd  things,  not  even  seemingly     absuia,     m     i-" 

::s  'b..\  r;;..  ..v....  •., ....  -.y  ....j -- - 

in  it.  p.8..  t'.'  .*'>,."'  ""'Tta  Book  i.»lf  4"o.  »«'  P""""  " 

am.™.  .0....,  I.U.  «  oia«.  .  i.si.0.  «"■  I'  ,7^  ~",  ;".„.  p., 

40..  .0.  .....a  -.k  man..,  »»•■'»«        1.1  ^.^1..  wi.- 

t;S:;r i:  itiluflnnL  :!   ^o   hold    the   rems   ot^  po... 

:fd  .ecliv^e   the   applause   of  their   ^f^--^^^Z:^li^^^ 
Jesus  himself  recognized  the  fact,  and  said,  ^^^^^  ^  ^^^^       ,i,,i, 
i^w    PAiitilp   crowd— their   great   ones   assert   and   dispiaj      xie 

EES^;tn:trto;:ii^.t^S 
....  „.«.,  .-a ....  ta.  ,«j..  »;,■  „.^;.xr:;o, ... 

r^n^s^^f^;^:}^^?^^^^ 
s^s;:^rdrr^:^.T:asi^i^..wor^ofiifeand 

"°'  STesTfounflrange  that  the  gr.at  one  should  be  the  servant 
of  aTDoes  it  seem  ^practical  that  service  is  the  V^t^^-y^ 
fatness.     It  does,  or  at  ^-st  U  has    fo     a  ,  But  .^is 

surprising,  when  one  stops  to  f  ^"7'  f ,  ^\^;Xi  it  may  seen, 
ciple  has  really  entered  into  the  life  of  t^^w^^^^^^    ^^     ^^^    ^^^ 

strange  and  impractical,  but  P^^^^  uP/^  J  Jj^  ^^^  ,„^,  to  recog- 
advertisements  and  see  how     he  ^us  ^ess  wo  ^^^^^.^^ 

nize  the  truth  of  tl^e  principl^^  J^the  grel  est  in  our  line,  because 

r -fetrres^src?'  zz.  o^^^rr  -.— — -^, 

:  ^asp  the  truth  that  the  se.et  t        „  gen.^^s.^^^^^ 

tes  imagine  th'ey  have  discovered  --*^^;^^^-J' J^^thV  w^^^ 
should  look  to  the  source  of  their  newly  ^«^°S";^^^.  ^[."f^'.^^Ye  heart 
.„d  that  it  centered  in  God,  wj^o^as  sough    to  put  it  into  the  h^^^^ 

wdth  God. 


Our  readers  wiU  be  greatly  interested  in  the  letter  from  Brother 
Orville  Jobson,,  who  is  visiting  among  the  churches  while  on  his 
furlough  from  work  in  Africa.  His  pei-manent  address  is  Berlin 
Penn^lvania.  where  his  wife,  formerly  Miss  Charlotte  HiUegas,  and 
little  daughter  are  making  their  home. 

Dr.  Shi^■ely,  treasurer  of  the  National  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion, makes  his  second  report  of  White  Gift  OfEeiing  '-^-P^^  J^ 
response  is  proving  to  be  good.     If  other  schools,  a^  yet  -t  heai^^ 

from,  show   up   as  favorably  as  those   already  reported,  the   goal  i. 

likely  to  be  fully  reached. 

Brother  B.  H.  Flora  engages  in  his  pastoral  duties  with  as  much 

vigor  and  zeal  as  a  young  man,  and  to  make  sure  "^at  h     w^U  be 

koDt  entirely  busy  lie  has  taken  on  the  pastorate  of     New     Pans, 

Sana    in   additfon  to  Dai-win  and  Cambria,  which  he     has     bee. 

lerv'ng  for  several  years.     God  bless  these  men  who  never  grow  old 

ill  the  service, 


Brother  K.  A.  Buker  has  had  occasion  to  greatly  revise  his  m^ 
pression  of  the  Brethren  church  at  Campbell,  Michigan,  since  taking 
charge  of  it,  as  he  confesses.  This  is  ti-uly  a  most  loyal  group  of 
Brethren,  as'  they  have  proven  themselves  on  --^  --^^^^f^ 
^e  doubt  not  they  will  be  led  of  Brother  Duker  into  still  larger 
things  for  God. 

Brother  G.  W.  Kioizie,  pastor  of  the  New  Lebanon   Ohio   church, 

^.as  recently  assisted  in  a  campaign  by  Dr.  Henry  Ostrom  of  Chica 

0    wlose   messages   greatly   strengthened   and   revived   the    church, 

nd  resulted  in  :ight  confessions  of  faith.     Two  others  who  canae 

after  the  ise  of  the  two  weeks'  campaign,  made  ten  additions  to 

the  church. 

Brother  E.  M.  Kiddle  reports  a  successful  evangelistic  campaign 
,.  Uis  own  church  at  Bryan,  Ohio,  he  1^-self  serving  a^  ev-ge^s  . 
One  remarkable  feature  of  the  campaign,  as  Brother  Eiddle  inti 
mates  in  his  letter  and  as  he  told  the  editor  personally,  was  the  most 
lofal  support  given  by  the  membership.  Prayer  and  personal  work 
X  n'a°ed  in  mo.st  extensively  and  earnestly  by  the  membership. 
s!u  soils  were  added  to  the  church  by  baptism  and  the  -ngrega- 
Uon  ..eatly  stirred  to  activity.  The  successful  building  fund  offei- 
!ng  imlicates  one  laudable  aim  of  this  energetic  people's  activity. 

We  are  beoinning  a  very  interesting  serial  story  in  THE  ANGE- 
LUS^mdi  dir  of  Februa^  15,  entitled  "The  Product  of  the  Ex 
«  •  It  is  a  story  of  intense  interest  and  helpfulness  to  every 
";  of  the  family'and  every  age  of  the  Sunday  scho^  It  is  a 
.torv  that  every  member  of  the  modern  home  needs,  ^o  not  far 
U,  o'et  the  first  chapter  and  you  will  not  miss  the  rest.  If  youi 
s  h^o  is  not  taking  "The  Angelus",  or  if  isolated  and  you  are  not 
:  subscriber,  this  one  story  is  worth  much  more  than  a  year's  sub- 
scription. 

a  «iaow  a  ,  ^  ^^^  ^j^^^j^i  muscles 

the  smile  »P-  >^-    ^^  ^IZ.t  from  every   church   and  locality 

last   Sunday  in  February. 

We   call  the   attention   of  our  readers  to  the   article   on   Sunday 

^chorpage  by  Brother  Quinter  M.  Lyon,  who  is  editor  of  our  Sun- 
School  page  by  H  ^^^  .^  ^^  .^^^^.^^^     ^^     ^^^,^ 

Sday       hor^lker.     Under   his   leadership   the   Publishing   Com- 

l  endeavoring  to  give  our  schools  the  very  best  that  the  means 

':rhand  make  ; os^ible'and  in  this  transition  stage,  this  period  o 

:Lerimen  Son  in  Sunday  school  lessons,  it  is  a  good  thing  to  hold 

'Zdy  and  support  Jloy.llj  as  possible.     The   changes  in  Sun- 

ai;  "hool  literature  are  not  of  onr  making;   they  a-  fo-od  upon 

Rut  when   our  patrons  become   thoroughly  acquainted  with  the 

But  when   our  p  convinced  of  its  superiority 

i:Z  oldtstn  ;:,;  Xh  hL  been  discarded  by  the  International 

Lesson  Committee. 


■MM 


I 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETKSEK  EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 

How  Can  the  School  Supplement  the  Church  and  the  Home  in  the 
Task  of  Religious  Education? 

By  Prof.  C.  Emory  Byers 


ai= 


The  task  of  religious  educaition  is  one  of  great  impor- 
tance. Its  importance  seems  to  have  grown  with  the  years. 
Aa  civilization  becomes  more  and  more  complex  religions 
education  becomes  more  markedly  one  element  among  a 
great  variety.  It  used  to  have  the  supreme  place.  But  it 
has  been  pushed  doA\ai  step  by  step  until  I  shall  not  attempt 
to  classify  it. 

The  real  place  for  religious  education  is  in  the  home 
There  is  where  it  is  most  vital  and  far-reaching.  Picture 
that  home  in  Scotland  to  which  the  chikh-en  come  Avith 
their  hard  earned  nickels  tq  be  greeted  with  a  loving  smile 
from  mother  and  the  heartiest  greeting  from  a  sympathetic 
father.  Here  after  the  supper  hour  on  Saturday  night 
when  all  the  news  was  exchanged,  the  whole  family  gatli- 
ered  around  the  fireplace  and  the  father  like  a  patriarch  of 
old  read  the  Bible  with  deepest  devotion.  It  was  no  per- 
functory or  formal  service 
wdth  him.  He  read  with  the 
fervor  of  a  saint.  The  listen- 
ing members  of  the  family 
absorbed  the  religious  atmos- 
phere and  the  Christian 
graces  were  instilled  into 
every  fiber  of  their  beings. 

This  was  only  tyi>ical,  for 
it  happened  in  the  lonely  cot- 
tages on  a  thousand  hills  in 
Scotland. 

"Prom  scenes  like  these  Old 
Scotia 's  grandeur  springs, 
That  makes  her  loved  at 
home,  revered  abroad." 
This  nation-wide  ha.bit 
brought  forth  the  immortal 
Burns,  the  rugged  Carlyle 
and  the  sturdy  Scott.  This 
is  the  secret  of  Scotland's 
preachers  of  power.  They 
have  risen  up  to  call  her 
blessed.  And  th(>  "Bonnie 
Briar  Bush"  is  typical  of 
many  a  hallowed  spot  in  Scot- 
land. 

What  is  true  about  Scotland  is  true  about  .;\.merica. 
Whittier's  winter  idyl  of  "Snowbound"  described  one  of  a 
thousa.nd  families  who  .spent  their  evenings  in  pious  pleas- 
ures. 

But  with  the  lapse  of  years  has  come  a  change.  The 
home  is  no  longer  a  nursery  of  religious  education  or 
scarcely  any  other  kind  of  education.  It  ha,s  i'elinq,uishetl 
all  responsibility  along  this  line  and  gladly  transferred  it 
to  the  church.  And  I  cliarge  the  home  Avith  making  an 
irrepara.ble  mistake.  It  has  failed  in  one  of  its  most  ser- 
ious dtities.  There  is  no  substitute  for  the  home  and  home 
training  in  the  life  of  a  child.  A  mother's  knee  is  the  most 
sacred  thing  in  the  world.  At  mother's  laiee  is  Avhere  Lin- 
colns  and  Gladstones  are  bred.  At  mother's  knee  is  Avliere 
Eaphaels  and  Angelos  were  inspired.  At  mother's  knee  is 
whei'c  Shakespeares  and  Brownings  came  in  contact  with 
the  dlAane.  At  mother's  knee  is  where  all  the  great  dreams 
of  embryo  saints  have  been  dreamed. 

AVhy  the  modern  home  has  forgotten  or  neglected  that 
hallowed  task  I  do  not  know.  Even  the  Church,  great  as 
it  is.  can  wield  only  a  fraction  of  the  influeirce  over  the 
child.     It  has  risen  to  its  opportunity  adid  has  made  prog- 


THE  BUILDER 

All  old  man  going-  a  lone  higliway, 
Came  at  the  evening  cold  and  gxay 
Tn  a  chasm  deep  and  vast  and  -wide. 
The  old  man  crossed  in  the  fwilight  dim, 
'The  sullen  stream  had  no  fear  for  him; 
Btrt  he  turned  when  safe  on  the  other  side 
And  built  a  bridge  to  span  the  tide. 

• '  Old  man, ' '  said  a  fellow  pilgrim  neai', 

' '  You  are  wasting  your  strength     with     building     her 

Your  jcuniey  will  end  with  the  ending  day 

You  never  again  will  pass  this  way; 

You've  crossed  the  chasm  deep  and  wide. 

Why  build  this  bridge  at  eve  n  tide?" 

The  builder  lifted  his  old  gray  head — 

''Good  friend,  in  the  pat!h  I've  come,"'  he  said 

'  "There   followeth  after  me  today 

A  youth  whose  feet  must  pass  this  way. 

This  chasm  that  has  been  as  naught  to  me. 

To  that  fair  youth  may  a  pitfa;il  be; 

He,  too,  must  cross  in  the  twilight  dim; 

Good  friend,  I'm  building  this  bridge  for  him." 

— American   Youth. 


S!= 


ress.  But  it  can  succeed  only  partially.  The  child  is  not 
under  its  influence  a  sufficient  length  of  time.  When  the 
liome,  where  the  child  spends  the  most  of  its  hours,  is  not 
contributing  a  moral  and  religious  influence  then  there  is 
something  wrong. 

After  all,  under  these  conditions,  the  biggest  task  of 
the  Church  is  not  to  preach  to  adults,  but  to  educate  chil- 
dren religiously.  It  is  a  discouraging  task  to  preach  to 
adults.  Their  minds  are  fixed  and  set,  and  after  hearing 
a  sermon  they  go  and  do  about  as  they  please.  But  with 
the  child  it  is  different.  If  the  churches  are  to  be  filled 
A\-ith  grown-ups  they  must  be  taught  correctly  in  childhood. 
"As  the  twig  is  bent  the  tree's  inclined."  It  is  in  childhood 
that  the  twig  mtist  be  inclined  toward  religion. 

The  school  is  doing  its  part  toward  the  religious  edti- 
cation  of  our  youth.  In  summing  up  the  objectives  of  our 
public  schools  the  best  edu- 
cators of  America  settled  on 
eight,  the  first  of  Avhich  was  to 
develop  character.  This  they 
regarded  as  the  highest  aim 
of  the  school.  Certainly  this 
too  is  the  aim  of  the  church. 
If  these  two  are  linked  into  a 
common  pui'pose,  as  I  am  sure 
they  are,  then  the  school  is 
supplementing  the  church  in 
its  great  task  of  religious  ed- 
ucation. This  sacred  task,  re- 
pudiated in  the  modern  home, 
is  taken  over  by  the  church 
and  supplemented  by  tlie 
school. 

Ill  our  city  of  Huntington, 
for  example,  every     freshman 
is  required  to  take  as  part  of 
his  work  in  English  a    course 
in     Old     Testament       stories. 
These  are  tauglit  to  him  in  a 
sympathetic  and  Avhole-heart- 
ed  way.  Many    of    the    NeA\- 
— !S     Testament  stories  are    taught 
in  like  manner. 
We  also  have  a  Hi-Y  organization.    The  purpose  of  this 
is  to  laiit  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  with  the  High  School.    The  boys 
with  the  strongest  characters  and     greatest     influence     in 
school  are  elected  to  membership.    They  ha.ve  a  distinct  and 
A\idefelt  moral  and  religious  influence  on  the  school.     They 
iiiieet  once  each  week  at  lunch  time  for  their  meal  and  dis- 
cussion of  moral     and     religious     problems.     They     build 
stronger  character  for  themselves  and  for  the  school  and 
the  church. 

There  is  a  state-wide  Bible  Study  organization.  This 
is  fostered  by  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  the  public  schools.  There 
are  classes  of  about  twenty-five  each  organized  for  the  pur- 
pose of  studying  the  Bible  for  credit.  They  meet  with  a 
competent  teacher  once  each  Aveek  for  fourteen  Aveeks.  At 
the  end  of  this  time  they  are  given  a  state-prepared  test. 
If  they  pass  this  they  are  given  one-half  a  regular  High 
School  credit.  This  plan  is  AA'idely  patronized  all  over  the 
state  of  Indiana. 

In  some  cities  of  this  state,  at  Goshen  in  partieulat 
thej'  pursue  effectiA'e  plans  to  give  school  pupils  religious 
education.  What  is  knoAvn  as  the  Goshen  plan  is  something 
like  this :  One  teacher  Is  employed  full  time.    She  goes  from 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAQE  5 


room,  to  room  on  regular  schedule  and  teaclies  the  Biblt 
one  full  period  to  each  room.  This  she  repeats  each  Aveek 
throughout  the  year.  This  instruction  in  the  schools  as  a 
help  to  the  church  cannot  be  over-estimated. 

What  is  true  in  these  schools  along  the  line  of  religious 
education  is  typical  in  a  thousand  other  cities  over  this 
country.  Perhaps  some  states  are  doing  more  than  Indiana. 
There  is  a  commendable  co-operation  between  the  church 
and  the  school.  The  school  is  shouldering  its  share  of  the 
task  of  educatiug  the  youth  of  America  in  the  fundamentals 
of  religoin. 

The  typical  American  home  is  shirking  one  essential 
duty  after  another.  These  duties  devolve  upon  the  church 
and  the  school.  They  can  be  done  and  are  done  here,  but 
not  half  so  effectively  as  in  the  home.  In  the  home  is 
where  they  can  be  most  vitally  impressed.  In  these  modern 
days  the  home  is  only  a  place  to  go  and  change  clothes  to 
go  some  other  place.  Parents  and  children  alike  must  be 
entertained  by  brass  bands  and  bright  lights.  In  the  home 
the  quiet  sober  things  do  not  appeal.  And  it  is  a  deep 
tragedy  that  they  do  not. 


Let  me  say  that  I  am  glad  the  church  and  school  are 
co-operatiAg  so  splendidly  to  give  our  children  religious 
education  and  character  foundation.  It  cannot  be  done 
there  half  so  well  as  in  the  home,  but  it  had  better  be  done 
as  well  as  possible  than  not  at  all.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, let  the  church  seek  ever  new  and  more  effective 
ways  to  do  what  the  home  so  grossly  neglects. 

There  is  something  radically  wrong  with  that  home 
whose  inmates  must  seek  elsewhere  for  their  entertain- 
ment. The  head  of  that  home  should  seek  at  once  to  bring 
about  a  change.  Let  him.  find  out  thalt  God  is  not  in  the 
earthquake  or  cyclone  but  in  the  still  small  voice.  Blessed 
is  that  home  and  those  children  who  seek  and  find  their 
pleasure  not  in  the  .spectacular,  but  in  the  commonplace.  It 
is  the  duty  of  home,  church  and  school  to  teach  this. 

The  school  should  assist  the  church  in  the  task  of  relig- 
ious education  but  both  should  assist  the  home.  The  home 
is  the  foundation  of  all  character  edtication. 

Huntington,  Indiana. 


The  Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

By  L.  G.  Wood 

{Being  a  Series  of  Lectures  Deli'vered  at  the  Pennsyl-vania  District  Conference,  Johnstoivn,  Oct.  l3-t7 ,  1924. 

Published  in  Parts.     Part  I) 
"HE  WILL  GUIDE  YOU  INTO  ALL  TRUTH."- JOHN  16:13. 


I  want  to  assure  you  that  I  have  a  profound  conscious- 
ness of  the  inexliaustibleness  of  my  subject.  I  do  not  sa> 
that  the  more  I  have  studied  the  subject  the  less  I  know 
about  it,  but  I  do  say  that  the  more  I  study  the  subject,  the- 
more  keenly  do  I  realize  the  unfathomableness  of  it. 

Christianity  is  different  from  all  other  religions  by  the 
fact  that  it  olfers  its  followers  a  spiritual  dynamic  in  living 
up  to  its  precepts.  That  dynamic  is  the  Holy  Spirit,  that 
sets  the  word  of  God  on  fire,  warms  the  church  from  cold- 
ness to  enthusiasm,  and  strengthens  the  Christian  with  a 
power  not  his  ovm  in  the  great  battle  between  the  flesh  and 
the  spirit. 

Christianity  is  imique  in  making  this  offer.  No  othei 
religion  has  a  Holy  Spirit,  who  is  Deity,  nor  anytlnng 
equivalent  to  him.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  not  obtained  from 
the  deductions  of  logic,  the  conclusions  of  philosoiDhy,  nor 
from  the  investigation  of  science.  x\ll  these  are  as  silent  as 
the  grave  regarding  his  presence  and  potency. 

It  is  solely  and  distinctly  a  matter  of  divine  revelation. 
It  is  not  my  purpose  therefore,  to  view  this  subject  in  tho 
light  of  philosophic  induction,  logical  deduction,  nor  scien- 
tific investigation,  but  solely  in  the  light  of  God's  revela- 
tion. I  have  endeavored  to  gather  the  teachings  of  God's 
word  around  several  important  phases  of  the  nature,  mis- 
sion and  work  of  the  Spirit.  We  must  not  speculate  upon 
what  God  may  do  through  his  Spirit;  I  put  no  limit  upon 
the  power  of  the  Spirit.  He  may  work  in  a  thousand  ways 
for  aught  I  kno\\^  I  am  treating  solely  of  that  work  and 
nature  of  the  Spirit  which  God  has  made  plain  in  his  re- 
vealed word. 

For  the  sake  of  simplicity  I  Mali  use  the  words 
"Spirit"  and  "Holy  Spirit"  instead  of  other  terms  used  in 
the  Scriptures.  The  Old  Testament  has  eighty-eight  dis- 
tinct references  to  the  Holy  Spirit.  In  these  references 
there  are  eighteen  names  applied.  The  New  Testament  re- 
fers to  the  Spirit  two  hundred  and  sixty-four  times  and 
uses  thirty-nine  names.  Five  names  are  common  to  both 
Testaments,  which  leaves  fifty-two  different  appellatives 
for  the  Spirit.  Seventeen  appellatives  express  his  relation 
to  God,  five  his  relation  to  the  Son,  five  indicate  his  divine 
nature,  seven  describe  his  own  character,  while  seventeen 
are  used  to  indicate  his  relation  to  man. 


He  is  called  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Spirit  of  God,  the 
Spirit  of  Clirist,  the  Spirit  of  Jesus,  the  Spirit  of  his  Son, 
of  the  Lord,  of  Truth,  of  Grace,  of  Holiness,  of  Gloiy  and 
of  Adoption.  He  is  called  the  Comforter,  but  this  term 
always  describes  a  special  relation  to  the  apostles  and  their 
A\'ork. 

May  Ave  all  bring  to  these  studies  a  spirit  of  earnestness 
and  meekness  that  shall  enable  us  to  feel  that  we  are  on 
Holy  Ground.  AVe  read  in  the  book,  "every  sin  and  blas- 
phemy shaJll  be  forgiven  unto  men;  but  the  blasphemy 
against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven"  (Matt.  12:31). 
"And  every  one  who  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son 
of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him;  but  unto  him  that  blas- 
phemeth  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not  be  forgiven" 
(Luke  12:10). 

Whatever  else  these  terrible  warnings  may  teach,  i\\ey 
surely  teaich  that  the  greatest  care  should  be  taken  by  those 
■who  venture  to  discuss  this  subject  or  investigate  such  dis- 
cussion. Let  us  therefore  cast  aside  any  flippancy  of  spirit, 
also  any  preconceptions  or  prejudices,  and  say  like  young 
Samuel  of  old:  "Speak  Lord;  thy  seiwant  heareth. " 

If  we  view  this  subject  in  the  light  of  psychological 
manifestations  in  our  hearts,  or  in  the  lives  of  those  around 
us,  Avhich  are  ascribed  to  the  Spirit  we  shall  find  ourselves 
wandering  in  a  maze  of  mystei-y.  But  if  we  follow  the  word 
of  God.  which  is  the  only  source  of  knowledge,  we  f-hail 
find  ourselves  walking  in  a  light  that  shall  grow  brighter 
as  we  proceed.  It  is  impossible  in  three  brief  messages  to 
treat  all  of  the  many  passages  that  refer  to  the  Holy  Spirit-; 
but  I  have  selected  those  which  seemed  to  have  the  m,ost 
important  bearing  upon  the  subject. 

Persanality 

"I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Holy  Christian 
Chuvch ;  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  the  resurrection  of  the 
body,  and  the  life  everlasting."  This  is  the  great  declara- 
tion of  the  church  general,  with  respect  to  her  faith  in  the 
third  person  of  the  adorable  Trinity. 

The  characteristics  of  personality  are  knowledge,  feel- 
ing and  will.  When  Ave  say  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  a  Person, 
Av  e  mean  that  he  is  a  Being  Avho  knowsi  and  feels  and  Avills 
and  not  a  mere  abstract  influence  or  poAver.  "When  Ave  saj' 
the  Holy  Spirit  is  a  Person  some  understand  us  to     mean 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANQELIST 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


that  the  Holy  Spirit  has  feet  and  hands  and  head'  and  eyes 
and  ears  and  mouth,  but  those  things  are  not  the  marks 
of  personality  but  of  corporeity. 

The  first  step  in  the  discussion  of  the  Personality  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  should  be  the  elimination  of  certain  errors 
liy  a  proper  definition  and  identification  of  our  subject  fi-om 
a  Scriptural  standpoint.  Who  is  the  Holy  Spirit?  I  say 
WHO  not  what;  mthout  hesitancy,  the  teachings  of  Holy 
Writ  concerning  the  Holy  Spirit  is  that  He  is  the  true  God 
in  like  manner  as  the  Father  and  the  Son.  He  stands  in 
the  same  relation  to  human  redemption  as  does  the  Father 
and  the  Son,  yet  filling  his  owni  distinct  functions  in  the 
great  plan  of  salvation.  I  had  thought  of  discussing  his 
Deity,  raider  one  head  but  decided  it  would  be  .superfiuous, 
because  every  passage  in  the  Bible  that  sets  forth  his  Per- 
sonality reveals  a  Divine  Person,  and  each  passage  ^^'hic]l 
speaks  of  his  Power  reveals  Divine  Power,  and  each  pas 
sage  which  portrays  his  Purpose,  holds  before  us  the  Pur- 
pose of  Deity;  Therefore  Deity  is  the  chain  into  which  his 
Personality,  Power  and  Pui-pose  are  woven.  The  Scrip- 
tures also  prove  this  by  ascribing  to  him  divine  names, 
divine  attributes,  divine  works,  and  divine  worship. 

Two  opposite  views  are  entertained  concerning  thi> 
Holy  Spirit:  (1)  That  it  is  a  divine  influence  proceeding 
from  the  Father,  an  emanation  from  or  manifestation  of 
the  divine,  or  a  mere  impersonal  force.  (2)  That  he  is  a 
person  and  active  in  all  the  ways  of  personality.  That  the 
latter  the  correct  and  Scriptural  one  is  evident  from  the 
following  eonsidei'ations : 

I.  He  is  referred  to  in  the  Scriptures  by  the  use  of  the 
personal  pronoun,  "HE,"  not  "IT." 

There  are  "accidentals"  in  music,  but  it  is  quite  cer 
tain  that  the  personal  pronoun  is  not  "accidental"  when 
used  in  the  Scripture  to  designate  the  Holy  Spirit. 

He  is  also  classified  in  the  great  catalogue  of  Personal 
Deity:  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Spirit  (Matt.  28:19).  He  is  a 
heavenly  personality  and  one  with  the  Father  and  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Spirit:  and  these  three  are  one" 
(1  John  5:7). 


II.  The  attributes  ascribed  to  him  in  the  Scripture  are 
PERSONAL  attributes.    He  is— 

(a)  Omniscient,  "But  unto  us  God  revealed  them 
through  the  Spirit:  for  the  Spirit  seaxches  all  things,  yea, 
the  deep  things  of  God.  For  whom  among  men  knoweth 
the  things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  man,  which  is  in  him? 
even  so  the  things  of  God  none  loioweth,  save  the  Spirit  of 
God"  (1  Cor.  2:10,  11). 

(b)  Omnipotent.  "And  the  angel  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee :  therefore  also 
that  holy  thing  which  shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be  called 
the  Son  of  God"  (Luke  1:35).  An  influence  of  force  can- 
not beget  a|  person.  "But  as  for  me,  I  am  full  of  power 
BY  THE  SPIRIT  of  Jehovah,  and  of  judgment,  and  of 
might,  to  declare  unto  Jacob  his  transgressions,  and  to 
Israel  his  sin"  (Mie.  3:8). 

(c)  Omnipresent.  "AVhither  shall  I  go  from  thy 
Spirit?  Or  whither  shall  I  flee  from  thjr  presence?  '  *  * 
Even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead  me.  And  thy  right  hand 
shall  hold  me"  (Ps.  139:7-10).  "Can  any  hide  himself  in 
secret  places  so  that  I  shall  not  see  him?  saith  Jehovah. 
(Jer.  23:24). 

III.  The  Characteristics  ascribed  to  liim  in  the  Scrip- 
ture are  PERSONAL  Characteristics. 

(a)  He  is  possessed  with  a  MIND.  "And  he  that 
searcheth  the  hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  MIND  OF  THE 
SPIRIT"  (Rom.  8:27).  (b)  KNOWLEDGE.  "Even  so  the 
things  of  God  none  knoweth,  save  the  Spirit  of  God"  (1 
Cor.  2:11).  (c)  AFFECTION.  "Now  I  beseech  you  breth- 
ren, by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  the  LOVE  OF  THE 
SPIRIT,  that  vou  sti-ive  together  ^vith  me  in  your  prayers 
t..  God  for  me"  (Rom.  11:30).  (d)  ^T:LL.  "But  all  these 
«orkcth  the  one  and  the  same  Spirit,  di-\ading  to  each  one 
severally  AS  HE  WILL"  (1  Cor.  12:11).  (e)  GOODNESS 
"Thou  gavest  also  thy  GOOD  SPIRIT  to  instract  him" 
(Nell.  9:20).  Goodness,  will,  affection,  knowledge,  and 
mind  are  all  characteristics  of  a  person.    By  no  stretch  of 

(Continued    on    page    14) 


The  Opportunities  of  a  Teacher 

By  H.  Gertrude  Lake 

(Address  before  the  late  Pennsylvania  Conference  at  Johnstown). 


The  more  I've  thought  of  the  opportunities  of  a  teacher 
the  more  I've  realized  those  opportunities  come  under  two 
headings : 

1.  The  teacher  as  a  fellow  being. 

2.  The  teacher  as  a  pathfinder. 

Of  these  two  I  believe  the  first  the  more  important. 

You  remember  the  famous  Characterization — "What 
you  are  shouts  so  loudly  that  I  cannot  hear  what  you  say." 
When  James  Garfield  was  ready  to  enter  college,  he  chose 
Williams  College  because  its  president  was  the  celebrated 
Mark  Hopkins.  Garfield  used  to  say,  "  A  log,  Avith  a  stu- 
dent at  one  end  and  Mark  Hopki^is  at  the  other  is  my  ideal 
college."  Arthur  Guiterman  has  expressed  that  saying  in 
1he  following  lines: 

Mark  Hopkins  sat  on  one  end  of  a  log 

And  a  fai"m  boy  sat  on  the  other. 
Mark  Hopkins  came  as  a  pedagogue 

And  taught  as  an  elder  brother. 
For  the  farmer's  boy  he  thought,  thought  he, 

All  through  lecture  time  and  quiz. 
If  his  Latin  was  small  and  his  Greek  was  naught — 
I  don't  care  what  Mark  Hopkins  taiught — 
"The  kind  of  a  man  I  mean  to  be 

Is  the  kind  of  a  man  Mark  Hopkins  is. 
Philosophy,  languages,  medicine,  law. 
Are  peacock  feathers  to  deck  the  daw. 


If  the  boys  who  come  from  your  splendid  schools 
Are  well-trained  sharpers  or  flippant  fools. 

No  printed  page  nor  spoken  plea 
May  teach  young  hearts  what  men  should  be — 
Not  all  the  books  on  all  the  shelves. 
But  what  the  teachers  are  themselves. 
For  edtication  is:  making  men; 
So  is  it  now,  so  was  it  when 
Mai-k  Hopkins  sat  on  one  end  of  a  log 
And  a  farm  boy  sat  on  the  other. 

If  you  were  asked  who  was  the  best  teacher  you  ever 
had,  you  might  specify  Mr.  Brown.  If  that  first  question 
were  followed  by,  "Just  what  did  you  learn  from  him?" 
You  no  doubt  ^vould  stammer,  "AVell,  really,  T  can't  recall 
any  particular  lesson  but  somehow  I  always  enjoyed  going 
to  Sunday  school  when  I  was  in  his  class ;  he  always  seemed 
to  notice  when  I  was  present  or  could  answer  a  question;  he 
somehow  made  me  feel  the  building  of  a  Christian  charac- 
ter was  my  important  job ;  he  inspired  me  M-ith  the  worth 
of  the  Bible  and  my  duty  to  be  somewhat  of  a  Bible  student. 
Blessed  is  the  teacher  who  has  left  that  imprint  on  the  minds 
and  hearts  of  those  -with  whom  he  has  come  in  contact. 

Right  here  I'd  like  to  pay  a  little  tribute  to  two  formei' 
Sunday  school  teachers  of  mine.  One  was  that  verj-  first 
teacher  when  I  entered  the  Primary  Department  at  about 
the  age  of  six  or  seven.    I  remember  her  chiefly  as  the  next 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANQELIST 


PAGE  7 


important  person  in  the  world  after  my  mother  and  father. 
To  me  she  was  the  embodiment  of  everything  that  was  beau- 
tiful and  good.  And  when  she  asked  us  for  the  next  Sun 
day  to  be  able  to  repeat  from  memoiy  one  of  the  first  ten 
verses  of  the  fifth  chapter  of  Matthew,  I  never  would  have 
dreamed  of  not  doing  so.  I  remember  the  drill  at  home  till 
I  could  repeat,  "Blessed  are  the  peacemakers  for  they  shall 
be  called  the  children  of  God."  When  several  years  later 
1  was  to  have  my  first  party  the  first  name  on  the  list  of 
guests  to  be  invited  was  Belle  Sterling ;  I  spelled  Belle  with 
a  final  e  because  the  ordinary  spelling  didn't  seem  fitting. 

My  second  recollection  isn't  as  pleasant.  A  rather 
illiterate  young  man  joined  our  church  and  was  enxious  to 
do  somethirig  in  the  way  of  service.  He  was  given  our  class 
of  girls — whose  ages  averaged  ten  or  twelve — to  teach.  One 
Sunday  in  the  spring  a  friend  and  I  had  a  little  tourna- 
ment during  the  teacMng  of  the  lesson.  We  interlocked  the 
headfe  of  violets  and  pulled  gently  to  see  whoi  could  pull  ofd 
the  most  violet  heads.  If  that  teacher  rebnked  us  he  did  it 
so  gently  that  the  rebuke  left  no  sting  but  the  superintend  • 
ent  came  to  us  girls  individually  and  told  us  that  our  Sun 
day  school  teacher  wished  to  resign  from  teacMng  our  class 
because  he  thought  he  was  a  failure;  we  didn't  seem  inter- 
ested in  what  he  was  trying  to  teach.  I  remember  how 
ashamed  I  was  that  I  had  disappointed  the  conscientious, 
painstaking  teacher.  I'm  grateful  to  him  for  opening  mj 
eyes  to  the  fact  that  it  wasn't  enough  to  be  in  Sunday 
school.  Something  more  was  expected  of  me.  McAlpine 
in  the  Christian  Endeavor  World  had  something  along  this 
same  line,  as  follows: 

I  WAS  WONDERING  ABOUT  STEALING  ATTENTION 


THE  PASTOR  was 
READING  THE  Scripture, 

THAT  WONDERful  chapter 
ON  LOVE 

WHERE  IT  says 
LOVE  ISN'T  puffed  UP. 

AND  DOESN'T  behave 
ITSELF  UNSEEMLY. 

AND  IN  comes  brother 
NEMO  and  mrs. 

AND  SURE  as  preaching 
IP  THEY  didn't  walk 
RIGHT  UP  to  the 
MIDDLE  PEW  on  the 
LEFT  HAND  side. 
AND  TAKE  their  seat 

WHILE  THE  preacher 
WAS  READING. 


JUST  AS  if  they 
WERE  AT  a  movie. 

OR  AN  auction. 

OR  SOMETHING. 

AND  YOU  know  what 
HAPPENED  TO  people's 
EYES  AND  their  attention. 

I  WAS  WONDERING 
IF  THE  brother  meant 
To  COMPETE  with 
GOD! 

FOR  OUR  attention. 

OF  COURSE  he  didn't. 

PUT  IT  isn't  fair 
TO  STEAL  away 
TI-IE  PEOPLE'S  eyes. 

WHEN  GOD  is  speaking 
THROUGH  THEIR  ears. 


FOR  MOST  of  us 
CAN  ATTEND  to  only 
ONE  THING. 

AT  A  time. 

There  was  a  time  in  my  Sunday  school  experience  thai 
I  can't  recall  just  who  was  supposed  to  be  our  teaclier.  I 
remember  it  as  a  time  when  we  never  seemed  to  have  the 
same  teacher  twice  in  siTccession  unless  it  was  the  superin- 
tendent, who  taught  us  when  no  one  else  could  be  secured. 
In  later  years  I  could  truly  appreciate  the  plea  of  that  in- 
termediate class  that  said,  "Won't  you  be  our  teacher,  our 
teacher  never  comes." 

But  how  can  teachers  be  pathfindei's — to  go  ahead  and 
lead  in  the  way  that  other  shall  follow?  First  by  ha\ang 
a  sound  conviction  that  the  way  you  undei'take  is  the  only 
true  way.  This  is  not  the  day  of  Nicodemus.  This  is  nearly 
two  thousand  years  later.     Christ's  power,  Christ's     King- 


ship, Christ 's  claims  have  been  proved  past  all  doubt.  He  has 
stood  the  test  of  time,  the  test  of  assault — the  most  subtle 
and  most  deadly  assault  the  world  is  capable  of  making 
aga,inst  him.  Everything  that  could  be  said  against  his 
divinity,  his  virgin  birth,  his  resurrection  from  the  dead, 
and  all  his  other  claims,  has  been  said  and  said  again.  The 
criticisms  of  the  present  day  are  simply  repetitions  of  for- 
mer efforts  which  failed  each  in  its  day.  The  old  cross 
shines  forth  brighter  than  ever  as  the  world's  only  remedy 
for  the  curse  of  sin. 

The  Sun  and  the  Lantern 

I  was  walking  full  of  gladness 

'Neath  the  azure  dome. 
In  the  splendor  of  the  noontide. 

Heading  straight  for  home; 

In  the  sun  which  since  creation, 

Through  unnumbered  years. 
In  its  undimtaished  brightness 

Still  our  planet  cheers. 

When  a  courteous  stranger  oifered 

To  enhance  my  view. 
From  the  candlelight  which  flickered 

In  his  lantern  new. 

"May  I  know  thy  name,  kind  stranger?" 

"Modern  Thought,"  said  he. 
Said  I :  "  When  yon  sun  is  finished, 

I  will  send  for  thee." 

Second,  the  conscientious  teacher  will  be  a  better  leader 
for  getting  every  help  he  or  she  can.  Tliis  help  may  come 
in  answer  to  prayer  for  guidance,  from  the  inspiration  of 
conferences  or  workers'  meetings  and  from  careful  study  of 
all  the  supplementary  helps  available.  Every  teacher  needs 
at  least  one  magazine  or  book  beside  the  quarterly  his  pupil 
uses.  You  ought  to  be  able  to  supplement  the  material 
they  are  apt  to  get. 

Third,  a  true  leader  knows  his  followers.  We  have  tho 
example  of  Christ,  the  greatest  of  all  teachers,  who  knew 
how  to  meet  individuals  as  different  as  humanity  ever 
affords;  he  knew  how  they  earned  their  daily  bread  and 
what  their  homes  were  like.  The  personal  visit  brings  a 
mnch  firmer,  closer,  more  lasting  contact  between  teacher 
and  pupil  than  any  nnmber  of  postal  cards.  Classes  develop 
a  more  "big-family"  attitude  towards  each  other  if  they 
can  enjoy  frequent  social  meetings  together.  The  class  of 
v,-hich  I'm  now  the  teacher  holds  a  meeting  once  a  month 
for  the  transaction  of  necessary  business  and  a  good  social 
hour.  Ages  in  this  class  are  supposed  to  range  from  sixteen 
to  twenty-one  but  on  social  evenings  we're  all  sixteen  oi 
undei'. 

Fourth,  A  good  leader  ought  to  help  others  prepare  for 
service  in  leadership.  This  calls  for  such  traits  as  loyalty, 
reliability,  faithfidness,  regularity,  fidelity,  cheerfidness, 
friendliness,  reverence,  and  respect  for  wishes  of  elders. 
Failure  to  expect  a  report  from  an  assigned  task  reflects  on 
the  seriousness  of  the  workers  and  their  work.  We  learn 
to  do  by  doing. 

Fifth,  It  is  very  easy  to  talk  too  much  and  a  good  coi'- 
roctive  is  to  cultivate  the  art  of  being  a  good  listener.  The 
most  helpful  review  lesson  I  recall  was  the  one  in  which 
thirteen  girls  were  each  assigned  one  of  the  lessons  of  the 
quarter  to  review  briefly  id  class.  Only  one  of  the  thirteen 
failed  to  be  present  and  perform  her  part.  It  was  surpris- 
ing how  interestingly  they  recounted  the  important  points 
of  each  lesson. 

"The  days  are  evil,  the  time  is  short,  and  the  workers 
few :  let  us  therefore  live  full  and  devoted  lives,  that  when 
we  are  called  to  our  account,  we  may  be  able  to  humbly 
say,  'I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course, 
I  have  kept  the  faith." 

JohnstoM-n,  Pennsylvania. 


PAGE  8 


THE    BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Jehovah  He  Is  God— An  Exposition 

By  Thoburn  C.  Lyon 

TEXT — "Know  therefore  this  day,  and  lay  it  to  thy  heart,  that  Jehovtih  he  is  God  in  heaven 
and  upon  the  earth  beneath:  there  is  none  else." — Deuteronomy  4:39. 

Scripture  reading,  Deuteronomy  4:32-40 


above) 


a- 


Our  text  opens  -with  the  command  to  know  sometliing. 
We  wish  only  to  remind  you  in  passing,  that  it  is  the  man 
who  knows  his  subject  that  is  sought  after;  whether  his 
field  be  science,  business,  religion,  or  what  not.  Now  our 
specialty  is  religion,  and  more  particularly,  the  religion  of 
the  Bible;  and  we  are  much  tempted  to  stop  and  preach  a 
sermon  on  the  absolute  necessity  of  really  knowing  our 
Bible,  if  we  would  command  the  attention  or  respect  of  the 
world  today. 

But  much  as  we  should  like  to  preach  that  sermon, 
such  is  not  the  thought  of  this  particular  text ;  we  are  here 
commanded  to  know  a  partic- 
ular thing:  "that  Jehovah  he 
is  God."  Go  \A-ith  me  now 
for  a  moment,  to  a  callage  in 
India.  In  an  open  space  near 
the  center  of  the  village,  there 
lies  a  man,  naked ;  for  about 
twenty  years  he  has  not 
moved  from  the  spot.  Nine 
men  stand  about  him,  rubbing 
him,  feeding  him,  and  attend, 
iug  to  his  every  want.  At 
one  side  there  is  a  fire  in 
which  incense  is  being  of- 
fered, wliile  a  woman  sits 
chanting  filthy  songs  to  the 
ringing  of  a  bell,  and  some 
sixty  naked  priests  dance  be- 
fore him.  At  his  feet  there 
gi'ovels  a  great  crowd  of  peo- 
ple, offering  him  gifts  of  gold 
and  food,  and  begging  heal- 
hig  or  some  spiritual  gift  in 
return.  Sometimes  the  gift 
is  accepted;  sometimes  he 
throws  it  at  his  worshippers 
or  strikes  them  ■with  his  staff, 
but  they  are  not  offended : 
virtue  has  come  from  the 
-:taff.  A  revolting  picture,  of 
men  -worshipping  a  man.  And 
it  is  not,  as  we  might  at  first 
^uppose,  only  the  ingnorant 
lower  class  that  we  find  thus 
worshiiyping  a  fellow-crea- 
ture: there  are  found  thei'e, 
regularly,  university  students  gj- 
aiid  graduates. 

Nor  is  this  notion  confined  to  India.  There  are  otlier 
cults  of  man-worship  in  our  "more  civilized"  world;  as 
Antoin-ism,  of  Belgium,  which  makes  of  Antoine  a  very 
God ;  or  Eddyism  in  America.  Some  of  our  universities 
and  seminaries  have  been  giving  out  teachings  which, 
when  followed  to  their  logical  end,  make  man  nothing  less 
than  a  god.  But  over  and  against  all  such  notions,  there 
still  stand  the  words  of  our  text:  'Jehovah  He  is  God." 

"In  heaven  above" — of  course!  It  is  no  hard  matter 
to  conceive  of  a  perfect  God  sitting  on  an  ivorj-  throne, 
ruling  over  perfect  angels  in  some  vague  and  distant 
lieaven.  But  our  text  adds  that  he  is  also  God  "on  the 
eartb   beneath."     To  many  thoughtful  people     that     goe.s, 


-E 


OUR  WORSHIP  PROGRAM 

MONDAY 
INFESTITE  LOVE  AND  POWEE^ Eph.  3:12-21. 
Pray  that  your  life  may  be  crowned  like  a     towering 
mountain  peak  with  the  glorious  brightness  of  heavenly 
love. 

TUESDAY 
OBEDIENCE  THAT  LACKS  MERIT-^.Jonali  4. 
Pray  that  your  obedience  may  bo  not  like  the  driven 
slave,  but  may  be  given  in  love  and  cheerfulness. 

WEDNESDAY 
MID-WEEK  PRAYER  SERVICE— For  private  or  fam- 
il}^  worship  use  "Our  Devotional."  If  impossible  to 
attend  the  church  prayer  meeting,  invite  friends  to  join 
in  worship  in  your  home,  using  "Our  Devotional"  as  a 
program,  interspersing  with  familiar  hymns. 

THtTESDAY 
TWO  PRAYERS  CONTRASTED— Luke  18:10-14. 
Pray  with  the   consciousness  that  you  are   only  a  sin- 
ner saved  by  grace. 

FRIDAY 
THE  HIGHER  CHOICE— Luke  10:38-42. 
Pray  t'hat  the   good   maj-  not  be  allowed     to     become 
enemy  to  the  best  in  your  life. 

SATURDAY 
WAITING  PATIENTLY  ON  THE  LORD— Psalm     40: 

i-r>. 

Pray  that  you  may  have  the  patience  and  perseverance 
to  tarry  in  the  presence  of  God  until  he  lifts  you  up  in 
strength  and  endues  you  with  power  for  service. 
SUNDAY 

WORSHIP  THE  LORD  ON  HIS  HOLY  DAY— Spend 
more  than  your  usual  amount  of  time  in  prayer  and  med- 
itation. U.se  sermon  and  text  as  food  for  thought.  If 
impossible  to  attend  church  worship,  invite  neighbors  to 
join  in  worffhip  in  your  home,  assigning  the  various  parts 
of  your  program  to  those  who  are  wilHug  to  participate, 
— G.  S.  B. 


hard.  We  see  many  things  that  are  wrong  m  this  old 
world;  things  are  wrong  in  our  own  land:  ask  any  Demo- 
crat ! 

Seriously,  though,  when  we  see  some  man  who  has  con- 
secrated Ids  life  and  substance  to  the  service  of  the  Lord 
suffer  loss  or  persecution,  while  some  sm-loving  scalawag 
continues  to  flourish,  and  spread  himself  as  the  green  bay 
tree,  we  can  scarcely  keep  from  questioning  whether  or  not 
God  really  rules  on  the  earth  beneath.  Some  storm  will 
miss  the  field  of  an  infidel,  and  work  havoc  with  his  Chris- 
tian neighbor's  crop.  Then  we  hear  that  old  verse  about 
Satan  being  the  "prince  of 
the  power  of  the  air."  Let 
me  turn  aside  long  enough  to 
say  that  it  seems  to  me  there 
is  no  verse  of  Scripture  so 
ovenvorked — and  so  WTongly 
worked — ^as  Ephesians  2 :2. 
The  rendering  of  the  re\ased 
version  is,  "prince  of  the 
powers  of  the  air;"  or  as  one 
version  gives  it,  "prince  of 
the  airy  powers" — that  spirit 
world  against  which  Paul 
says  we  wrestle,  rather  than 
flesh  and  blood.  Tliis  is  an 
old  problem,  one  that  has 
worried  man  at  least  as  far 
back  as  the  days  of  Job ;  but 
we  need  to  remember  that 
this  is  still  God's  world;  that 
he  has  not  yet  withdrawn 
from  his  creation,  but  rules 
over  it  now  as  God;  that 
while  Satan  may  even  now  be 
permitted  to  try  men,  yet  it 
IS  by  permission,  and  a  limit 
is  imposed  even  as  in  Job's 
ease:  "God  is  faithful,  who 
will  not  suffer  you  to  be 
tempted  above  that  ye  are 
able"  (1  Cor.  10:13).  So 
"fret  not  thyself  because  of 
evil  doers;"  as  the  Christian 
farmer  told  his  infidel  neigh- 
bor in  the  old  familiar  stoiw, 
"God  doesn't  always  settle 
his  accounts  in  October."  It's 


-K 


God's  world,  and  he  still  rules 
in  it;  in  verse  34,  Moses  is  reminding  the  people  of  the 
laany  great  things  God  has  done  for  them,  and  his  arm  is 
not  shortened:  he  still  works.  "In  heaven  above,  and  upon 
the  earth  beneath." 

.\nd  "there  is  none  else."  In  this  phrase  there  is  in- 
^■olved  a  duty  that  is  two-fold.  First,  as  he  is  God  over 
heaven  and  earth,  we  owe  him  full  allegiance  and  obedi- 
ence; verse  40  reads,  "Thou  shalt  keep  therefore  his  stat- 
utes, and  his  commandments."  Then,  since  there  is  none 
else,  knowledge  of  that  fact  is  precious — more,  it  is  vital — 
and  we  owe  that  knowledge  to  those  who  are,  in  ignorance, 
servmg  gods  we  know  are  false.  India's  population  is  es- 
timated at  315  million,  and  her  deities  at  400  million — 85 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


FAQE  9 


milliou  more  gods  tliau  people !  China,  numbering  about 
420  million  semis,  has  her  400  million  deities,  and  300  million 
temples.  And  who  dares  number  the  myriad  deities  of 
Africa?    But  there  is  none  else. 

Nor  are  all  the  false  gods  to  be  found  in  far  away 
places.  In  the  nation's  capital  I  have  seen  men  bowing 
do^vn  to  other  gods  than  Jehovah.  At  one  time  we  lived 
in  Utah,  rooming  for  awhile  in  one  of  the  homes  of  a  Mor- 
mon bishop,  and  there  have  I  seen  men  bowing  do^^^^  to 
false  gods.  Even  in  Fayette  County  I  have  seen  men  bow- 
ing down  to  the  godls  of  Sincerity  and  Perfection;  to  Mor- 
ality, Wealth,  or  Learning;  they  are  Legion.  Knowing,  as 
we  do,  that  there  is  none  else,  can  we  escape  the  duty  that 
we  owe  to  all  such? 

Perhaps  we  can  learn  a  lesson  from  the  early  ehurcli. 
The  Jews  were  a  sect  universally  despised,  and  Jesus  was 
despised  of  the  Jews.  Put  to  a  shameful  death  and  his 
handful  of  followers  scattered,  someone  has  yet  estimated 
that  by  the  year  100  the  church  had  gro^vn  to  number 
200,000.  And  what  was  the  message  that  pi'oduced  such 
results?  In  the  main  it  consisted  of  two  parts,  but  little 
different  from  the  words  of  our  text:  (1)  This  same  Jesus, 
'\\-hom  ye  have  taken  and  by  wicked  hands  have  crucified 
and  slain,  hath  God  raised  up,  to  sit  on  his  throne  over 
heaven  and  earth;  and,  (2)  There  is  none  other  name  undei 
heaven  . . .  whereby  we  must  be  saved.  When  we  get  back 
to  that  message  and  that  belief,  intolerant  though  it  may 
sound,  we  may  get  bae^  the  power  of  the  early  church. 

There  is  one  important  phrase  we  have  missed :  ' '  Lay 
it  to  thy  heart."  The  difference  between  head  knowledge 
and  the  emotions  of  the  heart  is  an  old  distinction,  but  it  is 
a  very  real  one.  It  seems  to  me  that  a  great  niany  of  our 
beliefs  today  are,  after  all,  but  cold,  head  knowledge ;  that 
what  is  needed  is  that  we  lay  them  to  our  hearts,  and  there 
they  will  be  warmed  to  life  and  power.  Now,  as  ever  in 
the  past,  it  is  God  in  the  heart  that  transfomLs  a  life,  and 
not  the  trath  about  Mm  in  the  head.  It  has  been  my  lot 
to  sit  under  some  very  "liberal"  professors.  One  of  these, 
in  particular,  had  made  it  quite  clear  that  there  was  no 
such  thing  as  inspiration,  or  an  infallible  scripture.  So  I 
vv'as  surprised  one  night,  to  hear  him  make  this  admission, 
that  "even  though  people  laiew  the  right,  they  still  needed 
some  motive  power  to  make  them  DO  it ;  they  still  needed 
Jesus  Christ."  Or,  if  I  may  paraphrase  his  thought,  even 
though  people  do  know  the  truth  about  God  with  theii 
minds,  they  still  need  him  in  the  heart.,  if  they  arc  to  live 
up  to  their  knowledge.  Let  us,  indeed  and  in  tr^ith,  laj 
these  things  to  our  hearts. 

By  way  of  conclusion  and  summing  up,  let  us  repeat 
once  more  the  words  of  our  text,  remembering  their  appli- 
cations and  the  duties  involved':  "Know  therefore  this  day, 
and  lay  it  to  thy  heart,  that  Jehovah  he  is  God  in  heaven 
above  and  upon  the  earth  beneath:  there  is  none  else." 

Washington  C.  H..  Ohio. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


The  Inner  Circle 

By  Mrs.  J.  R.  Laughlin 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

And  he  suffered  no  man  to  follow  him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  the  brother  of  Jaimes  (Mark  5:37).  A 
friend  loveth  at  all  times  (Prov.  17:17).  Whosoever,  there- 
fore, -^^all  be  ai  friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God 
(James  4 :4) .  Open  rebuke  is  better  than  secret  love.  Faith- 
ful are  the  wounds  of  a  friend  (Prov.  27:5,  6).  Thine  own 
friend  and  thy  father's  friend,  forsake  not  (ProA^  27 :10) . 
Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  do^vn 


his  life  for  his  friends.    Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  M'hat- 
soever  I  command  you  (John  15 :13,  14) . 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Peter,  James  and  John  came  within  the  innermost 
circle  of  our  Lord's  friends.  How  is  this  so?  Friendship  is 
a  mutual  attachment  and  is  based  on  love  and  interest.  Our 
last  scriptural  quotation  above  states  the  conditions  very 
clearly — Jesus  called  and  they  answered.  And  again  in 
Proverbs  18 :24.  A  man  that  hath  friends  mjust  show  him- 
self friendly :  and  there  is  a  freind  that  sticketh  closer  than 
a  brother.  Did  our  Lord  choose  men  of  high  social  posi- 
tion for  his  most  intimate  friends?  Was  wealth  a  requisite 
for  friendship?  Not  at  all.  When  Jesus  entered  upon  his 
Ministry,  and  needed  men  to  bear  witness  to  his  own  deeds 
and  words,  he  selected  twelve  apostles  from  the  lower  ranks 
of  life.  We  are  told  they|  were  all  on  An  eqjuality  so  far  as 
official  rank  was  concerned,  but  because  of  a  certain  re- 
sponsiveness in  their  characters  to  that  of  our  Lord's, 
Peter,  James  and  John  were  admitted  to  the  inner  privacy 
of  their  Master's  acts  and  experiences,  the  one  being  the 
raising  of  Jairus'  daughter,  told  in  Mark  the  fifth  chapter 
beginning  with  the  thirty-fifth  verse.  We  can  no  doubt 
recall  circumstances  in  our  own  lives  when  we  needed  help 
or  advice  from  our  most  intimate  friend — the  one  who  un- 
derstands and  cares.  I  have  made  this  .singular  because 
friends  whom  we  thus  highly  esteem  are  not  many  in  num- 
ber.   Our  Lord  had  only  three. 

Jesus  also  befriended  the  friendless,  he  loved  sinnei's 
but  hated  their  sinning.  Can  we  not  develop  atnd  exercise 
the  same  spirit  of  friendliness?  Do  we  want  a  friend?  Be 
a  friend.  Have  you  ever  been  veiy  homesick  or  discouraged 
and  some  friend  came  by  or  perhaps  called  by  telephone, 
asking  you  to  visit  them  or  just  talked  for  awhile  about 
pleasant  and  encouraging  topics,  and  how  grateful  you 
were  for  the  change  of  thought.  Would  it  not  be  profitable, 
for  us  often  to  think  of  folks  whom  we  might  thus  encour- 
age and  uplift  by  showing  our  interest  in  them?  "One  with 
a  thousand  friends  has  not  a  friend  to  spare."  However, 
A\-e  must  not  take  a  selfish  view  of  friendsliip  and  make 
friends  with  a  thought  of  the  good  they  can  do  us  but 
rather  would  we  emphasize  the  quality  or  the  kind  of 
friends  we  find  most  valuable. 

ilake  no  friends  in  haste.  Washington  said,  "Be  cour- 
teous to  all,  but  intimate  ^rith  few  and  let  those  few  be  well 
tried  before  you  give  them  yoiu-  confidence."  We  should 
likewise  be  just  as  slow  to  part  mth  a  friend — a  real  friend 
who  shares  our  joys  and  comforts,  our  soitows.  Let  us  be 
not  too  lavish  mth  praise  but  admonish  if  neeessairy  and 
thus  fulfill  the  first  law  of  freindship— SINCERITY. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Our  Father  in  Heaven,  we  praise  and  bless  thee  for 
thy  -\vondrous  love  and  tender  mercy.  Grant  that  we  may 
ever  love  thee  above  all  things  and  to  love  others  as  thou 
hast  loved  us.  Bless  and  strengthen  the  ties  of  friendship 
and  keep  us  thine  till  our  life's  end.  Let  thy  blessing  be 
upon  tlie  church  and  Sunday  school  that  by  this  means,  all 
may  be  led  to  trust  Jesus,  to  love  and  serve  him  forever. 
In  "his  name  and  for  his  sake  we  ask  it.     Amen. 

Hageretown,  Maryland. 


There  is  often  a  majesty  in  meekness. 

A  man  learns  to  pray  by  praying. 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  partial  justice. 

No  man  is  finally  lost  as  long  as  he  wants  to  be  saved. 

No  man  has  ever  found  God  who  was  not  seeking  him. 

Real  prayer  is  the  hand  that  opens  the  gates  of  praise. 

The  right  life  is  both  the  test  and  the  fniit  of  religion. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BEETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GIFT 
OFFEETNG  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETIK  SHrVELT 

Treasurer. 

AilUand.   Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  February  8) 
Lesson  Theme:   Christ's  Intercessory  Pray 


Lesson  Text:  John  17:1-26. 

Golden  Text:  "Holy  Father,  keep  them  in 
thy  name  whi(?h  thou  hast  given  me,  that 
they  may  be  one  even  as  we  are. ' '  John 
17:11. 

Devotional  Beading:   Ephesians  3:14-21. 

Reference  Passage:  Mt.  6:9-13. 

Historical  Background:  .Jesus  has  been  de- 
livering the  great  truths  to  the  .lisoiples 
which  we  find  recorded  in  Chapters  14,  15, 
and  16  of  St.  John's  gospel.  In  these  dis- 
courses he  'holds  up  to  the  disciples  the  glor- 
ious hope  of  the  "prepared  place."  As  un- 
speakable loneliness  and  heartache  face  them 
the  Master  strives  in  every  way  to  show 
them  that  separation  from  him  is  not  a  cal- 
amitous end  in  itself,  but  rather  a  real  means 
to  a  far  more  glorious  life  of  triumph,  ser- 
vice, and  heavenly  knowledge  vouchsafed 
through  the  Holy  Spirit.  Suffering,  persecu- 
tion and  severe  testing  would  certainly  be 
their  portion  in  the  world,  but  they  were  to 
be  of  good  cheer  for  he  had  overcome  the 
world  and  the  inference  is  that  his  followers 
will  be  victors  also.  Then  in  the  granduer 
of  the  greatest  simplicity  Jesus  moves  the 
\  ail  of  the  Holy  of  Holies  a.side  and  leads  his 
men  into  the  very  presence  of  the  pulsing 
heart,  of  Divine  Love  and  Infinite  solicitude. 
He  prays. 

.Just  where  this  prayer  was  uttered  is  a 
question;  some  commentators  stating  four 
possible  places. — from  the  Supper  table  to 
the  edge  of  the  brook  Kidron.  I  am  loath 
to  believe  that  .Jesus  prayed  thus  anywhere 
else  than  in  the  Upper  Room  ^Vhere  Heaven 
had  almost  been  opened  on  the  Apostles. 
More  than  likely  this  prayer  was  uttered 
just  before  leaving  the  Upper  Room  for 
Gethscmane. 

The  Central  Theme  of  the  lesson  is  the  fact 
that  Christ's  prayer  life  was  such  an  iiU  in 
elusive  and  vital  communion  with  the  Fath- 
er. Prom  this  true  "Lord's  Prayer"  we 
might  learn  the  real  ethics  and!  powers  of  all 
vital  prayer.  Note  too,  the  atmosphere  cri"- 
ated  by  the  prayer  itself.  No  consecrated 
spot — temple  or  tabernacle — could  become 
more  trulv  a   real   sanctuary  than   the  home- 


eonsecrated    and    glorified    li 


this 


ly   spot 
prayer. 

Lesson  Outline: 

1.  Christ  Prays  for  himself:  vs.   1-.5. 

2.  Christ  prays  for  his  disciples,  vs.  6-lP. 

3.  Christ  prays  for  all  believers,  vs.  20-20. 

The  Lesson 
In  the  Master's  experience  prayer  was  the 
"Open  Sesame"  to  the  veiy  presence  of 
God.  No  one  reading  this  prayer  can  doubt 
for  one  instant  that  .Tesus  felt  himself  talk- 
ing face  to  face  with  the  Father  himself,  and 
the    prayer    itself   takes   on   the   ACrj-   natiital- 


ne,ss  of  a  conversation  or  communion  between 
two  hearts  that  truly  did  beat  as  one.  We 
cannot  help  but  feel  that  we  are  standing  on 
holy  ground  as  we  meditate  on  this  master- 
piece of  intercession.  What  does  our  prayer 
life  mean  to  us?  How  natural  is  it  for  us 
to  pray  to  "Our  Father"?  What  kind  of  real 


joy  do  we  receive  from  such  communion?  One 
cannot  help  but  venture  the  guess  that  to  all 
too  many  of  us  prayer  is  a  dead  sort  of  for- 
mal rendering  of  words  and  phrases.  We  ac- 
tually seek  to  "storm  heaven"  by  our  loud 
speaking,  or  entrance  the  Divine  Ear  with 
beautifully  phrased  and  properly  molded  sen- 
tences. True  prayer,  Jesus  would  have  us 
understand,  is  not  a  matter  of  noise,  but  of 
right  spirit  and  attitude;  it  is  not  a  matter 
of  words  but  of  real  needs  defmitely  stated 
(Continued  on  page   14) 


Looking  Ahead  in  Sunday  School  Lessons 

By  Quinter  M.  Lyon,  Editor  Sunday  School  Lesson  Publications 


Our  Simday  schools  are  interested  just  now 
ill  a  comparison  of  the  Uniform  Lesson  Ser- 
ies with  the  Group  Lessons,  as  outlined  bj' 
the  International  Committee.  The  Uniform 
Lessons  apply  to  the  Intennediates  up.  The 
Group  Lessons  apply  to  the  Juniors  down. 

The  Uniform  course  is  this  year  completing 
u  survey  of  the  entire  Bible.  Beginning 
with  Genesis  in  .Tanuaiy  of  1924,  it  ends 
with  the  New  'Testament  Ex^istles  in  Decem- 
ber of  this  year.  At  present  we  are  complet- 
ing an  intensified  study  of  the  life  of  Christ, 
making  a  harmony  of  the  four  Gospels.  Next 
quarter  we  shall  make  a  study  of  the  activi- 
ties of  the  apostolic  church  in  Palestine.  In 
the  following  quarter  we  shall  make  a  sur- 
vey of  the  foreign  missionary  expansion  of 
the  early  church,  studying  the  decrees  of  the 
Council  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  teachings  of 
.James  and  PauL  And  in  the  last  quarter  we 
shall  conclude  our  studies  in  the  history  of 
the  apostolic  church,  going  into  details  con- 
cerning- soiur   of  the   teachings   of  Paul. 

It  is  clearly  to  be  seen  from  this  outline 
tlial  these  lessons  were  prepared  with  ma- 
ture students  in  mind.  Heretofore  the  Inter- 
national Committee  has  attempted  to  plan 
courses  of  study  which  would  be  suitable  for 
people  of  all  ages.  This  was  an  almost  im- 
possible task,  for  neither  the  children  nor 
the  adults  could  get  the  most  out  of  a  series 
of  lessons  that  was  planned  with  neither 
group  especially  in  mind.  So  the  Committee 
I'ut  the  Gordian  knot  by  planning  to  make 
strong  Bible  courses  for  adults  alone,  and 
L-all  these  the  Uniform  Lessons,  and  then 
plan  other  lessons  for  the  children's  groups. 
The  Closely  Graded  Series  carried  this  prin- 
ciple to  an  extreme  which  the  smaller  schools 
^vould  not  accept.  So  instead  of  grading 
closely  it  has  merely  graded  by  groups.  Tlie 
Primary  department  now  has  one  series  of 
lessons  for  the  whole  department.  The  Jun- 
)ors  have   one  series  for  their  department. 

Children  love  stories.  They  will  get  in- 
tensely interested  in  a  series  of  Bible  lessons 
that  are  full  of  the  inimitable  Bible  stories. 
Consequently  the  International  Committee,  in 
planning  the  Group  Lessons,  has  been  lavish 
^vith  stories  which  are  replete  with  meaning 
for  the  child's  spiritual  life.  The  Primarv 
ohildrcn    (ages  six   to  eight)   this     year     are 


studying  stories  in  the  life  of  Jesus:  the  boy 
JesuSj  what  Jesus  did  when  he  grew  up,  what 
Jesus  told  us  about  God,  some  of  Jesus' 
friends  and  helpers,  stories  about  some  of 
Jesus'  followers,  and  stories  teaching  chil- 
dren to  be  thankful  to  God.  The  Juniors  are 
now  studying  the  story  of  the  Hebrew  peo- 
ple: Hebrew  pioneers,  winning  the  promised 
land,  and  making  the  nation.  They  will  close 
the  year  with  some  missionary  lessons  from 
the  New  Testament  and  from  our  own  church 
history. 

A  comparison  of  these  lessons  will  suggest 
the  reasons  why  the  International  Committee 
has  substituted  the  Group-Uniform  Series  for 
the  All-Uniform,  and  has  ceased  to  make 
adaptations  of  the  All-Uniform  for  the  lower 
departments.  It  is  in  the  interest  of  greater 
efficiency  in  teaching  our  pupils,  young  and 
old,  about  God  and  our  Savior  Jesus  Christ. 

Yes,  you  can  teach  any  part  of  the  Bible 
to  a  child  so  that  he  will  get  some  good  from 
it.  But  there  are  certain  parts  that  are  so 
much  better  suited  to  children's  study  than 
others  that  it  was  deemed  wisest  to  separate 
once  and  forever  the  adult  lessons  from  the 
children's  lessons,  so  that  the  child  may  re- 
ceive all  the  attention  possible,  and  at  the 
same  time  the  adult  lessons  be  unhampered 
in  their  soaring  through  the  heig'hts  of  his- 
toiy,  doctrine  and  prophec^^ 

Your  Publication  Board  deliberated  long 
before  going  into  this  project.  We  have  gone 
into  it  because  the  International  Committee 
was  expecting  our  co-operation,  because  the 
other  denominations  are  already  co-operating, 
because  the  lessons  are  better  suited  to  the 
groups  designated,  and  because  the  Brethren 
church  is  the  Progressive  Brethren  Church. 
We  believe  that  life  itself  is  complex,  and 
that  anything  that  is  too  simple  to  meet  the 
needs  of  the  complex  life  is  to  be  distrusted.. 
This  series  is  as  simplified  as  possible  and 
still  has  in  it  great  possibilities  for  meeting 
the  needs  of  our  Brethren  schools  on  the  lar- 
gest  scale. 

If  there  are  some  schools  among  us  which 
are  hesitating  about  co-operating  with  us,  we 
Ijeg  that  you  will  give  the  matter  your  care- 
ful, your  prayerful,  and  your  full  attention. 
We  have  acted  under  God's  leading.  We  ask 
that  von  all  niav  do  the  same. 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GABHES,  President 

Herman  Koontz,  Associate 

Asliland,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People '8  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPIOE 

General   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


The  Importance 

By  Gladys  M.  Spice, 


of  Bible  Study 

General  Secretary 


When  signing  the  C.  E.  pledge,  we  prom- 
ise to  make  it  the  rule  of  our  lives  to  pray 
and  to  read  the  Bible  every  day,  so  let  us 
consider,  for  a  moment,  just  ' '  HOW ' '  we 
should   read  it. 

"1st — Eead  it  regularly.  Have  a  certain 
time  each  day  when  you  can  read  it  without 
hurry. 

"2nd — Kead  it  prayerfully.  God's  book 
cannot  rightly  be  apprehended  without  tM 
aid  of  Grod's  Spirit.  "Open  thou  mine  eyes, 
that  I  may  behold  wondrous  things  out  of 
thy  law." 

"3rd — Read  it  studiously.  When  you  come 
to  something  you  do  not  fully  understand, 
stop  and  obtain  light  upon  it  from  com- 
mentary, references,  Bible  dictionary,  etc. 

' '  4th — Read  it  consecutively.  Aim  to  read 
the  Bible  through  from  Genesis  to  Revela- 
tion in  the  course  of  a  year,  but  do  not  hur- 
ry the  reading  in  order  to  get  through  it  in 
that  time. 

"5th — Eead  it  sympathetically.  Ask  when, 
where,  by  whom,  and  for  what  purpose  each 
book  that  you  read  was  written.  In  that 
way  get  the  standpoint  of  the  sacred  writer, 
and  put  yourself  in  sympathy  with  him. 

"6th — Read  it,  noting  its  perspectives,  ob- 
serve the  dates  of  events,  by  the  aid  of  the 
Bible  margin,  and  so  keep  them  in  your  mind 


at  their  proper  relative  distances  from  each 
other;  thus,  Abraham,  though  he  appears  in 
Genesis  12,  is  halfway  between  Adam  and 
Christ. 

' '  7th — Read  it  topically.  By  the  aid  of  a 
concordance  and  a  Bible  Text  Book.  See 
what  it  has  to  declare  upon  Faith,  Love,  Jus- 
tification, etc. 

"8th — Read  it  in  a  spirit  of  obedience. 
Seek  in  it  for  direction,  make  its  precepts 
the  rule  of  your  life. 

"9th — Read  it  in  faith.  Take  it  as  God's 
word  to  yourself.  Look  upon  its  promises  as 
your  own. 

"This  book  is  the  word  of  God  showing  the 
state  of  a  man,  the  way  of  salvation,  the 
doom  of  sinners,  the  happiness  of  believers. 

"Its  doctrines  are  holy,  its  precepts  are 
binding,  its  histories  are  immutable.  Read  it 
to  be  wise,  believe  it  to  be  safe,  practice  it 
to  be  holy,  and  live  it  to  be  happy. 

"It  contains  light  to  direct  you,  food  to 
support  you,  and  comfort  to  cheer  you. 

"It  is  the  traveler's  map,  the  pilgrim's 
staff,  the  pilot's  compass,  the  soldier's  sword 
and  the   Christian's   charter." 

Study  to  shew  thyself  approved  unto  God, 
a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth. — II  Tim. 
2:15. 

Canton,  Ohio. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  February  8) 

Big  Little  Things 

This  week  we  have  some  veiy  important 
attitudes  or  principles  to  talk  about.  For  it 
is  quite  a  task  to  really  understand  just  what 
"big  things"  are  when  we  come  to  "big 
little"  ones  we  are  almost  nonplussed.  For 
we  almost  wonder  if  anything  which  is  big 
or  strong  can  at  the  same  time  be  little  and 
small.  Therefore  we  must  think  up  some 
definite  illustrations,  so  that  all  of  us  can 
fully  understand  just  what  we  mean  by  a 
"big  little  thing"  in  life. 

Little  Jack's  mother  was  busy  iu  the 
kitchen  baking  some  delicious  flaky  cookies 
•\\ith  thick  icing  on  the  top.  She  was  hot 
and  tired  for  it  was  Saturday,  and  she  had 
so  much  work  to  do..  And  to  simplify  mat- 
ters, she  thought  it  best,  to  "do  her  baking 
first.  However,  Jack  was  outside  playing 
marbles  with  a  group' of  boys.  He  was  hav- 
ing great  fun — and  he  sniffed  the  air  once 
in  a  while — for  the  odor  of  something  he 
liked  very  much  permeated  the  air.  All  at 
once  hjs  mother  called  him   to  run   dowii  .to 


the  grocery  to  get  her  some  more  sugar.  But 
did  Jack  want  to  go,  do  you  suppose?  No — 
he  acted  like  one  of  those  funny  animali^ — 
the  mule — for  he  stamped  his  feet  and 
shouted  back  naughty  words  to  his  mother. 
And  'he  didn't  come  for  a  few  minutes  after 
she  called.  When  he  entered  the  kitchen  he 
asked  his  mother  for  a  cookie.  I  wonder  if 
she  gave  it  to  him?  Does  your  mother  grant 
your  wishes  when  you  are  naughty  and  too 
lazy  to  run  errands  for  her?  But  with  what 
a  wonderful  smile, — and  maybe  a  kiss  to 
boot, — would  she  have  given  j'ou  perhaps  two 
or  three  cookies,  if  you  had  been  real  nice 
about  doing  her  errand  for  her. — even  just 
when  you  wished  to  do  something  else  much 
more  badly. 

Again,  when  children  do  things  they  wish 
to  keep  secret,  when  they  wish  to  escape 
punishment,  they  often  tell  a  little  black  li<^ 
I  wonder  if  we  could  look  on  our  hearts, 
how  many  black  spots  we  would  find?  Quite 
a  few,  I  am  afraid,  wouldn't  we?  Or  per- 
haps at  times  we  cannot  go  to  sleep  for  a 
long  time  because  our  consciences  bother  us. 
Something  keeps  saying:  "You  told  a  lie— 
you're  naughtj'— you  told  a  lie"  until  we 
confess  it  and  make  it  right.  And  after  all. 
that  is  the  best  way  to  settle  it— go  to  th*' 
person  and  apologize  for  your  misdemeanor 
— and  you  will  be  forgiven^  I  am  sure. 


Like  a  bad  fairy,  I  told  you  first  what 
not  to  do — now  I  better  apologize  and  give 
you  a  sweeter  dream  or  story. 

Do  you  like  people  whose  lips  are  always 
smiling,  whose  eyes  always  sparkle  with  fun 
— and  who  can  speak  in  a  soft,  gentle  voice? 
Yes,  I  believe  you  do.  For  I  know  I  like 
those  kind  best  of  all — and  often  wish  I  could 
be  just  like  them,  for  I  know  they  can  always 
sing  a  happy  "Good  morning"  to  me.  And 
I  know  too  they  keep  their  word.  Isn  't  that 
a  wonderful  quality  to  possess?  To  always 
fulfil  a  promise,  always  go  when  asked  for, 
always  be  ready  to  help  someone  who  needs 
help  and  always  to  speak  kindly  and  ear- 
nestly to  those  about  us  that  is  wonderful. 
Yes,  if  I  could  be  that  kind  of  a  human 
fairy,  I  know  I  should  be  happy  as  the  sky- 
lark on  a  bright   summer  morning. 

But,  you  ask  me,  how  and  where  may  I  do 
all  these  nice  things?  Let  me  tell  you  a  se- 
cret— why  not  start  at  home.  And  see  how 
surprised  everyone  will  be!  And  then  in 
school,  church,  and  in  play,  you  can  keep  all 
these  nice  things  locked  up  in  your  heart — 
ready  to  use  on  a  moment's  notice.  Wouldn't 
the  world  be  happy  then? 

Daily  Readings 

M.,  Feb.  2.  A  little  lazines.s.  Prov.  6:10. 

T.,  Feb.  3.  A  little  lie.  Acts  5:1-6. 

W.,  Feb.  4.  A  little  kindness.  Luke  10.34. 

T.,  Feb.   5.  A  little  word.  2  Kings  5:1-5. 

F.,  Feb.  6.  A  little  tongue.  Jas.  3:5,  6. 

S.,  Feb.   7.  A  little  help.  Matt.  6:3,  4. 


THE  UNUTTERABLE  BEAUTY 

By  G.  A.  Studdert-Kennedy 

God  give  me  speech,  in  mercy  touch  my  lips, 
I  cannot  bear  Thy  beauty  and  be  still. 

Watching  the  red  gold  majesty  that  tips 
The    crest   of   yonder   hill, 

An  out  to  sea  smites  on  the  sails  of  ships. 

That  flame  like  sudden  stars  across  the  deep, 
Calling  their  silver  comrades  from  the  sky, 

As  long  and  ever  longer  shadows  creep. 
To  sing  their  lullaby. 

And  soothe  the  tired  eyes  of  earth  to  sleep. 

Thy  radiancy  of  glory  strikes  me  dumb. 
Yet  cries  within  my  soul  for  power  to  raise 

Such  miracles  of  music,  as  would  seem 
Thy  splendor  in  a  phrase. 

And  store  it  safe  for  all  the  years  to  come. 

O  God  Who  givest  songs  too  sweet  to  sing. 
Have  mercy  on  Thy  servant's  feeble  tongue 

In  sacrificial  silence  sorrowing, 
And  grant  that  songs  unsung, 

Accepted  at  Thy  Mercy  Seat,  may  bring 

New  light  into  the  darkness  of  sad  eyes. 
New  tenderness  to  stay  the  stream  of  tears, 

New  rainbows  from  the  sunshine  of  surprise. 
To   guide   men   down   the  years. 

Until  they  cross  the  last  long  bridge  of  sighs. 

The     Southern     Churchman      (Richmond, 

Va.) 


AGE    12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


Send  Foreign   Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAITMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


ISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WILLIAM  A.  GEAKHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Among  the  Churches 


It  has  been  a  most  pleasant  cxporicne*! 
visiting  our  churches  in  behalf  of  our  Af- 
rican mission.  The  African  work  has  been 
made  possible  through  the  gifts  and  prayers 
of  the  Brethren  church,  and  we  feel  obligated 
to  each  cliurch  that  has  in  any  way  contrib- 
uted to  the  work.  Before  the  close  of  the 
old  year  we  had  visited  eigiht  of  our 
churches  in  the  Pennsylvania  District,  Ser- 
geants ville,  and  Calvary,  New  Jersey;  Sun- 
day school  of  the  First  church  of  Philadel- 
phia, and  the  Third  church  of  the  same  city; 
Johnstown;  Vinco;  Berlin  and  Listie.  Ser- 
geantsville  Church  gave  the  largest  offering, 
$32.00,  and  of  the  Sunday  schools,  the  one  of 
the  Philadelphia  First  church  gave  the  lar- 
gest, .$35.00.  We  also  in  tlio  old  year  visite.l 
three  congi'egations  of  the  Church  of  th«i 
Brethren  and  we  were  most  cordially  re- 
ceived. Brother  Kulp,  the  pioneer  of  the 
work  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  was  a 
schoolmate  of  mine  in  Philadelphia  and  I 
have  an  interest  in  his  work  in  Africa.  Their 
field  is  about  700  or  1000  miles  from  our 
Bassai  station. 

Conemaugh  was  the  first  church  we  visited 
in  the  New  Year.  Here  Brother  Jones  is  our 
efficient  pastor.  We  have  a  splendid  brick 
church  and  comfortable  parsonage  in  Cone- 
maugh. The  W.  M.  S.  here  is  wide-awake 
and  deeply  interested  in  our  mission  fields. 

Lord's   Dav   evening   of   the    llth   wo   ciiim' 


to  Morrellville  church.  Here  our  Brother 
Wood  has  builded  a  testimony  to  our  church 
— a  beautiful  new  stone  building.  The  church 
auditorium  was  filled  and  the  S.  M.  M.  con- 
tributed in  a  body  to  the  attendance,  flhis 
church   is   very   active   in  missionary  work. 

Wednesday  evening  the  14th  we  gave  our 
message  in  our  Morrison's  Cove  church  at 
Martinsburg.  The  attendance  was  few  but 
the  spirit  of  the  meeting  was  very  good,  be- 
cause those  present  were  most  deeply  inter- 
ested. The  next  day,  Brother  Hall  and 
brother  Billing  assisted  in  our  search  of  the 
birthplace  of  our  Bishop,  H.  E.  Holsinger.  Wc 
were  not  successful.  However,  we  stirred  the 
people  around  the  Cove  and  they  are  taking- 
active  interest  in  finding  the  place.  If  any 
reader  of  this  article  knows  on  w'hat  farm 
H.  R.  Holsinger  was  born  in  Morrison's  Cove, 
I  shall  appreciate  a  letter  communicating  the 
information.  We  took  a  picture  of  the  Kin- 
singer  Farm  where  his  brother,  George  Hol- 
singer, was  born. 

McKee  church  is  located  just  a  few  min- 
utes' walk  from  Brock's  Mill  station  on  the 
P.  R.  R.  Here  we  find  a  growing  church.  Not 
very  often  do  we  have  the  only  church  in 
such  a  large  community.  We  feel  that  if  wo 
liad  a  pastor  to  give  his  entire  time  to  them, 
thoy  would  have   a  great  future. 

Prom    McKoe    wo      i-anie      to      Hai>or,';t()w7i. 


Maryland.  Here  Brother  Carpenter  is  the 
efficient  pastor  of  a  growing  church.  He  re- 
ports some  over  500  members.  The  attend- 
ance was  splendid,  about  300  present,  and 
equally  as  good  was  the  spirit  of  the  meet- 
ing. I  wish  to  express  my  appreciation  of 
the  roj'al  reception  I  received  at  Hagers- 
town.  I  enjoyed  a  long  talk  with  Brother 
J.  M.  Tombaugh  about  the  day.s,  and  his  ex- 
periences back  in  1880-82.  The  offering  at 
Hagerstown  was   $30.25. 

In  the  afternoon  I  was  taken  to  St.  James, 
where  I  met  Brother  L.  V.  King.  Brother 
King  is  certainly  a  hustler  and  I  have  seen 
few  fields  as  promising  as  St.  James  and 
Tilmington.  I  gave  an  address  at  Tilming- 
ton  Sunday  evening  to  a  crowded  hall.  Hero 
Brother  King  has  been  holding  a  revival. 

I  returned  to  Berlin  Monday  to  my  little 
family.  Brother  Bauman  who  has  commenced 
his  meeting  in  Johnstown  has  called  a  meet- 
ing of  the  Eastern  members  of  the  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  and  has  requested  me  to 
meet  wtih  them  to  lay  definite  plans  for  the 
remainder  of   our  furlough. 

The  value  of  going  among  our  churches 
and  meeting  the  members  cannot  be  esti- 
mated. I  am  sure  that  it  will  always  be  a 
oomfort  to  mo  when  we  return  to  Africa  to 
know  we  have  hundreds  behind  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  work  and  are  praying  for  us. 

In  his  Blessed  Service, 

OEVILLE   D.   .TOBSON.   JR. 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


NEW  LEBANON,  OHIO 

On  Sunday  night,  December  21,  192-4,  there 
was  brought  to  a  close  one  of  the  best,  most 
delightful  series  of  meetings  in  the  Now  Leb- 
anon church  that  it  has  ever  been  the  writ- 
er's privilege  to  enjoy.  We  were  very  for- 
tunate in  having  with  us,  upon  this  occasion, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  Ostrom,  who  is,  and  has 
been  for  some  time,  a  member  of  the  Exten- 
sion Department  of  the  Moody  Bible  Insti- 
tute of  Chicago.  It  was  not  our  purpose  to 
try  to  reach  the  unconverted  in  this  meeting, 
so  much  as  to  have  the  members  of  the 
church  strengthened  and  revived.  This,  in- 
deed has  been  the  aim  of  the  ohurch  in  the 
two  preceding  campaigiis.  But  in  this  one 
we  feel  that  the  end  soug'ht  has  been  accom- 
plished in  a  fine  way,  and  to  a  great  degree. 
Dr.  Ostrom 's  messages  were  every  one  so 
very  rich,  combining  great  depth  with  rare 
clearness  and  unanswerable  logic.  Then  the 
very  fine  spirit  of  the  man, — his  deep  humil- 
ity and  his  evident  gTeat  devotion  to  our 
Lord  and  'his  word,  etc., — gave  such  large 
support  to  his  messages,  and  made  fellowship 
with  him  most  sweet.  It  was  a  very  great 
privilege  to  labor  with  him. 

Dr.    Ostrom   was   with   us     for     onlv     two 


wi>cks  and  three  days  and,  although  no  great 
urging  was  done,  an  invitation  was  extended 
at  nearly  every  service,  resulting  in  eight 
pi'ecious  souls  making  the  great  confession. 
Two  more  have  publicly  confessed  Christ 
since  the  meeting  closed. 

On  Tuesday  night,  December  9,  our  es- 
teemed Brother,  Dr.  Yoder,  was  with  us  and 
gave  us  his  lecture  on  the  South  American 
field  and  th.o  work  that  is  being  done  there. 
His  vi.sit  was  greatly  appreciated  by  a  very 
large   audience. 

We  also  had  the  pleasure  of  having  Broth- 
er Homer  Kent  ■^^dt'h  us  on  Tuesday  night, 
Decombor  30.  His  stereopticou  lecture  on  the 
Holy  Land  was  much  enjoyed  by  the  large 
concourse  of  people  who  had  gathered. 

The  new  year  is  starting  off  very  encour- 
agingly and  wo  ask  the  prayers  of  the  broth- 
erhood that  wo  may  be  used  more  largely  of 
Cod  than    over  before. 

GEO.  W.   KINZI^. 


BRYAN,  OHIO 


It  is  some  time  since  you  have  read  a  re- 
liort  from  Brj'an.  We  do  not  make  much 
noise    through   the    columns    of   The   Evange- 


list,   yet    we    are    on    the    joli    continually   for 
the    King. 

All  special  days  in  the  church  calendar 
are  observed  here.  The  church  has  responded 
well  under  our  leadership  to  missions,  and 
every  benevolent  call,  also  to  current  ex- 
penses for  the  local  work.  The  third  Sunday 
of  October  was  observed  as  Building  Fund 
day.  The  offering  without  any  big  appeal 
amounted  to  $1,003.00.  This,  with  the  fund 
already  on  hand  made  a  starter  toward  the 
greater  need  of  this  congregation.  Our  su- 
premo need  is  ample  room  and  better  equip- 
ment for  the  work  that  this  congregation  is 
seeking  to  do,  under  many  handicaps  at  pres- 
ent. 

Our  church  was  disappointed  at  a  lati'  hour, 
in  that  the  evengelist  secured  for  a  special 
meeting  could  not  come.  No  one  seemed 
available  as  a  substitute  so  inasmuch  as  the 
pastor  had  been  granted  the  privilege  of  hold- 
ing a  meeting  during  the  year  it  was  agree- 
able to  all  that  the  pastor  hold  such  a  meet- 
ing in  his  own  church.  Brieflj-  allow  me  to 
say  that  it  was  one  of  the  best  meetings  for 
a  period  of  two  weeks  that  I  have  ever  seen. 
One  week  before  the  meeting  we  asked  100 
people  to  promise  God  that  they  would  read 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE 


the  Bible  and  pray  each  day  for  at  least  a, 
tow  minutes  until  the  meeting  closed.  This 
method  was  very  effective.  The  meeting  can 
be  characterized  this  way:  large  attendance, 
a  fine  spirit,  seven  added  to  the  church  by 
baptism,  the  pastor  well  paid  for  his  extra 
work.  (You  will  recall  that  a  large  number 
of  people  were  added  to  this  church  last  year 
with  Dr.  Bame  as  evangelist.) 

The  Christmas  season  was  observed  by  ron- 
doriug  the  beautiful  pageant,  ' '  The  Star  of 
Hope."  At  this  point,  we  will  sign  oft'  in 
favor  of  the  corresponding  secretarj'  who 
will  report  concerning  the  auxiliaries  of  the 
church.  Pastor       E.   M.   RIDDLE. 


CAMPBELL  BRETHREN  CHURCH 
Lake  Odessa,  Michigan 

For  the  last  nineteen  years,  the  writer  has 
been  a  reader  of  The  Brethren  Evangelist, 
and  living  in  Indiana,  has  frequently  read 
reports  from  the  Campbell  church  and  with- 
in his  own  mind  there  arose  a  certain  amount 
of  pity  mingled  with  admiration,  that  a 
handful  of  Brethren  people  should  be  trying 
to  cling,  to  the  Brethren  faith,  in  that  far 
north  land  of  sand  hills  and  lakes.  But  now 
we  have  learned  anew,  that  too  often  we  pity 
where  there  need  be  none,  and  that  where 
jiity  should  find  itself  bestowed  in  activity, 
we  remain  stoic.  This  is  what  we  mean, 
Campbell  Brethren  church  is  not  isolated,  for 
she  is  but  a  four  hour  auto  ride  from  Gosh- 
en, Elkhart  and  South  Bend,  and  is  located 
in  one  of  the  finest  farming  districts  in 
Michigan  or  Indiana.  Better  still  she  is  not 
a  handful  of  inactive  Brethren  people,  de- 
pendent on  mission  support,  but  rather  has  a 
membership  numbering  about  100  active  and 
thorough  Brethren  people,  who  are  not  only 
awake  to  their  own  immediate  work,  but  also 
to  the  work  of  the  Brethren  church  at  large. 

Last  May,  our  work  necessitated  our  re- 
signing our  charge  at  Tiosa,  Indiana,  and 
moving  to  Grand  Eapids,  Michigan.  Quite 
naturally,  wc  looked  about  at  once  to  find  a 
Brethren  church  and  to  our  happy  surprise, 
we  found  that  the  church  that  had  so  often 
awakened  a  needless  pity  was  but  thirty-two 
miles  from  us,  and  so  throughout  the  summer 
months,  very  frequently  we  autoed  our  way 
to  worship  with  Brother  Anderson  and  his 
good  people,  who  certainly  did  all  thoy  could 
to  make  us  welcome.  Then  came  National 
Conference  and  to  our  surprise  fourteen  of 
these  good  Brethren  wended  their  way  to 
Winona.  And  Brethren,  this  wasn  't  bad  for 
an  "isolated"  church.  Then  State  confer- 
ence was  approaching  and  Brother  Anderson 
asked  us  to  fill  'his  pulpit  for  two  Sundays 
while  he  attended  conference  and  visited  with 
the  "boys"  in  Indiana.  'To  our  surprise  he 
returned  to  tell  us  he  had  accepted  a  call  to 
serve  the  Brethren  at  Sidney  and  Eoauokc, 
providing  the  Brethren  here  would  accept  his 
resignation  and  that  we  would  complete  his 
year's  work  here,  stating  that  his  action 
was  suggested  by  the  "boys"  (Miller,  Rench 
and  Stuckman)  that  'twas  useless  to  have 
two  Brethren  preachers  in  one  field  when 
other  places  were  vacant.  So  here  wo  are. 
pastor  of  that  "pitiable,  isolated  church." 

Not  out  of  courtesy  but  of  truth,  we  can 
say  that  Brother  Anderson  did  a  very  splen- 


did work  here  and  was  loved  not  only  foi 
the  efficient  church  work  he  did  but  for  the 
splendid  Christian  character  he  showed  among 
his  neighbors  and  friends. 

The  Campbell  church  is  located  in  a  trulj- 
Brethren  vicinity,  and  we  are  planning  that 
wc  may  now  reap  grain  from  the  good  seed 
as  sowed  by  such  Brethren  as  Winey,  Thomas. 
Grisso,  Miller,  Anderson  and  others  who  have 
sowed  with  these  good  people  in  the  past.  At 
our  last  business  meeting,  it  was  decided 
that  ^ve  hold  an  evangelistic  meeting  the  lat- 
ter part  of  May,  and  to  this  end  we  are 
praying  and  planning,  and  we  know  we  shall 
have  some  good  news  for  the  church  then. 

Wc  are  preaching  to  audiences  of  eighty- 
fi\e  to  one  hundred  and  fifteen  splendid  lis- 
teners, and  assisted  by  a  ten  voice  choir. 

Thanksgiving  Day  found  the  chui'c'h  filled 
with  the  good  Brethren  and  theii'  friends  for 
an  all  day  service,  and  was  typical  in  more 
ways  than  one  of  that  first  Thanksgiving- 
Day,  i.  e.,  truly  worshipful;  then  a  bounte- 
ous dinner;  and  an  offering  of  $83.25  for 
Homo  Missions.  Christmas  eve  found  these 
good  people  and  their  friends  together  again 
and  after  a  splendid  program,  they  again 
lifted  an  offering  of  $.55.00  for  the  White 
Gift  fund.  And  all  this  from  the  ' '  isolated  ' ' 
church  which  we  once  pitied  and  now  with 
joy  try  to  serve. 

In  closing,  should  any  of  you  good  Breth- 
ren of  Indiana  or  Ohio,  find  yourselves  wend- 
ing  your  way  to  the  wonderful  lakes  of 
Michigan  for  your  summer  vacation,  just  re- 
member there  is  a  real  live  Brethren  church 
at  Lake  Odessa  that  will  always  bid  you 
welcome.  E.  A.  DUKER. 


DARWIN  AND  CAMBRIA,  INDIANA 

It  has  been  a  long  time  since  I  have  writ- 
ten to  the  Evangelist.  I  have  a  large  circuit, 
and  consequently  am  very  busy. 

I  am  in  my  fourth  year  as  pastor  of  Dar- 
win and  Cambria.  Our  success  'has  not  been 
great,  but  we  have  had  a  pleasant  time  to- 
gether. In  these  churches  are  devoted  Breth- 
ren families.  Many  from  these  churches  will 
be  among  the  blessed  in  this  world  and  in 
the  world  to  come,  for  faithful  Christian  ser- 
vice will  be  rewarded. 

New  Paris,  Indiana 

Having  recieved  a  call  for  half  time  ser- 
vice from  this  church,  we  left  the  old  home 
at  Flora,  October  1,  and  located  here.  For- 
mer pastors  and  records  will  bear  me  out 
that  New  Paris  is  one  of  our  best  churches 
in  Indiana.  Their  membership  is  not  large 
but  their  faith  is  great.  There  are  many 
tit'hers  here,  and  during  services  one  need 
not  be  afraid  in  calling  personally  upon  in- 
dividuals to  pray.  All  special  offerings  are 
taken  by  the   Sunday  school. 

My  churches  are  one  hundred  miles  apart. 
The  work  is  great.  Some  say  I  am  too  old. 
Please  do  not  waste  sympathy  on  me.  I  en- 
jov  the  work  immensely. 

B.  H.  FLORA. 


church  here  has  been  without  a  pastor  for 
some  time,  the  worl^  being  carried  on  by  the 
writer  and  a  few  others  'who  supplied  the 
pulpit.  We  had  a  splendid  Christmas  pro- 
gram rendered  by  the  Sunday  school. 

We  are  glad  to  report  that  Brother  Earl 
W.  Reed  has  come  into  our  midst  to  be  our 
resident  pastor.  Brother  Reed  and  wife 
came  to  us  from  Sunnyside,  Washington,  and 
they  were  royally  greeted  by  the  severest 
snow  stonn  of  the  season,  their  train  being 
snow-bound  just  four  miles  outside  of  Allen- 
town.  And  traffic  in  general  was  tied  up  veiry 
badly.  But  Brother  Reed  and  his  family 
took  things  good  naturedly  and  finally 
reached  the  home  of  the  writer,  and  stayed 
with  us  until  such  time  that  they  became  lo- 
cated in  the  parsonage.  We  ask  the  brother- 
hood to  join  us  in  prayer  for  Brother  Reed 
and  family  and  the  work  at  this  place. 

E.   E.  FEHNEL. 


ALLENTOWN,  PENNSYLVANIA 

It  has  been  some  time  since  there  appeared 
anything  in  the  columns  of  The  Evangelist 
from  AUentown.  But  it  has  not  been  he- 
cause  there  has  been  nothing  to  report.     The 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  HELEN  KELLER 

Having  heard  of  the  accident  which  re- 
cently befell  Fannie  Loptman,  Brooklyn,  N. 
Y.,  who  is  thirteen  years  old,  crippling  her  for 
life,  and  knowing  the  bitter  days  ahead, 
Helen  Keller,  the  deaf  and  blind  pioneer 
woman,  so  widely  known,  wrote  her:  "I  have 
just  read  in  the  newspaper  about  your  acci- 
dent, and  I  feel  I  simply  must  write  to  you. 
1  am  verj',  very  sorry.  My  heart  is  full  of 
sympathy  and  love  for  the  dear,  brave  little 
girl  who  is  bearing  everything  with  such 
sweetness  and  courage.  All  my  life  I  have  had 
unusual  obstacles  to  overcome,  and  in  spite 
of  them  I  have  found  life  beautiful.  I  !iave 
been  able  to  do  something  for  myself  and 
others.  You,  too,  dear  Fannie,  will  learn  to 
find  beauty  and  happiness  in  the  world.  Grief 
and  pain  are  but  the  soil  from  which  springs 
the  lovely  plant,  unselfishness.  Be  gentle  and 
learn  how  to  suffer.  When  one  suffers  pa- 
tiently, one  suffers  less.  I  am  very  much  old- 
er than  you,  and  many  of  the  secrets  of  life 
which  you  will  only  learn  little  by  little  have 
been  revealed  to  me.  Believe  me,  dear,  the 
future  is  shaped  out  of  the  past.  Whatever 
you  can  do  to  live  bravely  without  impa- 
tience, and  without  complaining,  will  help  you 
to  live  some  future  day  in  joyful  content- 
ment. When  trouble  first  comes,  we  do  not 
know  what  to  do  with  it.  We  are  bewildered. 
But  after  a  little  while  we  learn  our  new 
part — the  thing  we  can  do  best — and  we  take 
up  the  task  God  puts  into  our  hands  with  a 
smile  in  our  hearts.  I  am  sending  you  the 
story  of  my  life  because  I  hope  it  may  encour. 
age  you.  You  will  see  that  even  deafness 
and  blindness  are  obstacles  that  can  be  over- 
come. ' '  When  we  read  such  a  letter,  we  won- 
der no  longer  why  or  how  Helen  Keller  is 
gTeat.  iShe  is  great  because  her  spirit  is 
great,  because  her  courage  is  great.  We  have 
quoted  her  letter  here  because  we  feel  that  so 
many  of  us  need  it  at  times  graven  upon  the 
tables  of  our  hearts.  Her  message  will  stand 
lis  in  good  stead  as  we  face  seemingly  un- 
surmountable  difficulties,  as  all  of  us  must 
sometimes.  This  courage,  this  faith  is  based 
in  an  unquestioning  reliance  upon  the  power 
of  God  to  achieve  through  her. — The  Ohria- 
tian  Sun. 


PAGE  14 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


EDUCATION  AS  AN'  ASSET  TO   SUCCESS 
By  Dr.  rrank  Crane 

JS'u  uiiitttT  what  K  muu 's  work,  lie  cun  do 
it  better  if  he  is  well  iniormed.  Education, 
while  it  has  a  larger  bearing  than  a  meie 
preparation  for  one 's  trade  or  profession,  is 
the  very  best  equipnwjut  for  any  sort  of  eifi- 
ciency. 

Whatever  your  peculiar  calling,  your  cxpeit- 
uess  is  more  teUiug  if  it  rests  upon  a  basis 
of  general  culture. 

As  a  stenographer  you  will  do  better  work 
and  your  c'hanoes  of  advancement  are  much 
greater  if  you  are  familiar  with  histoiy,  know 
your  (Shakespeare,  and  are  not  in  doubt  as  to 
whether  Botticelli  is  ' '  the  name  of  a  cheese  or 
a  violin. ' ' 

As  a  lawyer,  doctor  or  i3rea,cher,  your  rep- 
utation wiU  veiy  likely  rest  as  much  upon 
your  ' '  all  rounOliess, ' '  your  wide  acquaint- 
ance with  the  inside  of  great  books  and  the 
general  impression  that  you  are  not  a  narrow- 
minded  specialist,  as  it  will  upon  your  tech- 
nical finish. 

Culture  means  intellectua,!  background.  It 
means  accumulated  force  behind  your  stroke. 
It  means  that  you  are  not  only  capable  your- 
self, but  that  you  know  how  to  absorb  and 
use  the  capability  of  wiser  persons. 

It  gives  you  perspective.  It  increases  your 
personality.     It  streugt'hens  your  influence. 

It  keeps  you  from  settling  down  to  become 
a  mere  cog  in  the  wheel,  a  little  specialized 
piece  of  machinery  to  do  a  certain  task,  and 
makes  you  a  Human  Being,  alive,  vibrant, 
radiating. 

It  makes  you  Somebody,  not  just  Anybody. 

Many  a  mother  has  realized  too  late  that 
she  has  no  hold  upon  her  children  because  of 
her  lack  of  knowledge.  They  have  grown  up 
and  gotten  away  from  her. 

Many  a   man  has  risen     in     the     business 


world  only  to  be  humiliated  because  he  has 
neglected  to  acquire  that  education  which 
alone  'would  qualify  him  to  mingle  on  terms 
of  equality  with  well-informed  people. 

In  fact,  no  man  or  woman,  who  has  neg- 
lected an  education,  does  not  bitterly  regret 
it  sooner  or  later. 

And  no  living  person  was  ever  sorry  that 
lie  had  secured  an  education. 

There  never  was  an  age  in  the  history  of 
the  world  whe^  it  was  so  true  as  it  is  now 
that  "ivnowledge  is  Power." 

And  Knowledge  is  open  to  Everybody.  Its 
gates  are  unlocked,  its  door  is  unlatched,  its 
road  is  as  free  as  the  king's  highwajy. 

The  only  things  that  prevent  any  person 
from  acquiring  useful  knowledge  are  laziness, 
self-indulgence,  weakness  and  procrastiuation. 

Even  if  you  did  not  get  a  chance  to  go  to 
school,  or  if  you  failed  to  improve  your  op- 
portunity when  young,  you  can  still  set  out 
upon  the  royal  road  to  Education  if  j-ou  ha^  e 
the  will. 

And  even  in  the  case  of  those  who  are  col 
lege  graduates,  the  best  part  of  their  educa- 
tion is  gotten  from  their  studies  in  the  ten 
years  after  leaving  school.  There  is  no  single 
thing  so  essential  to  Success,  in  whatever  call- 
ing, as  Education. 


It's  a  great  thing  to  be  forgiven — to  be 
back  in  the  old  seat  by  the  hearth-fire,  the  old 
score  wiped  off  the  slate,  the  heavy  heart 
lightened,  the  Father  smiling  gently  into  your 
eyes.  But  there 's  something  more  and  yet 
better — to  be  cleaned  up  inside;  the  bad 
taken  out  and  a  new  clean  inside  jjut  in  you. 
Jesus  does  both,  though  it  cost  his  life  to  dcj 
it. — J.  H.  Jowett 


Eirst,  life  is  a  success  because  the  skies  are 
bright  and  the  whole  world  is  beautiful.  Then 
life  is  a  failure  because  every  joy  is  in  dan- 
ger of  disappointment,  and  every  confidence 
may  prove  untrue.  IThen  life  is  a  success 
again  because  through  disappointment  and  de- 
ceit it  still  has  power  to  make  a  man  pure 
and  strong.  He  who  has  delighted  in  the 
outside  pleasures  and  then  bowled  down  in 
miseiy  because  they  disappeared,  rises  up  at 
last  and  stands  upon  his  feet  when  he  dis- 
covers that  God  has  a  far  deeper  purpose 
about  him  than  to  keep  him  gay  and  cheer- 
ful, and  that  is  to  make  him  good  and  with 
that  deepest  intention  no  accident  can  inter- 
fere; with  that  discovery  all  his  despair  dis- 
appears, and  a  self-respect,  which  is  full  of 
hope  and  ready  for  intelligence  comes  in  its 
place. — Phillips  Brooks. 


We  must  not  forget  that  God  is  not  idle 
when  wdcked  men  are  seeking  to  rob  Him  of 
His  glory. 


When  a  man  leaves  the  highway,  there  is 
no  telling  where  he  will  bring  up.  Tliere  are 
few  men  wise  enough  to  pioneer  in  new  lands. 


OUT  IN  TKB  riBLDS  WITH  GOD 

The  little  cares  that  fretted  me, 

I  lost  them  yesterday, 
Among  the  fields,  above  the  sea, 

Among  the  muds  at  play; 
Among  the  lowing  of  the  herds, 

The  rustling  of  the  trees, 
Among  the  singing  of  the  birds, 

The  humming  of  the  bees. 

The  foolish  fears  of  what  may  pass, 

I  cast  them  all  away 
Among  the  clover-sceinted  grass, 

Among  the  new-mown  hay; 
Among  the  rustling  of  the  corn, 

Where  drowsy  poppies  nod. 
Where  ill  thoughts  die  and  good  are  horn, 

Out  in  the  fields  with  God. 

— Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning. 


The  Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

(Continued  from  page  6) 

the  imagination  can  tliey  be  asci'ibed  to  a  mere  personal 
influence  or  principle.  These  five  characteristics  form,  the 
figm-es  ill  the  hand  of  certainty  by  which  we  grasp  the 
glorious  personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

These  chaacteristics  subjected  liim  to  slights  and  in- 
juries that  can  ONLY  be  ascribed  to  a  personality:  (1)  He 
can  be  GRIEVED.  "And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
God,  in  whomj  ye  were  sealed  unto  the  daiy  of  redemption" 
(Epii.  4:  30).  "But  they  rebelled,  and  grieved  his  Holy 
Spirit ;  therefore  he  was  turned  to  be  their  enemy,  and  him- 
self fought  against  them"  (Psa.  63:10). 

He  cau  be  Despised.  "Of  how  much  sorer  punishment, 
think  ye,  shall  he  be  judged  Avorthy,  who  hath  trodden 
.under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  coimted  the  blood  of 
the  covenant  wherewith  he  was  sanctified  an  unholy  thing, 
and  hath  DONE  DESPITE  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace." 
(Heb.  10:29).  (2)  He  can  be  blasphemed.  "Therefore  I  say 
unto  you,  every  sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto 
men ;  but  the  blasphemy  against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  for- 
given" (Matt.  12:31).  (3)  He  can  be  resisted.  "Ye  stiff- 
necked  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do  always 
RESIST  the  Holy  Spirit"  (Acts  7:51).  (4)  He  can  be  lied 
unto.  "  P>ut  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled 
thy  heait  to  LIIO  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to  keep  back  part 


of  the  price  of  the  land"  (Acts  5:3)?     A  mere    principle 
eaimot  sustain  any  of  the  above  slights.     Nothing     but    a 
personality  can  be  blasphemed,  lied  to,  resisted  and  grieved 
JolmstoAvu,  Pennsylvania. 

(To  be  continued). 


Forty  Years  of  Service 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

out.  Service  is  not  merely  a  good  thing  for  the  church,  it  is  an 
e.sseutial  to  the  life  of  the  individual  Christian.  And  he  who  is  fullj 
alive  cannot  be  kept  from  doing  things  for  God.  It  is  for  this 
reason  that  young  people  of  consecration  must  have  something  to 
do,  ur  their  interest  in  the  church  and  in  the  Kingdom  will  langui.sh. 
The  committee  work  of  Christian  Endeavor  makes  provision  for  this 
need  of  service  along  certain  legitimate  and  essential  Unes.  It 
trains  them  in  the  use  of  the  Bible,  the  conduct  of  church  services, 
the  planning  and  execution  of  various  religious  a.ctivitics  and  the 
performance  of  service  to  the  community.  Thus  it  encourages  not 
only  the   theory  but  the  practice  of  the   Christian  life. 

An  organization  that  is  built  around  such  fundamental  princi- 
ples is  destined  to  live.  Only  something  more  efficiently  planned  to 
ilo  the  work  that  Christian  Endeavor  is  now  doing  will  ever  supplant 
it.  But  that  has  not,  been  discovered  as  yet.  Many  other  organiza-. 
tions  have  been  caUed  to  the  service  of  the  church,  but  there  Is 
nothing  that  attempts  to  do  the  particular  work  that  Christian  En- 
deavor does,  and  succeeds  so  well. 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


White  Gift  Offering— Second 
Report 

Keceivcd  up  to  last  report,  Jan.  5,  $l,635.y(j 

Jiatherine   Miller,    5.00 

Maurertown,  Va.    (additional),    ....  8.00 

Elkhart,   Imd.,    35.00 

Hamlin,  Kansas,  82.4o 

Falls  City,  Neb.,   111.31 

Fairliaven,  Ohio,  Wooster  \V.  M.  S.,  5.00 

Burlington,  lud., 20.00 

Flora,  Ind.,   (additional) 11.00 

Wnshiugton,  D.  C, 120.28 

yt.  James   (additional),   10.55 

MilledgeviUe,  111.,    73.57 

Waterloo,  Iowa,  ■  181.65 

Sergeantsville,    N.   J.,    7.50 

Hagerstown,   Md.,    ■ 125.54 

Pleasant   HiU,  O.,   12.40 

Fairhaven,  Ohio,    11.66 

Mamie  Leonard,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,.  .  6.10 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa,   12.22 

LaV,erne,  Cal.,  11.00 

Ashland,  Ohio   (additional),    2.00 

Kittman,  Ohio,   5.00 

North   English,   Iowa,    3.35 

Turloek,  Cal.,    17.25 

Allentown,   Pa.,    13.75 

Fremont,   Ohio,    5.04 

Smithville,  Ohio,    13.90 

West  Alexandria,  Ohio, 10.50 

Ardmore,  Ind.   (additional),    4.00 

Gratis,  Ohio    (additional),    25.82 

Uniontown,   Pa.,    37.27 

Fail-view,   Washington   C.   H.,   O.,..  11.78 

Sidney,  Ind.,   7.5li 

Pittstown,   N.   J.,    5.00 

Campbell,  Mich.,    58.00 

Muneie,  Ind.,   58.04 

Laura  E.  N.  H&drick 10.00 

Lathrop,    Cal.,    28.00 

Garwin,  Iowa,   14.45 

Mt.  Pleasant,  Pa., 7.35 

Corinth,  Ind.,    ■■ 15-J-O 

Total  to  date, $2,839.42 

MARTIN  SHIVELY,  Treasurer, 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
to  a  Father  who  appreciates  the  peculiar  cir- 
cumstances surrounding  our  petitions  and  an- 
swering according  to  the  best  interests  of  all. 
Jesus  points  the  way  to  the  content  of  true 
prayer  also  and  that  content  is  intercession. 
In  every  point  of  this  prayer  Jesus  ever 
keeps  in  mind  the  glorification  of  God.  Every 
petition  he  makes  keeps  in  mind  t'he  fact 
that  the  Father  is  directly  concerned  with 
the  work  of  his  Son — for  it  was  the  work  the 
Father  had  given  him  to  do — and  hence  he 
will  answer  the  petitions  since  his  will  and 
wishes  have  been  given  the  chief  place.  Right 
at  this  point  wo  can  learn  our  lesson,  viz.: 
Are  we  sure  that  the  work  we  are  doing  is 
the  work  "God  has  given  us  to  do?"  Once 
/lUed  with  this  conviction  our  prayers,  our 
works  and  our  life  will  all  ring  true  to  the 
"holy  calling"  wit'hin  us.  Doing  God's  work, 
living  in  his  will,  will  have  the  effect  of 
adding  all  the  weight  of  eternal  recognition 


to  uui  prayers.  There  is  a  rfal  difference 
between  ' '  going  through  the  motions  ' '  of 
prayer  and  "really  praying."  We  ha\c  all 
listened  to  prayers  that  have  sounded  right 
to  us,  but  the  question  is:  How  did  they 
sound  to  the  Heavenly  Father?  Soft  voices, 
bended  knees,  beautiful  words,  uxJlifted 
hands — these  things  are  not  praying,  though 
they  may  become  a  very  fine  part  of  true 
prayer.  The  need  in  the  heart,  and  the  hon- 
est voicing  of  that  need,  coupled  with  the 
real  conviction  that  we  are  doing  his  work 
and  thinking  God's  thoughts  after  him  makes 
for  real  power  and  efficacy  in  prayer.  Read 
Jesus'  prayer  and  you'll  find  this  fact  stand- 
ing out  all  through  it. 

Did  tile  order  of  this  prayer  ever  impress 
you?  Note  it.  ± irst  Jesus  prays  for  himself; 
then  he  prays  for  'his  followers — both  his  im- 
mediate followers  and  all  those  who  should 
ever  believe  on  him.  One  might  be  con- 
strained to  level  the  charge  of  seUishuess  at 
this  order  of  prayer  did  he  not  remember  who 
it  was  who  did  the  praying.  The  High  Priest 
is  going  to  enter  the  Holy  of  Holies  bearing 
the  blood  of  cleansing  for  all  mankind  with 
him  and  it  is  highly  significant  that  he  lays 
himself  on  the  altar  of  prayer  first  so  that 
the  Father  might  duly  approve  the  source  of 
sacrifice.  He  had  manifested  God's  glory 
among  men;  had  passed  on  eternal  life  to 
others  by  medium  of  the  true  knowledge  of 
the  Eternal  God;  He  had  finished  the  worlc 
given  him  to  do.  Now  he  craves  in  this 
moment  the  eternal  glory  of  God  on  the  fin- 
ished product  as  he  is  about  to  close  his 
earthly  existence.  With  a  prepared  and  glor- 
ified High  Priest  to  intercede  for  us  we  can 
well  be  content  with  the  superlative  quali- 
ties of  the   salvation  vouchsafed  to  us. 

Then  Jesus  prays  for  others.  And  there 
was  real  need  for  that  prayer.  With  the 
earthly  revelation  of  God  which  Jesus  ha.d 
given  his  immediate  disciples  in  his  own 
life — a  revelation  that  they  had  truly  re- 
ceived— these  men  had  been  given  to  Christ. 
Hence  t'he  Master  prays  for  his  men  that 
they  shall  not  he  taken  out  of  the  world  but 
kept  from  the  evil.  As  Jesus  had  a  work  to 
do  from  the  Father,  so  these  men  had  their 
task  to  complete.  It  was  their  high  privi- 
lege to  continue  the  revelation  of  God.  By 
their  person  and  life  they  must  make  known 
the  Father.  Not  till  all  men  had  heard  was 
the  task  to  be  finished.  Permanency  had 
crowned  Jesus'  work  and  the  stamp  of  per- 
manency was  to  crown  theirs.  As  Marcus 
Dods  says:  "The  high  task  of  discipleship  is 
to  give  to  men — a  God."  In  this  work 
"words  will  fail  if  our  own  life  does  not  re- 
veal a  presence  men  cannot  help  but  recog- 
nize as  divine."  Christ  says,  "I  am  glori- 
fied in  them." 

The  prayer  Jesus  made  for  his  immediate 
followers  is  applicable  to  us  also  for  Jesus 
says,  "Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone,  but 
for  them  also  which  shall  believe  on  me 
through  their  word. ' '  Hence  our  present 
duty  is  to  be  that  of  having  Jesus  glorified 
in  our  lives;  in  finishing  the  work  he  has 
given  us  to  do;  and  in  being  one  with  the 
Godhead  as  he  and  the  Father  are  One. 

This  last  thought  raises  the  question  of  the 
unity  Jesus  spoke  about.    Argument  has  been 


made  with  this  for  organic  c'hurch  unity,  but 
Jesus  is  praying  for  Unity  of  Spirit  and 
Unity  of  Purpose.  Our  God  lo\  es  diversity 
as  far  as  that  diversity  touches  the  physical 
and  natural  world.  Henae  we  see  the  riot  of 
color  in  plants  and  flowers.  Dispositions 
likewise — for  if  the  Lord  had  desired  us  all 
alike  he  would  have  seen  to  it  that  the  same 
hereditary  background  had  been  given  to 
all  of  us.  No,  Brethren,  the  unity  Jesus  prays 
for  is  a  unity  found  in  the  heart  centers  of 
life — a  unity  of  purpose  and  spirit.  We  be- 
come one — as  different  members  of  the  Chris- 
tian church — ^when  we  become  like  him.  This 
is  the  only  unity  Christ  longs  for — ' '  that  we 
may  all  be  one  in  him. ' ' 

As  we  become  one  with  him,  the  prayer 
follows  that  we  should  also  "be  with  him 
where  he  is"  and  in  these  wonds  the  divin* 
consolation  comes  to  us  that  we  are  not  for- 
gotten when  our  work  here  is  finished.  As 
the  High  Priest  had  finished  his  given  task 
and  had  prayed  for  a  return  to  the  ' '  gloiy  he 
had  with  the  Father  before  the  world  was" 
so  he  now  prays  that  on  the  completion  of 
our  given  task  we  also  should  be  with  him. 
"Hallelujah!  what  a  Savior."  May  we  find 
our  task  and  worthily  complete  it,  using  as 
Jesus  did,  the  "Open  Sesame"  of  interces- 
sory prayer  as  our  pathway  to  God. 


REPORT  OF  THANKSGIVING  OFFERINGS 

rOR  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER, 

1924 

By  W.  A.  Gearhart,  Home  Mission  Secretary. 

General  Fund 

Mr.  &  Mrs-  C.  E.  Yagel,  Kunlde,  O.j  2.00 

W.  M.  S.,  Wooster,  O.,  M  10.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  E.  A.  Svsdnehart,  Woos- 
ter, O., M  5.00 

Aaron  Showalter,  Adrian,  Mo.,  .  .  .  .M  10.00 

B.  H.  Baxter,  Mexico,  Pa., M  5.00 

J.  W.  Beer,  Nickerson,  Kan., M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  W.  Gerhart,  Altoona, 

Pa„ M  2.50 

Walter  L.     Brandenburg,     Linwood, 

Md., M  10.00 

B.   F.  MostoUer,   Listie,  Pa.,    M  20.00 

Sarah  I-.  Mason,  Mulvane,  Kan.,  .  .M  25  00 

Br.  Ch.,  Fremont,  Ohio,  Misc., 10.57 

Mrs.  John  Baringer,   M  5.00 

Mrs.  E.  Ovelman,  Lemasters,  Pa.,  . .  .  1.00 

Mrs.  Anna  E.  Yarian,  Roann,  Ind.,M  5.00 

Br.  Ch.,  New  Paris,  Ind., 50.00 

Mrs.  'Eugene  Ormsby,  Oswego,  Ind.,  2.00 
Mrs.  Jacob  S.    iSwartz,     Mt.     Clin- 
ton, Va.,  M  10.00 

Jacob  S.  Swartz,  Mt.  Clinton,  Va.,  M  5.00 

Elizabeth  Winkler,  Sterling,  O.,  .  .M  5.00 

Friend,  DeGraff,  O.,   2.00 

Mrs  H.  A.  Drummonds,  Oriskany,  V,a.,  1.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Biyan,  O.,  Misc 9.35 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Joseph  Kerr,   M  5.00 

S.  H.  Keiser,    M  10.00 

Minnie  Schad,   M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  D.  A.  Erlsten, M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  W.  M.  Dunkin, M  5.00 

Total  for  Bryan  Church  to  date,.  .  150.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Flora,  Ind.,   116.81 

B.  T.  Burnworth, M  5.00 

Everett  Myer M  5.00 

Lee  Myer, M  5.00 

Lester  Fife,  M  5.00 

Willing  Workers, M  5.00 

Class  No.  12,  M  5.00 

Loyal  Workers,  M  25.00 

W.'M.  S., M  25.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Geo.  Belles,   M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Geo.  Silberman,   M  5.00 

Achille  Paolini,   M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  .Tames  Belles, M  5.00 

(Continued  on  page  16) 


PAGE   16 


THE    BBETHBEN     EVANQELIST 


JANUARY  28,  1925 


Memorial  to  Isaac  Ross 


Isaac  Ross,  eldest  son  of  Jacob  and  Nancy 
Boss,  was  born  near  Danville,  Ohio,  March 
25,  1848  and  departed  this  life  at  Hermosa, 
California,  December  17,  1924  at  the  age  of 
76  years,  8  months  and  22  days. 

He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Louise 
Hammond,  November  4,  1869.  She  preceded 
■him  in  death.  May  24,  1903. 

More  than  fifty  years  of  his  life  were  spent 
in  this  community.  The  early  part  of  that 
time  he  engaged  in  farming  and  later  he  de- 
voted all  of  his  time  to  the  ministry  until 
recent  years  when  his  health  would  not  per- 
mit active  service. 

Early  in  life  he  became  identified  with  the 
Brethren  church  and  remained  faithful  to  the 
church  of  his  choice  until  death.  After  en- 
tering the  ministry  he  served  various 
churches  in  Ohio  as  well  as  serving  Ashland 
College  as  trustee,  and  after  the  death  of  his 
wife  he  held  pastorates  in  Flora,  Indiana  aud 
St.  Joseph,  Missouri.  In  1906  he  moved  to 
California  where  he  has  since  resided,  ami 
held  several  pastorates  in  that  state.  He 
spent  the  .summer  of  3923  in  Ohio  and  en 
joyed  a  very  pleasant  visit  with  his  many 
relatives  and  friends  here. 

Surviving  him  are  his  five  children,  George 
and  Jacob  L.,  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  Otto  of 
Cleveland,  Mrs.  Nannie  Jordan  ot  Pasadena 
California  and  Mrs.  Nellie  Metzger  of  Hei 
mosa,  California,  also  two  biotheis,  Aloii/o 
J.  of  South  Charleston,  Ohio,  Wm.  L  ot  Al 
ron,  Ohio  and  one  sister.  Mis  C  J  Woil 
man  of  Danville,  Ohio.  EIcnlu  gi  iiukliililK  ii 
and  one  great  grandchild  besides  niin\  iili 
tives  and  friends. 

Funeral   services   were   conducted     at      the 


Brethren   ohurcdi    in    Danville.   Ohio,      by 
writer.     Te.xt— Rev.  14:13. 

ALVIN    BYEES,    Pastor 


ELDER  ISAAC  ROSS 

Brother  Boss  entered  the  ministiy  at  the 
age  of  21  years.  And  was  used  of  God  in 
the  church  in  bringing  a  number  of  souls  tu 
the  blessed  Savior  Jesus  Christ. 

During  Brother  Ross'  illness  he  was  an- 
ointed twice  and  received  a  great  blessing 
each  time.  About  a  week  before  God  took 
him  home  he  called  to  be  anointed  the  sec- 
ond time,  after  the  service  a  beautiful  ex- 
pression came  over  him,  as  he  said,  ' '  I  feel 
like  .shouting  my  way  to  glory." 

His  last  words  were  words  of  life  found 
in  the  book  of  God  "I  have  fought  a  good 
fight— I  have  fought  a  good  fight— I  have 
fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  kept  the  faith." 

And  he  went  home  to  be  with  Jesus, 

The  funeral  service  was  held  in  the  First 
Brethren  ehureh  of  which  Elder  Ross  was  a 
member.  Many  people  said  the  services  were 
very  impressive.  Seven  elders,  preachers  of 
the  Gospel  of  the  Son  of  God,  were  on  the 
platform  and  took  part  in  the  service.  'Elder 
Boaz,  Elder  A.  P.  Keed,  Elder  B.  Schisler. 
Elder  L.  S.  Bauman,  Elder  A.  V.  Kimmell. 
Elder  E.  M.  Cobb,  and  the  writer.  Elder  Reed 
called  our  attention  to  Brother  Ross  as  a  man 
of  quick  thought  when  called  upon  to  speak 
without  preparation.     Elder  Schisler  and  El- 


der Cobb  well  pictured  him  as  a  peacemaker. 
'Elder  L.  S.  Bauman  spoke  of  his  firm  stand 
for  the  whole  Gospel  at  the  beginning  of  the 
organization  of  The  Brethren  Church  at  Day- 
ton, Ohio,  and  how  he  stood  for  the  Bible 
to  the  end.  Elder  A.  V.  Kimmell  spoke 
about  the  impression  that  Brother  Ross  made 
upon  him  in  his  early  ministry,  also  about 
his  good  work  in  the  northern  part  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

His  body  was  carried  by  the  six  elders. 
Bauman,  Cobb,  Kimmell,  Schisler,  Boaz  and 
.Jennings. 

Brother  Ross  was  interested  in  the  gener- 
al work  of  the  brotherhood  and  'he  asked  me 
to  bring  to  him  the  last  Church  Annual.  "WTien 


I  told  him  it  was  not  out  yet,  he  said.  Well, 
bring  it  when  it  comes.  He  also  asked  me  to 
bring  him  over  a  number  of  the  last  Evan- 
gelist. He  was  a  man  that  kept  himself  well 
posted,  and  was  interesting  to  talk  with  on 
almost  all  subjects. 

His  body  was  sent  back  to  Buckeye  City. 
(Now  Danville)  Ohio,  to  be  placed  by  the 
side  of  his  wife's  body  who  preceded  him. 

Our  old  soldiers  are  going  one  by  one.  God 
help  those  of  us  who  remain  to  be  worthy  in 
his  Name  to  carry  on  the  work  which  they 
began.  And  in  the  morning  of  mornings  of 
the  homegoing  may  we  all  be  found  dressed 
in  his  righteousness,  saved  and  cleansed 
through  his  blood. 

N.  "VV.  JENNINGS. 


HOME  MISSION  REPORT 

(Continued   from   page   15) 

A.  B.  Turner M  5.00 

Mrs.   A.  B.  Turner M  5.00 

Church   Misc.   Offering,    30.50 

Allentown  total,  73.00 

Br.  Ch.  &  S.  iS.,     (Bethel),     Berne, 

Ind 210..54 

G.  W.  Brumbaugh,  Hill  City,  Kan.,. .  2.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Glenford,  0 20.25 

Br.  Ch.,  Campbell,  Mich., 55.95 


Br.  Ch.,  Sergeantsville,  N.  J.,  Misc.,  22.50 
Mrs.  D.  L.  BoTSTnan,  Forest  Grove, 

Oregon, 1.50 

Br.  Ch.,  Elkhart,  Ind.,  Misc 140.00 

Mrs.  Walter  Maj;son,  Elkhart,  lnd.,M  10.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Oakville,  Ind.,  Mise  ,   43.02 

S.  Lowman, M  5.00 

0.  L.  McShirley, M  5.00 

Lewis  Skinner,   M  2.50 

Total   for   Oakville,    100.52 

Br.  Ch.,  Huntington,  Ind.,  Misc.,  . .  .  9.90 

Gertnide  Leedy M  5.00 

W.  M.  S., ; M  5  00 

Total, 19.90 

Br.  Ch.,  Hamlin,  Kans.,  Misc., 34.32 

N.  P.  'Eglin,  M  25.00 

G.  F.  Berkley,  M  20.00 

B.  M.  Berkley, M  10.00 

S.  L  MUler,   M  10.00 

W.  M.  S.,   M  10.00 

G.  W.  Dowell, M  5.00 

Virgil  Hess,   M  5.00 

Total, 119.32 

Br.  Ch.,  .South  Bend,  Ind.,    47.50 

Br.   Ch.,  Mt.  Zion,   O 26.10 

H.  B.  Inboden, M  5.00 

Versie  Inboden,  M  5.00 

Mary  A.  Inboden, M  5.00 

Adda  M.  Inboden, M  5  00 

Mrs.  E.  C.  Mercer,  Partridge,  Kan.,M  5.00 
Br.  Ch.   (Highland),  Marianua,  Pa., 

L.  E.  Moore  &  Mrs., M  10.00 

Abigail  T'heakston, M  4.00 

Mary  Gipe,  Waldron,  Mich.,   2.00 

G.  E.  Society,  Altooua,  Pa M  5.00 

Third  Br.  Ch.,  Phila.,  Pa.,  Misc., 32.77 

Ellen  Struth,   M  5.00 

Rev.  &  Mrs.  Allen  Wheateroft,  M  5.00 

Romig  Family M  o  00 

Geo.  Struth, M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  John  Morgan il  ."i.OO 

Mrs.  I.  Lick, .M  7.5U 

Mr    &  Mrs.  L.  S.  Kolb,   '.M  7.50 

Mr.   &  Mrs.  S.  Ayling M  5.00 

Senior  C.  E.  Society,    M  15.00 

Hannah  Sprang,   il  5.0U 

Mrs.  J.  Greenwood M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  H.  Tyson il  5.00 

J.  Muller it  7.00 

J.  E.  Braker M  7  00 

Total, 152.0-t 

Br.  Ch.,  N.  Manchester,  Ind.,  Misc.,  29.52 

Volunteer  Bible  Class M  45.0(1 

Loyal  Workers '  Class,   M  60  00 

20th  Ceutuiy  Class,   M  27.35 

Beacon  Lights, M  U.5i) 

Men's  Bible  Class, M  106.00 

Ada   Ebbinghouse M  5.00 

J.  L.  Warvel,   M  5.00 

J.  W.  Domer M  5  ,00 

Edyth  O.  Fair, M  5.00 

Isaiah  Hoover ■ il  5.00 

Union  Ohmart M  5.00 

.1.  R.  iSchutz,   M  5.00 

Mrs.  J.  Wolfe,  M  5.00 

Geo.  Conrad, .  M  5.00 

HeniT  Hoover M  5.00 

.7.  J.  Wolfe M  5.00 

Total 346.42 

Br.  Ch.,  Clay  City,  Ind  .  Misc 26.35 

Edith  L  .Andrew JI  5.00 

Mollie  Andrew,  M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  C.  Roush, M  2.00 

D.  V.  &  Katy  Overholtzer,   M  5.00 

C.  'E.  Society, M  5.00 

Rev.  &  Mrs.  N.  V.  Leatherman.  M  5.00 
Robert  R.  Goshorn,  ($10.00  pledged). 

.25 

Total 61.85 

'Sir.  &  Mrs.  H.  B.  Lehman,  Glcndale, 

Arizona M  50.00 

Br.  Ch.  -College     Corner),     Wabash, 

Ind 13.81 

.John  Budd,  Van  Wert.  0 1.00 

Mrs.  J.  R.  Kimmel,  McLouth,  Kan.,M  5.00 

Rubv  McPherson,  McLouth,  Kan.,..  1.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Berlin,  Pa 88.70 

Fred  F.  Piatt  &  Wife,  Berlin,  Pa.,  M  10.00 

Br.  Ch.,  N.  Liberty,  Ind 44.75 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  G.  Wolfe M  5.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Gretna,  Bellefontaine,  O., .  .  57.02 

(To  be  continued). 


■Jcrlin,    Pa, 


-F;3. 


Volume  XL VII 
Number  5 


February  4, 
1925 


^ 


EVANGELIST 


J 


The  Faith  o£  Abraham  Lincoln,  in  His  Own  Words 

,  -^     ~->.^  I  believe  in  God,  the  Almighty  Ruler  of  nations, 

our  great  and  good'  and  merciful  Maker,  our  Father 
in,  heaven,  who  notes  the  fall  of  a  sparrow,  and  num- 
bers the  hairs  of  our  heads. 

I  believe  in  his  etei*nal  truth  and  justice. 
I  recognize  the  sublime  truth  announced    in    the 
Holy  Scriptures  and  proved  by  all  history  that  those; 
nations  only  are  blest  whose  God  is  the  Lord. 

I  believe  that  it  is  the  duty  of  nations  as  well  as 
of  men  to  own  their  dependence  upon  the  over-ruling 
power  of  God,  and  to  invoke  the  influence  of  lus  Holy 
Spirit;  to  confess  their  sins  aud  transgressions  in 
humble  sorrow,  yet  with  assured  hope  that  genuine  re- 
pentance Avill  lead  to  mercy  and  pardon. 

I  believe  that  it  is  meet  and  right  to  recognize  and 
confess  the  presence  of  the  Almighty  Father  equally  in  our  triumphs  and  in  those 
sorrows  which  we  may  justly  fear  are  the  punishment  inflicted  upon  us  for  our 
presumptuous  sins  to  the  needful  end  of  our  reformation. 

1  believe  that  the  Bible  is  the  best  gift  v>'hieh  God  has  ever  given  to  men.  All 
the  good  from  the  Savior  of  the  world  is  commiuiicated  to  us  through  this  book. 

1  believe  the  will  of  God  prevails.  Without  him  all  human  reliance  is  vain. 
Without  the  assistance  of  that  Divine  Behig,  I  cannot  succeed.  With  that  assis- 
tance I  cannot  fail. 

Being  a  humble  instrument  in  the  hands  of  our  heavenly  Father,  I  desire  that 
all  my  words  and  acts  may  be  according  to  his  \\ill ;  and  that  it  may  be  so,  I  give 
thanks  to  the  Almighty  and  seek  His  aid. 

I  have  a  solemn  oath  registered  in  heaven  to  finish  the  work  I  am  in,  m  full 
view  of  my  responsibility  to  God',  with  malice  toward  none;  Avith  charity  for  all; 
with  firmness  in  the  right  as  God  gives  me  to  see  the  right.  Commending  those 
who  love  me  to  his  care,  as  I  hope  in  their  prayers  they  will  commend  me  I  look 
through  the  lielp  of  God  to  a  joyous  meeting  with  many  loved  ones  gone  before. 
— William  B.  Barton  in  The  Soul  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 


PAGE  2 


THE  BEETHBEN  EVANQELIST 


FEBRUARY  4,  1925 


Published  every  Wedneaday  at 
Ashl&nd,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lieation  most  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  tHit  pre- 
ceding we«k. 


€eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


XLbc 
iBretbren 


Wlirai  ordering  youx  laper  ehanged 
give  eld  as  TreU  aa  aevr  address. 
Bubseriptions  disecntiaaed  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  miasiag  any  Bom- 
bers  renew  two   Treeka  ia   advance. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOBS:  J.  Allen  MlUer,  G.  W.  Kench,  A.  V.  KlmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 


Entered   at   the   Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00   per   year,    payable    in   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  posta.sje  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.  Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and   all  business  communications  to  R,  R.  Teeter 
Business   Alanag^er,  Brethren   Publishingr  Company,   Ashland,   Oiiio.     Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing'  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


iSciious — G.   W.   Reneli,    

Benevolence  Day  Oifering — Editor,  

A  Worthy  Purpose — Kditor,    

Editorial  Eeview,    

Tbe  Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit — L.  Or.  Wood,   . .  . . 

Giving  God  His  Own— Mrs.  G.  T.  Bonk,   

The  Logic  of  Modernism — Alva  J.  McClain, 

A  Personal  Inquiiy  for  the  New  Year — J.  E.  Schutz, 
Joy  in   Christ  Jesus — Alvin   Byers,    


God 's  Kingdom   Within   Eeach — H.  (E.   Price,    9 

Our  Worsiip  Program — Editor, i) 

Sunday   School  Notes — Edwin  Boardman,    lU 

Eudcavorer's  Eolation  to  the  Ohurch — Hazel  Orownover,   11 

Junior  Notes — Ida  Weaver li 

The  Wahabis  and  the  Pall  of  Mecca,  12 

What  Finger   Tips   Tell — Nazala   Samarian, 12 

News  from  the  Field,   ; . .  . .  1.3-1  o 

The  Church  's  Obligation — Dr.   H.   W.   Sweets 15 


EDITORIAL 


Serious.       By  G.  W.  Rench 


"I  charge  thee  therefore  before  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead  at  his  appearing  and  his 
kingdom;  Preach  the  word"  (2  Tim.  4:1-  2). 

A  fearful  charge.  Why?  "Therefore"  (chap  .3:16,  17).  Before 
whom?  "Before  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  The  occasion? 
Judgment,  certain  judgment.  Who?  "The  living  and  the  dead." 
When?  "At  his  appearing  and  his  kingdom."  Now,  at  his  appear- 
ing I  shall  be  among  the  "living,"  or  the  "dead."  Hence,  he  will 
deal  with  me.  A  weighty  charge,  a  most  serious  obligation  looks  nir 
.square  in  the  face.  At  this  moment  my  heart  is  saying,  "Why  cavil, 
why  arg'ue"?  Escape  from  that  charge,  there  is  none.  It  is  doubly 
serious,  because  in  whose  name  I  have  gone  out,  HE  TELLS  ME 
WHAT  I  AM  TO  SAY.  As  though  tiying  to  escape  from  myself — 
to  throw  off  the  seriousness  of  the  charge — I  seek  light  from  other 
translations.  But  the  seriousness  is  only  more  serious  as  I  investi- 
gate the  charge.  Listen  to  Moffatt:  "In  the  presence  of  God  and  of 
Christ  Jesus  wha  will  judge  the  living  and  the  dead,  in  the  light  of 
his  appearance  and  his;  reign,  I  adjure  you  to  preach  the  word ;  keeji 
at  it  in  season  and  out  of  season,  refuting,  cheeking,  and  exhorting 
men;  never  lose  patience  with  them,  and  never  give  up  your  teach- 
ing." There  seems  but  little  else  to  do,  indeed  e.xpected,  but  to 
'  'carry  on." 

But  after  all,  it  would  be  much  more  serious,  if  I  were  to  fur- 
nish the  mes.sage.  In  that  case,  what  would  I  do,  what  could  I  do? 
My  friends  have  told  me  many  times  what  I  ought  to  preach,  and 
they  did  not  always  agree,  and  it's  a  relief  to  feel  that  the  matter 
'has  been  taken  out  of  their  hands.  After  thinking  it  all  over,  it 
would  seem  strange,  would  it  not,  that  our  God  would  send  a  mes- 
senger to  the  world,  and  give  him  no  special  message  to  deliver,  but 
leave  it  to  stiit  the  whims  of  the  times?  We  hear  the  Author  of  our 
eternal  salvation  say,  "Father,  the  words  which  thou  hast  given 
me,  I  'have  given  them."  Now,  that  gives  me  relief — gives  me  hope; 
for  in  that  all  but  staggering  charge  Paul  says,  "Preach  the  word." 
Then,  following  my  author  a  little  more  closely,  I  hear  him  say, 
"Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words,  whici  thou  hast  heard  of  nie, 
in  faith  and  love  w'hioh  is  in  Christ  Jesus"  (2  Tim.  1:13).  And 
again,  "That  they  strive  not  about  words  to  no  profit,  but  to  the 
subverting  of  the  hearers.  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved  unto  Gml, 
a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  di\iding  the 
word  of  truth"  (2  Tim.  14,  15). 


Yes,  Paul  says  to  his  ambassadors,  "preach  the  word":  "strive 
not  about  words  to  no  profit";  "study";  "rightly  di\iding  the 
word  of  truth."  Then,  what  excuse  can  any  one  give  for  "giving 
lieed  to  seducing  spirits"? 

In  speaking  of  the  qualifications  of  an  elder,  Paul  says  (Titus 
1:0),  "Holding  fast  the  faithful  word  as  he  hath  been  taught,  that 
'ho  may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to  convince  the 
gainsayers. "  The  "gainsayers"  referred  to  here  are  evidently  those 
who  are  opposed  to  sound  doctrine,"  and  attempt  to  substitute  their 
own  humanisms  for  it.  There  have  always  been  such  gainsayers  in 
the  church  and  as  the  church  grows  in  numbers,  so  do  t'hey.  The 
method  of  dealing  with  such  pests  is  clearly  set  forth:  "by  sound 
lioctriue  both  to  exhort  and  convince  the  gainsayers."  Show  up  his 
false  position  with  the  word  of  God;  "exhort  with  all  long  suffering 
and  doctrine ' ' ;  that 's  the  scriptural  plan.  Has  any  one  ever  found 
a  better  plan?  Has  there  ever  been  a  better  plan  to  prevent  sores 
that  would  be  next  to  impossible  to  heal?  "For  there  are  many 
unruly  and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers,  specially  they  of  the  circum- 
cision: whose  mouths  must  be  stopped,  who  subvert  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake."  Smash 
their  argtiment  with  "sound  doctrine,"  and  then  exhort  (plead)  t'hat 
they  get  on  the  main  track  and  push  foi-waid.  As  long  as  a  brother 
IS  honest,  if  such  a  course  does  not  prevail,  he  is  a  subject  of  pity. 
If  he  is  not  honest,  that  fact  will  soon  be  known  and  he  will  soon 
destroy  'liimself. 

In  the  80 's  the  Brethren  people  forgot  "the  sound  doctrine," 
"exhortating  men;  never  lose  patience  with  them,  and  never  give 
up  your  teaching,"  method.  They  substituted  legislation.  They 
hurled  at  their  brethren  ' '  enactments. ' '  Had  it  not  been  for  these 
enactments  the  progressive  -nong  of  the  church  could  not  have  gotten 
a  foot-hold.  It  is  hard  for  enemies  to  stand  out  against  ''sound 
doctrine,"  "patience,"  and  loving  "exhortation,"  and  obtain  sym- 
pathy of  needed  friends.  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  whenever  our 
own  conference  begins  to  hand  out  "enactments"  instead  of  "sound 
doctrine,"  and  exhortation,  to  head  off  the  gainsayers,  the  history 
Ol  the  SO's  will  be  repeated  among  us.  "Wben  men  trifle  with  the 
vi-ord  of  God  they  must  take  the  consequences,  that 's  all.  The  people 
who  are  not  forgetful  hearers,  but  doers  of  the  word  shall  be  blessed 
in  their  deeds.  Congregations  have  been  shipwrecked  because  of  the 
same  method.  "Sound  doctrine,"  "patience."  "exhortation,"  have 


FEBRUARY  4k,  1925 


THE     BKKTHBESr    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   3 


i:o  substitutes  in  dealing  with,  mistaken  and  misguided  men.  Let  us 
"take  heed  unto" — ourselves. 

After  all,  does  not  selfishness  play  a  large  part  in  our  substitutes 
for  the  plain  program  of  God?  To  be  nerved  and  fired  in  a  great 
debate  is  so  exciting.  When  the  votes  are  counted,  to  be  thrilled 
with  victory  as  it  is  announced  that  our  measure  went  through,  or 
our  nominee  was  elected,  may  be  looked  upon  as  a  measure  of  our 
popularity.  All  this  may  feed  our  vanity,  but  what  is  all  of  that 
corapaved  with  God 's  measure  of  his  servants  in  the  task  he  has  given 
us  of  preaching  the  word!  "Apart  from  me,"  says  our  gi-eat  Lead- 
er "ye  can  do  nothing."  There  will  ba  enough  to  bother  us,  as  our 
Lord  comes  to  claim  his  own,  without  the  memory  of  the  fact  tliat 
we  are  doing  nothing  worth  while.  But  when  we  remember  our  higJi 
calling  and  work  ' '  together  with  him, ' '  when  we  remember  that  wc 
"were  bought  with  a  price,"  when  we  make  his  program  our  pro- 
gram, there  vsdU  be  no  room  for  uneasiness,  no  place  for  doubt. 
Fidelity  to  Jesus  is  not  only  the  guarantee  of  a  successful  life,  but 
we  Shall  have  some  part  with  the  One  who  has  said,  ' '  So  shall  wo 
ever  be  with  the  Lord."  That  sobering  charge,  "preach  the  word"; 
that  serious  charge,  "before  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ";  that 
day  of  reckoning,  "at  his  appearing  and  his  kingdom"!  "Preach 
the  word. ' ' 

South  Bend,  Indiana. 


BENEVOLENCE  DAY  OFFERING 

February  22 

The  Purpose  is  Two-Fold 

1.  For   support   of   Superannuated  Ministers. 

2.  For  support  of  the  Brethren  Home. 

The  Goal  Is: 

1.  An  average  of  at  least  40  cents  per  member  for  the  Superannu- 
ated Ministers. 

2.  An  average   of   at  least  40   cents   per  member  for    the   Brctliieji 
Home. 

Send  the  Offering 

1.  For   the   Aged  Ministers   to   Herman   Roscoe,   Secretary,   Goshieu, 
Indiana. 

2.  For  the   Brethren  Home   to   Henry   Rinehart,     Treasurer,     Flora, 
Indiana. 

Don't  Gret  Confused 
There  are  two  distinct  church  Boards  asking  for  funds  and  to 
each  General  Conference  has  given  permission  to  ask  for  a  definite 
amount,  which  represents  their  minimum  requirement.  Try  to  raise 
the  ammints — forty  cents  for  each  purpose,  or  eighty  cents  in  all — 
and  send  each  amount  to  the  proper  Board  representative. 

Eemem'ber 

These  interests  are  vital  and  every  member  of  every  chui-ch 
should  be  ready  and  willing  to  give  the  small  amount  asked  of  him. 
And  every  pastor  and  official  board  should  not  fail  to  bring  this  call 
to  the  attention  of  their  membership  and  urge  upon  themj  the  impor- 
tance of  a  generous  response.  The  aged  ministers  have  gone  four 
months  Avithout  their  pensions — and  that  in  the  midst  of  a  severe 
winter.  Many  of  them  are  w^hoUy  dependent  upon  the  church  for 
their  .support  and  shall  we  be  unconcerned  while  they  are  made  to 
suffer  because  of  our  neglect?  Would  you  like  to  meet  them  per- 
sonally after  such  neglect?  Remember,  they  have  given  their  lives 
in  service  to  the  church  for  little  or  no  compensation.  We  arf-. 
indebted  to  them. 


A  Worthy  Purpose 


February  Sth  will  be  the  third  annual  observance  on  the  part  of 
many  churches  of  what  is  called  "Race  Relations  Sunday."  It  is 
an  effort  to  promote  better  relations  among  the  black  and  white 
races,  as  well  as  among  others  dwelling  together  in  this  wonderful 
land  of  ours.  And  the  purpose  is  entirely  worthy  and  c'hurches  may 
well  do  something  out  of  the  ordinary  on  that  day  that  will  tend  to 
lessen  racial  prejudices  and  antagonisms.  God  has  brought  the 
peoples  fi-om  the  four  corners  of  the  earth  to  our  very  doors  anJ 
presented  us  with  an  unparalleled  opportunity  of  not  only  teaching 


but  of  exemplifying  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  And  yet  this  is  the  very 
thing  we  have  been  most  loath  to  do.  We  have  overflowed  with 
sympathetic  regard  for  the  heathen  of  all  races  in  the  far-away  lands, 
but  we  have  in  a  very  large  measure  held  tenaciously  to  our  race 
prejudices  and  maintained  a  strict  let-them-alone  policy  toward  the 
colored  race  and  the  foreigners  in  America.  This  is  not  consistent 
nor  is  it  Christian,  i  It  is  hoped  that  this  occasion  may  be  the  means 
of  starting  churches  and  church  leaders  to  thinking  more  seriously  of 
their  duty  in  this  regard  and  of  planning  ways  of  breaking  down  the 
barriers  of  misunderstanding  and  even  bitterness  of  feeling  that  too 
widely  exist  and  whic'h  work  against  the  unity  and  strength  both  of 
American   Christianity  and  the  American  Government. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


A  prayer  that  is  so  selfish  that  it  will  not  reach  out  will  prove 
so  leadi'n  that  it  cannot  rise. 

"Peace  on  earth"  is  not  expected  until  men  are  willing  to  re- 
linquish their  class  hatreds,  race  prejudices,  financial  jealousies  and 
selfish  nationalism  and  allow  the  spirit  of  good  will  and  brotherhood 
to  have  large  place  in  their  lives. 

Dean  J.  Allen  Miller  of  Ashland  and  Dr.  M.  A.  Witter  of  Waynes- 
boro, both  members  of  the  Foreign  Board,  were  in  attendance  at  the 
great  International  Missionary  Conference  recently  held  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  and  these  brethren  promise  to  Share  some  of  the  good 
things  received  there  with  the  Evangelist  readers  in  the  near  future. 

Dr.  Charles  A.  Bame,  pastor  of  the  Ashland  Brethren  church,,  was 
sent  by  his  congregation  to  the  Ohio  Pastors'  Conference  recently 
held  at  Columbus  and  came  'home  greatly  enthused  over  the  evan- 
gelistic note  that  was  there  sounded  so  strongly.  Possibly  a  num- 
ber of  other  Ohio  pastors  were  there,  also,  but  for  the  benefit  of  the 
many  who  could  not  attend  Brother  Bame  has  promised  us  a  report 
of  his  impressions. 

All  the  pastors  of  all  the  denominations  of  As'hland  county,  Ohiu, 
were  engaged  in  an  evangelistic  effort  for  three  weeks  in  January, 
holding  union  services  every  night  in  one  or  more  churches  in  every 
town  and  village  in  the  county.  As  a  result  of  this  county-wide  cam- 
paign the  churches  have  been  greatly  stirred  with  the  spirit  of 
evangelism,  many  indifferent  people  have  been  awakened  to  their 
duty  and  the  work  and  influence  of  the  church  have  been  brought 
greatly  to  the  front  in  the  public  mind.  This  has  become  the  signal 
for  an  intensive  evangelistic  effort  by  practically  every  church  on 
its  own  account  between  now  and  Easter  time. 

Hi"thcr  A.  E.  Thomas  sends  some  "radiograms  in  evangelism'' 
v/hich  are  very  interesting.  He  begins  at  Beaver  City,  Nebraska, 
Avhere  Brother  A.  E.  Whitted  is  pastor  and  where  he  got  a  little 
iirst  hand  knowledge  of  a  western  blizzard,  which  worked  consider- 
ably against  the  success  of  the  meeting.  With  the  opening  of  the 
new  year  we  find  him  in  Mt.  Pleasantly  Pennsylvania,  w'here  he  suc- 
ceeds, with  the  co-operation  of  the  pastor,  Brother  W.  A.  Crofford 
and  other  special  helpers  and  a  loyal  congregation  of  Christian  peo- 
ple, in  securing  the  forty-eight  confessions  of  Christ.  It  was  a  great 
meeting  and  should  mean  much  for  the  upbuilding  of  the;  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant church. 

Brother  H.  E.  Eppley  was  recently  called  to  assist  the  Loree, 
Indiana,  congregation  and  its  pastor,  Brother  C.  A.  Stewart,  in  an 
evangelistic  cajnpaign.  Contrary  to  many  reports,  he  saj's,  "The 
weather  was  just  right."  It  is  refreshing  to  hear  of  one  ready  to 
accept  good  naturedly  Whatever  kind  of  weather  a  season  may  bring 
-forth.  This  does  not  infer,  of  course,  that  we  may  not  be  hindered 
by  weather  conditions  from  carrying  out  our  plans  as  scheduled  or 
that  raging  storms  and  zero  temperature  may  not  interfere  with  re- 
vival meetings.  Bnt  it  is  something  to  be  able  to  accept  philosop'h- 
ically  whatever  kind  of  weather  comes  and  to  keep  right  on  ' '  saw- 
ing wood. ' '  The  attendance  at  these  meetings  was  good  through- 
out which  indicates  that  the  congregation  gave  loyal  support  to  the 
leaders  in  this  campaign. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETKSEN  EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  4,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

By  L.  G.  Wood 

{Being  a  Series  of  Lectures  Delivered  at  the  Pennsyhania  District  Conference,  Johnstoivn,  Oct.  13-17,  1924. 

Published  in  Parts.     Part  II) 
"HE  WILL  GUIDE  YOU  INTO  ALL  TRUTH."-JOHN  16:13. 


IV.  His  Works  Proclaim  Personality.  (1)  He 
SPBAIvS.  "But  the  Spirit  saith  expressly  that  in  the  latei' 
times  some  shall  fall  away  from  the  faith"  (1  Tim.  4:1).  \ 
speaker  is  a  person;  no  influence  or  piinciple  can  speak.  (2) 
He  testifies.  "But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will 
send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth 
wMch  proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  bear  WITNESS 
of  me"  (John  15:26).  (3)  He  TEACHES  and  Quickens  the 
mind.  ' '  But  the  Comforter,  even  the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  the 
Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things, 
and  bring  all  things  to  your  remembrance,  that  I  said  unto 
you  (John  14:26).  (4)  He  Guides.  "I  have  yet  many  things 
to  say  unto  you"  but  ye  can  not  bear  them  now.  Howbeit 
when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  shall  GUIDE  you 
into  all  truth"  (John  16:12-13).  (5)  On  one  occasion  he  for- 
bade Paul  to  speak  the  word  in  Asia  (Acts  16:6).  In  the 
above  passages  the  Holy  Spirit  is  said  to  speak,  to  testifj', 
to  quicken,  to  teach,  to  guide  and  forbid.  All  of  these  things 
unite  in  showmg  the  Holy  Spirit  to  be  a  person,  for  nothing 
but  a  person  could  do  them. 

V.  The  Deity  of  the  Trinity  proclaims  the  Personality 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  late  Dr.  Griffith  Thomas,  in  his, 
"The  Holy  Spirit  of  God"  says:  "It  is,  of  course,  perfectly 
true  that  the  term,  person,  is  used  today  in  connection  -^^ath 
human  life  quite  different  from  its  use  in  comiection  with 
the  Godheajd.  But  it  is  also  tnie  that  no  other  term  has 
yet  been  found  adequate  to  express  the  essential  distinctions 
in  the  Godliead.    The  word  person  has  a  fullness  and  total- 

,  ity  of  meaning  of  its  own,  and  certainly  nothing  short  of  the 
inclusive  completeness  of  personal  being  can  be  ijredicated, 
a+  any  moment,  of  God — whether  Father,  Son  or  Holy 
Spirit."  "The  Trinity  in  the  New  Testament  is  primarily 
revealed  in  connection  A\ith  the  historic  manifestation  of 
Christ.  It  arises  out  of  the  Incarnation,  and  the  Incarna- 
tion implies  Deity  by  the  Virgin  Birth;  if  the  Incarnatioi; 
is  real  the  Trinity  is  true.  Redemption  comes  from  the 
Father,  through  the  Son,  by  the  Holy  Spiiit.  A  clear  con- 
ception of  the  PERSONALITY  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  neces- 
sary if  his  living  relation  to  the  individual  human  spirit  and 
to  the  spii-it-bearing  community  is  to  be  adequately  realized 
The  Deity  of  the  Spirit  is  a  uecessai-y  consequence  of  his 
Personality,  for  that  whicli  is  attributed  to  his  Personality 
involves  his  Deity.  This  belief  is  based  oil  the  fact  of  Scrip- 
ture, especially  on  the  revelation  of  Christ.  The  allusions 
to  the  Holy  Spirit  are  such  as  cannot  possibly  be  predicated 
of  anyone  else  than  God  himself. 

VI.  The  Church's  Program  proves  the  Personality  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  AAHien  Je.sus  Clirist  outlined  this  program, 
and  gave  to  the  church  her  marching  orders  in  his  Great 
Commission  (Matt.  28:18,  19,  20),  he  said,  "'Wait  for  the 
promise  of  the  Father"  (Acts  1:4);  "But  ye  shall  receive 
power  after  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  come  upon  you;  and  ye 
shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  UNTO  THE  UTTERMOST 
PART  OF  THE  EARTH"  (Acts  1 :8).  Thus  the  missionary 
work  of  the  church  is  merely  responding  to  the  Personal  call 
and  equipment  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  May  it  not  be  that  the 
slowness  of  the  church's  response  to  this  challenge,  is 
traceable  to  her  lack  of  comprehending  the  PERSONALITY 
of  the  call.  His  call  was  very  personal  to  Barnabas  and 
Saul.  "As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and  fasted,  the 
Holy  Spirit  said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul,  for    the 


Avork  whereiuito  I  have  called  them"  (Acts  13:2).  It  may  be 
said  that  to  understand  the  Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
in  his  relation  to  the  Christian  is  to  understand  two  things 
.  . .  the  New  Testament  and  the  Christian  church  ...  In 
them  and  in  their  mutual  relations  we  have  the  only  ade- 
quate Avitness  of  what  the  Holy  Spirit  means  for  the  Chris- 
tian; AND  THIS  IS  THE  GREATEST  HUMAN  CONCEP- 
TION OF  GOD :  To  the  men  who  Avrote  the  New  Testament 
and  to  those  for  whom  they  wrote  the  Spirit  was  not  a  doe- 
trine,  but  a  PERSON,  an  EXPERIENCE,  yea  a  LIFE. 

In  a  sense  tlus  covered  everything  they  included  in 
Christianity.  In  the  divine  economy,  the  Second  Person  in 
the  Godhead  (Jesus  Christ)  is  the  source  of  all  Revelation, 
while  th^  Third  Person,  (The  Holy  Spirit)  is  the  source  of 
all  Inspiration.  In  all  ages  and  under  all  dispensations,  the 
Eternal  Word  has  been  the  Revealer,  and  the  Eternal  Spirit 
the  Inspirer  of  all  Scripture  truth.  These  two  great  facts 
constitute  the  pillar  upon  which  must  rest  the  true  theory 
respecting  the  divine  origin  aaid  inspiration  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  For  uistance,  Peter,  in  referring  to  the  source 
of  Inspiration,  says:  "Prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the 
will  of  men,  but  Holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were 
MOVED  BY  THE  HOLY  GHOST"  (2  Peter  1:21).  I  am 
not  surpiised  that  those  who  deny  the  verbal  inspiration  of 
the  Bible  also  deny  the  Virgin  birth  of  our  Lord  and  the 
Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  Bible  claims  universal 
doaujinion,  saying  to  its  followers,  "Go  and  disciple  all  the 
nations,"  and  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
Gospel  to  the  whole  creation";  but  its  aims  to  achieve  its 
triumjjh  without  the  least  violence,  reljang  wholly  upon  the 
persuasiveness  of  love,  and  the  convincing,  converting  and 
regenerating  energy  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  Holy  Spirit, 
through  the  Word  subjects  the  i^niverse  to  the  glory  of 
God,  giving  HIM  and  not  man,  giving  HIM  and  not  nature, 
giving  HIM  and  not  law,  the  foremost  place ;  and  although 
this  is  denied  by  some  shallow  thinkers,  as  "the  gospel  of 
selfishness^"  it  is  so  reasonable  that  Cai'lyle,  although  an 
unlseliever,  deliberately  said,  "Man's  chief  end  is  to  glorify 
God  and  enjoy  him  forever,"  adding,  "no  gospel  of  dirt, 
teaching  that  men  are  descended  from  frogs  through  mon- 
keys, can  ever  set  that  aside."  There  is  mi;eh  being  said 
today  about  Reason  and  Rationalism — Whatever  these  teruLs 
mean — but  reason  as  it  relates  to  Christian  truth,  is  THAT 
SLOW  PROCESS  BY  WHICH  THE  FINITE  GROPES  ITS 
WAY  TOWARD  THE  INFINITE.  Let  it  be  -said  again  thar 
reason  is  important  and  essential,  but  it  is  one  of  several 
faculties,  all  affected  by  sin.  The  Holy  Spirit  does  not  take 
;nvay  our  reason,  but  he  cleanses  and  illumines  it  to  do 
proper  service.  In  its  province  of  testing  the  credentials 
of  revelation  it  is  a  vital  part  of  our  being,  but  it  is  equally 
vital,  to  its  dlity  to  bo\^'  to  those  credentials  when  it  has 
tested  them  satisfactorily.  AVMle  therefore  we  value  every 
opportunity,  for  examination,  inquiry,  and  consideration, 
we  must  never  forget  that :  IN  THE  LAST  RESORT  THE 
ONLY  RELIGIOUS  AUTHORITY  ]\ro,ST  BE  SO]\IE  AC- 
TION OF  GOD'S  CREATIVE  SELF-REVELATION  AND 
NOT  SIMPLY  AN  OUTSIDE  WITNESS  TO  IT.  We  must 
necessarily  experience  this  Divine  authority,  Ave  must  also 
remember  that  it  is  not  the  EXPERIENCE  hut  the 
.\UTHORITY  AA'hieh  is  supreme.  No  real  Christianity  is 
pos.sible  Avhich  is  not  dei'ived  from  the  Ncav  Testament  as 
the  purest  source  of  our  knoAvledge  of  Christ,  Avho  is  God's 


FEBRUARY  4.  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


authority  for  life  inspired  by  the  HOLY  SPIRIT.  The  great 
thing,  in  the  Christiaji  religion  is  not  a  God  whom  we  know 
but  a  God  who  knows  us.  In  many  of  the  so-called,  modern 
movements  of  the  last  few  years,  there  emerges  one  feature 
common  to  the  many:  the  tendency  to  ignore  the  primitive 
]-evelation  and  to  forget  that  the  Source  of  that  revelation 
is  still  its  Safeguard  and  Illuminator.  All  en-or,  intellec- 
tual and  fanatical  comes  in  this  way.  Contrarimse,  the 
only  guarantee  of  preserving  Christianity  in  its  purity  and 
fulness  will  be  insistence  on  the  supremacy  of  Divine  reve- 
lation in  Scripture,  and  the  necessity  of  the  Holy  Spirit  as 
its  PERSONAL  guard  and  guide.  Any  movement  which 
severs  the  WORD  from  the  SPIRIT  tends  inevitably  to 
deny  both;'  whether  it  be  Development  in  Roman  Catholi- 
cism, Evolution  in  Modernism,  Mysticism  in  Quakerism,  or 
Intellectualism  in  Rationalism,  Nothingism  in  Ed'dyism,  or 
the  Deception  of  Spiritism.  Primitive,  full,  pure  Chris- 
tianity will  only  be  assured  as  we  rest  everything  upon  the 
supreme  authority  of  Divine  re^■elation  in  Holy  Scripture, 
illuminated,  guarded,  and  developed  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 

When  these  two  are  thus  united  and  made  our  supreme 
standard,  we  kno-\v  the  truth  and'  the  truth  makes  us  free , 
we  love  the  truth,  and  the  truth  makes  us  safe ;  we  follow 
the  truth,  and  the  truth  makes  us  strong,  sure,  satisfied 
for  then  we  become  united  to  him  vdio  is  the  Truth ;  we  are 
his  disciples  indeed,  and  are  led  by  the  "Spirit  of  Truth." 

There  must  be  something  weak  in  the  logic,  or  wrong 
in  the  heart  of  the  man  who  bows  before  Christ  as  tht- 
Greatest  of  the  great  and  says  many  things  about  his  lieau 
tiful  life,  aiiid  then  turns  from  him  when  he  speaks  of  the 
Scriptures  as  the  "word  of  God," — ^"Blessed  are  they  that 
hear  the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it"  (Mark  7:12). 

Again:  "The  Scripture  can  not  be  broken"  (John  10: 
35).  Blessed!  yea,  thrice  blessed  in  this  world  and  the 
woi'ld  to  come.  Have  3^ou  never  seen  a  conscience  racked 
by  remorse  suddenly  escape  from  the  grasp  of  the  tonnentor, 
and  lifted  up  into  the  smiles  of  a  reconciled  God?  Have 
you  never  seen  a  heart  overwhelmed  vdth  sorrow  soothed 
into  a  calmness  when  the  "Peace  be  still"  of  Jesus  fell 
upon  the  winds  and  the  waves?  Have  you  never  seen  a  poo? 
wanderer  groping  his  way,  like  one  lost  in  a  mlderness 
come  forth  into  certainty,  and  move  forward  with  a  firm 
tread,  crying  out,  "Thy  Woi'd  is  a  lam^D^  unto  my  feet,  and 
a  light  unto  my  path?"  Have  you  never  seen  a  man  who 
had  been  held  fast  in  the  fetters  of  some  infernal  vice  break 
his  manacles,  and  exult  in  the  liberty  of  the  sons  of  God? 
Have  yoii  never  seen  a  dying  Christian  face  eternity  with 


a  smile,  and  wliispering,  "I  d'esire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with 
Christ,  which  is  far  better,  "go  hence  as  if  bom  by  angel 
hands  to  the  mansions  of  the  Father's  house?"  I  have  read 
of  a  young  man  whose  hatred  of  Christ  was  the  burnmg 
passion  of  his  life  become  a  believer  in  Christ,  and  manj 
years  after,  was  honored  with  a  martyr's  death  for  Christ, 
shouting  with  joy,  "I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  fin- 
ished my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith:  henceforth  there  is 
laid  up  for  me  a  crowai  of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord, 
the  righteous  Judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day:  and  not  to 
me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that  love  his  Appearing" 
(2  Tim.  4:7,  8). 

It  is  the  Personal  Energy  of  the  Holy  Spirit  which  fur- 
nishes this  Supernatural,  Abundant  and  Overcomuig  expe- 
rience to  every  trustful,  dutiful  child  of  the  King. 

Then  it  may  be  said :  ' '  Their  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in 
God;"  their  work  of  faith  is  wrought  out  in  the  unseen 
abode  of  the  Spirit;  their  labor  of  love  is  prompted  by  a 
loyal  obedience  to  the  Lord,  who  is  absent  in  "a  far  corui- 
tiy"  to  wliich  both  he  and  they  belong;  their  sufferings  are 
not  their  own  but  his,  who,  from  out  of  the  Glory  could  ask, 
"Why  persecutest  thou  me?"  Their  worsMp  is  of  the 
i'ather  m  Spirit  and  in  Truth  before  the  mercy  seat,  "in 
the  light  which  no  man  can  approach  unto;"  their  peace  is 
"the  peace  of  God,"  which  can  never  be  disturbed  by  any 
fear  or  t}-ouble  which  eternal  ages  might  disclose ;  their 
joy  is  "joy  in  the  Lord,'.'  its  .spring  is  in  God  and  ever  deep- 
ening in  its  perpetual  flow ;  their  hope  is  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  God  from  heaven  and  the  vision  of  the  King  in  liis 
beauty  amidst  the  unspeakable  splendors  of  his  Father's 
house,  and  through  all  the  way  both,  "thorns  and  flowers" 
l:iy  which  they  are  journeyingi  to  the  heavenly  couiatry ;  it  is 
the  blessed  Holv  Spirit  ^vho  is  leading  them. 

THEN! 

"Seize  your  staff!  beyond  this  heith, 

We  shall  find  the  infinite  light ! 

Gird  your  tliigh !  though  s■\^'ord  shall  hew. 

Paths  that  reach  the  untroubled  blue ! 

Though  dark  mountains  form  the  stair, 

It  is  ours  to  climb  and  dare ! 

Law,  Truth  and  Love — the  peaks  are  three, 

Sinai,  Olivet  and  Calvary." 
"WILL  WE    NOT     GRACIOUSLY    RECEIVE    OUR 
BEST  AND  NEAREST  FRIEND?" 
Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 

(To  be  continued) 


Giving  God  His  Own 

By  Mrs.  G.  T.  Ronk 

^Read  before  the  W.  M.  S.  session  of  the  Mid-  West  District  Conference) 


In  the  discussion  of  this  subject  the  first  thing  we  shall 
coixsider  is,  "What  belongs  to  God'?"  The  Bible  says,  'The 
earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  fulness  thereof."  "The  silver 
and  the  gold  is  mine,  saith  the  Lord."  "Evei-y  beast  of  the 
forest  is  mine,  and  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills."  As 
we  have  agreed  as,  Christians  to  take  the  Bible  as  our  rule 
of  faith  and  practice,  the  evidence  seems  conchisive  that  all 
is  his.  He  has  placed  us  here  on  earth  and  given  us  all 
things  to  use,  asking  only  that  we  return  a  portion  "as  in- 
terest. ' ' 

People  of  earliest  times  recognized  this  obligation.  Cain 
and  Abel  offered  sacrifices  unto  the  Lord;  Abraham  gave  a 
tenth;  Jacob  vowed  that  a  tenth  of  all  he  possessed  should 
be  given  to  the  Lord.  That  pi'inciple  of  giving  tithes  and 
offerings  was  incorporated  in  the  Mosaic  law  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  were  obligated  to  give  a  tenth  as  God's  right- 
ful share  before  they  could  begin  to  give  him  offerings.  It 
is  a  significant  fact  that  a^  long  as  they  gave  God  the  tithe 
they  prospered,  when  they  failed  to  do  so,  they  suffered.  A 
solemn  warning  which  we  may  well  take  to     ourselves    is 


given  by  Jehovah  at  the  very  beginning  of  Israel's  history 
a-i  a  nation:  Beware  that  thou  forget  not  the  Lord  thy  God 
— when  thou  hast  eaten  and  are  full,  and  hast  built  goodly 
houses  and  dwelt  therein;  and  when  thy  herds  and  thy 
flocks  multiply,  and  thy  silver  and  gold  is  multiplied,  and 
all  that  thou  hast  is  multiplied;  then  thine  heart  be  lifted 
ui^  and  thou  forget  the  Lord  thy  God — and  say  in  thine 
heart.  My  power  and  the  might  of  mine  hand  hath  gotten 
n;e  this  wealth.  But  thou  shalt  remember  the  Lord  thy  God 
for  it  is  he  that  giveth  thee  power  to  get  wealth — and  it 
shall  be  if  thou  do  at  all  forget  the  Lord  thy  God —  ye  shall 
surely  perish."  And  Malachi,  the  last  of  the  prophets  to 
the  restored  remnant  after  the  Captivity  brings  this  ter- 
rible accusation:  "Will  a  man  rob  God?  Yet  ye  have 
robbed  me.  But  ye  say,  wherein  have  we  robbed  thee?  In 
tithes  and  offerings." 

In  the  New  Testament  we  find  that  Christ's  teachings 
are  against  the  selfish  accumtilation  of  wealth.  "Lay  not 
up  for  YOURSELVES  treasures  on  earth."  "It  is  easier  for 
a  camel  to  enter  in  through  the  eye  of  a_  needle  than  for  a 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  SVAHGELIST 


FEBRUARY  4,  1925 


rich  mail  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  Christ  demands 
more  than  the  tenth  he  demands  that  we  be  stewards  ad- 
ministering honestly  his  possessions.  Paul  in  working  out 
the  principles  of  givuag  as  taught  by  Christ  gives  iLS  a 
method  which  is  both  systematic  and  proportionate  to  oul- 
wealth.  "As  I  have  given  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia," 
says  he,  in  writing  to  the  Corinthian  church,  "even  so  do 
ye.  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  eveiy  one  of  you 
lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God  has  prospered  him."  And  he 
also  says,  "It  is  required  in  stewards  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful."  So  we  see  that  the  New  Testament  increases 
rather  than  decreases  our  obligations  to  tithe. 

Some  one  may  a,sk,  "Why  does  God  demand  his  sliaro 
in  tithes  and  offerings?"  First,  for  our  ov^m  good.  We 
become  selfish  and  narrow  if  we  hoai'd  our  all;  we  become 
extravagant  and  profiigate  if  we  spend  all  on  ourselves.  It 
is  necessary  for  our  soul's  growth  to  think  of  others,  to 
spend  for  others.  John,  the  beloved  disciple,  says  that  the 
love  of  God  does  not  abide  in  the  one  who  hath  this  world's 
goods  and  refuses  to  help  his  brother  in  need. 

Then,  for  the  good  of  others.  Millions  are  dying  in 
anguish  because  they  have  never  heard  of  the  loving  Savior. 
Millions  are  begging  for  teachers  to  teach  them  the  "Way  of 
liife."  Let  me  give  you  the  sad  stoiy  of  little  Yamara  as 
told  by  Dr.  Gribble  in  a  recent  letter.  "She  is  the  daughter 
of  CMef  Baboua.  When  I  passed  she  came  to  me  telling  me 
she  would  stay  with  me  always.  As  the  government  does 
not  permit  our  having  native  women  in  and  around  the  rest 
houses.  I  was  unable  to  take  the  child,  but  promised  to  take 
her  at  Yalouki.  I  had  not  yet  reached  Baboua  on  my  return 
when  I  heard  her  sad  fate.  Some  of  my  boys  who  were  Ije- 
hind  me  on  the  path  asked  me  if  I  saw  Yama.ra.  Since  I 
replied  in  the  negative  they  told  me  her  story — carried  off 
by  an  infidel  native  soldier  to  be  his  paramour !  One  of  thoso 
was  he  who  heard  and  openly  scoffed  at  the  Word,  saying 
that  when  we  die,  we  die  like  the  dogs,  and  that  all  those 
tales  of  a  life  after  death  are  false!  "But  how,"  I  ex- 
claimed, "did  I  miss  seeing  her?"  "Oh,  the  soldier  hid  her 
in  a  Init  while  you  were  passing."  one  of  the  boys  replied. 
Another  said,  "How  she  cried  when  we  told  her  you  had 
passed!"  Evidently  she  had  hoped,  and  the  soldier  had 
feared  that  I  would  rescue  her!  Yet  God  is  able  and  wo 
hope  yet  to  rescue  Yamara  and  have  her  A^dth  us  for  Chris 
tian  training."  Thousands  of  little  girls  like  Yamara  are 
suffering  a  similar  or  worse  fate.  It  takes  money  to  send 
missionaries,  establish  schools,  provide  homes  for  them.  It 
takes  God's  rightful  share  of  our  substance  to  evangelize 
the  world'. 


But  I  hear  some  woman  say,  "I  do  not  have  an  inde- 
pendent income  and  my  husband  does  not  believe  in  giving 
tithes,  so  that  absolves  me."  Not  so,  sister.  Do  you  not 
handle  much  of  the  family  income  in  administering  the  ex- 
penses of  the  home?  And  cannot  you  buy  occasionally  a 
cheaper  cut  of  meat  just  as  nourishing,  just  as  appetizing  as 
that  expensive  steak  you  like  so  well  and  give  the  difference 
in  cost  to  the  Lord?  i\nd  when  you  go  to  buy  that  new  hat 
or  di-ess,  cannot  you  get  one  just  as  attractive  just  as  service- 
able, but  plainer,  and  give  the  difference  in  cost  to  the 
Ijord?  Ah  yes,  sister,  let  us  take  part  of  the  blame  for  a 
poverty  stricken  church  upon  ourselves.  Let  u.s  tithe  the 
money  under  our  control  in  ease  the  entire  income  is  not 
tithed.  Remember  it  is  not  great  sums  of  money  the  Lord 
requires,  but  jproportionate  giving. 

Then  the  children  should  be  taught  to  tithe — yes,  they 
should  be  taught  to  tithe  their  spending  money.  "As  the 
twig  is  bent  so  is  the  tree  inclined."  If  the  need  is  ex- 
plained to  the  children,  if  they  hear  missionary  talks,  read 
missionaiy  books,  have  their  sympathies  aroused,  they  ^vill 
gladly  deny  themselves  in  order  to  give.  And  how  much 
better  and  in  accordance  to  God's  word  is  it  to  give  system- 
atically and  proportionately  than  spasmodically,  how  much 
easier  to  put  away  the  tenth  which  is  not  their  own  but  the 
Lord's! 

"But  these  sums  are  so  small  and  so  much  is  needed 
to  cany  on  the  work,"  you  say.  Let  me  tell  you  what  a 
dollar  will  do.  It  mil  buy  fifty  copies  of  the  Gospel  in  any 
language;  it  will  pay  a  servant's  wage  in  Africa  ten  days  or 
more;  it  will  support  an  orphan  for  more  than  one  week, 
it  will  support  a  native  evangelist  for  one  week,  who  may 
reach  several  villages  and  thousands  of  souls ;  it  will  pay  a 
missionary's  allowance  in  Africa  for  one  day.  But  ye  will 
not  stop  at  dollars.  Many  working  together  will  supply 
hundi-eds,  yes  thousands  of  dollars  for  the  Lord's  treasury. 

If  every  woman  in  our  Missionary  Society  or  our 
cliurch  will  adopt  as  her  personal  responsibility  our  new 
goal,  A  Tither's  League  in  ever  society,  and  every  woman 
in  our  society  or  our  cliurch  is  enrolled,  then  our  real  Avork 
as  an  organization  will  begin.  We  will  have  our  share  in 
establishing  the  one  hundred  new  churches  for  the  extension 
of  our  home  base ;  we  will  ha^-e  our  share  in  evangelizing  the 
luioccupied  fields  of  the  world.  Then  may  we  claim  the 
l)]essing  promised  in  Malachi,  "Bring  ye  all  the  tithes  into 
the  storehouse  . . .  and  prove  me  no^v  hercAA-ith,  saith  the 
Tjord  of  Hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  you  the  ^^•indows  of 
heaven,  and  pour  you  out  a  blessing,  that  there  shall  not  be 
I'oom  enough  to  receive  it." 

Fairfield,  Iowa. 


The  Logic  of  Modernism 

By  Alva  J.  McClain 


"The  Journal  of  Religion"  is  the  name  of  a  periodical 
issued  by  the  Divinity  Faculty  and  Conference  of  Chicago 
University.  In  the  November  number  there  is  published  an 
address  delivered  by  Prof.  Shirley  Jackson  Case,  teacher 
of  early  church  history  in  the  Divinity  School  of  the  TTni- 
versity.  Professor  Case  has  become  notoiious  for  his  an- 
tagonism to  historic  and  evangelical  Christianity,  and  in 
this  address  he  runs  true  to  form.  It  is  not  my  purpose  to 
i'evie-\v  the  address,  which  siolply  repeats  the  fundamental 
position  of  modernism,  but  there  is  one  paragraph  which 
will  be  of  interest  to  those  Brethren  who  believe  in  the 
abiding  value  of  all  the  teachings  and  institutions  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.     The  paragraph  reads  as  follows : 

"Tie  social  reading  of  Cliristian  liist(>ry  should  also  save  oin' 
from  Tvastina;  energy  on  untimely  issues.  When  the  theory  of  nor- 
mativeness  'has  been  set  aside  one  will  not  be  greatly  concerned 
to  perpetuate  features  of  the  Christian  heritage  which  no  longer 
integrate  themselves  vitally  in  the  world  of  modern  times.  Occa- 
sionally much  energy  has  been   expended  in  well-meaning  efforts  to 


refloat  on  the  stream  of  a  modern  society  the  stranded  hulk  of  some 
worn-out  phase  of  belief  or  ritual.  Perhaps  it  is  the  rite  of  foot- 
washing'  or  a  reiteration  of  premiUenarian  'teaching,  that  has 
seemed  to  call  for  a  champion.  Now  each  of  these  interests  is  his- 
torically well  attested,  even  having  Biblical  authentication.  At  a 
particular  period  in  the  history  of  Christian  customs  and  thinkiui; 
(>ach  found  its  proper  place,  and  one  who  is  historically-  minded  may 
appreciate  the  significance  of  each  in  its  own  original  setting  and  at 
Vhc  same  time  refrain  from  advocating  a  continuance  of  either  in 
a  society  where  different  footwear  and  lavatory  customs  have  come 
to  prevail,  and  where  the  principle  of  evolution  has  supplanted  cat- 
iistrophe  as  a  philosophy  of  history.''    (The  bold   face   type  is  mine'l. 

The  significant  thing  about  the  above  quotation  is  not 
that  it  emanated  from  the  theological  school  of  Chicago 
University,  for  the  same  opinion  might  have  come  from  a 
number  of  similar  institutions.  It  is  rather  that  we  have 
here  set  forth  the  ultimate  logic  of  the  modernistic  posi- 
tion. The  fact  that  Prof.  Case  brackets  together  "foot- 
Avashing"  and  "  premillenarianism "  may  have  been  more  or 
less  accidental,  but  it  is  cert.ainly  full     of    meaning.    For 


FEBRUARY  4.  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


anyone  to  suppose  that  he  may  appeal  to  mod'ernism  as  a 
means  of  combatting  "premillenarianism, "  and  at  the  same 
time  secure  immunity  for  the  ordinance  of  "  foot -washing, " 
is  indeed  a  naive  idea.  Once  men  havd  appealed  to  Caesar, 
to  Caesar  they  must  go.  Let  us  not  forget  that.  When- 
ever we  are  ready  to  apply  the  "principle  of  evolution"  to 
the  work  of  reconstructing  the  Christian  faith,  as  Prof. 
Case  insists  we  must,  let  us  at  least  do  so  wdih  our  eyes  open 
as  to  the  destination  to  which  this  path  finally  leads. 

It  has  been  said  many  times  lately  that  the  church,  if 
she  would  make  any  further  progress,  must  throw  ofE  the 
dead  hand  of  the  past.  To  this  I  heartily  agree.  I  would 
even  go  farther  and  say,  let  us  rid  ourselves  also  of  the 
dead  hand  of  the  present.  Aiid  this  includes  the  hand  of 
such  a,s  Prof.  Case.  But  I  shall  never  consent  to  the  opin- 
ion that  the  "Hand"  which  rules  my  faith  is  a  dead;  hand. 
"I  was  dead,"  he  says,  "and  behold,  I  am  alivej  forever- 
more."  The  true  "norm"  of  our  faith  is  a  living  Christ 
who  speaks  to  our  hearts  directly  through  an  historic  rev- 
elation. 

The  logic  of  Prof.  Case  is  flawless  if    we     grant    his 


initial  assumption,  i.  e.,  a  purely  human  Christ  who  lived 
and  died  as  other  men,  though  somewhat  more  sublimely. 
Certainly  the  hand  of  such  a  Cluist  could  never  reach  us 
across  the  centuries;  we  could  never  submit  ourselves  to  its 
control  as  the  "norm"  of  our  thought  and  living.  We 
might  indeed,  as  Case  suggests,  leam  a  few  lessons  from 
his  life,  but  he  could  not  speak  to  us  -with  authority.  It  is 
different  \vith  the  Christ  whom  the  church  worships  as 
"God  over  all  blessed  forever."  He  is  not  merely  a  high 
point  in  the  history  of  an  evolutionary  process.  Though 
appearing  at  a  point  in  history,  he  is  at  the  same  time  the 
Source  and  Arbiter  of  all  history.  The  prophets  call  him 
truly  "the  Father  of  the  Ages."  To  such  an  One  the 
Christian  may  yield  a  full  allegiance,  for  personal  freedom 
reaches  its  greatest  height  when  every  thought  is  brought 
into  captivity  to  his  will.  To  aU  those  who  know  him, 
nothing  tha,t  he  said  or  instituted,  either  in  Person  while 
upon  earth  or  through  his  chosen  prophets  and  apostles, 
can  ever  become  a  "stranded  hulk  of  some  worn-out  phase 
of  belief  or  ritual." 

Los  Angeles,  California. 


A  Personal  Inquiry  for  the  New  Year 

By  Prof.  J.  Raymond  Schutz 


"What  lack  I  yet?"  Matt.  19:20.  To  use  this  passage 
of  Scripture  as  a  personal  inquiry  for  the  New  Year  seem>: 
to  be  taking  it  out  of  its  setting.  There  is  no  e^ddence  that 
this  inquiry  of  the  rich  young  ruler  was  made  on  New 
Years  day.  But  it  is  a  question  that  may  well  be  asked 
each  day  and  never  ^viih  greater  appropriateness  than  the 
proverbial  day  of  new  resolutions.  New  Year  is  essentially 
a  time  of  inventory,  a  time  of  stock  taking.  The  merchant 
aisks  the  same  question  ("what  lack  I  yetl")  in  substance, 
Avith  reference  to  Ms  stock,  and  whatever  the  inventory 
reveals  to  be  lacking  must  forthwith  be  supplied.  If  such 
an  inquiry  has  merit  with  reference  to  business  how  much 
more  so  with  reference  to  the  problem  of  life? 

Now,  the  inquirer  of  our  text  was  a  man  a^Iio  possessed 
excellent  moral  qualities.  We  have  his  o^\n\  testimony  as 
to  the  diligence  with  -which  he  applied  these  qualities.  We 
know  that  he  was  reverent,  even  affectionate,  towalrd  the 
Christ  of  whom  he  made  this  inquiry.  It  is  the  second  in 
a  series  of  questions.  The  first  was,  "Good  Master,  what 
good  tiling  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have  eternal  life?"  Two 
things  of  interest  that  strike  us.  First,  the  concern  for 
eternal  life.  Second,  what  is  to  be  done  to  make  it  possilile? 
To  satisfy  the  claim  he  parades  all  of  his  moral  goodness 
and  is  commended  for  it.  But  that  is  not  sTifficiont  and  ;  o 
the  second  question  occurs,  "what  lack  I  yet?" 

I  would  like  then  to  put  this  personal  inquii-y  to  all  of 
my  readers.  First,  what  lack  I  yet  in  the  moral  realm' — 
the  things  for  which  the  rich  young  i"uler  was  commended. 
Conscious  thalt  morality  alone,  can  never  save  a  man  for 
eternity,  I  am  becoming  like^rise  increasingly  conscious 
that  a  man  can  not  be  saved  for  eternity  without  it.  There 
is  a  lot  of  slushy  thinking  abroad  today  that  teaches  that 
if  I  do  profess  belief  in  certain  things  there  will  be  no  in- 
quiry into  what  I  shall  do.  All  this  is  -wretched.  Any  be 
lief  that  does  not  earrj'  with  it  a  deep  conviction  as  to 
moral  conduct  is  futile.  It  is  therefore  quite  appropriate- 
to  ask  ourselves  the  question  of  "what  lack  I  yet"  with  ref- 
erence to  moral  conduct.  What  is  my  attitude  towards  my 
fellows  ?  Am  I  honest  in  business  ?  Honest  and  pure  in  my 
regard  for  personality?  Do  I  regard  others  as  means  foi 
personal  ends  or  is  each  personality  sacred  to  me?  Do  I 
have  an  honest  desire  for  the  welfare  of  others,  or  would  1 
like  to  use  selfishly  the  things  of  others  for  personal  glory 
and  self-aggrandizement?  Do  I  delight  in  the  imioeence  of 
a  child  and  the  purity  of  a  woman,  or  am  I  depraved  in  my 
conception  of  honor  and  purity?     Do  I  regard     character 


above  place  and  position?  Is  my  heart  clear  of  pride,  envy, 
anger,  avarice  and  sensuality?  These  and  many  other  ques- 
tions present  themselves  naturally  as  test  questions  for  the 
New  Year,  and  anyone  who  fails  to  measure  up  to  the 
standard  of  the  rich  young  ruler  on  this  test  is  going  to  have 
a  real  conflict  in  the  New  Year. 

But  our  question  goes  a  good  bit  deeper.  There  are 
good  moral  men  who  lose  out  in  the  battle  of  life,  and  so 
lose  the  reward  of  eternity.  For  a  man  -\rithout  Christ,  re- 
gardless of  whatever  else  he  may  possess  is  in  no  -^^dse  a  per- 
fect man.  The  question  is  becoming  increasingly  laertinent 
-whether  a  man  -without  Christ  can  in  the  nature  of  the  case 
be  even  a  good  man.  Withoait  religion  a  man  is  imstable 
and  it  is  the  moral  lapses  of  good  men  that  cause  most 
heartaches  in  the  world.  Morality  itself  may  become  a  re- 
fined form  of  selfishness  and  self  righteousness.  Such  a  life 
i-,  never  capable  of  the  highest  responses  and  thus  loses  out 
with  reference  to  eternity  itself. 

"What  lack  I  yet?"  There  may  be  many  excellencies, 
and  much  that  is  lovable  in  men  without  true  religion.  It 
was  so  with  the  young  ruler.  He  was  free  from  the  gross 
vices.  He  was  honorable  in  his  business  relations.  He  was 
benevolent  and  possessed  social  virtues.  He  may  even  have 
been  generous,  hospitable,  benefiient ;  a  loyal  son  and  a 
faithful  husband  and  father.  He  seemed  orthodox  in  creed. 
He  had  respect  for  all  of  the  di-vine  ordinances.  Yet,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  question  something  was  lacking,  and 
that  something  was  true  religion. 

In  the  absence  of  true  religion  there  are  various  evils 
which  keep  men  from  fitness  for  eternity.  First,  there  is 
s<  If  complacency.  Such  folks  are  satisfied  -with  themselves 
because  they  compare  themselves  ^v^\h  those  -^I'ho  are  out- 
I'ight  wicked  or  with  inconsistent  or  backsliding  church 
members.  If  only  they  compared  themselves  to  the  perfect 
life  of  the  Christ  then  they  would  see  how  far  they  come 
short  of  the  best  life.  Again,  there  ai-e  many  of  these  moral 
folks  who  are  not  moral  or  the  make  of  morality  but  for  the 
sake  of  the  fame  and  tl-ie  favor  of  the  world,  and  where 
that  is  sought  as  a  reward  there  can  certainly  be  none  be- 
yond, none  in  eternity. 

Then  the  rich  young  ruler  failed  because  of  his  attach- 
ment to  riches.  Now,  I  am  not  sure  that  he  liked  riches 
for  their  o-wn  sake,  that  is  to  hoard  them,  or  whether  he 
liked  them  for  the  position  or  power  they  would  afford  him. 
(Continued  on  page  14) 


PAGE  8 


THE  BBSTHBEN  EVAHOELIST 


FEBRUARY  4,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 

Joy  In  Christ  Jesus 


TEXT: 

We  cannot  get  too  m'bII  acquainted  with  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord  and  Master.  Men,  these  days,  do  not  study  the 
Bible  enough ;  they  lack  in  authentic  knowledge  concerning 
his  life ;  and  many  of  them  are  following  after  false  teachers 
who  deny  the  fiuidamental  doctrine  of  the  Bible  and  whose 
sole  object  is  to  break  down  the  fabric  of  Christianity  thi> 
only  religion  in  which  we  can  have  peace  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

It  is  therefore  incumbent  upon  the  ministers  of  all 
Protestant  churches  to  Ijiiish  aside  the  cobwebs  that  human 
spider^  have  woven  over  the  picture  of  the  beautiful  life  of 
Jesus ;  cause  men  to  see  him  as  he  really  is  and  enter  into 
the  joys  of  our  Lord  by  becoming  partakers  of  his  divine 
nature. 

When  we  become  partakers  of  his  divine  nature  we  are 
made  new  creatures  and  we  joy  in  Christ  Jesus.  It  is  his 
desire  that  his  joy  might  remain  in  us  and  that  our  joy 
might  be  full.  He  says  unto  lis  ' '  In  tliis  woi'ld  ye  shall  have 
tribulations  but  be  of  good  cheer  for  I  have  overcome  the 
world."  He  was  wounded,  bruised,  beaten  with  many 
stripes  and  suffered  death  to  accomplish  it.  And  he  did  it 
for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him.  Paul  in  Hebrews  12:2 
says  concerning  Jesus,  "Who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  be- 
fore him  endured  the  Cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God." 

Knowing  that  we,  his  followers  in  the  work  of  saving 
souls,  are  put  forth  like  sheep  among  wolves,  and  knowing 
that  men  shall  revile  us,  and  persecute  us,  and  shall  say  all 
manner  of  evil  against  as  falsely,  for  his  sake,  in  that  great- 
est of  all  discourses — the  Sermon  on  the  Mount — the  Consti- 
tution of  the  Kingdom, — he  says  unto  us,  "Rejoice  and  be 
exceeding  glad :  for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven :  for  so 
persecuted  they  the  prophets  which  were  before  you."  The 
gospel  gives  us  many  revelations  of  joy  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Be  of  good  cheer!  is  the  dominating  note  of  the  New 
Testament.  It  comes  up  out  of  the  heart  of  the  blackest 
tragedy  which  our  world  has  kno"wn.  What  a  sad  and  de- 
pressing book  the  New  Testament  ought  to  be  considering 
the  dismal  story  it  has  to  tell.  It  gives  us  the  life  of  one 
A\'ho  was  a  man  of  sorrows  and  acquainted  ^vitll  griefs.  It 
portrays  his  sufferings  through  the  cruel,  disappointing 
years  to  his  horrible  death  on  the  Cross.  It  narrates  his 
awful  predictions  of  coming  woe  and  loss  and  ruin.  Yet 
it  does  not  depress  us  or  leave  a  shadow  on  the  heart.  It 
is  a  jubilant,  exhilirating  book  and  the  words  that  linger 
longest  in  our  ears  are,  Be  of  good  cheer.  The  Gospel  is 
good  news  because  at  the  center  of  it  there  lives  and  works 
a  glad,  radiant  and  jubilant  Christ,  offering  to  the  world 
eternal  life  and  eternal  joy. 

It  is  all  right  to  imi^ress  people  with  the  fact  that  the 
Christian  religion  is  a  blood  bought  religion,  and  that  it 
rests  upon  the  greatest  sacrifice  that  was  ever  made.  But 
let  us  not  forget  the  fact  that  the  Christ  who  endured  tlie 
Cross  and  despised  the  shame  to  bring  the  joys  of  salvation 
to  the  children  of  men  was  the  greatest  optimist  the  world 
has  ever  known,  was  filled  with  joy  unspeakable,  and  his 
life  radiates  peace,  joy  and  gladness  even  unto  this  day. 
All  Christian  people  and  all  the  teachings  of  the  Gospel 
will  bear  testimony  that  Jesus  was  a  happy  man  and  that 
Christianity  is  a  life  of  righteousness,  peace  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

What  do  the  enemies  of  Jesus  say  about  him  ?  Let  ns 
lurn  to  some  of  their  testimony  in  the  Gospel  and  note  the 
direction  in  which  it  pobits  and  see  if  it  does  not  evidence 
the  fact  that  he  was  a  peaceable,  likeable,  loveable  charac- 
ter. 


By  Alvin  Byers 

Rejoice  and  be  exceeding-  glad.  Matthew  5:12. 

There  is  nothing  that  so  dumbfounds  a  Jaii^er  as  he 
questions  a  witness,  as  unbroken  silence.  If  he  only  speaks 
falsehoods  his  speech  is  more  illuminatuig  than  continuous 
silence,  for  falsehoods  v/hen  arranged  in  a  row  have  a  cur- 
ious fashion  of  pointing  in  the  direction  of  the  truth.  ^Vhen 
a  man  begins  lying,  if  you  can  only  keep  him  lying  long 
enough,  he  will  by  and  by  put  you  on  the  track  of  discover- 
ing what  the  truth  is.    So  it  is  with  the  enemies  of  Jesus. 

The  have  said  certain  things  which  are  invaluable  to 
us  in  our  search  after  authentic  knowledge  of  the  character 
of  Jesus.  Among  other  things,  they  said  he  was  a  glutton, 
a  winebibber  and  also  a  godless  man  because  he  was  a  fiiend 
to  publicans  and  sinners.  At  times  the  glutton,  the  wine- 
bibber and  the  godless  man  manifest  an  exceedinglj'  joyful, 
social  disposition  and  the  enemies  of  Jesus  not  knowmg  the 
source  of  his  great  joy  and  gladness  Ining  these  false  accu- 
sations against  him.  Although  there  chances  were  abso- 
lutely  false  they  point  directly  to  the  fact  that  Jesus  had 
an  exceedingly  joyful,  sociable  and  genial  disposition  (and 
a  Christian  motive  in  his  heart  of  which  his  enemies  were 
unaware)  or  they  never  would  have  declared  him  a  boon 
companion  to  such  light-hearted  men.  These  charges  are 
the  most  precious  bits  of  slander  that  ever  slipped  from 
slimy  lips.  They  prove  absolutely  that  Avhatever  Jesus  was 
or  was  not,  he  was  not  morose,  sour  or  melancholy. 

Take  what  Jesus  said  about  himself  as  he  was  talking 
to  some  of  the  pious  people  of  Palestine.  "How  can  the 
children  of  the  bridechamber  fast  when  the  bridegroom  is 
M'ith  theml"  Please  note  that  Jesus  says  that  he  is  a  bride- 
groom. He  seized  upon  a  word  here  that  is  a  symbol  of 
human  joy.  If  ever  a  man  is  happy  in  this  world  it  is  on 
his  -wedding  day.  Jesus  wants  us  to  kno^v  that  he  lives  in 
tlie  atmosphere  of  wedding  joy  and  wants  all  his  disciples 
to  do  likewise.  And  it  seems  that  every  time  we  listen  to 
the  instruction  of  the  Gospel  we  catch  his  notes  of  happiness. 

Take  for  instance,  where  he  says,  "Unless  you  become 
lilvc  a  little  child,  you  cannot  enter  the  Idngdom  of  God." 
The  thing  that  attracted  him  was  the  cliild's  sunny  heart. 
Fathers,  mothers,  neighbors  and  friend's,  what  would  we  do 
if  it  were  not  for  the  Christlike,  sunny  dispositions  of  the 
little  child  sitting  in  our  midst  in  this  old  world,  laugliing 
away  the  cares  and  sighs.  Little  children  are  disposed  to 
l)e  happy  wherever  they  are.  Notice  the  golden  haired 
little  girl  with  beaming'  eyes  and  in  a.  happy  mood  in  the 
chaml^er  of  death  where  broken  hearted  men  and  -women 
have  gathered  in  tears  and  sorrows. 

How  happy  and  cheerful  this  little  lamli  is  there  in  the 
center  of  that  room?  That  is  the  picture  of  the  Christiar. 
amid  the  shadows  of  this  darkened  world. 

Jesus  in  his  Sermon  on  the  Mount  tells  us  not  to  worry. 
He  gave  us  human  life  and  will  sustain  it  if  we  serve  the 
purpose  of  our  creation.  "Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air."  and 
"Consider  the  lilies."  Be  not  overanxious,  do  not  -^^'orry, 
trust  in  God  with  quiet  faith.  He  will  give  us  food  and 
raiment,  who  feeds  the  ravens  when  they  eiy  and  adorns 
the  gorgeous  flowers  that  deck  the  hills  of  Galilee  with 
beautiful  colors  more  radiant  than  any  work  of  human  art 
or  skill.  Oh  ye  of  little  faith,  learn  the  lesson  of  holy  confi- 
dence in  his  fatherly  care.  Our  great  joy  is  found  in  trust- 
ing in  him.  He  knoweth  our  needs;  he  bids  us  ask  him  for 
our  daily  bread  and  he  listens  to  our  prayers.  Therefore 
let  us  trust  him  and  imitate  the  birds  of  the  air  in  their 
bright,  happy  contentment  and  in  their  freedom  from  dis- 
tracting care. 

Oh,  that  Christian  people  would'  all  understand  the  real 
meaning  of  "Our  Father." 


FEBRUARY  4,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   9 


Christians  must  not  be  like  tlie  people  of  the  world.  We 
have  far  higher  privileges;  and  we  must  live  a  higher  life. 
It  is  true  we  have  our  burdens,  our  difficulties  and  our 
temptations,  but  the  joy  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus  more  than 
pays  for  all  the  tribulations  we  pass  through.  Jesus  calls 
upon  us  to  express  our  joy  amidst  all  the  hardships  of  life. 
It  is  the  tragedy  of  this  world  that  there  are  so  many  peo- 
ple in  it  who  find  it  impossible  to  rejoice.  They  have  never 
known  or  have  lost  the  high  art  of  living  in  Christ  Jesus. 
I'he  soul  of  the  world  never  was  more  hungiy  for  the  bread 
of  life  than  it  is  today. 

Remember  you  are  saved  to  serve.  Connect  yourself  up 
with  the  people  of  God,  where  you  can  take  root  and  gro'w 
in  Christian  fellowship  and  impart  help  and  hope  to  others. 
Christ's  joy  was  the  joy  of  service.  You,  too  must  be  of 
service  to  some  one  if  you  would  enter  into  the  joy  of  the 
Lord. 

Help  to  bear  your  share  of  all  the  burden  of  the  peo- 
ple of  God.  Take  an  actiye  part.  Do  not  be  silent  when 
you  should  be  heard.  Be  a  shining,  bi'ight  beam  of  God's 
sunshine,  as  beautiful  as  the  coming  of  spring,  as  warm  and 
life-giving  as  summer,  and  as  fiiU  of  fruit  and  benediction 
as  the  autumn.  Rejoice  and  be  glad  in  the  Lord.  Have  some 
sunshine  in  your  voice,  some  song  in  your  soul.  When  there 
is  a  song  in  your  soul,  it  Avill  be  heard  in  your  voice ;  jowv 
religion  should  never  make  children  and  dogs  run  away 
from  you.  Do  not  live  in  the  shade.  "Forget  not  all  his 
benefits."  Count  your  blessings,  think  of  all  God  has  done 
for  you  and  you  wiU  rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad,  as  you 
render  service  for  him. 

Canton,  Ohio. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

God's  Kingdom  Within  Reach 

By  Harry  E.  Price 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

After  this  maimer  therefore  pray  ye,  Our  Father  who  art 
in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  name,  thy  kingdom  come  (Matt. 
6:9,  10).  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his 
righteousness;  and  all  these  things  will  be  added  unto  you 
(Matt.  6:33).  The  time  is  fulfilled  and  the  Kingdom  of 
God  is  at  hand:  repent  ye,  and  believe  in  the  Gospel  (Mark 
]  :14).  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees  when  the  King- 
dom of  God  Cometh  he  answered  them  and  said,  The  King- 
dom of  God  Cometh  not  with  observation :  neither  shall  they 
say  Lo  here,  or  there !  for  lo,  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  within 
you  (Luke  17:20,  21).  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him 
saying.  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  imto  me  and  for- 
bid them  not:  for  to  such  belongeth  the  Kingdom  of  God. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the 
Kingdom  of  God  as  a  child,  he  shall  in  no  Avise  enter  there- 
in (Luke  18:16,  17).  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  heaven,  but  he 
that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven  (Matt. 
7:21). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Jesus  held  as  his  great  mission  in  going  up  and  down 
the  hills  of  Judea  and  crossing  of  the  rivers  and  seas  of  his 
beloved  country,  the  teaching  of  the  people  that  the  King- 
dom of  God  was  at  hand,  and  that  it  must  begin  in  the 
hearts  of  men.  His  appeal  to  all  mankind  was  then  and  is 
today  for  men  to  REPENT.  REPENT,  for  first  sin  must  leave 
the  heart  and  then  the  lungdom  of  God  may  be  built  up 
■rtdthin.  In  Matthew  12:28  Jesus  said.  But  if  I  east  out 
devils  by  the  spirit  of  God,  then  the  Kingdom  of  God  is 
come  unto  you.  If  we  are  willing  to  cast  sin  from  the 
throne  of  our  hearts  God  is  anxious  to  set  up  his  Kingdom 
in  its  place,  and  is  also  willing  to  give  us  power  to  keep  sin 
from,  our  lives  through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.     The 


Kingdom  of  God  is  ours  if  we  are  faithful  stewards  of  the 
talents  the  Lord  has  given  us.  ' '  Inasmuch  as  you  have  done 
it  unto  the  least  of  these  my  brethren  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me."  "Come  ye  blessed  of  my*  Father,  inlierit  the  Kingdom 
prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world." 

The  theocracy  of  the  old  dispensation,  also  the  proph- 
ecies of  the  Old  Testament  were  in  anticipation  of  the 
Kingdom  which  was  declared  to  be,  ' '  at  hand, ' '  when  Christ 
entered  upon  his  ministry.  This  Ivingdom  was  the  central 
and  all  pervadmg  theme  of  Christ's  teaching.  The  redemp- 
tion wrought  by  Christ,  the  salvation  freely  offered  through 
him,  are  the  great  distinguishing  featui'es  of  this  Kingdom. 
It  is  a  kingdom  free  to  all,  it  is  yoiu's  and  mine  for  the 
asking,  if  we  possess  an  obedient  heart.  The  prayer  "Thy 
Ivingdom  come"  is  not  only  for  the  increasing  effect  of  the 
Gospel  but  for  the  complete  realization  of  the  power  of 
Christ  in  the  world.  This  Kingdom  of  God  will  end  tri- 
umphantly with  the  final  coming  of  Jesus  and  the  final 
judgment. 

Let  us  keep  our  lives  in  haiTaony  -with  the  divine  will 
of  God  that  the  time  of  his  coming  will  find  him  enthroned 
as  Bang  of  our  lives,  and  the  Kingdom  of  God  a  real  King- 
dom Avithin  our  hearts,  and  that  through  us  God  may  send 
rivers  of  blessing  to  all  mankind. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Most  holy  and  righteous  Father,  we  are  thankful  that 
thou  art  ever  mindful  of  thy  children.  We  thank  thee  that 
in  thy  great  plan  of  redemption  thou  hast  made  provision 
for  the  mistakes  and  errors  of  our  lives.  Kind  Heavenly 
Father,  may  we  forget  our  unkind  judgment  of  the  lives  of 
others,  but  help  us  to  magnify  the  virtues  found  therein, 
We  ask  thee,  kind  Father,  to  untie  our  efforts  under  Jesus 
and  that  thy  Kingdom  may  be  established  within  our  hearts, 
and  that  through  us  thy  Kingdom  may  come  upon  the  earth 
as  a  mighty  power,  and  thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in 
heaven.  Kind  Father,  use  us  in  thy  Kingdom  for  JesUs'  sake 
we  pray.     Amen. 

Nappanee,  Indiana. 


OUR  WORSHIP  PROGRAM 

•mE   GRACK  SUFFICIE.VT— L'   ('or     ll^-.Vln 

Pray  for  that  strength  which  alone  fan  jjiv.'  vmi 
strength  for  every  duty,  comfort  in  cvt-iy  tronblo  an^i 
victory  over  every  foe. 

TUESDAY 

CLOTHED  WITH  HUMILITY— 1   Peter  5:1-7. 

Pray  for  the  spirit  of  humility,  not  the  assumed  sort, 
but  that  genuine  feeling  of  self-poverty  without  Christ 
and  utter  willingness  to  be  and  do  anything  that  may  be 
God 's   good   pleasure. 

WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  SERVICE — Use  "Our  Devotional"  for 
private  and  family  devotions.  If  unable  to  attend  the 
church  prayeT*  service,  invite  friends  to  join  in  a  prayer 
meeting  in  your  home.  Encourage  much  prayer  and 
Bible  quotations. 

THTJESDAY 

THE  MAEVELOUS  MAGNET— .John  12:23-3,^. 

Pray   that  your  life  may  be   constantly  responsive   to 
the   drawing  power  of  Christ's  love  and  that  the  divine 
magnetism  may  be  exercised  through  you  over  other  lives, 
FRIDAY 

LIBERTY  FOR  CAPTH'ES- Luke  4:16-21. 

Pray  that  Christ  may  not  only  forgive  your  sins  but 
may  set  you  free  from  the  bondage  of  sinful  habits  and 
evil  desires. 

SATURDAY 

ONE   THING  NEEDFUI^Luke  10:38-42. 

Pray   for   an   increasing   consciousness   of   the   need   o' 
being  with   Christ  and  learning  of  him. 
SUNDAY 

KEEP  THE  SABBATH  DAY  HOLY— Spend  more  time 
than  usual  in  your  devotions  and  use  the  sermon  text 
and  discussion  for  your  meditation.  If  you  cannot  attend 
church,  invite  friends  to  share  worship  in  your  home, 
having  the  sermon  read,  prayers  offered  and  the  young 
people  to   furnish  special  music. — G.   S.  B. 


i 


PAGE  10 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  4,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GIFT 
OFPZEINa  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETIN  SHIVELT 

Treasurer. 

Ashland.   Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(Lesson  for  February  15) 


Lesson   Theme — Jesus   in   G-ethsemane. 

Lesson  Text— Mark  14:32-42. 

Devotional  Reading — Psalm  22:1-8. 

Golden  Text — "Not  Trhat  I  will,  but  what 
thou   wilt."   Mark   14:36. 

Rerefence  Passages — Matt.  26:36-4(5;  Luke 
22:39-46;  John   18:1-2. 

Historical  background — The  Master  has 
now  finished  his  last  message  to  his  followers 
and  has  finally  come  to  the  Garden  of  Geth- 
semane  _with  them  where  no  doubt  the  band 
was  going  to  spend  the  night  or  else  bide 
for  a  short  while  until  the  Temple  gates 
were  opened  at  midnight  to  admit  the  wor- 
shipers at  the  great  Feast.  At  any  rate  it 
was  in  this  dark  and  secluded  spot  where 
Jesus  finally  committed  himself  wiholly  into 
the  Father's  will  and  where  he  calmly  await- 
ed the  end  which  he  knew  was  so  close  at 
hand. 

Central  Theme  of  the  Lesson — Gethsemauo 
.showed  clearly  the  difference  between  One  in 
Whom  God's  will  was  the  paramount  consid- 
eration and  others  who  seemed  to  fail  abso- 
lutely to  apprehend  what  that  will  was. 
Outline  of  the  Lesson — 

1.  Christ's  consecration  to  the  Father's 
will.     vs.  32-36. 

2.  The  Disciple 's  failure  through  weak- 
ness, vs.  37-41. 

3.  The  shadow  of  treachery,     vs.  42. 

'The  Lesson 

The  curse  of  sin  began  in  a  garden  and 
ended  in  one.  The  first  Adam  met  the  Temp- 
ter and  succumbed  bringing  the  curse  of 
original  sin  upon  himself  and  all  men.  The 
Second  Adam — Christ  .Tesus — met  the  Evil 
One  and  conquered  him  and  his  mac'hinations 
at  every  point.  The  garden  of  Gethsemane 
was  the  beginning  of  the  end  for  Jesus' 
earthly  career,  but  ere  he  stepped  out  of  the 
Garden  he  had  taken  the  Devil 's  most  terri- 
ble weapon — Death — and  had  buried  its  shaft 
in  'his  own  heart,  leaving  behind,  for  men, 
nothing  but  the  ''shadow."  As  F.  B.  Meyer 
says  in  his  book — The  Shepherd  Psalm — "A 
shadow  is  the  exact  counterpart  of  its  sub- 
stance. But  it  is  not  in  itself  harmful.  The 
shadow  of  a  dog  cannot  bite;  of  a  giant, 
cannot  kill;  of  death,  cannot  destroy."  It 
is  fitting  and  perhaps  more  than  a  coincidence 
tbat  Jesus  Christ  met  man's  worst  enemy  and 
conquered  it  in  the  quiet  seclusion  of  Geth- 
semane's  shadows.  "0  Death,  where  is  thy 
sting?     O  Grave,  where  is  thy  victory?" 

.Jesus'  soul  was  "exceeding  sorrowful  unto 
death"  as  he  entered  the  garden.  In  the 
Upper  Eoom  there  was  companionship,  life, 
love,  and  the  nearness  and  fullness  of  God's 
presence.  In  the  shadowy  garden  the  Christ 
seemed  to  sense  in  all  its  completeness  the 
terrific  qualities  of  the  struggle  before  him. 
In  the  gloom  of  the  garden  the  Master  felt 
the  cold,  icy  hand  of  Death  in  all  its  po'wer 
Eind  realitv.     He  sensed  too.  the  aloneness  of 


the  conflict.  Life,  love  and  the  consolation 
of  the  Father 's  presence  seemed  to  'have  de- 
parted from  him  and  he  was  truly  face  to 
face  with  the  Hori'or.  Eveiy  mortal  man  has 
ai  "taste"  of  death  in  his  human  experience 
and  though  he  may  recoil  from  the  dissolution 
of  the  spirit  form  the  earthly  body  yet  he 
realizes — as  a  man  uf  faith — that  he  but 
meet  in  his  experience  the  "Shadow  of  a 
conquered  reality."  Jesus  however,  had  to 
meet  the  reality,  and  in  his  case  Death  was 
an  absolute  unknown  to  him.  He  was  Eter- 
nal God,  Unfallen,  Sinless  Man, — and  as  such 
he  could  know  no  "taste"  of  Death.  But 
he  met  this  monster  in  all  its  reality  and  in 
the  ensuing  conflict  he  drew  its  poison  fangs, 
robbed  it  of  its  sting  and  left  it  a  harmless 
shadow.  Jesus  willed  to  die  for  Man.  He 
submitted  himself  vicariously  to  Death  and 
by  so  doing  disarmed  it.  Even  the  "Shad- 
ow" is  bad  enough  for  us  to  meet,  but  who 
can  gauge  the  full  inrport  of  the  Reality' 

In  Gethsemane  Jesus  seems  to  have  craved 
human  companionship  fur  we  fiud  him  taking 
Peter,  James  and  .John  with  him  into  the  in- 
ner reaches  of  the  Garden.  His  choice  was 
significant  for  these  men  had  beheld  his  glory 
on  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration  and  they  had 
likewise  experienced  in  a  more  perfect  way 
his  power  as  the  Giver  of  Life  for  they  had 
been  present  at  the  rai.sing  of  Jairus '  daugh- 
ter. Now  the  Master  in  his  i)resent  loneli- 
ness takes  these  men  into  the  place  w'here  the 
Agony  is  to  come  upon  liim  and  he  expects 
these  men  to  prove  faithful  watchers  through 
the  darkness.  The  disciples  failed  however, 
for  while  Jesus  lay  on  the  ground  in  a  very 
agony  of  prayer  these  men  lay  in  profound 
sleep.  Christ  came  to  them  and  though  he 
excuses  their  failure  because  of  fleshly  ^^eak- 
ness,  yet  there  is  in  his  heart  regret  that  it 
should  be  so. 

Is  it  carrying  the  thoug'ht  too  far  to  say 
that  Christ  .still  needs  his  followers  as 
faithful  watchers  with  him  in  this  present 
world'.-  A  faithful  watcher  will  fully  appre- 
ciate the  travail  of  .Jesu.s'  soul  and  enter 
fully  into  the  grief  of  soul  that  made  him 
give  all  he  had  for  a  lost  humanity.  With 
such  a  content  in  the  heart  many  of  the  lit- 
tleness of  our  own  lives  would  be  dissipated 
and  we  would  look  at  the  world  through  the 
i>yes  of  Christ.  This  is  hard  to  do,  I  know, 
for  I  have  seen  somcwdiat  of  it,  but  as  one 
ponders  the  Christ  life  do  we  find  that  .Tesus 
took  the  easy  road?  Precisely  here  is  the 
fault  with  modern  diseipleship.  We  are  so 
filled  with  the  ease  of  twentieth  century  liv- 
ing that  we  fail  at  the  criTcial  point  when 
.Tesus  needs  us  most.  We  too  often  do  our 
service  for  Jesus  by  proxy.  And  all  too  often 
.Tesus  niight  come  to  us  as  we  are  sunken  in 
the  sleep  of  easy  indifference  and  say,  "What, 
could  ye  not  watch  one  hour?"  We  can't 
foist   this   challenge    off   on   the   fellow   next 


below  either,  for  we  must  remember  that 
these  words  were  addressed  to  the  "Inner 
Circle"  of  the  Apostolic  Band.  "Church 
Pillars"  might  w^ell  sit  up  and  rub  their  eyes. 

But  Gethsemane  need  not  spell  for  us  mere- 
ly the  depths  of  woe  and  desolation.  It  may 
spell  for  us  the  triumph  of  Gods  will  in  our 
life  and  we  can  truly  come  to  say:  "Never- 
theless not  what  1  \,'ill.  but  what  thor  wilt." 
There  can  be  suprenLe  consecration  to  God's 
^vill  found  by  us  in  the  terrific  clash  of  wills 
and  we  can  come  through  to  God  by  praying 
the  prayer  that  will  change  our  human  will 
to  that  of  the  Divine  will.  The  cup  did  not 
pass  from  Jesus  at  that  supreme  moment.  He 
drank  it  to  the  dregs.  How  often  we  moan 
and  cry  out  against  God  when  our  feeble  pe- 
titions go  apparently  unanswered.  This 
thought  causes  us  to  pause  and  consider 
prayer. 

The  art  and  habit  of  prayer  are  two  key 
tests  to  Christian  power  and  experience.  Do 
we  pray?  And  how?  Little  time  is  given  to 
actual  prayer.  We  excuse  ourselves  by  say- 
ing we  always  try  to  keep  in  the  spirit  of 
prayer.  On  this  account  we  feel  that  we  do 
not  have  to  take  time  to  draw  aside  and 
realljr  commune  with  God.  All  too  often 
when  we  get  down  on  our  knees  we  go  to 
sleep,  or  else  w,e  pray  such  short  prayers  that 
if  we  actually  timed  ourselves  at  it  we  would 
think  the  clock  had  stopped.  We  think  re- 
proachfully of  the  Eleven  faiUng  Christ  in 
the  matter  of  watching  and  praying  in  Geth- 
semane, yet  how  many  of  us  are  just  as  defi- 
cient in  the  prayer  spirit  as  they.  We  don't 
take  time  to  pray — that 's  the  truth  for 
prea(diers  and   laity  alike 

And  what  about  the  content  of  our  pray- 
ers? Can  you  recall  your  prayers  for  the  last  " 
Aveek?  The  petitions  are  stereotyped  and 
mainlj--  personal  now,  aren  't  they  ?  We  Breth- 
ren like  to  laugh  slyly  at  the  Episcopalians 
for  "reading"  their  prayers,  but  "read" 
prayers  have  this  virtue,  they  at  least  be- 
come extensive  and  they  are  well  worded  and 
that  is  more  than  can  be  said  for  many  of 
our  praj'ers.  I  don 't  know  that  it  is  any 
worse  to  ' '  read ' '  praj-ers  than  it  is  to  "  say  ' 
them.  Don 't  you  remember  the  prayers  you 
used  to  ' ' say ' '  just  before  you  gave  one 
mighty  jump  and  lit  into  bed?  Here  was  an 
old  favorite  of  childhood  days — because  it 
was  short  and  very  personal: 

' '  Now  I  lay  nic  down  to  sleep 

I  pray  the   Lord   my   soul   to  keep. 

And  if  I  die  before  I  i\ake, 

1  pray   the   Lord   my   soul    to   take.' 

.V  line  child's  prayer  truly.  How  man}-  of  up 
ha\  e  ever  outgrown  our  early  years — or  how- 
many  of  us  are  back  in  our  second  childhood? 
Before  we  get  through  four  short  lines  we're 
off  to  Dreamland.  Don 't  let  us  blame  the 
disciples  then  for  they  were  really  tired  and 
worn  out.  The  day  had  been  hard  and  they 
didn't  understand  the  significance  of  Geth- 
semane. They  went  to  sleep.  We  go  to  sleep 
too.  Don't  decry  the  sin  of  men  who  lived 
1900  years  ago  if  we  are  guilty  of  the  same 
(Continued    on    page    15) 


FEBRUARY  4,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  QAREEEi,  Presideint 

Herman  Eoontz,  Aisoclat« 

AstUand,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  bj  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPICE 

Oeneral   Secretary 

Canton,  Oblo 


The  Christian  Endeavors'  Relation  to  the  Church 

By  Hazel  Crownover 

motto     is     ' '  F 


The  Christian  (Endeavor 
Christ   and   the   Church. ' ' 

In  this  day  and  agu  3'oung  people  are  being- 
trained  for  every  walk  in  life.  So  as  they 
are  being  trained  to  iill  their  particular  place 
in  life  why  should  they  not  have  training  to 
Iill  their  place  in  a  church?  Thus  we  have 
the  Christian  Endeavor  Society,  the  training 
school  of  the  church. 

Many  are  self-conscious  and  shy  when  they 
first  attend  Endeavor.  It  gives  theiu  expe- 
rience; they  soon  find  friends  and  fellowship 
there,  and  then  they  find  that  they  too  can 
serve  Christ.  Hidden  talents  begin  to  sho« 
foi'th  when  the  young  people  begin  to  take 
part  in  the  meetings.  Bev.  Thos.  H.  Harper 
says:  "Christian  Endeavor  is  the  workshop 
of  the  church.  I  myself  have  learned  how  to 
conduct  a  prayerl  meeting  in  the  society,  and 
not  only  that,  but  it  has  been  to  me  of  incal- 
culable worth  in  developing  all  parts  of  my 
nature."  It  is  a  laboratory,  w'here  plans  and 
ideas  may  be  tested  and  experience  gained. 

Christian  Endeavor  is  educational.  In  our 
meetings  we  read  the  Bible  and  study  it  top- 
ically,, applying,  its  principles  to  life. 

The  young  people  that  attend  Endea\or  ac- 
quire the  spirit  of  worship.  They  must  all 
enter  into  the  meeting  with  no  other  feeling 
than  the  spirit  of  devotion.  Worship  is  an 
illumination.  It  lights  the  way,  and  the  wor- 
shipper alone  sees  life's  real  values.  ine 
Quiet  Hour  is  a  way  in  which  each  persou 
may:  develop  his  spirit  of  worship.  We  must 
all  learn  the  real  meaning  of  worship  before 
we  can  set  out  to  do  the  work  before  us. 

In  our  training  school  we  find  our  officers 
and  committees  upon  which  we  depend  for 
the  carrying  out  of  certain  duties  and  respon- 
sibilities. If  all  of  our  working  factors  are 
found  faithful  and  ambitious,  wo  can  accom- 
plish big  things  for  Christ  and  the  church. 
The  faithful  Endeavorer  sets  out  with  the 
aim  of  pleasing  God.  If  in  the  Endeavor  so- 
ciety each  learns  to  be  a  loyal  worker  ho  will 
later  want  to  be  a  worker  in  the  church  and 
its  organizations. 

Through  our  endeavor  training  many  lead- 
ers are  found  and  trained.  They  might  have 
possessed  the  natural  ability  to  be  a  leader 
but  did  not  have  the  self-confidence  necessary, 
until  through  Endeavor  work  they  gained 
that  power. 

The  training  received  as  officers  may  be- 
come helpful  many  times  in  later  life  and  in 
church  work. 

We  find  that  our  little  people  become  more 
thoughtful  and  helpful  by  doing  little  deeds 
of  kindness  and  inviting  others  to  come  to 
Endeavor  with  them. 

The  missionary  topics  studied  in  the  Kn- 
deavor  prayer  meetings  bring  facts  to  the 
minds  of  those  present  that  would  not  other- 
wise be  reached.  In  the  mission  study  the 
minds  of  the  young  people  become  acquainted 
Tvitl).  the  needs  of  the  world  and  they  are  pre- 


pared to  take  their  share  in  the  work.  In  this 
way  the  missionary  society  of  the  church  may 
benefit  from  Endeavor  work. 

The  Christian  Endeavor  society  is  always 
producing  live  earnest  Christians  of  which 
the  church  and  world  has  need. 

The  Christian  Endeavor  society  may  be 
used  as  an  evangelizing  agency  of  the  church. 

Each  active  member  of  the  society  is  a 
Christian.  Each  Christian  can  be  a  mission- 
ary in  some  way  to  someone.  John  E.  Mott 
says,  ' '  Men  now  living  who  know  Christ  must 
take  him  to  men  now  living  who  know  him 
not,  if  those  men  are  to  know  him."  How 
are  we  to  bring  them  to  know  him'  AVe 
should  show  interest  in  the  person  we  are  to 
help,  and  in  his  welfare.  There  are  many 
ways  of  approach  and  we  cannot  use  the  same 
in  all  cases.  We  can  show  the  Christlike 
spirit  in  the  deeds  we  do  and  the  way  in 
which  we  speak.  If  there  is  sorrow-  or  trou- 
ble we  should  help  in  so  far  as  we  can  and 
point  them  to  the  Great  Physician  who  can 
soothe  the  pain  and  heal  the  broken  spirit. 

If  there  is  someone  who  needs  o\ir  help  but 

is  not  within-  reach  we  can  use  our  pens  to 

help  or  comfort.     We  can  also  use  our  pens 

for  Christ  by  i\-Titing  to  friends,  telling  them 

(Ckmtlnued    on    page    IB) 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  Febraa.fy  15) 

A  Rainbow  of  God's  Promises 

Gen.  9:13-15;  Matt.  7:7,  8. 

I  wonder  if  we  can  draw  a  picture  of  a 
rainbow?  What  shape  is  it  Mary?  Semi- 
circle! Yes,  that's  right.  Now  I  wonder 
just  what  more  we  will  need?  John,  will  you 
see  if  you  can  fill  in  the  lines  with  the  colors 
we  shall  tell  you?  Here  is  violet,  yellow, 
green,  orange,  blue,  indigo,  and  red.  Doesn't 
that  make  a  pretty  picture — then  it  must 
mean  something,  contain  some  lesson  of  im- 
portance  for  you  and   me   to   know. 

When  the  weather  is  warm  and  the  mild 
rains  come  in  a  sudden  shower  and  old  King 
Sol  shines  brightly— you  first  of  all  look  for 
the  many-hucd  rainbow  in  the  skies,  do  you 
not?  Y'es,  because  it  is  pretty  and  because 
God  put  it  there  as  a  symbol  or  promise.  And 
a  promise  is  something  quite  sacred — some- 
thing not  to  be  brushed  aside  with  a  laugh 
when  it  is  made  in  earnest.  Of  course  we 
know  the  beautiful  stoiy  connected  with  the 
rainbow — how  and  why  God  put  it  there. 
That  is  one  of  our  favorite  bed-time  stories. 

But  I  wonder  if  we  cannot  make  each  one 
of  the  colors  in  that  pretty  rainbow  mean 
some  other  definite  promise  God  has  made  to 
Jii.s  people — to  you  boys  and  girls. 


First,  let 's  take  the  color  violet — that 
means  a  dark  purple — and  purple  is  the  color 
kings  love.  So  we  shall  call  our  first  prom- 
ise happiness.  For  all  that  is  beautiful  and 
sweet  makes  life  happy,  does  it  not?  Don't 
you  love  to  pick  the  pretty  violets  in  the 
early  springtime?  Certainly,  so  do  I.  For 
after  everything  has  been  coated  in  browns 
and  blacks  for  the  winter,  we  rejoice  when 
the  first  bright  faces  appear.  God  has  made 
those  flowers  as  a  promise  of  happiness — and 
he  painted  them  violet. 

Next  we  have  yellow.  Let's  call  our  sec- 
ond friend  a  promise  for  the  tempted.  We 
don  't  believe  that  yellow  is  a  color  made  only 
for  cowards  do  we?  No,  for  sometimes  we  do 
make  naughty  mistakes  and  blunder  badly — 
but  we  try  again  and  again.  And  pretty  soon 
we  have  overcome  the  faint  streaks  of  yellow 
in  our  characters  and  have  blended  them  all 
into  a  sombre  color — like  the  daffodil. 

How  would  a  flower  grow  if  it  had  nothing 
from  which  to  spring?  So  God  gave  the 
flowers  leaves  and  stems  so  that  they  might 
stand  upright  and  smile  all  day  long.  We'll 
make  green  typify  one  of  God's  pronuses  for 
support  and  help  when  we  are  sick  and  tired, 
cross  and  ill-tempered.     Won't  that  be  nice? 

I  am  certain  our  rainbow  of  promises 
wouldn't  be  complete  without  a  promise  of 
love,  would  it?  No,  for  God  has  majde  more 
promises  of  love  than  all  others  imt  together. 
So  we  '11  leave  red  be  our  symbol  of  love. 
Make  it  a  real  dark  red  for  the  darker  the 
color  the  stronger  and  deeper  will  be  your 
love.  That's  the  color  .Jesus  wanti^  your  life 
to  bo — full  of  manly  virtues  and  womanly 
kindnesses. 

And  lastly  of  all — we  have  our  prettiest 
color — blue — the  color  of  your  eyes — of  the 
baby's  eyes — of  the  pretty  heavens  wherein 
twinkle  myriads  of  star.s — and  wherein  mil- 
lions of  fleecy  clouds  paint  a  picture.  Yes, 
I  feel  as  though  blue  is  a  pretty  color — for 
God  means  it  to  be  a  color  for  a  promise  that 
some  day  when  we  have  done  our  best  here 
on  earth — we  can  go  up  into  that  beautiful 
expanse  of  blue  and  live  with  him  forever. 

Don 't  you  think  we  have  a  pretty  picture 
now?  All  the  colors  blend  together  do  they 
not?  And  that  is  just  the  way  God  has  made 
his  promises — one  beautiful  long  story — yes, 
even  as  pretty  as  the  rainbow  yon  see  when 
the  sun  shines  after  a  brief  storm. 

Day  by  day,  as  we  grow  older  we  will  re- 
alize more  fully  just  how  wonderful  are  those 
promises — and  come  to  realize  that  they 
create  a  rainbow  within  our  own  hearts. 

Doily  Headings 

M.,  Feb.  9.     A  promise  of  help.  2  Cor.  12:9. 
T.,  Feb.  10.     A  promise  of  support.  Heb.  13:5. 
W.,  Feb.   11.  A  promise  of  love.  John  14:23. 
T.,  Feb.   12.     A  promise  for  the  tempted.     1 

Cor.   10:13. 
F.,  Feb.   13.     A  promise   of  happiness.  Matt. 

.5:1-11. 
S.,  Feb.   14.     A  promise   of  heaven.   1   Peter 

1:3,  4. 


PAGE    12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  4,  1925 


Send  Foreign   Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send   Home   Missionary  Funds   to 

WIIiLIAM  A.   GEAEHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


The  Wahabis  and  the  Fall  of  Mecca 


When,  about  the  middle  of  October,  the 
warriors  of  Ibn  Saoud,  chief  of  central  Ara- 
bia entered  Mecca,  the  great  shrine  of  Islam, 
the  capital  if  the  Hejaz,  the  world  of  Islam 
suft'ereidl  a  second  shock  which  will  be  felt  in 
every  Moslem  land  and  have  far-reaching  re- 
sults. When  the  Angora  Government  of  the 
new  Turks  abolished  the  Caliphate  and  ex- 
pelled the  Caliph,  many  declared  that  this 
was  a  deathblow  to  Pau-Islamism.  What  will 
they  say  now  that  Mecca  has  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  the  reactionary  Wahabi  party  and 
King  Hussein  has  abdicated?  The  Wahabis 
are  a  fanatical  sect  of  Moslems,  and  make 
war  on  their  opponents  whose  religious  views 
are  different.  The  sect  was  founded  early  in 
the  18th  centuiy  by  Abdel  Wahab  who  w!is 
essentially  a  Moslem  Puritan  seeking  to  turn 
back  to  what  he  considered  its  simple  funda- 
mentals. He  was  particularly  disturbed  b}' 
the  tendency  to  worship  Mohammed,  who 
claimed  to  be  only  a  mortal.  He  also  was 
opposed  to  praj'ers  to  Moslem  saints.  After 
Wahab  died  his  fanatical  followers  wrecked 
the  elaborate  tombs  of  Moslem  teachers  and 
even  attempted  to  destroy  the  dome  over  the 
tomb  of  Mohammed  at  Medina. 

Since  the  World  War  the  Wahabis  have  in- 
creased in  power  and  now  dominate  all  of 
central  Arabia.  It  is  they,  under  the  power- 
ful sheikh,  Ibn  Saoud,  who  have  recently  cap- 
tured Mecca  and  have  dictated  terms  to  the 
King  of  the  Hejaz.  Wahabism  today  dictates 
that  no  tomb  can  have  a  cupola;  no  one  must 
wear  articles  of  silk  or  use  silver  and  gold 
ornaments;  valuable  rugs  and  other  luxurious 
fittings  iu  mosques  are  prohibited  and  all  to- 
bacco is  taboo.  Smokers  may  be  killed  on 
the  spot  by  fanatical  Wahabis  who  consider 
such  a  deed  meritorious. 

During  the  early  years  of  the  war  when 
Turkey  cast  in  her  lot  with  Germany  and 
Austria,  Dr.  Snouck  Hurgronje  of  Holland 
wrote  his  famous  little  book,  ' '  The  Holy  War 
Made  in  Germany."  In  this  he  showed  that 
Moslems  were  suspicious  of  any  alliance  with 
Christians  and  that  such  a  holy  war  was 
bound  to  end  in  a  fiasco.  In  like  manner  the 
attempt  made  after  the  war  to  set  up  puppet 
kings  in  the  Hejaz,  Transjordania  and  Iraq 
has  failed  to  create  among  the  Arab  tribes  a 
new  loyalty  to  the  program  of  Western  civil- 
ization and  European  politics.  Moreover,  the 
introduction  of  electricity  and  other  modern 
improvements  in  the  city  of  Mecca  did  not 
meet  with  favor  among  pious  Moslems.  They 
preferred  the  old  regime.  There  was  consid- 
erable complaint  that,  in  spite  of  the  tele- 
phone, telegrams,  automobiles  and  other 
Western  novelties,  the  pilgrims  on  their  way 
to  Mecca  were  no  less  subject  to  oppression 
and  exploitation  thajn  in  the  days  of  Turkish 
domination. 

Ibn  Saoud,  the  ruler  of  Central  Arabia,  is 
undoubtedly  a  man  of  strong  character  who 
understands  the  psychologjr  of  the  Arab,  and 


his  warnors  are  not  to  be  despised.  Ibn 
Saoud 's  death  was  recently  reported  in  the 
press,  and  an  obituaiy  appeared  in  a  British 
periodical.  The  fact  is  that  he  was  indeed  a 
very  sick  man,  but  he  sent  for  Dr.  Louis  P. 
Dame,  a  medical  missionary  of  the  Arabian 
Mission  of  the  Eeformed  Church  in  America. 
Dr.  Dame  went  to  Eiadh  and,  by  his  prompt 
and  skillful  attention,  restored  the  sheikh  to 
health.  No  doubt  the  conqueror  of  the  Hejaz. 
and  the  mighty  man  of  Central  Arabia  is 
very  grateful  to  the  missionary  and  is  made 
more  friendly  to  these  "infidels."  He  has 
already  shown  many  marks  of  his  favor  to 
Dr.  Paul  W.  Harrison  of  the  Arabian  Mission 
who  dedicates  his  recent  book,  "The  Arab  at 
Home,'  to  Ibn  Saoud,  Ibn  Jeloni  and  Abdur 
Rahman  Ibn  Sualim,  ' '  three  of  my  best 
friends."  One  has  sjTupathy  with  the  Walia- 
bis'  earnest  desire  for  a  purer  religion  and 
for  a  more  vigorous  attitude  towards  the  en- 
croachments of  the  West,  but  it  is  doubtful 
if  they  can  ever  realize  their  dreams  of  a    re- 


turn to  the  guidon  days  of  the  Caliphs.  The 
whole  episode  is  another  proof  of  the  disin- 
tegration of  Islam  and  the  struggle  to  main- 
tain the  old  against  the  now. 

A  recent  cablegram  announces  that  Amir 
E!ir  All,  the  oldest  son  of  the  former  King 
Hussein  of  the  Hejaz,  has  been  proclaimed 
king  in  place  of  his  father  who  abdicated 
about  October  1st  after  concluding  a  truce 
with  the  Wahabis.  According  to  the  terms 
of  this  truce,  Ali  promises  to  abandon  all 
claims  to  the  caliphate  and  agrees  to  pay  an 
annual  subsidy  to  Bin  Ibn  Saoud.  He  will 
also  sign  the  Anglo-Hojaz  treaty  as  proposed 
by  the  British  Government.  Thus  the  cali- 
phate, or  the  headship  of  Mohammedanism  is 
^■ntirely  separated  from  political  power  and 
there;  is  now  no  recognized  head  to  unite  the 
Moslem  world.  Indian  Mohammedans  have 
objected  to  the  King  of  Hejaz  as  caliph  and 
have  welcomed  the  abdigation  of  King  Hus- 
sein. It  is  hoped  that  this  change  in  govern- 
ment and  the  new  treaty  with  Ibn  Saoud  and 
with  Great  Britain  will  end  political  strife 
ill  Arabia. — Missionary  Review  of  the  World. 


What  Finger-Tips  Tell 

By  Nazala  Samariaii 


(NOTE:  The  writer  is  a  blind  oi-phan  girl 
now  in  a  Near  East  Relief  orphanage  at 
Ghazir,  Syria.  Her  bright  mind  and  sunny 
disposition  have  won  for  her  the  sobriquet, 
"The  Helen  Keller  of  Armenia."  This  ar- 
ticle, which  she  calls  her  "story  for  Amer- 
ica," was  translated  into  English  by  the  or- 
phanage director.  After  reading  this  story 
we  will  surely  admit  that  the  work  of  th(> 
Near  East  Relief  organization  is  a  missionary 
work  that  is  worth  while  and  that  their  plan 
of  teaching  the  children  to  help  themselves  is 
commendable  for  its  wisdom. — Editor. 

I  was  nine  years  old  when  I  lost  my  sight 
in  a  great  plague  of  eye  disease  which  swept 
through  the  refugee  camps  of  Turkej'.  There- 
fore, I  can  remember  very  well  what  it  is  like 
to  see.  I  try  very  hard  all  the  time  to  re- 
member what  color  sand  flowers  and  sky 
looked  like,  so  that  when  a  thing  is  de- 
scribed to  me  and  I  have  felt  it  with  my 
hands,  I  get  a  mental  picture  of  it  with  its 
real  colors. 

Many  of  our  blind  children  ,have  been 
sightless  so  long  that  they  have  lost  this  fac- 
idtyl  of  "imagining"  colors.  They  no  longer 
even  try  to  "see"  with  their  mind's  eye,  and 
I  think  this  is  very  unfortunate,  because  I 
get  a  gi'cat  deal  of  pleasure  out  of  the  mental 
pictures  of  things  as  I  used  to  know  them. 

To  become  blind  is  veiy  trying,  especially 
at  first.  But  it  is  a  stimulus  to  the  develop- 
ment of  your  other  faculties.  As  soon  as  I 
lost  my  eyesight,  oven  before  I  left  the  hos- 
pital and  had  discarded  my  eye  bandages,  I 
began  to  use  my  hands  in  new  ways,  in  order 
to  replace  the  seeing-sense  which  had  gone 
from  me.  It  was  an  interesting  study,  try- 
ing to  comprehend  things  from  what  my  fin- 
ger tips  could  tell  mo.    It  took  me  longest  to 


learn  to  read  the  Braille  books,  but  now  that 
I  have  thoroughly  mastered  finger-reading,  I 
read  much  more  than  I  ever  would  have  done 
Avith  my  eyes. 

People  are  very  kind  to  blind  folks.  They 
do  many  things  for  us,  which  saves  us  time 
and  gives  us  leisure  for  study  and  work. 
Here  in  the  big  orphan  school  of  the  Near 
East  Relief,  we  have  now  nearly  a  hundred 
blind  children.  We  have  good  teachers,  some 
of  whom  are  themselves  blind,  and  who, 
therefore,  know  our  difficulties.  We  live  in 
two  small  buildings  of  stone,  one  for  the  boys 
and  the  other  for  the  girls.  Each  building 
consists  of  just  one  big  room,  so  that  there 
is  no  difficulty  in  finding  one 's  way  about. 
Our  pallets  for  sleeping  are  on  one  side  of 
the  big  room,  while  our  work  benches  and 
school  mats  are  on  the  other  side.  In  front 
of  each  building  is  a  sunny  yard,  where  we 
can  sit,  or  play  quietly  and  undisturbed,  dur- 
ing recreation  hours. 

Each  day  we  spend  about  three  hours  at 
school  work  and  about  three  hours  in  learn- 
ing useful  things,  such  as  basket  making, 
rug  weaving,  and  music.  It  is  curious  how 
much  rau.sic  means  to  blind  people.  Almost 
all  of  our  blind  children  are  learning  to  play 
some  instrument,  and  we  have  two  orchestras, 
one  of  boys  and  one  of  girls.  Every  da3' 
they  give  us  a  little  concert,  and  we  never 
tire  of  listening  to  them,  although  they  do 
not  have  a  great  variety  of  musical  numbers. 
We  all  think  ttat  they  play  ^•ery  well,  but 
of  course  visitors  might  think  their  efforts 
rather  childish.  Never  mind,  they  will  im- 
prove day  bj'  day,  I  am  sure,  and  certainly 
that  is  the  most   important  thing — to     gTOw 


FEBRUARY  4,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE    13 


better  and  better  at  «''liatever  you  are  try- 
ing to  do. 

In  our  idle  moments,  \vc  amuse  ourselves 
mostly  by  talking.  Tliere  are  some  wonder- 
ful imaginations  among  our  blind  children, 
as  you  would  admit  if  you  could  hear  us 
talking  about  what  we  thiirk  America  is  like. 
You  would  probably  say  that  our  descriptions 
are  \ery  quaint.  Some  day,  I  intend  to 
write  a  letter  to  my  friends  of  the  Near 
East  Belief  describing  how  America  seems  in 
the  minds  of  a  lot  of  blind  Armenian  orphans 
who  have  never  seen  it.  My  letter  will  be 
very  amusing  to  the  Americans,  I  think. 

One  curious  thing  about  the  conversation 
of  our  little  Armenian  blind  orphans  is  tha.t 


many  of  them  speak  in  Biblical  language, 
owing  to  the  fact  that  most  of  our  Braille 
books  are  Biblical  and  the  children  naturally 
talk  according  to  what  they  read. 

Some  of  our  children  feel  that  the  future 
is  rather  hopeless.  We  hate  to  think  that 
we  ar.L'  going  to  be  dependent  on  others  for 
many  long  years,  even  when  the  "others" 
are  good  and  kind  Americans.  But  I  tell  the 
children  that  even  for  blind  people,  there  is 
a  place  in  the  world,  if  we  will  only  try  hard 
to  learn  useful  things.  The  baskets  which 
we  make  are  very  good  ones,  I  am  sure,  for 
we  take  a  great  deal  of  pains  with  them. 
'The  matting  rugs  which  we  weave  are  bound 
to  be  useful,  for  we  are  careful  to  make  every 


fibre  sound  and  strong.  As  we  get  more  pro- 
ficient, we  shall  weave  more  elaborate  bas- 
kets, and  rugs  with  beautiful  patterns,  which 
people  will  be  glad  to  have  in  their  houses. 

Moreover,  deprived  of  our  sight,  we  shall 
learn  to  think  better  and  more  carefully  than 
those  who  are  bothered  by  seeing  things  all 
the  time.  We  have  no  crowd  of  things  rush- 
ing upon  our  attention  from  the  images  which 
our  eyes  bring  us;  therefore,  we  can  concen- 
trate better  on  our  inner  selves.  I  have  found 
that  one  can  be  very  happy  even  without 
the  blessing  of  sight.  I  think,  perhaps,  it  is 
even  easier  to  be  a  good  Christian  without 
eyesight, — at  least  that  is  what  I  am  trying 
to  be. 


iNEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


REVIVAL  AT  LORHE,  rNDIANA 

in  response  to  a  call  from  the  Loree  people 
and  their  pastor,  Brother  Stewart,  it  was  my 
privilege  to  work  with  them  in  a  revival 
meeting  for  three  weeks.  The  meeting  began 
on  December  29,  1924:,  and  closed  on  Sund  y 
exeuing,  January  ISth,  1925. 

It  seems  to  be  a  habit  to  say  something 
about  the  weather.  The  weather  was  just 
right.  The  ground  was  covered  with  snow 
all  the  time  and  part  of  the  time  it  was  pret- 
ty cold.  But  that  is  just  the  kind  of  weath- 
er to  have  in  mid-winter  and  the  kind  to  get 
folks  out  to  church. 

The  attendance  was  iirst  class  from  start 
to  finish.  Services  were  .held  every  night  and 
not  once  did  we  lack  for  a  crowd.  On  JTi-idaj' 
and  Saturday  nights  of  the  third  week  there 
were  some  fears  that  the  attendance  would 
fall  short  on  account  of  the  county  basket- 
ball tournament.  Those  fears  were  not  well 
grounded  for  the  crowds  came  any  way.  On 
Sunday  nights  the  house  was  crowded  almost 
to  the  limit. 

The  Loree  field  is  well  worked.  Brother 
Stewart  has  been  on  this  field  a  long  time 
and  is  well  liked.  When  I  arrived  he  told 
me  the  field  was  pretty  well  gleaned  and  that 
a  great  number  of  accessions  could  not  be 
expected.  Such  a  condition  speaks  in  the 
highest  terms  of  both  pastor  and  people. 

A  «ord  should  be  said  about  the  entertain- 
ment. Brother  Zumbaugh,  who  was  in  charge 
of  the  music,  and  myself  were  stationed  in 
the  home  of  the  pastor.  And  what  a  time 
we  had  together.  The  plans  were  that  we 
should  take  dinner  at  some  member's  home 
each  day.  This  plan  worked  very  well  for 
three  or  four  days  and  then  it  became  more 
difficult.  It  seemed  as  though  each  cook  was 
trying  to  outdo  the  previous  one.  It  was  lit- 
erally a  Christmas  dinner  every  day  for  three 
weeks.  For  at  least  once  the  natural  capac- 
ity of  this  preacher  was  taxed  to  the  .utmost. 
Thank  you  ladies  of  Loree  for  this  fine  en- 
tertainment. 

The  accomplishments  of  the  meeting  will 
be  reported  by  the  pastor.  It  was  a  great 
privilege  and  pleasure  to  work  with  the  pas- 
tor and  his  people  at  Loree.  Harmony  and 
good  will  prevail  among  the  people   and  the 


jjastor  is  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  the 
entire  community.  May  the  blessing  of  the 
Most  High  ever  abide  upon  pastor  and  peo- 
ple. H.  E.  EPPLEY, 

Huntington,  Indiana. 


RADIOGRAMS  IN  EVANGELISM 

V/heu  last  heard  from  we  were  in  Beaver 
City,  I^ebraska  in  a  blizzard.  My,  those 
Western  winters.'  One  will  never  forget 
them  when  once  he  sees  one.  The  problems 
of  trying  to  hold  a  meeting  under  such  con- 
ditions was  not  very  jjleasant.  Though  it  was 
cold  outside  yet  not  so  inside  the  hearts  of 
this  good  people  and  its  pastor.  The  work 
here  has  suffered.  Whatever  else  «e  can 
say,  this  one  thing  I  know,  that  if  they  will 
rally  to  Brother  and  Sister  Whitted  's  lead- 
ership they  will  see  a  brighter  day.  He  is  a 
worthy  man  of  God,  sweet  spirited  and  zeal- 
ous for  the  Lord's  work.  Together  these 
two  with  the  help  of  this  people  will  in  the 
future  be  heard  from.  In  the  meantime,  much 
care  and  prayer  are  needed  and  in  the  end 
victory.  I  was  soriy  that  because  of  weather 
conditions  we  were  unable  to  reach  the  peo- 
ple, however  recent  word  has  come  to  us  that 
the  one  convert  which  we  were  able  to  lead 
to  our  Savior  has  now  resigned  her  position 
to  prepare  for  definite  work  for  the  Lord. 
This   we   feel   is  worth   w'hile. 

Christmas  time  was  spent  at  home.  Happy 
is  right.  It  is  certainly  hard  to  pull  away 
from  home,  but  thank  God  for  the  privilege 
to  preach  the  word  of  God  to  the  masses.  We 
preacJied  one  sermon  at  North  Manchester  in 
the  absence  of  Pastor  Schutz,  and  although  it 
was  extremely  cold  a  good  crowd  greeted  us. 
The  first  of  the  year  found  us  again  hitting 
the  trail — this  time  for  Pennsylvania  where 
we  still  are  engaged. 

Mount  Pleasant,  Pennsylvania,  was  the 
first  stop.  Brother  Crofford  of  Johnstown, 
is  pastor  here.  Say,  this  small  group  is  active 
and  going  strong.  The  pastor  has  the  con- 
fidence of  all  the  people,  and  I  found  him  a 
real  man.  We  have  been  friends  for  years, 
"  and  I  covet  more  than  ever  now  his  f riend- 
.ship.  As  for  the  people,  well,  Mt.  Pleasant 
sure  did  win  our  hearts.  The  first  week  was 
not  very  encouraging.    But  the  Lord  sure  did 


come  to  our  help.  First,  he  sent  us  a  man  of 
God  who  is  in  business  near  there  who  offered 
his  services  as  song  director.  I  learned  to 
love  him.  I  have  had  many  helpers,  but  none 
more  devoted  than  he.  Then  we  had  wonder- 
ful music.  Also  we  had  a  young  lady,  Miss 
May  Long,  a  member  of  the  church  who  faith- 
fully 'did  her  part  at  the  piano.  She  with 
many  others  have  laid  their  lives  on  the  altar 
for  Jesus  in  service.  Do  you  wonder  then 
that  the  victory  came?  The  meetings  closed 
Sunday  evening,  January  24  at  11  o'clock  P. 
M.,  after  three  weeKs  of  great  power.  Net 
results,  48  confessions,  and  11  Life  Work 
Eecruits.  I  have  no  doubt  that  more  will 
confess  the  I>ord  next  Sunday.  Praise  the 
Lord  for  victory.  We  are  praying  that  God 
will  mightily  bless  this  people.  May  God 
richly  of  his  grace  bestow  upon  all  his  be- 
lieving people  everywhere.  We  are  now  at 
Listie,  Pennsylvania,  just  starting.  Pray  for 
us.  A.  E.  THOMAS. 


HOW  CHRISTIAJSrCTY  SPREADS 

Writing  of  an  extended  tour  in  his  district 
in  Southern  Nigeria,  a  missionary  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  thus  explains  the 
wonderful  growth  of  the  Christian  commun- 
ity that  is  to  be  found  today:  "Being  a  trad- 
ing people,  they  visit  other  places  and  see 
something  of  Christianity.  Or  it  may  be  that 
a  Christian  comes  and  stays  in  the  town  and 
introduces  the  gospel  message.  Generally 
young  men  are  the  first  to  become  interested. 
They  go  about  in  egbes  (companies),  and 
what  one  does  the  others  want  to  copy.  These 
companies  may  number  anything  from  ten  to 
one  hundred.  The  faith  and  knowledge  of 
the  inquirers  are  but  small  now;  but  if  we 
get  a  teacher  to  occupy  such  a  place  (and 
in  my  district  there  are  dozens  of  places  like 
this)  we  will  have  a  church,  congregation, 
and  a  mission  station  going  strong  in  a  few 
years.  The  converts  will  be  baptized  and  all 
will  be  willing  to  pay  something  towards  the 
sui)poi-t  of  the  teacher,  and  thus  the  place 
will   become    self-supporting. ' ' 


Through  the  pure    heart    God     blazes     his 
glory  into  the  soul. 


PAGE  14 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


JFEBRUARY  4,  1925 


EEPOKT  or  THANKSGIVING  OFrERINGS 

FOE  NOViaVIBER  AND  DECEMBER, 

1924 

By  W.  A.  Geariiaat,  Home  Mission  Secretary. 
(Continued   from   last   week) 

General  Fund 

Br.  Cli.,  Leon,  Iowa,  Misc.,    $  35.96 

Wilma  E.  Garber,   M  5.00 

C.  Studebaker  &  Wife,   M  10.00 

Total,    55.96 

Br.  Ob.,  Smithville  &  Sterling,  O.   .  .  61.15 

D.  C.  Steiner,    M  ^'5.00 

F.  M.  Metsker,   M  5.00 

W.  G.  Foucli, M  5.00 

Elisabelle   Eichwine,    M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  F.  B.  Hartzler, M  5.00 

E.  K.  Steiner,   M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  H.  S.  Eutt, M  5.00 

E.  L.    Steiner,    M  5.00 

Clarence   Eoyer,    M  5.00 

Mrs.  John  Dintaman,  &  Dan,  Mar- 

jorie, M  2.50 

Total   131.15 

Br.  Ch.,  Lanark,  111.,  Misc 25.50 

C.  W.  Mayes  &  Wife M  19.00 

Total,    100.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Conemaugh,  Pa.,  Misc.,   .  .  .  17.68 

Mrs.  C.  E.  Albert,   M  5.00 

Daughters  of  Ziou  Class M  5.00 

Grover  Snyder,   M  5.00 

Mrs.    Grover   Snyder,    M  5.00 

F.  B.  Stutzman, M  5.00 

G.  H.  Jones,    M  5.00 

Anna  M.  Eorabaugh, M  5.00 

Total    52.68 

Br.  Ch.,  Altoona,  Pa.,  W.  M.  S.,  .  .M  5.00 

Total, 15.00 

Br.   Oh.,   Portis,  Kansas,    30.61 

Br.   Ch.    (Mountain   View,     HoUins, 

W.   Va.,    16.75 

Br.  Ch.  (Fairhaven),  West  Salem,  O.,  30.65 

Bt.   Ch.,  Middle  Branch,  O.,    38.43 

Br.  Ch.  (Pleasant  Grove,  N.  English, 

Iowa,   6.00 

Br.  Ch.  (Corinth),  Twelve  Mile,  Ind.,  9.20 

Br.  Ch.   (Ardmore),  S.  Bend,  Ind.,   .  18.30 
Br.     Ch.     (Fairview),     Washington 

C.  H.,   Ohio 23.15 

Br.  Ch.,  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  Misc., 58.19 

Misses  Emma  &  Kate  Olinger,  M  10.00 

Total, 68.19 

Br.  Ch.,  Pleasant  Hill,  O.,   42.02 

Br.  Ch.   (Carlton)  Oarwin,  Iowa,   .  .  49.67 

Br.  Ch.,  Turlock,  Cal.,  Misc.,   9.50 

Special  for  Washing-ton,  D.  C,   .  .  5.25 

Mrs.  H.  A.  Osborn M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Walter  Heltman,  .  .  M  10.00 

Eichard   Harding,    M  5.00 

Total,    45.75 

Br.  Ch.,  MiUedgeville,  111.,  Misc.,   . .  47.75 

Fannie  Walker, M  5.00 

Mrs.  C.  D.  Miller, M  5.00 

W.   L.   Miller,    M  5.00 

Eev.  &  Mrs.  D.  A.  G.  Teeter,  .  .  .M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  J.  E.  Miller, M  6.00 

Total,    85.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Dallas  Center,  Iowa,  Misc.,  37.61 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  J.  T.  Eow, M  10.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Conrad  Grief,   M  10.00 

Eev.  &  Mrs.  Geo.  E.  Cone, M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  E.  B.  Eobinsou,    ..M  5.00 

J.    O.   Sehman   &   Family,    M  5.00 

C.  D.  Eoyer  &  Family, M  5.00 

D.  F.  Hoover  &  Family,   M  5.50 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  A.  Eoyer,   M  5.00 

Total,    ' 88.11 


Br.  Ch.,  Washington,  D.  C,  Misc.,  . .  17.85 

W.  M.  S.,   M  15.00 

Bible   School,    82.97 

D.  E.  Brown,  M  oM 

H.  E.  Dooley,   M  5.00 

H.  L.  Dooley,   M  2.50 

B.  F.   Newcomer,    M  5.00 

Total,    151.02 

Br.  Ch.,  Ashland,  Ohio,  Misc.,   36.60 

Sarah  Keim,    M  .     5.00 

Dr.  &  Mrs.  Martin  Shively, M  2.50 

Mrs.  E.  J.  Worst,   M  5.00 

Eev.  &  Mrs.  G.  S.  Baer, M  10.00 

Dr.  J.  AUen   Miller,    M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  E.  L.  Kilhefner,   .  .M  25.00 

Eev.  &  Mrs.  H.  H.  Wolford,  . .  .M  5.00 

E.  J.  Worst,    M  10.00 

Eev.  &  Mrs.  A.  L.  DeLozicr,  . .  .M  10.00 

Harry  E.   DeLozier,    M  5.00 

Mrs.   Ohas.  A.  Bame,    M  5.00 

Dr.   Chas.   A.   Bame,    M  10.00 

Amy   Worst,    M  5.00 

Ethel  Harley  &  Daughter,    M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  I.  M.  Murray, M  5.00 

Florida  M.  Smith,    M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  B.  F.  Zercher, M  5.00 

Eev.  Q.  M.  Lyon,    M  5.00 

Dorcas  Bame,    M  5.00 

Prof.  &  Mrs.  C.  L.  Anspach,  . .  .M  5.00 

Jr.  Int.,  &  Senior  Depts.  S.  S,,..M  5.57 

Primary  Dept.   S.   S.,    M  8.00 

Total,    218.92 

Br.  Ch.,  Eoanoke,  Ind., 3.0O 

Br.  Ch.   (West  Homer),  Homerville, 

O., 14.50 

Emma  Garber,  Leon,  Iowa, M  5.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Waterloo,  Iowa,   155.07 

Br.  Ch.    (New  Enterprise),  Denver, 

Indiana,    16.00 

E.   E.  Boon,  Durham,  Cal.,   M  15.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Peru,  Ind.,   25.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Masontown,  Pa.,  Misc 41.00 

Sam  EifEle, M  5.00 

Mary  E.  Mosier  &  Ella  Ginler,.M  O.OO 

Mrs.  C.  L.  Langston,   .M  5.00 

C.  Emmett   Johnson,    M  5.00 

Mrs.  G.  W.   Honsaker M  8.00 

Eev.  &  Mrs.  J.  L.  Gingrich,  .  .  .  M  5.00 

Total, 75.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Eoann,  Ind.,  Misc.,   61.20 

C.  M.  Yocum,   M  5.00 

Rev.  &  Mrs.  S.  M.  Whetstone,  . .  M  5.00 

Monroe   Jones,    M  5.00 

Mrs.  Monroe  Jones, M  5.00 

Maude  Beam, M  5.00 

Total, 86.20 

Br.  Ch.   (Bethel),  Mulvane,  Kans.,..  58.23 

F.  C.    Seharper,    M  5.00 

J.  E.  Adams,   M  5.00 

Mrs.   Walter  Mason,    M  5.00 

T.  F.  Howell,   M  5.00 

Mrs.  A.  A.  Ruble, M  5.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Louisville,  Ohio,  Misc.,    . .  .  33.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  I.  F.  Bratten, M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Louis  Clapper M  5.00 

Mr.   &   Mrs.  W.   H.  Minler,    .  .  .M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  A.  E.  Schwab, M  5.00 

Total, 63.50 

Br.  Ch.,  New  Lebanon,  Ohio,  Misc.,  8.90 
F.  J.  Weaver,  New  Leganon,  0.,M  5.00 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  John  Enck,  Now  Leb- 
anon,  Ohio,    M  3.00 

Total,   45.90 

Br.   Ch.,   Uniontown,   Pa.,    181.50 

1st   Br.   Ch.,   Los  Angeles,  Cal.,    .  .  .  75.00 

Br.   S.  S..  Burlington,  Ind.,    ... 28.00 


Br.  Oh.,  Warsaw,  Ind.,  Misc., 29.19 

Keystone  Bible   Class,    M  5.00 

True   Blue   Class,    M  5.00 

Mothers '    Class,    M  5.00 

Primary  Dept M  5.00 

W.  M.   S., M  25.00 

C.  C.   Grisso   &  Family,    M  5.00 

Total, 79.19 

Br.  Ch.  &  S.  S.,  Gratis,  Ohio,  Misc.,  15.20 

Charles   Smith M  5.00 

J.   E.  Ulrich, M  5.00 

N.  G.  Kimmel, M  5.00 

Total,    35.20 

Dr.  J.  L.  Gillin,  Madison,  Wis.,  .  .M  5.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Martinsburg,  Pa.,  Misc.,  . .  .  64.43 

Mr.  M .   Kyler,   M  5.00 

Eose   Circle  Bible   Class,    M  9.00 

J.  E.   Dilling,    M  5.00 

Eev.  J.  I.  Hall,   M  5.00 

D.  M.  Klepser,   M  5.00 

W.  M.  S.,  M  5.00 

Total, ,. .  98.43 

3rd  Br.  Ch.,  Johnstown,  Pa.,     Misc.,  11.00 

Eev.  &  Mrs.  L.  G.  Wood, M  5.00 

Geo.  Benshoff  &  Family,   M  15.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  L.  S.  Stutzman  &  Fam- 
ily,    ; M  6.00 

Total,   38.90 

Br.  Ch.,  Beaver  City,  Neb.,   106.33 

A.  E.  Whitted,   M  5.00 

Mrs.   A.   E.   Whitted,    M  5.00 

Dorothy   Whitted,    M  5.00 

A.  T.   Nickerson,    M  5.00 

Mary  Seibert,   M  5.00 

Mrs.   C.  D.  Stearns,    M  5.00 

Mrs.   C.  C.   Copeland,    M  5.00 

Anna  Manley,  M  5.00 

Joseph  Johnston,    M  5.00 

Emma  Atwood,   ■.  .M  5.00 

Helen   Seibert,    M  5.00 

C.  O.  Beeler,   M  5.00 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Kilpatrick,   M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Ulrey,  Warsaw,  Ind.,  .M  5.00 

R.  A.  Liehty,  Belief ontaine,  O.,  ..M  5.00 

Br.   Ch.,  Ankenytown,  O.,   Misc.,    . .  20.25 

Morris  Grubb, M  5.00 

Eay  Conrad   &  Mother,    M  5.00 

Mr.   &   Mrs.     A.  H.     Walker     & 

Family,   M  5.00 

Rev.  &  Mrs.  R.  D.  Barnard,   ..M  5.00 

Total, 40.25 

Interest,   1.71 

Kentucky  Fund 

Mae  Hess,  Cerro  Gordo,  111., M  12.50 

Elizabeth  Shaffer,  ClajTJOol,  Ind.,  M  5.00 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  Emanuel  Grise,     Damas- 
cus, Ohio, 3.50 

Mrs.  L.  S.  Strawn,  Damascus,  O.,  . .  1.50 

Wm.  H.  MiUer,  Gap  Mills,  W.  Va.,M  2.00 
Mrs.  E.     G.     Goode,     Harrisonburg, 

Va M  5.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Gravelton>  Ind.,   18.37 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  R.  D.    Martin,    Pioneer, 

O., M  5.00 

Clara  J.  Niebel,  Miamisburg,  0.,..M  5.00 

Lucv  Metz,  Sibley,  Iowa, M  5.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Dayton,  0 7.90 

B.  F.  Detriek,   . M  4.00 

Miriam  E.  Klepinger, M  5.00 

G.  W.  Bi-umbaugh  &  Family,  .  .  .M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Roy  Macher, M  2.00 

D.  W.  Klepinger  and  Family, ..M  5.00 

Mi-s.  Edith  R.  Kem M  5.00 

Friend,    10.00 

Eoy  H.  Kinsey  &  Family,   M  12.50 

E.  P.  Klepinger  and  Family, . .  .  M  15.00 


A  Personal  Inquiry  for  the  New  Year 

(Continued  from  page   7) 

In  either  case  they  became  the  God  that  precluded  the 
living  God.  You  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon  even  if 
you  are  a  good  moral  man.  All  of  which  led  naturally  to 
an  unwillingness  at  self  denial  and  self  sacrifice,  without 
which  no  man  is  truly  good     nor     capable     of     salvation. 


"Unless  a  man  is  willing  to  take  up  the  cross  of  Christ  he 
has  not  prepared'  to  live  in  eternity.." 

I  wish  that  at  this  time  all  of  us  might  ask  ourselves 
seriously  this  question  of  "what  lack  I  yet?"  and  then  pro- 
ceed by  the  grace  of  God  to  get  what  we  lack,  not  only  to 
be  able  to  live  in  eternity,  but  to  live  bigger  and  better 
lives  in  1925. 


FEBRUARY  4.  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


Orion  E.,  Delia  M.  &     Byron,     B. 

Bowman, M  25.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Ira  A.  Becghly,   .  .  .M  5.00 

Elizabeth  Miller, M  5.00 

Flo  B.  Fogarty, ■ M  2.50 

Sherman  Gilbert, M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  W.     Gerhart,     Al- 

toona,  Pa., 2.50 

Ghas.  J.  Berkeybile,  Mifilin,  Pa.,.  .M  10.00 

Arta,  Fostoria,   O.,    1.00 

Mrs.  H.  W.     Kobertson,     Strasburgy 

Va., 2.00 

Br.  Oh.,  Bryan,  0.,  Misc 85.65 

Mr.   &  Mrs.  Joseph  Kerr,   M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  D.  A.  Erlsten, M  5.00 

Eev.  &  Mrs.  E.  M.  Riddle, M  5.00 

C.   F.  Brown,    M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Roy  Beaver, M  5.00 

C.  E.  Society,  AUentown,  Pa., M  5.00 

Church   Misc.   OfEering,    37.50 

G.  W.  Brumbaugh,  Hill  City,  Kan.,. .  1.50 

Br.  Ch.,  Campbell,  Mich., 27.30 

Br.  Ch.,  Sergeantsville,  N.  J.,  Misc.,  3.00 

C.  E.  Soe.  Sergeantsville,  N.  J.,  ..M  5.00 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  John  Bricker,  Eossville, 

Ind.,   M  5.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Oakville,  Ind.,  Misc,   37.50 

S.  Lowman, M  5.00 

Lewis  Skinner, M  2.50 

C.  E.  Society,  Warsaw,  Ind.,   ....M  25.00 
Rev.  &  Mrs.  F.  W.  Kinzie  Krypton, 

Ky., M  5.00 

Abigail  Theakston, M  1.00 

Third  Br.  Ch.,  Phila.,  Pa.,  Misc., 32.77 

Children 's  Division M  67.05 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  C.  Roush, M  3.00 

Robert  R.  Goshorn, -25 

Wm.  Saylor,  W.  Alexandria,  O.,     M  20.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Pa.,   14.25 

W.  M.  S.,  Sunnyside,  Wash., M  15.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Lost  Creek,  Ky., 36.05 

Wilma  E.  Garber,  Leon,  Iowa,  M  5.00 
Mrs.  John  Dintaman  &  Dan,  Mar- 

jorie,   M  2.50 

Br.  Ch.,  Lanark,  111.,  Misc 29.50 

H.  B.  Puterbaugh,   M  5.00 

Mrs.  Rilla  Lower,    M  5.00 

S.  Peterman,    M  5.00 

E.  M.   Flickinger,    M  5.00 

AUce  Garber,   | M  5.00 

Boyd  Zuek  &  Family,   M  5.00 

C.  W.  Mays  &  Wife,   M  5.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Altoona,  Pa. 

Mrs.  Abraham  SoUenberger,   .  .  .M  5.00 

Abraham    SoUenberger,    M  5.00 

Br.  Ch.  (Fairhaven),  West  Salem,  O.,  3.00 
Br.  Ch.  (Pleasant  Grove,  N.  English, 

Iowa,   19.10 

Br.     Ch.     (Fairview),     Washington 

C.  H..   Ohio,    2.25 

Br.  Ch.,'  Turloek,  Gal.,  Misc.,   1.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Walter  Heltman,   ..M  5.00 

Ruth   Doty,    M  5.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Milledgeville,  111.,  Misc., 6.25 

Ethel  Straka,   M  5.00 

Bible   School,   Washington,   D.    C,  15.20 

H.  L.  Dooley,  Washington,  D.  C,  2.50 

Br.  Ch.,  Ashland,  Ohio,  Misc.,   3.75 

Dr.   &   Mrs.   Martin   Shively,    M  2.50' 

Hortense  Wcrtz,  Ashland,  O.,    ...  25.00 

C.  S.  MeConncU,  Long  Beach,  Cal.,M  5.00 

R.  R.  Boon,  Durham,  Cal.,   M  10.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Louisville,  Ohio,  Misc 10.50 

Br.  Ch.,  New  Lebanon,  Ohio,  Misc..  7.50 

F.  J.  Weaver,  New  Lebanon,  0.,M  5.00 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  John  Enck,  New  Leb- 
anon,  Ohio,    M  4.00 

C.  E.  Soc,  Geo.  W.  Kinzie M  7.50 

Primary  Dept.  S.  S., M  5.00 

3rd  Br.   Ch.,   Johnstown,   Pa.,   Misc.,  1.90 

Elnora  Fike,  Terra  Alta,  W.  Va.,  JI  15.00 
Missionary  Eduoational  rttnd 

Willing   Church  Workers,     Dayton, 

Ohio,    M  $  5.00 

■Grand  Total  receipts  during  Novem- 
ber and  December  for  Ky.  work,  $1,125.64 

Grand  Total  receipts  during  Novem- 
ber and  December  for  Gen.  Fund,  .$5,076.66 

Missionary  Educational  fund  for  De- 
cember,  $  5.00 

Special  for  Washington,  D.  C.     for 


December 


Grand   Total, 


6,212.55 


NOTE — Many  churches  have  failed  to  send 
us  a  list  of  contributors  who  gave  $5.00  or 
more.  Unless  the  donors  object,  we  shall  be 
glad  to  receive  such  lists,  with  the  correct  ad- 
dresses and  exact  amounts  contributed.  If  we 
do  not  receive  this,  we  can  not  give  recogni- 
tion for  HOME  GUARD  membership,  also 
the  RAINBOW  CERTIFICATE  can  not  be 
furnished  to  those  who  contributed  $25.00  or 
more.  We  are  indeed  grateful  for  the  re- 
sponse to  the  Thanksgiving  offering  appeal, 
and  trust  the  churches  that  'have  not  sent  u.': 
their  offerings,  will  do  so  as  soon  as  possible. 


Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

(Continued   from   page   10) 
.sin  1900  years  this  si''e  the  Cross  with  all  its 
meaning  and  witness.     If  Jesus  was  hurt  at 
deUuquency  in  that  day,  what  must  he  feel 
about  us  today? 

Finally  in  Gethsemane  we  see  brought  to 
full  fruit  the  work  of  a  traitor's  heart.  Jesus 
had  no  sooner  ended  his  struggle  than  there 
were  multitudes  of  bobbing  lights  in  the  road 
leading  to  the  Garden.  Treason  had  at  last 
found  its  shining  mark,  and  the  traitor 's  kiss 
sends  the  poisoned  arrow  right  to  Jesus' 
heart.  "Hail  Master,"  is  the  traitor's  cry 
as  he  imprints  his  kiss  of  shame  on  Jesus ' 
cheek. 

Judas'  treachery  consisted  in  bodily  be- 
trayal of  Jesus,  a,nd  a  total  lack  of  spiritual 
perception  by  which  he  could  appreciate 
Jesus'  mission.  Had  Judas  possessed  the  lat- 
ter he  would  never  have  been  the  channel 
for  a  traitor's  career.  It  is  preeiselj'  hero 
that  treachery  runs  its  course  todaj^.  Failure 
to  accord  Jesus  the  place  he  claims  for  him- 
self: to  recognize  his  Divine  personality  or 
Deity;  and  to  follow  the  progxam  he  has 
mapped  out  for  his  followers — these  are  the 
derelictions  that  make  the  modern  .Judases. 
Such  men  are  not  found  in  dark  gardens  at 
midnight  either,  but  they  occupy  places  of 
affluence  and,  power.  The  modern  pulpit 
hears  their  mellow,  persuasive  tones.  Re- 
ceiving the  "pieces  of  silver"  for  wages  they 
too,  can  turn  and  crj^  in  mocking  accents, 
"Hail  Master,"  and  kiss  themselves  into 
damnation.  Fine  clothes  or  a  large  amount 
of  modern  science,  history  or  theologj'  does 
not  differentiate  such  men  from  Judas.  The 
Judas  life  fails  to  accord  Jesus  his  full  place. 
The  matter  of  lights,  staves,  and  soldiers  are 
mere  bits  of  local  color.  Jesus  reads  the 
'heart. 

Gethsemane  therefore  spells  victory,  failure 
through  weakness,  and  failure  through  a  wil- 
ful desire  to  fail.  As  such  Gethsemane  is  a 
cross  section  of  real  life.  May  wo  learn  to 
spell  Gethsemane— V  I  C  T  O  R  Y. 

Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia. 


The   Christian  Endeavors'  Relation 
to  the  Church 

(Continued  from  page  11) 

of  the  joy  we  'have  through  giving  our  hearts 
to  Christ  and  urging  them  to  do  this  also. 

Sometimes  our  young  friends  may  hesitate 
to  become  Christians  because  they  think  it 
wiU  be  necessary  to  sacrifice  certain  amuse- 
ments or  recreations.    We  must  prove  to  them 


that  we  can  enjoy  good  healthful  sports  and 
social  affairs  that  are  uplifting.  Our  play 
should   "build  up  one  another." 

It  is  often  hard,  but  it  is  necessary  to  win 
our  friends  for  Christ.  Soul  winning  is  like 
an  endless  chain.  Each  tries  to  win  the  one 
next  to  him  until  the  whole  world  is  saved. 
We  dare  not  be  links  that  drop  out  of  the 
chain.  To  win  our  friends  we  must  have  a 
firm  belief  in  our  message  and  in  the  power 
of  Christ  to  save.  He  must  be  real  to  us  be- 
fore he  wiU  be  real  to  others.  We  must  study 
methods,  and  the  ways  of  God  and  of  man. 
Along  with  these  we  must  continue  to  pray 
for  our  friends  until  our  prayers  are  answer- 
ed. 

The  young  people  out  of  Christ  first  become 
associate  members  of  the  society,  and  are 
such  until  they  have  become  Christians.  When 
they  have  accepted  Christ  they  become  active 
members,  endeavoring  to  follow  him. 

Each  year  there  is  a  week  set  apart  as 
Christian  Endeavor  week.  A  program  is  made 
out  with  something  special  for  each  day.  The 
program  ends  with  Decision  Day  on  Sunday. 
At  this  time  each  person  may  make  whatever 
decision  that  he  feels  prompted  to  make,  sue'h 
as,  accepting  Christ,  joining  the  church,  or  be- 
•coming  a  Life  Work  Recruit.  In  these  ways 
the  (Endeavor  society  helps  to  bring  new  life 
into  the  church. 

There  is  another  way  in  whic'h  the  young- 
people  may  help  the  church  and  that  is  by 
promoting  our  Denominational  beliefs. 

Tlie  Brethren  church  believes  in  Triune  Im- 
mersion, Feet-Washing,  etc.  If  the  young- 
people  become  Christians  through  our  Endeav- 
or meetings,  they  will  be  most  apt  to  join 
the  church  where  they  attend  Endeavor.  In 
so  doing  they  adopt  our  Denominational  ln'- 
liefs  and  customs. 

Our  denomination  believes  in  World  Peace. 
'i  no  Endeavorers  have  an  opportuntiy  of  pro- 
moting this  belief  by  studying  the  conditions 
and  possibilities  of  world  peace  in  the  Sunday 
evening  meetings.  In  this  way  Christian  En- 
deavor can  keep  its  members  posted  on  im- 
portant topics  of  the  times  and  promote  the 
beliefs  that  our  church  stands  for. 

Our  church  must  always  stand  for  educa- 
tion of  the  mind,  iHumination  of  the  soul, 
service,  justice,  and  for  the  eternal  Christ. 
We  can  readily  see  how  Christian  Endeavor 
trains  its  young  people  in  all  of  these  essen- 
tials and  thus  prepares  them  for  a  life  of  lar- 
ger usefulness  in  the  church  or  any  other  re- 
ligious work. 

Hudson,  Iowa. 


The    Church's    Obligation    to     the 
Veteran  Ministry 

Henry  H.  Sweets,  D.  D.  in  Reformed  Church 
Messenger 

Justice  Demands  It.  It  is  not  a  charity. 
^Vhen  the  church  ordains  a  man  to  the  work 
of  the  ministry,  she  says,  ' '  Separate  yourself 
from  the  sources  of  worldly  gain.  Minister 
to  us  in  spiritual  things  and  we  will  minister 
to  you  in  material  things." 

Judge  Beaver  well  says:  "When  a  minister 
has  been  solemnly  ordained  and  thereby 
adopted)  by  the  c'hurch,  and  has,  by  his  ordi- 
nation vows,   voluntarily  closed  the   avenues 


PAGE   16 


THE    BBETHREN    EVANQELIST 


FEBRUARY  4,  1925 


by  which  men  ordinaiily  acquire  a  compe- 
tency, and  afterward  becomes  physically  or 
mentally  disqualified  for  the  proper  discharge 
of  the  duties  of  his  high  office,  or  after  a  half 
century  of  devoted  servisc  is  laid  aside  by  the 
infirmities  of  age,  he  has  a  rig'ht  morally — 
aye,  and  just  as  much  right  legally  in  the 
truest  sense — to  claim  from  the  church  such 
provision  at  least  as  at  the  time  of  his  ordi- 
nation was  made  for  those  in  like  circum- 
stances." 

Hoaor  Enforces  It.  The  church  cannot  af- 
ford to  break  this  solemn  pledge.  A  success- 
ful business  man  wrote:  "I  think  wc  all  ap- 
preciate to  some  extent  this  privilege  and 
duty  that  God  has  laid  on  us,  of  taking  care 
of  his  aged  and  infirm  servants  and  theii''  de- 
pendent ones,  but  I  am  afraid  we  fail  to 
appreciate  our  individual  responsibility  in 
this  matter.  Our  names  are  all  on  the  bond 
and  our  Master  is  our  endorser.  Do  we  pro- 
pose to  let  his  note  go  to  protest?"  Dr.  Pier- 
son  says:  ''It  is  an  insult  to  call  this  char- 
ity. It  is  in  the  very  highest  sense  a  debt, 
and  should  be  so  honored  as  an  imperative 
obligation  owed  to  those  who  used  their  days 
of  strength  in  the  service  of  our  Lord;  and 
no  blessing  can  be  expected  on  a  church 
which  allows  the  veteran  soldier  of  Christ  tn 
go  down  to  his  grave  a  dependent  on  char-' 
ity,  looking  for  a  miserable  pittance  bestow- 
ed as  on  a  beggar,  for  the  bare  subsistence 
of  life." 

Gratitude  Compels  it.  The  ministers  whu 
are  on  our  rolls  have  turned  their  backs  upon 
inviting  fields,  they  have  made  themselves 
poor  for  the  sake  of  Christ  and  his  church. 
The  lonely  widows  and  orphans  have  shared 
these  privations  with  those  who  have  fallen 
in  the  strife.  They  have  sown  the  seed  in 
hard  and  ofttimes  unpromising  fields  and  we 
today  are  reaping  the  sp-endid  harvest.  They 
laid  Ihe  foundation  deep  and  strong  upon 
which  we  are  erecting  the  temple   of  God. 

Self-Kespect  Keq.uires  It.  The  farmer  cares 
for  the  faithful  old  horse  which  has  served 
him  welL  The  house  dog  is  fed  from  his 
master's  table,  even  after  ho  is  too  old  to 
watch,  "soulless  corporations"  are  setting 
aside  -vast  sums  of  money  from  which  they 
are  pensioning  those  who  have  assisted  them 
in  gaining  their  wealth.  And  shall  not  his 
church,  which  professes  to  have  his  spirit, 
minister  to  the  needs  of  God's  aged  saints 
who  have  denied  themselves  in  the  days  of 
their  strength  in  order  that  they  might  care 
for  the  poor,  seek  the  lost,  relieve  the  sor- 
rowing, and  lead  to  a  blessed  hope  in  God? 

Expediency  Sugge;sts  It.  It  is  not  expe- 
dient for  the  church  to  let  her  worn  out  ser- 
vants oomo  to  pinching  need  and  humiliating 
poverty.  The  Presbyterian  General  Assembly 
declared:  "This  is  the  day  of  opportunity.  If 
the  church  does  not  act  promptly,  not  only 
will  the  cause  of  Ministerial  Kelief  suffer, 
but  the  supply  of  candidates  for  the  minis- 
try will  be  seriously  affected.  If  the  father 
lies  wounded  on  the  field  of  battle  uncared 
for,  can  we  expect  the  son  to  fill  his  place  in 
the  depleted  ranks?"  And  where  could  you 
find  a  missionary,  either  at  home  or  abroad, 
laboring  on  an  insufficient  salary,  who.  should 
lie  know  that  if  he  fall  by  the  way,  the  lov- 
ing- iirms  of  the   church  would  be  placed  be- 


neath him;  or  if  he  he  called  to  his  reward, 
his  wife  and  his  little  ones  would  be  cared 
for  by  the  church,  would  not  have  more  heart 
and  zeal  to  put  into  his  exacting  labor? 

Sympathy  Directs  It.  The  loneliness  of 
these  brave  old  warriors,  shut  up  ofttimes 
within  the  four  walls  of  their  rooms,  and  the 
dependence  of  the  widows  and  orphans  who 
have  shared  the  privations  of  those  whose 
tired  bodies  rest  in  "the  bivouac  of  the 
dead, "  is  a  pathetic,  mute  appeal.  They  are 
not  laggards.  Gladly  would  they  be  again  in 
the  forefront  of  the  battle.  But  God  has  shut 
them  in.  Added  to  their  weakness  and  pain 
of  body  is  the  thoug'ht.  which  sometimes  must 
come,  that  they  are  forgotten — orphaned  bj 
the   church. 

Religion  Urges  It.  It  is  of  the  very  essence 
of  Christianity.  ' '  Pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is  this:  To  visit 
the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the 
world."  To  plead  for  these  veterans  is  not 
begging.  It  is  counsel  to  do  right  that  the 
people  need — counsel  for  the  lack  of  which 
the  church  is  daily  forfeiting  the  blessings  of 
duty  done.  Therefore,  to  the  ministry,  we 
would  say:  Shake  off  your  false  modesty. 
Help  the  church  to  do  right.  Your  aged 
brethren  are  sutfering  through  a  neglect  for 
which  the  people  are  not  responsible,  since 
they  do  not  know  the  facts.  It  is  in  your 
power  to  make  the  facts  known,  and  so  to 
help  them.  "Whoso  seeth  his  brother  have 
nee^d,  and  shutteth  up  his  compassion  from 
him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  if  God  in  him?" 

Ohedience  Enjoins  It.  The  support  of  the 
ministers  of  the  Gospel  is  not  a  matter  left 
to  the  whims  of  men.  It  is  according  to  the 
Divine  order.  God  means  that  no  minister 
shall  be  "entangled  in  affairs  of  this  life," 
and  to  prevent  this  he  made  abundant  pro- 
vision for  those  set  apart  to  the  service  of 
the  sanctuary.  Having  no  inheritance  among 
the  children  of  Israel,  the  Levites  were  as- 
sured from  want  from  the  cradle  to  the 
grave,  and  their  widows  and  orphans  after 
them.     The  abundant  tithes  and  offerings,  the 


levitical  cities  and  their  suburbs,  and  the  sa- 
credness  of  their  calling  assured  to  all  those 
who  stood  before  the  Lord  to  minister  to  him, 
the  most  ample,  continuous,  and  unfailing 
supply  for  all  their  wants.  God  declares 
through  the  Apostle  Paul:  "Do  ye  not  know- 
that  they  which  minister  about  holy  things 
live  of  the  things  of  the  temple?  And  they 
which  wait  at  the  altar  are  partakers  with 
the  altar?  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordained 
that  they  which  preach  the  gospel  should  live 
of  the  gospel."  Time  and  again  God  said, 
' '  Take  heed  that  thou  forsake  not  the  Levite 
so  long  as  thou  livest  in  the  land." 

,The  Love  of  Christ  Constrains  tTs.  We 
cannot  now  see  him  with  our  eyes,  or  minis- 
ter to  liis  bodily  needs,  but  he  has  identified 
himself  with  his  disciples.  Then  shall  the 
King  say,  "Gome,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world;  for  I  was  an 
hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  meat;  I  was  thirs- 
ty, and  ye  gave  me  drink;  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  in;  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me;  I  was  sick  and  ye  visited  me;  I  was  in 
prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me.  Inasmuch  as 
ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these 
mj'  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

The  Example  of  Jesus  Guides  TJs.  Our 
Savior  taught  by  his  life  as  well  as  by  the 
words  of  grace  that  flowed  from  his  lips.  He 
left  a  striking  example  in  his  care  for  his 
own  mother.  See  him  on  the  cross  enduring 
suffering,  pain,  death,  djnng  for  the  sons  of 
men.  As  he  looks  out  over  the  vast  crowd, 
his  eye  falls  upon  his  mother.  He  sees  the 
days  of  loneliness  and  want  that  must  come 
to  her.  Hear  his  tender  words,  "Woman,  be- 
hold thy  son.  .John,  behold  thy  mother."  If 
the  Savior,  in  anguish  and  pain  and  death, 
recognized  his  mother's  need  and  made  pi'o- 
vision  for  it,  should  not  the  grateful  church 
of  Christ  in  these  days  of  wonderful  mate- 
rial prosperity  care,  even  with  lavish  hands, 
for  those  who,  in  a  special  sense,  are  the 
mothers  and  brothers  and  sisters  of  our  Lord 
.Tesus  Christ? 

Louisville,  Kentucky. 


WHY 

You  Cannot  A££ord  To  Do  Without 

THE  BRETHREN  EDUCATOR 

(1)  The  Official  Organ  of  tlie  Bretfiren  National  Sunday  Scfiool  Association. 

(2)  Monthly  contributions  from  the  best  talent  in  the  church. 

(3)  Specialized  lesson  helps  for  teachers  of  all  classes. 

Who  Should  Use  It? 

Those  nvho  are  interested  in  Sunday  School  ivork 
Those  tvho  are  looking  for  better  methods 
Those  Tvho  are  teaching  classes 
Those  ivho  hope  to  teach  some  day 
Those  Tvho  believe  in  Brethren  literature 

Price  5  cents  per  copy  To  Sunday  Schools 
Single  Subscriptions  75  cents  per  year 

Brethren  Publishing  Company,  Ashland,  Ohio 

?■  >T— T«»T**^«  *j«*^*»j«*^«  'I'"!**!'*  "I**!*  »l*  "l-'j**!*  ■^"^"1  "I"^"^*  *  I  *  *  I  "I  **I'**1"I**I  *  *|**^^«|*'^^''*|*  *I"I*  'I*  *I''  ^ 


13crlin,    Pa. 


-23. 


Volume  XLVII 
Number  6 


A 


February  11, 
1925 


THE 


BRETH 


r^ 


EVA 


^= 


J 


\~:-B^ 


-^»ta&^sSt^;;;E3aiJ5*l^ 


The  Brethren  Home  at  Flora,  Indiana 
Merits  your  Generous  Support 


The  Care  of  the  A|ed  Ministers  and  Their  Widows 

The  minister  oE  God  in  each  feneration  has  been  the  li^ht  bearer.  He  dedicates 
his  life  to  making  people  better,  and  that,  in  the  words  of  Henry  van  Dyke,  is  "the 
hardest  and  finest  work  in  the  world."  Osnit  the  word  of  the  Christian  minister  and 
our  civilization  would  quickly  become  pa^an,  or  even  barbaric.  The  man  who  holds 
us  up  to  our  best  is  worthy  of  our  honor  and  affection.  When  the  shadows  lengthen 
and  the  golden  light  opens  in  the  West,  he  should  have  no  anxiety  but  only  peace  of 
soul.  That  is  the  meaning  of  this  beautiful  service  to  our  aged  ministers  and  their 
widows.     It  is  the  glorifying  of  our  leaders. 

— Dr.  William  Mann  Irvine 


THIS  IS  A  DUTY  THE  CHURCH  CANNOT  ESCAPE 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  M\  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding  week. 


Seorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


JSretbren 
EvanQcUst 


When  ordering  yonr  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  Bom- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 

H.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOBS:  J.  Alien  Miller,  G.  W.  Bench,  A.  V.  ElnuneU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication  to  Geo.  S-Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Business   IVIunager,  Bretliren   Poblisliing  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks  payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


Ministerial  Keliei  auj  Old  Folks'  Home — Editor, 

Editorial  Review,   

Bretliren  Benevolences — O.  E.  Bowman,   

'The  Superannuated  Fund — J.  L.  Kimmel,   

An  Open  Letter— H.  F.  E.  O'NeiU,  

What  Do  We  Owe?— E.  F.  Miller,  

Our  Bounden  .Duty — A  Layman,   


Personality  of  Holy  Spirit — L.  G.  Wood, 


Erecting  a  Scaffold — B.  T.  Burnwurth, 8 

Our  Worship  Program— Editor,   8 

Blessings  of  the  Sanctuary — Alice  Livengood,   9 

Notes  on  the  S.  S.  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman,    10 

A  Square  Deal — Q.  M.  Lyon,  10 

Sociability  in  Christian  Endeavor — Ethel  Richards 11 

Junior  Notes— Ida  G.  Weaver, 11 

America  and  Cathay — Eva  Clark  Waid     15 


EDITORIAL 


Mioisterial  Relief  and  Old  Folks  Home 


No  reader  of  The  Evangelist  should  be  in  ignorance  of  the  ob- 
jectives and  goals  of  Benevolence  Day.  Lf  the  repetition  of  previous 
issues  has  escaped  the  notice  o:^  s-iiy,  surely  no  one  can  give  even  a 
cuTsoi'y  glance  at  this  issue  without  getting  some  understanding  of 
the  appeal  that  is  being  made  in  behalf  of  the  aged  ministers  and 
the  Brethren  Home.  On  the  last  Sunday  in  February  (the  22nd,  this 
year)  the  General  Conference  authorized  two  general  boards  to  go 
before  the  brotherhood  for  offerings  to  carry  on  the  work  delegated 
to  t'hem.  They  are  the  Benevolence  Board  in  charge  of  the  Superan- 
nuated Minister's  Fund  and  the  Brethren  Home  Board  in  charge  of 
the  Brethren  Home  at  Flora,  Indiana.  Each  is  asking  for  an  offering 
equal  to  at  least  forty  cents  per  member.  This  is  not  a  large  sum, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  understand  w'hy  any  church  should  fail  to  con- 
tribute that  amount  to  so  worthy  and  Christian  a  work  as  caring  for 
the  aged  ministers  and  providing  a  home  for  the  needy  poor  of  our 
fraternity.  And  notwithstanding  the  disappointing  records  of  some 
of  our  churches  in  the  past  we  are  almost  persuaded  that  there  wiU 
be  a  very  generous  and  widespread  response  to  these  appeals  this 
ytar. 

At  Flora,  Indiana,  a.  most  commendable  work  has  been  accom- 
plished in  a  remarkably  short  time.  It  is  only  recently  that  we  have 
had  any  vision  of  our  duty  for  the  care  of  our  aged  Brethren.  But 
when  the  vision  was  conceived  and  had  gripped  the  hearts  of  a  few  of 
our  consecrated  men  and  women,  it  spread  rapidly  among  our  people 
and  quickly  broug'ht  about  a  very  generous  co-operation.  We  have 
seen  the  completion  of  the  Home  and  its  launching  out  upon  its  mis- 
sion. It  is  now!  an  actuality,  a  going  concern,  an  institution  that  is 
giving  the  modest  comforts  of  home  to  a  number  of  the  aged  and 
homeless  members  of  the  Brethren  church.  It  is  being  wisely  man- 
aged anid  the  brotherhood  is  rallying  in  a  splendid  waj'  to  its  sup- 
port considering  the  short  time  that  the  Home  has  been  operating- 
But  its  needs  are  large  and  its  unrealized  possibilities  are  great.  It 
has  merely  gotten  started  in  the  service  that  it  purposes  to  render 
to  the  denomination.  It  now  opens  its  doors  freely  to  aged  ministers 
and  returned  missionaries  who  n;eed  its  ministrations  during  their 
last  'days.  And  as  it  grows  and  its  resources  increase  it  purposes  tc- 
put  it  serA'ice  within  the  easy  reach  of  the  most  needy  of  our  aged 
and  infirm  laity.  And  this  is  its  duty  and  the  duty  of  the  church. 
The  maintenance  of  such  an  institution  where  the  aged  and  needy 
poor,  and  also  the  homeless  children,  may  find  a  haven  of  rest  and 
protection  is  a  duty  which  every  denomination  owes  to  such  of  its 
own  household  of  faith.  It  is  therefore  no  unimportant  appeal  which 
the  Brethren  Home  Board  makes  to  us.     Every  church  should  gladly 


give  its  apportionment  to  this  worthy  cause,  and  those  Brethren  whom 
God  has  blessed  with  wealth  and  wish  to  bestow  an  endowment  fund 
upon  an  institution  that  is  set  for  the  doing  of  a  really  great  and 
Christian  service  will  find  here  an  opportunity. 

But  while  the  Brethren  Home  Board  has  had  cause  for  encour- 
agement by  reason  of  the  increasing  co-operation  given  it,  the  Board 
of  Benevolences,  which  has  charge  of  the  Superannuated  Ministers' 
Fund,  has  experienced  some  disappointments  which  seem  difficult  to 
explain,  except  for  one  possible  explanation  which  we  make  bold  to 
set  forth.  It  is  certainly  a  discouraging  and  disappointing  situation 
in  which  the  officers  of  this  Board  find  themselves — charged  with  the 
responsibility  of  distributing  to  the  aged  ministers  the  allowances 
which  General  Conference  voted  they  should  receive  and  having  an 
empty  treasury  on  their  hands.  It  is  discouraging  because  they  must 
feel  very  keenly  their  inability  to  do  the  impossible — pay  money  out 
of  an  empty  treasuiy,  and  it  is  disappointing  because  many  of  the 
very  churches  that  voted  through  their  representatives  in  favor  of 
this  small  allowance  to  the  aged  ministers  have  not  given  a  red  cent 
to  this  Fund.  When  this  situation  was  brought  freshly  to  our  atten- 
tion a  few  weeks  ago,  we  in  turn  brought  it  to  the  attention  of  the 
Evangelist  family  in  a  brief  editorial,  for  it  seemed  to  us  a  very 
deplorable  situation.  It  apparently  set  heavy  upon  our  readers,  for 
it  brought  forth  a  number  of  replies,  explanations  and  expressions 
of  surprise.  One  good  brother,  who  called  himself  ' '  one  of  the 
.sixty-five"  minister^  who  failed  to  take  an  offering',  from  his  church, 
said,  ' '  This  thing  has  gotten  under  my  skin, ' '  and  then  he  explaiqed 
in  a  very  good  spirit  how  it  happened  that  his  church  made  no  offer- 
ing. But  there  is  not  another  church  of  which  we  have  any  know- 
ledge in  the  brotherhood  for  which  his  explanation  would  stand  as  in 
any  way  plausible. 

Wks-t  is  the  reason  for  the  situation?  Why  is  it  that  sixty-five 
churches  and  their  pastors  failed  to  make  even  a  little  offering?  Our 
first  answer  under  the  irritation  of  the  moment  was,  They  are  not 
loyal  to  this  interest;  they  are  not  grateful  for  the  service  of  our 
church  fathers.  But  our  more  sober  judgment  forbade  us  believing 
such  a  thing  about  so  large  a  number  of  our  ministers  and  churches. 
It;  might  possibly  be  true  of  a  few,  though  we  would  not  know  who 
they  might  be.  Such  an  explanation  is  not  fair  and  just  either  to  out 
pastors  or  our  churches.  We  have  faith  in  our  pastors;  they  are  a 
loyal  group.  And  the  churches  share  their  spirit.  Therefore  from 
the  expressions  we  I'eeeivod  and  from  other  observations,  we  are  in- 
clined to  believe  that  the  true  explanation  is  to  be  found  in  a  grow- 
ing feeling  that  the  superannuated  ministers  who  need  help  will  be 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   3 


cared  for  in  the  Brethren  Home,  and  bo  the  need  for  a  special  fund 
for  superannuated  ministers  will  become;  increasingly  less.  This,  we 
believe,  is  not  the  thought  of  the  Brethren  Home  Board  or  of  the 
Board  of  Benevolences.  It  doubtless  will  be  true  that  more  and  more 
of  our  aged  ministers  will  be  wanting  to  enjoy  the  comforts  of  our 
beautiful  Home,  but  all  who  go  in  there  will  do  so  because  they 
Choose  to  go  amd  not  because  of  any  pressure.  No  one  who  has 
thought  himself  through  this  problem  will  consent  that  we  shall 
have,  or  even  should  have,  any  less  need  as  the  years  go  by  for  funds 
with  w'hich  to  support  oui"  aged  and  deserving  ministers  and  their 
widows  in  their  homes,  when  they  prefer  to  stay  there,  than  we 
have  today. 

We  must  face  up  to  the  fact  that  we  will  always  have  ministers 
who  will  need  the  help  of  the  church  in  the  declining  years,  because 
they  were  not  given  during  their  active  years  a  salary  on  which  they 
could  lay  by  anjy  funds  in  store^  We  have  young,  vigorous  men  in 
the  ministry  right  now  getting  such  scant  salaries  that  they  must 
make  one  dollar  do  the  service  of  three  in  order  to  make  ends  meet. 
It  will  be  impossible  for  them  to  prepare-  for  old  age.  They  are  giv- 
ing the  chxirch  their  very  best,  their  all,  having  no  side  issues,  no 
diverting  interests.  Their  only  thought  is  the  advancement  of  the 
Kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus  Christ.  But  before  we  are 
aware,  these  young  men  Tvill  be  old,  the  churches  they  now  serve  so 
faithfully  will  be  asking  for  younger  men  and  they  will  be  ' '  shelved. ' ' 
Those  non-earning  days  will  come  and;  find  them  unable  to  live  with- 
out work,  many  of  them.  But  what  can  they  do?  Preaching  is  all 
they  have  ever  known,  or  attempted  to  do.  Besides  they  will  be  too 
old,  or  perhaps  not  physically  able  to  do  manual  labor,  if  we  should 
be  so  ungrateful  as  to  drive  them  to  it.  As  they  sit  with  folded 
hands,  waiting  the  inevitable  summons.  Who  shall  provide  for  them 
in  a  manner  that  is  fitting  to  a  servant  of  God'?  Ah,  who  but  the 
church  that  has  profited  by  their  years  of  hard  and  sacrificial  service  ' 

It  is  unpleasant  to  think  that  indifference  and  unconcern  enters 
largely  into  the  situation  that  faces  us  today,  where  churches  and 
active  pastors  fail  to  take  any  notice  of  the  needs  of  the  men  who 
have  worn  themselves  out  for  the  Gospel.  Yet  some  suggest  that  thi>! 
spirit  does  actually  explain  the  attitude  of  some,  that  there  is  a  fail- 
ure to  appreciate  the  services  rendered  and  the  sacrifices  endured,  that 
ingratitude  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  disturbing  situation.  Whether  it 
be  true  or  not  the  thoughtful  world  will  be  led  to  believe  it,  for  it 
is  becoming  very  considerate  of  its  own  servants  in  this  respect.  Hon. 
Emory  L.  Ooblentz  points  out  that  "One  of  the  striking  developments 
of  the  age  in  which  we  Uve  is  the  gro-wing  tendency  among  all 
classes  of  people  to  charge  every  department  of  human  endeavor  with 
the  responsibility  for  the  support  of  those  who  give  theii'  lives  to  its 
development.  AU  well  regulated  industries  and  almost  every  impor- 
tant business  have  their  systems  of  retirement,  with  proper  provisioi, 
for  those  unable  longer  to  perform  service.  The  Federal  Statutes  and 
those  of  our  respective  states  are  constantly  being  amended  and  sup- 
plemented in  recognition  of  this  principle."  Shall  the  church  not 
endeavor  to  care  for  those  who  give  their  lives  to  its  service?  By  the 
very  nature  of  the  case,  the  church  cannot  command  the  funds  to 
do  for  it^  servants  what  the  cold,  exacting  business  world  is  able  to 
do  for  those  Who  spend  their  lives  in  developing  its  various  indus 
tries,  but  it  can,  if  it  will  persistently  lay  the  matter  heavily  upon 
the  hearts  of  its  members,  see  that  God's  workmen  have  sufficient 
for  their  needs  in  their  last  days,  and  thus  demonstrate  a  wholesome, 
Christian  attitude. 

The  thought  is  objectionable,  as  some  one  suggests,  that  local  ehurph 
leaders  and  pastors  may  let  the  Benevolence  Day  offering  pass  un- 
noticed because  they  fear  it  may  interfere  with  some  local  plans  or 
the  meeting  of  their  own  church  expenses.  We  refuse  to  give  the 
suggestion  much  credence,  and  yet  we  recall  an  incident  that  illus- 
trates how  truly  possible  such  ani  attitude  is:  A  year  ago  last  fall  a 
committee  of  citizens  called  upon  Secretarj'  Hoover  to  enlist  'his 
practical  interest  in  the  starving  babies  of  Central  Europe.  We  are 
told  that  ' '  He  declined  to  intervene,  dismissing  the  matter  with  a 
shrug  of  the  shoulders  and  the  enigmatical  remark,  'The  situation  is 
complex.'  "  Then  the  reporter  remarked,  "But  what  could  there  be 
complex  about  the  starving  of  babies?  It  is  a  distinct,  pathetic  and 
deplorable  fact,  making  its  direct  and  potent  appeal  to  our  Americai. 
hearts.  To  balance  anaemic  and  dying  children  with  questions  of 
diplomaeyl  and  political  strategy  has,  much  as  I  dislike  to  say  it,  the 
appearance  of  heartlesaness. "  If  such  a  spirit  could  dominate  to  any 


appreciable  extent  the  motives  of  church  people,  it  would  be  a  pitia- 
ble comment  on  the  type  of  religion  they  possessed.  Our  common 
humanity,  to  say  nothing  of  Christian  compassion,  requires  us  to  help 
the  helpless,  whether  they  be  babes  or  adults,  Christian  or  pagan, 
minister  or  layman.  No  other  appeal  pulls  more  strongly  upon  our 
sympathies  than  this. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Send  offering  for  Superannuated  Ministers  to  Herman  Koscoe, 
Goshen,  Indiana  and  for  the  Brethren  Home  to  Heniry  Kinehart,  Flora, 
Indiana. 

Brother  Quinter  M.  Lyon's  bi-weekly  message  is  to  be  found  in 
this  issue.  He  speaks  in  behalf  of  the  Sunday  school  teacher — that 
he  i^hould  be  properly  provisioned  with  Brethren  supplies,  important 
among  which  is  the  ' '  Educator, "  if  he  is  to  do  efficient  work. 

irhe  work  of  the  Lord  at  Hagerstown,  Maryland  is  going  forward 
in  a  splendid  manner,  according  to  a  report  from  Brother  G.  C.  Cai'- 
peuter,  the  pastor.  Two  were  recently  added  to  the  church  roll.  TVo 
new  deacons  were  selected  in  old  fashioned  Dunker  style  and  or- 
dained to  take  the  place  of  two  who  passed  away. 

A  telegram  received  when  we  were  going  to  press  and  signed  by 
Orville  D.  Jobson  Jr.  reads  as  follows:  "Orville  David  Jobsou  born 
February  ninth,   eight  pounds.     Mother  well." 

We  «ish  to  extend  in  behalf  of  the  Evangelist  family  'heartiest 
congratulations  and  best  wishes  to  Brother  and  Sister  Jobson  on  this 
liappy   occasion. 

The  International  Conference  of  Vacation  Bible  and  Church 
school  workers  is  held  this  year  at  Chicago  Beach  Hotel,  all  day, 
Monday,  February  loth,  beginning  promptly  at  ten  o'clock.  This 
will  bring  together  for  the  first  time  in  one  conference  national, 
state  and  city  vacation  school  leaders  of  all  denominations  and  Coun- 
cils and  Church  Federations. 

Brother  W.  A.  Crofl'ord  reports  a  very  successful  evangelistic 
campaign  at  Mount  Pleasant,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  has  been  pastor 
for  more  than  twelve  years.  Brother  A.  E.  Thomas  was  the  evan- 
gelLst.  As  a  result  of  these  meetings  forty-seven  souls  were  led  to 
Christ,  most  of  whom  united  with  the  Brethren  church.  Brother 
Croft'ord  declares  that  his  church  is  fully  alive  and  growing. 

Brother  G.  C.  Carpenter,  president  of  the  Maryland-Virginia  dis- 
trict mission  board  calls  the  attention  of  the  churches  of  that  dis- 
trict to  the  fact  that  it  is  time  to  pay  mission  apportionments.  And 
while  remarking  this,  we  might  just  add:  It  is  time  for  Ohio  District 
mission  payments,  too,  for  second  quarter.  Please  be  prompt,  for  we 
are  paying  as  we  go.  Ohio  churches  have  done  splendidly  thus  far. 
Keep  going.     R.  Alger  Hazen  of  Ashland  receives  the  funds. 

The  Long  Beach  news  letter  contains  a  number  of  interesting 
items,  chief  among  them  being  the  mention  of  two  talented  mission- 
aries going  out  form  their  midst — one  Mrs.  Grace  P.  Srack,  who  is 
now,  and  has  been,  teaching  Bible  at  Eiverside  Institute,  Kentucky, 
and  Miss  Johanna  Nielsen,  who  'has  recently  arrived  in  Buenos 
Aires  in  company  with  Dr.  Yoder  and  family  to  doi  missionary  work. 
A  \ery  unusual  thing  about  Miss  Nielsen's  going  is  the  fact  that  she 
is  paying  her  own  way.  The  lavish  expressions  of  affection  and 
goodwill  show  how  highly  she  was  esteemed  by  her  church.  Dr. 
Bauman,  the  pastor,  is  engaged  in  evangelistic  meetings  in  the  east. 

President  Jacobs  reports  a  total  enrollment  at  Ashland  College, 
exclusive  of  special  departments,  of  322  students.  It  is  occasion  for 
rejoicing  on  the  part  of  every  alumnus  and  friend  of  our  college  that 
it  is  growing  so  rapidly  and  with  it  all  there  is  maintaiued  such  a 
high  type  of  student  body.  The  faculty  is  steadily  increasing  in 
numbers  and  efficiency  of  training.  Prof.  J.  A.  Garber  is  soon  to 
take  his  doctorate,  others  are  working  on  the  same  degree  and 
younger  professors  are  about  to  complete  their  Master's  degree.  All 
this  puts  the  challenge  more  strongly  to  bring  up  the  only  point 
lacking  to  qualify  in  the  Ohio  Association  of  Colleges — endowment, 


PAGE  4 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


\ 


i 


Brethren  Benevolences 

By  Orion  E.  Bowman,  Secretary  Brethren  Home  Board 

For  the  past  several  years,  through  an  agreement 
entered  into  at  the  National  Conference,  February  has  been 
designated  as  the  month  in  which  to  take  up  the  offerings 
for  Benevolences  in  the  various  congregations  of  our  beloved 
church. 

Two  Fold 

This  offering  is  designated  to  serve  two  distinct  organ- 
ifiations,  The  Board  of  Benevolences  and  The  Brethren's 
Hoime  and  both  are  fully  worthy. 

The  Board  of  Benevolences 

This  Board  is  a  distinct  corporation  and  has  as  its  chief 
duty  the  collection  and  distribution  of  a  fund  for  the  re- 
tired and  superannuated  ministers  of  the  church,  to  help 
maintain  such  ministers  and  veteran:"  of  the  €ross  in  their 
declining  days.  No  more  wor- 
thy call  comes  to  Brethrenism  .y 
than  this  and  every  church  j 
should  strive  this  year  to 
make  an  adequate  gift  for  this 
division  of  the  offering.  Re- 
mittances should  be  made  to 
Mr.  Herman  Roscoe,  Treasur- 
er, Goshen,  Indiana. 

The  Brethren's  Home 

Every  member  of  the  Bi-eth- 
ren  church  should  be     happy      I 
that     vdthin     the    past    foiu'      j 
years  the     Brethren's     Home      j 
Board  has  purchased  a  farm      j 
of  42  acres  adjacent    to    the      ! 
city  of  Flora,  Indiana,  and  in      ! 
the  garden  spot    of    Hoosier-      | 
doni,  and  have  erected  there-      j 
on  a  splendid     administration      j 
building    capable    of    taking      j 
care  of  35  adults  and    20    or      | 
more  children.     This  building      j 
is  modern  in     every     respect      ! 
and  well  built.    All  wlio    see      | 
the  building  and  surroundings      I 
are  much  pleased  with  the  ar- 
rangements and  appointments. 
It  is  in  easy  access  to    Flora 
and  just  a  short  distance  from 
the  First  Brethren  church  of 
Flora  where  Dr.  Burnworth  is 
the  aggressive  pastor. 
Its  Worth 

Tile  building,  equipment 
and  land  are  conservatively 
estimated  at  $60,000.    If    the 

buildmgs  were  to  be  built  today  they  would     cost     mucb 
more. 

How  Was  It  Done? 

This  worthy  accomplishment  has  only  been  attained  by 
the  generous  gifts  of  such  good  brethren  as  Henry  Rine- 
hai't,  Jesse  Garver,  Ira  Fudge  and  wiie  and  hundreds  of 
other  loyal  brethren  and  organizations  throughout  the 
brotherhood. 

Admissions 

The  home  is  open  to  any  member  of  the  Brethren  church 

who  is  in  good  standing  with  his  or  her  local  congregation. 

All  ministers  or  returned  missionaries  are  admitted     free. 

Lay  members  are  admitted  on  the  payment  of  a  small  week- 

(Continued  on  page  5  first  column) 


Caring  for  Our  Aged  Ministers 

Sample  of  an  Appeal  Made  by  Another  Church 
Organ    in    Behalf    of    Its    Aged    Ministers. 

Ministerial  Relief  is  not  a  charity  tut  an  obligation. 
The  Churcli  owes  it  to  its  ministi-y  that  they  shall  not 
want  in  their  old  age.  Secular  institutions  provide  for 
their  disahled;  why  should  not  the  chiuxh?  The  work 
of  the  minister  does  not  lie  In  the  sphere  of  money-mak- 
ing. "Men  who  enter  the  ministry  are  visually  supposed 
to  be  actuated  by  motives  which  a  shower  of  gold  fails 
to  satisfy. ' '  The  sainted  Dr.  Harbaugh  used  to  say  he 
had  no  time  for  making  money.  Then  again  ministers' 
salaries  are  usually  small  in  comparison  with  those  men 
of  like  ability  earn  in  other  spheres  of  life. 

Hence  it  is  that  our  ministers  are  unable  to  lay  up  in 
store  for  themselves  for  the  future,  as  men  in  other  call- 
ings can;  and  hence  it  is  that  they  should  be  cared  for 
when  disabled.  The  First  Reformed  Church  of  Lancaster, 
Pa.,  met  the  problem  by  making  one  of  its  aged  ministers 
pastor  emeritus  on  partial  salary  when  he  became  dis- 
abled. This  act  carried  with  it  many  blessings  both  to 
the  congregation  and  the  pastor. 

There  is  no  worthier  object  before  the  church  today 
than  that  of  Ministerial  Relief;  and  I  congratulate  the 
MESSENGER,  which  under  its  present  efficient  manage- 
ment is  wide  awake  to  all  the  interests  of  the  church, 
upon  its  calling  attention  to  this  worthy  cause. — John  W. 
Appel,  Esq.,  Vice-President  of  the  General  Synod,  in  The 
Reformed  Church  Messenger. 


The  Superanuated   Fund 

By  J.  L.  Kimmel,  Treasurer 

I  do  not  mean  to  pose  as  a  statesman  or  a  prophet  in 
this  article  but  I  msh  once  more  to  be  very  frank  ^vith  my 
bi'cthren  in  the  ministry  in  the  discussion  of  the  subject 
before  me.  I  have  now  been  on  this  board  for  more  than 
twelve  years ;  ever  since  it  has  been  a  creature  of  the  Con- 
ference. When  my  term  has  expired  I  shall  retire  and  let 
some  one  else  have  my  place  oiii  the  board. 

I  appreciate  the  difficult  work  the  pioneer  has  to  do 
in  any  line  of  work.  It  is  always  a  hard  task  to  perform. 
But  if  it  is  a  worthy  cause  it  will  win  in  the  end. 

The  Superannuated  Fiuid  is  a  worthy  cause  and  must 
win.  The  church  cannot  prosper  and  live  and  let  her  old 
mulisters  die  in  poverty.  That  is  inconsistent  with  all  the 
great  doctrines  and  principles  of  the  Christian  religion.  The 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire 
said  Jesus.  Paul  said,  "They 
that  preach  the  gospel  shall 
live  of  the  gospel."  Whoi 
shall  they  live  of  the  gospel? 
Just  as  long  as  they  are  not 
incapacitated  for  service '? 
And  when  that  day  comes, 
Avill  the  church  forsake  them 
and  throw  them  entirely  upon 
their  o\m  resources?  That 
would  be  a  very  strange  in- 
terpretation of  the  Avords  ^ 
the  ^Master  or  the  teaching  of 
the  great  Apostle  Paul.  Here 
is  a  great  fundamental  truth 
that  must  be  recognized  by 
the  Brethren  church  or  else 
the  church  must  suffer  as  a 
consequence.  The  immutable 
laws  of  God  must  and  do 
prevail  and  there  is  but  one 
thing  for  us  to  do  and  that  is 
to  comply  with  the  instruc- 
tions given  by  him  who  made 
the  laws  "for  the  Scripture 
cannot  be  broken." 

There  are  at  this  time  ten 
persons  on  the  Superannuated 
list.  Others  have  applied 
but  because  of  a  lack  of  funds 
have  not  been  placed  where 
they  really  should  be.  Broth. 
er  Isaac  Ross  of  Los  Angeles, 
California  has  lately  passed 
away.  The  sad  part  about  liis 
death  from  this  standpoint 
Avas  that  we  owed  him  for  nearly  four  months'  pay  when 
his  spirit  took  its  flight.  We  OAve  the  same  and  more  now 
to  all  the  rest  on  the  list.  We  must  also  remember  that 
nearly  all  of  these  persons  are  over  eighty  years  of  age  and 
are  in  very  precarious  circumstances,  depending  almost  en 
tirely  upon  the  Superannuated  fund  for  a  living.  Yet  in 
all  these  cold  winter  months  their  pay  failed  to  come ;  while 
the  multiplied  thousands  were  living  in  comfort  and  ease 
v/ith  apparently  no  remorse  of  conscience  for  their  neglect 
of  duty. 

Just  how  the  Brethren  church  can  succeed  in  closing 
her  eyes  to  such  a  condition  and  I'efuse  to  pay  her  appor- 
tionments of  40  cents  per  member  is  something  the  writer 
cannot  understand.     If  the  contribution  of  40     cents    per 
(Ck)ntinued  on  page  5  second  column) 


I 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


Brethren  Benevolences 

(Continued  from  page  4  first  column) 

ly  sum  to  meet  expenses  or  on  the  payment  of  a  lump  sum 
fixed,  by  the  board. 

Some  criticism  has  been  occasioned  because  not  all  can 
be  admitted  free,  but  it  has  been  the  purpose  of  thei  board 
fronn  the  first  to  conduct  the  affairs  of  the  home  in  such  a 
way  that  the  home  or  its  maintenance  would  never  be  a 
burden  on  the  denomination. 

The  Management 

The  home  is  well  managed  under  the  supervision  of 
Jacob  Meyers  as  Superintendent  and'  his  good  wife  as 
Matron.  Fine  crops,  vegetables,  etc.,  were  produced  last 
year  on  the  farm. 

The  Needs  of  the  Home 

On  authority  of  General  Conference,  the  Home  is  ask- 
ing for  an  offering  of  40c  per  member  as  part  of  the  Benev- 
olent Day  Offering.  This  fund  will  meet  the  current  ex- 
penses of  running  the  home  this  yesa*  and,  if  sufficient,  ■will 
help  to  -ndpe  out  the  remaining  small  indebtedness  of  the 
Home.  It  is  the  purpose  of  the  Board  to  present  this  Home 
to  the  General  Conference  next  September  free  of  any  debt. 

The  home  also  needs  an  endowment  fund  the  income 
from  which  ■will  be  used  for  the  benefit  of  the  home.  As 
this  fund  is  increased  the  requirements  for  admis.sion  of  lay 
members  can  be  greatly  lessened.  Annuity  Bonds  on  which 
a  good  rate  of  interest  is  paid  is  also  an  attractive  way  to 
help  this  worthy  cause. 

All  benevolence  day  offerings  should  be  mailed  directly 
to  Henry  Rinehart,  Treasurer,  Flora,  Indiana,  who  will 
promptly  receipt  therefor. 

"Thou  shalt  bring  forth  all  the  tithe  of  thine  increase 

*  *  *  and  the  stranger,  and  the  fatherless  and  the  ■\vido-\N- 

*  *  *  shall  come  and  shall  eat  and  be  satisfied ;  that  the  Lord, 
thy  God.  may  bless  thee  in  all  the  work  of  thy  hand"  Deu- 
teronomy 14:28-29. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


The  Superannuated  Fund 

(Continued  from  page  4  second  column ) 

member  once  a  year  would  work  a  hardship  on  the  churches 
it  would  be  different.  But  when  we  remember  that  40  cents 
a  year  is  less  than  a  penny  a  week  for  this  noble  cause,  it 
seems  ridiculous  that  it  is  not  paid,  and  so  it  must  certainly 
be.  That  is  the  mildest  term  I  can  possibly  use — and  be 
ti-ue  to  my  feelmgs  and  to  the  interest  of  this  worthy  cause. 

But  I  am  satisfied  that  the  churches  have  not  averaged' 
over  10  cents  per  member  and  some  have  sent  in  their  checks 
for  a  penny  a  member.  Now  here  in  Indiana  little  children 
bring  nickles  to  Sunday  school,  others  give  dimes  and  some 
quarters,  but  when  we  give  to  support  these  old  veterans  of 
the  cross  who  have  given  their  lives  for  the  promotion  of 
the  Ivingdom  of  righteousness,  then  we  give  10  cents  a  year 
and  feel  that  it  is  almost  an  imposition  to  ask  us  to  do  that. 
Sixty-five  churches  said,  we  are  not  going  to  give  one  cent 
to  support  these  old'  ministers  in  their  last  days;  and  they 
actually  did  just  what  they  said  they  would  do,  or  rather 
would  not  do.  Here  is  a  situation  that  is  certainly  to  be 
deplored. 

I  tliink  I  hear  some  one  say,  ' '  Yes,  that  is  time ;  and  I 
certainly  sympathize  -^vith  these  old  people  who  are  so 
shamefully  neglected  by  the  churches."  Well,  the  ■^'iTiter 
sympathizes  with  these  old'  people,  too,  but  he  is  at  a  loss 
to  know  who  to  pity  the  most — the  persons  who  actually 
suffer  or  the  persons  who  cause  them  to  suffer.  A  Sunday 
school  teacher  asked  her  class  who  they  would  rather  be, 
The  Rich  Man  or  Lazarus?  A  little  boy  replied,  "I  would 
rather  be  the  Rich  Man  in  this  world  and  Lazarus  in  the 
next  world.  This  little  fellow  must  have  had^  a  good  many 
associates,  it  seems  to  me,  who  thought  just  like  he  did  with 
regard  to  this  situation.  But  you  cannot  live  in  selfish 
luxury  in  this  world  and  enjoy  the  state  of  the  impover- 
ished in  the  next. 

To  the  pastors  of  the  Brethren  churches,  I  have  this  to 


The  Pioneer  Ministers  Who  Were  Present  at  the  Famous  Dayton  Convention  in  1883 
Only  a  Few  Linger  to  Bless  Us  with  Their  Presence 


PAGE  6 


THE  BSETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


say:  You  simply  must  not  ignore  this  cause  any  longer.  If 
the  Episcopal  church  of  the  United  States  could  and  did 
raise  eight  and  one-half  million  dollars  and  the  Methodist 
church  twenty  million  dollars  and  the  Baptist  church  many 
millions  for  this  fund  in  their  churches,  then  the  Brethren 
church  cannot  afford  to  ignore  it  any  longer.  If  we  do, 
then  we  will  deplete  our  ministry  and  close  the  doors  of  the 
churches,  for  the  Lord  cannot  bless  and  prosper  us. 

But  whoso  hath  this  world 's  good,  and  seeth  Ms  brother 
have  need,  and  shiitteth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion  from 
him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him?  (1  John  3:17). 


What  doth  it  profit  my  brethren  though  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith  and  have  not  works?  Can  faith  save  him?  If  a 
brother  or  sister  be  naked  and  destitute  of  daily  food,  and 
one  of  you  say  unto  them,  Depart  in  peace ;  be  ye  warmed 
and  filled;  notwithstanding  ye  give  them  and  those  things 
AV'hich  are  needful  to  the  body,  what  does  it  profit?  Even 
so  faith,  if  it  hath  not  works,  is  dead  being  alone.  Yea  a 
man  may  say,  Thou  hast  faith  and  I  have  works;  shew  me 
thy  faith  without  thy  works  and  I  will  shew  thee  my  faith 
liy  my  works  (James  2  :14 :15,  16,  17,  18) . 

Muncie,  Indiana. 


An  Open  Letter 

In  Behalf  of  the  Superannuated  Ministers 


Dear  Co-Worker: 

Do  you  read  any  Cross- Word  Puzzles?  Whether  you 
do  or  not  you  may  be  able  to  save  some  "cross  words"  and 
bad  thoughts  by  giving  an  answer  to  this  letter  in  action, 
such  an  answer  as  you  would  give  if  the  Lord  wei*e  here  in 
person. 

First,  AvilL  you  decide  where  the  trouble  is:  •(vith  the 
retired  ministers,  with  the  people,  or  -with  the  pastors? 

You  are  aware  that  February  is  the  month  for  the  Offer- 
ing for  the  Superannuated  Ministers'  Fund,  and  which  fund 
in  many  instances  is  their  only  source  of  mcome  and  we 
have  not  gotten  enough  this  year  to  pay  the  small  amount 
the  National  Conference  voted  them.  I  am  sure  you  will 
agree  with  me  there  is  no  way  for  your  Committee  to  get 
this  to  the  people  but  through  the  pastors.  It  has  been 
written  up  in  the  Evangelist  and  many  do  not  read  it  and 
others  do  not  take  it  seriously. 

You  will  no  doubt  remember  that  the  Conference  au- 
thorized your  Committee  to  ask  for  a  minimum  of  40c  per 


member  from  each  church.  You  know  this  means  some  in- 
dividuals and  churches  will  have  to  give  more  than  40c  a 
member  to  make  up  for  the  non-interested. 

You*  will  also  agree  with  me  that  it  is  a  disgrace  for  a 
church  that  claims  to  be  a  "whole  gospel  church"  to  treat 
its  pioneers  the  way  we  have  treated  ours. 

Whether  or  not  the  past  condition  will  continue  or  a 
better  condition  be  ushered  in,  will  depend  entirely  on  the 
answer  you  and  your  people  give  to  this  question.  .Some  of 
our  large,  well-to-do  churches  have  given  an  average  of  less 
than  10c  per  member,  while  one  of  our  mission  churches 
has  averaged  over  50c  per  member.  Which  class  will  your 
church  be  in? 

Ijet  us  co-operate  with  the  Lord  in  answering  our  pray- 
ers by  givirig  as  we  pray.  If  we  do  this  I  am  qnite  sure 
some  prayers  and  some  giving  mil  be  changed. 

Yours  Sincerely, 
.      H.  F.  B.  O'NEILL,  President 
National  Board  of  Benevolences. 


What  do  We  Owe  to  the  Aged  Ministers? 

By  E.  F.  Miller 


When  our  Editor  asks  for  an  article  concerning  our 
duties  to  the  aged  ministers  of  our  chui'ch,  and  also  states 
in  an  editorial  that  sixty-five  churches  have  not  re.sponded 
to  their  needs,  it  is  surely  evident  that  we  have  utterly 
failed  to  do  our  duty  and  we  need  to  be  stu'red  up  about  it. 

But  what !  sixty-five  churches  absolutely  forgot  or  pur- 
posely neglected  to  remember  our  aged  ministers  with  the 
prime  necessities  of  life?  What  is  the  matter?  Brethren, 
these  things  ought  not  to  be. 

In  thinking  of  the  aged  minister  we  are  confronted  at 
once  with  the  fact  that  many  ^v\^o  gave  active  response  to 
the  highest  calling  that  comes  to  man,  have  ceased  their 
activity  and  their  places  are  now  Ijeing  filled  by  younger 
men.  They  served  the  church  well  in  their  day.  Perhaps 
fifty,  of  the  seventy-five  or  more  years  they  have  lived  were 
spent  in  preaching  the  gospel.  They  gave  their  lives  to  the 
church  -without  stint.  They  sacrificed  time  and  what  money 
they  might  have  possessed  that  they  might  rightly  divide 
the  word  of  truth,  as  becomes  a  good  minister  of  the  gospel. 
By  their  sacrifices  and  hard  work  they  practically  gave  the 
church  its  early  life.  Wliat  does  the  ehm'ch  not  owe  to  such 
men? 

We  can  hardly  realize  what  sacrifices  and  inconven- 
iences they  bore,  things  have  so  changed  in  every  ■^^■ay.  Their 
salai'ies  were  as  different  from  that  of  the  average  ministei 
of  today  as  were  their  means  of  transportation.  No  -wondei' 
old  age  found  them  without  houses  and  lands  oi'  sufficient 
means  to  sustain  them  during  their  declining  years!  Their 
remuneration  was  only  the  occasional  meagre  collection 
when  it  should  have  been  a  generous  offering. 

But  why  have  we  gotten  so  careless  about  our  obliga- 
tion to  these  worthy  brethren?    I  am  inclined  to  the  belief 


that  the  avera,ge  church  member  mil  never  think  of  this 
matter  unless  it  is  called  to  his  attention  by  his  pastor  or 
some  one  appointed  to  look  after  such  things.  Many  of  them 
will  never  know  about  such  an  offering  as  the  Benevolence 
Board  is  asking  for  unless  the  pastor  mentions  it  from  the 
pulpit.  It  is  primarily  his  responsibility.  And  why  is  it 
that  he  in  so  many  cases  fails  to  present  the  matter  to  his 
congregation?  Surely  the  salary  of  the  average  pastor  is 
not  so  profitaible  that  he  has  no  occa.sion  to  think  of  the 
need  of  benevolences  on  the  part  of  the  older  of  his  oa\ti  call- 
ing. 

In  Matthew  23 :8  we  read,  ' '  One  is  your  Master,  and  all 
ye  are  brethren."  If  we  are  real  BretliTeii,  then  surely  we 
should  show  as  much  concern  and  respect  for  the  men  -who 
have  served  us  in  a  spiritual  way  and  made  Brethrenism  pos- 
sible as  the  big  corporations  do  for  their  employees.  The 
Bell  Telephone  Company,  a  billoin  dollar  corporation,  owned 
by  approximately  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  persons, 
after  selling  stock  that  pays  a  big  dividend  to  their  em- 
ployees, furnish  them  life  insurance  possibilities,  and  after 
their  years  of  usefulness  have  been  spent  at  a  good  salary, 
they  give  them  a  pension  for  their  declining  years.  The 
same  is  triie  of  the  Standard  Oil,  the  railroads,  and  many 
other  corporations  of  the  country.  Ought  the  church  not 
to  be  as  much  concerned  about  its  servants? 

The  contrast  between  the  condition  of  many  of  our  aged 
ministers  and  the  luxury  of  many  who  grow  old  in  other 
walks  of  life,  and  many  of  whom  make  little  or  no  contribu- 
tion to  the  world  should  make  us  think.  Consider  the 
champion,  prize  fighters,  who  add  nothing  to  our  ideals  and 
who  are  never  readers  or  thinkers,  but  only  fighters,  how 
the  ^^'o^ld  contributes  to  their  coffers  so  that  they  can  revel 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


in  luxury.  Or  the  great  baseball  players,  or  athletes  of  var- 
ious kinds,  consider  the  luxury  that  is  made  possible  to 
them.  These  aged  ministers  of  God  are  not  wanting  luxury, 
but  they  ought  to  have  the  necessaries  of  life.  Wliile  the 
\^'orld  brings  its  offerings  to  its  champion  athletes,  we  of  the 
Household  of  Faith  sit  idly  by  until  the  champions  of 
Brethrenism  are  compelled  to  beg  for  just  a  little  of  our 
means  so  as  to  keep  soul  and  body  together! 


And  yet  I  have  faith  enou,gh  in  the  Brethren  church  to 
believe  that  our  people  will  not  continue  such  indifference, 
nor  will  they  sanction  it,  but  \vill  come  forward  promptly 
and  willingly  to  meet  the  needs  of  these  aged  brethren  when 
once  they  are  rightly  informed.  If  the  matter  is  presented 
to  them  by  the  pastors  of  the  churches  they  Avill  respond. 
Matthew  25:45. 

Bellefontaine,  Ohio. 


Our  Bounden  Duty 

By  A  Layman 


Having  been  requested  by  our  Editor  to  write  on  the 
above  subject,  I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  a  few  things. 
They  may  be  old,  but  if  so,  they  may  be  worth  repeating. 

First  let  us  get  our  subject  clear  and  upon  our  hearts. 

"Our  Bounden  DUTY"  is  a  duty  which  we  ought  to 
do,  an  assigned  service  or  task  which  we  ought  to  render. 

"Our  BOUNDEN  Duty"  is  one  which  we  are  under 
strong  obligation  or  bound  by  some  favor  received  to  per- 
form. 

"Our  Bounden  Duty"  is  one  that  we  as  Brethren  are 
under  high  obligation  to  perform. 

What  is  "Our  Bounden  Duty"? 

At  this  particular  time  our  bounden  duty  is  the  raising 
of  sufficient  funds  to  guarantee  the  caring  for  our  pioneer 
ministers,  those  noble  men  who  gave  their  lives  and  labored 
so  earnestly  for  the  church  in  the  years  gone  by,  for  little  or 
no  wage,  and  who  noA\'  are  in  jDoverty  and  '\\'ant.  The  caring 
for  these  men  is  our  bounden  duty;  wc  cannot  escape  it. 
Why  "Our  Bounden  Duty?" 

They  gave  of  their  life  and  time  that  the  Brethren 
cause  might  advance.  They  labored  that  new  churches 
might  be  established.  They  went  anyivhere  they  Avere 
needed.  They  preached  in  barns  and'  schoolhouses  and  con- 
tended earnestly  for  the  Brethren  Faith. 

Where  Avould  the  Brethren  church  be  today  if  it  hadn't 
been  for  some  of  the  pioneer  ministers?  Would  wc  have 
churches  scattered  from  coast  to  coa.st? 

They  gave  of  their  life  and  time  M'ith  little  or  no  wage 
The  cause  of  Brethrenisra  was  the  main  issue,  the  important 
thing.  They  gave  little  thought  about  providing  the  finan- 
cial means  of  earing  for  themselves.  No  d'oubt  they  thought 
"the  laborer  is  worthy  of  bis  hire"  and  "they  that  preach 
the  Gospel  shall  live  by  the  Gospel." 

Are  wc  interested  in  the  welfare  of  those  ■^^■hn  gave  so 


much?     Are  we  providing  them  with  any  of  the  comforts 
of  life  in  tlieir  last  days? 

What  is  the  matter  with  us  that  65  churches  gave  not 
a  cent  to  the  Superrannuated  Ministers'  fund    last    year? 

Don't  we  appreciate  the  sacrifices  they  made?  Are  we 
too  much  interested  in  our  own  selves  and  our  future  to  care 
about  these  needy  ones? 

We  had  made  a  splendid  start  but  now  we  seem  to  be 
slipping  back.  We  have  what  we  call  "The  Superannuated 
Ministers'  Fund"  and  it  sounds  good,  but  unless  the 
churches  give  and  give  more  freely  than  they  ha"\'e  it  •i\'ill  be 
a  fund  m  name  only. 

Then  we  have  made  provision  for  those  of  our  number 
(both  ministers  and  laity)  Avho  have  grovru  old  and  have  no 
home,  by  building  and  maintaming  the  "Brethren  Home"  at 
Flora,  Indiana,  where  they  may  spend'  their  last  days  in 
eomfort  binder  Brethren  influences.  This  is  good,  Init  it 
takes  money  to  keep  it  going.  However,  it  is  well  worth 
A\'hile.  It  seems  that  our  ministers  and  churches  are  neg- 
lecting one  of  the  most  important  parts  of  our  work.  Let  us 
awake  and  give  diie  consideration  and  fluids  that  these  old 
leaders  may  spend  their  remaining  years  in  comfort,  and 
that  our  "Home"  may  be  maintained  and  enlarged  so  as  to 
meet  all  our  needs. 

When  Do  "Our  Bounden  Duty?" 

Any  time  that  you  feel  moved  to  do  so  will  be  accepted, 
but  an  especially  good  time  is  on  Benevolence  Day.  That 
should  be  a  day  when  "everybody  is  doing  it  now." 

If  all  the  churches  gave  all  they  ought  to  give  on  that 
one  day,  they  would  need  be  no  more  appeals. 

Lot  us  make  this  Benevolence  Day  Offering  "the  largest 
yet."  I^et  us  "'Go  over  the  top"  for  both  causes.  Let  us 
miiemboi-  those  wlio  gave  so  much  and  then  give     accord- 


The  Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

By  L.  G.  Wood 

{Being  a  Series  of  Lectures  Delivered  at  the  Pennsyl'vania  District  Conference,  Johnsioivn,  Oct.  13-i7,  1924. 

Published  in  Parts.     Part  III) 
"HE  WILL  GUIDE  YOU  INTO  ALL  TRUTH."-JOHN  16:13. 


"By  His  Power  He  Hath  Garnished  the  Heavens." — Job  26: 
13-14. 

"By  his  Spirit  he  hath  garnished  the  heavens;  his  hand 
hath  formed  the  crooked  serpent.  Lo,  these  are  parts  of 
his  ways:  but  how  little  a  portion  is  heard  of  him?  but  the 
thimder  of  his  power  who  can  understand?"  (Job.  26  :13-14). 

As  we  take  up  this  phase  of  our  subject  "The  Power  of 
the  HOLY  SPIRIT",  we  do  not  discontinue  our  .study  of 
his  Personality  but  add  this  phase  to  our  foiTaer  study.  As 
we  set  forth  the  passages  that  teach,  primarily,  his  Power, 
each  one,  you  will  note,,  reveals,  at  lea.st  bv  implication,  his 
Person,  therefore  it  is  His  PERSONAL  POWER  we  study. 
study  it  as  an  abstract,  impersonal  power  or  influence. 
Our  study  of  his  Power  will  mean  so  much  more  to  us  as 
we  study  it  from  the  standpoint  of  his  Person,  than  if  we 


The  doctrine  of  the  Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  of 
highest  importance  from  the  practical  standpoint.  If  we 
think  of  th(i  Holy  Spirit  only  as  an  impersonal  power  or  in- 
fluence, then  our  thought  will  constantly  be,  how  can  I  get 
hold  of  and  use  the  Holy  Spirit :  but  if  we  think  of  him  in 
the  Biblical  way  as  a  divine  Person,  infinitely  wise,  infinitely 
holy,  infinitely  tender,  then  our  thought  mil  constantly  be, 
"noA\'  can  the  Holy  Spirit  get  hold  of  and  use  me?"  Is 
Ihei'e  no  difference  between  the  thought  of  the  worm  using 
God  to  thresh  the  mountain,  or  God'  using  the  woi*m  to 
thresh  the  naountain?  The  former  conception  is  low  and 
heathenish,  not  differing  essentially  from  the  thought  of 
the  African  fetich  worshipper  who  uses  liis  god  to  do  his 
will.  The  later  conception  is  lofty  and  Christian, 
(Continued  on   page  16) 


PAGE  8 


THE    BEETHRSN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


Erecting  a  Scaffold  on  Which  to  Hang  Civilization 

By  B.  T.  Burnworth 

TEXT:  Where  there  is'  no  vision  the  people  perish, — Proverbs  29:18. 

must  live  close  enough  to  hear  his  heart  throb  of  love  and 
detect  the  pathos  in  his  voice  as  he  weeps  over  our  modern 


Civilization  has  gone  forward  exactly  in  proportion  as 
1  he  people  have  had  vision.  Every  one  conversant  with  his- 
tory knows  that  every  nation  has  had  or  will  have  their 
opportunity  m  the  economy  of  God,  and  will  be  blessed  as 
they  avail  themselves  of  it.  In  cycles  of  300  years  nations 
have  their  rise  and  fall. 

The  Jews  had  their  opportunity.  Surrounded  by  larger 
and  more  powerful  nations  they  prided  themselves  in  that 
they  were  right  and  all  others  were  wrong,  and  became 
zealots  of  a  sectarianism  that  had  no  spirit  and  these  for- 
malists of  all  the  ages,  although  entrusted  vdih  the  divine 
deposit  of  monotheism  sought  to  confine  it  ^\^thin  their  own 
national  boundaries.  The  re- 
sult of  coiu'se  is  well  known ; 
they  are  a  people  without  a 
nation,  a  home  or  a  capitol. 

The  Greeks  likewise  blun- 
dered in  a  bit  different  way. 
Theirs  was  a  God  of  culture. 
They  sought  to  perfect  a  race 
physically  and  mentally  and 
thus  rule  the  woi'ld.  Their 
sons  were  like  unto  Apollo 
and  the  daughters  of  Penel- 
ope were  as  beautiful  as  an- 
gels. But  when  the  mightiest 
of  their  citizens  rebuked  them 
openly  in  the  market  place 
for  their  self  aggrandizement, 
they  gave  unto  Mm  the  hem- 
lock cup.  It  was  a  decision 
not  unlike  that  of  the  Jews' 
choice  of  Ban-abas  instead  of 
Jesus.  In  both  of  the  above 
ca':es  the  result  was  national 
suicide. 

Rome  vvorshippod  the  God 
III'  power.  But  the  rule  of  the 
Jroi.i  Jist  f.-nled.  Nero  did  jiot 
I'iily  fiddle  wliile  Eomc  burned 
Init  Rome  burned  herself  out 
-wilh  corruption  which  proved 
1()  be  a  greater  conflagration. 

Suffice  it  to  say  this  is  the 
liandvmting  on  the  wall  of 
time  in  letters  that  burn  with 
fire,  "that  no  nation  without 
God  and  making  mock  of  re-       ^ 

rraivc  and  Germany  can  '\^•it■ 

ness.  V/e  are  directly  eoneerncd  with  thi^  que' tion  of 
whether  the  United  States  is  lielping  to  erect  the  scaffold 
on  which  to  hang  the  civilization  of  the  20th  centuiy. 

Jerusalem  perished  when  she  killed  her  prophets,  .'-tlien^ 
fell  when  she  became  frivolous.  Rome  fell  v.-hen  her  man- 
hood decayed.  France  fell  wheii  her  homes  were  corrupted. 
Thus  we  have  come  to  the  one  great  and  inescapable  law. 
that  the  other  walls  never  crumble  and  fall  until  there  is  cor- 
ruption within  those  walls.  Let  us  now  see  what  are  the 
timbers  that  may  be  used  in  the  erection  of  the  proposed 
scaffold. 
1.    Ig-nore  God's  Immutable  Lav/s. 

Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God  is  the  Lord'.  But  he 
must  be  more  than  a  name.  He  must  be  so  vividly  real  that 
we  shall  hear  Ms  tread  through  the  land,  and  follow  his 
footsteps  and  hear  his  voice  and  obey  his  comtoands.     We 


JeriLsalems  and  warns  us  that  our  worsliip  must  be  more 
than  ceremonial.  When  we  ignore  the  fact  that  the  "soul 
that  siimeth  it  shall  die"  we  are  playing  fast  and  loose  with 
God's  laws  and  are  erecting  the  first  timber  of  the  scaffold- 
ing on  which  we  will  hang  ourselves.  Tragic  deaths  on 
every  hand  attest  that  "he  that  is  oft  reproved  shall  sud- 
denly be  desti'oyed  and  that  ^vithout  remedy."  Yet  danger 
signals  go  unheeded. 
2.    Discard  God's  Word. 

This  may  well  be  used  as  the  second  upright  timber  for 
the  scaffold.    In  God's    word 


?xpe- 


fel- 


OUR  WORSHIP  PROGRAM 

MONDAY 

JESUS  IN  THE   TEJIPLE— Luke   2:41-52. 
Pray  that  you  may  occasionally  have  the  blessed 
rieuce  of  being  lost  in   (not  to)   God's  house. 
TUESDAY 
JOY  OP  CHURCH-GOING— Psalm  122. 
Pray  that  you  may  rejoice  more  and  more  in  the 
lowship   of  the  saints. 

WEDNESDAY 
lOD-WEEK  PRAY^K  SEEVJCE— Use  "Our  Devo- 
tional" for  private  or  family  meditations.  If  impossible 
to  attend  the  church  prayer  meeting,  have  a  neighbor- 
hood prayer  sei'vice  in  your  home.  Assign  the  Scripture 
and  "Meditation"  to  be  read,  call  for  prayers  and  sing- 
familiar  hymns. 

THXJSSDAY 
THE  MIND  OF  CHRIST— Phil.  2:1-11. 
Prajr   that   that   mimd  may  be   in   you  which   was   also 
in   <'hrist   .Jesus. 

FRIDAY 
J!i:\VARD  Ox"^  DISCIPLESHIP— Matt.   19:23-30. 
I'.ay  that  you  may  make  such  denial  of  self  and  provi' 
sii  v.-orthy  in  your  disciplcship  that  you  may  share  in  the 
ri'w.'irds  proiuisod  to  the  faithful. 
SATTTRDAY 
rOWKi;   OVER   DEATH— Luke   7:1  M7. 
I'rny  (hat   those   who  are  dead  in   sin  may  be  raised   to 
lii'i>  ;inil  Hint  your  own  heart  may  be  continually  in.spired 
by    111!-   ns,,ijKinee   of  that  life  which  is  eternal. 
SUNDAY 
'rilK   HAY  OF   WORSHIP- Spend     more     than     your 
us'.iiil   amount  of  lime  in  de-iotions.     Use  Sermon  text  for 
youi'  meditations.     If  isolated,  invite  friends  to  join  you 
in  ha\ing  worship  in  your  home,  having  the  sermon  read 
by   :i    good   render  and   others  to  praj-     and     sing. — G.   S. 


we  find  his  law.  But  it  is  also 
written  in  the  heavens  above, 
the  earth  beneath,  in  every 
petal  of  a-  flower,  every  blade 
of  grass  and  every  leafy  tree. 
Delvmg  down  in  the  strata  of 
different  rocks  we  find  the 
e-^ddence  that  Archbishop 
Usher,  though  conscientious 
perhaps,  was  wrong  on  how 
long  God's  world  has  stood,  as 
our  friend's,  both  past  and 
present,  are  wrong  who  have 
foretold  when  it  shall  end 
from  the  Thnrmanites,  Miller- 
ites,  Adventists,  Russellites, 
down  to  the  group  who  set  the 
date  in  this  very  month.  They 
least  were  nearer  than  the 
others  but  the  next  one  that 
guesses  -will  be  closer  than 
were  these.  Any  one  who  sets 
a  date  for  such  an  event  has 
discarded  God's  Word,  for 
that  is  a  secret  locked  in  the 
Father's  heart.  We  need  to 
bcAvare  here,  for  God's  Word 
is  being  discarded  not  only  by 
those  who  disregard  it,  but  by 
those  who  read  into  it  what  is 
not  there.  You  can  read  a 
dogma  into  the  Bible  but  you 
can't  read  it  out.  "Cling  to 
the  Bible  for  all  else  "shall 
fail."  And  remember  that  con- 

who  "ADD  TO"     and    those 
v-lio  "T.-VKE  FROM." 
3.    Scrap  the  Ten  Commandments. 

We  can  use  this  for  the  cross  bar  for  our  scaffold.  If 
you  want  a  divine  comedy,  we  do  not  need  longer  to  turn  to 
Dante.  Witness  those  who  go  to  the  Old  Testament  for  a 
proof  text  and  then  ba-ck  to  the  New  vdth  equal  agility  and 
then  when  you  mention  the  tithe,  they  free  themselves  from 
it  because  "we  are  not  under  the  law."  Be  it  knovai  that 
the  negatives  of  Moses  are  the  positives  of  Christ :  they  are 
not  done  away.  This  Dr.  Jekyl  and  Mr.  Hyde  process  ^\^th 
God's  Word  that  automatically  relieves  one  from  law  and 
places  him  under  grace  as  the  occasion  may  demand  is  in- 
consistent and  unchristian  and  is  developing  smoke  screen 
artists  for  excusing  modern  sins.  They  call  the  tliief  a  klep- 
tomaniac, the  drunkard  a  dipsomaniac,  the  murderer  is  suf- 
fering from  Psycosis  and  the  adulterer  is  an  affinity.  By  this 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


same  process  the  moral  man  is  saying  God  is  too  merciful 
to  command  more  than  common  decency.  They  think  so 
much  of  their  own  goodness  that  they  don't  seem  to  realize 
that  they  are  so  good  they  are  good  for  nothing.  There  is 
the  difference  of  salvation  by  morality  and  regeneration. 
Shall  we  then  all  be  moral?  God  forbid,  for  then  we  would 
all  be  immoral. 

"In  vam  we  call  old  notions  fudge 

And  bend  our  conscience  to  our  dealings ; 

The  Ten  Commandments  vnh  not  budge 
And  stealing  will  cotinnue  stealing." 

4.    Junk  the  Lord's  Day. 

Naturally  to  make  our  scaffold  strong  it  will  need  to  be 
well  braced  on  either  side,  so  we  Avill  use  this  for  the  first 
brace.  Desecration  of  the  Lord's  Day  is  a  sin  that  lays  at 
the  door  of  both  saint  and  sinner  so  called.  It  is  more  than 
a  day  of  rest.  It  is  a  day  of  worship  as  well.  Rest  is  not 
to  lounge  around  all  day,  unshaved,  uubehaved  and  un- 
bathed',  like  a  pagan.  Real  rest  is  change.  The  man  who 
quietly  attends  God's  House,  finds  time  to  read  a  good  book, 
to  get  acquainted  with  his  family,  visit  a  sick  neighbor,  and 
■wrtie  a  letter  to  the  home  folks,  goes  back  to  shop  or  desk 
the  next  morning  a  bigger,  better,  saner,  soberer  man  than 
(Continued  on  page  16) 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


Blessings  of  the  Sanctuary 

By  Alice  Livengood 
OUR  SCRIPTURE 

How  amiable  are  thy  tabernacles,  0  Lord  of  Hosts !  My 
soul  longeth,  yea,  even  faiuteth  for  the  courts  of  the  Lord: 
my  heart  and  my  flesh  crieth  out  for  the  living  God.  Blessed 
are  they  that  dwell  in  thy  house :  they  -will  be  still  praising 
thee.  For  a  day  in  thy  coi;rts  is  better  than  a  thoiLsand.  I 
had  rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the  house  of  my  God,  than  to 
dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness  (Ps.  84:  1,  2,  4,  10).  One 
thing  have  I  desired  of  the  Lord,  that  will  I  seek  after;  that 
I  may  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my 
life,  to  behold  the  beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  to  enquire  in  Ms 
temple  (Ps.  27 :4) .  They  shall  he  abundantly  satisfied  witli 
the  fatness  of  thy  house;  and  thou  shalt  make  them.  dnnl\ 
of  the  river  of  thy  pleasure  (Ps.  37:8). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Our  country  is  dotted  -with  churches  for  which  we  are 
glad  but  one  is  often  caused  to  wonder  if  their  pui'pose  and 
value  are  fully  grasped  by  the  people,  attendants  as  well  as 
non-attendants.  Of  course  the  latter  do  not,  else  they  would 
be  there. 

Do  we  go  fi'om  force  of  habit  or  because  we  love  the 
services  of  the  hoiuse  of  the  Lord?  If  from  habit,  it  is  a 
good!  one  and  the  love  in  time  will  follow.  The  Psalmist 
kncAv  what  he  gained,  for  he  said,  "Blessed  are  they  that 
dwell  in  thy  house."  It  was  there  he  could  ■"behold  the 
beauty  of  the  Lord"  and  enquire  of  him.  It  was  there  he 
ivas  "abundantly  satisfied."  To  him  the  sanctuary  -sA'as  a 
"beloved"  place.     The  worsliip  of  God  was  his  delight. 

"But,"  someone  may  say,  "I  don't  have  to  go  to 
church  to  worship  God.  I  can  read  sermons  at  home  or 
when  driving  across  the  country  in  my  car  I  can  see  his  won- 
derful works  in  field  and'  forest  and  singing  brook  and  wor- 
ship and  praise  his  holy  name  as  well  as  in  church  and  be- 
sides, have  his  pure  fresh  air.'"  Others  say  they  get  better 
sermons  over  the  radio.  My  deaJi'  friend,  are  you  sure  you 
do  worship  when  driving  at  a  lively  rate  to  get  to  your  des- 
tination? Rather  are  not  you  and  your  passengers  watching 
the  road  ahead  and  seeing  the  things  of  material  intere'^t 
along  the  way?    Are  you  worshiping  then?  That  the  radio 


is  a  boon  to  the  shut  in  is  gi-anted,  but  whoever  knew  of  a 
person  who  was  too  indifferent  to  go  to  church  to  become 
greatly  benefited  by  a  radio  message?  His  neglect  of  duty 
merely  takes  him  farther  from  God,  weakens  his  resistance 
and  prepares  him  for  further  yielding  to  the  Tempter's 
voice.  To  both  the  automobile  and  radio  fans,  we  wish  to 
quote  the  foUomng:  "I  have  never  known  a  man,  who  hab- 
itually and  on  principle  absented  himself  from  the  public 
worship  of  God,  who  did  not  sooner  or  later  bring  sorrow 
upon  himself  or  his  fam.ily." 

Some  are  absent  because  they  do  not  like  the  preacher. 
Would  that  all  were  like  an  acquaintance  who  goes  regard- 
less' of  preacher  and  always  "hears  some  good  thing  in  the 
sermon."  That  is  the  right  spirit.  It  is  God's  house  and 
not  the  preacher's. 

Hebrews  10:25  tells  us  to  not  forsake  the  assembling 
of  ourselves  together  as  the  manner  of  some  is.  In  that 
early  day  some  already  were  negligent  in  chiu'ch  attendance, 
and  the  habit  has  become  wide-spread  today.  Many  are 
denying  themselves  of  rich  blessings  in  this  way.  God  never 
asks  us  to  do  a  thing  that  is  not  for  our  benefit  nor  has  he 
instituted  a  service  that  will  not  bless  us  and  develop  our 
spiritual  life.  The  reading  of  the  Word,  smging  hymns,  the 
prayers  that  are  offered,  if  entered  into  in  a  worshipful 
fi-ame  of  mind,  are  food  for  the  soul.  There  is  inspiration 
ill  numbers  and  so  when  a  congregation  is  united  in  wor- 
ship one  cannot  but  feel  that  it  was  good  to  have  been 
there.  Who  has  not  heard  people  say  when  leaving  a  ser- 
vice in  M^hich  God's  presence  was  felt,  "it  was  like  heaven." 
Oh,  yes!  there  are  are  "blessings  of  the  sanctuary."  Would 
that  the  Psakoist's  sentiment  were  general  when  he  said, 
"I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me,  let  us  go  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord." 

However  to  receive  the  highest  degree  of  blessings  rev- 
erence maist  be  shown  for  God's  house.  This  can  be  done 
in  many  'ways,  some  of  wliich  I  shall  mention. 

1.  By  Quietness.  Have  you  ever  been  in  a  church 
■where  the  visiting  was  so  voluble  and  loud  that  it  could  be 
heard  outside?  Sociability  and  the  brotherly  spirit  are 
commendable,  but  don't  forget  that  it  is  God's  hoase  and 
do  not  become  too  hilarious.  Maintain  the  qiiiet,  reverent 
spirit  as  much  as  possible.  Even  the  singing  of  quiet  sacred 
music  and  the  offering  of  prayer  in  a  reverent  voice  aid  in 
promoting  the  worshipful  mood. 

2.  While  the  Scripture  lesson  is  being  read  have  the 
ushers  reverently  wait  in  their  seating  of  the  people  who 
come  late. 

3.  Listen  closely  and  reverently  to  the  reading  of  the 
Scripture  lesson.  It  is  God  .speaking  to  us.  It  is  sontething 
to  satisfy  our  soul's  need. 

4.  Cast  away  all  burdens  and  business  cares  or  friv- 
olous thoughts  while  in  the  church  service.  We  should  not 
"calculate  on  profits"  or  "cherish  thoughts  of  pride  and  of 
vanity"  while  the  minister  is  conducting  the  ser^dces  and 
discoursing  on  the  Word.  The  message  is  meant  to  strength- 
en us  in  our  contact  Avith  the  world. 

ShoAv  reverence  for  the  things  of  God  and  you  ■will  be 
greatly  blessed.  Someone  says,  "Reverence  is  the  very  first 
element  of  religion ;  it  cannot  but  be  felt  by  every  one  who 
has  right  views  of  the  divine  greatness  and  holiness,  and  of 
his  own  character  in  the  sight  of  God." 

Then  do  not  neglect  church  attendance  and    lo.se    the 
attendant  blessings.    "0  taste  and  sea  that    the    Lord    is 
good:  blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in  him"  "and    the 
peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  under,standing,  shall  keep 
your  hearts  and  minds  through  Christ  Jesus." 
OUR  PRAYER 
Kind  and  Gracious  Father,  may  we  ever  have  a  desire 
to  go  to  thy  sanctuary  and  receive  thy  blessing.     May  the 
"services  of  thy  house  be  entered  into  with  such  a  spirit  that 
they  will  ever  be  helpful  to  us.     And  then  may  our    lives 
.  testify  to  the  fact  that  we  have  been  ■^rith  thee.    In  Jesus' 
■  name  we  pray.    Amen. 
"  •    Milledgeville,  Illinois. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


SEND 
WHITE  GIFT 
OFFEEINO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


MABTUT  SHIVEIiY 

Treasnrer. 

Aatilimd.  Obio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  February  22) 


Lesson  Theme — ^Good  Citizenship. 

Lesson  Text — Romans  13:1-14. 

Golden  Text — ' '  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself." 

Devotional  Reading  an.d  Reference  Passages 
— Ps.  72:1-8;  94:1-10;  Ps.  101:1-8;  1  Peter 
2:13-17. 

Historical  Background — The  Book  of  Ro- 
mans is  one  of  the  masterpieces  of  St.  Paul's 
devoted  life.  It  was  written  in  the  nature 
of  an  introduction  to  a  church  that  Paul  had. 
as  yet,  not  visited  and  on  that  account 
t'he  Apostle  is  setting  forth  a  clear  portrayal 
of  the  "faith"  aa  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  The 
thought  of  the  book  centers  in  the  fact  that 
all  men  are  responsible  to  God  for  their  atti- 
tude toward  him — whether  they  are  Jews 
under  the  Law  or  Gentiles  outside  of  the 
Law.  God's  laws  are  written  in  hearts,  and 
allegiance  to  him  is  a  matter  of  faith  and 
life, — not  of  works  alone.  The  Book  is  a 
clean  cut  treatise  on  the  theme  of  salvation 
together  with  explicit  stntement  of  our  moiml 
and  social  responsibilities.  Chapter  13  is  very 
definite  in  its  teaching  in  regard  to  obedi- 
ence to  established  government  and  one's  con- 
duct toward  his  fellows.  The  Roman  epistle 
was  written  from  Corinth  around  the  year  57 
A.  D. 

The  Central  Theme  of  the  Lesson — The 
pathway  to  America's  continuity  as  a  Chris- 
tian Democracy  will  be  found  through  the 
faithful,  obedient  and  aggressive  observance 
of  all  the  established  laws  of  t'he  United 
States. 
Lesson  Outline — 

1.  Exhortation  to  obey  the  civil  authori- 
ties. 13:1-7. 

2.  Love  and  its  practice  fulfills  the  law. 
vs.  8-14. 

The  Lesson 

God  is  the  source  of  authority  f<ir  he  is 
Authority.  Hence  he  has  the  right  and  ability 
to  "delegate  authority"  to  his  servants  on 
the  earth.  Our  God  is  a  God  of  Law.  Look 
in  his  world  and  note  the  orderly  processes  in 
the  universe.  Every  single  atom  has  its  place 
and  there  is  no  sidestepping  the  fact  that  the 
Almighty  has  written  the  word  L-A-W  all  over 
the  Tinivprse.  No  chance,  nor  license,  finds  the 
right  to  play  havoc  in  the  material  world  God 
has  created. 

Our  privileges  and  blessings  attendant  on 
life  in  this  present  world  are  dependent  on 
our  observance  of  Eternal  Law.  If  we  violate 
the  law  of  Gravitation  by  stepping  ofF  a  cliff, 
foolishly  expecting  to  walk  on  thin  air,  we 
square  our  accounts  with  a  defied  law  at  the 
foot  of  the  cliff.  We  do  not  wilfully  make 
our  body  the  medium  of  transfer  for  thous- 
ands of  volts  of  electricity.  If  we  do  we 
never  know  it.  We  are  not  designed  to  be 
rheostats,  but  'designed  as  responsible  humans 
Disease  germs  and  bacteria  of  all  sorts  that 
lurk   around   us   are   kept   from   damaging  us 


just  so  long  as  we  keep  fit  and  obey  the  laws 
of  health  that  'have  been  established  from  the 
beginning.  Every  misdemeanor  against  the 
laws  of  the  universe  demand  its  punishment 
and  we  pay  by  broken  bodies,  disordered 
minds  or  distorted  sensibilities. 

This  God  of  Law  has  seen  fit  to  delegate 
his  authority  to  human  agents,  who  have  been 
selected  from  among  men  to  rule  for  the  good 
of  all.  On  this  account  anyone  in  a  position 
of  civil  trust  and  authority  is  to  be  respected 
and  obeyed  because  in  so  far  as  he  discharges 
his  God-given  trust  he  is  a  representative  of 
the  Higher  Power.  There  is  no  argument  here 
for  the  glorification  of  human  monsters  who 
have  been  called  kings,  princes,  or  czars;  nor 


even  for  the  minor  officials  w'ho  have  abused 
their  trust.  The  Louis  Eourteenths,  Machia- 
vellis,  Chaiies  the  Fifths,  Napoleons  and  aU 
their  ilk  were  bad  actors  whose  soarnig  am- 
bitions made  them  akin  to  the  Devil  who,  in 
vaunting  pride,  could  cry  out  against  Eternal 
Authority  with  the  shout,  I  will!'  I  will!  I 
will!  (Isa.  14:12-14).  The  Eternal  God  is 
beneficent,  just  and  equable  and  his  true 
servants  in  every  state  will  manifest  the  same 
qualities. 

If  it  is  true  that  God  works  through  all 
the  walks  of  world  life  by  law — and  is  no 
less  concerned  with  moral  and  spiritual  law 
than  he  is  with  natural  law — then  our  duty 
to  the  particular  government  ruling  us  is 
clear.  Especially  is  this  truth  important  for 
Americans  to  grasp  today.  This  government 
of  ours  is  not  a  despotism,  but  a  democracy 
and  the  State  is  nothing  more  nor  less  than 
the  individual  written  large.  'The  United 
(Continued  on  page  15) 


A  Square  Deal  for  the  Sunday  School  Teacher 

By  Ouinter  M.  Lyon,  Editor  Sunday  School  Publications 


We  are  justified  when  we  expect  great 
things  from  Sunday  school  teachers.  Tlheir 
opportunity  is  great.  They  are  in  close  con- 
tact with  indiV'iduals  from  week  to  week  in  a 
relationship  which  offers  great  possibilities. 
Hence  we  look  for  changes  in  the  lives  of  the 
pupils,  for  growing  interest  in  the  other  ac- 
tivities of  the  church,  and  for  increasing  at- 
tendance on  the  classes. 

When  the  teacher  fails  to  show  t'he  desired 
results,  to  whom  shall  we  look  for  the  cause 'I 
The  teacher  is  not  alone  to  blame,  in  many 
cases.  What  provision  has  been  made  for  the 
teachers  training  in  your  school?  What  is 
the  extent  of  Sunday  school  supplies  which 
you  give  to  him? 

The  importance  of  teacher  training  cannot 
be  emphasized  too  highly.'  But  it  is  the  pur- 
pose of  these  paragraphs  to  point  out  the  lack 
along  other  lines. 

Some  Sunday  schools  order  supplies  for 
their  teachers  from  commercial  publishing 
houses,  because  such  houses  are  able  to  put 
out  supplies  at  lower  cost  than  the  denomina- 
tional house.  Just  as  few  supplies  are  given 
to  the  teacher  as  can  be  gotten  along  with 
and  at  as  low  a  cost  as  possible.  Is  this  the 
wayl  to  carry  on  t'he  most  important  work  in 
tlie  world? 

Allow  us  to  point  out  the  fact  that  your 
publishing  house  at  Ashland  is  supplying  a 
teacher's  magazine  of  hig'h  quality,  and  at  a 
sacrificing  cost,  in  order  to  serve  the  highest 
good  of  the  Brethren  Sunday  schools. 

Nor  is  it  presumptuous  on  the  editor's  part 
to  speak  of  this  magazine  as  of  high  grade. 
For  its  high  grade  has  been  made  possible 
through  the  co-operation  which  has  been  se- 
cured in  its  publication. 

Its  first  point  of  excellence  lies  in  the  fact 
that  the  Sunday  School  Association,  whose 
olt'icial  editor  is  Prof.  J.  A.  Garber  of  Ashland 


College,  is  filling  the  fore  part  of  it  with  live 
articles  on  current  Sunday  school  problems 
and  programs.  There  is  always  a  section  de- 
voted to  the  work  of  the  superintendent  and 
his  monthly  workers'  conference.  Any  Sun- 
day school  worker  can  find  inspiration  and  in- 
formation that  will  help  him,  no  matter  what 
his  i^pecialty  may  be. 

TTie  second  point  is  that  there  are  helps  on 
the  teaching  of  the  Group-Uniform  Series  of 
the  International  Lessons,  for  teachers  of  all 
departments.  There  are  the  helps  for  the 
teachers  of  adult  classes,  and  classes  of  hig'h 
school  pupils.  There  are  helps  for  teachers 
of  Intermediates  and  Seniors  on  the  Uniform 
lessons.  There  are  helps  for  teachers  of  Jun- 
ior, on  the  Group  lessons.  And  there  are  helps 
on  Primary  (and  Beginner's)  lessons  of  the 
n(Mv  series,  the  Group  Graded.  Some  workers 
arc  still  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  these  helps 
are  supplied  in  our  official  teacher's  maga- 
zine, the  "Educator,"  and  are  going  else- 
where to  find  them.  But  we  are  supplying 
thcin,  and  they  are  excellent,  for  they  are 
prepared  by  specialists  in  their  fields.  Spread 
the  information,  and  help  j'our  denomination. 

Special  insights  into  the  broader  questions 
raised  by  the  lessons  are  discussed  with  each 
Uniform  lesson  in  the  Educator.  Also  Dr.  J. 
Allen  Miller  of  Ashland  Seminary  gives  spe- 
cial 'helps  along  the  line  of  teaching  princi- 
ples, which  should  be  of  great  help  to  teach- 
ers from  week  to  week. 

The  "Educator"  is  prepared  for  teacher,'^ 
in  Brethren  Sunday  schools,  and  keeps  the 
problems  and  needs  of  Brethren  workers  al- 
ways in  the  foreground.  If  you  are  expecting' 
great  things  of  your  teachers  and  workers 
why  not  give  them  what  they  should  have  in 
the  way  of  helps  and  inspiration? 

Sample  copies  are  Cheerfully  sent  on  re- 
quest. 

Ashland,  Ohio, 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  ▲.  OABBBB,  Piesidant 

Herman  Koontz,  Associate 

Asbland,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

C Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


OLASYS  M.  SFIOE 

General   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


Sociability  in  Christian  Endeavor 

By  Edith  M.  Richards 


Sociability  means  the  quality  of  being  so- 
ciable; but  in  a  more  definite  sense  it  means 
conversible,  communicative,  friendly,  ready  to 
mis  in  friendly  converse. 

Individuals  should  have  social  pleasures,  so- 
cial benefits,  social  happiness,  social  duties 
and  social  recreations,  but  always  in  a  Chris- 
tian spirit. 

We  have  but  partially  expressed  the  nature 
of  man  when  we  have  spoken  of  him  as  de- 
Eg'hting  in  independent  self-expression,  as 
being  self-centered  and  self-seeking.  Man  is 
inherently  social  in  his  nature,  and  desires 
nothing  more  than  tie  approval  of  his  fellow 
workers.  That  which  society  approves  we  do 
with  enthusiasm.  We  change  our  forms  of 
amusements,  our  manner  of  life,  and  our 
daily  occupations  according  to  the  w'hims  of 
society.  This  change  in  our  ambitions  is  not 
because  it  is  inherently  more  fun.  The  change 


has  come  about  simply  because  of  the  change 
of  social  prestige  secured  from  the  different 
work. 

The  value  of  experience  in  Christian  work 
depends  a  great  deal  on  what  'has  been  called 
the  ' '  personal  attitude, ' '  sustained  during 
the  experience.  Three  forms  have  been  dis- 
tinguished and  are  designated  as  follows:  (a) 
The  Submissive  or  Suggestive  Attitude,  (b) 
The  Self-Attentive  Attitude,  (c)  The  Objec- 
tive or  the  Problem  Attitude,  (a)  One  is  like- 
ly to  be  thrown  into  the  submissive  attitude 
when  a  new  situation  arises  (Duties  of  a  new 
officer,  for  example),  if  one  knows  that  he  is 
in  the  presence  of  others  who  could  solve  the 
problems  vrith  ease  or  accuracy.  In  such  a 
situation  the  individual  is  hampered  in  his 
thinking  by  the  presence  of  those  who  aie 
more  expert  than  he.  His  thinking  is  there- 
(Continued  on  page  1.5) 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  February  22) 

A  Flying  Trip  to  Alaska 
Acts  1:8;  Matt.  28:19 

But  a  few  weeks  ago  we  visited  the  ancient 
but  interesting  lands  of  the  Indians,  did  we 
not?  And  we  found  out  many  beautiful  tmths 
concerning  their  lives,  their  habits,  their  dress 
and  social  customs.  Today,  however,  we  shall 
visit  another  far  away  land  of  strange  peo- 
ples. In  this  land  we  find  conditions  vary 
greatly  from  any  wo  have  ever  lived  in  or 
studied  about.  So  if  you  are  all  ready  we  shall 
make  a  ilying  trip  to  Alaska.  I  wonder  if  we 
wouldn't  rather  go  on  an  ocean  liner  than  in 
an -aeroplane,  this  time.  Do  you  want  to 
know  w'hy? 

Let's  start  at  San  Francisco,  California, 
taking  a  steamer  there,  and  sail  the  heavy, 
beautiful  blue  of  the  Pacific  Ocean.  Travel- 
ing is  much  fun,  for  we  can  look  over  the  deck 
railing  and  dream  we  were  pirates,  or  imagine 
funny,  animals  and  sea  fish  hiding  in  the 
depths  of  that  blue-green  expanse.  After  a 
few  days'  travel  we  come  to  the  beautiful 
saow-clad  shores  of  Alaska.  Yes,  even  in  the 
'heart  of  our  summer  the  great  mountain  peaks 
and  ranges  are  clothed  in  a  shimmering  cloak 
of  white.  And  in  between  these  hills  we 
find  beautiful  valleys,  crossed  by  small  brooks 
and  rivers;  abundant  in  spots  with  herbage 
and  trees.  But  our  impression  of  Alaska,  as 
a  whole  will  l>e  rather  more  imperfect  than 
beautiful. 

Can  you  tell  me  why  the  people  of  Alaska 
wear  such  heavy  fur  clofhing — -fur  coats,  caps. 


mittens  and  boots'?  And  why  they  eat  the 
blubberl!  Where  does  blubber  come  from? 
Yes,  Alaska  is  a  limitless  expanse  of  vast 
plains  and  large  forests.  We  find  but  few 
large  towns  or  cities.  For  the  population  of 
Alaska  is  sparce  and  scattered?  It  takes  a 
hearty  Nordic  race  to  endure  the  extremely 
cold  temperature  and  snows.  And  then  they 
oat  blubber,  which  they  obtain  from  the  wal- 
rus, because  it  is  their  fattening  food.  As 
we  eat  meat  here,  boiled,  broiled  or  fried — 
they  eat  it  there  raw — frozen  hard — for  in 
this  way  they  obtain  the  most  nutritive  value 
from  it.  They  find  the  walrus  abound  in 
their  many  boys  and  ocean  inlets. 

What  is  that  yonder,  in  the  distance,  you 
ask'?  It  looks  like  a  bees'  nest,  doesn't  if? 
Let 's  approach  and  see  if  we  can  find  out 
just  what  it  is — and  for  what  it  is  used.  The 
outside  looks  as  though  it  were  huge  chunks 
of  ice,  cut,  and  fitted  together.  And  it  is 
rounding.  Or  maybe  it  is  snow  packed  and 
caked  hard.  Yes  this  is  the  igloo  home  of 
our  northern  brothers  and  sister.s — the  Esqui- 
maux. Let's  walk  around  it — here  is  a  small 
hole  cut  out — it  must  be  the  door  for  there 
aren't  any  other  opening's.  IThese  homes  have 
no  windows  and  only  one  door — isn't  that 
strange?  And  whenever  our  little  friends 
wisi  to  enter  their  homes,  they  must  crawl 
in  on  their  hands  and  knees. 

Maybe  they  will  permit  us  to  enter  and  sec 
how  tastefully  their  home  is  furnished  and 
decorated.  .  I  wonder  if  they  have  solid  ma- 
hogany furniture;  a  piano;  s,  radio,  if  their 
house  is  divided  up  into  separate  rooms — one 
for  each  member  of  the  family?  We'll  see. 
Ah!  we  find  that  we  must  sit  on  the  floor 
about  a  small  insignificant  blaze  of  fire  (for 
fhey  can't  have  much  warmth  in  their  homes 
— because  they  are  made  of  ice,  remember. 
Their  only  light  is  a  small  tallow  candle.  Per- 


haps we  find  a  few  skins  placed  upon  the  bare 
earth,  whereon  we  may  sit.  No,  we  cannot 
listen  to  our  friends  away  back  in  the  states 
over  a  radio — nor  are  we  entertained  by  our 
kind  of  music. 

Yes,  indeed,  the  home  of  an  Esquimau.x 
family  is  bare  and  undecorated,  but  they  en- 
joy it  for  they  are  used  to  living  thus  with 
nature. 

But  I  must  not  paint  the  picture  too  darkly 
for  you.  For  in  the  few  cities  of  Alaska, 
some  conditions  are  the  same  as  in  our  own 
homes.  For  many  Americans  have  gone  to 
help  build  up  a  civilization  among  our  back- 
ward friends.  Nome  is  a  beautilhil  city.  It 
has  several  large  buildings  —  government 
buildings,  for  the  United  States  owns  Alaska, 
and  so  our  government  and  laws  are  effective 
even  in  far  away  Alaska.  Some  day,  we  hope 
that  Alaska  with  all  its  beautiful  country,  its 
natural  resources — as  gold — with  its  fertile 
valleys,  and  its  huge  forests  will  become  the 
home  of  many  happy  and  contented  folk. 

Many  beautiful  stories  of  heroes  come  from 
our  northern  friends.  Great  stalwart  men 
face  death  by  ice  or  snow  to  obtain  the  food 
for  their  families;  long  travels  by  dog  sleds 
are  made  over  thousands  of  miles  to  procure 
necessary  supplies  from  trading  posts  and 
government  supply  'houses.  And  just  now,  we 
have  the  valiant  endeavor  of  many  men  to 
save  that  Alaskan  population  from  extermina- 
tion by  one  of  our  own  plagues — diphtheria. 
Two  or  three  American  people  are  doctoring 
and  working  night  and  day,  in  an  effort  to 
stem  the  tide  of  the  disease.  Is  not  this  a 
noble  task?  Always,  from  every  land,  come 
stories  of  self  denial,  of  self  sacrifice  and 
love  for  the  weak  and  the  innocent.  And  then 
we  have  our  missionaries  w'ho  are  striving  so 
hard  to  win  these  people  to  a  knowledge  of 
Christ — so  that  they  may  be  happier,  and 
wealthier  in  material  and  spiritual  blessings. 
Perhaps  your  mother  can  read  you  some  beau- 
tiful stories  from  the  life  of  Alaska.  I  am 
certain  she  would  devote  an  hour  some  day 
for  you. 

And  now  that  we  have  heard  so  much  about 
a  people,  situated  in  what  would  be  for  us, 
very  discouraging  and  limited  surroundings, 
must  we  not  feel  as  though  our  lives  have 
been  somewhat  changed?  We  must  pity  them, 
help  them,  comfort  them,  and  give  of  our 
means  to  aid  them.  It  is  only  thus  that  we 
can  change  their  lives. 

Daily  Reading    • 

JI.,  Feb.  IH.  A  rich  land.  Deut.  8:7-9. 

T'.,  Feb.  17.  Awaiting  the  law.  Heb.  8:10,  11. 

W.,  Feb.  18.     A  need  of  preachers.  Matt.  9: 

.le-.IS. 
T.,  Feb.  19.  A  land  of  hardships.  2  Cor.     11: 

26.  27. 
F.,  Feb.  20.  Heroes  of  Alaska.  2  Cor.  4:5,  6. 
S.,  Feb.  21.     Changed  lives.  1  Thess.  1:9. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


PAGE   12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUTMAN, 

Ptnancial  Secretaiy  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


ISSIONS 


Send   Home   Missionary  Funds  to 

WILLIAM  A.   GEAKHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


America  and  Cathay 

By  Eva  Clark  Waid 


A  poet  of  an  earlier  generation  presented 
his  ultimate  contrast  of  civilizations  in  the 
oft-quoted  line,  "Better  fifty  years  of 
Europe  than  a  cycle  of  Cathay."  But  we  to- 
day in  our  round  of  mission  study  for  this 
current  year,  link  both  of  these  civilizations 
under  one  general  thought:  "Finding  the 
Way  of  Christ  in  Race  Relations."  And, 
what  is  more,  the  longer  we  study  Europe, 
America  or  Cathay,  the  more  we  realize  the 
likenesses  rather  than  the  differences  in  the 
essential  human  traits  found  in  their  inhabi- 
tants. Therefore  we  feel  more  sure  that  the 
Way  of  Christ  in  Race  Relations  is  not  so 
deeply  concerned  with  color,  caste  and  cli- 
mate as  it  is  with  character  conditions  and 
circumstances,  not  so  troubled  about  the  vari- 
eties of  citizenship  on  earth  as  about  the 
universal  citizenship  in  heaven. 

Dr.  Speer's  book,  "Of  One  Blood,"  and 
Miss  Giles '  book,  ' '  Adventures  in  Brother- 
hood, enunciate  for  Christians  in  America  ex- 
actly those  basic  principles  which  must  un- 
derly  the  study  of  the  books  on  China,  "Ming 
Kwong,  China's  Real  Revolution,  and  China's 
Challenge  to  Christianity." 

1.  Human  solidarity  is  greater  than  racial 
diversity.  Such  a  principle  should  not  need 
long  argument  and  proof  to  a  Christian  con- 
versant with  the  growth  of  the  Scriptures  and 
the  growth  of  God's  plan  for  his  Kingdom. 
But  in  this  day  of  destructive  literature,  of 
wholesale  preaching  of  conflict  and  division 
and  distrust  between  races,  it  seems  very  fit- 
ting that  all  of  the  authors  nf  our  mission- 
ary study  books  have  laid  particular  stress 
on  the  great  underlying  traits  of  life  that 
link  all  men.  The  tales  of  Chinese  stability 
of  character,  their  respect  for  traditions  amj 
their  confidence  in  national  destiny — how 
familiar  they  sound  to  an  Amerienn  frosh 
from  Thanksgiving  sermon  or  Fourth  of  July 
oration! 

The  love  of  home,  the  building  of  the  child 
into  the  family  fabric,  the  grief  of  separa- 
tion from  old  as,sociations,  the  shrine  for  fu- 
ture meetings  of  spirits — all  of  these,  de- 
picted in;  Chinese  life,  are  matched  up  in  the 
varied  races  which  make  up  our  polyglot 
America. 

The  stirring  restlessness  of  Chinii  's  .student 
generations,  the  high  resolves,  the  ung\iided 
or  misguided  demonstration  of  exaggerated 
ideas,  the  impatience  with  old  trammels  or 
traditions — are  they  not  repeated  in  every 
college  of  America?  Is  there  not  a  human 
solidarity  of  anxiety  about  the  youth  of  to- 
day in  the  hearts  of  parents  of  all  races? 

China's  cities  begin  to  hum  with  the  ma- 
chinery of  modern  industry  and,  reproduced 
in  Oriental  guise,  every  peril  and  injustice 
of  America's  industrial  system  appears  to 
ravage  the  strength  of  the  workers  and  di- 
minish the  usefulness  of  China's  next  genera- 


tion. Do  not  public  minded  citizens  find 
ample  cause  for  dismay  and  need  for  con- 
stant vigilance  both  in  China  and  in  Amer- 
ica? 

Shelter  and  sustenance,  joy  and  sorrow, 
hope  and  fear,  aspiration  and  failure — are 
they  not  elemental  in  all  races,  whether  in 
America  or  Cathay?  Is  not  this  a  basic  prin- 
ciple for  all  of  us  as  Christians  to  believe 
and  act  upon — "and  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men"? 

2.  Diversity  of  race,  with,  this  underlying 
solidarity^  provides  a  greater  instrument  for 
giving  a  larger,  fuller  interpretation  of  the 
Gospel  of  Christ.  America  is  blest  in  having 
a  oTeat  interracial  heritage  in  religion,  en- 
riched from  great  sources  and  given  great 
freedom  of  expansion  in  a  new  free  country. 
The  study  of  our  religious  obligations  to  de- 
voted groups  of  Christians  from  far-scattered 
countries  of  the  world  brings  instinctively  tn 


Sl= 


The  Worth  While  Friend 

It's  good  to  have  one^  friend  who  cares 

When  trouble  comes  our  way. 
And  all  the  summer  sky  of  blue 

Has  changed  to  murky  gray; 
On.e  friend  who'll  stay  beside  us  then 

To  whisper  words  of  cheer. 
And  soothe  and  comfort  us  because 

We  know  that  he  is  near. 
A  thousand  friends  may  ready  wait 

.To  share  our  happiness; 
To  grasp  our  hand  and  laud  our  nr.rae 

When  we  have  won  success; 
But  when  a  fickle  fortune  fails 

To  favoj:  with  her  smi?a, 
The  friend  who'll  istay  beside  us  then— 

Ah!  he's  the  friend  worth  while! 
— Cora  M.  V.  Preble,  in 

The  ChrLstian  Herald 


one's  lips  th,c  old  ai-knowledgmeut  \ittcrfd  by 
Paul,    "Brethren,   we   are   debtors." 

But  great  as  is  our  religious  heritage  and 
precious  as  is  the  manifestation  of  the  Gos- 
pel here  in  America,  China  itself  is  one  of  the 
greatest  proofs  of  the  possibility  of  the  Go.s- 
pel's  enlargement.  The  growth  of  leadership, 
the  assumption  of  responsibility,  the  forma- 
tion of  home  mission  enterprises  within  the 
Chinese  domain,  the  pronouncements  of  the 
Shanghai  Conference — all  of  these  point  to  a 
new  development  in  God's  kingdom,  a  differ- 
ent racial  expression  of  the  great  universal 
gospel  truths. 

Perhaps  we  have  been  slow  in  learning  this 
lesson,  undoubtedly  suggested  in  the  wondrous 
Day  of  Pentecost.  As  one  has  said,  "God  did 
not  seem  to  be  afraid  to  entrust  this  new 
gospel  to  varied  races  and  tongues  for  their 
individual  interpretation."  How  great  those 
individual  interpretations  are  is  evidenced 
from  the  matching  of  great  Christian  expe- 
riences all    'round  the  globe.     Are  we  great 


enough  Christians  to  believe  in  a  gospel  lar- 
ger than  our  own  interpretation  of  it? 

3.  Our  attitude  toward  race  questions  is 
one  of  the  great  tests  of  our  real  faith  and 
our  full  acceptance  of  the  G-ospel  of  Christ. 
Do  we  believe  that  the  Chinese  has  the  same 
inalienable  right  to  the  fulness  of  the  Gospel? 
Do  we  believe  that  color  is  not  regarded  in 
the  clear  white  light  of  God's  truth?  Do  we 
believe  that  the  "lowest  may  reach  toward 
the  highest"?  Do  we  believe  in  a  "whoso- 
ever gospel,"  in  practice  as  well  as  in  the- 
oiy?  Do  we  believe  that  "we  that  are  strong 
ought  to  bear  the  infii-mities  of  the  weak"? 
Do  we  believe  that  the  glory  and  honor  of  all 
the  nations  shall  be  there?  Most  of  all,  do 
we  believe  Christ  when  he  said,  "I  am  come 
that  they  might  have  life  and  might  have  it 
more  abundantly"? 

If  so,  the  test  of  our  Christianity,  here  in 
America  as  well  as  in  China,  is  our  ability 
to  reduce  our  beliefs  to  such  practical  every- 
day Christian  terms  that  there  can  be  no  mis- 
understanding of  our  attitude  toward  race 
questions.  Justice,  trusteeship,  unity,  service, 
love — all  these  are  the  clear  ideals  of  the 
Gospel. 

If  this  year 's  study  can  bring  to  the  mind 
of  the  church  a  clearer  realization  of  what 
these  ideals  involve,  in  practical  acts  and  pub- 
lic opinions,  we  shall  come  a  long  distance  on. 

The  Way  of  Christ  In  Race  Relations. — 
Missionary  Review  of  the  World. 


Is  It  Nothing  To  You? 

That  oue-lhird  of  (he  world  is  still  illiter- 
ate, ignorant  of  truth  healtli,  and  beyond 
the  reach  of  medical  skill? 

That  the  most  far-reaching  moveinonts  in 
haiiian  history  are  now  taking  place,  affecting 
three-fourths  of  the  human  race?  That  the 
thirst  for  Western  education  has  gripped 
the  Fiir  East  with  a  startling'  rapidity,  break- 
ing down  age-long  traditions  as  to  woman- 
hood and  caste  and  sending  to  school  in 
Japan  a  larger  proportion  of  children  of 
school  ag'C  than  in  any  other  land  '  Soon 
50,000,000  will  be  at  school  in  China. 

That  doors  hitherto  locked  and  barred  arc 
now  "off  the  hinges,"  with  the  literati  of 
China  ready  to  bear  the  gospel  messag(\  an! 
in  the  mass  movements  of  India,  scores  of 
thousands  turned  away  from  the  church  be- 
cause of  no  teachers  to  instruct  them? 

That  America  is  growing  rich  at  the  rate 
of  about  nine  millions  a  day,  the  wealth  of 
Protestant  church  members  in  America  alone 
being  estimated  at  $23,000j000  000? 

That  one-half  of  these  church  members 
give  to  support  a  local  church,  nor  are  they 
helping  financially  or  otherwise  enlisted  in 
any  active  Christian  work? 

That  Jesus  Christ,  the  great  Captain,  waits, 
with  the  banner  of  the  Cross  in  his  hands,  for 
his  people,  whom  he  has  so  richly  blessed,  to 
follow  his  lead? — The  Missionary  Intelligenc- 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE    13 


EWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


LONG  BEACH.   CALIFORNIA 

We  received  into  the  church,  during  last 
year  by  baptism  68,  by  letter  5,  by  relation  4, 
total  received  77.  Lost  by  death  6,  by  letter 
21,  by  continual  absence  and  indifference  and 
cause  11,  total  lost  38.     Net  gain,  39. 

Thanksgiving  Offering 

Our  offering  was  $1192.31,  which  included 
the  following  causes:  $300.00  was  our  share 
for  a  Bible  teac'her  at  Lost  Creek,  Kentucky, 
(the  teacher,  our  sister,  Mrs.  Grace  P.  Srack, 
left  November  14  for  that  mission. 


Mrs.  Grace  P.  Srack,  Missionary  to 
Kentucky 

Mrs.  Slack  was  one  of  our  first  memborj; 
and  has  always  been  faithful  in  the  work 
God  called  her  to  do  in  the  church.  She  was 
President  of  the  World-Wide  Missionary  So- 
ciety, Sundaj'  school  teaclM?r  and  deaconness 
at  the  time  of  her  leaving;  $100.00  for  the 
Russian  Bible  Union;  and  $.50.00  for  Deacon's 
fund;  the  balance  for  improvements  and  gen- 
eral expenses. 

White  Gifts  Offering 

Our  Christmas  exercises  consisted  of  a  spe- 
cial song  by  the  Primaries  after  which  the 
' '  Story  of  the  Nativity ' '  in  song  was  given 
by  members  of  the  choir.  Special  costuming 
with  colored  lighting  was  very  effective.  Tlie 
offering  was  $975.57.  Of  this  amount  $180.00 
was  for  missions;  $147.00  for  church  affairs: 
the  balance,  $648.57,  for  purchasing  lots  at 
Virginia  City,  a  suburb  of  Long  Beach.  Two 
years  ago  there  were  only  a  few  houses  in 
this  territory.  Now  there  are  ten  thousand 
people,  mostly  of  the  working  class.  We  in- 
tend to  start  a  Brethren  Mission  in  this  vi- 
cinity. 

Our  annual  business  meeting  was  held 
January  5.  All  departments  of  the  church 
gave  very  satisfactory  reports.  Officers  were 
elected  for  the  year  1925.  Brother  H.  V. 
Wall  commences  his  fifth  year  as  Sunday 
school  Superintendent.  His  report  showed  an 
average  attendance  for  the  past  year  of  more 


than  five  hundred.  The  Sunday  school  en- 
rollment January  1,  1925,  including  Cradle 
Roll  and  Home  Department  was  nine  hundred 
and  ten.  The  average  at  1  en  dance  for  Jauu 
ary,  1925,  was  five  .hundred  fifty-four.  Our 
school  ^is  well  organized  and  prepared  to  do 
the  best  work  in  its  history.  They  say  the 
mid-week  prayer  meeting  is  the  thermometer 
of  the  church.  The  average  attendance  was 
about  125. 

Our  pastor,  Dr.  L.  S.  Bauman,  left  January 
6  for  the  east  to  hold  several  revivals.  Miss 
Johanna  Nielsen  left  on  the  same  day  for 
Souti  America.  They  were  together  on  the 
Golden  State  Limited  as  far  as  Kansas  City. 

Miss  Johanna  Nielsen  was  honored  with 
various  social  affairs  before  her  departure  to 
South  America  on  the  sixth  day  of  January. 
The  Official  Board  met  at  Dr.  Bauman 's  home 
one  evening  and  presented  her  with  a  'hand- 
some Spanish  Bible.  On  her  birthday,  she 
was  the  recipient  of  a  birthday  shower;  an- 
other evening  the  young  people  gave  a  ban- 
quet in  her  honor.  The  final  farewell  took 
place  on  January  2,  when  a  large  number  of 
llie  uiembers  and  friends  of  the  church  gath- 
ered to  express  their  love  and  esteem  for  Miss 
Nielsen.  IThe  primary  room  was  beautifully 
decorated  with  floor  lamps,  which  cast  a 
homelike  glow  over  the  place. 

The  evening  opened  with  a  song,  ' '  The 
King's  Bu.siaess"  by  Ed  Wilson.  Dr.  Wall 
had  charge  of  the  devotionals,  after  whicli 
Miss  Evelyn  Coons  sang  a  solo,  'her  own  com- 
position, especially  for  Miss  Nielsen.  Dr. 
Bauman  then  presented  ker  with  a  Portable 
Kemington  Typewriter,  the  gift  of  the 
church;  from  which  the  w.hole  brotherhood  a.s 
well  as  Long  Beadh  will  benefit  as  Mi.ss  Niel- 
sen labors  in  South  America. 

In  making  the  presentation  Dr.  Bauman  re- 
ferred to  Miss  Nielsen's  part  in  the  church  of 
Long  Beach  from  its  birth;  her  faithfulness  as 
pianist.  Deaconess,  Sunday  school  teac'her, 
and  Christian  Endeavor  Advisor;  summing  it 
all  up  by  saying:  "She  hath  done  what  she 
could.  With  those  few  words  the  Master  pairl 
his  highest  tribute  to  a  mortal  being  when 
on  this  earth.  Brother  N.  C.  Nielsen  has 
made  many  gifts  to  the  Lord  's  work,  but  no 
greater  gift  can  he  make  than  to  give  his 
only  daughter  to  the  South  American  field. " 

Elder  A.  V.  Kimmell  of  Whittier,  and  Alva 
J.  MoClain,  members  of  the  Poreig-n  Mission 
Board  came  in  unexpectedly,  but  added  a 
word  of  appreciation  of  Miss  Nielsen  as  a 
great  asset  for  the  work  in  that  great  field 
of  service  for  him.  Miss  Iva  Bauman  tlien 
sang  a  solo  about  ' '  The  Need  of  Our  Sister 
Continent. ' '  The  remainder  of  the  evening 
was  spent  in  solving  a  "Cross  Word  Puzzle" 
composed  by  Dr.  Bauman.  T'he  preparation 
of  this  puzzle  required  much  time,  as  it  gave 
the  life  history  of  Miss  Nielsen.  Refresh- 
ments and  a  social  time  followed.  An  even- 
ing long  to  be  remembered  came  to  a  close 
by  singing  "Blest  Be  the  Tie  That  Binds." 
The  occasion  closed  with  sadness  as  Miss 
Nielsen  will  be  greatly  missed;  yet  rejoicing 


because  we  would  give  gladly  our  choicest  for 
his  service. 

An  eight  day  Bible  Conference  was  held  at 
our  church  by  Dr.  W.  Leon  Tucker,  Bible 
teacher,  and  Eev.  Hany  Rimmer,  Research 
Scientist  and  Evangelist. 

There  were  four  lectures  daily,  two  in  the 
afternoon  and  two  in  the  evening  with  splen- 
did attendance  at  every  service. 

Dr.  Tucker 's  addresses  were  on  ' '  Seven 
Days  in  the  Divine  Library,"  using  several 
multi-colored  displays  in  illustration.  The 
lectures,  necessarily,  were  synthetic  in  nature, 
but  his  hearers  received  a  view  of  the  Bible 
in  its  entirety  in  a  different  manner  than 
before. 

Rev.  Harry  Rimmer  in  his  two  addresses 
daily  spoke  on  ' '  The  Harmony  of  Science  and 
t  Ue  Scripture, ' '  proving  very  ably  and  con- 
clusively the  fallacy  of  the  evolutionary  the- 
ory, according  to  true  science  and  how  truly 
the  Bible  and  science  agree.  He  also  gave  in 
his  inimitable  way  four  lectures  on  ' '  The 
Corner  Stones  of  the  Church, ' '  namely,  ' '  The 
Virgin  Bii-th. "  "Christ's  Death  on  the 
Cross, "  "  Christ 's  Resurrection, ' '  and  ' '  His 
Sure  Coming  Again,"  from  a  scientist '.s 
standpoint. 

In  all  things,  God  was  given  the  glory, 
Jesus  Christ  was  upheld,  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
honored. 

We  used  to  have  two  Lovefeasts  or     Corn- 


Miss  Johanna  Nielsen,  Missionary  to 
South  America 

munion  services  a  year.  At  our  last  business 
meeting  we  decided  to  have  a  communion  ser- 
vice each  quarter.  So  we  held  a  very  enjoy- 
able and  spiritual  service  January  30.  Our 
assistant  pastor,  Brother  Alan  S.  Pearce,  had 
charge.  Brotkcr  Alva  J.  MoClain  will  do  the 
preaching  till  April  5,  when  we  expect  to  start 
a  revival. 

Let  us  now  all  pray  that  Brother  Bauman 
may  have  wonderful  success  in  his  revival 
services  in  the  East,  and  in  our  own  revival  at 
Long  Beach.  N.  0.  NIELSEN. 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


NEWS  or  THE  COLLEGE 

Death  has  again  invaded  our  number  in 
t'he  passing  of  Miss  Bernice  Bechtel,  daughter 
of  our  Brother  and  (Sister  Harvey  Bechtel 
of  Canton,  Ohio.  This  was  the  second  year 
here  for  Bernice  and  she  had  endeared  herself 
to  all  who  knew  her  by  her  fine  Christian 
character,  her  earnestness,  and  her  faithful- 
ness to  her  work.  iShe  had  planned  on  the 
foreign  field,  so  that  now  some  other  must 
volunteer  to  fill  her  place.  Funeral  at  Can- 
ton by  Eev.  Vaaator,  assisted  by  Rev.  Eiken- 
berry  and  the  writer.  Memorial  services 
were  held  here  at  the  Chapel  the  morning  fol- 
lowing the  exercises  at  Canton.  Miss  Alice 
Wogaman  spoke  in  behalf  of  the  Y.  W.  G.  A. 
and  Miss  Doris  Stout  in  behalf  of  the  Gospel 
Team,  both  of  which  organizations  she  was  a 
member. 

Dean  Miller  was  absent  for  a  few  days  at- 
tending the  great  Missionary  convention  at 
Washington,  D.  C.  He  has  brought  us  a  gen- 
eral report  of  that  meeting,  stressing  the 
keynotes. 

Professor  J.  A.  Garber  has  been  granted  a 
semester's  leave  in  order  to  return  to  Hart- 
ford where  he  expects  to  complete  the  resi- 
dence requirements  for  his  Ph.  D.  degree  at 
the  Hartford  School  of  Eeligious  Pedagogy. 

Professor  Milton  Puterbaugh  has  returned 
from  Northwestern  University  and  has  charge 
of  the  Chemistry  here  again.  He  expects  to 
absolve  his  residence  requirements  this  sum- 
mer for  the  Master's  degree. 

Miss  Alice  Wogaman  has  assumed  her  place 
on  the  Faculty  as  assistant  in  elementary  ed- 
ucation and  will  assume  t'he  deanship  of  wom- 
en next  year  while  studying  on  her  Master's. 

The  new  semester  opened  favorably  with  an 
increase  of  students.  The  total  enrollment 
as  it  will  appear  in  the  new  catalog,  includ- 
ing Saturday  students,  is  322;  not  counting 
the  Special  Departments. 

The  Summer  School  announcements  have 
gone  to  press.  Summer  School  opens  Mon- 
day, June   15.  EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


WILL  SUPPORT  SUPEEANNXJATED 
MINISTEES 

T'he  following  letter  was  received  by  H.  F. 
E.  O'Neill,  President  of  the  National  Board 
for  the  Superannuated  Ministers'  Fund  in  re- 
sponse to  the  "Open  Letter"  on  page  0, 
which  was  mailed  out  to  the  pastors. 
My  dear  Brol'her  O'Neill: 

I  have  your  letter  and  want  to  say  that 
our  church  will  come  across  with  the  dough 
as  they  always  do  for  the  Superannuated 
Ministers'  Fund. 

I  am  sorry  that  so  many  of  the  pastors  of 
the  Brethren  churc'h  put  your  Committee  to  so 
much  trouble.  Perhaps  they  will  some  day 
get  old  and  will  want  to  be  put  on  the  pension 
list  themselves  and  if  there  is  not  enough 
money  coming  in  and  if  the  amount  is  not 
as  large  as  they  think  it  ought  to  be,  they  will 
talk  about  it  then  when  it  is  too  late.  If  they 
would  talk  more  about  it  now,  it  would  do  a 
lot  more  good. 

I  believe  if  the  pastors  would  put  this  mat- 
ter before  their  people  properly  there  would 
he  no  trouble  whatever  of  paying  the  retired 
ministers  all  that  is  promised  by  the  Natoinal 
Conference. 


I  will  do  all  in  my  power  to  get  my  c'hurch 
to  give  liberally.  It  is  a  very  serious  matter 
for  a  minister  to  get  old  in  our  church  and 
have  so  little  or  nothing  to  look  forward  to 
from  the  pension  fund  when  he  is  no  longer 
wanted  as  the  pastor  of  a  church. 

We  are  aware  that  the  majority  of  the 
churches  want  young  preachers,  but  there  is 
not  much  enocuragement  for  young  men  to 
enter  the  ministry  with  an  outlook  at  the  end 
of  their  days  caused  by  lack  of  interest  on  the 
part  of  so  many  of  our  churches  and  pastors. 

I  am  hopeful  for  better  times  for  the  retired 
ministers  if  the  present  pastors  wiU  do  more 
than  draw  their  breath  and  their  salaries  and 
if  they  show  the  interest  in  this  cause  as  they 
should,  sufficient  money  will  be  raised. 

With  best  wishes  for  the  success  of  this 
fund,  and  with  lots  of  love  to  you  personally, 
I  am,  Yours  sincerely, 

ME.  BLANK. 


MOUNT  PLEASANT,  PENNSYLVANIA 
Eevival 

The  pastor  was  sent  to  National  Conference 
with  authority  to  secure  an  evangelist  to  com« 
over  and  help  us  get  on  the  map,  services  lo 
continue  from  January  4  to  18. 

We  'have  had  some  very  able  help,  from 
such  preachers  as  Mclnturff,  Grisso  and 
Aboud,  ^^■ho  represented  the  iield  as  the  hard- 
est in  the  brotherhood,  while  our  good  Broth- 
er Beaehler,  reported  through  the  columns  of 
this  paper  that.  Mount  Pleasant  is  a  dead 
church  and  William  Crolford  is  the  pastor. 
Well,  however  we  may  have  appeared,  we  arc 
not  going  to  admit  that  we  are  dead  or  dying 
for  we  are  building  up.  Then  our  good 
Brother  Kimmell  emphasized  to  us  at  General 
Conference,  ' '  The  way  to  get  up  is  to  get 
down."  If  it  is  true  that  the  Mount  Pleas- 
ant church  has  been  down,  she  has  been  fol- 
lowing that  principle  and  is  now  getting  up. 
The  germ  of  life  has  sprung  up  and  is  des- 
tined to  bring  forth  a  harvest  to  the  honor 
and  gloiy  of  God. 

Some  sowing  ias  been  going  on  here,  for 
had  not  some  one  sown  another  could  not 
have  reaped  the  harvest.  Our  good  Brother 
Thomas  came  to  us  with  some  doubts,  but 
when  he  saw  the  co-operation  of  the  people 
and  the  men  and  women  who  were  -within 
reach,  without  Christ  and  hope  in  the  world, 
he  illuminated  the  cross,  held  up  the  Christ, 
threw  out  the  ' '  Life  Line ' ',  and  with  the 
united  work  of  these  faithful,  forty-five 
precious  souls  made  the  public  confession.  On 
the  afternoon  of  the  last  day  of  the  meet- 
ing, twenty-four  united  with  the  church  by 
baptism.  The  Sunday  following,  five  more 
were  added  to  the  c'hurch  in  the  same  man- 
ner. As  the  pastor  stood  in  the  water  giving 
the  invitation,  after  baptism,  a  husband  and 
wife,  having  witnessed  their  son  and  daugh- 
ter lead  the  way,  came  forward,  also,  to  be 
received  into  the  church  by  baptism  the  next 
Sunday.  This  makes  a  total  of  forty-seven 
confessions  as  a  result  of  the  meeting.  Of 
those  not  baptized,  one  came  from  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren,  while  the  other  seventeen 
anticipate  uniting  with  the  various  other  de- 
nominations of  their  choice,  w^hile  down  deep 
in  their  hearts  they  would  like  to  worship 
with  us. 


Well,  Brother  Tliomas.  we  are  glad  you 
came.  You  served  faithfully  our  Master's 
cause  at  this  place.  The  church  is  encouraged, 
and  in  your  presence  has  given  a  unanimous 
call  for  your  return  after  General  Conference 
next  fall. 

Evangelist  Thomas  is  not  a  big  man,  phys- 
ically, but  he  has  a  big  message  equal  to  the 
needs  of  the  biggest  church  of  the  brother- 
hood. 

WILLIAM  A.  CEOFFOED,  Pastor. 
1014  Ash  Street,     Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 


1 


HAGERSTOWN,  MARYLAND 
"The  Gateway  to  the  'South" 

The  happiest  season  of  the  whole  year  has 
just  passed  but  the  Gift  that  graced  the  first 
and  every  Christmas  is  with  us  still.  Why 
not  'have  Christmas  joy  all  the  year?  Why 
not  rise  to  that  high  plane  where  living  is 
giving? 

Our  Home  Mission  and  White  Gift  offering 
totaled  larger  than  last  year.  The  Christmas 
program  sponsored  by  Mrs.  V.  Bentz  and  Mrs. 
W.  H.  Beachley  and  t'heir  helpers  was  a  suc- 
cess. 

One  of  the  most  helpful  services  held  re- 
cently was  the  Watdh  Night  meeting.  About 
one  hundred  attended,  one-third  remaining  to 
welcome  in  the  New  Year.  The  program  from 
8  to  12  with  one  recess  was  unusual  and  var- 
ied and  most  interesting.  We  predict  that. 
200   will   attend   the   next   one. 

Two  deacons  of  this  church,  John  C.  Bentz, 
and  Jacob  Vi.  Emmert,  have  gone  home  to 
glory.  At  the  first  quarterly  meeting  of  the 
new  year  two  men  were  chosen  to  fill  their 
places,  Harry  C.  Bentz,  son  of  the  late  John 
C.  Bentz,  and  Wm.  'H.  Beachley.  Each  was 
chosen  by  one  secret  ballot.  Much  prayer 
had  been  made  to  God  that  he  would  choose 
through  his  church  the  right  men.  A  very 
impressive  ordination  service  was  held  two 
weeks  later  when  Eev.  J.  P.  Horlacher,  the 
faithful  pastor  of  our  church  at  Waynesboro, 
Pennsylvania,  preached  the  sermon.  The  pas- 
tor was  assisted  also  by  Eev.  Lester  King, 
the  loyal  pastor  of  our  church  at  St.  James. 
Dr.  J.  M.  Tombaugih  and  Eev.  Eoy  S  Long. 
May  the  men  ordained  be  found  faithful  ever 
and  receive  the  promised  reward. 

On  the  last  Sunday  in  January  two  new 
members  were  added  to  the  church,  a  splen- 
didj  young  man  and  his  mfe. 

Brother  Orville  D.  Jobson,  Jr.,  visited  us  re- 
cently and  brought  a  very  helpful  message, 
one  of  the  best  we  have  heard  on  African 
missions.  IThe  church  that  fails  to  hear  him 
will  miss  a  real  blessing. 

On  the  second  Sunday  in  February,  Colonel. 
-Joseph  H.  Cudlipp,  a  Maryland  State  Sunday 
School  official,  will  spend  the  day  with  us, 
preaching  and  holding  conferences  with  our 
Official  Board  and  Sunday  school  workers, 
and  closing  with  a  mass  Young'  People  's  Eally 
in  the  evening. 

Who  said  snow!  Are  we  down  south'?  Six- 
teen inches  of  snow,  twenty-six  inc'hes  in  the 
month  of  January,  with  temperature  reach- 
ing twelve  below  zero  and  thirty-six  below 
on  the  nearby  mountainSi  We  guess  this  is 
the  "Gateway  to  the  South"  all  rig'ht,  but 
we  must  be  on  the  North  side  of  the  gate. 
G.   C.   GAEPENTEE. 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


Sociability  in  Christian  Endeavor 

(Continued   from   page   11) 
fore  futile   for  the  present   difficulty  and   is 
devoid  of  educative  value. 

(b)  'L'he  self-attentive  attitude  is  similar 
to  the  submissive,  but  is  nojt  to  be  confused 
with  it.  If  when  confronted  with  a  diificult 
problem  my  attack  upon  it  is  weakened  by 
the  e.-cpectation  of  assistance  from  others,  I 
am  in  the  submissive  attitude.  If,  however, 
my  attitude  is  weakened  by  my  realization 
that  I  am  on  trial, — that  w'hat  I  do  with  the 
problem  will  be  observed  by  others, — then  I 
become  self-conscious  and  am  thrown  into 
the  self -attentive  attitude.  If  I  am  conscious 
that  I  am  being  watched,  it  is  quite  difficult 
for  me  to  perform  the  duties  of  my  office, 
give  a  reading  or  take  part  in  a  Christian 
Endeavor  service.  So  long  as  I  am  self-at- 
tentive my  efficiency  is  reduced;  I  hit  on  no 
improved  methods  of  thought  or  action  and 
my  experience  therefore  has  no  permanent 
value. 

(c)  So  soon  as  I  can  forget  others  and  my- 
self and  can  take  the  objective  or  problem  at- 
titude, the  chances  of  efficient  action  are 
greatly  increased.  I  find  it  relatively  easy  to 
assume  this  attitude  when  I  feel  that  I  stand 
on  my  own  responsibility;  that  the  problem 
cannot  possibly  be  referred  to  any  higher 
authority,  but  that  the  solution  depends  on 
me  alone.  My  chances  of  solving  the  problem 
would  be  much  reduced,  if  it  were  proposed 
to  me  at  a  time  when  I  feW  dominated  by  a 
superior  or  when  I  felt  that  he  knew  much 
more  about  it  and  could  settle  it  much  more 
easily  and  surely  than  I.  If  the  problem  de- 
manded previous  experience  and  the  posses- 
sion of  knowledge  which  I  did  not  possess,  it 
would  be  likely  to  make  me  self-conscious  and 
'hence  incapable  of  utilizing  even  the  experi- 
ence and  the  knowledge  I  do  possess.  (Every 
worker  should  be  placed  in  that  position 
where  he  has  the  best  possible  chance  to  make 
the  most  of  himself.  This  desire  for  social 
approval  and  the  spirited  comments  of  the  old- 
er and  more  experienced  members  have  o, 
marked  influence  on  the  efficiency  of  many  of 
the  younger  and  inexperienced  members. 

I  have  not  spoken  of  ways  of  interesting 
outsiders  but  they  will  become  interested  if 
your  society  carries  out  a  live  sociable  pro- 
gram not  only  on  Sundays  but  show  their  in^ 
terest  every  day.  Old  organized  societies 
have  recognized  the  hindering  effects  of  some 
distractions  and  have  made  halting  attempts 
to  aboUsh  them. 

Green  Mountain,  Iowa. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 

States  is  not  merely  the  name  of  forty-eight 
States  and  territories  bound  together  for  mu- 
tual benefit  and  protection,  but  fundamentally 
the  United  States  is  the  cross  section  of  the 
life  of  ]15  millions  of  people.  Louis  Four- 
teenth of  France  could  say  with  truth,  "I  am 
the  State"  for  he  was  absolute  monarch  in 
his  day.  We  citizens  of  the  United  States 
have  an  equal  right  to  say,  "We  are  the 
State."  The  corrollaiy  is  also  true  that,  "A 
nation  is  only  as  strong  as  its  weakest  link." 


The  ' '  links ' '  of  this  nation  are  not  the  goli' 
links  with  their  "nineteenth  holes"  either, 
but  the  various  parts  of  our  national  life  in 
which  citizens  play  the  supreme  part.  Some 
of  them  are — religious  faith,  obedience  to 
civil  authority,  commerce,  manufacturing  and 
agriculture.  Of  all  these  departments  of  life 
it  is  right  to  lay  the  emphasis  on  the  first  two 
as  of  supreme  importance  for  in  these  two  we 
find  the  guarantee  for  all  the  others.  Eelig- 
ion  deals  with  convictions  of  truth  and  ideals, 
emphasizing  the  spiritual  element  in  our  life. 
Obedience  to  law  manifests  the  depth  to 
which  religious  life  has  rooted  itself  in  our 
experience.  If  we  do  not  believe,  it  is  hard 
for  us  to  obey  either  the  laws  of  God  or  of 
man.  Therefore  our  obedience  to  Eternal 
Law  and  its  delegated  representative  on  the 
earth — civil  authority  and  law,  should  be  a 
foregone  conelusoin. 

'fhis  brings  us  to  a  consideration  of  the  sec- 
ond part  of  the  lesson — ;  i.  e.,  love  for  our 
brethren  will  fulfill  the  law  as  far  as  we  are 
concerned.  This  love  will  determine  in  the 
largest  way  our  reaction  to  the  laws  govern- 
ing us.  If  we  let  love  have  its  perfect  work, 
rulers  will  be  no  terror  to  us  for  we  will  not 
ha  evil  doers.  If  we  love  ourselves  first,  last 
and  all  the  time,  we  will  laugh  at  any  law 
that  infringes  our  selfish  desires  and  lusts. 
The  Christian  considers  others  on  the  same 
par  as  he  considers  himself  and  hence  he  is 
pretty  careful  about  the  infringement  of  his 
neighbors  rights. 

Kight  at  this  point  America  is  on  trial  to- 
day. We  are  the  first  big  nation  that  has  en- 
deavored by  the  force  of  public  sentiment 
and  public  balloting  to  institute  laws  looking 
toward  the  destruction  of  a  great  moral  and 
physical  curse  from  among  us.  By  overwhelm- 
ing majorities  the  Prohibition  Amendment 
was  passed  and  became  a  law.  But  today  we 
see,  to  our  shame,  that  law  flouted  by  a  close- 
ly organized  and  lawless  majority  operating 
from  within  and  without.  We  hear  on  every 
hand  the  light  headed,  liquor  thirsty  law 
breakers  yelling  ''Personal  Liberty!"  The 
question  that  should  come  to  every  lover  of 
right  and  law  is  this — Is  there  such  a  thing? 
Every  liberty  I  have  today  was  given  to 
me  by  the  sacrifice  of  others.  This  very  day 
— February  22 — is  redolent  with  memories  on 
this  very  score.  George  Washington  lived  his 
life  in  a  time  when  "personal  liberty"  was 
not  considered  from  the  mere  standpoint  of 
liquor  drinking.  Bigger  things  filled  men's 
souls  in  those  days.  They  wanted  freedom 
from  what  they  considered  grievous  wrongs 
and  to  this  end  they  ventured  their  lives  and 
fortunes  in  eight  years  of  conflict  that  all 
Americans  might  have  the  ' '  inalienable  rights 
to  life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness." 
This  heritage  the  Revolutionary  heroes  passed 
on  to  us  in  the  shape  of  a  Constitution  which 
has  behind  it  the  guarantee  of  a  blood  bought 
freedom  for  men  died  to  make  it  certain.  That 
Constitution  today  is  the  symbol  to  me  of  a 
great  love  and  a  great  sacrifice.  My  life, 
property  rights,  personal  wealth,  and  civil 
well  being  all  center  in  that  document  bought 
for  me  by  others  whom  I  have  never  seen, 
but  nevertheless  love  and  revere  as  worth- 
while souls.  Since  I  owe  all  this  to  others 
docs  it  not  seem  a  bit  trifling  and  small  for 


me  to  barter  away  the  liberties  guaranteed 
under  the  Constitution  just  because  I  have  an 
inordinate  thirst  for  "light  wine  a.nd  beer"? 

You  say,  "Barter  away  the  Constitution, 
what  do  you  mean?"  Just  that;  for  as  soon 
as  I  can  laugh  away,  lightly,  obedience  to 
one  part  of  the  document  I  have  begun  the 
undermining  of  the  Whole  structure,  and  my 
honest  concern  for  every  law  is  weakened. 
As  soon  as  I  have  to  work  outside  of  the 
Civil  Law  on  one  eouut  I  become  in  that 
much  a  bad  citizen.  I'm  not  honest  in  my 
demand  for  ' '  personal  liberty ' '  even,  for  as 
soon  as  that  "personal  liberty"  is  given  its 
right  interpretation  it  makes  honest  men  of 
all  sorts  of  thugs,  thieves  and  blacklegs.  In 
other  words  T'he  Constitution  a.nd  courts  are 
good  enough  for  me  so  long  as  they  protect 
me  from  robbery,  murder  and  the  more  ter- 
rible wrongs,  but  that  Constitution  ceases  to 
function  for  me  as  soon  as  it  sets  a  limit  or 
an  end  to  my  consumption  of  booze.  That's 
a  nice  consideration  for  the  "liberties"  of 
my  brother  isn't  it?  Is  it  any  wonder  the 
nations  are  watching  us  at  this  time?  If 
good  citiznes  win  in  this  battle  for  law  and 
order  the  Whole  world  will  have  been  given 
a  further  boost  toward  moral  righteousness, 
but  if  we  lose  it  is  hard  to  predict  the  result. 

The  case  against  Booze  has  always  been 
strong  and  it  is  no  less  so  at  this  present 
moment.  In  fact  the  Liquor  Lovers  have 
proven  to  us  beyond  a  doubt  that  all  the  ter- 
rible invectives  that  have  ever  been  leveled  at 
Booze  are  more  than  justified  because  of  the 
horrible  and  lawless  character  of  its  assault 
against  all  the  guaranteed  liberties  of  the 
nation.  Bootlegging  is  producing  not  only 
the  breaking  of  the  18th  Amendment,  but 
murder  is  committed  in  the  traffic — officers  ot 
the  law  and  rum  runners  paying  the  toll,  as 
well  as  innocent  people  outside  the  realm  of 
the  lawless  business;  piracy  on  the  high  seas 
is  committed  and  condoned;  A  fleet  of  boats 
flying  the  flags  of  other  nations  can  anchor 
outside  our  ports  (whether  3  or  12  miles,  or 
inside  the  "limit"  the  principle  is  the  same) 
and  they  defy  us  as  a  people  to  touch  them 
when  we  know  they  are  there  for  the  express 
purpose  of  breaking  our  laws.  These  crimes 
and  many  others  which  only  the  initiated 
know  are  the  result  of  this  curse. 

This  is  the  time  when  Good,  One  Hundred 
Per  cent  Americans  are  needed.  The  cam- 
paign against  a  great  wrong  must  be  waged 
unremittingly.  We  must  take  God  at  his  word 
and  haA'e  his  approval.  Believing  this  we  must 
practice  our  beliefs  in  daily  life  and  see  to  it 
and  believe  that  all  civil  law  and  authority 
have  his  approval.  Believing  this  we  must 
practice  our  beliefs  in  daily  life  and  see  to  it 
that  the  liberties  vouchsafed  to  us  are  passed 
on  to  future  generations  not  one  whit  less 
fully  than  they  have  been  given  to  us. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

NOTICE    TO  IMARYLAND-VIIIGINIA    DIS- 
TRICT  CHURCHES 

The  conference  year  is  over  half  gone  and 
all  mission  apportionments  should  be  paid. 
Will  the  pastors  of  the  district  please  attend 


PAGE   16 


THE    BBETHSEN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


to  this  matter  at  once?  It  is  up  to  the  pas- 
tors. The  churches  will  respond  if  t'he  pas- 
tors will  make  the  appeal.  Several  places  are 
being  assisted.  Brother  G.  W.  Chambers  is 
preaching  this  year  at  Buena  Vista.  The 
work  at  Winchester  is  promising.  A  number 
of  the  members  there  are  workers.  Brother 
E.  S.  Long  has  been  preaching  for  t'heni  twice 
each  month.     Two  weeks  ago  the  attendance 


was  50.  JThis  is  good  i^-hen  we  remember 
that  the  services  are  lield  on  Sunday  after- 
noon and  in  a  private  home.  A  building  is 
the  pressing  need  that  they  may  have  a  Sun- 
day sc'hool.  The  lot  which  is  fully  paid  for 
is  in  an  unchurched  section  of  the  city  and 
it  is  a  gi'owing  section.  Money  is  being- 
raised  for  the  building.  Personal  gifts  will 
be  gladly  received.     Let  all  the   churches  in 


the  district  pay  their  mission  apportionments 
at  once.  Make  your  record  on  the  mission 
chart  at  conference  one  hundred  per  cent 
perfect.  Harry  Haun  of  Woodstock,  Virgin- 
ia, is  the  secretary,  and  Samuel  Hounshell  of 
New  Market,  Virginia,  is  the  Treasurer.  Send 
in  your  apportionment  before  you  'hear  from 
them. 

G.  U.  CARPENTEE,  President- 


The  Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

(Continued  from  pa^e  7) 

If  we  tliinlv  oJ:  the  Holy  Spirit  merely  as  a  po\\-ei-  or 
influence,  our  thought  will  be,  "How  can  I  get  more  of  the 
Holy  Spirit?"  but  if  we  think  of  him.  as  a  divine  person, 
our  thought  will  be,  "How  can  the  Holy  Spirit  get  more  of 
me  ? "  The  former  conception  leads  to  self-exaltatiou ;  the 
later  conception  to  self-humiliation,  self-emptying,  and  self- 
renunciation.  If  we  think  of  the  Holy  Spirit  merely  as  a 
Divine  power  or  influence  and  then  imagine  that  we  have 
received  that  power,  there  will  be  the  temptation  to  feel 
as  if  Ave  belonged  to  a  superior  order  of  Christians.  A 
vv'oman  once  came  to  me  to  ask  a  question  and  began  by 
saying,  "Before  I  ask  the  question  I  want  you  to  under- 
stand that  I  am  a  PToly  Ghost  M'oman. ' '  The  words  and  the 
manner  of  uttering  them  made  me  feel  that  there  A^•as  a 
weakness  somewhere  in  belief  or  conduct.  Her  question 
was  this:  "Why  is  it  that  so  many  church  members  do  not 
believe  in  Holy  Ghost  religion?"  My  answer  was,  "If  many 
church  members  do  not  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  may 
be  that  many  church  members  are  not  Christians,  for 
Christians  do  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost."  But  I  said  to 
th^  woman  "I  also  want  to  ask  you  a  question,  "Why  is  it 
that  so  many  people  v/ho  say  they  are  Holy  Ghost  Chris- 
tians deliberately  ignore  the  precious  eomjnands  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  as  recorded  in  John  13?"  At  this  she  ac- 
knowledged that  she  believed  in  feet  washing,  but  her 
church  did  not  practice  it,  and  the  conversation  closed. 

When  WQ  think  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  Biblical  way 
as  a  Divine  Being  of  infinite  majesty  and  power,  conde- 
scending to  dwell  in  our  hearts  and  take  possession  of  our 
lives,  it  will  put  us  in  the  dust  of  humility,  make  obedience 
to  Christ's  commands  a  delight  and  cause  us  to  walk  very 
softly  before  God. 

I.  The  Power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  has  for  its  basis  his 
Eternity.  He  was  never  born  nor  created,  but  co-existent 
with  the  Father  and  Son.  According  to  the  credal  state- 
ment of  the  church  general:  "  believe  in  the  Ploly  Spirit' 
thas  recognizing  him  as  the  Third  Person  in  the  adorable 
Trinity,  and  very  God. 

II.  The  Power  of  the  Holy  Spiiit,  is  also  established, 
by  the  works  ascribed  to  him:  He  is  associated  with  crea- 
tion, as  introduced  in  the  second  verse  of  the  Bible,  "And 
the  Spirit  of  God  moved  on  the  face  of  the  waters."  The 
word'  "moved"  carries  the  sense  of  "Hovered"  or 
"brooded".  The  previous  condition  of  the  world  was  "waste 
and  void"  or  a  "formless  waste."  In  some  way  the  Spirit 
of  God  fasliioned  this  formless  -waste  into  the  multiplicity  of 
contrasts  that  followed.  He  bound  together  those  elements 
whicli  were  formless  and  so  prepared  the  way  for  the 
dividing  the  light  from  the  darkness  that  followed.  The 
mode  of  the  operation  we  do  not  know,  neither  would  it  add 
to  oui-  comprehension  of  his  power  to  Ivuow  it,  but  the 
PACT  of  the  operation  is  clearly  revealed.  (Text)  "By 
his  Spirit  the  heavens  were  GARNISIIED, "  "made  fair" 
or  "Beautiful."  That  is,  he  set  the  constellations  in  their 
order.  "Thou  sendest  forth  thy  Spirit,  they  are  created;  and 
thou  renewest  the  face  of  the  earth"  (Ps.  104:30).  His 
identity  and  equality  ^^'ith  the  Father  and  Son  is  shown  in 
the  great  commission  which  contain  the  baptismal  formula 
and  also  in  the  apostolic  benediction:  "Gol  ye  therefore  and 


make  disciples  of  all  the  nations,  baptizing  them  into  the 
NAME  of  the  FATHER  and  of  the  SON  and  of  the  HOLY 
SPIRIT"  (Matt.  28:19).  "The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  commiuiion  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  be  with  you  all  (11  Cor.  13:14). 

As  to  the  dispensational  office  work  of  the  Persons  of 
the  Holy  Trinity,  I  will  reserve  for  my  next  message,  under 
the  head  of  "The  Purpose  of  the  Holy  Spirit." 

Again  he  is  identified  as  maker:  "The  Spirit  of  God 
hath  MADE  me,  and  the  In-eath  of  the  Almighty  hath  given 
me  life"  (Job  33:4). 

III.  The  relatioji  of  the  Spirit  to  created  man:  "My 
Spirit  shall  not  strive  -with  man  forever,  for  that  he  also  is 
flesh:  yet  shall  his  days  be  a  hundred  and  twenty  years" 
(Gen.  6:3).  Here  the  Avork  of  the  Spirit  passes  from  the 
form  of  omnipotence  to  one  of  pleading  or  stri^'ing.  The 
Spirit  no  more  impresses  his  ^^nll  upon  the  material  universe, 
bui  expresses  (rolls  it  out)  as  a  rational  creature.  By  the 
preacliing  of  the  faithful  Noah  the  Spirit  pled  Avith  the  an- 
tediluvians to  do  right  and  escape  the  destruction  that  Avai 
coming  upon  a  corrupt  and  Avicked  A\'orld.  Prom  this  time 
ouAvard  the  Spirit  comes  on  men  in  various  Avays,  qualify- 
ing them  A^dth  supernatural  poAver  for  the  performance  of 
special  duties. 

JohnstoAvii,  Pennsylvania. 

(To  be  continued). 


Erecting  a  Scaffold  on  which  to  Hang  Civilization 

(Continued  from  page  9) 

any  other.    Every  time  Ave  forsake  God's  House  Ave  testify 
our  contempt  for  this  high  and  holy  day. 
5.    Sectarianism. 

Let  this  be  the  other  brace  and  our  scaffold  will  be  com- 
plete. This  bi-ace  is  the  smug  complacency  and  self  right- 
eousness that  says,  "We  are  right  and  all  others  are  A\-rong. " 
lliere  is  not  a-  single  thing  that  so  violates  all  of  the  virtues 
that  become  us  as  Christian  people  as  the  habit  of  constantly 
judging  others.  Destroy  the  chui'ches  and  oiu'  ciAdlization 
A\'ill  collapse  but  it  does  not  folloAv  that  the  multiplicity  of 
denominations,  cults  and  isms,  AviU  keep  it  alive  for  that  is 
churchianity  and  not  Christianity  and  a  dissipation  of  om- 
own  strength.  Whether  you  take  it  literally  or  spiritually 
the  prayer  of  the  Master  Avas  that  "avc  might  be  one."  One 
as  much  as  the  Father  and  Son  Avere  one.  No  mythical  union 
here.  Sectarianism  is  threatening  to  disrupt  the  mission 
A-s'ork  abroad  and  paralyze  the  church  at  home.  A  learned 
Christian  Chinaman  said,  "If  the  sectarian  missionary  Avould 
now  let  them  alone  they  Avould  have  one  Christian  church  in 
China."  Do  you  think  they  should  have  two  hundred  kinds 
of  them  as  Ave  have?  Let  us  in  no  way  be  party  to  the  trans- 
action that  Avill  disrupt  such  possibility]  of  iinion  and  unity 
Rather  let  us  be  party  to  that  better  spirit  that  A\all  bring 
about  that  for  Avhich  the  Master  so  fervently  prayed,  "That 
they  might  be  one."  BeAA^are  lest  Ave  sm  avA^ay  our  day  of 
grace  and  opportunity  and  hang  our  civilization  of  the  tAven- 
tieth  century  on  the  scaffold  avc  have  erected,  because  Ave 
had  eyes  but  could  not  see.  Where  there  is  no  A'ision  the 
people  perish. 

Flora,  Indiana. 


Volume  XLVIl 
Number  7 


February  18, 
1925 


THE 


r 


^= 


BRETHREN 
EVANGELIST 


Sayings  o£  George  Washington 

U/^F  ALL  the  dispositions  and  habits  which 
^^     lead   to   political   prosperity,   religion 
and  morality  are  indispensable  supports." 

"The  perpetuity  of  this  nation  depends  upon 
the  religious  training  of  the  young." 
"Speak  not  evil  of  the  absent,  it  is  unjust." 
"It  is  better  to  be  alone   than   in   bad   com- 
pany." 

"Let  your  hand  give  in   proportion  to  your 
purse." 

"It  is  our  duty  to  make  the  best  of  our  mis- 
fortunes." 

"True  religion  affords  government  its  surest 
support." 

"A  good  moral  character  is  the  finest  essen- 
tial in  a  man." 
"I  hate  deception  even  where  imagination  only  is  concerned." 
"It  is  impossible  to  reason  without  arriving  at  a  Supreme  Being." 
"I  hope,  some  day,  we  shall  become  a  storehouse  and  granary  for  the  world." 
"The  company  in  which  you  will  improve  most  will  be  least  expensive  to  you." 
"It  is  a  maxim  with  me  not  to  ask  what,  under  similar  circumstances,  I  would  not 
grant." 

"Labor  to  keep  alive  in  your  breast  that  little  spark  of  celestial  fire  called  Con- 
science." 

"Would  to  God  the  harmony  of  nations  were  an  object  that  lay  nearest  to  the 
hearts  of  sovereigns." 

"I  hold  the  maxim  no  less  applicable  to  public  than  to  private  affairs,  that  'honesty 
is  the  best  policy.'  " 

"Avoid  gaming.  This  is  a  vice  which  is  productive  of  every  possible  evil.  It  has 
been  the  ruin  of  many  a  worthy  family,  the  loss  of  many  a  man's  honor,  and  the  cause 
of  suicide.    Few  gain  by  this  abominable  practice,  while  thousands  are  injured." 


J 


PAGE  2 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  18,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  Ail  matter  for  pub- 
lication mast  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding  week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


XLbc 

Brethren 

Epanoelist 


When  ordeiiog  your  paper  ehanged 
^-ve  old  as  well  aa  new  addieas. 
Subacriptiona  diecontinaed  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  misaing  any  Bom- 
bers ranew  two  'weeka  in  advanee. 

n.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EOITOBS:  J.  Allen  MlUw,  Q.  W.  Beach,  A.  V.  KlsuaSU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   J2.00   per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  191S. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  EvaiiseUst,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Business   Manager,   Bretliren   Publishing  Company,   Ashland,   Ohio.     Make   all  checks  payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


The  Church  Popular  in  iripite  of  Criticism — Editor, 

Meddling  with.  God 's  Affairs — ^Editor,  

Editorial   Review,    

Tlie  Ohio  Pastor's  Convention — Dr.  Bame,   ........ 

Womanhood 's  Challenge — Mrs.  U.  J.  Shively,   .... 

Personality  of  tho  Help  Spirit  (IV)— L.  G.  Wood, 

Our  Golden  Jubilee — Dr.  Jacobs,   

A   Fatal  Refusal — Freeman   Ankrura,    

Our  Worship  Program — G.  S.  Baer,   


The  Lord  Working  Through  Them — Mrs.  Joyce  Saylor,   .... 

Sunday  School   Notes,   

The   Devotional  Life — Marguerite  Eau,    

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   , 

Krypton,  Kentucky — Fred   V..   Kinzie,    

News  from  the  Field,   13-14 

The  Tie  TTiat  Binds,  15 

In   the  Shadow,    15 

i'.. 1-111. -ss    Managers   Corner,    15-lti 


EDITORIAL 


The  Church  Popular  in  Spite  of  Criticism 


There  is  no  more  poptilar  institution,  and  yet  none  more  severely 
criticised  than  the  church.  It  has  doubtless  been,  widely  criticised  in 
every  age,  but  in  recent  years  a  veritable  flood  of  criticism  has  issued 
forth  from  every  imaginable  source.  If  some  would-be  writer  wished 
to  make  a  nama  for  himself,  he  considered  that  the  quickest  way  to 
get  himself  much  talked  about  was  to  set  forth  an  exaggerated  pic- 
ture of  the  real  or  imaginary  weanesses  of  the  church.  If  a  plat- 
form spoalcer  wanted  to  create  a  demand  for  his  oratory,  he  set  hijn- 
self  to  discover  or  to  build  up  a  case  against  the  church  wherein  it 
had  been  inexcusably  remiss  in  some  duty,  and  then  to  make  a  sen- 
sationai  exposure.  Even  preachers  of  the  Gospel,  and  especially 
professional  evangelists,  have  been  known  to  seek  to  build  up  for 
themselves  reputations  for  courage  and  conviction  by  spending  more 
time  lampooning  the  church  and  excoriating  the  church  member  than 
in  proclaiming  the  gospel  of  saving  grace  to  the  lost  and  growth  in 
grace  to  the  Christian,  with  the  result  that  many  outside  the  church 
have  been  led  to  believe  that  there  was  little  in  this  blessed  institu- 
tion to  command  their  respect  and  that  they  were  losing  nothing  by 
remaining  aloof. 

Criticising  the  church  has  become  such  a  popular  pastime — and 
with  some  a  business — that  it  is  indulged  in  on  almost  every  occasion 
and  in  practically  every  quarter,  by  men  in  high  and  low  station, 
and  by  those  who  are  members  of  it  as  well  as  by  those  who  are 
not.  If  we  were  to  take  seriously  all  the  derogatory  things  that 
have  been  said  about  the  church  of  Christ,  no  man  with  two  mites 
of  self-respect  would  want  to  acknowledge  having  any  connection 
with  it,  and  none  but  those  of  the  most  foolhardy  type  of  courage 
would  undiTtake  to  defend  it.  But  of  course  we  must  take  with 
more  than  the  proverbial  "grain  of  salt"  all  this  loose  talk  about 
its  weaknesses  and  failures.  And,  thanks  to  the  common  sense  of 
the  average  man,  it  is  not  taken  as  seriously  as  we  have  been  wont 
to  believe. 

In  spite  of  all  the  criticism  that  has  been  heaped  upon  it,  the 
church,  because  it  is  of  God,  stands  strong  and  powerful,  having  no 
need  of  defenders  (though  many  have  come  to  its  defense)  save  for 
the  quiet  aud  marvelously  pervading  influence  which  it  is  daily 
wielding  and  the  wonderful  transformations  of  life  and  enrichment 
of  character  it  is  constantly  effecting  amongst  all  classes,  races  and 
colors  of  people.  All  the  attacks  that  have  been  launched  against 
it  have  haid  little  deterring  effect  upon  its  progress,  have  failed  to 


divert  it  from  its  high  purpose  and  plan,  and  have  not  resulted  in 
marshalling  sentiment  against  it  to  the  degree  that  some  seem  to 
fear.  Rather  the  public  attitude  toward  the  church  has  been  one  oi 
growing  appreciation,  notwithstanding  the  rain  of  criticism.  In  the 
midst  of,  and  possibly  by  reason  of,  this  opposition  it  has  grown 
steadily  stronger,  and  its  attackers  seem  only  to  have  centered  atten- 
tion more  unitedly  upon  it  and  to  have  caused  even  its  bitterest 
enemies  to  contemplate  the  secrets  of  its  power  and  influence. 

Indeed  the  very  greatness  of  the  criticism  being  thrown  upon  the 
church  is  working  to  its  benefit.  'This  is  building  up  respect  for  it 
and  causing  people  to  realize  that  it  is  no  ordinary  institution  noi 
a  weak  and  dying  force.  Tlie  more  powerful  and  respectable  the 
critics,  the  greater  has  been  the  credit  to  the  church  by  reason  of 
the  futility  of  their  utmost  endeavors  to  tarnish  its  reputation,  and 
to  point  out  a  weakness  that  can  lessen  its  influence.  For  howevei 
much  men  may  stress  its  weaknesses,  common  sense  teaches  people 
that  a  dead  or  dying  issue  would  not  bring  forth  so  vehement  a,n 
article  as  the  one  by  Rupert  Hughes,  published  recently  in  the  ' '  Cos- 
mopolitan,"  on  "Why  I  Do  Not  Go  to  Church."  Nor  would  a  pop- 
ular magazine  like  "Collier's"  have  made  church  membership  the 
topic  for  discussion  to  which  the  readers  of  the  periodical  were  asked 
to  contribute,  if  it  did  not  feel  sure  that  the  public  wa,s  greatly 
interested  in  the  church  and  would  respond  to  the  subject.  And  it 
did  respond.  In  answer  to  the  article  by  W.  O.  Saunders,  ' '  Why  1 
Am  Not  a  Church  Member, ' '  the  magazine  received  1,514  replies 
from  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  readers.  Of  these  replies  1,118  were 
for  the  church  and  401  were  against  it. 

"All  the  letters  were  read  by  Webb  Waldron, "  says  the  Liter- 
arj'  Digest,  ' '  and  he  writes  that  he  is  '  amazed  by  the  proof  these 
letters  give  of  what  vital  forces  the  church  and  religion  are  in 
America  today.  The  very  denunciations  of  the  church  show  how 
large  it  bulks  in  the  life  in  which  the  writer  lives.'  " 

The  prize-winningj  reply  to  Mr.  Saunder's  a,rticle  was  written  by 
the  Rev.  Frank  Arthur  Butler,  of  Bellingham,  Washington.  It  dosea 
with  these  words: 

"I,  too,  have  been  dragged  throug'h  irreligious  revival  meetings 
as  a  boy.  I,  too,  once  left  the  church.  I,  too,  reread  the  words  of 
Jesus.  I,  too,  see  the  church's  weakness.  I  am  a  man,  however,  ana 
a  pa,rt  of  the  world  as  it  is,  a  recipien,t  of  its  benefits  as  well  as  its 
problems.     It  is  because  of  this  I  say  'Give  me  a  job — in  the  best 


FEBRUARY  18,  1125 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


?AGE 


institution  for  good  in  the  world — the  church.  Give  me  a  job,'  I  say, 
'Let  me  helf  lift.' 

"That's  why  I  am  a  member  of  the  church." 

No,  we(  need  not  fear  for  the  church 's  future,  its  steady  progress, 
its  final  and  successful  outcome.  It  is  bound  to  go  forward  and 
ultimately  to  succeed  in,  a,ccomplishing  the  will  of  God  in  the  world, 
howevi  r  much  would-be  reformers  of  it  and  outspoken  critics  of  it 
throw  impediments  in  its  way.  It  does  have  its  weaknesses  because, 
in  its  composition  it  is  a  human  organization,  and  there  are  many 
ways  in  which  its  members  can  make  it  more  efficient  in  the  work 
to  Arhich  it  has  been  set.  All  this  every  conscientious  churchman 
recognizes.  But  we  know  this,  too,  that  the  rantings  of  its  shallo^\• 
and  ofttimes  insincere  friends  can  not  effectively  improve  it,  nor 
can  the  bitter  denunciations  of  its  enemies  endanger  it.  We  are 
often  annoyed  by  the  constant  repetition  of  such  criticisms  and 
sometimes  disturbed!  by  the  ruthlessness  of  the  attacks,  yet  we  know 
that  the  critics  are  more  volublei  than  effective,  and  that  they  are 
not  taken  so  seriously  by  other  folks  as  by  themselves.  For  all  the 
whilei  the  church  is  growing  more  popular,  as  it  is  steadily  becoming 
more  powerful  and  far-reaching  in  its  divine  iniluence. 


Meddling  with  God's  Affairs 

Throughout!  the  centuries  since  the  days  of  Jesus,  Christendoui 
has  been  repeatedly  menaeeid  by  prophets  who  presume  to  tell  their 
fellows  when  the  world  is  coming  to  an  end.  'One  would  think,  with 
the  growth  of  civilization  and  religious  enlig'htenment,  that  such  false 
reasoning  and  foolish  faith  would  practically  cease  to  afflict  our 
aspiring  humanity,  but  we  have  with  us  still  those  who  persist  in 
meddlingj  in  affairs  which  an  almighty  and  aUwise  God  has  reservea 
unto  himself  alone.  On  February  6th  it  was  predicted  that  the  world 
would  come  to  an  end  and  little  gi'oups  of  a  sect  of  the  Seventh  Day 
Adventists  gathered  in  waiting  for  the  expected  end  only  to  be  dis- 
appointed, and  in  many  cases  impoverished.  And  there  have  been 
reported  at  least  four  deaths  directly  due  to  disappointment  caused 
by  this  deception.  Besides  it  brings  into  disrepute  a  very  important 
and  highly  spiritual  doctrine  of  the  Bible — the  doctrine  of  Christ's 
return  and  of  the  end  of  the  world.  Many  scientists  agree  with  the 
Bible  that  this  world  is  destined  to  come  to  an  end,  that  it  is  not 
expected  to  last  through  all  eternity.  But  certainly  no  scientist,  nor 
yet  a  true  interpreter  of  the  Bible  will  attempt  to  point  out  the  time 
of  the  end.  And  moreover  it  is  something  we  need  not  worry  about. 
For,  though  some  think  we  have,  a  long  time  yet  in  which  to  accom- 
plish the  program  of  Christ  for  this  world  and  others  think  the  time 
is  short,  the  big  and  only  business  of  the  Christian  is  to  do  the  will 
of  God  and  complete  the  work  of  Christ,  and  leave  "'times  and  sen- 
sons"  in  the  hands  of  the  Father.  We  can  trust  him  to  keep  things 
going  in  an  orderly  manner  until  his  plans  and  purposes  are  fulfilled 
and  then  to  take  proper  eare  of  his  children  of  earth. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

One  of  the  severest  tests  of  a  Christian  is  to  lie.  able  to  refuse 
to  be  a  party  to  some  thrilling  piece  of  scandal. 

Prayer  is  not  the  only  thing  a  Christian)  is  reqiiired  to  do,  luit 
he  can  do  nothing  else  until  he  has  learned  to  pray. 

He  who  contents  himself  in  following  Christ  afar  off  will  k>  on 
find  himself  walking  arm  in  arm  with  the  Devil. 

Brother  H.  F.  E.  O'Neill  makes  an  important  suggestion  in  the 
news  department  aboui  endowment  for  the  Superannuated  Ministers' 
Fund. 

Juvenile  delinquency  is  on  the  decline  throughout  the  country, 
despite  crime  waves  recurrent  in  large  cities,  reports  the  National 
Probation   Association. 

"Give  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you."  But  he  who  keeps  his 
eye  ever  open  for  the  returning  measure  will  get  no  credit  in 
heaven.     He  is   doing  a   cash  business. 


The  White  Gift  Offerings  will  soon  reach  the  goal,  if  they  keep 
coming  in.  But  surely  it  would  be  a  convenience  all  around  if  every 
school  would  report  promptly.     See  Dr.  STiively's  report  in  this  issue. 

Dr.  L.  S.  Bauman  writes  of  his  Bible  conference  at  Berne,  Indi 

ana,  where  he  found  a  most  wide-awake  and     aggressi^-e     country 

church  with  Brother  John  Parr  as  pastor.  Three  confessed  Christ  as 
their  Savior   at  the   meetings. 

It  is  no  reflection  upon  the  church  that  there  is  an  occasional 
hypocrite  in  its  number  even  as  it  was  not  upon  Christ  that  there 
was  a  Judas  among  his  Twelve;  it  simply  means  that  a  man  can  be 
w'hat  he  wants  to  be,  what  he  sets  his  heart  upon,  in  spite  of  the 
crowd  in  which  he  mingles  and  all  diverse  influences  with  which  he 
may  be  surrounded. 

So  long  as  we  are  so  human  as  to  be  unable  to  read  the  thoughts 
of  men's  hearts  or  to  fully  grasp  those  they  try  to  express  we  may 
avoid  many  groundless  suspicions,  tinjust  criticisms,  needless  Buffer- 
avoid  many  groundless  suspicions,  unjust  criticisms  needless  stiffer- 
ings  and  sinful  divisions  by  giving  large  place  to  forbearance,  tol- 
erance and  love. 

Brother  Homer  Anderson,  pastor  of  the  Roanoke,  Indiana,  church 
led  his  people  recently  in  a  successful  evangelistic  campaign  w'hich 
resulted  in  fourteen  confessions.  The  Sunday  school  has  experienced 
a  remarkable  growth  under  the  superintendency  of  Brother  Charles 
Yoimg.  These  people  are  talking  full  time  and  in  the  face  of  the 
enthusiasm  generated  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  they  can  fail. 

President  E.  E.  Jacobs  in  announcing  the  Alumni  Quarterly  makes 
mention  of  tentative  plans  for  celebrating  the  Golden  Anniversary 
•  •  tlie  fouuiling  of  A.shland  College.  It  is  a  splendid  idea  and  ought 
to  be  received  with  enthusiasm  throughout  the  brotherhood.  Every 
congregation  ought  to  be  given  an  opportunity  of  carrying  out  an 
appropriate  service,  the  preparation  for  w'hich  would  lend  enthusiasm 
for  an  even  greater  success  at  Ashland. 

Brother  John  Perry  Horlacher  pastor  of  the  church  at  Waynes- 
boro, Pennsylvania,  reports  concerning  the  organisations  and  activ- 
ities at  his  place.  It  seems  that  the  Sunday  school  has  about  reached 
its  limit  until  a  new  building  has  been  erected.  The  campaign  for 
the  raising  of  funds  for  this  purpose  is  making  progress.  Christian 
Endeavor  Week  was  observed  in  a  splendid  manner,  one  special 
feature  being  the  address  by  Brother  A.  L.  Lynn  of  Pittsburgh. 

Brother  Fred  V.  Kinzie,  who  with  his  wife  has  charge  of  the 
mission  at  Krypton,  Kentucky,  writes  an  interesting  letter  setting 
forth  the  conditions  as  he  has  found  them  to  exist.  The  task  is 
difficult  but  he  has  confidence  in  the  outcome.  We  imagine  he  has 
the  situation  sized  up  right  when  he  says  the  growth  must  come 
through  the  training  of  the  children,  and  that  of  course  takes  time, 
liut  it  is;  tlie  waj'  of  most  permanency.  He  suggests  to  the  brother- 
hood ways  of  helping  along  with  the  work  there.  Doubtless  there  are 
many  who  will  want  to  have  a  part  in  providing  these  improvements. 

We  are  glad  to  present  a  likeness  of  Brother  Freeman  Anlu'um, 
and  the  beautiful  parsonage  which  was  recently  built  for  his  comfort 
at  Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia.  As  Brother  Ankrum  says,  the  picture 
does  not  do  justice  to  the  parsonage,  but  from  the  description  we  can 
imagine  what  a  beautiful  and  cozy  place  it  is.  They  are  planning  to 
build  a  new  church  in  the  near  future  that  will  match  the  parson- 
age. The  Oak  Hill  pastorate  has  made  remarkable  progress  in  tht> 
last  two  years  and  with  a  continuation  of  this  same  fine  spirit  of 
co-operation  and  activity  we  may  e.xpect  great  things  of  the  future. 

The  Business  Manager  is  in  his  "Comer '5  this  week  and  he  has 
some  good  things  to  report.  Two  new  churches  on  the  Honor  Roll 
and  eleven  renew  their  membership  to  that  honored  place.  Brother 
Teeter  is  absolutely  right  when  he  emphasizes  the  importance  of  the 
Evangelist  circulation  to  every  other  interest  of  the  church.  Congre- 
gations wiU  not  appreciate  what  they  are  missing  by  being  without 
the  Evangelist  in  every  home  until  they  have  once  had  it  in  the 
homes.  Publication  Day  offering  is  beginning  to  come  in  fine.  One 
church  stands  out  above  all  others  as  deserving  of  special  mention 
and  that  is  Ashland,  which  made  an  offering  of  $200.00  to  this  pur- 
pose. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  18,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Ohio  Pastor's  Convention 

By  Charles  A.  Bame,  D.  D. 


It  was  our  privilege,  under  the  favor  of  the  church  here, 
to  attend  the  Sixtli  Pastor's  Council  of  the  Ohio  Council  of 
Churches.  It  met  at  the  state  Capital  in  the  great  Memorial 
Hall,  more  than  six  hundred  in  number.  That  alone  Avas  an 
inspiring  sight  and  a  rare  assemblage.  Six  hundred  men 
whose  lives  have  been  surrendered  to  human  betterment  and 
whose  Avliole  aim  is  to  elevate  the  moral  and  spiritual  sittt. 
of  their  fellows,  is  no  mean  thing  to  ^^dtness.  To  know- 
that  they  came  from  every  angle  of  Denominationalism  and 
dwelt  together  in  unity  and  haimony  for  two  days,  reveal- 
ing methods  of  success  in  the  kingdom,  and  ways  to  win,  is 
more  than  one  finds,  sometimes,  on  the  outskirts  of  the  field. 
At  home,  too  often,  even  preachers  that  ought  never  think  of 
it,  do  small  things  to  gain  an  advantage,  and  it  is  so  appar- 
ent and  so  selfish  on  the  face  of  it, 
that  it  is  a  great  relief  to  know  that 
sometimes,  they  get  away  from  that 
small  circle  and  make  the  Kingdom 
the  BIG  thing.  That  was  the  gen- 
eral spirit  of  this  Pastor's  Comicil. 
Here  men  of  wide  experience  and 
of  National  reputation  gave  the 
best  they  had  and  sometimes,  it 
meant  that  by  improved  methods, 
they  were  giving  secrets  to  some 
who  would  go  out  and  use  them  to 
get  people  into  other  denominations 
who  otlienvise  would  be  for  their 
own.  But  that  does  not  always 
make  the  most  for  the  enlargement 
of  the  borders  of  our  Zion. 


^bc  Soul  Minnei-0  ipra^er 
Ib^mn 

Lord  speak  to  me  that  I  may  sDeak 

In  living  echoes  of  thy  tone; 
As  thou  hast  sought,  so  let  me  seek 

Thy  erring  children  lost  and  lone. 

0  strengthen  me,  that  while  I  stand 
Firm  on  the  rock  and  strong  in  thee, 

1  may  stretch  out  a  loving  hand 
To  wresblers  with  the  troubled  sea. 


J 


O  teach  me  Lord,  that  I  may  teach 
The  preciovis  things  thou  dost  impart; 

And  wing  my  words  that  they  may  reach 
The  hidden  depths  of  many  a  heart. 


J 


O  give  thine  own  sweet  rest  to  me. 

That  I  may  speak  with  soothing  power 
A  word  in  season  as  from  thee, 

To  weary  ones  in  needful  hour. 

O  fill  me  with  thy  fullness,  Lord. 

Until  my  very  heart  o'erflow 
In  kindling  thought  ajid  glowing  word, 

Thy  love  to  tell,  thy  praise  to  show. 


O  use  me  Lord   use  even  me. 

Just  as  thou  wilt,  and  when  and  where; 
Until  thy  hlessed  face  I  see. 

Thy  rest,  thy  joy,  thy  glory  share. 

— ^Selected 


Evangelism 

One  entire  session  of  a  half  day 
was  given  over  to  Evangelism.  It 
was  a  live  and  interesting  session. 
Perhaps  the  most  interesting  and 
helpful — but  how  can  one  tell?  One 
could  not  have  lived  where  I  have 
for  the  last  month  and  not  get  the 
impression  made  by  this  meeting, 
— that  we  are  on  the  eve  of  another 
great  wave  of  evangelism.  I  have 
called  it  in  my  report  to  the  church, 
"The  New  Evangelism."  For  sev- 
eral years,  now,  we  who  try  to  keep 
pace  with  this  work  of  the  church, 
have  been  reading  and  hearing 
about  The  New  Evangelism.  In  the  sense  that  evangelism 
takes  on  new  methods  or  raises  up  again,  the>  old  ones,  it  is 
new.  Just  now,  A.  D.  1925,  there  is  doubtless  a  rever.sion 
from  the  kind  of  evangelism  that  is  represented  by  the 
great  organization  of  big  parties  and  tabernacles.  Indeed, 
Bishop  Henderson  of  the  M.  E.  Bishopric,  Avith  a  wide  ges- 
ture of  his  hand  and  an  oratorical  orotund  said,  ' '  With  that 
sort  of  evangelism,  I  am  done."  It  was  a  sliock  to  me;  and 
I  believe  that  the  learned  bishop  may  yet  live  to  repent  of 
the  statement  or  to  amplify.  The  other  outstanding  and 
commanding  address  on  this  topic  was  by  Guy  Black  of 
Indiana,  who  is  the  specialist  in  the  new  method  of  a  no- 
preaeMng  revival.  It  was  he,  who,  for  some  years,  now, 
has  been  conducting  revivals  without  sermons.  He  says 
that  the  best  part  of  the  evening  is  inevitably  spent  by  the 
people  who  ought  to  l)e  working,  visiting*  and  making  heart 
to  heart  appeals,  in  listening  to  semions.  So,  he  organizes  a 
church  into  visiting  companies  of  two  and  sends  them  to 


homes  and  offices,  to  get  signatures  to  a  card  accepting 
membership  in  the  church.  But  in  his  address  and  explana- 
tions, he  x'evealed  (to  me)  the  wealoiess  of  the  plan.  He 
said,  ' '  All  who  work  at  tins  task  of  the  Kingdom  know  that 
there  is  no  longer  the  conviction  of  sin  there  once  was." 
Agreed:  but  he  then  went  on  to  say  that  therefore,  the 
appeal  is  made  to  service  and  family,  etc.  But  there  is  the 
fallacy  and  weakness  of  this  system.  It  gets  church  mem* 
bers  without  conviction  of  sin  and  what  have  yuu  in  that 
case,  but  a  simier  in  the  church?  With  thd  Joy  and  delight 
evidenced  by  both  these  workers  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
church,  masterful  fellows  both,  many  pi'eachers  were  en- 
thused ;  and  that  there  will  be  a  great  deal  more  of  personal 
evangelism  as  a  result,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  That  this 
side  of  evangelism  has  been  too 
much  neglected,  is  just  as  true; 
but  when  any  evangelist  forgets  the 
sermon  and  that  it  is  the  Gospel 
that  is  the  power  of  God  unto  sal- 
vation and  that  it  is  by  the  fool- 
ishness of  preaching  that  we  are  to 
save  some, — when  they  forget  the 
model  evangelistic  service  was  at 
Pentecost  with  a  powerful  DOC- 
TRINAL SERMON,  they  are  sure 
to  have  time  to  repent  or  relent,  or 
exijlain  or  amplify.  It  was  a  great 
session,  but  I  could  not  report  with- 
out preaching,  a  bit,  as  you  now 
know.  The  one  other  tiling  I  wish 
to  tell  the  Brethren  preachers  and 
w  orkers  is  that  we  are  bound  to 
see,  in  the  immediate  future,  more 
of  this  personal  appeal  and  if  we 
do  not  align  ourselves  and  prepare 
ourselves  with  this  method  as  well 
as  the  preacliing,  we  will  find  many 
of  our  prospects  going  to  other 
churches.  In  every  denomination 
of  which  I  know,  around  me  here, 
there  is  a  remarkable  increase  of 
actiA'ity  in  personal  evangelism 


i 


I 


Vacation  Bible  Schools 


One  session  was  given  over  to 
the  discussion  of  this  new  activity. 
Men  of  experience  told  of  the  value 
of  this  agency  for  the  education  of 
our  youth  in  matters  of  religion.  Sure  as  we  live,  our  youth 
are  not  getting  the  religious  foundation  they  need  and  there 
is  little  hope  for  them  unless  we  become  alive  in  the  work 
offered  in  this  fine,  new  movement.  Many  methods  are  being 
tried ;  some  in  the  school  and  some  in  the  church,  but  what- 
ever the  method,  we  need  to  be  with  the  first  of  them  in  tliis 
\vork  of  carrying  religious  instruction  to  our  youth,  in  the 
next  vacation  time. 

The  Banquet 

The  Banquet  was  one  of  the  largest  I  ever  saw.  It  was 
a  splendid  meal.  Ministers  were  seated  according  to  coun- 
ties, which  put  them  with  folks  they  knew.  The  big  feature 
of  this  meeting  was  that  we  had  with  us,  President  Thomp 
son  of  the  Ohio  State  University,  Governor  Donahey,  Lieu- 
tenant Governor  Lewds,  Attorney  General  Crabbe,  Speaker 
of  the  House  Silver,  and  most  of  the  State  Senators  and 
Representatives.    It  seemed  a  travesty,  that  these  represen- 


FEBRUARY  18,  1125 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


tatives  of  the  people  should  have  been  the  guests  of  their 
ministers  who  had  put  themselves  squarely  for  the  Child 
J  Iiabor  Amendment  and  that  the  next  day,  these  representa- 
tives should  vote  by  a  large  majority  against  it.  But  the 
representatives  surely  knew  what  the  voters  at  home 
thought,  and  it  is  votes  that  make  office-holders. 

Every  one  of  these  Officers  above-mentioned  spoke.  I 
considered  the  message  of  Donahey  significant :  He  said,  ' '  If 
you  preachers  are  in  a  town  where  law  is  "^aolated,  go  to  the 
Mayor  three  times,  presenting  him  with  your  desires  in 
writing  and  keep  a  copy;  ask  him  each  time  to  observe  the 
la\v  and  enforce  it ;  if  he  does  not  on  the  third  admonition 
and  you  report  to  me,  I  promise  you  that  within  twenty- 
four  hours,  he  will  be  looking  across  the  desk  at  your  Gov- 
ernor." There  seemed  no  sign  of  a  "scofflaw,"  in  that 
crowd,  or  any  part  of  it.  All  were  for  thei  law  and  its  en- 
forcement. 

In  the  closing  session,  various  pastors  gave  what 
seemed  to  be  a  tale  of  their  successes  and  the  how  of  their 
methods.  In  this,  was  engendered  the  only  spirit  of  dishar- 
mony; here  I  could  not  refrain  from  saying  to  our  pastor 
Oberholtzer  of  Columbus,  we  saw  the  fire  begin  to  fly;  be- 
cause one  preacher  in  that  city  had  been  successful  in  get- 
ting a  lot  of  people  from  other  denominations  in  a  sort  of 


people's  church.  It  seemed  to  set  hard  on  some  partisans 
of  these  older  groups  that  some  one  had  been  able  to  get 
their  members  to  go  into  the  very  sort  of  thing  they  seemed 
to  be  working  for,  among  us  all.  In  other  words,  as  long  as 
they  could  put  themselves  on  a  par  with  us  whose  gospel 
is  so  much  fuller  and  therefore  so  much  the  more  limiting 
us  and  keeping  us  small,  it  was  fine;  but  when  one  took 
some  members  out  of  theirs  and  gave  such  a  still  mder 
l^erth,  they  had  a  whole  hour  to  try  to  find  out  who  they 
are  now,  and  where  they  gave  their  missionaiy  money,  and 
-ivho  ordained  their  preachers,  and  -svhere  they  got  their 
pastors  and'  what  not'?  It  was  all  very  funny  to  one  who  had 
k  oked  in  on  the  whole  performance  as  we  had.  In  this  ser- 
vice, our  own  Dr  Bell  was  one  of  the  scheduled  speakers  and 
needless  to  say  took  good  care  of  himself  and  fearlessly  told 
them  that  a.  church  could  be  one  of  the  largest  in  his  city 
and  still  stick  to  the  old-time  rejligion  and  the  whole  gospel 

But  it  was  a  great  meeting,  and  I  covet  for  the  Brethren 
pastors  another  year,  that  they  shall  all  be  there  for  the 
inspiration,  enlargement  of  vision  and  opportunity  to  study 
methods  and  harmonize  themselves  with  big  things  in  the 
measure  of  gospel  pi-ivilege. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Womanhood's  Challenge  to  the  Manhood  of  the  Church 


By  Mrs.  U.  J.  Shively 


Organized  womanhood  in  the  Brethren  church  is  repre- 
sented by  the  Woman's  Missionaiy  Society  and  the  Sister 
hood  of  Mary  and  Martha.  There  are  no  such  organizations 
for  men  and  boys.  True,  there  are  organized  Sunday  school 
classes,  Init  no  united  organization  like  our  W.  M.  S.  and 
S.  M.  M. 

The  National  W.  M.  S.  for  many  years  have  put  their 
stamp  of  approval  on!  the  education  of  our  youth  liy  -wholly 
supporting  the  Theological  Chair  at  Ashland  College.  They 
are  positive  of  one  fact:  the  Brethren  church  must  educate 
her  own  preachers,  missionaries,  leaders,  teachei's,  and  lay- 
men. No  other  denomination  will  do  it.  We  are  glad  t(. 
know  the  National  Sunday  School  Association  is  assisting 
the  Chair  of  religious  edlication. 

The  W.  M.  S.  have  always  been  interested  in  the  exten- 
sion of  Christ's  kingdom  and  many  mission  churches  have 
been  helped  until  they  have  become  self-supporting.  Other 
churches  have  been  started  by  the  local  W.  M.  S. 

A  dozen  or  15  years  ago  the  Mission  Study  Class  was 
urged  by  our  far  seeing  national  officers  and  our  women 
are  getting  that  world-wide  vision  which  comes  only  from 
the  knowledge  of  conditions.  Of  course  not  all  our  member;- 
have  availed  themselves  of  the  privilege,  but  those  who  have 
carefully  followed  the  course  of  study  are  generally  in 
formed  of  both  home  and  foreign  affairs  and  Avhat  is  being- 
done  to  meet  the  need.  Oiir  Home  and  Foreign  Mission 
offerings  are  increasing.  Why?  I  believe  the  increased  mis- 
sionary offerings  is  partly  the  result  of  mission  study. 

The  W.  M.  S.  and  S.  M.  M.  do  not  want  a  monopoly  on 
missionaiy  infoiTnation,  but  -i\-here  is  the  organization  for 
men  and  boys?  In  a  few  churches  the  mission  school  is 
carried  on  for  all  ages  but  the  majority  of  our  men  and  boys 
and  many  of  our  women  too,  are  missing  the  very  informa- 
tion which  challenges  them  to  life  service  for  tlie  Master. 
We  have  always  had  a  feeling  of  regret  for  the  manhood  of 
the  church  who  have  not  the  advantage  of  an  organization 
like  our  beloved  W.  M.  S.  and  S.  M.  M.  and  for  the  women 
who  have  not  availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity  of  ser- 
vice through  this  channel. 

The  African  Hospital  Fund  is  a  direct  result  of  the 
study  of  such  books  as  "Minister  of  Mercy"  and  "An 
African  Trail." 

In  union  there  is  strength,  so  when  1,000  or  2,000  women 


pledge  themselves  to  pray  daily  at  certain  hours  for  the 
advancement  of  God's  kingdom:  for  the  men  and  women  in 
our  various  fields  of  labor,  for  the  consecration  of  mother- 
hood, etc.,  something  is  bound  to  happen.  PRAYER  RE. 
LEASES  POWER.  The  lives  of  these  women  mil  become 
stronger  and  God  can  use  them  as  channels  through  which 
his  power  can  be  and  -will  be  released.  Make  us  channels 
of  blessing,  we  pray. 

Where  can  the  manhood  of  our  church  get  this  united 
impetus '? 

The  W.  M.  S.  has  just  launched  a  new  enterprise — A 
Tithers'  League.  And  what  will  this  mean?  Just  this,  that 
every  mail,  woman  and  child  who  joins  this  league  has  given 
(Tod  his  rightful  place  in  their  lives.  GOD  FIRST.  In  our 
dealings  -with  man,  we  may  have  possessions  and  say,  This 
is  yours  and  that  is  mine.  But  A\dth  God,  all  is  his  and  we 
are  borrowers,  renters,  stewards,  and  a  tithe]-  recognizes  this 
fact.  No  doubt  in  every  church  there  are  tithers,  in  some 
churches  many,  but  the  majority  of  Christians  are  not.  The 
result  of  the  campaign  of  reading  of  tithing  literature  as 
was  launched  by  our  W.  M.  S.  during  Januaiy  will  be  wide 
spread  and  felt  in  all  departments  of  the  church.  There  Avill 
bo  more  consecrated  womanhood  and  manhood,  the  spiritual 
life  of  individuaLs  will  be  quickened  and  deepened  and  this 
Mall  be  felt  in  the  church  and  community.  When  we  bring 
not  a  part  but  "the  whole  tithe  into  the  storehouse,  then  we 
can  expect  God  to  open  the  windows  of  heaven  and  pour  out 
blessings  and  there  shall  not  be  room  enough  to  receive  it. 

But  why  do  we  speak  of  the  different  branches  of  the 
W.  I\L  S.?  Surely  not  to  boast  of  what  has  been  accom- 
plished, but  to  show  what  can  be  done  by  united  effort.  God 
has  used  consecrated,  organized  womanhood  in  his  sendee 
ai  home  and  over  seas,  and  as  long  as  we  follow  his  leadings 
he  -will  use  us. 

AVhat  about  the  manhood  and  boyhood  of  the  church? 
the  clergy  have  their  ministerial  association,  but  what  about 
the  laym'an?  Would  they  had  the  opportunity  for  united 
effort  and  the  desire  for  service  such  as  has  come  through 
the  organization  of  the  womanhood  of  the  church,  the  Wom- 
an's Missionary  Society  and  the  Sisterhood'  of  Mary  and 
Martha. 

Nappanee,  Indiana. 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  18,  1925 


The  Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

By  L.  G.  Wood 

{Being  a.  Series  of  Lectures  Deti-vered  at  the  Pennsylvania  District  Conference,  Johnstotvn,  Oct.  t3-t7,  1924. 

Published  in  Parts.     Pari  IV) 
"HE  WILL  GUIDE  YOU  INTO  ALL  TRUTH."— JOHN  16:13. 


IV.  The  relation  of  the  Spirit  to  indiAddual  men:  The 
idea  of  Holiness  is  not  so  usually  associated  ^dth  the  Spirit 
ill  the  Old  Testament.  The  term  "Holy  Spirit"  occurs  but 
three  times  in  it.  David  prays  (Ps.  51:11)  :  "Take  not  thy 
Holy  Spirit  from  me."  It  i.s  mainly  in  reference  to  Messian- 
ic days  that  we  find  this  ethical  aspect  found  in  the  Old 
Testament,  which  is  in  perfect  harmony  with  God's  law  of 
progressive  development  in  the  world.  We  find  Ms  first 
working  upon  a  chaotic  material  universe;  second,  upon 
society ;  and  third,  upon  the  individual  character.  His  work 
upon  the  material  universe  makes  it  a  fit  dwelling-place  for 
man.  His  work  upon  society  makes  man  fit  to  dwell  in  the 
universe,  and  his  work  upon  the  individual  character  makes 
m.an  fit  for  a  righteous  and  holy  fellowship  with  similar 
characters.  Thus  it  must  be  understood  that  the  po^vor  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  pervades  the  entire  universe,  from  the  da-wn 
of  creation  until  he  is  realized  in  the  fullness  of  Hs  Deity. 
in  the  eternal  day.  We  are  reminded  of  a  striking  poem  en- 
titled "Darkness." 

"I  had  a  dream  wMch  was  not  all  a  dream; 

The  bright  sun  was  extinguished, 

Aiid  the  stars  did  wander  dark'ning 

Through  the  eternal  space,    rayless  and'    pathless ; 

And  the  icy  earth  swung'  blind  and  black 'ning. 

Morn  came  and  went  and  came  again, 

Through  the  moonless  air. 

And  brought  no  day. 

All  was  darkness  and  desolation." 

Over  such  a  terrible  scene  of  darkness  and  confusion 
did  the  Holy  Spirit  MOVE  in  tliat  first  great  week  of  begin- 
nings. But,  over  a  scene  of  yet  more  terrible  darluiess  does 
he  move  in  this  .second  week  of  creation,  when  he  conde- 
scends to  the  lowest  depths  of  the  valley  of  sin,  and  the  dark 
abyss  of  corruption  and  deceit,  to  "create  in  me  a  clean 
heart,  and  renew  a  right  spirit  ^nthin  me." 

The  Bible's  analysis  of  man's  natural  state  after  de- 
praved by  sin  is  a  dark  picture  indeed:  "The  heart  is  deceit- 
ful above  all  things,  and  desperately  wicked,  who  can  know 
it?"  (Jer.  17:9).  "Thy  feet  sunk  in  the  mire"  (Jer.  38:22). 
"But  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full 
of  deadly  poison"  (Jas.  3:8). 

Paul  certainly  describes  the  worst  condition,  in  the  fol- 
io wmg  tenns:  "Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into. a  lie, 
.  .  .  worshipped  the  creature  more  than  the  Creator,  .  . 
Being  filled  -with  all  unrighteousness,  fornication,  wicked- 
ness, .  .  .  full  of  envy,  murderj  debate,  deceit.  .  .  .  haters  of 
God,  despiteful,  proTid,  boasters,  inventors  of  evil  things." 
(Eom.  1  :24-32) .  From  the  blackness  of  this  darkness  may 
we  appreciate  the  purpose  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  making  man 
a  new  creature.  "You  hath  he  quickened  who  were  dead 
ill  tresspasses  and  sins"  (Eph.  2:1).  "Knomng  this,  that 
our  old  man  is  crucified  with  him  that  tlie  body  of  sin  might 
be  destroyed"  (Rom.  6:6).  These  and  many  like  passages  of 
Scripture  convince  us  that  the  Holy  Spirit  alone  can  bring  in 
THE  NEW  MAN,  WHICH  AFTER  GOD  IS  CREATED  IN 
RIGHTEOUSNESS  AND  TRUE  lIOUrNESS  (Eph.  4:24). 

And  in  this,  he  does  a  far  greater  piece  of  creative  work, 
than  when  he  brought  order  out  of  the  original  chaos,  in 
the  creation  of  the  material  world. 

According  to  his  power,  Jesus  Christ  is  declared  to  be 
the  Son  of  God:  "Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
which  was  made  of  the  seed  of  David  according  to  the  flesh, 
and  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  -with  P0"V\T3R,  accordina,' 
to  the  Spirit  of  Holiness,  by  the  resurrectoin  from  the  dead 


(Rom.  1 :4) .  When  we  step  into  the  audience  room  of  the 
King,  the  Holy  Spirit  gives  us  a  glimpse  of  the  glory  of  the 
Iving  from  the  standpoint  of  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke  and 
John  and  as  we  enter  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  we  behold  the 
Holy  Spirit,  as  never  before,  engaged  in  his  Office  Avork  in 
the  foiiaatioii  of  the  infant  church.  The  Acts  of  thei  Apos- 
tles, is,  in  a  very  .special  sense,  the  book  of  the  POWER  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  For  the  Apostles  could  act  only  as  they 
were  endued  with  the  Power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  In  fact, 
Christ  commanded  them  to  wait  for  this  power. 

From  the  day  of  Pentecost  until  the  present,  first  one 
great  problem  then  another  has  been  thrust  upon  the  church 
for  solution.  At  times  she  has  grappled  with  some  of  her 
problems  for  many  years,  before  final  settlement  was  made ; 
but  even  this  has  laeen  a  source  of  the  church's  strength;  for 
she  has  sought  and  found  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
And  the  greatest  churchmen  of  the  present  are  in  wisdom 
saying:  "The  greatest  need  of  the  church  today  is  a  renewal 
of  her  dependence  upon  the  Leadership  of  the  Holy  Spirit." 

It  is  both  interesting  and  significant,  that  the  first  great 
question  to  disturb  the  peace  of  the  church,  this  side  of  the 
Apostles,  was  the  denial  of  the  Deity  of  Christ,  thus  separat- 
ing the  Persons  of  the  Trinity.  And  there  are  some  today 
"who  are  trying  to  revive  that  old  problem,  even  outside  of 
the  Unitarian  faith.  But  as  the  Holy  Spirit  ministered  to 
Christ  in  his  wilderness  experience,  so  also  did  he  lead  the 
church  out  of  its  "dark  day"  and  so  also  mil  he  lead  the 
church  out  of  her  modem  wilderness  of  human  speculation 
and  unbelief  A  church  may  put  on  great  programs,  and 
have  strings  of  people  going  to  her  serAaces,  and  yet  be  in 
the  throws  of  spiritual  death.  "For  it  is  not  by  might  nor 
by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit  saitli  the  Lord  of  Hosts"  (Zech. 
4 :6) .  The  function  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  unique,  he  will  not 
do  Christ's  work;  he  makes  no  offering  for  sin,  but  he  ener- 
gizes the  offering  that  Christ  has  already  made.  He  uses 
the  Word  of  God  as  his  instrument:  "And  take  the  helmet 
of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  Word 
of  God'-'  (Eph,  6:17),  He  is  the  author  of  all  that  is  super- 
natural in  the  Bible  as  well  as  in  Christian  experience.  By 
his  energy  the  Gospel  of  Christ  is  made  "the  power  of  Gfod 
unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth"  (Rom.  1  :16). 

Your  humble  seiwant  once  thought  that  a  few  men  and 
Avomen,  because  of  their  very  loud  and  radical  profession, 
had  a  monopoly  on  the  Holy  Spirit,  but  now  I  think  that  the 
Holy  Spirit  has  a  monopoly  on  a  few  men  and  women,  and 
that  many  that  make  .such  loud  professions  are  profligates. 
He  must  be  possessed  of  the  messenger  as  well  as  revealed 
in  the  message,  in  order  to  occupy  his  rightful  place  in 
human  life. 

He  accomplishes  his  work  through  the  revelation  of 
Christ;  he  reveals  Christ,  NOT  himself,  "for  he  shall  not 
speak  of  himself  ...  He  shall  glorify  me :  for  his  shall  receive 
of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto  you"  (John  16:13-14).  He  is 
the  representative  personality  of  the  Trinity  for  this  Gospel 
age-disijensation.  And  his  presence  should  be  taken  for 
granted,  independent  of  the  miraculous,  upon  the  words  of 
Christ  by  those  who  read  the  Bible  with  intelligent  faith. 
"Lo  I  am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  age" 
(Matt.  28:20).  How  much  of  his  work  are  we  conscious  of? 
"Lo  these  are  parts  of  his  way;  but  how  little  a  portion  is 
heard  of  him?  but  the  thunder  of  his  power  who  can  under- 
stand?" (Text).  A  fact  is  one  thing  and  a  man  being  con- 
scious of  that  fact,  is  quite  another  thing.  We  so  often  rob 
him  of  his  personality  by  referring  to  him  as  "providence 
of  God,"  "good  luck,"  etc.  While  in  reality  he  is  the  un- 
seen Emperor  of  the  invisible,  eternal  Kingdom  of  Christ  in 


FEBRUARY  18.  1125 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


this  Gospel  age.  He  is  the  mighty  undercurrent,  adjusting 
the  circumstances,  in  the  affairs  of  men  and  nations.  There 
are,  for  the  Christian,  threes  great  auxiliaries  for  the  direct- 
ing, keeping  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  first  is  prayer: 
"If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children :  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father 
give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  Mm?"  (Luke  11:13) 
The  second  is  meditatiion :  "Search  the  Scriptures;  for  in 
theln.  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life"  (John  5:39).  The  third 
is  trial:  "It  is  good  for  me  that  I  have  been  afflicted;  that 
1  might  learn  thy  .statutes"  (Ps.  119:71).  It  is  in  this  way, 
indeed,  that  "All  things  work  together  for  good  to  them 
that  love  God"  (Rom.  8:28).  Since  Pentecost  life  has  groA\ai 
complex  and  the  contacts  of  Church  people  have  multiplied 
many  fold.  Christians  have  become  familiar  -v^dth  the  fonns 
of  worldly  power,  and  accustomed  to  the  use  of  them,  there- 
fore it  is  not  easy  to  recognize  spiritual  resources  and  effi- 
ciency 0^  strictly  spiritual  means.  But  no  other  attempt  to 
give  the  church  its  true  place  in  the  hearts  of  the  people,  or 


extend  its  message  of  salvation  can  succeed  without     this 
quickened  spiritual  consciousness. 

In  no  other  way  can  agencies,  programs,  campaigns  and 
movements  come  to  their  o-woi.  Just  now,  amid  the  shaking 
of  world  powers,  and  the  unrestfulness  of  man,  politically, 
commercially,  socially  and  religiously ;  IT  IS  IMPERATIVE 
THAT  THE  CHURCH  COMES  TO  KNOW  HER  OWN 
HEAVENLY,  AND  UNWASTED  TREASURES:  ^VND  TO 
PROVE  TO  THE  WORLD  THAT  SHE  HAS  BEEN  EM- 
POWERED BY  THE  SPIRIT  OF  GOD  AND  WITH  A 
WISDOM  AND  MIGHT  WHICPI  NOTHING  CAN  RESIST- 
The  membership  of  the  church  must  come  to  know  that  spir- 
ituality is  not  an  uncanny  distortion,  or  an  abatement  of 
manliness,  and  that  the  Holy  Spirit  does  not  make  men 
angels,  nor  take  them  oixt  of  the  world  at  once,  but  that  HE 
gives  them  a  larger  life  inj  a  completer  universe  by  impart 
ing  a  heavenly  citizenship. 

Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Our  Golden  Jubilee 

By  President  Edwin  E.  Jacobs 


Ashland  College  was  founded  in  the  year  1878,  hence 
our  Golden  Jubilee  will  fall  in  the  year  1928, — less  than 
three  years  away.  Half  a  century  of  achievement,  of  hopes 
fulfilled,  of  hopes  still  deferred! 

I  need  not  review  the  liistory  of  the  College  for  this 
period  of  time.  My  readers  are  already  well  acquainted 
with  its  past  but  I  want  to  speak  of  the!  present  and  future. 

Viewed  from  erevy  angle,  Ashland  College  right  now 
is  the  most  promising  college  in  the  state  of  Ohio,  outside 
of  the  Association  of  Ohio  Colleges,  and  I  am  constrained  to 
believe,  better  than  some  which  are  now  members  of  that 
association.  After  twenty  years  of  close  association  with 
Ashland,  I  may  be  permitted  to  make  this  rather  extravagant 
claim.    That's  what  I  think  of  Ashland  College  now. 

I  want  this  paragraph  to  stand  alone  so  as  to  emphasize 
this  fact  that  there  is  not  today  in  all  the  state,  a  college 
that  has  more  excellent  points  than  Ashland,  considering  its 
limited  financial  resources. 

If  any  rich  and  consecrated  man  would  want  to  assist 
a  college  and  is  looking  for  one  that  is  well  on  the  way,  I 
dare  say  that  there  is  not  one  in  the  country  that  would 
offer  better  opportunity  than  .\shland.  It  ^vould  not  be  a 
losing  venture.  And  what  would  be  true  for  him,  would  be 
true  for  the  church  which  OWNS  AND  CONTROLS  IT. 

This  present  semester,  Avhich  opened  last  week  gives 
promise  of  being'  the  best  in  every  way  which  Ashland  Col 
lege  has  ever  had.  The  enrollment,  not  counting  the  Sat- 
urday courses,  right  now  is  263 ;  Saturday  courses,  61 ;  spe- 
cial departments,  65;  grand  total,  389. 

But  Ashand  is  more  than  mere  numbei-s.  The  besetting 
sins  of  so  many  larger  colleges  are  absent  here.  We  refused 
admittance  this  present  semester  to  several  men,  some  of 
whom  could  not  furnish  proper  testimonial  as  to  charactei'. 
We  are  not  perfect,  but  our  standards  are  high.  One  reason 
why  we  have  the  best  athletic  teams  in  the  state  of  Oliio, 
considering  the  niimber  of  men  we  have  to  draw  from,  is  the 
type  of  manhood  which  we  insist  upon. 

Right  now  at  the  Chapel  hour  we  have  a  Faculty  mem- 
ber to  assign  seats  so. that  all  can  be  seated.  That  is  how 
full  the  Chapel  is  and  if  we  had  25  more,  as  we  surely  Mall 
next  year,  what  we  will  do  with  them,  I  do  not  know. 

More  than  this  the  Claapel  is  a  half  hour  of  religious 
inspiration.  Pep  meetings  are  few  and  far  bet-ween. 
Chapel  is  religious. 

But  scholarship  must  not  be  overlooked.  The  following 
graduate  universities  are  represented  on  our  teaching  staff, 
not  only  by  men  who  have  studied  with  them,  but  who  are 
graduates  holding  Masters  degrees;  Clark,  Lehigh,  Prince- 


ton, Virginia,  Vanderbilt,  Chicago,  Ohio  State,  Michigan,  and 
Northwestern.    Moreover,  three  Ph.  D's  are  in  preparation. 

Now,  what  is  the  city  of  Ashland  and  the  Brethren 
church  going  to  do  in  order  to  standardize  this  half-century 
old  college  ?  Wait  fifty  years  more  ?  Has  it  not  about  out- 
grown its  .sivaddling  clothes?  It  is  too  small  to  go  forward' 
a,s  it  ought,  and  it  is  too  big  to  back  up. 

My  judgment  is  that  General  Conference  and  every  in- 
terest of  the  church  should  make  this  THE  one  item  for 
consideration  for  the  next  two  yeare.  Local  programs  should 
not  be  put  foi-ward  or  national  ones  launched  or  considered 
apart  from  this  situation.  It  is  vital,  pressing,  but  promis- 
ing The  Brethren  church  has  its  biggest  investment  right 
here.  And  what  is  said  herein,  includes  and  does  not  slight 
,at  all,  evciy  interest  of  the  College,  viz.,  the  Seminary,  Arts 
and  Science  courses,  and  everything.  All  alike  must  profit 
by  for-ward  steps. 

Our  Golden  Jubilee  year,  1928?  What  shall  it  be?  In- 
augui'ate  another  half  centuiy  of  hope,  partial  fulfillment 
and  failure  ?  Or  will  it  be  the  beginning  of  a  standard  col- 
lege and  an  enlarged  and  spiritually  empowered  Seminaiy? 
The  future  of  the  school  is  in  the  hands  of  its  friends,  but  it 
seems  to  me  that  this  is  a  strategic  time.  Fifty  years,  and 
then  what? 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


MY  CHURCH 

My  church  is  the  place  where  the  Word  of  God  is 
pi'eached,  the  power  of  God  is  felt,  the  Spirit  of  God  ifi 
manifested,  the  love  of  God  is  revealed. 

It  should  be  the  home  of  my  soul,  the  altar  of  my  devo- 
tion, the  hearth  of  my  faith,  the  center  of  my  affection,  and 
the  inspiration  of  my  daily  life. 

Having  united  with  the  church  in  solemn  covenant,  I 
A\ill  advance  its  interests  by  my  faithful  attendance  at  its 
services,  by  studying  its  holy  Scriptures,  by  observing  its 
ordinances,  by  contributing  to  its  support,  by  encouraging 
its  members  and  its  leaders,  and  by  joining  Avith  them  in  all 
good  works ! 

By  thus  honoring  and  seiwing  God  I  shall  share  with 
many  othei-s  the  life  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven, — Christian 
.\dvocate. 


There  are  lights  that  never  go  out,  but  they  are  kindled 
l3y  heavenly  fires. 

In  the  long  i-un  it  pays  to  make  friends  rather  than 
enemies. 


PAGE  8 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  18,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


A  Fatal  Refusal 


By  Freeman  Ankrum 

TEXT:  "And  ye  would  not."— Matthew  23-37. 

Just  a  short  time  previous  to  the  expressing  of  the  words      stories  of  its  ancient  history, 
as  recorded  in  this  entire  thirty-seventh  verse,    Jesus    had 
entered  Jerusalem,  and'  in  so  doing  received  tlie  homage  of 
a  King.    They  cried  out,  "Hosanna  in  the  highest,"  and  yet 
this  was  the  prophet  Jesus  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee.  This 
is  commonly  called  the  Triumphant    Entry,     but    it    was 
triumphant  only  while  he  was  enteiang.    "Wlien  action  com- 
menced the  people's     attitude     changed.       Jesus,     looking 
around,  saw  on  every  side  evidences  of  corniption,  oppres- 
sion and  formalism.    Religion  had  become  a  mockery  and  a 
back-breaking  load,  and  where  there  should  have  been  fruit, 
as  would  be  expected  from  the  religious  display  put  forth. 
Jerusalem  was  instead  like  the 
fig  tree  that  stood    with    the 
promise  of  fruitage  but  offer-      ! 
ed  only  to  the  hungry,  needy      | 
wayfarer,  a  pretensive    decep  ■      | 
tion.     Jesus  condemned  them      | 
with  bitter  words,  and  in  or- 
der to  escape  his     onslaughts 
they  plotted  how  they    might 
make  away  ^\'till  this  "agita- 
tor."   Perhaps  the  same  con- 
denmation  is     needed     today 
when    fine     looldng       church 
l)uildings  are  filled  with  well- 
dressed    congregations,      and 
■when    the    hungry      hearted 
seeker  after  a  pez'sonal  Christ 
comes  in,  they  have  nothing  to 
offer  to  heal  the  sinsick  soul. 
The  heart  of  Jesus  must  have 
burned  with  righteous    indig- 
nation as  he  sat  in  the  temple 
that  day,  a  -ndtness  to  the  re- 
sounding emptiness  of  the  re- 
ligion of    those    who    should 
have  been  the  true     religioiis 
leaders  of  the  M'orld.     Surely 
there  arose  in  him  an  overflov, 
ing  love  for  the  city  which  was 
the  center  of  his  people,    yet 
cursed  with  sin,  •s^'hen  he  said :      i 
"0     Jerusalem,      Jerusalem,      | 
thou  that  killest  the  prophets.      ! 
and  stoneth  them     that     are      I 
sent  unto     thee,     hoAV     often      | 
would  I  have     gathered    thy      | 
children     together,  even  as  a      .•.. 


i- 


®ur  Morsbip  {pvogram 

MONDAY 

THE  PURE  IN  HEART— Mark  7:20-23. 

Pray  that  nothing  may  enter  into  your  heart  that  will 
defile  it,  but  that  you  may  be  kept  pure  by  the  indwell- 
ing Christ. 

TUESDAY 

THE  LIGHT  OF  LIFE— John  10:7-11. 

Pray  that  your  life  may  be  more  abundant. 
WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  SERVICE— Use  "Our  Devotional"  fov 
your  meditation.  If  impossible  to  attend  the  church 
prayer  meeting,  invite  friends  to  join  in  a  prayer  service 
in  your  home,  asking  one  to  read  the  Scripture,  another 
the  "Meditation,"  and  .several  to  pray.  Sing  portions 
of  some  familiar  hymns. 

THUESDAY 

AS   A  MAN  THINKET'H— Phil.  4:4-9. 

Pray  that  your  thoughts  may  always  be  of  the  true 
and  the  lovely. 

FRIDAY 

APPEARAKCE6'  OF  EVII^l  TTies.  5:21-24. 

Pray  that  yon  may  abstain  not  merely  from  that  which 
is  defiling  and  sinful,  but  that  you  may  vrillingly  avoid 
the  very  appearance  of  evil. 

SATURDAY 

THE  SPIRIT-FILTJED  LIFE— Eph.  5:14-20. 

Pray  that  your  life  may  be  emptied  of  all  that  is  un- 
worthy and  that  you  may  be  filled  with  the  spirit  of 
power. 

StTNTDAY 

THE  DAY  FOR  SPIRITUAL  CULTURE- Spend  more 
tihan  your  usual  time  in  devotions.  Use  the  sermon  as 
the  basis  of  your  meditations.  If  you  cannot  attend 
public  worship,  invite  friends  to  join  you  in  worship  in 
your  home.  Have  one  to  read  the  iScripture,  another  to 
offer  prayer  and  another  to  read  the  sermon.  Have  the 
young  people  lead  the  singing. — Gr.  S.  B. 


Jesus  knew  beyond  a  doubt  that  Jerusalem  was     the 

oqAv  snsap  'X.nsiiinu  sri[  jo  aso][o  eif;  ;b  snqj,    '^ouB-fui  ^j9a 

s}i  ui  8.m^onj;s  st[;  poipa.iAv  8uo;s  dm  jo  suBjpo|sno  aqj  :}nq 

'sdSv  911%  ^^^m  aaqSiq  9su  ppoqs  ^vin  ajn:^an.i;s  b  J[inq  oq 

ppoqs  iptqAV  uodn  9uo:ts  Jaujoo  gq^  s-bav  raa^Bsnaajf     -q^i^ap 

;o     s.id;i3AV     oq;  ao  aji^  jo  SJ9:ji3iii  ^q:^  9;BTpBa  ppoqs  9j[9qi 

qorqAv  xno.ij  J9;u90  Sni^u^  9q^  9q  o;  sbav  %i     -p^.iOAV  9q;  jo 

s:).iBd  snoi.iBA  9q^  raoaj  sJ9A9ipq  jo  S9S'BiuuSiid  puB  s;sb9j 

X,];jt39j£  qiiAV  '^^dIa9:^  eq}  v[%ias.  pg.iOA-Bj  'Xjio  p9JOAT3j  b  sbav 

;i     -Tntq  .Sui^ogCgj  ao  Stn;d900'B  o^  pi^Sg.!  xii  o,§  ppoAv  aq:^ 

ppoAv  OS  ^u9.w  ta9|Bsn.i9f  SB  puB  9^do9d  siq  JO  Aip  .i9qjom 

had  expected  so  much  of  the 

city,  had  drawn  from  his  heart 

this    lamentation.    He    knew 

that  before  many  days  should 

elapse,  he  would    be    looking 

down  from  Golgotha's  rugged 

summit  upon  a  city  that  had 

spumed  and  was     murdering 

him. 

The  coldness  and  hard 
hearts  of  the  people  pained 
him  deeply  and  wnth  his  dis- 
ciples he  must  have  sorrow- 
fully left  the  temple  to  return 
to  a  favored  spot  upon  the 
Moimt  of  Olives.  When  the 
Temple  building,  looming  up 
in  the  splendor  and  beauty  of 
its  architecture,  was  men- 
tioned to  him  by  his  disciples, 
the  great  stones  evenly  laid 
one  upon  another,  he  said  un- 
to them,  "Verily,  verily,  there 
shall  not  be  left  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  doi^Ti."  Histoiy 
records  that  this  prediction  of 
the  Temple's  destruction  was 
literally  fulfilled,  and  the 
wliole  building  was  laid  even 
to  the  ground. 

Jerusalem  that  had  housed 
the  kings  of  earth,  a  city 
filled  vnth  royal  pageants, 
.splendid  in  richness  and  col- 
or; Jerusalem  loved,  kno^^ai 
and  hated  in    turn,    Avhat    a 


hen  gatheretli     her     chickens 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not." 

Jesus  evidently  had  a  love  for  Jerusalem  born  of  the 
early  days  of  liis  boyhood.  His  ^-isit  there  when  he  was 
twelve  must  have  filled  him  with  wonder  and  admiration 
■when  he  was  permitted  to  sit  with  thj  leaders  of  Jeinisalem 
and  Israel.  Likely  as  a  man  he  watched  the  city  from  the 
Mount  of  Olives  and  was  thrilled  at  the  splendid  picture 
that  must  have  fallen  upon  his  vision.  As  he  would  cross 
the  slope  there  would  burst  upon  his  view  in  all  its  splen- 
dor, the  city  with  the  temple  and  its  Roman  fort.  Jerusalem 
had  become  to  him  during  his  boyhood  and  youth  the  great- 
est and  most  loved  city  and  through  his  parents'  obedience 
to  the  demands  of  their  religion  he  was  doubtless  favored 
with  many  a  cMldhood  visit.  Likely  dui*ing  th'r.-journeys 
home  his  parents  would  talk  to  him  of  the  important  place 
the  city  held,  and  in  so  doing  enriched  his  mind  -svith  many 


heaped-up  measure  of  sorrow 
you  have  brought  to  yourself!  Why?  Because  you  have 
refused  to  accept  the  real  King.  Repentance  is  lacking. 
You  welcomed  him  with  your  lips  and  killed  him  with  your 
hands.  The  lips  that  cried  out.  Hosanna,  in  a  fay  days 
Plied  out  Crucify.  You  who  trusted  in  your  strength,  you 
^\'ho  put  away  the  only  one  who  could  protect  you  under 
the  shadow  of  his  wings  from  the  hawks  of  many  nations 
liovering  at  your  door,  you  did  not  like  his  message  that 
called  for  change  of  action,  so  you  killed  him  rather  than 
change  your  ways.  You  arrested  him  without  indictment; 
you  accused  him  -^vithout  evidence ;  and  you  condemned  him 
■\\dthout  a  verdict  of  guiltj^  or  not  guilty.  You  thought  him 
too  good  to  be  slain,  so  you  scourged  him  and  then  slew 
him.  None  of  you  who  demanded  his  death  or  saw  him  die. 
could  say  what  evil  he  had  done.  He  who  called  to  you 
from  the  Temple,  the  street  corners,  the  hill  tops,  the  sea 


FEBRUARY  18,  1125 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


side,  and  the  mountain  tops,  offered'  you  protection,  and  ye 
would  not. 

Little  did  you  think  that  day  when  you  stood  there  on 
Calvary's  summit,  his  flesh  quivering  in  pain  and  agony, 
and  listening  to  his  heartbroken  utterances  that  a  little  while 
and  the  great  walls  of  the  Temple  and  of  the  city  would  be 
falling  in  confusion.  You  woidd  be  fleeing  to  escape  the 
sword  mth  the  sky  filled  -with  smoke  by  day  and  fire  by 
night!  The  cries  of  those  falling  victtois  to  the  swords  of 
the  legions  of  Titus,  rmging  in  the  ears  of  those  who  were 
fortunate  enough  to  escape !  Perhaps  there  were  among 
you  some  old  gray  heads  who  had  been  in  the  Temple  that 
day,  seeing  and  hearing  the  Son  of  Man  when  with  a  heart 
filled  with  sorrow  he  lamented  over  the  city  as  a  mother  over 
a  wayward  child.  He  ofliered  you  protection,  honor  and 
glory,  and  ye  would  not.  Perhaps  as  panting  and  dragging 
your  feet  you  seek  to  escape  the  minions  of  the  Roman  Em- 
pire you  call  out  for  a  forgiveness  that  was  altogether  too 
late.  Once  too  often  you  plotted  against  him,  -who  would 
have  saved  you.  You  who  had  a  choice  of  life  or  deatii, 
chose  death.  You  could  have  chosen  safety  in  your  own 
home,  but  you  chose  to  flee  from  the  sword  of  the  perse- 
cutor. You  who  could  have  been  under  his  wings  safely 
abiding,  are  fleeing  empty  haiided,  homeless  in  the  darkness 
of  the  night.  When  you  were  no  longer  able  to  flee,  but 
looping  against  hope,  fell  in  the  way  and  struggled  to  the 
side  of  the  road  to  roll  in  some  gully,  how  the  words  of 
Jesus  spoken  in  the  Temple  that  day  must  have  burned 
within  your  mind!  The  hurrymg  footfalls  of  some  soldier 
approaches,  you  are  discovered,  there  is  the  flash  of  a  sM'ord 
— a  thud — a  gasp;  ye  could  have  chosen  life  and  ye  wov^ld 
not. 

The  fate  of  Jerusalem  has  been  the  fate  of  many  natioix-^. 
Babylon,  at  one  time  so  great,  perished  because  she  forgot 
the  things  of  God.  Rome,  that  offered  a  citizenship  more 
valuable  than  a  kingship,  passed  aAvay  from  her  power  and 
might. 

The  warning  to  Jerusalem  as  given  in  that  day  by  the 
tired  and  discouraged  Master  is  a  warning  to  individuals 
and  nations  of  today.  Who  can  deny  but  what  the  same 
lamentation  made  some  rdneteen  hundred  years  ago  over 
Jerasalem,  could  be  made  today  over  our  fair  land?  0 
America,  America,  the  Land  of  the  Free,  you  have  filled 
the  cities  with  Christless  churches,  you  have  taken  my  pre- 
cious word  and  substituted  man's  thoughts  and  experiences, 
you  have  blotted  out  the  blood  of  the  old  cross,  and,  rele- 
gating it  to  the  rear,  have  oifered  a  substitutionary  meas- 
ure. You  have  filled  my  church  with  display  and  formalism , 
you  criticise  and  banish  those  who  preach  the  old  blood-red 
gospel. 

Surely,  America  is  the  land  of  opportunity  and  entitled 
to  the  favors  of  the  same  Jesus  who  wept  over  Jerusalem. 
He  did  not  bring  destruction  upon  Jerusalem,  they  brought 
it  themselves.  He  will  not  bring  it  upon  America ;  if  it 
comes  she  must  bring  it.  We  have  seen  his  woi-d  proven 
over  and  over  again.  The  centuries  have  not  detracted' 
from  it  or  weakened  it,  while  man's  opinions  change  with 
the  end  of  the  day,  the  words  of  Jesus  are  underscored  with 
the  passing  of  the  years. 

He  stands  today  in  manj-  pulpits,  by  the  wayside,  in 
busy  sti'eets,  where  press  the  crowded  throngs  of  life,  offer- 
ing to  indi^adual  and  nation  protection  under  his  healing 
^•ings.  If  ■we  choose  the  Avrong.  we  may  some  daj^  look  into 
liis  thorn-marked  face  and  hear  him  say,  I  offered  you  life, 
iuid  ve  would  not. 

Oak  Hill,  West  Virainia. 


PERSONAL  CONSECRATION 

There  is  need  of  a  clear  .imderstanding  of  what  conse- 
o'ation  means.  It  is  not  an  indulgence  in  pious  yearnings 
and  smug  phrases.  It  is  the  willingness  to  face  fact  squarely, 
to  deny  one's  self  in  behalf  of  others,  to  give,'  to  work  with 
all  one's  heart  and  soul,  that  God's  kingdom  .may  come  upon 
earth. — Herald  and  Presbyter, 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

The  Lord  Working  with  Them 

By  Mrs.  Joyce  Kanauer  Saylor 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

And  they  went  forth,  and  preached  everywhere,  the 
Lord  ^vorking  with  them,  and  confirming  the  word  by  the 
signs  that  followed  (Mark  16 :20) .  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even  luito  the  end  of  the  world  (Matt.  28 :20) .  Where  two  or 
three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the 
midst  of  them  (Matt.  18:20).  The  spirit  of  the  Lord  shal! 
rest  upon  him,  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  understanding,  the 
spirit  of  counsel  and  might,  the  spirit  of  knowledge  and  of 
the  fear  of  the  Lord  (Isa.  11:2).  By  me  kings  reign  and 
princes*  decree  justice  (Prov.  8:15).  I  will  raise  them  up  a 
prophet  from  among  their  brethren,  like  unto  thee,  and  Avill 
put  my  words  in  his  mouth  (Deut.  18:18).  The  Lord  God 
hath  given  me  the  tongue  of  the  learned,  that  I  should  know 
how  to  speak  a  word  in  season  to  him  that  is  weary  (Isa. 
50:4).  The  spirit  of  the  Lord  GodI  is  upon  me  (Isa.  61  :T). 
In  all  their  affliction  he  was  afflicted  and  the  angel  of  his 
presence  saved  them;  in  his  love  and  his  city  he  redeemed 
them;  and  he  bare  them  and  carried  them  all  the  days  of 
old  (Isa.  63:9).  I  pray  . . .  for  them  which  thou  hast  given 
me:  for  they  are  mine  (John  17:9).  But  1  have  prayed  for 
tliee  that  thy  faith  fail  not:  and  when  thou  art  converted 
strengthen  thy  brethren  (Luke  22:32). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

AVe  will  take  as  the  key  verse  of  our  nLcditation  the 
words  of  Mark  "And  they  went  forth,  and  preached  every- 
where, the  Lord  working  with  them."  This  immediately 
follows  our  Lord's  ascension  into  heaven  and  the  verses  that 
precede  contain  the  great  commission  to  his  disciples,  the 
"Go  ye,  preach  my  gospel  to  all  nations,  baptize  believei'S, 
in  my  name  cast  out  devils,  and  heal  the  sick."  And  they 
■i\  ent  forth  preaching,  baptizing,  healing,  the  Lord  working 
with  them. 

It  is  a  wonderful  thing  to  live  so  close  to  the  Master 
and  doing  so  perfectly  his  will,  that  he  can  and  will  work 
with  us.  Too  often  we  become  so  absorbed  in  worldly  in- 
terests that  we  give  the  Lord  no  opportunity  to  work  with 
us.    We  find  no  time  to  spend  in  the  Lord's;  fi.eld  of  labor. 

However  if  we  live  close  to  him  we  have  the  blessed  as 
surance  that  he  will  ever  strengthen  and  sustain  us.  Why 
should  we  hesitate  to  go  forth  in  his  work,  even  though  Ave 
realize  our  weakness,  knowing  full  well  that  it  is  the  Lord 
working  through  us. 

It  is  well  that  we  do  realize  our  weakness  and  recognize 
the  fact  that,  though  we  may  accomplish  much,  it  is  the 
Lord'  working  through  us  and  that  of  ourselves  we  could  do 
nothing  .  . .  Today  we  hear  so  much  about  the  "Self-made 
man"  and  he  is  lauded  by  his  countrymen,  perhaps  justly 
so,  iDut  the  term  seems  a  misnomer.  How  can  one  be  self- 
made  when  the  Ijord  had  such  a  big  part,  in  shaping  our 
destinies? 

Not  only  is  he  working  with  \is  but  he  is  praying,  inter- 
coding  for  us.  He  acts  as  our  mediator  and'  this  thought 
should  bring  us  additional  courage  and  strength.  How  great 
fhonld  be  our  gratitude  to  such  a  friend,  who  is  ever  near 
and  never  fails  to  assist  us  no  matter  how  great  the  task. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Dear  Fathei'  in  Heaven,  we  lift  our  voices  to  thee  in 
gratitude,  thanking  thee  for  thy  presence  with  us,  for  the 
strength  and  comfort  thou  dost,  in  thy  great  mercy,  bestow 
upon  us.  Dear  Lord,  we  pray  that  we  may  be  worthy  to 
work  with  and  for  thee.  Wilt  thou  cleanse  our  hearts  of 
their  sinfulness  that  we  may  go  forth,  as  thj'  disciples  of 
old.  doing  good  and  bringing  the  lost  into  thy  fold.  May 
all  that  we  do  be  to  thy  honor  and  Glory,  dear  Father.  Amen. 

Warsaw,  Indiana.. 


PAGE  10 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  18,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  GIFT 

offebhtg  to 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTIK  SHTVELY 

Treasarar. 

Atfiland.  Ohio 


Editor's  Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Christ  Before  Pilate 


Devotional  Reading^ — ^Isa.  53:1-6. 

Lesson  Passage — Matt.  27:11-31. 

Reference  Material — Matt.  26.57  to  27:10; 
Mark  14:53  to  15:20;  Luke  22:50  to  23:25; 
John   18:12   to   19:16. 

Golden  Text — He  was  wounded  for  our 
transgressions,  he  was  bruised  for  our  in- 
quities.  Isaiah  53:5. 

(EDITOR'S  NOTE— For  some  unknown 
reason  we  failed  to  receive  Brother  Board- 
man  's  notes  this  week  and  so  we  have  com- 
piled! the  following,  regretting  that  our  read- 
ers will  be  denied  Brother  Boardman's  illu- 
minating suggestions.) 

Lesson  Nuggets 

Christ  before  Pilate  I  the  King  a  prisoner; 
the  slave  on  the  throne!  Pilate  was  slave  to 
his  fears,  his  ambitions,  his  intrigues;,  slave 
to  the  populace.  Jesus  feared  nothing.  The 
man  who  has  faced  the  worst  and  made  his 
decision  is  already  victor  (Verse  11). 

There  is  no  bitterness  like  that  of  saints 
in  religious  controversy.    Why?  (Verse  12). 

Christ's  trial  was  evidently  a  frame-up. 
From  that  day  to  this  law  has  been  used  by 
the  unscrupulous  as  a  tool  for  unlawful  pur- 
poses   (Verse   13). 

There  is  a  "time  to  keep  silence  aud  a 
time  to  speak"  (Eccl.  3:7).  Jesus  had  spoken 
■nhen  words  were  needed;  now  t'hcy  would  be 
^vorse  than  thrown  away  (Verse  14). 

' '  Assailed  by  slander  and  the  tongue  of 
strife  his  only  answer  was  a  blameless  life" 
(Verse  14).  ■> 

Being  a  prisoner  does  not  always  make  a 
man  unpopular;  sometimes  it  makes  him  a 
martyr    (Verse   16). 

Life  says  to  us  at  e^eiy  point  of  decision, 
"Whom  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you?" — 
flesh  or  spirit?  Barnabas  or  Christ?  (Verse 
17). 

"Jealousy  is  cruel  as  the  grave."  Its  de- 
cisions cannot  be  altered  (Verse  18). 

TTie  "Voice  of  the  people"  may  be  the 
"voice  of  'God,"  but  the  voice  of  a  mob  is 
likely  to  be  the  voice  of  demagogues  inspired 
by  the  father  of  lies  (Verse.  20). 

Pilate  questions,  appeals,  evades,  protests. 
The  only  definite,  clear-cut  statement  he  de- 
livers to  posterity  is:  "I  iind  no  fault  in 
him"  (Luke  23:4).  (Verse  23). 

"Fools  rush  in  where  angels  fear  to 
tread"  The  unthinking  mob  assumes  a  re- 
sponsibility before  which  the  governor  quails 
(Verse  25). 

Twelve  hours — not  more-^between  arrest 
and  execution!  ISpeedy  injustice  may  be  more 
unfair  than  tardy  justice.  Some  deeds  could 
never  have  been  done  except  in  moments  of 
insanity   (Verse  26). 

— Sunday'  School  Journal. 

The  tTEavoidable  Question 

For  each  of  us  this  is  the  question  of  ques- 


{Lesson  for  March  /) 

tions — what  shall  I  do  with  Jesus  who  is 
called  Christ?  Shall  I  reject  him  and  live  pre- 
cisely as  if  I  had  never  heard  his  name?  Or 
shall  I  accept  him  as  the  Lord  from  heaven  in 
human  nature,  trust  him  as  my  Savior,  and 
obey  him  as  my  King?  I  must  do  one  or  the 
other;  and  yet  how  many  are  seeking,  like 
Filate,  to  evade  the  question? — M.  M.  Taylor. 


.Triumphant  Death 

Recall  in  what  spirit  Christ  himself  ap- 
proached the  cross.  You  will  remember  two 
things:  first,  that  Christ  spoke  of  the  cross 
very  early  in  his  ministry,  and  second,  that 
he  always  spoke  of  it  as  something  prede- 
termined. Did  he  not  distinctly  declare  that 
he  laid  down  his  life,  but  that  no  man  took 
it  from  him:  and  do  we  not  find  at  every 
point  of  the  unfolding  tragedy  the  reiteration 
of  the  p'hrase  so  constantly  associated  with 
the  incident  of  his  infancy — ''that  it  might 
he  fulfilled"? 

When  once  we  grasp  this  truth  the  sense 
of  the  merely  tragic  in  Calvary  is  lost  in  the 
sen,se  of  the  purely  triumphant.  We  see  the 
various  actors  in  the  drama — Caiaphus,  Herod, 
Pilate — all  falling  into  line  as  at  some  mys- 
tic signal;  each  doing  something  that  had  to 
be  done  each  doing  something  dictated  by 
the  grossness  of  his  nature,  and  thus  some- 
thing for  which  he  is  answerable:  but  also 
doing  something  that  was  an  unconscious  ful- 
filment of  a  program;  and  Jesus  himself 
passing  through  all  these  scenes  with  the 
sublime  steadfastness  of  one  who  knows  thav 
thus  it  must  be.  This  is  the  joy  of  the  cross. 
.Tesus  has  not  lost  his  way.  He  moved  steadily 
to  his  goal.  He  is  no  victim  of  accident — at 
everj'  step  something  was  done  which  was 
long  predicted,  something  that  the  will  of  Goi! 
made  necessary  and  inevitable. — Dr.  W.  J. 
Dawson. 


A  Sunday  School  in  Brazil  Directing 
Nine  Others 

In  order  to  duly  appreciate  the  Sunday 
school  movement  in  Brazil  it  is  necessary  to 
bear  iu  mind  that  this  constructive  religious 
work  is  being  developed  over  against  a  back- 
ground of  Latin  Roman  Catholicism,  of  illit- 
eracy amounting  to  probably  85  per  cent  in 
the  population,  of  a  strong  native  evangelical 
church  almost  freed  from  missionary  control, 
and  of  a  vastness  of  territorj'  nearly  equal 
to  all  Europe,  which  makes  travel  and  com- 
munication difficult  between  distant  centers. 
These  four  elements  all  affect  very  definitely 
the  problems  nature  and  methods  of  our 
work. 

In  Brazil,  the  Sunday  school  is  for  the 
whole  church,  men,  women,  young  people,  and 
children,  and  it  is  more  and  more  coming  to 
be  considered  as  the  church  engaged  in  the 
study  of  God 's  Word.  It  is  also  being  increas- 


ingly looked  upon  as  the  church's  greatest 
agency  for  evangelizing  the  whole  country. 

Rev.  Herbert  S.  Harris  of  the  World's  Sun- 
day School  Association  recently  said:  "I  at- 
tended in  Sao  Paulo,  the  inauguration  of  the 
ninth  branch  Sunlay  school  opened  by  one  of 
the  leading  city  churches.  In  a  small  town 
in  the  State  of  Minis  Geraes,  a  country-seat 
of  a  large  district  the  only  church  existing 
there  has  a  definite  policy  of  evangelizing 
the  entire  district  through  the  Sunday  school. 
It  has  eight  branch  schools  scattered  over 
leagues  of  territory  to  which  the  young  men 
helpers  go  out  on  Sunday  mornings,  usually 
jU  horseback,  each  one  riding  from  one  to 
several  hours  a  Sunday  to  care  for  this  im- 
portant work.  We  are  seeking  to  feature  and 
promote  this  type  of  work  wherever  possible, 
but  find  in  Bi-azil,  as  everywhere,  that  the 
great  need  is  the  preparation  of  more  and 
better   trained   teachers. 

' '  We  seek  to  promote  all  usual  methods  of 
training,  and  we  have  a  good  beginning  in 
the  way  of  literature  using  an  adaptation  of 
Oliver's  "Preparation  for  Teaching"  as  the 
basis — also  the  "Teacher  Training  Manual" 
of  the  Baptist  church  supplemented  with  half 
a  dozen  other  good  books  on  the  respective 
subjects. ' ' 


White  Gift  Offering  —  Third  Report 

Total  reported,  January  20 $2,839.42 

Meyersdale,  Pa.,  105.00 

Berlin,  Pa.,  72.26 

Waynesboro,   Pa.,    24.37 

Warsaw,  Ind.,   15.83 

Mrs.  Anna  Leedy, 1.00 

C.  H.  Flory 5.00 

Roann,  Ind.,    23.00 

■T.  S.  G.  Spickerman, ,  6.00 

Denver,  Ind.,   6.67 

Philadelphia.—Third  Church 1.5.25 

Lanark,  111.,   75.00 

Highland,  Pa 25.00 

Manteca,  Calif.,    29.93 

Columbus,  Ohio 10.00 

New  Lebanon,  Ohio,   46.85 

New  Lebanon,  S.  M.  M., 5.00 

Maple  Grove,  Eaton,  Ind .  7.22 

Leon,  Iowa 13.7.1 

Washington,  D.  C,  S.     S.     and     W. 

M.  S., 20.00 

Glenf ord,   Ohio 12.52 

Yellow  Creek,  Pa.,  4.00 

Limestone,  Tenn.,    35.00 

Hudson,  Iowa,  25.15 

Los  Angeles.  Oal.,  First  Church,   .  .  .  35.00 

Trinity,  Va., 5.25 

Morrill,  Kansas,   64.65 

•Tohnstown,  Pa.,  Third  Church 13.45 

Total $3,541.53; 

We  are  not  so  far  from  the  amount  which 
was  appropriated,  but  that  we  can  reach  it. 
and  I  feel  sure  we  shall.  Remember  we  must 
have  $4,000.00  to  meet  that  goal.  S'end  in 
your  offerings.  Faithfully  Your  Brother, 
MARTIN  SHIVELY,  Treasurer. 


FEBRUARY  11,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


3.  A.  OABHEB,  PresUtent 

Hennan  Eoontz,  Associate 

AsbUnd,  Oblo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


aiADTS  M.  SPICE 

General   Secretary 

Canton,  OMo 


The  Time  to  Begin  the  Devotional  Life 

By  Marguerite  Rau 


There  should  be  no  argument  about  the 
time  to  begin  the  devotional  life;  there  is  no 
time  like  the  Junnor  age.  It  is  then  that 
the  child 's  mind  is  quick  to  learn,  and  it  is 
then  that  the  mind  holds  what  i-t  grasps. 
What  a  Junior  child  learns,  it  never  forgets. 
As  one  grows  older  he  or  she  does  not  remem- 
ber what  has  been  recently  learned  as  well  as 
what  was  learned  during  the  Junior  age.  The 
things  that  were  learned  during  these  tender 
years,  though  forgotten  for  a  time,  may  eas- 
ily be  brought  to  mind  and  made  useful.  In 
fact  none  of  the  things  are  entirely  lost  that 
are  put  into  the  mind  during  these  years. 
This  is  the  time  then  to  impress  upon  them  the 
importance  of  worshipping  God. 

Children  are  especially  apt  at  learning  hy 
e.xample  during  these  years.  What  they  see 
others  do  makes  a  stronger  impression  upon 
them  than  what  they  are  told.  It  is  impor- 
tant therefore  that  they  shall  have  placed 
before  them  the  example  of  daily  worship. 
This  is  where  parents  and  the  home  come  in 
for  a  great  responsibility. 

It  will  be  a  great  help  in  developing  the 
devotional  life  for  children  to  enter  one  of 
Christ's  training  schools  of  devotion,  which  is 
the  Junior  Endeavor  society.  Here  is  where 
many  a  man  and  woman  have  gotten  the  in- 
spiration to  worship  God  and  the  training 
that  enabled  them  to  worship  intelligently 
and  properly.  It  is  here  that  children  learn 
to  read  their  Bibles,  become  acquainted  with 
their  contents  and  learn  to  pray  and  to  medi- 
tate on  God's  truth.  Many  a  Christian ',<! 
greatest  handicap  is  his  lack  of  experience 
in  praying  and  Bible  reading,  and  his  lack  of 
habit  in  these  lines.  He  did  not  get  the  train 
ing  in  his  early  life;  he  failed  to  come  .in 
touch  wtih  a  Junior  Endeavor  which  would 
have  trained  him  in  his  devotional  life. 

It  is  possible  during  these  tender  j'ears  to 
learn  "what  a  friend  we  have  in  Jesus  in 
such  a  wa;^  that  Christ  will  become  increasing- 
ly precious  as  the  days  go  by  and  to  recog- 
nize his  presence  in  everything  in  life. 
'"  What  a  friend  we  have  in  Jesus', 

Softly  sang  a  little  child, 
Roaming  o  'er  the  fields  and  meadow.-:, 

Mid  the  blossoms  sweet  and  wild.' 

If  every  child  could  only  learn  ' '  What  a 
friend  we  have  in  Jesus'  and  begin  the  devo- 
tional life  during  the  Junior  age,  we  would 
have  far  better  men  and  women,  and  thos» 
"'ho  learn  Christ  then  would  be  able  to  go  on 
growing  in  the  Christian  life.  Let  us  remem- 
her  the  importance  of  the  Scripture  that  em- 
phasizes the  applying  of  the  heart  unto  in- 
struction and  the  ears  to  wordg  of  knowledge, 
I  think  these  words  apply  especially  well  to 
the  Junior.  There  is  no  better  time  to  turn 
the  heart  to  devotions,  and  to  be  instructed 
in  the  knowledge  and  wisdom  of  God  than 
the  time  when  the  Junior  society  has  hold  of 
the  child. 


The  Junior  age  is  the  time  to  begin  inspir- 
ing the  heart  with  the  desire  to  do  big  things 
for  God  and  to  train  it  in  doing  his  will.  The 
child  should  be  impressed  at  the  very  outset 
that  the  doing  of  God's  will  is  big  business. 
Bmld  up  the  young  life  in  the  habit  of 
prayer  and  in  the  desire)  to  do  that  which  is 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  and  that  it  is  important 
to  lay  aside  every  weight  and  the  sin  that 
doth  so  easily  beset  us,' — if  this  is  done  while 
young,  it  wiU  be  easy  to  continue  it  when 
grown  into  adult  life.  The  key  to  a  happy, 
fruitful  Christian  life  is  complete  surrender  of 
self  while  young.  Those  who  do  so  and  are 
wise  and  faithful,  will  shine  as  the  brightness 
of  the  firmament  and  as  the  stajs  because 
they  shall  turn  many  to  righteousness. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  March    I) 

Following  Jesus  on  the  Lord's 
Day.     Luke  4:16;  13:10-7 

Isu  't  it  strange  that  we  should  rest  the  very 
first  day  of  each  week?  S'ome  people  like  to 
tliink  that  Sunday  is  the  last  day  of  the 
week — that  it  ends  all  the  affairs  and  busi- 
nesses of  the  week.  In  that  way  they  make 
Sunday  the  climax  of  a  week's  strenuous  toil. 
However,  I  like  to  thini  of  Sunday  or  the 
Sabbath  as  the  first  day  in  the  week  for  one 
impoi'tant  reason — it  gives  a  spiritual  bless- 
sing  to  all  the  days  which  are  to  follow.  But 
you  decide  this  matter  for  yourselves,  boys 
and  girls,  and  see  which  idea  you  like  best. 

Just  why  should  we  have  this  one  day  when 
we  are  to  cease  from  active  manual  labor  J 
What  shall  we  do  in  place  of  our  daily  tasks  i 
Perhaps  you  sometimes  think  you  might  as 
well  go  to  school  on  Sunday  as  on  Wednes- 
day. But  should  you?  Let's  see  if  we  can 
answer  these  questions  in  a  clear  manner-. 

After  •  God  had  labored  to  create  from  a 
mass  of  unorganized  material — a  substantial 
sphere — or  the  world  as  we  call  it — he  saw 
that  everything  which  he  had  done  was  good. 
So  he  decided  that  there  should  be  one  day 
set  aside  in  which  man  should  praise  him  for 
his  great  works — and  for  his  kindness  in  mak- 
ing our  world  so  beautiful  and  alluring. 
We  were  to  worship  God!  And  because  wo 
believe  that  onh^  a  just  and  gracious  God 
could  have  made  the  Milky  Way,  the  moon, 
the  sun,  the  beautiful  flowers,  trees,  birds  and 
brooks,  we  cannot  help  but  love  him  all  the 
more,  can  we?  For  he  made  all  these  things 
just  for  us  to  enjoy  and  appreciate.  And 
when  we  lovo  him  in  that  manner  we  are 
praising  God  in  a  very  sincere  way. 


Next,  God  wrote  many  beautiful  truths  in 
a  wonderful  book  which  we  are  enjoined  to 
study  on  Sunday  in  our  Sunday  schools. 
Christian  Endeavor  societies  and  in  church. 
What  book  is  it — can  you  tell  me?  If  we 
study  that  book  we  learn  what  to  do  to  be 
pleasing  to  God,  such  as  being  cheerful,  tell- 
ing the  truth,  bringing  flowers  to  our  sick 
friends,  and  best  of  all — by  bringing  them  to 
love  Jesus  as  you  do!  That's  fine,  I  am 
sure.  And  the  only  way  we  can  learn  of  these 
beautiful  stories  is  by  reading  them — is  it 
not?  So  on  Sunday,  instead  of  working  on 
our  arithmetic  lessons,  our  history,  or  gram- 
mar," we  are  to  read  of  the  noble  deeds  that 
Jesus  performed,  as  well  as  many  of  those  of 
his  disciples. 

But  I  don't  believe  Jesus  would  want  you 
to  be  as  quiet  and  still  as  a  mouse,  never 
■singing  or  whistling,  or  even  playing.  No,  for 
•Jesus  loved  boys  and  girls,  and  he  knew  that 
they  must  always  every  day  have  plenty  of 
fresh  air  and  sunshine,  plenty  of  exercise,  so 
that  they  would  gTow  up  into  beautiful  young 
men  and  women.  So  after  you  have  been  to 
Sunday  school  and  church,  you  are  at  lib- 
erty to  read  and  play  as  much  as  you  wish. 
And  perhaps,  more  than  you  now  know  or 
realize,  you  will  be  influencing  other  boys 
and  girls,  your  playmates,  to  see  the  splen- 
did in  pure  reading  and  playing.  And  win 
tlieni  over  to  Jesus  and  his  church. 

Spring  is  coming  in  a  very  few  days,  and 
soon  the  crocuses,  violets,  and  spring  beauties 
will  be  peeping  their  heads  through  the  old 
leaves  in  the  shady  nooks  of  a  wood.  Can 
you  find  them?  Do  you  know  what  you  can 
do  with  them  to  make  someone  happy  and 
bright?  Can  you  surprise  your  mother  and 
daddie,  maybe  your  sick  little  playmate,  or 
someone  else  you  know?  I  believe  you  could 
make  a  ' '  real-f or-sure-enough ' '  fairy  story, 
out  of  it!  And  we  all  enjoy  reading  and  lis- 
tening to  fairy  stories,  I  am  sure. 

Now,  I  haven't  told  you  to  sit  in  a  chair 
on  Sunday  all  day,  have  I?  Neither  have  I 
forbidden  you  to  play  and  exercise  your 
bodies.  No,  I  haven 't  spoken  harshly  because 
you  wish  to  do  all  the  hundred  and  one  things 
little  children  like  to  do  because  I  love  you 
and  I  too  like  to  do  just  what  you  do.  And 
if  we  are  very  wrong  in  our  ideas — I  hope 
.Jesus  will  forgive  us  as  3'oung  folks — and 
help  us  to  see  and  understand  just  what  we 
should   do. 

Can  you  learn  this  poem? 
"Whoever  gives  a  child  a  treat, 
ilakes  joybells  ring  in  heaven's  street  " 

Daily  Readings 

M.,  Feb.  23.     Preaching  God's  Word. 

I,.uke  4:16-21. 
T.,  Feb.  24.     Healing  the  Sick.  Matt.  12:9-13 
W.,  Feb.  25.     With  friends.   Mark  2:23-28. 
T.,  Feb.  26.     Happy  Sabbaths.    Isa.  58:13. 
F.,  Feb.  27.    Attending  church.  Matt.  9:35. 
S.,  Feb.  28.     Beginning  a  new  life. 
Matt.  28:1-6. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


PAGE   12 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  18,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Ptinda  to 

LOtnS  S.  BAUMAU, 

rtnancial  Secretary  Porelgn  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Hissionarj  Funds  to 

WXLLIAM  A.  OBAKHABT, 

Home  ]!IIissionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Krypton, 

By  Fred 

Again  we  come  to  tiie  Evangelist  readers 
to  let  you  know  we  are  plodding  on  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord  in  this  somewhat  isolated 
section  of  the  brotherhood.  The  term 
"plodding"  may  be  somewhat  misleading, 
but  it  is  used  advisedly.  IThere  are  some 
words  in  the  book,  "Mary  Slessor  of  Cala- 
bar," which  fit  this  field  equally  well:  "The 
years  come  and  go,  and  the  people  remain 
the  same ;  all  effort  seems  in  vain  . .  .  They 
went  into  rapture  over  the  Gospel,  prayed 
aloud,  clasped  their  hands,  shed  tears,  and 
then  went  back  to  their  drinking,  sacrificing, 
and  quarrelling  .  .  .  '  There  is  not  much  pro- 
gress to  report,'  she  was  accustomed  to  say, 
'and  yet  veiy  much  to  thank  God  for,  and  to 
lead  us  to  take  courage.'  She  was  quite  con- 
tent to  go  on  bringing  rays  of  sunshine  into 
the  dark  lives  of  the  people,  and  securing  for 
the  children  better  conditions  than  their  fath- 
ers had.  '  After  all, '  she  would  say,  '  it  comes 
back  to  this,,  Christ  sent  me  to  preach  the 
Gospel,  and  he  will  look  after  the  results." 
And  while  Brethren  here  and  there  may  be 
sitting  with  hands  poised  over  adding  ma- 
chine keyboard,  looking  this  way  for  the 
wherewith,  we  can  only  disappoint  them  with 
the  lack  of  any  statistical  information  bear- 
ing traces  of  any  material  tangibility. 

As  we  have  intimated  in  private  corre- 
spondence,, we  are  ready  to  declare  to  the 
brotherhood  at  large,  that  "quick  returns" 
of  any  magnitude  are  impossible,  humanly 
speaking,  until  a  generation  of  children  has 
been  carefully  nurtured  and  taught,  coming 
into  leadership  in  home  and  church  and  state. 
It  seems  the  class  of  folks  most  easily  reached 
is  the  class  more  or  less  transient  in  their 
habits.  Those  who  were  promising  members 
four  or  five  years  ago  are  now  scattered  to 
the  four  winds.  Those  remaining  number  less 
than  ten,  and  all  of  these,  sad  to  say,  are 
not  "promising."  On  the  other  hand,  there 
are  a  number  of  old  settlers,  "rooted  to  the 
soil,"  the  adults  of  which  families  view  our 
presence  as  intrusion  and  label  us  as  "for- 
eigners," even  to  the  place  of  coming  to 
blows  in  argumentation  among  themselves  on 
the  subject.  These  are  largely  "untouch- 
able," they  being  well  satisfied  with  their 
"foiTU  of  goldiness."  But  the  children!  The 
CHILDEEN"!  In  only  a  few  rare  instances 
Avould  it  be  impossible  to  reach  this  younger 
generation,  if  we  would  go  about  it  in  the 
right  way,  and  nlong  with  the  children  of 
settled  families  we  could  exert  a  perma.nrnt 
influence  over  the  young  people  whose  par- 
ents stop  here  for  shorter  periods. 

The  church  building  here  is  larger  than 
necessary  for  the  usual  services.  Sometimes 
the  seeming  meager  attendance  is  dishearten- 
ing, and  yet  we  know  this  is  the  problem 
everywhere.  We  are  living  in  a  God-forgetting 
age.  Incidentally,  the  writer  received  two 
significant  statements  in  letters  from  mdely- 


Kentucky 

V.  Kinzie 

separated  sections  of  the  country.  Both  let- 
ters came  on  the  same  mail.  One  from  a  uni- 
versity town  of  Northern  Indiana,  reads: 
"This  town  is  full  of  churches,  with  only  a 
handful  in  regular  attendance  in  each 
church."  The  other  hails  from  a  prosperous 
town  in  western  Colorado:  "Do  you  remember 

what  crowds  used  to  come  to  the  old 

church?    They  now  have  an  immense  church, 
and  just  a  handful  of  people. ' ' 
But   we  believe   our  station  here   is  worth 


a= 


=BS 


How  Money  Talks 

IT  MAY  iSAY: 

'  'Hold  me  and  I  will  dry  up  the 
fountains  of  synipahty  and  benevolence 
in  your  soul,  and  leave  you  barren  and 
destitute. 

' '  Grasp  me  tightly,  and  I  will  change 
youi  eyes  that  theiy  will  care  to  look 
upon  nothing  that  does  not  contain  my 
imagfl  and  so  transform  your  ears  tihat 
my  soft  metallic  ring  will  sound  louder 
to  them  than  the  cries  of  widows  and 
orphans,  and  the  wail  of  perishing  mul- 
titu.des. 

"Keep  me,  clutch  me.  and  I  will  de- 
stroy your  sympathy  for  the  race,  your 
respect  for  the  right  and  your  love  and 
reverence  for  God, 
OB  IT  MAY  SAY: 

"Spend  me  for  self-indulgence  and  I 
will  make  your  soul  fat  and  indifferent 
to  all  except  your  own  pleasure.  I  will 
become  your  master  and  yovi  will  think 
that  I  only  am  of  importance  and  power- 
ful." 
OR  IT  MAY  SAY: 

"Give  me  away  for  the  benefit  of 
o'thers,  and  I  will  return  in  streams  of 
spiritual  revenue  to  your  soul.  I  will 
bless  the  one  that  receives,  and  the  one 
that  gives  nie. 

"I  will  supply  food  for  the  hungry, 
raiment  for  the  naked,  medicine  for  the 
sick,  and  send  the  Gospel  to  the  be- 
nighted.— 

"At  the  same  time,  I  will  secure  joy 
and  peace  for  the  soul  that  uses  me  for 
these," 
.TOB'S  TESTLMONY— 

"If  I  have  made  gold  my  hope,  and 
have  said  to  the  fine  gold,  thou  art 
my  confidence;  if  I  have  rejoiced  be- 
cause my  wealth  was  great,  and  because 
my  hand  had  gotten  much  .  . .  this  also 
were  an  iniquity"  Job  31:24,  25  28. — 
Mlssionai-y  Review  of  the  World. 


while;  in  fact,  we  know  it  is.  The  church  has 
a  splendid  start  here,  especially  so  far  as 
buildings  are  concerned.  The  point  is  to  use 
these  buildings  to  the  fullest  extent.  But 
some  additional  expense  will  be  necessary  for 
this  accomplishment.  Now,  some  of  you  will 
throw  down  this  Evangelist  in  an  impatient 
mood.  You  think  the  demands  for  financial 
support  are  too  fast  and  furious.  I  full.y  re- 
alize the!  calls  made  for  the  various  funds  of 
the  church  and  the  \arious  special  days.  The 


call  for  support  is  usually  a  sign  of  "life," 
the  same  as  a  call  for  food  via  one's  appe- 
tite is  a  good  indication  of  a  healthy  phys- 
ique. We  are  told  of  a  certain  short  period 
in  the  existence  of  the  Krypton  work  when 
weeds  and  grass  and  cobwebs  ruled.  During 
that  period  of  dormancy  the  station  needed 
no  finance,  but  now  in  the  effort  at  revivi- 
fication sustenance  is  absolutely  essential  if 
progress  is  to  be  made. 

The  immediate  needs  cannot  all  be  met  out 
of  the  funds  available  in  the  Home  Board 
treasury,  but  we  are  sure  the  following  re- 
quest is  altogether  reasonable  and  within  the 
bounds  of  some  of  our  local  churches  through 
their  auxiliaries:  (1)  We  have  a  large  audi- 
torium (too  large).  The  acoustics  are  bad. 
It  is  diificult  to  heat  and  waistes  heat  for 
small  audiences.  We  are  short  of  Sunday 
school  rooms.  Anj'  school  boy  or  girl  can  weld 
these  elements  together  into  an  answer — the 
placing  of  partitions,  which  change  would  care 
for  all  the  above-named  deficiencies.  (2)  The 
straw  matting  which  did  service  as  an  aisle 
runner,  became  so  "holy'  it  was  lifted  from 
the  floor  with  nothing  to  replace  it.  A  new 
one  of  straw  would  not  be  very  expensive,  but 
always  unsatisfactory  for  local  conditions. 
Corrugated  rubber  is  the  need.  (3)  The  ce- 
ment floor  of  the  basement  is  poorly  surfaced 
in  large  sections,  besides  being  hard  for  a 
woman  teacher  tot  stand  on  day  after  day.  It 
is  perfectly  dry  in  here  however  and  a  board 
floor  laid  over  the  cement  would  go  far  to- 
wards making  this  basement  an  ideal  school, 
room.  (4)  White  paint  is  needed  on  the  ceil- 
ing of  the  basement  to  reflect  the  light,  which 
is  a  trifla  defective. 

There  are  other  less  important  needs,  but 
improvements  which  would  go  far  towards, 
placing  the  local  plant  on  an  efficient  basis.. 
The  above  details  will  give  a  tangible  idea,. 
Will  not  some  of  our  Sundaj'  schools,  C.  E. 
Societies,  or  W.  M.  iS.  organizations  lift  their 
eyes  from  their  own  immediate  surroundings, 
where  the  struggle  is  so  intense  for  splendor 
at  the  finger-tips,  and  "undertake"  some  of 
particular  phase  of  the  improvements  con- 
templated.? Will  you  not  write,  asking  for 
information  and  seeking  a  genuinely  material 
interest  in  the  work  here? 


"NEVER   REFUSED   GOD   ANYTHIN'G" 

Florence  Nightingale,  looking  back  over  a 
long  life,  said:  "If  I  could  toll  you  all,  you 
would  see  how  God  has  done  all  and  I  noth- 
ing. I  have  worked  hard,  veiy  hard,  that  is 
all,  and  I  have  never  refused  God  anything." 
"Never  refused  God  anything." — there  is  the 
secret  of  the  life  of  service  she  lived.  She 
worked  hard,  very  hard,  but  God  had  his  way 
with  her  life.  She  worked  hard,  but  it  was 
God  working  in  her  will  and  through  her  his 
work.  If  our  lives  as  Christians  are  not 
wholly  a  success,  it  would  be  well  to  test 
them  by  Florence  Nightingale  's  test — "I  have 
never  refused  God  anything." — Exchange. 


FEBRUARY  18.  1126 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE    13 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


OAK  HILL  BRETHREN  PARSONAGE, 
OAK  HILL,  WEST  VIRGINIA 

In  June,  1923  wien  the  present  incumbent 
looked  over  the  field  here  and  accepted  a  call 
to  the  work,  tentative  plans  were  discussed 
for  a  suitable  parsonage.  A  building  conimit- 
tee  was  appointed  consisting  of  O.  M.  (Simp- 
son, Dr.  H.  A.  Duncan,  J.  A.  Duncan,  Henry 
Simmons,  A.  D.  Thompson,  and  Marion  John- 
son. Work  was  immediately  started  on  the 
building  with  Brother  Simpson  taking  the 
contract.  He  soon  formed  a  partner.ship 
with  Brother  Lyman  Pegram  and  they  to- 
gether completed  the  building  and  it  was 
ready  for  occupancy  in  the  fall. 

The  picture  does  not  do  the  building  jus- 
tice as  the  location  makes  it  difficult  to  pho- 
tograph to  the  best  advantage.  The  building 
is  built  of  faced  brick,  chocolate  mortar,  as- 
bestos shingle  roof  and  has  six  rooms  and 
bath.  Built  in  porch  on  the  rear.  Hot  and 
cold  water  in  kitchen  and  both  sides  of  base- 
ment. Two-thirds  of  basement  finisbed  and 
used  for  Sunday  school  work,  social  work  and 
furnished  with  a  range  and  both  hot  and  cold 


Rev.  Freeman  Ankrum, 
Pastor  at  Oak  Hill.  W.  Va. 

water,  the  remaining  third  of  the  basement 
is  used  by  the  individual  living  in  the  par- 
sonage. The  building  is  heated  by  a  splendid 
hot  water  heating  system. 

The  parsonage  was  built  at  a  cost  of 
$5,500.00,  BrothiT  Simpson  was  willing  to  do 
the  work  on  a  very  close  margin.  The  build- 
ing is  located  in  the  rear  of  the  church  and 
faces  a  much  traveled  road.  It  is  centrally 
located  and  its  beauty  has  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  many  people.  The  building  of  this 
parsonage  has  done  more  to  increase  the  pres- 
tige of  the  Brethren  here  than  perhaps  any 
one  thing  in  the  past  two  years.  Our  hopes 
and   prayers   are   that   we   will  some   day   in 


The  New  Brethren  Parsonage 
Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia 


the  not  far  distant  future  have  a  church 
building  matching  the  parsonage  in  thi'  style 
of  brick,  and  its  beauty. 

This  is  the  best  parsonage  in  which  we  have 
ever  lived  and  frankly  we  have  not  been  in 
a  better  one.  When  more  chure'hes  wake  up 
to  the  needs  of  the  home  of  the  pastor  they 
will  not  have  so  much  trouble  to  get  one  and 
will  have  less  trouble  to  keep  him  when  they 
do  get  him.  As  it  was  in  the  olden  daj's  whjin 
the  people  had  a  mind  to  workj  so  was  it  ir 
regard  to  the  financing  and  building  of  this 
imrsonage.  There  are  no  wealthy  people  in 
this  congregation,  so  faith  was  required,  and 
al.iio  in  starting  out  in  a  real  effort  to  make 
the   Oak  Hill  Brethren   a  real  church  in   the 


community,  and  the  Lord  is  leading  us  for- 
ward in  commendable  progress.  Dr.  Charles 
Bame  came  last  June  and  we  had  a  dedica- 
tion service.  Rev.  A.  B.  Duncan  who  has 
given  a  half  century  to  the  ministry  and  who 
will  be  83  the  fifteenth  of  April,  was  one  of 
the  leaders  in  the  construction  of  the  par- 
sonage. Even  though  he  has  preached  all  the 
years  for  practically  nothing,  the  Lord  won- 
derfully blessed  him  and  he  was  very  gener- 
ous in  assisting  in  the  financing  of  the  build- 
ing. 

We  covet  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of  tht, 
brotherhood     that     the     work     might       con- 
tinue to   grow  in  this  part   of  the   vineyam. 
FREEMAN  ANKRUM,  Pastor. 


WAYNESBORO,  PENNSYLVANIA 

'The  organizations  and  activities  of  the 
Wayni  sboro  church  are  more  or  less  marking 
time.  For  us,  the  event,  parent  of  all  others, 
is  the  arrival  of  the  builder.  We  are  sorely 
in  need  of  additional  room  and  an  anne.x 
building;  have  been  for  a  number  of  years, 
and  the  order  to  resume  marching  awaits  the 
letting  of  contract  for  this  indispensible  con- 
struction. It  is  earnestly  being  hoped  that 
this  will  take  place  in  the  spring. 

The  Building  Fund,  the  soil  out  of  which 
this  needed  construction  will  grow,  is  being 
constantly  enriched.  The  artistic  thermom- 
eter in  the  rear  of  the  church,  made  by  the 
treasurer  of  the  Building  Fund,  Mr.  D.  G. 
Sheely,  now  stands  at  the  $5,800  mark,  nearly 
half  of  the  total  subscribed  when  the  pledges 
were  originally  made  in  1923.  This  sum  is 
now  earning  interest  against  the  day  of  its 
application  on  the  contract  price  of  the  ad- 
dition, which  day  we  dare  to  think  is  not  far 
off. 

Much  credit  for  the  way  the  mercury  in  the 
Building  Fund  thermometer  has  climbed  be- 
longs to  the  W.  M.  S.,  the  Philathea  or  Wom- 
en's Bible  Class,  and  the  Sunday  school. 
These  organizations  have  been  particularly 
active,  and  successful,  in  this  respect. 


All  the  departments  of  church  lite  are 
normally  active  and  healthy,  and  give  prom- 
ise of  expansion  and  real  growth  when  the 
room  to  expand  in  has  been  acquired.  Tte 
Senior'  Christian  Endeavor  Society,  under  the 
able  leadership  of  Mr-.  Walter  Manherz,  is  es- 
pecially awake  to  its  task.(  It  has  recently 
organizi  d  a  Junior  Christian  Endeavor  which 
meets  simultaneously  with  the  morning  sei'- 
vice.  Reports  indicate  this  "Junior  Church" 
is  remarkably  and  surprisingly  successful. 
And  the  (Senior  organization  has  demonstrated 
its  vitality  recently,  in  another  way,  liy  be- 
ing largely  responsible  for  an  unusually  ef- 
fective observance  of  Christian  Endeavor 
Week.  All  the  C.  E.  organizations  of  Waynes- 
boro participated  in  the  observance  "wtieh 
began  on  Sunday,  February  1  with  a  union 
evening  service  of  the  churches,  and  closed 
on  Friday  with  a  banquet.  Close  to  four 
thousand  were  in  attendance  at  the  various 
services,  and  speakers  were  brought  in  from 
other  parts.  Rev.  A.  L.  Lynn,  pastor  of  the 
Pittsburgh  church,  wag  the  speaker  Thursday 
night.  Brother  Lynn  remained  until  Friday 
evening  to  visit  with  friends  in  the  local  con- 
gregation. 

JOHN  PERRY  HORLACHER. 


PAGE  14 


THE     BBETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  18,  1925 


I 


NEWS  OF  THE  COLLEGE 

I  am  moved  first  of  all  to  say  a  word  about 
the  Ahunjii  Quarterly  just  off  the  press  ani 
to  commend  all  those  who  have  articles  in  it. 
I  noted  in  several  places  that  mention  was 
made  of  the  increased  endowment, — one  ar- 
ticle from  the  far  west,  I  desire  to  commend 
most  highly  the  spirit  therein  expressed,  for 
certainly  this  is  a  very  pressing  matter.  My 
own  article  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  y(  ar  1928  would  witness  our  Golden 
.Jubilee  and  we  are  having  under  contempla- 
tion now  the  matter  of  starting  that  off  with 
an  historic  pageant  on  May  Day  here,  to  be 
given  on  the  new  athletic  field.  It  seemed  to 
some  of  us  that  such  a  Brethren  pageant 
could  be  made  both  picturesque  and  interest- 
ing and  might  serve  to  call  attention  to  the 
fact  that  we  are  approaching  our  half  century 
mark. 

Copies  of  the  Quarterly  will  bo  mailed  to 
all  the   ministers   and  churches. 

Brother  H.  L.  Goughnour  recently  repre- 
sented the  College  at  the  inauguration  e.-ccr- 
cises  held  at  Juniata  at  the  installation  of 
President  Brumbaugh.  Forty  colleges  were 
officially  represented.  He  reports  a  very  in- 
trresting  time. 

Professor  Anspach  spent  the  week  end  at 
the  University  of  Michigan  attending  a  meet- 
ing of  an  organization  of  which  he  is  a  mem- 
ber. 

We  are  expecting  Rev.  Ira  Landrith,  noted 
reform  lecturer,  at  Chapel  this  week. 

EDWIN  E.   JAC0B8. 


BERNE,  INDIANA 


Just  before  coming  to  Johnstown,  where  we 
are  at  present  engaged  in  an  evangelistic  ef- 
fort with  Brother  Ashman,  the  pastor,  we 
stopped  for  a  week  of  Bible  lectures  in  the 
country  church,  known  as  Bethel,  seven  miles 
east  of  Berne,  Indiana.  Of  this  congrega- 
tion our  good  Brother  .John  Parr,  is  the  shep- 
herd. 

We  say  without  hesitation  that  this  is  the 
livest  and  most  progressive  country  church  we 
iia\e  ever  known.  One  evidence  of  this  is  to 
be  seen  in  its  annual  (Easter  Offering  ■n-'hich 
puts  to  shame  the  offerings  for  missions  in 
many  of  our  larger  and  wealthier  city 
churches.  We  feel  that  the  time  is  coming 
soon,  when  (if  our  Lord  should  tarry)  this 
chureli  should  open  up  a  campaign  for  the 
building  of  a  church  in  the  town  of  Berne. 

We  delivered  a  series  of  lectures,  covering 
one  week,  speaking  each  afternoon  and  even- 
ing. The  weather  was  cold,  but  the  day  lec- 
tures drew  good  crowds  for  a  rural  commu- 
nity: and,  at  night,  the  house  soon  filled  to 
the  full.  Never  anywhere  else  have  we  seen 
so  many  men  at  church  services  in  proportion 
to  the  women.  We  askd  t'hcm  one  night, 
"Don't  you  women  bring  any  girl-babies  into 
the  world  hereabouts?"  Of  course,  the  inti- 
mation was  itself  an  exaggeration,  but  nev- 
ertheless, they  understood.  It  was  fine  to  see 
those  men  and  boys  filling  up  the  center  of 
that  church.  And,  how  we  did  enjoy  opening 
up  the  blessed  Word  of  God  and  feeding  those 
people.  It  looked  as  if  a  great  revival  could 
have  been  ludd  there,  but  we  were  scheduled 
for  Johnstown,  and  so  had  to  leave.  As  it  was. 


an  invitation  saw  three  precious  souls  accept 
Christ. 

Yes,  it  was  a  happy  week  at  Berne,  and  we 
only  hope  we  may  be  able  to  accept  their  in- 
vitation to  "return  whenever  you  can, — just 
any  time." 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN. 


EOANOKB    nSTDXANA 

What  a  blessing  that  we  can  exchange  the 
news  of  the  field  through  the  tie  that  binds 
us  together  from  the  North  to  the  .South,  from 
East  to  the  West. — Evangelist. 

The  last  report  from  the  Campbell  church 
stirred  us  up,  to  write  what  has  been  our  ex- 
perience in  our  new  lield  of  labor.  And  so 
we  exchange  the  news  of  Roanoke  for  the 
news  of  Campbell.  We  thank  Brother  Duker 
for  the  compliment,  amd  return  the  best  we 
have  to  him.  Never  were  we  more  pleased 
than  when  Brother  Duker  wrote  us  inquiring 
the  location  of  the  Campbell  church,  when  he 
had  moved  to  Michigan.  I  said.  The  Lord  has 
sent  the  right  man  to  the  right  place.  Brother 
Reneh  had  already  made  the  suggestion  that 
pa-sed  the  way  for  the  Campbell  church  and 
caused  us  to  see  the  Lord 's  leading  in  the  mat- 
ter. And  so  I  truly  believe  that  the  Lord 
sent  the  rig'ht  man  to  the  right  place,  and  at 
the  right  time.  With  Duker  at  Campbell  I  felt 
safe  to  go  to  the  pastorless  and  here  w.e  are, 
dear  Campbell  brethren,  at  the  close  of  a 
three  weeks'  revival,  coming  out  with  12 
souls  accepting  Christ.  Of  this  number  seven 
have  been  baptized  and  'ha\e  accepted  the 
Brethren  church  as  their  home.  One  of  these, 
a  fine  woman  from  the  Baptist  faith,  born 
by  triune  immersion,  has  lived  in  Roanoke 
long  enough  to  let  the  Brethren  church  know 
she  was  a  Christian.  And  we  heard  it  said, 
Anderson,  if  this  is  all  we  get  we  are  well 
paid.  This  is  the  best  revival  I  ever  held: 
from  start  to  finish  the  attendance  was  the 
best  of  any  meeting  in  Roanoke.  The  Spirit 
of  God  hovered  over  this  little  village.  The 
\\-eather  was  ideal,  the  Christian  fellowship 
of  the  United  Brethren,  and  M.  E.  church  was 
without  criticism,  and  the  Christian  church 
out  from  town  came  in  a  body.  These  all 
came  on  one  night,  and  surprised  us. 

The  business  men  met  and  came  in  a  body — 
a  thing  that  never  happened  before.  Roan- 
oke is  on  the  upward  trend,  and  the  cry  now 
being  heard  is  for  fuU  time.  There  was  word 
sent  from  Fort  Wayne  that  a  body  was  com- 
ing from  there,  should  we  hold  on  the  fourth 
week.  But  there  was  a  kink  in  the  rope  and 
we  were  almost  compelled  to  close.  There  was 
danger  before  us  but  there  are  those  who  aie 
afraid  of  the  bridge  before  they  get  to  it. 
And  they  reached  the  bridge  with  their  minds 
Ijefore  their  bodies  got  within  ten  miles  of  it. 
Here  the  ' '  we  can 's ' '  stopped.  And  here  we 
stopped  the  revival.  Until  we  can  help  the 
' '  we  can  'ts ' '  to  see  we  can,  we  are  camping 
now  on  "We  Can't"  Island.  We  have  a 
booster  who  is  worthy  of  being  mentioned- — 
Brother  Charles  Young  whose  mother  would 
have  loved  to  see  'him  at  work  for  the  Lord, 
for  this  was  her  desire.  The  church  called 
him  to  boost  the  Sunday  school.  And  he  had 
worked  hard  to  get  the  Sunday  school  to  the 
100  mark.     When  he  came  to  me,  he  said,  I 


have  got  it  to  iKi,.it's  up  to  you  to  get  the  4. 
I  said  I  will  try  it.  Well  we  got  them  and 
five  times  we  made  a  home  run.  IVo  times 
this  year  we  went  over  the  mark.  Brother 
Young  now  says  we  must  have  a  preacher 
full  time,  and  he  has  pulled  the  gas  lever  wide 
open,  and  the  spark  lever  to  its  limit,  and  we 
are  going  up  grade,  it  must  be  ' '  over  the  top 
for  full  time."  This  is  the  kink.  But  he 
said,  Anderson,  the  kink  will  stand  the  pull 
and  if  it  breaks,  as  the  poet  said,  ' '  Cords 
that  are  broken,  will  vibrate  once  more. ' ' 
Let's  go  to  it. 

His  new  system  brought  over  twenty  dol- 
lars the  first  Sunday  and  this  had  but  two 
days  to  develop.  Watch  for  Roanoke  on  full 
time. 

Pray  for  us;  we  need  yoirr  prayers. 

H.  W.  ANIffiRSON. 

P.  S. — ^Before  we  could  mail  this  two  more 
requested  to  be  baptized.  These  make  14  ac- 
cepting Christ,  9  being  received  into  the 
churc'h.  These  were  two  men,  one  35,  the 
other  65.  H.  W.  A. 


WOULDN'T  YOtr  LIKE  TO  MAKE  A  GIFT 
WORTH  WHILE? 

A  groat  many  people  of  the  Christian  church 
today  are  finding  considerable  satisfaction  in 
having  the  pleasure  of  the  entire  support  of 
a  missionary  in  the  foreign  field,  or  of  being 
one  of  two  or  three  who  will  group  together 
and  be  responsible  for  the  salary  of  one. 

As  good  as  the  foreign  missionary  program 
of  the  Christian  church  of  today  is,  you  read- 
ily recognize  there  would  be  no  home  or  for- 
I'ign  missionary  work  if  it  were  not  for  the 
founders  and  early  preachers  of  the  church 
who  worked  long  and  hard  for  the  cause  of 
Christ  and  in  the  Brethren  church  especially 
with  little  or  no  remuneration. 

Recognizing  this  fact  I  believe  many  of 
the  readers  would  find  a  great  pleasure  and 
realize  a  great  blessing  in  their  own  lives  if 
thej'  were  to  individually  take  the  support  of 
one  of  our  retired  ministers.  I  am  not  per- 
sonally acquainted  with  the  whole  brother- 
hood, but  I  do  know  a  number  of  members 
who  could  do  what  I  am|  suggesting,  and  the 
giving  of  the  amount  would  not  impoverish 
them. 

In  addition  to  individuals  doing  this,  there 
are  many  Sunday  school  classes  or  Young 
People's  Societies,  that  could  easily  do  this 
by  their  organization  in  addition  to  their 
gifts  through  the  local  church  at  the  regular 
offering  time,  which  is  the  last  Sunday  in  Peb- 
luary. 

Only  three  hundred  dollars  will  pay  the 
salary  of  one  of  our  retired  ministers  for  the 
entire  year.  One  hundred  dollars  will  pay  it 
for  four  mouths  and  the  small  sum  of  twenty- 
five  dollars,  which  many  of  you  would  not 
miss,  would  pay  the  salary  of  one  of  these 
men  for  one  month.  Will  you  be  responsible 
for  the  salary  of  one  of  these  retired  minis- 
ters for  a  year,  or  a  month? 

Another  way  of  \visely  investing  your  mon- 
ey, either  now  or  in  your  will,  would  be  to 
make  a  gift  or  bequest  to  the  Superannuated 
Ministers'  Fund  of  the  Brethren  church  of 
any  amount  from  $100.00  up.  and  this  would 
mean  that  the  aged  ministers  of  our  church 


FEBRUARY  18,  1125 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


would  receive  for  their  support  through  the 
Superannuated  Ministers'  Fund,  the  interest 
on  this  money  as  long  as  they  lived  and  the 
fund  would  continue  to  be  supported  in  like 
manner,  as  long  as  time  lasts.  Think  this  over 
and  arrange  accordingly. 

I  will  be  glad  to  hear  personally  from  any 
who  are  willing  to  join  this  club  of   "loyal 
supporters"  of  the  Superannuated  Ministers' 
Vand  of  the  amount  you  are  willing  to  eon 
tribute  each  year.     "Do  it  Now." 
Yours  sincerely, 
H.  F.  E.  O'NEILL, 
President  Board  of  Benevolences. 


ffhere  is  no  glory  in  war  either  in  its  con- 
duct or  method  *  *  *  We  know  that  war  does 
not  end  war;  that  war  is  not  a  means  of 
solving  international  disputes  or  bringing 
peace  to  a  troubled  world. — ^Sir  Arthur  Ourri, 
former  commander  of  the  Canadian  Corps,  iu 
Dearborn  Independent. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


COBURN — Our  beloved  youny  brother, 
Frank  Coburn,  was  called  home  rather  sud- 
denly during-  the  Ohristmastide,  bringing- 
shock  and  sadness  to  our  whole  community. 
He  was  well-known — being  in  business — and 
best  beloved   by  those   who  knew   him   best. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  First  Brethren 
church  of  Los  Angeles,  California.  The  Sav- 
ior's words,  "And  a  little  child  shall  lead 
them,"  were  verified  in  the  case  of  Brother 
Frank  and  his  dear  wife.  Their  little  daugh- 
tr  Fay  one  of  our  regular  Bible  Sohool  pu  ■ 
piis  gave  her  heart  to  Jesus,  and  at  the  ap- 
pointed hour  for  her  baptism,  her  father  and 
mother  were  also  ready  to  make  their  cove- 
nant with  him.  He  loved  his  church  and  ht- 
was  a  faithful  attendant — always  in  his  pew, 
with  his  little  family  around  him. 

We  think  we  understand  when  God  calls 
the  old  soldier  who  has  grown  gray  in  his 
service-  but  in  our  human  shortsightedness, 
we  sometimes  wonder  why,  WHY,  he  calls  one 
so  young  and  useful,:  but  we  are  all  his.  It 
he  wishes  to  pluck  the  flower  at  its  best — 
when  it  has  just  reached  its  full  maturity, 
what  is  that  to  us?  It  is  for  us  to  '  occup.>- 
till  he  comes,"  knowing  that  "He  doeth  all 
things  well."  NOLA  ADKINS  STONE. 

Los  Angeles,,  California. 

OWEN — The  little  baby  boy  of  our  friend 
and  Sister  Owen,  was  not  in  this  world  long 
enough  to  become  contaminated'  with  its 
evil  so,  when  the  Savior,  who  took  little  chil- 
dren in  his  dear  loving  arms  and  blessed 
them  and  said,  "Suffer  little  children  to  come 
unto  me,"  recalled  it,  it  was  as  pure  as  when 
he  sent  it  out  on  its  earthly  mission  a  few 
weeks  earlier.  Though  it  was  not  in  the 
home  long,  it  had  won  its  way  into  the  hearts 
of  the  family  so  completely  that  it  is  hard 
to  be  submissive  to   the  dear  Father  s  will. 

We  sometimes  wonder  why  God  sends  these 
•sunbeams  and  takes  them  away  so  quickly; 
but  who  knows  but  that  those  tiny  baby  hn- 
gers  may  beckon,  and  beckon,  until  the  fath- 
er who  learned  to  love  it  so  dearly,  may  fl- 
nallv  surrender  to  the  Heavenly  Fathers 
will"  and  then  the  little  missionary's  life  and 
death    will  not  have  been  in   vain. 

.Vlav  the  Holy  Spirit  comfort  ilit-  achin!,, 
hearts!  NOLA  ADKINS   STONE. 

BEIZONA — Sister  Bezona  departed  this  life, 
which  was  so  full  of  suffering,  to  be  wtih 
her  Lord  in  that  land  where  there  is  no  more 
pain  no  more  tears — no  more  death  She 
bore  her  intense  suffering  with  true  Chris- 
tian  fortitude.  , 

She  asked  for  the  anointing  service  and 
she  enjoyed  it  very  much,  and  was  strength- 
ened by  it  for  her  final  journey:  so  much  so, 
that  she  just  simply  fell  asleep.  Death  is  not 
terrible  when  it  comes  as  peacefully  as  it 
came  to  her.  NOLA  ADKIN  STONE. 

ICX.INE — Lizzie  B.  (Haag)  Kline  was  born 
in  Centre  Township,  Berks  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania July  14,  1867,  and  deiparted  from  this 
life  January  22,  1925-,  at  the  age  of  57  years, 
6  months  and  8  days.  She  was  married  to 
Anson,  S.  Kline,  Juna  16,  1888,  by  Rev.  Benj. 
Zweizig.  God  blessed  this  union  with  three 
children,  Mayme  M.,  Katlrerine  M..  and  Dor- 
othy B.  The  husband  and  daughter,  together 
with  4  sisters  and  4  brothers  live  to  mourn 
her  departure.     The  sisters  are: 


.Mrs.  Daniel  Soliluppich  of  Mohrsville;  Mrs. 
.Vloriis  lerger  ui  AUentown;  jirs.  Ciias. 
Kentchler  ot  Bei'nville;  Mrs.  Jacob  Deeiotf  ut 
.\iacunzie.     The  biothers; 

Samuel  Hoay  of  Charlotteville;  John  of 
lU-ading;   L,ini   and      Charlea      of      Centrepuri. 

Sister  ivline  was  a  charter  member  ot  the 
j^Ucntown  Brethren  church.  iShe  was  of  an 
unassuming-  disposition,  but  was  friendly  and 
i^reatiy  lo^'ed  by  all  who   knew   her. 

Services  were  conducted  at  the  house  and 
cluirch  January  28th  by  Elder  E.  B.  Fehnel 
;iud  the  pastor.  E.   W.  REED. 

BOWMA»f — Ruth  Maxine  Bowman,  wife  of 
Itoy  Bowman  was  born  in  Richland  County, 
Ohio,  .May  19,  li)07,  and  departed  to  be  wit). 
Jesus  Friday  evening,  Septembei-  5,  1924,  aged 
17   years,    3   months   and   17   days. 

Rutlr  was  the  daughter  of  James  A.  and 
Edna  Guthrie.  She  leaves  to  reniembei-  and 
appieciate  her  besides  the  husband,  and  pai-- 
ents,  baby  daughter  named  by  the  mother 
Vera  Jean,  three  brotliers,  her  g'randparents. 
many  relatives  and  a  host  of  friends. 

Ruth  confessed  her  love  for  and  faith  in 
Christ  as  Lord  and  Savior  was  i-eceived  b>- 
the  rite  of  baptism  in  the  Ankenytown, 
Brethren  oliurcli  at  tlie  tender  age  of  8 
years,  and  remained  a  faithful,  capable,  and 
willing  servant  of  her  Christ  and  the  church. 
She  loved  life  and  enjoyed  living.  Her  ever 
present  sunny  smile  was  certainly  a  true 
loken    of    the    beauty    of    the    life    within. 

November  17,  1923,  Ruth  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Roy  Bowman,  also  a  member  of 
the  church.  Since  their  mari-iage  they  had 
made  their  home  with  the  parents  of  the  de- 
ceased. Little  Vera  Jean  was  born, — the 
mother  gave  her  life  for  the  flesh  of  her 
flesh,    and    blood    of    her    blood. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  a  for- 
mer pastor.  Rev.  A.  D.'  Lynn,  a.ssisted  by  the 
present    pastor,  R.   D.    BARNARD. 

PAKSOJVS — Thomas  R.  Parsons  was  born 
at  Nashville,  Ohio,  anuary  25,  1893.  He  died 
December  29,  1924.  Age  32  years,  11  months, 
4  days.  Thomas  was  the  youngest  son  of 
Mr.    and    Mrs.    Isaac   L.    Parsons. 

On  March  11,  1918  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Sylvia  Harris  of  Mansfield,  and  has 
since  made  Mansfield  'his  home.  Thei-e  remain 
to  mourn  the  loss  for  now,  the  wife,  4  small 
children,  an  aged  mother,  and  3  brothers,  be- 
sides  many,    many    fi'iends. 

In  1918  he  confessed  his  Christ  and  Lord, 
and  has  since  made  the  Mansfield  Brethren 
cliurch  his  church  home.  He  was  an  honest, 
respected   Christian   young   man. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  from  the 
church  by  the  pastor.  R.  D.  BARNArlD. 

LEEDY — Dovina  Wolf,  lovingly  called  by 
her  friends  "Aunt  Loviiia,"  was  born  March 
)6,  1838,  and  withdrew  from  this  life's  actii-- 
uies  September  7,  1924,  aged  Sti  years,  0 
months,  21  days.  October  2(5,  1S6(J.  she  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Isaac  Leedy  whom  all 
will  remember  as  an  outstanding-  figure  in 
early  Brethrenism,  and  an  early  worker  in 
the  Ankenytown  church.  "Uncle  Isaac"  en- 
lereci  into  the  promised  Glory  several  years 
ago. 

By  her  passing-  away.  Aunt  Lovina  leaves 
0  children,  27  grandchildren  and  41  great 
grandchildren,  also  one  brother.  Early  in 
life  she  united  with  the  Baptist  church,  but 
in  1867  entered  the  communion  with  the 
Brethren  church  at  Ankeiiytown,  and  has 
ever  been  known  for  her  patience  and  Chris- 
tian Grace.  It  may  well  be  sala  of  her  "Sht. 
departed  n&t  from  the  Temple."  Funeral  ser- 
vice   was   conducted   by  hy   pastor. 

R.  D.  BARNARD. 

WllXELAIXD — Ruth  Evelyn  Wineland,  old- 
est daughter  of  Samuel  and  Netty  Wineland 
was  born  at  Dallas  Center,  Iowa,  November 
14,  1915,  and  departed  this  life  at  the  Meth- 
odist Hospital,  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  January  2, 
1925,  aged  nine  years,  one  month  and  nine- 
teen days. 

She  is  survived  by  her  mother,  Mrs.  Nettie 
Wineland,  her  father,  Samuel  Wineland,  two 
brothers.  Dale  and  Vernon  and  sister  Madge, 
all  of  Dallas  Center,  Iowa.  One  brother 
Carl,   preceded   her   in   death   by    a  few   years. 

The  family  with  the  more  distant  relatives 
remain,  with  tlie  many  friends,  to  mourn 
their  loss. 

Ruth  united  wtih  the  Brethren  church  at 
Dallas  Center  on  Ocober  19,  1924.  She  was  an 
active  member  of  the  Sunday  school  and 
Junior  Endeavor  until  the  time  she  left  for 
the  hospital,  only  a  few  short  days  before 
passing  out  to  be  with  her  Lord.  Funeral  in 
Brethren  church  of  Dallas  Center  by  the  un- 
dersigned. GEO.  E.  CONE. 

MURDV — Miss  Elizabeth  C.  Murdy  passed  to 
her  reward  January  15,  1925  at  the  home  of 
a  sister  near  Sugar  Grove,  Pennsylvania.  She 
was  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  her  life. 
"Aunt  Lyde,"  as  she  was  affectionately 
known,  had  been  an  invalid  due  to  rheuma- 
tism and  paralysis  for  eight  years,  and  her 
patience,  resignation,  and  unfaltering  trust 
were  an  inspiration  to  all  who  knew  her. 
She  lived  an  exemplary  Christian  life  from 
youth,   and   was  a   zealous  worker   in   all  the 


activities  of  the  churcii  ay  long  as  her  health 
pei-mitted.  Hei-  loyalty  to  her  chuich,  hei 
family  and  friends  was  an  outstanding  char- 
acteristic. She  leaves  two  sisters  and  one 
brother.  Funeral  services  were  conducted 
fi-om  the  home  of  her  sister,  Mi-s.  George 
Wendel,  where  she  spent  the  last  months  of 
her  long  life,  by  the  writer.     W.  S.  CRICK 

KUOADES — Arthur  Carl  Rhoades  was 
drowned  June  12,  1924.  He  was  away  from 
home  visiting  when  the  unfortunate  accident 
oecui-ied.  The  body  was  not  found  foi-  sev- 
eral days.  This  accidental  death  brought 
great  soii-ow  to  the  family.  The  boy  was 
brig-ht  and  possessed  a  fine  Chi-istian  spii-it 
for  one  of  tender  years.  He  is  survived  by 
mother,  sister  and  a  step-father.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  church  here,  and  the  funeral 
was  held  from  the  church,  June  18th,  by  the 
pastor.  A.    B.    COVER. 

FOSTER — Spence  Foster  departed  this  life 
September  1,  1924.  Deceased  was  born  in  the 
state  of  New  York,  came  with  his  parents  to 
Iowa  when  ten.  years  of  age.  Gi-owing  to 
manhood:  he  married  Carrie  Simpson,  to  whlci. 
union  thei-e  were  born  five  children.  Losing 
his  first  wife  he  later  came  to  Nebraskn 
where  he  married  Lena  Whitaker.  To  this 
union  were  born  six  children.  He  is  survivec. 
by  his  widow  and  six  children.  He  was  wci. 
known  here,  having  served  on  the  police 
force  for  some  time,  also  as  street  comi-nis- 
siiiner;  latei-  he  followed  farn-iing  until  about 
a  year  before  his  death.  He  with  his  family 
moved  to  Falls  City  again,  where  he  sufiiereu 
u  stroke  of  paralysis.  From  this  he  never 
fully  recovered  and  passed  to  the  beyond  oj. 
above  date.  He  was  a  member  of  the  churcii 
here  and  to  those  who  have  lost  a  loved  ont 
we  extend  our  sympathy.  Services  from  thv 
eiiurcn   by   the  pastor.  A.  B.  COVER. 

LUTZ — Jennie  Ella  Lutz  was  born  ilarci. 
24,  1891,  died  December  6,  1924,  aged  33  years, 

■  .noiniis  and  12  days.  She  was  a  daughtei 
of  Elizabeth  Huston  of  this  city.  She  re- 
sided here  and  grew  to  womanhood.  July  ., 
1919  she  was  married  to  Frederioh  Lutz,  al»i^ 

'f  ihis  place,  who  with  one  child  sur- 
vive She  is  also  survived  by  her  mother,  two 
sisters  and  three  brothers.  At  the  time  of 
I. el-  ijeach  .she  resided  with  her  husband  and 
'■hild  in  the  slate  of  Wyoi-ning.  She  was  also 
a  member  of  the  church  here,  having  united 
with  the  church  in  early  life  and  she  re- 
mained true  to  her  Savior.  Our  sympath> 
goes  to  those  who  mourn,  but  not  as  thos"& 
who  have  no  hope.  May  God  comfort  those 
who  mourn,  the  loss  of  loved  ones.  Service.-, 
from  the   chui-ch  by  her  pastor. 

A.   B.   COVl!Jr^. 

SMITH — Mrs.  Thomas  Owen  Smith  was  laid 
to  rest  January  20,  1925.  Sister  Smith  waa 
born  March  6,  1855  at  Dayton,  Ohio.  She 
came  with  her  parents  to  Nebraska  Avhen  but 
a  child.  Her  mother  was  called  to  eternity 
when  she  was  but  three  years  old.  At  the- 
J.  'f  19  she  was  mari-ied  to  Thomas  Owen 
Smith.  This  union  was  blessed  with  two 
children.  Her  first  husband  was  drowned  in 
the  flood  of  'S3.  Later  again  she  married,  tu 
which  union  two  children  were  born.  She  is, 
survived  by  these  four  children.  Deceased 
united  with  the  church  here  10  years  since. 
May  the  blessed  hope  of  immortal  life  be  the 
comfort  as  well  as  an  incentive  to  live  faith- 
ful to  the  Great  Comfortei-.  Services  from 
the  church   by  the  pastor.         A.  B.  COVER. 


Business  Manager's  Corner 


EVANGELIST  HONOR  E.OLL 

Church  Pastor 

Akron,  Ind.,  (6th  Yr.), C.  C.  Grisso 

AUentown,  Pa.  (7th  Yr.), E.  W.  Beed 

Ashland,  Ohio,  (7th  Yr.), C.  A.  Bame 

Beaver  City,  Neb.,   (6th  Yr.),  A.  E.  Whitted 

Berne,  Ind.    (5th  Yr.),    John  M.  Parr 

Buckeye  City,  O.  (5th  Yr.),  .  .  .  Alvin  Byers 
Center  Ohapel,  Ind.,  (3rd  Yr.),  W.  F.  Johnson 
College  Corner,  Ind.  (2nd  Yr.),  C.  A.  Stewart 

Elkhart,  Indiana  (6th  Yr.), W.  I.  Duker 

Fairhaven,  O.   (7th  Yr.), O.  C.  Starn 

Glendale,  Arizona  (5th  Yr.) 
Goshen,  Ind.,    (4th  Yr.), 
Gretna,  Ohio,   (7th  Cr.), 

Gratis,  O.,    (3rd   Yr.),    (Vacant) 

Hagerstown,  Md.  (5t'h  Yr.),  G.  C.  Carpenter 
Hamlin,  Kans.,  (3rd  Yr.),  Claude  Studebaker 
Howe,  Indiana  (3rd  Yr.), (Vacant) 


H.  F.   Stuekmau 
.   L.  R.  Bradfield 


PAGE   16 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  18,  1925 


Himtington,  Ind.,   (4th  Yr.),   ..H.  E.  Epplty 

Hudson,  Iowa,    (5th   Yr.),    L^   A.   Myers 

Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,  (1st  Yr.), 

Johnstown,  Pa.  (3rd  Gh.,  4th  Yr.),  L.  G.  Wood 
Lake  Odessa,  Mich.  (1st  Yr.),  .  .  E.  A.  Dukor 

Lathrop,  Calif.  (1st  yr.)   (Vacant) 

Long  Beach,   Gal.    (7th   Yr.),     L.   S.  Bauman 

Martiusburg,  Pa.  (5th  Yr.),   J.  I.  Hall 

Mexico,  Ind.,    (5th  Yr.),   J.  W.  Clark 

Morrill,  Kans.,  (6th  Yr.),  ...  A.  E.  Staley 
Mt.  Etna,  Iowa   (1st  Yr.),   . .   Jacob  Thomas 

Nappanee,  Ind.  (6th  yr.)    E.  L.  Miller 

Ntw  Paris,  Ind.   (6th  Yr.),   B.  H.  Plora 

No.  English,  Iowa  (4th  Yr.),  .  .   M.  B.  Spacht 

No.  Liberty,  Ind.  (5th  yr.)   A.  T.  Wirick 

Oakville,  Ind.  (6th  Yr.),  . .  Sylvester  Lowman 

Peru,  Ind.    (4th  yr.)    G.  L.  Maus 

Phila,  Pa.,  (1st  Ch.,  5th  Yr.),  E.  Paul  Miller 
Pleasant  Grove,  Iowa,  (3rd  Yr.),  M.  B.  Spacht 

Eaystown,  Pa.,  (1st  Yr.),   (Vacant) 

Eoann,  Ind.,    (6th  Yr.),    ..    S.  M_  Whetstone 

Sidney,  Ind.,   (1st  Yr.),   E.  I.  Humberd 

Smithville,  Ohio  (5th  Yr.), M.  L.  S'ands 

St.  James,  Md.,  (2nd  Yr.), L.  V.  King 

iSterling,  Ohio    (5th  Yr.),   M.  L.  Sands 

Summit  Mills,  Pa.  (1st  Yr.),  H.  L.  Goughnour 

Tlosa,  Ind.    (7th  Yr.),    (Vacant) 

Twelve  Mile,  Ind.,  (1st  Yr.),  ..  J.  W.  Clark 
Waterloo,  Iowa  (7th  Yr.),  ...  A.  D.  Oashinan 
Washington  C  H,  O.,  (4th  Yr.),  T.  C.  Lyon 
Waynesboro,  Pa.,  (2nd  Yr.),  J.  P.  Horlacher 
Yellow  Greek,  Pa.   (1st  Yr.), (Vacant) 

From  some  of  the  letters  received  from 
our  most  energetic  and  loyal  pastors  we  gleau 
the  thought  that  a  large  percentage  of  our 
readers  are  made  to  rejoice  whenever  they 
see  the  EVANGELIST  HONOE  EOLL  on  the 
last  page  of  the  Evangelist;  for  its  appear- 
ance means  that  one  or  more  new  churches 
are  admitted  to  membership  with  this  hon- 
ored group. 

Thus  we  are  glad  to  present  two  new  mem- 
berships this  week  and  eleven  renewals  from 
other  churches  that  have  retained  their  places 
on  the  Honor  EoU,  some  of  them  for  the 
seventh  year,  which  gives  them  almost  as 
great  pleasure  as  to  be  able  to  win  the  place 
for  the  first  time.  In  fact,  we  believe  it  is  as 
great,  if  not  a  gr<  ater  accomplishment  to 
keep  a  church  on  the  Honor  Eoll  for  seven 
successive  years  than  it  is  to  get  it  on  for  the 
first  time;  for  it  is  a  well  known  fact,  that 
the  world  has  many  more  ' '  starters ' '  than  it 
has  "finishers"  of  a  job. 

The  two  new  churches  we  have  to  report 
this  week  are  Eoanoke,  Indiana,  with  Brother 
Homer  Anderson  as  their  pastor.  Brother 
Anderson  has  had  the  good  fortune  to  put  a 
number  of  churches  on  the  Honor  Eoll  in  the 
last  few  years  of  his  ministry.  It  has  become 
a  sort  of  habit  with  him,  and  a  mighty  good 
habit  it  is  too.  The  other  church  to  win  this 
honor  for  the  first  time  is  the  Campbell  Breth- 
ren church  at  Lake  Odessa,  Michigan,  witli 
Brother  Edgar  Duker  pastor. 

The  eleven  churches  that  have  renewed 
their  Honor  Eoll  lists  are  Waterloo,  Iowa, 
seventh  year,  A.  D.  Cashman,  pastor;  Howe, 
Indiana,  third  year,  sent  in  by  C.  C.  Grisso, 
former  pastor;  Tiosa,  Indiana,  seventh  year, 
vacant;  AUentown,  Pennsylvania,  seventh 
year,  E.  W.  Eeed,  pastor;  Martiusburg,  Penn- 
sylvania, fifth  year,  J.  I.  Hall,  pastor;  Ster- 
ling  and   Smithville,  Ohio,   fifth  year,  M.  L. 


Sands,  pastor;  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  fifth 
year  with  largest  list  ever,  G.  C.  Carpenter, 
pastor;  College  Corner,  Indiana,  second  year, 
C.  A.  Stewart,  pastor;  Buckeye  City,  Ohio, 
fifth  year,  Alvin  Byers,  pastor. 

There  'have  been  some  recent  changes  of 
pastors  by  some  of  these  churches,  and  we 
may  not  have  tliem  all  correct,  but  we  will 
gladly  make  any  changes  necessary  to  keep 
them  up  to  date. 

It  would  be  too  good  to  be  true  to  say  that 
we  still  have  all  the  chure'hes  on  the  Honor 
Eoll  that  were  ever  successful  in  acquiring 
this  distinction.  We  occasionally  lose  a 
church  from  the  Eoll  and  then  we  occasionally 
add  one  to  it.  But  this  is  not  satisfactory. 
We  should  add  many  more  to  this  Eoll.  We 
feel  it  would  not  be  asking  too  much  to  ask 
that  at  least  seventy-fi.ve  per  cent  of  our 
churches  should  be  on  the  Honor  Eoll. 

There  is  not  an  institution  in  the  Brethren 
church  that  does  not  benefit  from  an  enlarged 
circulation  for  the  Brethren  Evangelist. 

What  would  the  Educational  Day  offering 
be  to  the  College  if  it  were  not  for  the  pub- 
licity given  it  in  The  Evangelist?  What 
would  the  Thanksgiving  Offering  mean  to  oui- 
General  Missionary  Board  were  it  not  for  th  ' 
prominence  given  to  the  importance  of  this 
work  in  The  Brethren  Evangelist?  What 
would  the  White  Gift  Offering  accomplish  for 
the  National  Sunday  School  Association  were 
it  not  for  the  boosting  that  is  done  for  this 
cause  in  The  Brethren  Evangelist?  What 
would  the  Easter  Offering  total  for  our  Poi- 
eign  Missionary  Society  were  it  not  for  the 
great  appeals  made  in  The  Brethren  Evange- 
list for  this  cause?  What  would  the  offering 
on  Woman 's  Day  amount  to  were  it  not  for 
the  free  use  of  The  Brethren  Evangelist?  and, 
lastly.  What  appeal  could  our  Board  of  Benei-- 
olences  and  the  Board  of  the  Old  People's 
Home  make  were  it  not  for  the  aid  of  The 
Brethren  Evangelist? 

CAN'T  YOU  ISECE  IT,  BEETHEEN?  There 
is  nothing  you  can  do  to  further  any  cause 
you  represent  in  the  Brethren  church  that 
will  be  any  more  effective  than  to  boost  the 
subscription  list  of  !The  Brethren  Evangelist. 
Publicity  is  the  thing,  and  it  is  our  sincere 
conviction  that  more  publicity  can  be  given 
any  cause  in  the  Brethren  church  through  the 
columns  of  The  Brethren  Evangelist  than 
through  all  the  other  publications  of  the 
church  combined.  Get  this  view  point,  and 
then  BOOST. 

The  Publication  Day  Offering 

We  will  not  say  much  about  the  Publication 
Day  offering  just  yet,  for  a  large  number  of 
the  churches  have  not  yet  reported.  The  of- 
ferings that  have  been  received  to  date  have 
been  quite  satisfactory,  and  yet,  in  this  case, 
as  in  most  cases,  there  is  still  room  for  im- 
provement. 

One  thing  I  would  like  to  impress  upon  the 
minds  of  our  people  is  that  we  are  really  not 
asking  for  GIFTS;  we  are  only  asking  that 
the  members  of  our  different  Brethren 
churches  shall  INVJEST  enough  money  in 
IHEIE  OWN  Publishing  Plant  to  pay  for 
THEIE  building.  We  do  not  like  to  consider 
any  of  these  funds  as  gifts.  The  plant  is 
YOUES,  and  after  j^ou  have  invested  some 
of  your  money  in  it  it  is  STILL  yours,  more 


so  than  the  money  many  have  invested  in  oil 
stock  and  investment  corporations.  The  plant 
of  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company  is  the 
property  of  the  whole  Brethren  church,  and 
it  is  expected  to  remain  such,  so  long  as 
I'ither  the  church  or  the  Publishing  House 
shall  continue  to  function. 

So  please  continue  with  your  investments 
until  YOU  ha\  e  a  plant  of  which  YOU  will 
All  be  proud. 

To  date  the  following  INVESTMENTS 
have  been  received: 

Ashland  Brethren  Ohurch, $200.00 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  S.  Hazen,   5.00 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  W.  Campbell,   5.00 

Mary  A.  Snyder, 5.00 

Mrs.  Kate  Thorley,   2.00 

Clara  J.  Niebel,   5.00 

D.   B.   Clum,    ,.  .  1.00 

Wiley  F.  Whitted, 5.00 

Mr.  and  Mrs.   D.   Grofford, 5.00 

Fremont  Brethren  Church, 5.50 

H.  B.  Lehman,   10.00 

W.    H.    Bock,    10.00 

Aidmore  Brethren  Church,    14.20 

Flora  Brethren  Church,   21.62 

New  Paris  Brethren  Church,   8.52 

Olive  and  Jennie  Garber, 10.00 

Portis  Brethren  Church,   10.00 

J.  L.   Bowman,    N  1.00 

Johnstown  3rd  Brethren   Church,   .  .  .        52.00 

Eoann  Brethren  Church, 50.00 

Aaron  Showalter,   5. 00 

Pleasant  Grove  Brethren  Church,   .  .  .         5.44 

Olga  E.  Heltman,  2.OO 

TTiomas  Gibson,    2. 00 

Nell   Zetty,    I.OO 

Mrs.  Ella  Ovebuan l.OO 

Springfield  Center  Br.  Ch.,   12.00 

Fairhaven  Brethren  Church,    800 

Middlebranoh  Brethren  Church, 10.00 

Mrs.  A.  Kilhefner  and  Daughter,  . .  .  5.00 
N.  Manchester  Brethren   Ohurch,   .  . .        66.79 

Berne  Brethren  Church, 25.00 

Gretna  Brethren  Church,   19.10 

Hamlin  Brethren  Church, 24.17 

Hagerstown  Brethren  Church,   25.00 

Martiusburg  Brethren  Church,   25.00 

Nappanee  Brethren  Church, 38.79 

Garleton  Brethren  Church,    12.47 

Sergeantsville   Brethren    Church,    .  .  .        11.50 

Milledgeville  Brethren  Church, 47.00 

Eoanoke  (Ind.),  Brethren  Church,  . .  .         2.70 

Carrie  M.  Stoffer,   1.00 

Mrs.  iSusan  Wynian 1.00 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  S.  Workman,   50.00 

Bryan  Brethren  Church, 40.00 

Morrill  Brethren  Church, 10.48 

Palls  City  Brethren  Church,   94.50 

Waterloo   Brethren   Church,    102.78 

New  Lebanon  Brethren  Church, 18.45 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph  Ha-as, 5.00 

Eittman  Brethren  Church,   6.75 

Carlton   (Iowa)  Brethren  Church,  . . .         9.36 

MasontoTSTi  Brethren  Church, 25.00 

Louisville   Brethren   Church,    51.37 

This  includes  the  report  from  thirty-two 
congregations,  and  if  the  remaining  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  congregations  do  as  well  pro 
portionately  we  will  have  a  very  acceptable 
offering  this  year.  Further  reports  will  be 
given  as  the  remaining  churches  send  in  their 
offerings.  E.  E.  TEETEE, 

Business  Manager. 


Berlin,    Pa, 


-?;5. 


VoLfME  XLVII 
Number  8 


FEBEbARY    25, 

1925 


One  -Is  Your-T^aster  -and  -Aii-Ye  -Are-  MEXiiREN  - 


r*- 


Present-Dai^  Christianiti; 
Unbaffled 

T^HESE  are  days  of  difficulty.  But  was  it 
ever  otherwise?  Shall  the  Church  be 
staggered  by  the  new,  strange  problems 
that  confront  it  or  by  the  mighty  calls 
that  ring  out  through  the  world  for  its  help? 
Cannot  God's  people  rise  up  in  this  hour  to 
be  true  and  strong  as  God's  people  have 
ever  been?  Every  passion  in  our  soul  cries 
yes.  We  shall  not  be  baffled.  There  may 
be  subtile  influences  of  opposition  and  thick 
walls  of  obstruction,  but  we  must  not  halt. 
We  must  be  like  Francis  Xavier  crying  out 
to  the  Chinese  coast,  saying,  "0  rock,  rock, 
when  wilt  thou  yield?"  and  like  Moses  lift- 
ing the  rod  over  the  waters  till  they  part 
for  the  passing  of  the  Lord's  forces.  This  is 
God's  day.     Let  us  win  it  for  him. 

— Nashville  Christian  Advocate. 


r 


PAGE  2 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


Pnblished  eveiy  Wedneadajr  at 
A3hland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication mast  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  Hie  pre- 
ceding  week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Brethren 
Evanoellst 


When  ordering  T-onr  paper  changed 

give  old  as  weU  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  misslTjg  any  num- 
bers  renew  two  weeks  in   advance. 

R.  R,  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  ESITOSS:  J.  Allen  MUler,  a.  W.  Bench,  A.  V.  KlinmaU. 


OFFICIAL.  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 


Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Gdltor  of  the  Brethren  Elvan^ellst,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
BnsinesB   Mnnnger,  Brethren   Pabllshlng  Cempany,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


World  Progress  in  Foreign  Missions — Editor,    

Four  Hundred  Years — Editor,   

(Editorial  Review,  

Is  the  Church  Doing  Its  Dutyf — M.  P.  Puterbaugh, 

Our  Own   Church  Literature — J.   C.   McBride,    

Personality  of  Holy  Spirit   (V)— L.  G.  Wood,   

Why  the  End  of  the  World— L.  S.  Bauman, 


2  Our  Worship  Program — G.  H.  Baer,   8 

3  Fruit  and  Chaff — Arthur  Petit,   9 

3  Notes  on  S.  S.  Lessons — Edwin  Boardman, 10 

4  Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,    11 

5  Under  the  Southern  Cross — G.  P.  Yoder 12 

5  News  from  the  Field 13-1,t 

7  The  Tie  Thiit  Binds,   16 


EDITORIAL 


World  Progress  in  Foreign  Missions 


L 


Seldom  has  a  group  of  statistics  proven  so  interesting  and  signifi- 
cant as  that  recently  released  by  the  Institute  of  Social  and  Beligious 
Research  of  New  York.  It  sets  forth  a  most  remarkable  growth  in 
Foreign  Missions  during  the  la.'st  quarter  of  a  century.  Every  item 
is  so  interesting  that  we  give  them  in  detail  to  our  readers,  and  they 
are  especially  opportune  in  view  of  the  approaching  Easter  offering 
for  Foreign  Missions.  It  is  encouraging  to  know  how  seriously  Prot- 
estant Christians  have  taken  the  task  of  carrying  tho  trospel  to  all  the 
world  and  especially  the  wonderful  way  in  which  American  Chris- 
tianity has  shouldered  her  responsibility.  Moreover  to  realize  what 
a  great  entei-prise  it  is  that  we  are  connected  with  is  a  challenge  to 
us  to  do  our  very  best.  We  cannot  go  at  our  part  of  the  task  in  a 
small  way  and  feel  proud  of  the  fact  that  we  are  a  part  of  such  an 
immense  undertaking. 

The  following  figures  are  based  upon  a  new  ' '  World 's  Mission- 
ary Atlas"  edited  by  Rev.  Harlan  P.  Beach  niid  Mr.  Charles  H.  Fahs 
and  published  by  the  "Institute"  mentioned  above: 

About  700  organizations  over  the  world,  mostly,  liowever,  having 
their  headquarters  in  North  America,  Great  Britain,  the  Continent  of 
Europe,  South  Africa,  Australia,  and  New  Zealand,  are  carrying  on 
this  work  of  Protestant  foreign  missions.  Of  the  700^  only  about  380 
send  out  missionaries,  the  remainder  being  co-operating  organizations 
which  collect  funds  or  function  in  some  special  way. 

fThe  total  income  of  the  700  organizations  for"  this  purpose  as 
reported  in  1923  was  $69,555,148,  the  incomes  in  other  than  Ame'r- 
ican  dollars  being  reckoned  at  exchange  rates  current  on  January  2, 
1923.  Of  the  total  income  stated,  $45,272,793  was  received  by  societies 
having  headquarters  in  the  United  States,  $3,357,739  by  Canadian 
societies,  and  $13,342,490  by  British  societies. 

Continental  societies  had  an  income  of  $3,631,305,  the  great  bulk 
of  this  coming,  however,  from  Norway,  Sweden,  The  Netherlands,  and 
Switzerland,  which  were  neutral  in  the  war.  Germany's  gifts  which 
amounted  to  .$2,118,935  in  the  year  just  before  the  war  started 
amounted  in  1923  to  $29,740,  to  such  a  point  had  tlw  currency  col- 
lapse and  the  results  of  the  war  in  general  affected  Protestant  Ger- 
many. Probably  $29,740  represented  truly  heroic  giving,  with  the 
mark  going  downhill  at  an  unheard-of  speed. 

A  scale  of  giving  to  missions  geared  to  a  rate  of  approximately 
$70,000,000  a  year  represents  an  extraordinary  development  since 
1859,  when  the  Eev.  .1.  Logan  Aikman,  editor  of  the  "Cyclopedia  of 
Christian  Missions,"  published  in  London  in  1860,  gathered  statistics 
on  missionaiy  income.  He  was  able  to  report  a  total  income  of 
Protestant  societies  of  $4,104,296;  of  which  $2,867,245  was  given  in 


Great  Britain,  $234,206  in  the  Continent,  and  $1,002,845  in  the  United 
fStates. 

By  the  end  of  the  nineteenth  century  according  to  the  ' '  Cen- 
tennial Survey  of  Foreign  Missions,"  prepared  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  James 
S.  Dennis,  the  income  for  Protestant  foreign  missions  had  risen  to 
$19,598,823,  of  which  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  gave  $9,459,562,  the 
Continent  gave  $2,441,013,  the  United  States  gave  $5,916,781,  and  Can- 
ada gave  $545,998.  The  increase  from  $19,598,823  to  nearly  $70,000,- 
000  represents  the  increase  in  annual  income  of  foreign  missionary 
societies  during  the  first  quarter  of  this  century. 

In  1900  the  United  States  gave  thirty-two  per  cent  of  the  total 
amount  and  Canada  two  and  three  quarter  per  cent.  Now  the  United 
States  is  giving  sixty-five  per  cent  and  Canada  five  per  cent  of  the 
total. 

In  a  word,  at  the  beginning  of  the  century  the  United  States 
and  Canada  were  giving  slightly  over  one-third  of  the  total;  now  the 
two  countries  are  giving  more  than  two-thirds.  The  great  advance 
in  giving  in  the  United  States  is  doubtless  owing  to  the  development 
of  missionary  interest  among  American  church  people  and  also  to  the 
extraordinarily  f.ivorable  condition  of  the  country  economically.  The 
sixfold  increase  in  gifts  from!  Canada  has  been  in  .spite  of  the  heavy 
financial  strain  due  to  the  war. 

The  societies  report  29,188  missionaries  (11,444  men  and  17,744 
wives  and  unmarried  women).  The  total  number  in  each  of  the 
major  areas  is  here  given,  with  the  number  in  the  same  area  at  the 
beginning  of  the  century  in  parentheses:  Asia,  16,524  (8,839);  Africa, 
6,289  (3,335);  Latin  America  and  the  West  Indies,  3,249(  1,438);  Au.s- 
traUisia,  The  Netherlands  Indies,  and  the  Pacific  Islands,  1,810  (762), 

The  number  of  nationals,  (men  and  women)  of  the  salaried  staff 
of  missions  and  indigenous  churches  of  the  Protestant  order  in  these 
same  areas,  with  the  number  at  the  beginning  of  the  century  in 
parentheses,  follow:  Asia,  88,635  (38,819);  Africa,  43,171  (22,279); 
Latin  America  and  the  West  Indies,  6,094  (6,000);  Australasia,  The 
Netherlands  Indies,  and  the  Pacific  Islands,  12,559  (5,117). 

The  missionary  societies  have  1,157  qualified  physicians  from 
W,estern  lands  at  work.  Of  these  doctors,  356  are  women.  In  addi- 
tion, there  are  612  graduate  physicians  (99  women)  who  are  nationals 
of  the  countries  where  the  medical  mission  work  is  carried  on.  Foreign 
nurses  number  1,007,  while  there  are  2,597  trained  native  male  hos- 
pital assistants  and  2,861  women  assistants.  Mission  hosjiitals  now 
number  858  with  31,264  beds;  dispensaries  number  1,686.  The  total 
individual  patients  numbered  4,788,258  for  the  last  year  reported. 
Medical  work  carried  on  in  Asia  (China  leading,  with  India  second) 
exceeded  that  in  all  other  continental  and  island  areas  put  together. 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANaELIST 


ii>AGE  3 


At  the  beginning  of  the  century  the  societies  liad  477  men  doc- 
tors and  244  women  doctors  at  work.  While  the  number  of  physi- 
cians has  not  greatly  increased  in  recent  years,  the  number  of  hos- 
pitals is  much  greater,  physicians  now  being  able  to  increase  their 
service  through  added  equipment  and  with  the  help  of  trained  assis- 
tants. As  late  as  1914  there  were  only  230  graduate  native  doctors  in 
the  mission  hospitals,  with  9(i8  trained  men  as.sistants  and  1,138  trained 
women  assistants. 

'The  quarter  century  has  seen  a  marked  development  in  the 
strength  of  the  developing  Protestant  Christian  constituency  on  the 
Held.  In  the  number  of  communicants  Asin  lias  increased  from  622,- 
460  to  1,533,057,  Africa  has  increased  from  342,857  to  1,015,683. 
(Europeans  permanently  resident  in  various  parts  of  Africa  not 
counted  here),  aboriginal  or  indigenous  populations  in  Australasia,  The 
Netherlands  Indies,  and  the  Pacific  Islands  from  117,092  to  647,728, 
and  Latin  America  and  the  West  Indies  from  132,388  to  368,228.  In 
North  America  north  of  Mexico  the  number  of  communicants  among 
American  Indians,  Eskimos,  and  Asiatic  immigrants  has  increased 
from  26,506  to  48,711.  The  great  increases  in  Asia  have  been  in 
China  (112,808  to  402,539),  India  (376,617  to  811,505),  and  Japan 
(42,835  to  134,547),  While  Korea  showed  extraordinary  growth,  (8,288 
to  277,377). 

The  earlier  figures  for  Africa  were  not  distributed  by  political 
areas,  but  notable  ingatherings  have  taken  place  in  Nigeria,  the 
Cameroons  (former  German  Kamcrun),  Southwest  Africa,  and  Nyasa- 
land.  In  Madagascar  in  the  twenty-five  years  the  number  of  com- 
municants has  risen  from  67,646  to  145,284. 

In  the  Philippines,  taken  over  by  the  United  States  in  1898,  there 
werel  only  266  Pi-otestaut  communicants  reported  at  the  beginning  of 
the  century;   there  are  now  64,184  reported.     In     The     Netherlands 

(Continued  on  page  o) 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Four  Hundred  Years  Since  Tyndale 

It  is  four  hundred  years  since  William  Tyndale  gave  the  New 
Testament  to  the  English  people  in  their  own  language  and  there  is 
on  foot  a  nation  wide  moveniient  to  give  proper  recognition  to  this 
historic  event,  beginning  Marcht  1. 

Tyndale  was  born  in  Wales  (the  exact  date)  is  not  certain,  some 
placing  his  birth  as  early  as  1484,  others  insisting  that  it  was  between 
1490  and  1495)  and  was  educated  at  Ox-ford  and  Cambridge.  He  was 
a  man  of  splendid  talent  as  well  as  of  much  learning.  In  his  preach 
ing  he  found  that  his  opinions  often  differed  from  those  of  the  clergy 
about  him  and  he  became  involved  in  religious  dispute  which  resulted 
in  his  being  censured  by  the  chancellor  of  his  diocese. 

HisI  experience  led  him  to  realize  the  importanc«3'  and  to  attemirt 
the  task  of  translating  the  New  Testament  into  the  English  tongue 
that  the  people  might  read  it  for  themselves.  He  received  no  encour- 
agement but  rather  discouragement  when  he  sought  help  in  London  in 
1523,  and  so  retired  to  Germany  where  he  completed  his  translation 
and  had  it  published  at  Worms  in  1525,  from  which  place  copies  were 
carried  to  England  and  distributed.  Though  the  go\emment  severely 
denounced  it,  within  the  next  few  years  several  reprints  were  pro- 
duced. It  is  difficult  for  us  to  imagine  the  importance  of  his  work 
and  the  greatness  of  the  opposition  with  which  he  had  to  contend. 
But  it  would  help  us  to  appreciate  a  little  more  the  blessing  that  is 
ours  in  having  the  open  Bible  which  every  one  may  read  in  his  own 
tongue  if  we  could  place  ourselves  back  four  hundred  years  in  history 
and  realize  how  completely  the  Bible  was  a  book  of  the  clergy  alone 
and  could  be  read  only  in  the  Latin  language. 

Tyndale 's  life  was  one  of  con.stant  opposition  to  wrong  princijiles 
and  situations.  He  engaged  in  a  controversy  with  Sir  'Thomas  More 
concerning  the  supreme  authority  of  the  church  on  the  Scripture.  He 
wrote  many  tracts  in  advocacy  of  reformed  doctrines.  He  opposed 
the  divorce  of  Henry  VIII,  from  Catharine  of  Aragon.  His  tendency 
to  oppose  whatever  seemed  to  him  to  be  wrong  made  him  a  source  of 
constant  annoyance  to  the  authorities,  and  as  a  result  he  was  fre- 
quently changing  his  place  of  residence  He  met  death  by  being 
publicly  strangled  and  burned  as  a  heretic,  August  6,  1536  near 
Brussels,  after  having  been  treacherously  arrested  and  confined  for 
sixteen  months  in  prison.  Now,  after  four  centuries,  we  are  uniting 
in  doing  honor  to  a  great  prophet  of  God  whom  our  fathers  despised 
and  slew.  Even  so  has  it  ever  been,  that  the  progress  of  the  world 
has  been  written  in  blood. 


Mount  Pleasant,  Pennsylvania,  continues  to  rejoice  in  the  won- 
derful victory  they  achieved  in  the  recent  revival.  Itey  are  sure  they 
have  not  been  dead,  and  now  they  are  praising  the  Lord  that  their 
life  and  activity  is  very  much  more  in  evidence. 

Berne,  Indiana,  church  greatly  enjoyed  a  week  of  Bible  lectures 
by  Brother  L.  S'.  Bauman.  Their  Sunday  school  with  an  attendance 
of  100  is  a  credit  to  this  country  church.  Brother  John  Parr  is  the 
faithful  pastor. 

Brother  W.  A.  Gearhart,  Home  Mission  Secretary,  makes  a  report 
of  the  January  receipts  for  Home  Missions.  iSome  of  the  churches 
have  shown  an  unusually  fine  interest  in  the  Home  Base.  Others 
leave  plenty  of  chance  for  improvement.  Progress  along  this  line  is 
a   most   important  essential   to   the   welfare   of  the   church. 

If  you  did  not  get  that  Benevolent  Day  Oflfeirtng  taken  on  Febru- 
ary 22,  do  not  fail  to  take  it  at  the  very  earliest  date  possible,  and 
send  an  amount  equal  to  at  least  40  cents  per  member  to  Herman 
Koscoe  Secretary,  Goshen,  Indiana,  for  the  iSuperannuated  Ministers' 
I'und  and  a  similar  amount  to  Henry  Einehart  Treasurer,  Flora. 
Indiana,  for  the  Brethren  Home. 

Dr.  C.  F.  Yoder  writes  an  interesting  letter  from  "Under  the 
Southern  Cross "  as  he  and  his  family  and  Miss  Nielsen  are  on  their 
way  to  the  mission  field  in  Argentina.  Brother  Yoder  was  the  preach- 
er at  the  religious  services  on  the  second  Sunday  on  board  the  Amer- 
ican Legion,  but  most  of  the  passengers  were  not  religiously  inclined 
and  showed  little  interest  in  the  services. 

A  wonderful  evangelistic  campaign  is  reported  by  Brother  A.  E. 
Thomas  for  Llstie,  Pennsylvania.  Here  105  souls  confessed  their  Lord 
and  Savior  and  a  large  percent  of  them  have  united  with  the*  Breth- 
ren church.  This  brings  to  Listie  an  unusual  and  great  responsibility 
as  well  as  a  greatly  enlarged  future.  Brother  W.  S.  Baker  is  the 
faithful  pastor  of  these  people. 

Our  good  correspondent  from  Louisville,  Ohio,  writes  that  they 
have  recently  closed  a  successful  year  under  the  leadership  of  Brother 
Porrest  Byers.  The  parsonage  which  was  burned  to  the  ground  and 
rebuilt  is  now  practically  paid  for.  Brother  Byers  decided  not  to  re- 
main with  these  people  for  another  year.  They  are  now  in  the  midst 
of  a  revival  conducted  by  the  pastor  from  which  we  hope  to  hear  good 
results. 

Dayton  has  experienced  another  great  revival  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Brother  and  Sister  E.  C.  Miller  of  South  Bend  and  the  pastor. 
Dr.  W.  S.  Bell.  The  numerical  results  were  190  converts,  many  of 
which  united  with  our  church.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Brother 
Miller's  former  campaign  with  the  Dayton  church  resulted  in  a  very 
large  ingathering.  TTiis  congregation,  through  the  efficient  pastoi, 
is  going  steadily  forward  not\^nthstanding  its  present  great  numbers 
and  strength. 

Brother  L  G.  Wood,  who  served  Mulvane,  Kansas,  as  pastor 
eighteen  years  ago,  returned  there  recently  at  the  urgent  request  of 
the  present  pastor,  Brothr  Ttomas  F  Howell,  and  assisted  in  a  re- 
vival, the  results  of  which  he  does  not  report.  The  pastor  doubtless 
will  report  more  definitely  shortly.  He  does  however  speak  highly 
of  the  good  work  which  Brother  Howell  has  accomplished,  having 
revived  w'hat  was  seemingly  a  dead  church  and  given  it  a  bright 
l^iospect. 

Dr.  L.  S.  Bauman  writes  enthusiastically  of  the  impi-essions  he 
received  of  the  work  of  the  First  Brethren  of  Johnstown  during  the 
recent  campaign  he  conducted  there.  He  leaves  the  "numbering"  to 
the  pastor.  Brother  Charles  H.  Ashman  and  pays  tribute  to  the  effi- 
cient leadership  he  has  exercised  and  to  the  great  accomplishment  of 
this  splendid  people.  We  are  glad  to  note  that  Brother  Bauman  was 
convinced  of  the  possibility  of  combining  successfully  a  pipe  organ 
and  congregational  singing,  and  it  was  to  the  credit  of  the  accom- 
jjlished  organist.  Miss  Effie  Goughnour,  that  this  demonstration  was 
successful. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 

Is  the  Church  Doing  Its  Duty  to  the  Boys? 

By  Prof.  Milton  P.  Puterbaugh 


f 


Boy  life  is  always  iuterestiug !  Not  only  is  it  iuterestiiig 
to  watch  boys  at  work  aud  at  play  but  a  eoutemplatiou  oi 
these  activities  inevitably  leads  one  to  consider  uudeiiyiiig 
principles  and  possible  results.  Of  course,  it  is  ridiculous  to 
stand  off  at  one  side  and  view  all  that  is  going  on  before  us 
with  a  scrutinizing,  calculating  attitude.  Many  of  our  opin- 
ions have  been  reached  not  through  a  long  period  of  con- 
scious enforced  study  but  gradually  by  constant  unconscioiLs 
association  with  the  problem.  This  is  said  lest  anyone  should 
think  that  the  writer  has  set  himself  to  a  scholarly  and  ex- 
haustive research  of  the  problem  under  consideration. 
Kather,  through  playing  with  boys,  working  with  boys, 
leading  boys  in  Sunday  school  work  and  oecasionally  stop- 
Ijing  to  understand  the  facts  that  have  been  gleaned,  an 
opinion  has  been  attempted  on  the  problem  of  the  boy  and 
the  church.. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  recently 
I  have  seen  hundl-eds  of  boys  for 

whom  it  seems  nothing  is  being  •.••—"—"—»—"—■>— — •—■ ■ 
done  to  insure  respectable,  useful  I 
manhood,  yet  on  every  hand  I  have  ! 
been  impressed  with  the  tremendous  [ 
amount  of  effoi-t  that  is  being  put  [ 
forth  in  the  interest  of  boys.  Every  | 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  its  Boys'    Depart- 

has    its 

has    its 

Sunday 


Mben  II  Mas  a  Bo\> 

By  Charles  MclVlonigal 


I'll  npvPT  forsfp'h  Ttrlien  T  -wfl.s  a  bov. 
A--''    n+'s  lint  hpPii   Ion  a   n  gn  ; 

It  really  seems  when  I  sit  and  thiuk 
That  it's  just  been  a  year  or  so. 


ment.    Every  community 
Boy  Scouts.    Every  state 
Boys '    Conferences      on 
School  Work.     Many    cities    hav 
Sunday  School  Basketball    leagues. 
Some  churches  have  Religious  Edu- 
cation directors  who  seek  to  devel 
op  the  boys  in  a  four-fold  way.  One 
has  only  to  talk  with  men  who  were 
boys  yesterday  to  find  that  more  is 
being  done  for  boys  today  than  ever 
ijefore. 

Just  at  tliis  point  it  seems  to  me 
that  I  hear  a  long  protesting  wail. 
"Yes,  but  the  right  things  aren't 
being  done  for  our  boys."  "Yes, 
but  the  churches  are  turning  over 
their  responsibility  to  other  agen 
cies."  "Yes,  but  in  spite  of  all  that 
is  being  done  for  the  boys  they  are 
still  disrespectful  of  the  church." 
Now  let  us  allow  these  "Yes,  but 
—  "  protests  to  rest  while  we  consider  a  few  ideas. 

Wliat  is  the  duty  of  the  church  to  the  boy?  Can  we 
not  say  that  (11  it  is  to  impress  the  boy  with  the  need  of 
his  aid  in  accomplishing  the  work  of  the  church,  which  is 
the  work  of  the  Master,  and  (2)  it  is  to  afford  him  an  op 
portunity  to  meet  this  need.  The  church  must  make  the 
boy  feel  that  the  Master  needs  him  in  his  work  and  the 
church  must  offer  him  a  place  in  her  organization  so  that  he 
may  serve  his  Master. 

Now  as  to  methods,  can  we  agree  that  the  church  must 
minister  to  the  four-fold  life  of  the  boy?  The  church  must 
stand  solidly  and  aggressively  behind  the  educational  forces 
iu  the  community.  Instead  of  fro^^Tiing  upon  athletic  games 
and'  sports  the  church  people  will  need  to  assure  the  boy 
that  he  is  not  committing  a  great  crime  if  he  is  trying  to 
build  a  strong,  healthy  body  in  gymnasium  class  or  athletic 
team.  The  church  must  never  cease  her  ^'igilance  for  clean, 
moral  civic  environment.  More  than  that,  Sunday  school 
class  parties.  Christian  Endeavor  socials,  hikes,  picnics,  and 


Bv  the  old  nilU-pond  where  I  used  to  play, 

With  a  score  of  hoys  or  more — 
Those  days  have  gone,  aud    the     place     has 
changed — 

By  Gauntner's  grocery  store, 

At  evening  how  we'd  play  and  sing — 

Aud  on  the  old  pond  skate. 
There  was  no  curfew  but  we  knew  where  we 

Belonged  at  half-past  eight. 

I  :eineniber  the  places  that  used  to  be 

Almost  as  dear  as  my  home; 
I  lovt;d  the  crowd  but  would  give  my  all 

Tor  mother  and  dad  alone. 

N.ow  I've  three  lads  of  my  own  and  glad  to 
admit 

They  afford  me  a  heap  of  joy. 
But  it  makes  me  think  and  wonder  back 

To  the  days  when  I  was  a  boy. 


the  like  must  be  fostered  and  promoted — not  discouraged. 
Let  the  deacons  remember  that  it  is  better  to  have  to  do  a 
little  repairing  after  a  social  evening  in  the  church  social 
room  than  it  is  to  have  the  boys  and  girls  wear  all  the  wax 
off  a  local  dance  floor.  And  then,  with  a  teacher  of  the  boys 
will  like  and  iu  a  way  the  boys  -will  take  it  (not  the  way, 
perhaps,  we  would  have  it  presented  to  usj  let  us  startle 
and  challenge  and  grip  thcui  ■«  ith  the  matchless  life  of  the 
Man  of  Galilee  and  the  commission  he  has  given  to  us. 

But  you  ask,  "Is  the  church  to  do  all  this  within  four 
stained  glass  windows?"  Certainly  not  unless  she  has  to. 
In  a  city  with  good  schools.  Boy  Scout  Troops,  a  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
and  the  like  it  would  be  fooUsh  for  the  church  to  take  the 
v/ork  away  from  "Boy  Experts."  But  it  is  obvious  that 
where  home,  school,  and  community  all  fail  to  provide  the 
necessary  training  the  church  must  meet  the  whole  task  as 
well  as  possible.  Local  conditions 
will  certainly  influence  the  amount 
of  direct  work  the  church  must  do. 
But  there  is  one  thing  the  church 
can  and  must  do  no  matter  what  the 
local  conditions  are.  She  must  im- 
press the  boy  with  the  fact  that 
THE  CHUKCH  IS  RESPONSIBLE 
FOR  THE  BEST  THINGS  HE  EN 
JOY.S.  The  boy  likes  the  Y,  you 
say,  but  he  doesnt'  care  much  for 
church.  Does  he  know  the  church 
is  backing  the  Y?  Does  he  know 
that  you  as  a  diurch  member  are 
suppor-ting  the  Y?  Does  he  IcQow 
that  the  pool  room,  dance  hall,  and 
cigar  store  interests  are  not  respon- 
sible for  the  better  things  in  the 
community?  Now,  we  are  not  guar- 
anteeing auytliing,  but  it  is  a  safe 
guess  that  when  some  boys  a^vake 
to  the  influence  of  the  church  in  the 
things  they  are  enjoying  they  will 
transfer  their  loyalty  to  the  church 
itself  instead  of  its  agencies. 

But  just  one  warning.  All  our 
good  intentions  will  be  in  vaui  if  M'e 
try  to  placard  the  work  the  church 
is  doing.  A  boy  ■\\'ill  hate  that  as 
he  hates  to .  hear  an  individual 
brag.  He  will  not  be  forced  into 
any  opinion  whatsoever.  Rather  must  he  decide  to  love 
the  church  and  serve  his  Master  through  some  such  series 
of  ideas  ' '  dawning  on  him ' '  as  the  f  oUomng :  ' '  Wonder  why 
those  deacons  from  our  church  were  down  to  the  Y  and 
watched  us  play  the  Methodists  the  other  night?  Wonder 
why  the  Superintendent  announced  the  score  in  Sunday 
school  last  Sunday?  Wonder  why  Old  Man  Moss  who 
always  leads  the  singing  invited  our  class  out  to  his  sugar 
camp  the  other  night?  Wonder  why  our  preacher  was  down 
to  see  the  high  school  play  last  week?  Wonder  why  the  Old 
Ladies'  Class  after  a  sewing  bee  one  day  presented  our  class 
team  with  six  new  Jerseys  with  our  cla.ss  name  sewed  on 
them?  Wonder  why  our  algebra  and  history  teachers  come 
to  Sunday  school?  Wonder  why  om-  Mayor  takes  time  to 
teaeh  a  Sunday  school  class  at  the  Baptist  church?" 

Gradually  the  boys  MAY  come  to  these  conclusions : 
(1)  My  teachers,  the  men  who  rim  our  city,  some  of  the  best 
business  men  and  doctors  and  lawyers  and  manufacturei"s  in 
the  city  go  to  church — They  must  think  it  worth  while.  I  be- 


I 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAQE   5 


lieve  I'll  try  it  and  see  what  they  get  out  of  it.  (2)  Many 
of  the  people  in  the  church  I  go  to  seem  to  take  an  interest 
in  me,  my  work,  and  my  playmates.  Their  interest  in  my 
work  demands  that  I  take  an  interest  in  theirs.  (3)  This 
church  needs  a  felloAV  about  like  me  for  a  certain  little  job 
and  I  believe  I'll  try  my  hand  at  it.  (4)     "Dear  Jesus,  give 


me  strength  to  do  the  work,  thou  hast  sho-wn  me."  The  ex- 
periment is  worth  trying. 

The  church  will  be  doing  her  duty  to  the  boys  more 
fully  as  the  church  people  take  an  interest  in  the  boys  and 
their  Avork,  which  will  invite  the  boys  to  take  an  interest 
and  an  active  part  in  the  work  of  the  church. 

Northwestern  University,  Evanston,  Illinois. 


Our  Own  Church  Literature 

By  J.  C.  McBride 


If  I  thought  or  believed  I  could  serve  my  Lord  better 
in  some  chi;rch  other  than  the  Brethren,  I  surely  would  stii 
up  the  dust  getting  into  that  church.  But  I  am  a  Brethreii 
through  and  through,  and  without  boasting,  let  me  say  I 
love  the  Brethren  church  and  what  it  stands  for,  and  am 
loyal  to  all  that  promotes  its  interests.  I  am  redeemed  bj' 
his  Blood,  saved  by  his  grace  and  kept  by  his  powers  in  the 
faith.  I  am  standing  on  the  promises  that  God  gave  us,  if 
we  believe.    To  trust  in  the  Lord  is  to  be  saved  for  eternity. 

"With  this  introduction  I  might  raise  several  questions. 
How  can  we  grow  in  grace  and  in  the  loiowledge  of  the  high 
calling  of  God?  How  much  would  we  grow  physically  if  v/e 
did  nnt  fat?  What  is  best  to  eat  if  we  would  get  the  most 
out  of  our  growth?  How  often  should  we  eat,  etc.?  Apply 
'hqt  1-n  the  intellectual  and  spiritual  life.  How  shall  we 
grow  in  grace?  What  shall  we  feed  upon  that  we  may  grow? 
I  believe  we  shall  find  such  problems  largely  settled  and  our 
love  for  and  loyalty  to  the  church  greatly  increased  if  we 
are  on  the  subscription  list  of  the  Evangelist.  How  can  an 
active,  loyal  Christian  in  the  Brethren  church  be  ivithout 
it?  And  on  the  other  hand  how  can  a  Brethren  be  a  loyal 
Christian  without  it? 

Perhaps  a  brother  used  to  take  it,  but  got  sore  about 
some  article  and  quit.  Perhaps  another  brother  was  "too 
slow  in  the  motion"  to  get  on  the  subscription  list,  or  still 
more — maybe  some  brother  never  heard  that  we  have  ovv 
own,  real,  sure-enough  church  paper.  The  news  review  col- 
umns on  page  3  is  worth  the  price  of  the  paper  to  me.  It  is 
like  a  letter  from  home  and  the  larger  the  letter  the  bettor 
I  like  it. 

Our  Sunday  school  literature  should  dominate  in  every 
school  in  the  brotherhood.  You  notice  T  said,  dominate,  thus 
giving  some  superintendents  an  excuse  for  the  use  of  some 
other  helps  on  the  side.  If  you  would  investigate  the  books 
at  the  Publishing  House,  you  would  find  that   the  presses 


"•'  ' '■  arc  turning  out  only  a  little  more  than  half  as  many 
copies  of  tire  Evangelists  and  Sunday  school  literature  as 
should  be  used  by  a  brotherhood  of  our  size.  Even  now  we 
are  doing  better  than  some  denominations  of  our  size,  but 
m^^  point  is,  Can  we  not  do  better? 

Mr.  Preacher,  do  you  have  an  agent  in  your  congrega- 
tion whose  business  it  is  to  receive  subscriptions?  Mr. 
Bvisiness  Manager,  do  you  make  use  of  such  agent  when  one 
is  appointed?  Mr.  Sunday  School  Superintendent,  are  you 
using  all  the  Brethren  literature  possible  in  your  organiza- 
toin  ?  Some  .Sunday  schools  have  the  veiy  excellent  practice 
of  counting  Bibles  every  Sund'ay,  standing  and  singing, 
"Take  It  wherever  You  Go."  .  If  a  Superintendent  can  get 
half  or  three-fourths  of  his  attendance  to  carry  their  Bibles 
he  ought  to  have  his  name  printed  in  the  Evangelist.  Even 
then  the  school  should  be  supplied  with  Brethren  quarter- 
lies and  helps  for  the  proper  study  of  the  lessons. 

Many  other  departments  of  the  church  work  are  being- 
eared  for  by  the  publishing  house — Woman's  work,  Home 
Department,  Missionary,  College,  and  many  books  and  tracts 
are  being  printed  by  the  presses  to  be  used  by  our  own 
people.  An  institution  that  is  contributing  such  a  large  and 
necessary  sei'vice  to  the  church  deserves  to  be  supported. 

The  writer  spent  several  years  in  a  well  knowTi  church 
publishing  house  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  and  kno-\\ang  something 
of  the  inside  of  our  om'u  publishing  house,  I  am  pi-epared  to 
say  that  tlie  publishing  house  needs  our  patronage.  I  do 
not  know  of  a  church  publishing  house  making  money  out  of 
their  church  literature.  They  keep  the  price  down,  so  that 
all  churches  in  their  brotherhood  might  be  persuaded  to  use 
their  own  printed  page.  Let's  stand  by  our  publishing  in- 
terests and  by  so  doing  help  to  spread  the  cause  of  Brethren- 
ism  in  the  community  in  which,  we  worship. 

Tjos  .\ngeles,  California. 


The  Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

By  L.  G.  Wood 

{Being  a  Series  of  Lectures  Delivered  a(  the  Pennsylvania  District  Conference,  Johnstoivn,  Oct.  13-17,  1924. 

Published  in  Parts.     Part  V) 
"HE  WILL  GUIDE  YOU  INTO  ALL  TRUTH."— JOHN  16:13. 


As  the  waters  of  the  river  Nile,  overflowed  its  •  banks 
every  year  to  enrich  and  make  productive  the  land  of 
Goshen,  so  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  is  EVERY  DAY  breaking 
over  the  bearers  of  all  human  limitations,  and  flooding  the 
soul  with  light  and  life  and  glory.  This  is  the  Holy  Spirit's 
dispensation.  During  this  age  the  Father  and  the  Son  do 
all  things  in  him.  Individuals  and  organizatoins  can  accom- 
plish nothing  distinctively  Christian  apart  from  him.  He  is 
the  strength  of  all  that  truly  serve.  He  is  the  holy  unction, 
power  and'  presence  that  makes  a  man  a  preacher,  a  true 
oracle  of  God.  The  early  disciples  acted  as  the  Spirit  moved, 
decided  as  he  prompted,  and  conformed  to  his  program. 
When  the  church  assiimed  the  Spirit's  authority  in  things 
vital,  it  became  merely  an  objective  organization  dominated 


by  human  opinion  and  personal  ambitions  and  ecclesiastical 
bigotry.  To  the  same  degree  that  the  church  exalted  herself 
above  the  Spirit  and  the  Word,  did  she  lose  her  light,  power 
and  strength.  To  perform  their  true  functions,  all  Chris- 
tian organizations  must  become  instruments  of  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

This  is  also  true  of  the  individual;  as  Bishop  Moule 
said :  ' '  The  inmost  qualification  for  thei  Lord 's  work  is  not 
mere  energy  of  character  or  ease  of  utterance  or  fancied 
fulness  of  knowledge  or  even  truth  of  view."  Or  in  other 
words,  not  striking  personality,  scholarship  or  eloquence 
"It  is  the  inbreathed  and  inbreathing  presence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  If  the  message  is  to  be  not  only  truef  but  truly  car- 
ried, truthfully  handled,  presented  as  the  solemai,     blissful 


PAGE  6 


THE     BKETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


reality  it  is,  the  messenger,  be  he  who  he  may,  must  be  spir- 
itual, must  possess,  must  be  possessed  by  the  Spirit.  The 
Holy  Ghost  must  work  ia  and  through  him  as  a  vessel  meet 
for  the  Master's  use."  The  prophetic  note  and  the  tongue 
of  fire  is  the  greatest  need  of  the  pulpit  today,  but  this  will 
never  return  to  us  till  ministers  die!  out  to  the  things  of 
time  and  sense.  This  Avork  was  most  beautifully  typified 
by  the  Seraph  that  touched  the  prophet's  lips  with  a  live 
coal  from  off  the  altar.  The  men  of  the  pulpit  who  havi 
stirred  things  for  God  have  been  the  men  who  have  passed 
through  the  Gethsemane,  of  complete  surrender,  and  climbed 
the  rugged  Calvary  of  complete  dependence.  The  Holy 
Spirit  through  inspiration  tells  us  to  "try  the  spirits  . . . 
for  many  false  prophets  have  gone  out  into  the  world"— 
some  of  them  have  gotten  into  the  church.  There  are  two 
extremes  to  the  false  teaching  of  today:  one  denies  Deity, 
and  Virgin  Birth  of  our  Lord';  the  other  denies  his  hiiman- 
ity,  claiming  that  he  was  only  a  thought.  Note  how  this 
Scriptural  test  meets  both  extremes:  "Hereby  know  ye  the 
Spirit  of  God :  Every  spirit  that  eonfesseth  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God,  And  every  spirit  that  eonfess- 
eth not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  IS  NOT  OF 
GOD"  (1  John- 4:2-3).  He  that  denies  the  Virgin  birth  of 
our  Lord,  denies  both  his  deity  and  humanity  and  also  de- 
nies the  personality,  power  and  function  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
A  native  of  the  Philippines,  came  to  an  Amlerican  general, 
-^Aath  a  Bible  wliich  he  had  kept  concealed,  and  told  the 
genera]  that  the  priest  forbid  him  reading  the  Book,  and 
asked  if  he  might  read  it  to  his  family.  The  general  took 
him  across  the  room  to  a  window,  and  pointing  to  a  build- 
ing just  across  the  street,  iipon  which  was  floating  an  Amer- 
ican] Flag,  said:  "Just  as  long  as  that  flag  is  on  that  build 
ing.  YOTT  CAN  CTJITB  TO  THE  TOP  OF  THE  HIGHEST 
BTTTLDING  IN  THIS  TOWN  AND  READ  IT  AS  LOUD  .AS 
YOU  CAN."  So  ,iust  as  long  as  Jesusi  Christ  is  in  his  high- 
Priestly  office,  at  the  throne  of  the  Father,  the  Holy  Spirit 
•svill  be  the  representative  of  his  BLOOD  for  the  remission  of 
sins  in  the  world,  and  jiist  so  long  may  the  vilest  .sinner  bo'w 
at  his  altar  and  find  pardon,  peace  and'  power. 

Some  Conclusioais 

1. — The  Holy  Spirit  did  come  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 
He  has  never  taken  his  leave.  He  has  been  in  the  world 
ever  since  and  is  m  the  world  now  doing  his  office  work.  So 
many  today  "tune  in"  the  radio  and  catch  the  message 
from  some  far  off  place — but  they  fail  to  recognize  that  it 
is  just  as  much  a  reality  that  men  can  "tune  in"  with  Christ 
and  by  the  Wireless  of  the  Spirit  can  and  do  hear  the'  word 
of  God  speaking  to  their  hearts  just  as  plainly  as  the  radio. 
^A'hat  a  great  "radio"  God  has  provided  for  his  child'i-en — 
we  can  call  and  he  will  answer — not  one  will  be  turned 
away.  Therefore  let  the  radio  be  an  example  to  you — re- 
membering that  we  must  "be  in  tune"  if  we  want  to  hear 
from  God.  If  you  are  not  "receiving,"  the  fault  is  not  Avith 
the  ' '  Broadcaster, ' '  but  with  your  ' '  receiver. ' '  All  you  need 
to  do  is  to  tune  in.  The  message  is  "in  the  air,"  tunc  in  and 
you  will  get  it. 

2 — There  is  no  promise  of  another  outpouring — like  Pen- 
tecost. We  have  no  right  to  pray  for  the  Holy  Spirit  to  be 
sent  down  from  above — because  he  is  here. 

3 — We  are  not  to  "tarry"  for  him  to  come  but  to  make 
ourselves  receptive  to  him  who  is  hero. 

On  December  18th,  1904  our  humble  servant  preached  a 
sei-mon  on  "The  Power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,"  at  Crown  Chap- 
el, Iowa;  at  the  close  of  the  service  a  good  brother,  J.  F. 
Garber,  gave  me  a  sheet  of  paper  saying,  "I  followed,  you 
and  jotted  dovai  these  lines": 

The  Holy  Spirit 

Who  can  know  the  matchless  thunder 
Of  the  Holy  Spirit's  power? 
Who  can  solve  the  mighty  problemi; 
That  confront  the  church  this  hour? 


Oh,  it  is  the  Holy  Spirit, 
Who  the  veil  of  darkness  lifts, 
He  it  is  who  shows  unto  us, 
All  we  know  of  God's  great  gifts. 

And  we  know  he  works  unceasing, 
For  the  glory  of  our  Lord; 
Shows  us  how  to  follow  ever. 
And  obey  his  preeious  word. 

If  we  lack  for  demonstration 
Of  the  mighty  Spirit's  power, 
We  shoidd  try  to  live  the  closer 
To  our  Savior's  words  each  hour. 

There  are  blessings,  facts  and   teaehings, 
That  we  do  not  understand, 
For  the  day  of  their  revealing 
Never  yet  has  come  to  hand. 

Do  not  pray  unto  the  Father, 
"Send  thy  Spirit  from  above," 
For  his  presence  has  not  left  us, 
Hath  not  yet  withdrawn  his  love. 

Let  as  then  not  wait  and  tarry, 
For  the  Spirit's  power  to  come, 
But  arise  and  now  accept  him, 
And  he  then  will  lead  us  home. 

'HITCH  YOUR  MOTOR  TO  THE  GREATEST  POWER. 
(To  be  Continued). 
Joluistown,  Pennsylvania. 


World  Progress  in  Foreign  Missions 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

Indies,  a  region  little  known  by  Americans,  there  has  been  a  very 
marked  movement  toward  Christianity  in  certain  islands,  and  the 
ci.ramunicants  reported  in  1900  as  numbering  only  3-(;,187  are  now 
reported  as  475,848. 

A  total  of  communicants,  baptized  noncommunicants,  and  others 
under  Christian  instruction  numbering  8,342,378  is  reported  for  the 
11(5  areas  for  which  missionarj'  statistics  are  given.  Under  the  com- 
parable categories  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago  the  number  was 
3,(513,391.  Sunday  schools  number  50,277  as  now  reported,  these  hav- 
ing 2,535,726  teachers  and  pupils;  while  the  field  gifts  for  church  work 
are  given  as  amounting  to  $7,469,198,  more  than  doubling  the  sum 
reported  in  1911. 

In  many  parts  of  the  world  the  missionaries  have  been  educa- 
tional pioneer.s,  and  in  not  a  few  regions  thiey  still  remain  the  only 
promoters  of  Western  education.  Elementary  schools  in  Asia  under 
mission  guidance  have  increased  since  1900  from  12,635  to  24,205,  in 
Africa  from  6,528  to  16,516,  and  in  Australasia,  The  Netherlands 
Indies,  and  the  Pacific  Islands  from  3,245  to  4,164.  Pupils  in  those 
schools  'have  increased  in  Asia  from  .5,06,363  to  932,147,  in  Africa  from 
369,650  to  899,482,  and  in  th|0  Pacific  region  from  96,047  to  159,158. 

In  the  Christian  colleges  and  universities  (101)  institutions,  all 
but  ten  in  Asia,  offering  higher  education)  there  are  22,827  students, 
of  whom  2,233  are  women.  India,  Japan,  and  China  lead  in  higher 
education  in  the  order  named.  There  are  461  schools  offering  training 
in  theology  and  for  Bible  teachers,  with  11,363  students  (3,097)  wom- 
en). Nineteen  institutions  are  training  663  men  and  251  women  to  be 
doctors,  while  in  72  centers  1,085  future  nurses  are  under  instruction. 

Philanthropic  work  of  a  varied  nature  is  reported  by  the  missions. 
The  orphanages  numb«r  361,  with  15,106  children  as  inmates  (Near 
Kast  Relief  orphanages  not  included).  Leper  asylums,  mostly  sup- 
ported l)y  the  Mission  to  Lepers  but  administered  by  various  societies, 
number  104,  with  10,880  inmates.  Forty-seven  homes  for  the  un 
tainted  chidren  of  lepers  care  for  710  e'hildren.  Thirty-two  institu- 
tions for  the  training  of  the  blind  and  deaf  have  1,136  pupils.  By 
far  the  greatest  part  of  tMs  institutional  philanthropic  work  is  in 
Asia,  Africa  being  second. 

In  so-called  mission  lands  for  the  year!  reported  in  1923  the  four 
major  Bible  societies  of  the  world  distributed  by  sale  or  gift  784,004 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


Bibles  and  Testaments  and  DjSSSjT-i.l  portions.  These  same  sociotiea 
circulated  in  all  lands  for  the  same  period  a  total  of  3,175,584  Biblea 
and  Testaments  and  12,494,928  portions. 

The  war  resulted  in  the  retirement  of  missionaries  from  219  resi- 
dence stations  which  now  cither  are  not  occupied  at  all  or  are  in  the 
hands  of  Christian  nationals.  Of  the  stations  located,  126  were,  in 
Africa,  58  in  India,  21  in  Western  Asia,  11  in  The  Nethterlands  Indies, 
and  the  remainder  were  in  scattered  areas.  For  the  most  part  the 
stations  had  been  occupied  by  continental  missionaries.  Missionaries 
are  aow  in  residence  at  4,598  stations.  No  stations  of  American 
Protestant  church  workers  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  other  than  in 
Turkey  in  Europe,  are  included,  nor  are  stations  for  work  among 
European  immigrants  in  the  United  'States  and  Canada  counted. 

The  "World  Missionary  Atlas"  does  not  give  the  statistics  for 
Roman  Catholic  missions.  The  facts  of  the  missionary  activities  of 
thie  Roman  Catholic  church  will  be  made  public  during  Holy  Year 
through  the  monumental  missionary  exhibit  at  the  Vatican,  for  which 
vast  preparations  have  been  made. 


The  Family  Pew 

We  hear  a  great  deal  about  the  perplexing  problems  of 
youth.  Back  of  the  "Boy  Problem."  and  "Girl  Problem" 
is  the  "Home  Pi-oblem."  We  are  almost  driven  to  admit 
that  the  Christian  home  of  today  is  a  sad  failure.  It  looks 
as  if  ouri  modern  family  is  disintegrating.  One  of  the  vital 
needs  is  to  get  back  to  the  old  church  life.  Reverent  attend- 
ance upon  the  church  services  of  the  Sabbath  are  vitally 
essential  to  a  genuine  Christian  life.  The  automobile  and 
the  supplement  to  the  "Sunday"  paper  are  a  poor  substi- 
tute for  the  reverent  seindces  of  God's  house  and  the  later 
study  of  the  Catechism. 

"There  will  never  be  a  substitute  for  the  old  family 
pew.  If  America  is  to  be  saved  form,  the  tidal  wave  of 
worldliness  that  is  breaking  over  it,  the  old  family  pew  will 
have  to  be  restored." — J.  D.  R.,  in  United  Presbyterian. 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Why  the  End  of  the  World  Didn't  Come 

(The  gist  of  a  sermon  recently  preached  zX  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  by  Louis  S.  Bauman,  of 
Long  Beach,  California,  upon  the  passing  of  the  date  (February  6tii)  when  a  band  of  fanatics,  attracting 
wide  attention,  prophesied  that  "the  end  of  the  world"  would  oome.) 


Second  coming  quacks  have  done  more  to  bring  the 
"bles.sed  hope"  of  our  Lord's  return  into  disrepute  than  all 
the  infidels  or  unbelievers  in  that  doctrine  that  ever  lived. 
Recently  we  picked  up  a  newspaper  and  read  therein  an 
editorial  entitled  "This-End-of-the-World  Stuff,"  which 
was  a  scurrilous  attack  ou  the  whole  doctrine  of  Christ's 
return  to  this  earth  as  he  promised.  This  article  called  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  time  and  time  again,  dates  have  been 
fixed  by  certain  sects  for  the  coming  of  Clirist  and  the  end 
of  the  world — time  wherein  many  have  been  led  to  sell  their 
earthly  goods  and  don  their  white  robes, — only  to  be  bitter- 
ly disappointed  when  the  date  passed  without  the  realization 
of  their  di-eams.  Thereupon  the  scoffing  world  has  always 
taken  occasion  to  mock,  not  at  the  fanaticism  of  the  ignor- 
ant, but  to  mock  at  the  "blessed  hope"  itself.  We  repeat, 
the  worst  enemies  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord's  return,  are 
these  false  pi'ophets  who  set  dates  for  the  end  of  the  world. 

In  the  first  place,  every  careful  student  of  the  prophetic 
Word  knows  well  that  it  is  not  "the  end  of  the  world." 
but  "the  end  of  the  age,"  which  we  are  facing.  The  two 
events  are  quite  different,  and  at  least  one  thousand  years 
a.part.  The  expression,  "the  end  of  the  world."  is  gleaned 
from  a  poor  translation  of  the  last  verse  of  Matthew's  Gos- 
pel, given  in  the  Authorized  Version  of  the  Bible,  and  so 
commonly  used.  The  Re-vised  Version  correctly  translates 
it,  "the  end  of  the  age,"  or,  "the  consummation  of  the 
age." 

This  is  the  age  of  grace,  or  the  church  age.  Like  the 
ages  before  it,  it  will  give  way  to  a  new  age,  the  millennium, 
not  by  ending  the  world,  but  by  a  change  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  world.  "NATien  Jesus  comes  again,  there  will  be 
some  terrible  .iudsments,  but  the  earth  M'ill  not  be  destroyed. 
He  will  set  un  aa'ain  the  throne  of  T)avid',  and  from  it  will 
exercise  dominion  over  all  the  earth.  The  curse;  that  fell 
upon  Adam  and  Eve  at  the  close  of  their  day  in  Eden  will 
be  largely  removed,  yet  men  will  continue  to  sow  and  rean, 
and  women  will  continue  tn  bring  forth  and  rear  children, 
even  as  today. 

There  will  be  an  end  of  the  world'. — a  destroyed  earih. 
— but  it  ■wall  not  come  until  after  the  personal  reigm  of  flirist 
over  the  nations  of  this  earth  for  one  thousand  years.    Peter 


dra\\s  a  vivid  picture  of  ' ' the  end  of  the  world ' '  in  the  third 
chapter  of  liis  second  epistle:  "The  heavens  shall  pass  away 
vi'ith  a  great  noise,  and  the  elements  shall  melt  ■\vith  fervent 
lieat,  the  earth  also  and  the  works  that  are  therein  shall  be 
burned  up  .  . .  Nevertheless  we,  according  to  his  promise, 
look  for  new  heavens  and  a  new  earth  wherein  dwelleth 
lighteousness. "  John,  in  his  great  Revelation,  saw  the 
' '  end  of  the  world " :  "  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and 
him  that  sat  on  it,  from  whose  face  thei  earth  and  the  heaven 
fled  away; 'and  there  was  found  no  place  for  them  . . .  And 
I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth:  for  the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away."  But,  we  ar  etold 
and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away."  Biit,  we  are  told 
that  all  this  Avill  occur  "when  the  thousand  years  are  ex- 
pired." (Rev.  20:7,  11;  21:1).  Thei'efore,  simply  because 
"the  end  of  the  world"  lies  one  thousand  years  beyond  a 
m.illennium  that  has  not  yet  begun,  the  crack  of  doom  fore- 
told by  certain  fanatics  who  received  a.  great  deal  of  fret 
advertising,  did  not  come  last  Friday  night. 

It  is  not  even  possible  for  any  man  to  Itnow  when  this 
present  age  will  be  consummated  by  the  return  of  Christ 
from  the  heavens  that  have  received  him.  Why  will  people 
be  so  foolish  as  to  pay  any  attention  whatever  to  fanatical 
prophets  who  are  given  to  setting  the  time  for  the  Lord's 
return,  when  Jesus  himself  plainly  said:  "But  of  that  day 
and  that  hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels  which  art. 
in  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father.  Take  ye  heed, 
v.^atch  and  pray:  for  ye  know  not  when  the  tinie  is"  (Mark 
13:32,  33).  When  the  "Son"  himself  knows  not  the  day 
nor  the  hour,  it  is  presumption  of  the  rankest  type  on  the 
part  of  any  man  to  set  the  time. 

If,  as  many  believe,  and  even  as  we  ourselves  believe, 
the  children  of  Adam  are  to  toil  under  the  curse  for  six 
thousand  years,  and  enter  into  the  millenial  rest  from  their 
toil  at  the  dawn  of  the  seventh  thousand  years  of  their  his- 
tory, yet,  who  can  know  the  time?  Chronologers  vary  M'ide- 
ly  as  to  the  time  of  Adam's  creation.  All  Bible  chronolo- 
gers are  agreed  that  we  are  living  "somewhere  near"  the 
close  of  the  sixth  thousand  years  since  Adam's  creation,  or 
early  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  thousand  years.  But 
there  is  a  difference  of  more  than  one  hundred  years  in  their 
Biblical  reckonings.     Bowen  says  that  Adam  was     created 


PAGE  8 


THE  BBETHKEN  EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


4128  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ.  Clinton  says  that  it 
was  4138  years.  Usher  says  it  was  4003  years.  Jarvis  says 
that  it  was  4019  years.  True,  the  difference  is  not  great, 
yet  it  is  great  enough,  that  if  the  theory  be  true,  yet  no  man 
can  presume  to  fix  any  exact  year  for  the  coming  of  our 
liord  to  usher  ui  the  millenial  age  of  the  world.  Man  has 
failed  to  keep  his  calendar  exact.  We  know  that  even  in 
the  birth  of  Christ,  an  error  of  four  yearg  wasi  made.  It  is 
now  held  by  all  authorities  in  the  matter  that  Christ  was 
born  in  the  year  4  B.  C. 

Many  hold  that  the  "seven  times"  of  Israel's  punish- 
ment, mentioned  so  frequently  in  the  26th  chapter  of  Levit- 
icus, denotes  the  length  of  "the  times  of  the  Gentiles,"  dur- 
ing which  Israel  ^dll  be  under  the  Gentile  heel.  They  fig- 
ure that  prophetically,  these  "seven  times"  form  a  period  of 
2520  years,  and  therefore  that  Christ  will  come  at  the  end 
of  2520  years  from  the  beginning  of  "thei  times'  of  the  Gen- 
tiles," of  which  Christ  spoke.  If  we  grant  the  truthfulness 
of  this  position,  yet  who  can  tell  us  just  when  "the  times 
of  the  Gentiles"  began?  Bible  scholars  again  differ.  Soraf 
hold  that  "the  times  of  the  Gentiles"  began  in  the  year  607 
B.  C,  when  the  Bang  of  Judah  was  first  brought  into  sub- 
jection by  the  King  of  Babylon.  On  this  theory,  "the  times 
of  the  Gentiles"  would  have  ended  in  1914  A.  D.  Some  hold 
that  "the  times  of  the  Gentiles"  would  have  ended  in  1921 
A.  D.  Some  hold  that  "the  times  of  the  Gentiles"  began  in 
593  B.  C.  when  the  glory  of  God,  even  the  Sheldnah,  that 
supernatural  light  which  stood  in  the  Holy  of  Holies  from 
the  days  of  Solomon,  was  seen  to  leave  the  Temple,  and,  tar- 
rying for  a  moment  over  the  Mount  of  Olives,  ascend  into 
heaven.  Ezekiel  tells  us  that  "the  glory  of  the  Lord  went 
rnp  from  the  midst  of  the  city,  and  stood  upon  the  mountain 
which  is  on  the  east  side  of  the  city"  (Ezek.  11 :23).  If  this 
theory  be  true,  then  "the  times  of  the  Gentiles"  will  end  in 
1927,  A.  D.  Some  hold  that  "the  times  of  the  Gentiles" 
began  in  583  B.  C,  when  Zedekiah,  the  last  king  of  Israelitish 
blood  was  torn  from  his  throne,  blinded,  and  carried  away 
captive  to  Babylon.  If  this  theory  be  true,  then  "the  times 
of  the  Gentiles"  would  end  in  1937  A.  B.  All  this  leaves  us 
altogether  imcertain  as  to  any  exact  date  of  our  Lord's  re- 
turn and  the  consummation  of  the  age. 

Our  Lord  emphatically  declared  that  "that  day  she'll 
come  upon  j^ou  ixnawares.  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  upon 
all  them  that  d\vell  on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth"  (Luke 
21 :34,  35.)  If  it  is  to  come  as  he  said,  therefore,  it  will  be 
at  any  other  time  than  a  time  like  last  Friday  night,  when 
whether  they  believed  the  prophecy  or  not,  men  and  women 
everywhere  were  thinking  about  such  an  event,  and  when  the 
newspapers  joined  in  to  give  the  matter  wide  publicity.  If 
these  words  of  our  Lord  mean  anything,  they  mean  that 
there  will  be  no  expectancy  whatever  in  the  hour  of  his  com- 
ing. 

Elsewhere,  Jesus  teaches  that,  "as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  flood  they  M^ere  eating  and  drinking,  marrying  and 
giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noah  entered  the  ark. 
and  knew  not  until  the  flood  came  and  took  them  all  away : 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be  .  .  .  "Watch 
therefore :  for  ye  knOAv  not  what  hour  yoiu'  Lord  doth  come 

Therefore  be  ye  also  ready:  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye 
think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh"  (Matt.  25:38,  39,  42.  44). 
Again,  "The  Lord  of  that  servant  shall  comle  in  a  day  when 
he  looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is  not  aware 
of." 

There  was  wisdom  in  the  mind  of  the  minister  of  whom 
the  story  is  told  that  he  was  in  a  meeting  A^dth  his  minister- 
ial brethren  once  upon  a  time,  and  that  they  were  discussing 
the  possibility  of  the  Lord  coming  that  night.    One  said  that 

he  thought  the  Lord  would  not  come  that  night  because 

Another  said  he  likewise  thought  the  Lord  Avould  not  come 
that  night  because  ....  One  after  another  arose  to  likewise 
assert  that  he  thought  the  Lord  wguld  not  come  that  night 


because  ....  Then  arose  the  man  with  wisdom  and  sai 
"But,  my  brethren,  while  I  do  not  positively  know,  yet 
have  a  very  good  reason  for  believing  that  my  Lord  w 
come  tonight.  The  Word  of  God  says  that  Christ  will  cor 
'in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not.'  It  seems  to  me  that  th 
hour  is  tonight." 

One  of  the  finest  revelations  of  the  heart  of  God  towa 
sinful  men  in  aU  the  Bible  is  given  us  by  Peter  in  the  thi 
chapter  of  his  second  epistle  here.  He  first  gives  us  to  u 
d'erstand  that  "in  the  last  days  there  shall  come  scoffers,  . 
saying,  'Where  is  the  promise  of  his  comuigl'  "     Then,  '. 
tells  us  that  when  scoffers  are  scoffing  thus,  we  are  to  i 
member  that  "one  day  is  with  the  Lord    as    a    thousai 
years,  and  a  thousand  years  as  one  day."    It  is  because 
this  statement  from  the  pen  of  inspiration  that  we  belies 
even  as  we  have  before  said,  that  the  seventh  thousand  yea 
of  time  will  be  the  great  Sabbath  of  God  on  the  earth, — t' 
millenium.     The  weekly  Sabbath  is  the  sign.     But,  it  is 
the  next  verse  that  we  have  the  revelation  of  the  heart 
God. 

Here  we  are  asked  to  remember  that,  when  scoffe 
mock  at  the  delayed  coming  of  the  King  to  keep  his  promi 
to  his  disciples, — we  are  asked  to  remember  that  "The  Lo 
is  not  slack  concerning  his  promise  as  some  men  count  slac 
r.ess ;  but  is  long-suffering  to  us-ward,  not  willing  that  ai 
should  perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to  repentance." 
thus  appears  that  the  great  God  finds  it  hard  to  bring  hi 
self  to  the  point  where  he  will  issue  the  final  orders  to  1 
heavenly  annies  to  ride  forth  to  judgment  and  close  this  d 
of  grace!  Why?  Simply  because  some  are  still  unsaved  w' 
might  come  into  the  ark  if  only  the  floods  of  divine  ^vra 
sl^nll  be  stayed  yet  a  few  days. 

A  minister  in  my  home  town  once  told  me  that  he  d 


®ur  Morsbip  proGtam 

MONDAY 

THINGS  TO  EE.TOICE  IN— 1  Peter  1:1-9. 

Pray  ttat  you  may  be  daily  rejoicing  in  the  abound- 
ing grace  of  God  and  all  the  incomparable  blessings 
which  faith  in  him  supplies. 

TUESDAY 

MARKS  OF  A  CHRISTIAN— James  1: 19-27. 

Pray  that  in  very  truth  you  may  lay  aside  all  the  filth- 
iness  of  the  flesh,  and,  receiving  with  meekness  the  en- 
grafted word  of  God,  you  may  be  a  doer  of  the  Word  and 
not  a  hearer  only. 

WEDNESDAY 

MID-W'EEIC  SER\T:CE— TTse  "Our  Devotional"  for 
3'our  private  and  family  wor.ship.  If  you  cannot  attend 
the  church  prayer  meeting,  invite  friends  to  join  in  wor- 
ship in  your  home,  reading  the  "devotional"  article,  read- 
ing the  Scriptures  in  unison  and  asking  a  number  to 
offer  praver. 

THUKiSDAY 

AN -EXHORTATION  TO  GROWTH— 1  Thess.  4:8-12. 

Pray  that  you  may  never  be  satisfied  with  any  attain- 
ment, but  may  ever  press  onward  to  the  goal  of  every 
life  which  is  Christ  Jesus. 

FRIDAY 

TTIE  CHBIS'TIAN'S  HOPE— 1  Thess.  4:1.S-18. 

Pray  that  you  may  so  live  this  life  that  when  the  Lord, 
in  his  own  goo-3  time  and  way.  comes  to  claim  his  own 
vou  ma-v'  be  among  the  reioicing. 

SATTTRDAY 

PRECEPTS  TO  BE  OBEYED.— 2  Thess.  3:6-9. 

Pray  the   S'pirit   of  the  Lord  God  may  establish  your 
heart  in   every  good  word   and  work;   that  you  may  re- 
joice in  the  will  of  God  as  von  enjov  the  love  of  God. 
StTNTJAY 

ON  THE  LORD'S  DAY— Spend  more  time  than  usual 
in  meditation.  Read  the  sermon  to  instruct  you  in  the 
truth.  If  unable  to  attend  church  worship,  invite  friends 
and  have  a  worship  program  in  your  home.  Besides  the 
sermon,  read  Matthew  2,5:31-46  and  have  singing  and 
prayer. — G.  S.  B. 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


not  want  Jesus  to  come  yet.  We  asked  him,  "Why?"  He 
said,  "for  two  very  good  reasons  to  me!"  Pressing  him  to 
give  his  two  reasons,  he  replied :  ' '  My  two  unsaved  boys ! ' ' 
Ah!  And  here  we  find  the  apostle  Peter  setting  forth  that 
same  father-love  in  the  heart  of  God.  Men  scoff  because 
Christ  has  not  yet  made  good  his  promise  to  return.  Know 
they  not  that  the  reason  is  that  ' '  God  is  not  willing  that  anj 
should  perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to  repentance?" 
Here,  we  have  Peter  giving  one  very  good  reason  why  Jesus 
did  not  come  last  Friday  night !  Had  he  done  so,  those  pre- 
cious souls  who  confessed  Christ  but  yesterday  would  have 
eternally  perished.  Does  it  occur  to  you,  my  unsaved  friend 
that  God  may  be  delaying  the  coming  of  his  Son  yet  a  fe^i 
days  just  for  you? 

However,  let  no  man  presume  upon  this  goodness  of 
God  in  delaying  the  return  of  his  Son  to  judgment.  Poi 
some  day  the  end  must  be !  Some  day  the  hour  must  come 
when  God  shall  arise  and  close  the  door  of  this  day  of  grace. 
Therefore,  the  inspired  voice  in  wisdom  cries,  "Now  is  th( 
day  of  salvation!  Now  is  the  accepted  time!"  "Prepare  to 
meet  thy  God!" 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


Fruit   and   Chaff 

By  Arthur  P.  Petit 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Bring  forth  fruits  worthy  of  repentance,  and  begin  not 
to  say  -within  ourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to  our  Father: 
for  I  say  unto  you  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 
up  children  unto  Abraham.  And  uo-\v  also,  the  ax  is  laid 
unto  the  roots  of  the  trees :  every  tree  therefore  that  bringetli 
not  forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire. 
And  the  people  asked  him,  sajdng,  What  shall  we  do  then? 
He  ansM'ereth  and  saith  unto  them.  He  that  hath  two  coats, 
let  him  impai't  to  him  that  hath  none ;  and  he  that  hath  meat, 
let  him  do  likewise.  Then  came  also  publicans  to  be  bap- 
tized and  said  imto  him,  Master,  -what  shall  we  do?  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Exact  no  more  than  that  which  is  api>ointed 
you.  And  the  soldiers  likewise  demanded  of  him,  saying, 
And  what  shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said  unto  them.  Do  violence 
to  no  man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely-  and  be  content  with 
your  wages.  And  as  the  iDcople  were  in  expectation,  and  all 
men  mused  in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether  he  were  the 
Christ  or  not;  John  answered  saying  unto  them  all,  I  in- 
deed baptize  you  with  water;  but  one  mightier  than  I  com- 
etli,  the  latchet  of  M-hose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose : 
He  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  arid  -with  Fire ; 
whose  fan  is  in  his  hand  and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  his 
floor,  and  will  gather  the  wheat  into  his  gamer,  but  the 
chaff  will  he  burn  with  fire  unquenchable  (Luke  3:8-17). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

What  a  beautiful  and  picturesque,  yet  terrible  setting 
forth  of  the  coming  of  the  Christ  we  have  here  in  comiection 
with  one  of  the  few  recorded  events  in  the  life  of  John  the 
Baptist.  One  day  when  John  was  baptizing  in  the  Jordan, 
the  multitudes  came  down  to  the  river  to  observe  and  learn 
from  this  interesting  and  unique  ehai-acter  clothed  in  cam- 
el's hair.  Men  and  women  from  every  walk  of  life  were  in- 
cluded in  his  immense  audience.  In  the  course  of  the  day, 
as  was  his  custom,  John  spoke  to  this  crowd.  "Oh,  ye  gener- 
ation of  vipers,"  he  cried,  and  began  his  accusations.  The 
people  were  touched  and  one  by  one,  thej'  asked  what  they 
must  do  to  be  saved.  One  by  one  John  told  them  what  they 
personally  must  do  if  they  Avere  to  achieve  eternal  life.  But 
Avhen  they  queried  and  sought  to  identify  him  i^ath  the  com- 


ing Messiah,  John  took  the  liberty  to  warn  them  and  also 
to  tell  them  that  he  was  not  the  Messiah. 

For  a  moment  we  might  visit  the  Jewish  threshing  floor 
in  order  to  appreciate  the  beauty  of  the  allegorical  state- 
ment of  John.  It  is  late  afternoon  in  Palestine  and  the  tired 
oxen  which  have  tread  out  the  grain  all  day  are  resting.  On 
the  threshing  floor,  which  in  this  case  will  consist  of  a  large 
flat  space  trampled  hard  by  long  usage,  men  are  working 
to  care  for  the  grain.  One  man  picks  up  the  threshed  grain 
with  a  shovel  and  tosses  it  a  little  way  into  the  air  while 
another  to  whom  John  has  compared  our  Savior,  has  a  large 
fan  in  his  hand  and  whenever  his  companion  tosses  a  shovel 
of  grain  into  the  air,  he  waves  his  fan  and  the  loose  chaff 
is  blown  aAvay  while  the  heavier  grain  falls  again  to  the 
floor  where  it  is  gathered  up  and  prepared  for  use. 

The  analogy  is  obvious.  When  the  Christ  appears,  he 
M'ill  destroy  those  who  are  worthless  and  not  in  accord  -with 
his  will  and  those  who  live  the  Christ  life  will  again  fall 
back  after  the  test  and  will  be  used. 

One  day  as  I  watched  a  modern  thresher  separate  the 
chaff  from  the  grain,  I  thought  of  the  analogy  which  Christ 
gave  ^^s.  With  what  tender  hands,  the  grain  was  measui'cd 
and  carried  to  the  grainery  while  the  chaff  was  crudely 
blown  far  away  from  the  thresher  where  it  -would  be  out  of 
the  way. 

How  well  can  we  learn  our  lesson  from  either.  Where 
is  the  man  or  woman  who  wants  to  be  the  chaff  of  life  to  be 
blown  about  from  place  to  place  with  no  high  and  mighty 
use  to  which  they  can  be  put?  In  the  social,  economic  or 
religious  life,  there  are  but  two  classes  of  people,  the  fruit 
and  the  chaff.  The  man  who  lives  without  plan  or  purpose 
can  well  be  blown  from  the  threshing  floor  of  the  world  into 
utter  obli-^don  and  who  will  care?  The  economic  retrograde 
whose  money  is  hoarded  and  out  of  use  of  the  masses  is  an- 
other who  can  well  be  obliterated.  And  so  -vvith  the  useless 
Christian.  The  day  of  religion  for  self  alone  is  past.  The 
Christian  who  thanks  God  he  is  saved  and  cai'es  not  for  the 
social  group,  filing  by  eager  to  hear  the  wondrous  story  is 
life  the  chaff  on  the  tln'eshing  floor.  How  easily  he  could  be 
removed  from  the  organization  of  Christ  without  hampering 
the  Avork  of  Christ's  Kingdom?  How  well  can  he  be  blown 
from  Christ's  thresliing  floor  while  the  useful  grain  falls 
back  to  be  used  by  the  Ma.ster? 

The  thoughtful  man  v>nll  not  choose  to  be  the  chaff  of 
life  when  with  a  little  earnest  effort,  they  can  be  the  fiaiit 
that  brings  forth  an  hundred  fold.  The  serious  man  will 
choose  the  useful  and  helpful  life  in  preference  to  the  life  of 
useless  selfishness.  May  we  all  so  live  that  when  we  are  called 
to  met  our  Redeemer  to  make  our  final  reports,  we  can  truly 
say  that  we  have  used  our  talents  as  best  we  could.  Then 
-we  shall  receive  the  everlasting  reward  in  preference  to 
being  cast  into  the  fii*e  of  everlasting  torment  as  is  indicated 
by  the  fate  of  the  chaff  from  the  threshing  floor.  - 

OUR  PRAYER 

(Jur  gracious,  all-seeing  Heavenly  Father,  we  would 
I  hank  thee  for  our  opportunities  of  service  to  humanity  and 
to  thy  cause.  We  would  bring  our  expressions  of  gratitude 
for  allowing  us  to  choose  to  be  the  ti"ue  fruits  which  are  of 
use  to  all.  Make  us  like  the  disciples  of  old  who  gave  tire- 
less service  to  their  Master  and  never  faltered  in  bearing 
1  he  message  of  life  to  a  dying  humanity.  Help  us,  Lord,  to 
make  the -best  of  our  opportunities  to  be  the  grain  gathered 
from  the  threshing  floor  and  to  be  of  full  use  to  our  Lord  by 
bearing  one  hundred  fold.  Help  us  to  shun  those  items  of 
life  which  go  to  make  up  the  chaff  and  useless  portions  of 
humantiy.  And  not  only  for  ourselves,  but  for  thy  children 
CA-erywhere,  we  would  ask  thy  guidance  in  bringing  forth 
fruit  in  thy  name  that  they  may  all  at  last  be  brought  home 
to  thee  and  to  thy  everlasting  reward  which  thou  hast  pre- 
pared for  thy  ehildten.  Keep  us  ever  in  thy  fear  and  favor 
and  we  will  give  thee  all  the  honor  and  the  praise  forever. 
Amen. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BBETHREN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


SEND 
WHITE   GIFT 
OFFEEmO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTIK  SHXVELY 

Treasurei. 

A«lUand.   OMo 


I 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  March  8) 


Lesson  Title — ^'Tlie  Savior  on  the  Gross. 

Lesson  Text — Luke  23:33-46. 

Golden  Text — ' '  He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Sou,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all.  How 
shall  ho  nut  also  with  him  freely  give  us  all 
things?"  Komans  8:32. 

Reference  Passages — Matt.  27:32-61;  Mark 
15:21-47:  Luke  23:26-32,  47-56;  John  19:17-42. 

Devotional  Reading — Psahn  22:11-19. 

Historical  Background — The  trials  are  over 
and  Jesus,  wearj'  and  faint,  has  finally  come 
to  the  climactic  experience  of  his  life.  On 
the  ' '  Via  Dolorosa  ' '  he  had  fallen  beneath 
the  cross,  but  there  was  a  strong  man  handy 
to  help  him  even  in  that  terrific  task.  Cal- 
vary is  reacted;  the  holes  are  made  for  the 
planting  of  the  crosses  and  then  the  cruel 
thud  of  hammer  blows  on  the  spikes  proclaim 
to  the  world  that  Jesus  is  nailed  to  the  Cross 
and  that  his  payment  for  the  sins  of  men  is 
made. 

Central  Theme — ' '  This  is  a  faithful  saying 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation  that  Christ 
Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners  of 
whom  I  am  chief. ' '  Paul. 

"For  the  preaching  of  the  Cross  is  to  them 
that  perish  foolishness,  but  unto  us  which  are 
saved  it  is  the  power  of  God."  Paul. 

Lesson  Outline; 

1.  Crucified  Savior:  vs.  33-34. 

2.  Taunting  Spectators:  vs.  35-38. 

3.  Repentant  Sinner:  vs.  39-43. 

4.  Perfected  Salvation:  vs.  J 4-46. 

The  Lesson 

The  Cross!  An  instrument  of  s'hame  has  at 
last  claimed  the  Son  of  God.  Prophecy  after 
prophecy  had  centered  on  the  fact  that  Is- 
rael's Messiah  was  to  suffer  and  die  for  his 
people.  Type  and  symbol  throughout  Israel's 
history  had  declared  it.  Now  the  prophecies 
are  fulfilled;  the  type  has  met  its  antitype. 
"Satan's  head  has  been  bruised'  (Gen.  3:15). 
Yet  in  the  presence  of  the  Cross  Israel  hail 
turned  away  and  entered  upon  that  wilderness 
wandering, far  more  terrible  than  the  "great 
and  terrible  wilderness"  she  turned  back 
into  after  ICadesh  Bamea  and  its  wrong 
choice.  Twenty  centuries  have  rolled  around 
and  Israel  still  shudders  in  the  presence  of 
I  hat  Cross — w'hich  to  her  is  a  stumbling  block. 
The  Blood:  The  Blood!  Yes,  his  blood  Is  on 
them  and  on  their  children,  but.  due  to  the 
hardness  of  their  hearts,  it  has  become  the 
Blood  of  cursing  rather  than  the  Blood  of 
blessing  and  pardon. 

.Tesu.s,  on  the  Cross,  not  only  made  the  su- 
preme sacrifice,  but  he  .suffered  the  most  ig- 
nominious death  possible.  Cursing  and  mock- 
ery were  his  requiem.  Darkness  and  deser- 
tion were  his  portion.  Why?  Because  he 
came  to  save  sinners.  How  did  he  save  them 
by  dying  on  the  Cross?  Who  can  give  n  com 
plete  explanatoin  for  it?  W'ho  wants  to?  The 
fact  that  he  died  is  enough.  TTie  great  Dr. 
Dale  of  Birmingham,  England  said  to  his 
assistant  pastor  one  day:  "Give  up  troubling, 


my  friend,  about  how  it  was  possible  for  God 
to  forgive  sins  and  tell  them  straight  that 
Christ  died  for  their  sins.  It  is  the  fact  that 
peoi>le  want  to  know,  and  not  your  theory, 
nor  mine,  as  to  'how  it  was  i^ossible  or  is  pos- 
sible. ' ' 

Jesus'  death  on  the  Cross  not  only  opened 
up  the  way  to  God  by  bridging  the  terrible 
chasm  sin  had  made  between  God  and  man  in 
the  beginning,  but  the  Cross  is  the  ' '  way  to 
personality."  The  Cross  spells  nothing  less 
than  the  fact  that  Jesus  did  "the  Father's 
will  at  all  costs."  Here  is  the  secret  of  per- 
sonality for  every  Christian — the  doing  of 
Crod  's  will.  Paul  puts  it,  ' '  Christ  in  j'ou,  the 
hope  of  glory. "  Is  there  not  a  gauge  hero  by 
which  to  measure  soul  growtli?  W'hat  are  we 
willing  to  pay  for  the  heavenly  convictions  we 
claim  to  have?  Would  we  be  willing  to  let 
the  Cross  claim  us?  Suppose  we  knew  we 
would  have  to  die  for  the  Heavenly  Will, 
could  we  tread  the  way  with  firm  step?  In 
the  presence  of  such  a  question  as  that  I  am 
silent.  Up  until  this  time  I  have  found  it 
mighty  hard  to  live  in  the  glory  of  that  Cross, 
I  don't  know  what  it  would  be  to  die  in  the 
shadow  of  it.  Yet  is  it  saying  too  much  to 
say — that  a  man  is  not  really  ready  to  live 
for  a  great  cause  until  he  is  ready  to  die  for 
it?  That's  the  t«st  of  the  Cross  and  it  was 
liecause  .Tesus  could  stand  that  test  that  he 
has  made  the  Cross  a  fashioning  mold  to  per- 
sonality. 

The  Cross  is  the  judgment  of  this  world. 
"The  people  stood  beholding."  iSomo  were 
stolidly  indifferent  or  ignorant  of  what  was 
happening.  Others  were  scoffing.  The  soldiers 
could  gamble  for  a  seamless  robe,  but  seemed 
to  care  naught  for  the  ''robe  of  righteous- 
ness' the  dying  Christ  could  give  them.  The 
self  righteous  moralists  could  formally  seek 
the  God  who  was  a  little  souled,  little  minded 
God  of  their  own  conceptions,  hut  they 
wanted  nothing  like  a  crucified  Christ  in  their 


morals  or  religion.  The  dying  thief  could  see 
something  of  hidden  glory  through  his  pain- 
stricken  eyes  and  could  cry  out — ' '  Lord,  re- 
member me"!  The  friends  of  Jesus  could 
cluster  round  the  foot  of  the  Gross  and  suffer 
with  him.  Yes,  Brethren,  the  crowd  at  the 
Cross  that  day  furnishes  but  a  cross  section 
of  crowds  through  the  ages  since  men  have 
stood  beholding  the  Cross.  Where  do  you  be- 
long in  the  group  of  watchers^  ''He  that  is 
not  for  me  is  against  me, ' '  is  the  indictment 
of  Jesus. 

The  repentant  thief  who  died  with  Jesus 
bears  an  important  place  in  the  events  of  that 
fateful  day.  His  was  an  "eleventh  hour"  re- 
pentance, but  he  received  the  promise.  Since 
that  moment  "death  bed  repentances"  have 
received  their  due  amount  of  attention  and 
glorious  records  have  been  written  of  great 
sinners  who  have  passed  into  the  Great  Be- 
yond with  a  shout  of  glory  on  their  lips.  'The 
fact  that  Christ  saves  one  even  in  the  moment 
of  death,  however,  is  no  reason  for  men  tak- 
ing that  way  out  in  preference  to  the  sur- 
rendering of  their  life  to  him  earlier.  One 
has  said,  ' '  One  was  saved  on  the  Cross  that 
none  might  despair,  and  only  one  that  none 
might  presume."  To  wait  until  the  death 
rattle  is  in  our  throat  before  we  surrender 
to  Divine  Love  is  much  like  "putting  out  a 
eandle,  and  blowing  the  smoke  into  God's 
face." 

"Today  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  Para- 
dise." What  a  message  for  a  dying  man!  and 
what  a  message  for  living  ones!  Today!  To- 
day! The  minute  hands  on  the  face  of  God's 
clock  point  to  the  Eternal  Present  for  us. 
Being  with  Jesus  is  not  to  be  merely  a  future 
joy.  TIlo  eternal  life  begins  right  now.  What 
we  do  and  say  nO'W — today — guarantees  us  the 
glory  or  misery  of  the  future  world.  Para- 
dise becomes  then  a  state  of  being,  and  I  can 
be  in  God's  paradise  now  just  by  going  with 
.Tesus  and  having  him  with  me  That  is  the 
word:  "Today — with.  Me — in  Paradise." 
'Even  .Tesus  has  told  us  very  little  about  the 
future,  but  his  whole  ministry  did  emphasize 
the  inimediiite  present.  The  world  I  now  live 
(Continued    on    page    11) 


Eager  for  Sunday  Schools  in   Hungary 


The  Hungary  Sunday  School  Association  is 
,in  effective  organization  under  the  leadership 
r.r  .1.  N'irtor.  SecrctMry.  <.f  H'lnan.'^t  Thi-  .\s 
sociatiou  was  brought  into  being  when  that 
country  was  visited  by  W.  C.  Pearce,  L.  H.  D., 
Associate  General  Secretary  of  the  World 's 
Sunday  School  Association,  about  three  years 
ago,  and  he  met  with  them  again  last  sum- 
mer following  the  World 's  Sunday  School 
Convention  in  Glasgow.  Mr.  Viictor  is  con- 
stantly addressing  mass  meetings  and  groups 
of  Sunday  school  leaders.  Frequently  a  new 
Sunday  school  is  organized,  and  the  teachers 
must  often  be  obtained  from  those  who  ne\er 

^'iiiMlriv   ^.-hi.ol       l'oll..\viir;   a    ivc-it   in 

struction  class  Mr.  Victor  wrote  concerning 
the  teaching  force,  "S'ome  of  them  were  far- 
mers, two  were  teachers  at  a  secondary  school. 


and  one  was  the  chief  officer  of  the  political 
district.  On  Sunday,  after  the  class  teaching, 
I  found  all  of  them  had  done  very  well." 

At   Korta  there  was  a  festival  on  the  occa- 
iion   of  new  bells  being  placed  in  the   spire. 


Iia  I 


war.  The  pastor  was  anxious  to  raise  the 
spiritual  level  of  his  congregation  and  com- 
bined this  event  with  a  conference  on  home 
mission  work  in  which  one  of  the  chief  sub- 
jects was  the  (Sunday  school.  .Tust  as  the  o'hil- 
dren  gathered  the  new  bells  were  rung  for  the 
fir.st  time.  Here  also  a  number  of  the  young 
farmers  were  ready  to  join  the  school  as 
teachers.  At  Miskols,  the  to-mi  of  999  boot- 
makers, as  it  is  called,  about  100  teachers 
gathered  from  the  surrounding  country  to  see 
the  demonstration  and  learn  what  a  Sunday 
school  was  like. 


FEBRUAEY  25,  1915 


THE    BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  pagre  10) 
in  can  be  Paradise  to  me  if  I  go  into  it  with 
Jesus  as  my  companion;  and  if  I  enter  it  that 
way  why  can 't  I  help  to  make  a  bit  of  para- 
dise wherever  I  happen  to  be?  Suppose  the 
"present  evil  world"  is  going  to  the  howling 
dogs,  it  is  the  best  world  I  know  right  now, 
and  I  am  out  of  sympathy  with  that  attitude 
whic'h  can  with  holy  words  and  much  show  of 
piety  consign  everything  to  the  Devil  while 
the  "holy  ones"  look  for  Paradise.  If  the 
economy  of  God  tells  me  anything,  this  fact 
is  clear:  viz.,  if  I  can't  appreciate  tlie  gran- 
deur and  glory  of  God's  handiwork  here  how 
in   the  world  will  I  be   able  to  appreciate  it 


hereafter?  Therefore  the  word  for  me  is, 
"Today,  thou  shalt  be  with  me  in  Paradise." 
Tetelestai!  "It  is  finished,"  or  rather 
"it  has  been  finished."  This  Greek  word  is 
used  by  no  one  else  in  literature  as  it  has 
been  used  by  Jesus.  The  reason  is  that  no 
one  else  was  ever  a.ble  toi  use  it  as  he  did. 
He  died  knowing  that  all  that  concerned  him 
has  been  fulfilled.  The  Cross  therefore,  gives 
us  the  ideal  of  the  complete  life.  As  such  the 
cross  rightly  becomes  to  the  Christian, — "the 
wisdom  of  God  and  the  power  of  God ' '  for 
God  is  engaged  in  pro'dueing  perfection  in  our 
lives.  It  should  be  our  aim  to  strive  to  work 
in'  'harmony  with  that  Divine  plan.  There 
may  be  ofttimes  that  sense  of  miserable  fail- 
ure  and   loss  in   our  experience,  but     if     we 


rightly  apprehend  the  truth  that  ' '  all  things 
work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love  the 
Lord,  to  as  many  as  are  called  according  to 
his  purpose,"  then  apparent  failure — as  in 
Jesus '  case — may  become  the  most  glorioua 
kind  of  success.  Our  mortal  lives  will  never 
be  able  to  reae'h  the  place, — even  in  death, — 
when  we  can  cry  "Tetelestai!;"  but  we  can 
appro.ximate  the  highest  by  living  for  God 
here  and  now. 

In  conclusion,  then,  the  Christ  on  the  Cross 
becomes  the  epitome  of  Divine  love;  the  way 
to  personality;  the  focal  point  of  individual 
judgment;  the  mercy  seat  of  forgiveness;  the 
beacon  light  of  divine  promise;  and  the  beck- 
oning hand  toward  the  glory  of  completeness 
in  him. 


J.  A.  OABSXS,  President 

Herman  Koonts,  Aasodate 

Ashland,  Oblo. 


Our  YouBg  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


OLADTS  M.  SPICE 

Oeneial  Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


Briefs 

Minneapolis  Endeavorers  have  originated 
the  plan  of  having  a  soul-winning  service 
flag— as  a  young  person  is  won  for  Christ, 
they   add   a   star  to  their  flag. 

"Better  muddle  through  your  difficulties 
than  to  become  stranded." 

"Call  the  devil  by  his  right  name  and  you 
will   stampede  the   church." 

' '  The  dollar  and  the  scholar  sometimes 
make  a  rare  acquaintance. ' ' 

' '  ilany  a  man  settles  up  with  old  ago  be- 
fore he  settles  up  with  his  debtors." 

"Many  a  man  has  to  defend  his  doubts 
because  they  are  his  own  children." 

' '  Selfishness  in  the  heart  will  lead  a  maji 
to  stab  his  best  friend  in  the  back." 

"Talk  about  others,  and  you  need  not  be 
surprised  if  they  talk  about  you." 

"White  lies  on  mothers  lips  produce  black 
ones  on  the  lips  of  her  children. ' ' 

"Count  your  eggs  but  remember  that  the 
hatching  will  not  increase  the  total." 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  March   8) 

Being  a  Christian  Every  Day 
Proverbs  3:6 

Can  you  tell  me  just  what  a  good  boy  or 
girl  should  do?  Why  do  we  call  them  good 
— and  some  others  we  know  bad? 

Yes,  you  may  say  to  always  obey  your  par- 
ents, to  never  tell  an  uutmth,  to  go  to  Sun- 
da3'  school  and  church,  are  little  acts  which 
distinguish  one  for  the  title  of  good.  And  it 
is  a  truth  that  all  these  things  help  to  mold 
character  and  make  you  the  man  and  woman 


A  Prayer 

By  Jolm  P.  GrllUn 

God  Almighty,  let  me  pra.y 
Again  for  that  wliich  yesterday 
Seemed  necessary  for  today. 
I  prayed  then  that  I  might  do 
Some  thing  nohla   flue,  and  true; 
I  asked  a  .little  help  from  You. 
You  gave  me  chances  more  than  one, 
But  the  thing  was  left  undone ; 
I  passed  them  up  to  have  some  fun,. 
Weak  and  foolish,  humanly. 
Father,  God,  I'm  only  me 
Having  eyes  that  will  n.ot  see. 
Pray  forgive  me   if  you  can, 
Let  me  have  a  chance  again 
To  really  make  myself  a  man. 
:^11   Chamberlain   Avenue,  Madisoii,  Wis. 


you  wish  some  dayj  to  be.  And  so.  if  you  do 
all  these  things — I  shall  be  glad. 

But  I  want  to  tell  you  about  som.o  other 
characteristics  which  prove  you  are  a  little 
Christian  in  your  words  and  deeds. 

Jimmio,  what  do  you  have  a  tongue  for? 
Just  why  do  you  suppose,  God  thought  you 
needed  one?  To  eat  with,  you  say.  Yes,  any- 
thing else?  To  talk  with.  I  guess  that  is  true 
too,  isn't  it?  But  sometimes,  when  you  don't 
want  to  be  punished,  or  when  you  rather 
choose  to  play  ball  than  to  do  an  errand — 
what  happens  to  that  tongue  of  yours?  It 
wiggles  around  nervously  for  a  while,  then 
it  says,  "Mother  won't  know  the  difference — 
so  I'll  just  tell  her  I'm  sick."  And  the  first 
thing  you  know  you  have  said  something 
which  you  never  can  erase  from  your  memory 
— and  you  feel  uncomfortable  around  the 
heart.  You  know  little  unkind  acts  can  he 
forgiven  and  brushed  aside  as  unwillingly 
committed  or  accidents — but  never  can  you 
take  back  one  word  you  have  spoken  1  .Tust 
think — never!  And  that  is  a  terribly  long 
time. 

But  of  course  our  tongues,  our  hands,  our 
feet  and  our  entire  body  'do  only  those  things 
which  we  think  of.  A  wise  man  once  said — 
"That  which  we  ou^ht  not  do,  we  should  not 


even  think  of  doing. ' '  And  I  guess  you  know 
that  is  true.  You  would  never  be  so  inhumane 
as  to  tie  a  tin  can  to  a  dog's  tail — if  you  had 
not  thought  of  it  first,  would  you?  No,  in- 
deed. It  is  only  after  we  have  thought  out 
something  definite  which  we  wish  to  do  that 
we  do  them.  No — I  won't  say  that  either.  For 
sometimes  people  do  rash  things  on  impulse 
and  the  spur  of  the  moment — Which  if  they 
had  taken  time  out  to  think,  would  never 
have  been  done.  So  the  first  two  things  we 
must  learn  to  do,  in  order  to  be  Christian — 
are  to  guard  our  tongues  and  to  think  only 
pure  thoughts  that  can  only  bring  happiness 
to  ourselves  and  others. 

Now,  of  course,  I  know  you  love  your  little 
friends,  that  you  never  get  angry  at  them — 
that  you  never  say  mean  and  ugly  words — re- 
member!— so  I  must  conclude  that  you  are 
just  little  bundles  of  nerves  wrapped  up  in  a 
ball — with  only  one  desire — to  love  people  and 
to  have  them  love  you.  Wouldn't  you  like  to 
be  that  kind  of  a  bundle?  You  bet,  I  would. 
For  .Jesus  said  we  must  love  everybody, 
everybody — and  that  means  the  little  boy  or 
girl  who  breaks  your  kite — who  steals  your 
.skates  and  who  throws  snowballs  at  you.  Yes 
— for  Jesus  said  we  must  love  our  enemies — 
and  soon  they  will  see  we  don't  hate  them 
and  will  love  us  in  return. 

Now,  I  wonder  why  we  cannot  practice  all 
these  little  big  things  every  day  in  the  year, 
every  year  in  our  lives?  Let's  try  it  and  see 
if,  after  we  have  practiced  them  awhile — we 
can't  be  as  happy  as  the  first  robins  of  spring 
— which  soon  you  shall  see.  For  you  know, 
the  robin  uses  his  throat  and  tongue  to  sing 
with — only — and  his  little  heart  just  pounds 
with  joy  when  he  can  come  back  in  the  spring 
and  summer  and  make  you  happy.  Yes,  I  be- 
lieve we  can  learn  a  lesson  from  our  little 
friend  who  never  shirks  his  duty. 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  Mar.  2.  Christian  tongue.  Jas.  1:19-26. 
T.,  Mar.  .3.  Christian  deeds.  Jas.  1:27. 
W.,  Mar.  4.  Christian  thoughts.  Phil.  4:8. 
T.,  Mar.  5.   Christian  meekness.  Matt.  5:5. 
P..   :\rar.   <i.     Christi'ii   ch-irU-     l.iik"    '•'::''. 
S.,  Mar.  7.     Christian  love.  I  Cor.   13:1-7. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


PAGE   12 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Fnnds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WILLIAM  A.  GEARHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Under  the  Southern  Cross 

By  C.  F.  Yoder 


It  is  now  ten  days  since  we  waved  good- 
ble  tr>  the  homeland  and  began  our  voyage  of 
seven  thousand  miles  to  Argentina.  The 
American  Legion,  on  which  we  are  traveling, 
is  the  fastest  boat  making  this  trip.  It  is 
dedicated  to  the  American  Legion  and  is  mod- 
ern in  every  way.  We  have  everything  that 
could  be  desired  for  cabins  and  the  table,  and 
thus  far  have  had  a  very  pleasant  voyage. 
Every  day  bulletins  are  distributed  contain- 
ing the  news  items  of  the  day,  gathered  by 
wireless. 

'There  are  many  prominent  people  on  board, 
but  most  of  the  pasesngers  are  of  the  worldly 
class.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kutt  of  the  Mennonite 
Brethren  are  missionaries  enroute  to  Argen- 
tina with  us,  and  there  is  one  minister,  a  Mr. 
Smith,  who  is  going  to  the  Pan  American 
missionary  conference  to  be  held  in  Montevi- 
deo in  March.  He  preached  the  first  Sunday 
on  board  and  I  the  second,  but  most  of  the 
passengers  do  not  care  for  church  services. 
They  have  moving  pictures,  dancing,  card  play- 
ing and  other  amusements  to  take  up  their 
time.  What  a  reckoning  some  people  will  have 
when  they  give  an  account  of  their  steward- 
ship of  influence. 

We  miss  our  daughters  very  much  but  are 
so  glad  to  have  Sister  Nielsen  with  us.  She 
is  a  good  sailor  and  is  already  surprisingly 
proficient  in  Spanish.  We  should  arrive  in  Eio 
de  Janeiro  day  after  tomorrow  and  in  four 
days  more  iu  Buenos  Aires.  We  crossed  the 
equator  on  Sunday  afternoon  and  the  custo- 
mary feast  to  Neptune  was  held  during  which 
the  people  crossing  the  line  for  the  first  time 
(most  of  them)  were  initiated  by  being 
thrown  into  the  swimming  pool. 

We  have  now  left  the  Northern  Dipper  be- 
hind and  the  sun  is  to  the  north  of  us.  The 
Southern  Gross  flames  out  in  its  beauty  in  the 
southern  sky  and  so  I  change  the  title  to 
my  letter.  I  have  written  of  this  constella- 
tion before  and  this  time  will  quote  a  few 
lines  from  a  book  by  Dr.  Seiss  on  "The  Gos- 
pel in  the  Stars."  Be  says: 

The  Southern,  Cross 
Strikingly  enough,  we  here  come  upon  a 
figure  stationed  in  the  darkest  section  of  the 
heavens,  in  the  lowest  part  of  the  sphere,  a 
figure  of  the  shameful  instniment  upon  Arhich 
the  S'avior  died.  Humboldt  speaks  with  en- 
thusiasm of  this  cross  set  in  stars  of  the 
southern  sky.  He  describes  this  cross  as 
standing  perpendicular  at  the  moment  when  it 
passes  the  meridian.  Up  to  that  moment  it 
leans  one  way  and  after  that  moment  it  be- 
gins to  lean  the  other  way.  It  is  therefore  a 
convenient  and  marked  timepiece,  which  the 
people  universally  observe  as  such.  How  of- 
ten do  the  people  begin  to  say,  "Midnight  is 
past;  the  cross  begins  to  bend." 

Formerly  the  constellation  was  visible  in 
our  latitudes,  but  in  the  gradual  shifting  of 
the  heavens  it  has  long  since  sunk  away  to 
the  southward.  It  was  last  seen  in  the  lati- 
tude of  Jerusalem  about  the  time  of  our 
Lord's  crucifixion.  It  consists  of  four  bright 
stars  placed  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  and  is  by 


far  the  most  conspicuous  star  group  in  the 
southern  heavens.  Standing  directly  in  the 
path  of  the  second  decan  of  Virgo,  the  virgin, 
the  double  natured  seed  of  the  woman,  and 
connecting  with  Libra,  the  price  of  redemp- 
tion, it  takes  the  same  place  in  the  celestial 
symbology  which  the  cross  of  Calvary  holds 
in  the  Christian  system. 

He  then  goes  on  to  show  how  that  nearly 
all  the  ancient  peoples  had  the  sign  of  the 
cross  and  traditions  of  redemption  to     come 


through  it,  and  connects  it  with  similar  tradi- 
tions concerning  the  other  signs  of  the  zodiac 
in  an  argument  to  show  that  the  statement  in 
Genesis  1:14,  that  the  heavenly  bodies  are  for 
signs,  indicates  that  God  purposely  formed 
the  constellations  to  bear  messages  in  symbols 
to  the  inhabitants  of  the  universe. 

Be  that  as  it  may  it  is  certainly  an  easy 
thing  to  turn  from  the  cross  in  the  sky  to  the 
One  who  glorified  the  cross  by  his  vicarious 
death,  and  made  it  a  symbol  of  redemption. 
May  Jesus  keep  us  near  the  cross. 

Eio  Cuarto,  Argentina. 


What  Is  Your  Answer? 


1  slept  and  behold  I  dreamed  a  dream  and 
saw  a  vision.  A  Congress  of  the  Universe 
was  being  held  on  a  star  so  far  away  as  to  be 
scarcely  visible  from  the  earth  through  our 
most  powerful  telescopes.  Other  delegates 
were  gigantic  Martian.s,  quaint  little  Moon- 
men,  pompous  representatives  of  other  planets 
,'ii)d  strange  looking  figures  from  unknown 
worlds. 

The  assembly — which  consisted  of  some 
thousands  of  delegates — met  in  the  open  air 
beneath  a  vast  dome  of  over-arching  forestry. 
The  ilchate?  were  conducted  in  a  strange  lan- 
guage generally  understood  by  most  of  those 
present  but  of  which  I  caught  the  meaning 
only  of  occasional  words.  The  Earth  and  its 
affairs  seemed  insignificant  from  that  remote 
standpoint,  and  yet  I  was  conscious  of  the 
fact  that  it  was  receiving  a  good  deal  of  at- 
tention from  the  assembly.  Now  and  again 
they  pointed  to  the  distant  speck  that  I  knew 
to  be  our  world  and  looked  at  me  with  curious 
and  questioning  gaz.e.  I  felt  embarrassed  and 
uncomfortable. 

One  evening  when  I  was  taking  a  solitary 
stroll,  I  came  upon  two  of  the  delegates  sit- 
ting on  a  quiet  hillside  talking  the  strange 
langimge  that  I  could  with  some  difficulty 
comprehend.  They  were  looking  toward  the 
Earth  and,  from  what  I  caught  of  the  conver- 
sation, were  talking  earnestly  about  it. 

"Ami  I  right,"  I  asked,  "in  thinking  that 
the  Congress  has  been  discussing  the  lEiirth 
and  its  affairs?" 

"You  are  qtiite  right,"  replied  one  of  the 
men;  "your  world  is  an  inscrutable  mystery  to 
all  of  us." 

"In  what  respect?"  I  inquired. 

"It  is  said,"  he  explained,  "that  the  Son 
of  the  Great  God  himself  entered  the  life  of 
your  insignificant  planet  as  a  human  being. ' ' 

"That  is  true,"  I  replied;  and  somehow 
that  familiar  fact  seemed  more  amazing  than 
it  had  ever  before  appeared. 

"It  is  even  said,"  continued  my  compan- 
ion, "that  there  he  did  marvelous  deeds  of 
love,  spoke  wonderful  words  of  truth,  and 
that,  in  spite  of  all  this,  he  was  rejected,  and 
laid  down  his  life  for  the  salvation  of  the  men 
on  your  small  planet. ' ' 

"That  is  true,"  I  replied.  "I  cannot  ex- 
plain it." 

"But  that,"  replied  the     spokesman,     "Is 


not  what  seems  most  astonishing  to  us.  It  is 
said  that,  although  the  Son  of  the  Great  God 
died  for  the  men  of  your  planet  nearly  two 
thousand  years  ago  and  left  as  his  parting 
command  to  his  followers  that  they  should 
tell  all  their  fellowmen  of  his  love  and  make 
known  his  way  of  life,  with  the  promise  of 
his  power  to  help  them — that  nevertheless 
^ery  few  of  your  fellowmen  on  the  Earth 
have  as  yet  received  his  message.  Is  that 
really  so?" 

I  felt  extremely  uncomfortable  and  could 
only  say:  "But  very  many  of  them  have  been 
told  about  it!  " 

"Perhaps  a  third  of  mankind  know  some- 
thing of  his  coming,  "  I  replied,  "but  they 
are  not  all  his  followers." 

' '  Perhaps, ' '  interposed  one  of  my  compan- 
ions, ' '  this  Earth-delegate  will  explain  the 
situation  to  the  Congress  tomorrow?" 

Here  I  was  confronted  by  the  most  appall- 
ing difficulty  that  I  had  ever  known.  A  sac- 
rifice of  God  himself  for  men,  a  promise  of 
iii^  l>o\ver  and  a  command  to  his  followers — 
and  yet  the  commission  not  carried  out  in 
nearly  2,000  years!  How  could  I  explain,  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  Congress,  the  situation 
that  seemed  so  inexplicable  to  these  represen- 
offer  an  explanation. 

tati\  es  of  other  globes?  I  sat  there,  my  face 
buried  in  my  hand,  battling  my  way  through 
a  surge  of  stormy  thoughts.  But  the  more  I 
thought,  the  more  impossible  it  seemed  to 
•  •  • 

With  a  shudder,  I  awoke  and  behold,  it  was 
a  dream.  But  the  question  remains  unan- 
swered. 

Reader,  if  you  were  asked  to  explain  the 
situation  to  delegates  from  another  planet, 
what  would  vour  answer  be? 


Obedience  to  God's  law  of  the  tithe  adds 
to  our  personal  happiness,  our  spiritual  and 
temporal  prosperity,  and  the  building  up  and 
stabilizing  of  our  Christian  character  as  does 
no  other  habit  in  our  lives.  The  only  possible 
method  by  which  we  laymen  can  bring  our 
religion  into  practical  use  to  ourselves  and 
others  every  working  hour  of  our  daily  lives 
is  by  obedience  to  the  law  of  the  tithe  which 
was  instituted  for  the  benefit  of  the  tithers 
themselves. — Thomas  Kane. 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   13 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


DOING'S  AT  DATTON 

The  forward  look  of  our  former  communi- 
cation has  resulted  in  history  as  largely  fore- 
casted in  October,  last.  The  lUrst  Brethren 
cluiicli  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  under  her  leadership 
by  its  aggressive  pastor,  Dr.  Wm.  Spencer 
Bell,  and  his  aides  with  Attorney  Orion  E. 
Bowman  us  buperintendeut  of  the  Church 
Bible    School   is   visibly   marching   forward. 

The  Love-Feast  of  December  7th  was  a  very 
ref  ri  shiug  occasion  with  a  record  attendance. 
The  White  Gift  service  on  Wednesday  evening 
of  December  24th,  was  largely  attended  and 
i'ujoy«d  with  special  music  on  the  Pipe  Organ 
by  Mr.  Bob.  rt  'E.  Kline,  organist,  and  the  evi- 
dence of  44  large  baskets  of  Christmas  cheer 
for  the  needy,  with  $150  in  cash  for  the 
iS'ational  Sunday  School  Association  showed 
the  interest  of  the  church  school;  the  decora- 
tions, talks  and  all  was  truly  fitting  for 
Christmas. 

The  closing  Sunday  of  the  year,  December 
l.'8th,  was  a  very  inspiring  and  helpful  day, 
and  we  quote  from  the  church  calendar  the 
words  of  our  pastor:  "We,  Stand  on  the  Bor- 
der of  the  New  Year  Today:  As  a  church  we 
have  much  to  rejoice  for.  1924  is  the  'high 
water'  mark  of  all  the  years  of  our  history. 
As  we  face  1925  it  is  with  faith  and  hope 
and  every  reason  to  expect  even  greater 
things  than  in  t,he  past.  We  bring  you  the 
New  Year's  greeting  and  our  wish  is  found 
in  the  following  wonderful  prayer  of  the 
Apostle  Paul — '  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees 
unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  of 
whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven  and  eartb 
is  named,  that  he  would  grant  you,  according 
to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  be  strengthened 
with  might  by  his  iSpirit  in  the  inner  man. 
That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by 
faith,  that  ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded  in 
love,  may  be  able  to  comprehend  with  all 
saints,  what  is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and 
height,  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ,  which 
passeth  knowledge  that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  all  the  fulhiess  of  God'  (Eph.  .3:14-19)." 
At  the  evening  hour  a  Teacher  Training- 
Commencement  was  held  in  honor  of  the  nine 
graduates  of  the  class  taught  by  Prof.  G.  W. 
Brumbaugh,  which  now  gives  the  school  54 
Teacher  Training  graduates.  tThe  Class  Ad- 
dress was  given  on  the  topic,  "Getting  Eeady 
for  Tomorrow"  by  Mr.  Hermon  Eldredge, 
Field  Secretary  of  the  Christian  church,  very 
inspiring  and  helpful  to  all. 

The  closing  weeks  of  December  were  very 
busy  ones  for  the  active  membership  and  dis- 
trict superintendents  of  the  congregation  in 
the  preparation  by  community  home  prayer 
meetings  for  the  opening  of  the  evangelistic 
campaign  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Elmer  C.  Miller  of 
South  Bend,  Indiana,  Sunday,  January  fourth. 
The  great  benefit  resulting  from  the  campaign 
of  the  Millers  a  year  ago  to  tho  congrega- 
tion, made  a  glad  welcome  for  their  return 
for  another  engagement  with  this  church.  The 
unusual  crowds  from  the  very  beginning  of 
the  campaign  was  a  guarantee  for  the  success 
of  the  meetings,  with  overflow  on  Saturday 
and  Sunday  evenings.     Mrs.  Miller  and  Miss 


Emma  Aboud  spoke  to  over±lov\'  crowds  in  the 
Annex  Auditoriums.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Miller 
were  never  more  at  their  best,  and  the  music 
was  supervised  by  Prof.  O.  E.  Gebhardt,  di- 
rector of  the  choruses  and  Mr.  Bobert  Earl 
Kline,  at  the  organ  supplemented  at  stated 
times  with  the  Eodeheaver  Male  Singers, 
which  gave  special  inspirational  help  to  the 
meetings.  Over  190  came  forward  in  the 
three  weeks  of  the  continued  services.  Clos- 
ing on  Monday  night  with  a  jubilie  service, 
to  the  surprise  of  every  one,  15  made  the 
good  start  which  resulted  in  great  rejoicing, 
and  we  left  the  church  in  a  snow  storm  after 
eleven  o'clock,  and  started  the  Millers  home 
at  midnight,  sorry  to  have  them  leave  so 
soon.  To  this  date  over  100  have  united  with 
the  congregation  in  fellowship,  with  many 
more  anticipated,  and  baptism  is  administer- 
ed thri  e  and  four  times  a  week.  May  God 
bless  the  Millers,  and  all  the  earnest  workers 
as  well  as  the  lambs  of  the  fold.  Continue 
tu  pray  for  us  at  First  Brethren  at  Dayton. 
WILLIAM  C.  TEETEK, 
Corresponding  Secretary. 


THE  JOHHrSTOWW  KEVIVAL 

The  Johnstown  revival  is  now  a  matter  of 
history  with  that  church.  ' '  The  numbering  of 
the  people,"  forbidden  by  Moses  and  the  sin 
of  David,  we  will  leave  to  Brother  Ashman! 
We  just  want  to  say  through  the  columns  of 
The  Evangelist  that  it  was  one  of  the  most 
refreshing  seasons  of  spiritual  blessing  that 
we  have  ever  passed  through.  If  our  work 
there  proved  a  blessing  to  the  Brethren,  no 
less  did  it  prove  a  blessing  to  us. 

First  of  all,  we  want  to  say  here  that  we 
never  spoke  in  a  more  handsome  auditorium 
than  that  of  The  First  Brethren  church  of 
Johnstown.  It  is  beautiful,  restful,  worship- 
ful. TTie  acoustics  are  absolutely  perfect.  It 
was  built  with  this  in  view,  and  was  accom- 
plished. We  congratulate  them,  and  rejoice 
with  them.  Moreover,  no  mortgage  hangs 
over  this  building  like  a  pall.  Everj'  dollar  is 
provided  for. 

We  have  heard  it  said  that  you  cannot  have 
good  congregational  singing  with  a  pipe- 
organ.  Well,  we  believed  that  until  we  went 
to  Johnstown.  We  believe  it  no  longer.  If 
you  cannot  be  convinced  that  that  idea  is  an 
error,  make  a  visit  some  time  to  the  Johns- 
town church.  And  what  an  organist  they  do 
have  in  Miss  Effie  Goughnour!  A  church  ma^' 
dig  up  the  wherewith  for  a  fine  pipe-organ, 
such  as  this  church  surely  has,  but  to  dig  up 
an  Effie  Goughnour  to  play  it  would  be  a 
harder  task.  And,  a  loyal  choir  is  no  small 
part  of  the  musical  progTam  there.  The  bap- 
tismal scene  in  that  beautiful  baptistry,  when 
the  lights  are  low,  and  the  great  organ  softlj' 
whispering,  "Shall  we  meet  beyond  the 
river, "  is  a  scene  that  will  live  in  memory. 

Brother  Ashman  is  to  be  congratulated  in 
having  back  of  him  a  band  of  young  men  and 
women  who  know  how  to  do  personal  work, 
and  who  know  how  to  pray.  The  number  of 
them  in  a  church  of  that  size  ought  to  be 
increased,  but  nevertheless  those  that  he  has 


are  of  the  sort  that  would  make  the  heart  of 
any  pastor  glad. 

This  is  the  first  evangelistic  campaign  we 
have  ever  passed  through  with  Brother  Ash- 
man as  pastor  of  the  church.  Our  work  with 
him  must  ever  remain  one  of  the  fondest  mem- 
ories af  life.  It  was,  an  absolute  joy  to  be  in 
his  home  with  his  fine  family  of  children,  with 
his  loyal  help-meet,  and  to  work  at  his  side. 
Brother  Ashman  knows  well  the  sort  of  sup- 
port and  encouragement  an  evangelist  appre- 
ciates, and  gave  it  to  us  without  stint  or 
limit.  It  was  the  best  advertised  meeting  we 
ever  held.  And  while  visible  results  were  not 
so  great  as  in  some  others,  yet,  the  results 
when  viewed  from  the  standpoint  of  the  num- 
ber of  unconverted  people  who  could  be  per- 
suaded to  attend  the  meeting,  was  gratifying. 
Brother  Ashman  is  the  sort  of  a  pastor  who 
keeps  his  field  pretty  well  gleaned;  and, 
man  has  to  "go  some"  if  he  has  numbers  in 
view. 

AVe  realized  this  before  we  were  there  many 
days,  and  we  made  the  quickening  of  the 
spirtiual  life  of  the  church  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal goals  of  the  meeting.  Brother  Ashman 
certainly  is  to  be  congratulated  in  what  he 
has  accomplished  along  these  lines  since  in 
Johnstown.  We  gave  him  every  assistance  at 
this  point  we  could.  He  said  over  and  over 
to  me  while  there:  "Brother  Bauman,  the 
trouble  in  Johnstown  is  not  an  apostacy  in 
in  doctrine  so  much  as  an  apostacy  in  life!" 
And,  we  believe  he  was  right.  One  thing  sure, 
on  the  whole,  the  preachers  of  Johnstown  are 
not  caught  in  the  drift  into  apostacy  in  doc- 
trine as  they  are  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 

One  happy  part  of  our  visit  to  Johnstown 
was  our  fellowship  in  the  homes  of  Brother 
and  S'ister  Jones,  of  the  Conemaugh  church; 
and,  of  Brother  and  Sister  Wood,  of  the  Mor- 
rellvUle  church.  There  are  three  loyal  Breth- 
ren pastors  in  Johnstown,  and  we  know  that 
the  faith  so  dear  to  us  all  will  not  suffer  while 
these  good  men  remain  on  the  job. 

We  almost  forgot  to  mention  that  on  the 
last  night  of  the  meeting,  at  the  close  of  the 
last  service,  the  young  men's  class  and  the 
young  women's  class  of  the  Sunday  school 
presented  us  with  a  pocket  book  with  a  clean 
new  ten  dollar  bill  in  it,  which  we  appreciated 
very  much  as  a  token  of  their  love  and  es- 
teem. The  Brotherhood  of  Alexander  Mack 
put  themselves  back  of  a  social  hour  (or  two) 
at  the  close  of  the  last  service,  serving  a  real 
supper  and  refreshments  that  made  the  body 
rejoice.  Neither  body,  soul,  nor  spirit,  was 
neglected  in  that  meeting.  It  was  after  the 
clock  struck  the  midnight  hour  that  we  re- 
luctantly left  the  church.  Four  weeks  of  ser- 
vice there  had  endeared  to  us  more  than  ever 
a  people  who  became  dear  to  us  sixteen  years 
before  in  a  former  meeting  held  when  Brother 
W.  8.  Bell  was  pastor. 

We  are  now  engaged  in  a  revival  with 
Brother  Allen  Wheatoroft,  pastor  of  the  Third 
Brethren  church  of  Philadelphia.  Our  address 
while  here  is  3502  North  Water  Street,  Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania.  We  were  to  have  held 
this  meeting  in  the   new     church.     But     the 


PAGE  14 


THE    BBETHREN    EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


church  is  uot  yet  completed.  There  have  been 
some  difficulties,  but  thes«  seem  to  be  out  of 
the  way  now,  and  a  few  weeks  more  and  this 
church  will  be  housed  in  one  of  the  best 
homes  in  the  brotherhood.  We  arc  very  sorry 
it  could  not  be  completed  before  our  arrival, 
for  we  fear  we  .shall  be  greatly  handicapped 
for  room  in  the  present  building.  It  looks 
that  way  now.  Not  much  can  be  done  if  the 
sinners  we  seek  to  reach  cannot  get  into  the 
building.  They  can  hardly  get  their  Sunday 
school  into  the  building  they  now  have. 
Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN. 


MULVANE,  KAlfSAlS.  AFiTEE  EIGHTEEN 
YEABS 

Having  served  as  pastor  of  this  charge  for 
nine  years  and  after  an  absence  of  about 
eighteen  years,  it  was  my  privilege  to  return 
for  a  three  weeks'  revival  which  was  highl}' 
enjoyed  by  the  writer.  l"he  visible  results  of 
the  campaign  were  not  what  we  had  expected, 
and  worked  for,  but  I  have  learned  long  ago, 
when  I  do  my  best  to  meekly  submit  results 
to  HIM  whom  we  serve.  I  leave  that  part  of 
the  report  for  the  pastor  to  make.  Rev. 
Thomas  F.  Howell  is  the  pastor  and  I  found 
in  him  a  true  yokefellow  ;!nd  greatly  enjoyed 
working  with  him  and  also  being  entertained 
in  his  comfortable  home.  Brother  and  Sister 
Howell  certainly  made  my  stay  a  pleasant 
one,  and  it  made  me  sad  to  say  goodbye. 

Brother  Howell  and  his  good  wife  have 
done  a  tine  piece  of  work  at  Bethel  and  I 
hope  that  good  success  may  continue  indeli- 
nitely.  They  have  succeeded  in  reviving  the 
work  at  Bethel  and  I  hopiO  that  good  success 
may  continue  indefinitely.  They  have  suc- 
ceeded in  reviving  the  work  to  wonderful 
proportions  until,  as  I  sense  the  outlook,  it  is 
the  brightest  ever.  A  splendid  Bible  school 
which  now  taxes  the  capacity  of  their  edifice, 
a  Woman 's  Missionary  Society  doing  fine  work 
and  a  Christian  Endeavor  iSociety  that  "need- 
oth  not  to  be  ashamed"  in  any  communtiy. 
Bethel  is  a  rural  church  five  miles  from  town, 
and  with  everj'  essential  for  becoming  a 
strong  communtiy  center  for  Brethrenism. 

The  farmers  in  this  section  have  been  hard 
hit,  for  three  years  by  crop  failure,  and  with 
low  prices  for  their  products  and  high  prices 
for  what  they  have  to  buy,  but  with  a  few 
crops  like  they  had  last  year  they  will  again 
bo  on  their  feet.  When  farmers  have  to  buy 
feed  at  a  high  price  or  sell  stock  at  a  low 
price,  there  is  a  kind  of  depreciation  of  farm 
life.  I  am  still  convinced  that  this  church  is 
properly  located  and  the  people  of  the  com- 
munity not  only  want,  and  need  the  church 
there  but  they  want  to  sfto  it  grow  and  more 
room  will  be  the  need  in  the  not  far  off 
future. 

So  I  want  to  say  to  the  brotherhood,  th;it 
Bethel  is  on  the  map  and  the  good  Brethren 
stock  is  not  being  affected  by  "race  suicide." 
I  wish  this  might  be  said  of  all  communities. 
It  was  very  interesting  to  me  to  meet  those 
who  were  small  children  when  I  left  there, 
now  to  see  them  heads  of  families.  To  the 
Bethel  people  I  want  to  say  I  cherish  the 
memory  of  those  three  weeks  laboring  with 
you.  Henry  Ford  made  it  possible  for  me  to 
rim   down   to   South   Haven   and  shake  hands 


with  u  goodly  number  of  Brethren  and  friends 
there. 

Also  had  the  privilege  of  making  a  brief 
%isit  at  Fort  Scott,  preaching  twice  and  at- 
tended a  business  meeting  on  my  way  to  Mul- 
vane  and  preaching  Tuesday  and  Wednesday 
evenings  on  my  way  home.  I  found  the  peo- 
ple of  that  mission  church  zealous  in  faith 
and  anxious  to  go  forward  in  the  name  of 
Christ  to  greater  things  and  gave  them  en- 
couragement which  they  received  with  appre- 
ciation. I  was  rejoiced  to  meet  so  manj'  old 
friends  and  to  again  point  them  to  ' '  the  Lamb 
of  God  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 
world. ' '  Fort  Scott  is  a  good  field  for  Breth- 
renism, it  is  my  home  town,  (if  I  have  any), 
the  location  is  ideal  and  there  is  faith  there 
that  can  never  be  shaken.  This  pulpit  is  now 
vacant  and  the  present  need  is  a  suitable  man 
to  shepherd  the  flock.  The  district  mission 
Board  is  endeavoring  to  assist  the  mission  in 
supplying  that  need.  Please  remember  these 
points  at  the  throne  of  Grace. 

L.  G.  WOOD. 


BETHEL   CHUIICH.   BERNE,    INDIANA 

W'c  do  not  make  very  much  noise  of  the 
work  which  we  are  doing,  but  we  are  inter- 
ested and  concerned  in  the  work  neverthek'ss. 
Last  month  we  had  Louis  S.  Bauman  with  us 
for  a  week.  He  gave  us  a  full  week  of  in- 
teresting and  helpful  variety  of  sermons. 
Some  of  the  subjects  were  wholly  Bible  study 
topics  and  some  were  evangelistic  themes.  If 
you  have  ever  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  Rev 
Bauman,  you  certainly  know  how  we  felt  as 
the  closing  sermon  came.  However,  he  has 
promised  to  come  back  this  way  again  and 
then  he  will  be  with  us  two  or  three  days 
again.  Rev.  John  Parr  is  our  minister.  He 
gives  us  two  messages  a  week  from  the  Holy 
Bible  and  not  from  the  tongues  of  the  mod- 
ernists and  world  reformers. 

We  have  a  good  attendance,  averaging 
about  100  in  our  Sunday  school  work.  Our 
school  has  eleven  classes.  On  February  15th, 
our  township  had  a  convention  of  the  Sunday 
schools  at  our  church.  Our  Sunday  evening 
sermon  is  preceded  by  the  Christian  Endeavor 
work.  Our  society  is  composed  of  old  and 
young  people  which  has  a  tendency  to  make 
the  service  more  uplifting  and  a  greater  il- 
luminator to  our  community.  And  last  but 
not  least  is  the  mid-week  prayer  meeting, 
which  is  sometimes  called  the  lungs  of  an  ac- 
tive church.  CLARK  S'IPE. 


liOUISVILIi:,  OHIO' 

I  believe  that  the  readers  of  The  Evangelist 
will  be  interested  in  hearing  of  the  work  that 
is  being  done  here  in  the  Louisville  church, 
and  as  their  new  secretary,  submit  the  follow- 
ing report: 

On  .January  1st,  we  closed  a  very  success- 
ful year.  The  finance,  the  interest  and  at- 
tendance have  been  one  of  the  best,  we  be- 
lieve, in   the   history  of   our  church. 

We  completed  the  new  parsonage  last  fall 
which,  we  may  say,  is  practically  paid  for, 
considering  that  the  loan  that  was  made, 
amounting  to  approximately  $1,200,  has  been 
covered  by  personal  notes  and  pledges.  The 
parsonage  was  built  at  a  cost  of  over  $5,000, 
and  consists  of  eight  rooms  and  bath,  with  all 


modern  conveniences.  X-'lans  are  now  under 
discussion  for  remodeling  the  church,  which 
will  modernize  our  Sunday  school  department. 
Last  (Saturday  evening,  the  ladies  of  the 
church  served  a  chicken  supper  down  town, 
the  proceds  of  which  will  be  used  toward  this 
purpose. 

Our  pastor,  who  has  been  serving  us  faith- 
fully for  the  past  two  years,  and  who,  in  ad- 
dition to  his  pastoral  duties  has  been  super- 
vising the  music  in  the  public  schools  of  this 
city  and  township,  was  recalled  the  first  of 
the  year,  with  a  substantial  increase  in  sal- 
ary, Tfith  the  understanding  that  he  discon- 
tinue his  work  in  the  schools  and  devote  his 
entire  time  to  the  work  of  the  chnrch.  He 
has  decided,  however,  not  to  consider  the  offer, 
though  he  has  agreed  to  remain  until  June 
1st. 

'The  church  has  made  veiy  marked  progress 
in  the  manner  of  conducting  their  business 
affairs  during  Rev.  Byers'  ministry  with  us. 
One  thing  was  a  change  of  organization  in 
which  a  moderator  was  elected  to  preside  at 
:iil  Board  and  Business  meetings,  thus  permit- 
ting the  pastor  to  remain  neutral  on  all  mat- 
ters of  business,  should  he  see  fit  to  do  so. 
Another  very  important  aecomplihsment  was 
the  framing  and  adoption  of  a  Church  Con- 
stitution and  By-laws. 

We  are  at  present  in  the  midst  of  a  two 
weeks'  revival,  being  conducted  by  our  pas- 
tor. We  are  hoping,  working  and  praying 
that  these  meetings  will  be  of  real  spiritual 
benefit  to  this  entire  community. 

Rev.  Byers'  strong  religious  convictions,  his 
pleasing  personality  and  fine  Christian  spirit 
have  won  for  him  a  large  circle  of  friends  in 
and  about  Louisville,  and  it  is  with  reluc- 
tance that  we  are  letting  him  go.  Our  pray- 
ers will  go  with  him  into  his  new  field  of 
labor,  wherever  his  new  connection  may  be. 
I.  F.  BRATTEN,  Secretary. 


I 


MT.  PLEASANT,  PENNSYLVANIA 
A  live  letter  from  a  dead  chuxdi 

We  know  you  have  all  read  the  recent  re- 
ports given  in  ' '  T%e  Brethren  Evangelist  by 
our  pastor,  W.  A.  Crofford,  and  our  evangelist, 
A.  E.  Thomas,  but  we  feel  there  is  still  more 
to  be  said,  for  little  old  Mt  .Pleasant. 

D.  L.  Moody  in  teaching  students  for  the 
ministry  said  that  some  of  them  got  restless 
at  the  end  of  three  weeks.  He  told  them  it 
took  God  three  generations  to  build  a  tree, 
but  only  three  weeks  to  make  a  squash.  We 
aim  to  be  trees,  rooted  and  grounded,  in  the 
faith  of  our  Lord,   and  S'avior,  Jesus  Christ. 

For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait  for  the 
hope  of  righteousness  by  faith.  Galatious  5:5. 

Instead  of  being  dead,  we  were  waiting  and 
praying  for  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit, 
and  thank  God,  he  gave  us  the  victory,  and 
we  ' '  are  happy  on  the  way. ' ' 

The  recent  revival  held  by  Brother  A.  (E. 
Thomas  was  the  best  ever  held  in  the  Mt. 
Pleasant  church,  both  .spiritually  and  in  the 
number  of  conversions.  We  had  the  loyal  sup- 
port of  most  of  the  other  churches  in  town, 
in  the  way  of  attendance,  singing  and  prayers, 
the  three  Camlin  brothers  of  iScottdale, 
Pennsylvania,  were  wonderful  in  their  singing 
and  leading  the  music. 

Our  good  Brother  Crofford  said  that  had  not 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


some  sowing  been  done,  another  could  not 
have  reaped  the  harvest.  Galatians  0:7  tells 
us  that  what  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also 
reap.  Brother  Grofford  has  been  "sowing" 
tor  twelve  years,  and  it  has  just  reaped 
("ripped").  Praise  the  Lord  for  the  "rip- 
ping ' '  power,  that  caused  so  many  to  tear 
away  from  their  sins  and  confess  Christ. 

As  usual  when  it  came  to  paying  the  bill, 
we  went  right  over  the  top  with  ilying  col- 
ors. 

We  ask  the  prayers  of  the  brotherhood  in 
our  behalf,  that  we  may  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  and  continue  to  grow,  both  spiritually 
and  in  numbers. 

GEO.  KING,  Spiritual  Life  Director. 
THOENLEY  STOUT,  Stewardship  and  Tith- 
ing. 

REPOE.T    OF    HOME   MISSION   RECEIPTS 
DURING  JANUARY 

General  fund 

Mrs.  P.  A.  Early,  Nappaueo,  Ind.,  M  $  5.00 

Br.  Gh.  &  S.  S.,  Maurertown,  Va ,  .  ,  80.50 

Br.  Oh.,  Canton,  Ohio,  Misc., 67.50 

Frank  Lindower,    M  10.00 

Harry  Bechtel,    M  5  00 

Wm.  Zellars,    M  5.00 

F.   C.   Vanator,    M  5.00 

F.   E.    Clapper,    M  5.00 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Guilev, M  5.00 

J.  J.  Hang,    M  5.00 

H   H.    Herbruck M  5.00 

Vina  Snyder, M  15.00 

Frank   Smith,    M  5.00 

Gladys  Spice,  M  5.00 

Mrs.   F.   Sutton,    M  5.00 

Inez  Summers,    M  5.00 

Total,    $152.50 

Br.  Ch.,  Falls  City,  Neb ,  Misc.,   32.25 

Guy  Lichty,   M  6.80 

B.  F.  Slagle,,   M  5.00 

J.  G.  Dodds,  M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  E.  M.  Kimmel, M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  F.  S.  Lichty,   M  5.00 

J.  S.  C.  Spickerman,   M  5  00 

E.  A.  Maust,   M  lO.dO 

A.  B.   Cover,    ■ M  5.00 

Mrs.  Anne  Lichty, M  5.00 

Marie  Lichty M  5.00 

Total $  134.05 

Br.  Ch.,  Washington,  D.  C.  (Add.),  ..  5.00 

Br.   Oh.  McKee,   Pa.,  Misc.,    25.00 

W.  M.  S., M  10.00 

W.  W.  Wertman, M  5.00 

W.   S.   Wineland,    M  5.00 

S.  E.  Campbell,  M  5.00 

Total,   50.00 

Br.   Cli.,   Lathrop,  Cal.,   Misc.,    32.00 

John  Coykendall,   M  10.00 

Wm.  Eyhner M  8.00 

Total, 50.00 

Br.  Ch  ,  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  Misc.,    . .  34.00 

Mrs.  J.  M.  Bowman, M  5.00 

J.  M.  Bowman M  5.00 

Total, $  44.0U 

Br.  Ch.,  Whittier,  Cal.,  Misc.,   14.25 

Alice  Akers, M  5.00 

Roland  Akers, M  5.00 

Maryon  Coffman,    M  5.00 

E.  L.  Gulp,   M  10.00 

Mrs.  E.  L.  Gulp, M  5.00 

George  Florv, M  5.00 

Mrs.   Geo.   Flory,    M  5.00 

Jeff  Henderson, M  5.00 

Junior  Dept.  S'.  S.,   M  5.00 

Gus  McKey M  25.00 

Amelia  McKey, M  25.00 

A.   V.   Kimmell,    M  5.00 

C.  iS.  Kreiter,  M  5.00 

Cora  Palmer,   M  5.00 

Mary  E.  Ramsy,  M  5.00 

Mr.'&  Mrs.  J.  W.  Eoutledge,   .  .  .M  5.0n 

Mrs.  J.  N.  Waer M  5.00 

A.  D.  Warne M  5  00 

Total, $  209.25 

Mrs.  E.  Boring,  Thornville,  O.,   ...M  $  2  50 


Mr.  &  Mrs.     P.     C.     Studebaker,  Ed- 

wardsville.  111.,   M  5.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  Misc.,  ....  50.81 

A  Friend 10.00 

J.  P.  Horlacher,   M  5.00 

Mrs.  V.  E.  Koontz,   M  5.00 

Dessie  M.  Hollinger,   M  5.00 

Mrs.  0.  D.  Snider,   M  5.00 

C.  E.  Society,   M  5.00 

J.   E.   Cordell,    M  5.00 

Philathea  Bible  Class, M  5.00 

Men 's   Bible   Class,    M  5.00 

C.   D.    Shetley,    M  5.00 

Total,    $  130.56 

Br.  Ch.   (Calvary)   Pittstown,  N.  J,  22.00 

Mrs.  Jessie  Good,  Sturgis,     Mich.,  M  7.00 

Br.  Ch„  Pittsburgh,  Pa ,   150.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Falls  City,  Neb.   (Add.) 50 

Florence  Cleaver,   M  25.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Summit  Mills,  Pa., 14.50 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  W.  O.  Ringler,  Somerset, 

Pa.,    3.00 

V.  H.  Armstutz,  Smithville,  Ohio,   . .  .  4.75 

Br.  Ch.,  Eau  Claire,  Wis., 4.50 

Br.  Ch.,  Muncie,  Ind., 01.75 

Eosalie   Garrett,    M  5  flO 

Fred  Kennedy,    M  5.00 

Curtis  Cruea,   M  5.00 

Elizabeth  Cruea, .M  5.00 

Edna  Garrett,    M  5.00 

Flora  Yoe,    M  5.00 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  E.  Baer,   M  5.00 

Total, 70.00 

Br.  Ch.  (First)  Johnstown,  Pa.,  Misc ,  100.00 

Loyal  Women's  Bible  Class,  ....M  25.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  J.  K.  Bole, M  5.00 

Mrs.  Berwyn  Evans, M  2.50 

Benjamin  Goughnour,   M  20.00 

Lottie   Heilman,    M  2.50 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  J.  B.  Holsinger,    ...M  5.00 

Mr.   &  Mrs.  H.   D.  Eingler,    M  3.00 

Lucy  Eipple, M  5.00 

Mary  A.  Eeplogle,   M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  S.  D.  Struckman,  ..  .M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Eobert  Sigg,   M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Albeit  Trent, M  5 ,00 

Total,  $  195.40 

Br.  Oh.,  Hagerstown,  Md.,  Misc.,   ...  29  57 

.Junior  Dept.   S.  S.,    M  50  00 

Primary  Dept.  S.  S.,   M  35.00 

Men 's   Bible   Class,    50.60 

Willing  Church  Workers'  Class,  M  27.39 

Loyal  Circle   Bible   Class,    M  26.52 

W.  G.  Barnheisel  &  Family, M  32.00 

N.  E.  Fahrney,   M  5.00 

C.   Frank  Myers,    M  5.00 

David   Schindel,    M  5.00 

J.  I.  Hereter,  M  5.00 

Ella  Bovev.,    M  500 

H.  M.  Musselman,   M  5.00 

Alice   0.  iSchindel,    M  .5.00 

Rev.  &  Mrs.  J.  M.  Tombaugh,  .  .  .M  5.00 

F.  N.  Fahrney,   M  5.00 

Marie  Eohrer,    M  5.00 

M.  B    Ridenour M  5.00 

Mrs.  F.  S.  Lowman,    M  5.00 

Delia   Cross    M  5.00 

Rev.  &  Mrs.  G.  C.  Carpenter,   .  .  .M  5.00 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Beachley, M  5.00 

Ethel  Lehman,    M  5.00 

H.  O.  Keplinger, M  ^  5.00 

A.  Roy  Sprec'her,   M  '  5.00 

L.   A.   Sponseller,    M  5.00 

Total, $  309.58 

Br.  Ch.   (2nd),  Los  Angeles,  Cal.    ...  42  20 

Br.  Ch.,  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  Misc 6.00 

G.  T.  Ronk, .  .  M  5.00 

Total,   11.00 

Br.   Ch.,  Denver,  Ind.,    10.55 

Br.  Ch.,  Sunnyside,  Wash.,    68.35 

Total $  70.85 

Br.    Oh.,   Mansfield,   Ohio,    6.00 

G.  W.  Riddle,  Racket,  W.  V,a., M  5  00 

N.   D.  Wright,   Racket,  W.  Va.,   ..M  5.00 

Susie  Anderson,  New  Lebanon.  O.,  M  5.00 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  DIVINE  WEAVER 
By  Miss  Nonnie  M.  Cufi 

Behind  my  life  th©  weaver  stands  and  works 
his  wondrous  will^ 

I  leave  it  in  his  alwise  hands,  and  trust  Ms 
perfect  skill; 

Should  niystery  enshroud  his  plan,  and  my 
short  sight  or  dim, 

I  wiU  not  try  the  whole  to  scan,  but  leave 
each  thread  to  him. 

Not  till  the  loom  is  silent,  and  the  shuttles 
cease  to  fly, 

'Shall  God  imfold  the  pattern  and  explain  the 
'reasons  why. 

The  dark  threads  were  as  needful  in  the  Mas- 
ter's skillful  hand 

As  the  threads  ,ot;  gold  and  silver  in  the  pat- 
tern which  he  planned. 


"The  cure  of  feeble  faith  is  alone  to  be 
found  in  the  invigoration  of  our  whole  spir- 
itual life  by  intereours«  with  God." 


rURTHER  RADIOGRAMS  IN 
EVANGELISM 

The  readers  of  the  E\augelist  1  am  sure 
will  rejoice  in  hearing  the  news  of  a  great 
awakening  in  the  form  of  a  revival  just  closed 
in  Listie,  Pennsylvania. 

Ever  since  we  have  started  out  this  year 
we  think  of  how  the  Lord  surely  gave  us  of 
the  riches  of  his  Grace  in  Christ  Jesus.  Each 
time  it  seemed  to  overflow  to  the  limit.  But 
because  it  is  unlimited  and  gracious  we  are 
still  reporting  the  greatest  meeting  of  the 
year.  Word  comes  to  us  that  Mt.  Pleasant 
still  is  feeling  the  evidences  if  the  Holy 
Spirit's  power.  The  waters  of  baptism  are 
being  troubled  and  Pastor  Grofford  is  seeing 
people  coming  under  the  power  of  God.  There 
are  now  fifty-four  confessions  there.  Praise 
his  Name  forever. 

Now  about  Listie.  Our  meetings  closed  on 
Sunday  evening,  February  15,  after  three  in- 
tensive weeks  of  evangelism.  Brother  Baker 
who  is  the  pastor,  lives  in  Johnstown  and 
works  in  the  Cambria  Steel  Company  and  goes 
there  every  two  weeks  to  break  the  bread  of 
life  to  these  people.  He  could  only  be  with 
us  on  Sundays  and  because  of  the  illness  of 
his  wife  the  time  we  spent  together  was  very 
little.  But  the  little  group  of  people  here 
was  not  to  be  denied.  A  finer  lot  of  people 
you  will  not  find  anywhere.  l"hey  are  a  hard 
working  class,  chiefly  miners,  big  hearted  and 
liberal.  The  attendance  at  the  meetings  was 
great  and  the  interest  all  that  could  be  de- 
sired. iSoon  the  building  was  too  small  to 
take  care  of  the  people  who  came,  many  peo- 
ple going  home  because  of  the  crowded  con- 
ditions. The  net  results  were  105  confessing 
the  Lord  as  Savior  and  Master.  Happy?  Well 
I  should  say!  After  three  hard  services  on 
the  closing  day  we  rejoiced  to  see  the  people 
working  their  way  through  the  crowd  to  the 
front  to  accept  the  Lord,  until  28  in  all  came. 
Husbands  came  to  join  their  wives  and  wives 
came  to  join  their  husbands.  Families  were 
united  in  the  blessed  faith.  Also  the  church 
had  been  hindered  by  internal  strife.  This 
was  healed  over  and  now  through  the  Grace 
of  God  a  united  front  will  be  taken  by  this 
people  against  sin  and  wickedness.  It  was 
the  greatest  single  church  victory  we  have 
ever  enjoyed.  Brother  Baker  and  myself  have 
already  baptized  around  forty  and  there  is  a 
large  number  ready  to  receive  the  rites  when 
Pastor  Baker  returns  to  preach  later.     Some 


PAGE   16 


THE     BBETHBEN     EVANGELIST 


FEBRUARY  25,  1915 


will  go  to  other  cliurohes.  fciomt)  who  "vvcrt; 
entirely  lost  to  the  uhuroh  are  back  ou  the 
Job.  Kuch  a  revival  as  this  is  certainly  a  real 
visitation  of  God  upon  the  people. 

The  music  was  \v«;ll  handled  by  Mrs.  Oorlie 
of  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  a  member  of  the 
(Jhurch  of  the  Brethren,  yhe  is  very  efficient 
and  well  able  to  do  such  work.  Another  fea- 
ture was  the  childreus '  choir  which  He  organ- 
ized at  the  beginning.  Bright  little  tots  they 
were  and  how  they  did  sing  the  praises  of 
him  who  while  here  upon  earth  did  take  the 
little  children  in  his  arms  and  blessed  them. 
Alt.  Pleasant  came  in  delegations.  Some 
friends  came  from  .Scottdale,  and  some  from 
Johnstown.  Such  spiritual  visitors  are  a  joy 
to  anj'  that  love  the  Lord.  Come  again. 
Brethren.  Other  things  could  be  mentioned 
but  my  article  must  not  be  too  long. 

However,  I  do  want  to  take  this  opportu- 
nity to  say  that  the  Evangelistic  and  Bible 
Study  league  is  to  be  congratulated  in  mak- 
ing .such  meetings  as  these  possible.  It  aims 
to  go  into  needy  fields  such  as  this,  sending 
its  gospel  of  loyalty  to  Christ  and  the  Book. 
We  too,  felt  honored  in  being  able  to  work 
for  them  at  this  place.  But  listen,  dear  read- 
ers, Listie  church,  blessed  wonderfully  by 
God,  sends  to  the  league  a  splendid  offering, 
the  best  yet  for  the  time  we  were  there, 
which  out  of  the  fuUrtess  of  their  hearts  they 
gave.  They  are  not  rich  but  gave  because 
they   were   thankful. 

In  closing,  the  evangelist  who  writes  this 
article  feels  that  he  too  has  many  things  to 
be  thankful  for.  Pennsylvania  knows  how  to 
take  care  of  us  and  they  did.  They  did  all 
they  could  to  keep  the  health  of  the  preacher 
in  great  shape  so  that  he  eould  do  his  best. 
Also  they  remembered  the  folks  at  home,  who 
who  are  keeping  the  home  fires  burning.  The 
many  letters  and  gifts  sent  to  Mrs.  Thomas 
and  Dorcas  June  by  friends  whom  they  do 
not  know  personally  certainly  helps  them  to 
do  their  part  in  making  the  work  successful. 

Wei  are  at  home  for  a  few  days.  Then  we 
blaze  a  trail  for  the  Middle  West  again,  and 
by  the  time  you  read  these  lines  we  will  be 
in  Kansas,  if  the  Lord  tarries. 

We  begin  next  iSunday,  the  22nd  at  Mo- 
Ijouth,  Kansas,  a  single  church  meeting,  then 
we  move  to  Noreatur,  Kansas,  where  we  will 
liold  a  union  meeting  in  the  town.  We  will 
be  assisted  here  by  a  choir  director,  Mr.  Wal- 
ter Camlin,  who  will  cast  his  lot  with  me  and 
together  we  will  work  when  the  opportunity 
presents  itself.  After  a  short  Pre-Easter 
meeting  at  Partis,  Kansas,  will  wind  up  our 
western  visit. 

Pray  for  us  while  out  there,  and  don't  for- 
get to  pray  for  the  little  church  at  Listie  that 
God  may  help  them  to  bear  the  great  respon- 
sibility of  caring  for  those  committed  to  them. 
A.  E.  THOMAS. 


the  early  past  of  his  pastorate  when  other 
churches  had  urgently  beckoned  to  him,  but 
he  had  been  unwilling  to  leave  the  people  to 
whom  ho  was  devotedly  attached.  And  his 
work  had  been  efficient  to  the  verj^  end.  Jlost 
of  the  members  had  known  no  other  jiastor. 
He  had  buried  the  dead,  had  said  the  words 
which  established  new  homes,  had  been  the 
friend  of  the  boys  and  remained  their  friend 
when  they  had  grown  into  manhood  and  hail 
taken  the  places  left  vacant  by  their  fathers. 
But  now  the  end  has  come.  Conscientiously 
the  old  man,  now  seventy-five,  had  laid  down 
the  burden. 

A  friend  remarked  to  him:  "Now  that  you 
have  retired,  of  course  provision  of  some  kind 
has  been  made  for  your  old  age?" 

"No,  I  can't  say  that  there  has,"  said  the 
old  minister  slowly.  ''Somehow  I  have  not 
been  able  to  save  any  money." 

"And  we  all  know  the  reason  why," 
laughed  the  other,  who  was  a  railroad  con- 
ductor. "Everybody  in  trouble  came  first  of 
all  to  you.  Now,  honestly,  did  you  ever. turn 
any  one  away  empty  handed?" 

"T  cannot  just  say  as  to  that,"  stammered 
the  old  man. 

"Well,  I  can;  but  what  I  want  to  know  is. 
hasn't  the  church  or  denomination  made  any 
provision  for  you  now  that  you  must  give  up 
active  work?" 

The  old  man  shook  his  head  and  did  not 
speak. 

"That's  a  shame!  That's  a  disgrace!  "  said 
the  conductor.  "I  have  been  with  this  road 
only  twenty-three  years,  and  next  November 
I  shall  retire,  and  the  company  will  pay  me 
a  pension  as  long  as  I  live." 

"And  I  am  glad,"  said  the  old  man. 

"So  am  I — for  myself;  but  what  I  cannot 
understand  is  why  the  Christian  church,  whose 
members  sometimes  find  a  great  deal  of  fault 
with  the  railroads  because  they  think  they  are 
not  altogether  fair  in  their  dealings,  should 
fall  so  far  behind  the  despised  corporation  in 
dealing  with  the  men  who  have  served  it 
faithfully.  Do  you  know,  dominie?  Can  you 
explain  it?" 

The  old  minister  shook  his  head  as  he  said 
slowly.  "Perhaps  they  have  not  thought  of  it 
i  n  that  way. ' ' 

Better  salaries  while  they  are  serving  and 
pensions  when  too  old  to  serve — for  this 
The  Expositor  stands  and  has  stood  from  the 
day  of  its  founding. — Selected  by  J.  L.  Kim- 
mel,  'Treasurer  Superannuated  Ministers' 
Fund. 


PENSIONS  FOR  MINISTEEtS 

In  a  little  incident,  which  appears  in  a  con- 
temporary, many  will  recognize  a  familiar 
picture.  It  is  that  of  the  old  minister  who, 
after  giving  all  of  the  best  years  of  his  life 
to  the  work,  is  at  last  dropped  as  of  no  more 
use  for  active  service,  and — utterly  unpro- 
vided for. 

The  old  preacher  had  served  his  church  ex- 
actly forty-six  years.    There  had  been  days  in 


A  VISIT  TO  A  DOG  KENNEL 
Yes,  I  am  interested  in  hunting;  I  like   a 
good  dog.    O,  you  have  several  fine  dogs! 

You  prefer  the  pointer?  Well,  he  is  gen- 
erally a  bit  more  rapid,  takes  a  wider  range. 
and  covers  the  field  quicker,  most  hunters 
think.  By  the  way,  here  is  a  pretty  kennel; 
you  mui*t  have  your  most  valuable  dog  in  this 
one.  O,  there  he  is!  How  fat  and  sleek  and 
fine  he  looks!'  No  good  for  hunting!  Too  old; 
don't  use  him  at  all.  That's  interesting  and 
pathetic  as  well.  May  I  just  make  a  note  of 
what  you  have  said?  I  shall  need  it.  Slowly 
now,  and  I  will  write  it  down. 

You  got  'him  when  he  was  young;  you  used 
him  six  years,  which  is  about  the  number  of 


years  that  a  dog  remains  active,  alert,  and 
pleasant  to  hunt  with.  He  served  you  weU, 
went  through  the  weeds  and  briars,  over 
fences  and  ravines,  found  the  birds  and 
pointed  them.  When  you  shot,  he  broug'ht  the 
dead  birds,  to  your  feet,  faithful  and  dutiful. 
Now  he  is  too  old  to  hunt;  you  have  given 
him  the  best  house  in  the  kennel  yard  and 
provided  him  the  best  food.  You  have  'him 
bathed  and  groomed  as  if  he  were  your  most 
active  dog;  you  are  going  to  treat  him  thus 
till  he  dies,  just  because  you  appreciate  his 
past  ser.-ices.  Thank  you,  that's  fine.  You 
desire  to  give  some  directions  about  the  dogs. 
Certainly.  Just  leave  me  here  with  this  fine, 
old  dog  until  you  return. 

Well,  ray  fine  dog,  we  are  'here  alone — an 
old  dog  and  an  old  Methodist  preacher.  You 
have  served  your  day,  and  I  have  served  mine. 
I,  too,  my  good  dog,  started  w'hen  I  was  yotmg; 
I  have  gone  over  the  rough  places,  have  had 
many  a  scratch  and  scar.  I  have  come  to  the 
close  of  many  a  day  like  yourself — tired  and 
hungry.  We  are  both  done  with  our  active 
work.  You  have  such  a  comfortable  house; 
your  food  and  keep  is  sure ;  the  one  whom  you 
have  served  appreciated  your  past  services.  I 
do  not  envy  you,  my  good  dog — you  deserve 
all  this — ^but  somehow  I  can't  keep  the  tears 
back.  I  do  not  wish  to  be  a  dog,  but  some- 
how I  wish. — 

Back,  tears!  Hero  conies  the  owner  of  the 
dog  kennel. 

Ready  to  go,  eh?  Let  me  pat  the  old  dog 
ou  the  head.  Good-bye,  old  dog.  Somehow 
my  visit  to  j'ou  has  made  me  sad. — ^Dr.  George 
R.  Stuart. 


THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS 


C.\SKET-HARTZLER— Mr.       Vernon  H. 

Caskey  of  Orrville  and  Miss  Mary  Gail  Hartz- 
ler  of  Sterling,  Ohio,  were  united  in  marriage 
at  the  home  of  the  undersigned  in  Mansfield, 
on  November  25,  1924.  The  bride  is  the  daugh- 
ter of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  J.  Hartzler  of  Ster- 
ling. The  groom  is  the  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Andrew^  Caskey  of  Orrville.  Both  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Smithville-Sterling  congregation. 
May  G-od  richly  bless  them  with  many  hap- 
py days.     Ceremony  by  the  writer, 

R.  D.  BARNARD. 

MITTERL.ING-CROUCH— ,At  the  home  of 
the  bride,  on  the  evening  of  December  20th. 
in  the  presence  of  near  relativs,  Mrs.  Sarah 
Mitterling  and  Mr.  R.  S.  Crouch  were  united 
in  marriage.  After  the  ceremony  a  delght- 
ful  dinner  was  served.  Mrs.  Mitterling  is  a 
loyal,  faithful  member  of  tire  South  Bend 
Brethren  church  and  she  and  her  husband 
have  the  best  wishes  of  many  friends.  They 
will  reside  on  a  farm  near  Warsa\\^,  Indiana. 
The  marriage  service  was  performed  by  the 
undersigned.  W.   H.   BBACHLER. 

MORE-WEYBRIGHT--At  the  home  of  the 
bride,  at  noon  January  4th,  In  the  presenet. 
of  a  large  concourse  of  friends.  Miss  Oneta 
More  and  Mr.  Cleo  Weybrlght  were  joined  in 
marriage,  the  double  ring  ceremony  being 
used.  Both  parties  have  lived  In  South  Bend 
and  w^ill  continue  their  residence  here.  The 
bride  Is  a  member  of  the  South  Bend  Breth- 
ren churchc,  and  both  are  hig-hly  respected 
and  deserving  young  people,  and  the  good 
■R^lshes  of  a  large  circle  of  friends  go  with 
them.  Follow^lng  the  marriage  a  sumptuous 
dinner  was  served.  The  undersigned  per- 
formed this   service.        WM.   H.   BEAHCLER. 

■  COLLINS-JONES — Mr.  Oris  CooUins  and 
Miss  Viola  F.  Jones,  both  of  near  OakvlUe. 
Indiana,  were  united  In  marriage  at  the 
bride's  home  on  December  24,  1924.  The  bride 
is  a  daughter  of  Mrs.  Molly  Jones  and  a 
faithful  member  of  the  Oakvllle  Brethren 
church. 

These  young  people  plan  to  make  their  fu- 
ture home  on  the  farm  with  the  bride's  moth, 
er.  The  best  wishes  of  their  many  friends  go 
with  them   for  a  long,   happy  and  useful   life. 

May  God's  blessing  abide  in  them.  Cere- 
mony  by   the   writer  S.   LOWMAN. 


rjcrlirij    Pa. 


-23. 

^2-1  -. 


-  One-Is  V0UR-7^ASTER-AND-All-YE-ARt-METRREN 


m 


!n 


Seven  Reasons 

For  a  Family  Altar 

1.  A  Family  Altar  in  your  home  will  send  you  forth  to  your 
daily  tasks  with  a  cheerful  heart,  stronger  for  work,  truer 
to  duty  and  more  determined  to  glorify  God. 

2.  A  Family  Altar  in  your  home    will  bring    you    strength   to 


meet  discouragements,  disappointments  and  unexpected  ad- 
versities. 

3.  A  Family  Altar  in  your  home  will  make  you  conscious 
throughout  each  day  of  the  sustaining  companionship  of 
Christ. 

4.  A  Family  Altar  in  your  home  will  sweeten  your  home  life, 
dissolve  misunderstandings  and  relieve  friction. 

5.  A  Family  Altar  in  your  home  will  largely  determine  the 
eternal  salvation  of  your  children. 

6.  A  Family  Altar  in  your  home  will  assist  the  work  of  your 
Pastor  and  stimulate  the  life  of  your  Church. 

7.  A  Family  Altar  in  your  home  will  be  an  example  to  the 
other  homes  for  a  richer  life  of  service  and  devotion  to  God. 

— Laymen's  League. 


T=jr 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  4,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland.  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub 
lication  must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


tibe 

Bretbren 

Evanoeltst 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  miagi^g  any  num- 
bers  renew  two  weeks  in   advance. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOES:  J.  AUen  Miller,  Q.   W.  Bench,  A.  V.  KlmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,   Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00   per   year,   payable    in   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  191S. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  lEditor  of  the  Brethren  Elvnngreli.st,  and   all  business  coinmunications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Business   Manager,  Brethren   Poblishing   Company,   ANhlantl,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


Rebuiiaing  tae  Famity  Altar^Editor 

Is  It  True — Editor, 

Editorial  Eeview,  

The  Purpose  of  the  Holy  Spirit— L.  G.  Wood,  

Cultivating  the  Devotoinal  Life   of   Girls — Mrs.   E.   M.   Riddle, 

Cultivating  the  Devotional  Life  of  Boys — -W.  O.  Nish,   

A  Scolding — G.  C.   Carpenter,   

The  Revival  the   Church  is  Needing — C.  C.  Grisso,    

Our   Wor.ship   Program — Editor,    


-Quinter 


ytiength  from  Daily  Devotions — Goldie  Richards, 
Notes  on  thi!  .*>.  S.  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman,  .  . . 
.A  ^  :iritiii;e.--  -iini   Disadvantage.';  of  the  Uniform  Le: 

M.  Lyon,   

Ashland    College   Night— E.    M.    Riddle,    11 

.Junior  G.  E.  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   11 

''    1-.-    ■'■    H-iv/>   •,    (lliiirch    Sclin.il    of    Missions';'    12 

Evangelizing  Power  of  the  Bible,- 12 

News  from  the  Field,  13-16 


EDITORIAL 


Rebuilding  the  Family  Altar — Are  We  Seriously  Trying? 


The  breakdown  of  the  family  altar  is  universal,  and  is  as  widely 
admitted.  There  is  no  disagreement  as  to  the  fact.  Ministers  and 
laymen  alike  know  all  too  well  that  the  home  in  which  divine  wor- 
ship is  a  part  of  the  daily  program  is  indeed  rare.  In  a  recent  relig- 
ious survey  in  which  we  gave  assistance,  we  visited  from  house  to 
house  for  half  a  day,  stopping  only  long  enough  to  gather  a  few 
statistics,  and  we  found  one  home  in  which  famity  worship  was  a 
daily  custom.  This  is  but  a  sample  of  a  .situatiou  that  is  generally 
recognized  to  exist  among  Christian  people  everywhere.  We  do  not 
argue  it;   we  only  acknowledge  it. 

But  the  problem  that  perplexes  us  is  whether  \ve  really  cure.  Are 
we  concerned  about  it?  Do  we  look  upon  the  bieakdown  of  the 
family  altar  as  a  matter  of  any  great  moment.'  Or  do  we  consider 
it  with  indiffcrencct  Is  it  merely  an  antiquated  form  of  religious 
expression  that  served  its  day  well  but  is  not  essential,  nor  even 
important,  to  the  highest  attainment  of  Cliristian  dcxotion  and  char- 
acter in  this  advanced  and  complex  twentieth  century  life?  It  is 
true  that  some  of  our  outstanding  church  leaders  have  taken  a 
positive  attitude  in  its  favor.  By  conference  resolutions  wo  have 
expressed  our  belief  in  its  importance  and  in  forward;  movement  pro- 
grams we  have  given  conspicuous  space  to  plans  for  its  promotion. 
But  still  we  have  not  discovered,  with  only  slight  exception,  any 
serious  effort  toward  the  rebuilding  of  the  family  altar.  And  what 
it'  even  more  saddening,  by  numerous  inquiries  made  in  person  and 
by  correspondence  during  the  last  six  months,  we  have  not  detected 
any  great  concern  about  the  situatiou.  This  general  lack  of  concern 
on  the  part  of  ministers  and  lay  leaders  alike  is  the  thing  that  causes 
us  greatest  concern  and  makes  us  feel  that  we  are  really  putting 
forth  no  serious  effort  to  rebuild  the  family  altar,  notwithstanding 
our  program  goals  and  numerous  conference  resolutions  to  the  con- 
trary. 

S'ome  are  accepting  the  situation  very  philosophically  as  inevi- 
table and  insurmountalile.  The  spirit  of  the  age  is  against  it,  they 
say,,  and  so  are  the  multiplied  and  diversified  interests  of  the  average 
home.  We  are  not  the  home-abiding  people  that  we  once  were. 
There  is  scarcely  any  time  in  the  day  when  all  the  family  may  be 
gathered  together  even  for  a  little  while,  so  they  teU  us.  And  we 
must  admit  that  there  is  very  much  truth  in  what  they  say.  And 
then  they  conclude,  some  of  them,  that  the  old  time  family  altar 
cannot  be  practiced  in  our  present-day  life.  Perhaps  this  too  is  in 
a  measure  true.  And  yet  we  are  wondering  if  we  are  not  giving 
wajr  too  easily  to  the  pressure  of  material  things  and  allowing  them 


to  crowd  out  of  our  lives  those  things  that  make  for  our  spiritual 
and  eternal  welfare?  Is  it  true  that  all  the  things  that  enter  into 
the  program  of  the  modern  home,  if  it  is  so  crowded  that  nothing 
more  can  be  added  are  so  important  that  none  could  be  dropped  to 
give  place  to  a  few  minutes  of  divine  worship?  If  we  really  consid- 
ered family  worship  important  enough  could  we  not,  would  we  not. 
find  place  for  it?  Is  it  not  true  that  the  big  difficulty  lies  in  the 
fact  that  Christian  people  are  jjartaking  so  much  of  the  materialistic 
spirit  of  our  age  that  they  are  placing  more  value  on  ephemeral 
things  than  upon  abiding  realities?  If  this  is  true,  is  it  not  a  serious 
matter?  and  is  it  not  time  for  the  ministers  of  God  to  cry  aloud 
and  spare  not  and  do  eveiy  right  and  reasonable  thing  possible  to 
turn  the  children  of  God  back  to  a  vital,  blessed  and  power-giving 
fellowship  with  him? 

Some  others  who  seem  not  to  be  very  greatly  concerned  about 
the  re-establishment  of  the  family  altar  are  suggesting  that  what  the 
home  needs  is  the  prevalence  of  a  religious  atmosphere  and  the  im- 
parting of  religious  instruction  by  the  parents.  They  claim  that  the 
paramount  need  is  that  religion  shall  be  applied  to  every  phase  of  the 
family  life  and  that  young  folks  shall  be  inspired  with  right  ideals 
and  conduct.  And  we  can  give  hearty  assent  to  every  word  of  it. 
They  also  assert  that  very  often  the  old  type  of  family  worship 
drifted  into  a  meaningless  formalism  which  had  little  interest  for 
the  child  and  sometimes  resulted  in  giving  him  a  bad  taste  for  relig- 
ion. We  frankly  admit  that  there  is  a  measure  of  truth  in  this  crit- 
icism, but  assert  that  it  does  not  militate  against  the  proper  use  of 
family  worship,  any  more  than  the  occasional  existence  of  formal, 
uninspiring  church  worship  argues  against  the  necessity  of  maintain- 
ing the  right  sort  of  public  worship.  Moreover  it  has  long  been 
recognized  that  our  customary  preaching  services  do  not  impart  to 
the  membership  anything  like  the  information  necessary  to  build 
them  up  in  the  faith  and  make  of  them  strong  and  intelligent  ser- 
vants of  God.  We  think  it  is  fairly  safe  to  say  that  the  average 
sermon  contains  a  very  meagre  portion  of  instnictive  material,  and 
the  instruction  that  is  thus  given  is  generally  very  much  unorganized 
and  unrelated.  We  are  not  offering  this  criticism  on  this  occasion 
with  any  thought  of  inducing  an  adverse  attitude  toward  the  aver- 
age sermon.  Its  merits  doubtless  greatly  outweigh  its  demerits.  We 
arc  merely  emphasizing  the  fact  that  the  preaching  service  has 
proved  inadequate  to  meet  all  the  requirements  of  religious  educa- 
tion. The  church  has  devised  and  is  devising,  other  means  for  mak- 
ing up  this  lack,  but  it  still  maintains  this  original  and  indispensible 


MARCH  4,  1925 


THE     BEETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


x>AG£  3 


functon  of  the  ehureh — the  preaching  service.  This  teaches  men 
how,  and  encourages  them  in,  the  practice  of  worship.  It  develops 
the  religious  emotions,  focuses  the  affections,  intensifies  the  allegi- 
ance, gives  hope  for  despondency  and  strength  for  weakness.  We 
cannot  and  will  not,  do  without  it,  for  we  have  no  other  somce  of 
obtaining  the  help  that  it  brings.  Even  so  the  home  devotional  ser- 
vice is  essential  to  the  highest  development  of  our  devotional  nature 
and  the  most  thorough  impartation  of  the  Christian  spirit  to  the  life 
of  the  home.  It  may  be  possible  that  the  old-time  family  altar  can 
be  improved  in  many  instances  and  made  not  only  more  worshipful, 
but  more  instructive,  but  no  one  has  yet  advanced  any  plan  whereby 
either  the  training  in  worship  or  the  instruction  in  Christian  essen- 
tials can  be  accomplished  so  well  as  by  the  all-but-decayed  institution. 
Until  such  a  plan,  is  introduced,  why  not  get  back  of  a  mighty  effort 
to  rebuild  the  family  altar.  It  is  scarcely  aj  more  difficult  task  than 
Nehemiah  undertook,  nor  more  unpopular. 


Is  It  True? 

It  is  irritating  to  our  American  pride  to  learn  of  foreign  criticism 
of  our  prosperous  course.  \  And  yet  it  is  well  for  us,  for  the  sake  of 
our  own  welfare,  to  occasionally  make  an  effort  to  look  at  ourselves 
as  others  see  us.  If  criticism  has  in  it  any  considerable  element  of 
truth,  we  may  profit  by  facing  it  squarely.  And  the  criticism  of  the 
London  Daily  Chronicle  is  worth  contemplating,  even  though  it  may 
be  exaggerated,  for  if  our  beloved  land  is  becoming  materialistic  and 
losing  its  idealism  we  ought  not  to  evade  the  fact  but  to  ackniwledge 
it  and  seek  to  remedy  the  evil.  Under  the  caption,  "American 
Wealth,"  the  paper  said: 

"The  suction  of  America's  great  wealth  is  rapidly  drawing 
in  all  that  money  can  buy.  There  has  been  nothing  like  it  before 
in  the  history  of  the  world.  The  power  of  Home  and  Carthage 
was  small  compared  with  that  which  America  wields  today.  All 
of  this  power,  too,  has  been  won  not  by  the  sword,  not  by  phys- 
ical conquest,  but  by  the  new  kind  of  imperialism  peculiar  to 
our  industrial  epoch — economic  imperialism.  Thus  America  has 
absorbed,  unto  herself  nearly  all  the  world's  gold.  Then  nearly 
all  the  great  works  of  art,  which  the  impoverished  owners  in 
Europe  are  forced  to  dispose  of  in  order  to  satisfy  importunate 
tax-gatherers  are  acquired  by  her  multi-millionaires.  Directors 
of  our  art  collections  say  quite  frankly  that  they  can  no  longer 
of  our  art  collections  say  quite  frankly  that  they  can  no  longer 
hope  to  make  new  acquisitions  against  the  competition  of  rich 
Americans.  Whenever  a  library  of  valuable  books  is  to  be  sold 
nowadays,  the  advertisements  announcing  the  fact  are  headed 
'"To  Americans  visiting  Europe."  Tte  great  singers  and  actors 
flock  to  America  and  make  in  a  few  weeks  enough  to  keep  them 
for  the  rest  of  the  year.  Our  skilled  workers  are  migrating  there 
also  in  large  numbers." 

However  unpleasant  the  criticism  may  be,  we  are  persuaded  that 
it  points  out  a  larger  measure  of  tnrth  than  most  of  us  'have  been 
willing  to  admit.  It  will  do  us  no  good  to  hide  our  heads  in  the  sands 
of  our  ofi'ended  pride.  We  may  as  well  face  the  trath.  To  refuse  to 
do  so  will  only  invite  the  elements  of  decay  to  more  firmly  entrench 
themselves.  It  will  prove  as  true  with)  us  as  with  the  great  nations 
of  the  past,  that  the  nation  that  forgets  God,  that  loses  its  idealism 
and  becomes  engrossed  in  materialism  will  not  continue  to  survive. 


Brother  J.  L.  Kimmel,  pastor  of  the  prosperous  mission  at  Mun- 
cie,  Indiana,  indicates  the  splendid  progress  that  the  Sunday  school 
'has  been  making,  having  thus  far  this,  year  risen  to  an  average  of 
154  in  attendance.  In  a  week  of  evangelistic  services  conducted  by 
the  pastor  eight  souls  were  added  to  the  church  roll. 

We  are  in  receipt  of  the  1925  year  book  of  the  Long  Beach 
church  and  note  that  it  is  as  usual  very  complete.  Brother  Bauman 
keeps  \eiy  accurate  records  of  his  congregation's  vital  statistics  and 
publishes  them  in  the  year  book.  It  would  be  well  if  more  pastors 
v.cre  careful  at  this  point. 

Brother  E.  M.  Riddle  calls  attention  to  a  coming  event  that 
should  interest  every  Christian  Endeavor  society  having  ambitious 
higih  school  students.  Here  is  an  opportunity  to  try  for  a  scholarship 
tc  Ashlanid  College.  A  number  entered  the  contest  last  year,  but 
many  more  should  enter  this  year.     Details  will  be  supplied  soon. 

One  of  the  most  valuable  little  hand  books  we  have  received 
comes  from  our  Dayton  church  and  styled  "Year  Book  of  the  First 
Brethren  Church  School."  It  contains  practically  everything  that 
one  might  wish  to  know  about  the  organization  work  of  this  large 
sciido]  and  ^\  e  commend  them  for  its  completeness  and  convenience. 

Our  correspondent  from  Vandergrift,  Pennsylvania  writes  en- 
couragingly concerning  the  progress  of  the  work  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Brother  J.  E.  Remple.  T'he  Sunday  school  has  experienced  a 
30  per  cent  increase  and  Senior  and  Junior  Christian  Endeavor  so- 
cieties have  been  organized.  Fourteen  souls  recently  accepted  Christ 
at  the  reg-ular  services  of  the  church. 

Occasionally  you  hear  some  one  seeking  to  display  his  wisdom 
by  telling  how  much  better!  te  could  have  done  a  thing  that  another 
person  has  already  accomplished.  How  foolish!  It  is  one  of  the 
simplest  things  in  the  world  to  criticize  something  that  already  stands 
out  before  you.  A  much  better  test  of  resourcefulness  and  worth  is 
to  initiate  something  and  to  do  it  well. 

Wo  are  in  receipt  of  a  copy  of  the  "Illustrated  Daily  News"  of 
Los  Angeles,  dated  February  22,  and  note  in  that  issue  a  picture  of 
four  Occidental  College  students  who  are  being  presented  by  the 
president  of  that  institution  with  scholarship  awards.  At  the  head 
of  this  quartet  of  successful  students  stood  Brither  Alva  J.  McClain, 
who  also  is  valedictorian  of  the  graduating  class.  We  congratulate 
Bi  other  McClain  upon  his  achievement. 

At  a  very  successful  evangelistic  campaign  conducted  at  the 
First  Brethren  church  of  Philadelphia,  by  Evangelist  E.  C.  Miller 
and  wife,  seventy  confessions  and  ten  renewals  were  received,  be- 
sides other  important  results.  The  First  church  takes  justifiable 
pride  in  its  life-work  recruits.  Perhaps  no  other  church  has  supplied 
so  many  applicants  for  the  ministry  and  missionary  work  of  the 
church.  "Brethren  Day"  a  successful  effort  to  raise  enough  money 
in  cash  and  pledges  to  cover  the  old  mortgage  that  has  been  hang- 
ing over  this  church,  and  to  the  pastor.  Brother  R.  Paul  Miller,  is 
given  t'he  credit  for  planning  and  directing  the  undertaking  to  a  suc- 
cessful conclusion.  Brother  L.  S.  Bauman  preached  the  sermon  on 
this  occasion. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


We  call  your  attention  to  Brother  Lyon's  statement  on  the  Sun- 
day school  page  to  the  "Advantages  and  disadvantages  of  the  Uni- 
form Lessons."     Also  be  sure  to  read  the  advertisement  on  page  16. 

A  Christian  cannot  maintain  a  deeply  reverent  and  intimat« 
relationship  with  his  Lord  and  at  the  same  time  display  a  careless 
regard  for  the  Lord's  Day. 

We  sometimes  hear  a  man  shouting  volubly,  ' '  Glory  to  God, ' ' 
whom  we  wish  might  understand  that  God  gets  glory  to  himself  from 
noble  lives  and  unselfish  service  rather  than  from  pious  words 
thoughtlessly  ascribed  to  him. 


Church  leaders  of  organized  protestantism  are  appealing  to 
President  CooUdge,  who  takes  office  by  his  own  right  this  week,  to 
send  a  message  to  the  special  session  of  the  senate  which  convened 
ii!areh  4,  requesting  immediate  action  on  the  proposal  for  the 
United  States  to  join  the  World  Court.  Recently  Senator  Borah, 
Chairman  of  the  Foreign  Relations  Committee,  and  who  has  been  a 
bitter  opponent  to  any  form  of  co-operation  with  (European  nations, 
became  incensed  because  the  people  in  such  vast  numbers  were  peti- 
tioning him  to  let  the  proposal  come  to  a  vote  and  cried  out,  Why 
lie  they  flood  me  with  these  (petitions)?  It  will  mean  that  action 
will  be  delayed  a  year.  When  a  public  servant  gets  angry  because 
the  people  use  their  constitutional  rights  to  petition  him,  it  looks  as 
though  he  had  ceased  to  be  a  servant  of  the  people  and  had  ceased 
to  regard  their  wishes.  S'o  even  further  insistence  on  the  part  of  the 
President  that  action  on  this  matter  be  taken  may  prove  futile  with 
the  few  irreconcilable   senators  who  are  in  control. 


PAGE  4 


THE    BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  4,  192  ^ 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Purpose  of  the  Holy  Spirit 


By  L.  G.  Wood 

{Being  a.  Series  of  Lectures  Delivered  at  the  Pennsylvania  District  Conference,  Johnstoivn,  Oct.  12-17 ,  1924. 

Published  in  Parts.     Part  VI) 
"THE  WORLD'S  KEPROVER  OP  SIX,  OF  RIGHTEOVSNESS  AND  OF  JUDGMENT."— John  16:8-11. 


As  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  revealed  through  his 
Personality  and  his  personality  the  necessary  basis  of  his 
power,  so  his  PURPOSE  comprehends  both  pei-sonality  and 
power.  Ijet  us  notice  John's  salutation  to  the  seven 
churches  of  Asia:  "John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are 
in  Asia.  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him  which  is, 
and  which  A\'as,  and  which  is  to  come ;  and  from  the  seven 
Spiirts  which  are  before  his  throne"  (Rev.  1:4).  The  nu- 
meral "seven"  is  not  used  here  to  distinguish  persons  but 
rather  relates  to  powers  and  purposes.  The  numeral 
"seven"  is  by  all  recognized  as  setting  forth  prophetic  com- 
pleteness. Therefore  as  the  "seven"  churches  comprehend 
the  entire  church  life  and  characteristics;  so  the  Spirit  is 
called  the  "seven"  Spirits,  descri^Dtive  of  his  perfect  and 
diversified  fullness  of  gifts,  graces  and  operations.  In  the 
book  of  Revelation,  which  is  the  one  prophetic  book  o,f  the 
New  Testament  there  is  no  less  than  fourteen  series  of 
"sevens"  all  used  to  express  the  thought  of  completeness.  It 
is  PURPOSE  that  is  indicated  when  he  is  described  as  the 
world's  REPROVER:  "And  when  he  is  come  he  will  RE- 
PROVE the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judg- 
ment: Of  sin  because  they  believe  not  on  me  (Jesus)  ;  o!" 
righteousness  because  I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no 
more;  (He  remains  in  Christ's  stead  to  sustain  the  cause  of 
righteousness) ;  of  judgment  because  the  prince  of  this 
\vorld  is  judged"  (Jno.  16:8-11).  Som^'  persons  look  upon 
the  doctrine  of  TRINITY  as  the  "mount  that  can  not  be 
touched"  because  there  are  some  things  about  the  Trinitj^ 
which  they  cannot  understand.  Inci'eed  the  revelation  of 
three  INFINITE  PERSONS,  to  each  other,  constituting  the 
JEHOVAH  of  the  Old  Testament  and  the  LORD  OF  THE 
NEW  TESTAMENT,  cannot  be  fathomed  by  the  finite 
mind;  but  God  has  so  simplified  himself  through  the  Incar- 
nation of  his  only  begotten  Son.  and  the  Spirit  breathed 
revelation  of  himself,  as  to  furnish  eacli  trusting  soul  a  key 
to  the  door  into  his  storehouse  of  divine  mysteries.  Mrs. 
Ed'dy  produced  what  she  called  "The  Key  to  the  Scrip- 
tures." Old  Russell,  produced  what  he  called  The  Divine 
Plan  of  the  Ages."  Joseph  Smith  claimed  to  have  found 
God's  last  message  on  "Golden  Plates."  Elen  G.  White 
claimed  that  by  direct  revelation  from  God,  she  discovered 
that  Lord's  Day  Worship  was  the  "mark  of  the  beast."  Old 
Ben,  (King  Da:\'id  2nd)  wore  Ms  hair  long  as  a  sign  of 
Divine  Wisdom,  but  these  are  an  abomination  to  God,  l)e- 
cause  they  discredit  the  simplicity  of  his  OAvn  revelation.  I 
am  persuaded  that  the  key  to  divine  revelation  is  found  in 
the  Revealer.  To  understand  rightly,  what  God  has  revealed 
concerning  himself  is  the  key  to  ALL  that  God  has  revealed. 

There  is  a  golden  thread,  found  everywhere  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  which  i-eveals  God  as  consisting  of  three  distinct 
but  harm:onious  persons,  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Spirit.  There 
is  both  Unity  and  Trinity  in  the  Godhead.  God  in  relating 
himself  to  the  needs  of  fallen!  man,  has  done  so  throiigh  the 
simplicity  of  his  revelation  of  three  beautiful  and  sublime 
personalities,  as  Father,  Son  and  Holy*  Spirit.  The  doctrine 
of  the  Trinity  Avas  the  great  stumbling  stone  to  the  Jews, 
when  Jesus  said:  "I  AND  THE  FATHER  ARE  ONE" 
(John  10 :30,.  The  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him. 
when  he  said:  "I  AM  THE  SON  OF  GOD"  (John  10:36)  ; 
they  accused  him  of  Ijlasphemy.  Jesus  identifies  his  words 
with  the  Father's:  "For  I  spake  not  from  myself;  but  the 


i^'ather  that  sent  me,  he  hath  giA'cn  me  a  comraaudmeut,  wf 
I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak"  (Jolui  12:49).    j 
also  identifies  his  life  and  Avork  with  the  i'atlier's:  "1  spe 
not  from  myself;  but  the  Father  abiding  in  me  doeth  ] 
«-orks"  (John  14:10j.    The  tloly  Spirit,  as  Ave  have  alreai  i 
noticed,  "does  not  speak  of  liimseif"  but  he  Avill     remij 
you  of  all  that  Jesus  did  in  your  behalf:  "But    the    Cojl 
forter,  even  the  Holy  Spirit,  Avhom  the  Father  Avill  send 
my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to  yo 
remembrance  all  that  I  said  unto  you"  (John  14:26). 

The  Scriptures  reveal  Jehovah — God  as  three  in  PE. 
SONALITY,  thi'ee  in  MiVNlFESTATION,  three  in  OFFIC' 
WORK.  The  great  commission,  and  the  apostolic  benedij 
tion,  furnish  ample  proof  that  we  are  to  recognize  God 
his  TRIUNE  relation  to  us.  "Go  ye  therefore  and  mal 
disciples  of  all  the  nations,  baptizing  them  into  the  name  ■ 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Sou,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit."  "Tl 
grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  ax 
the  communion  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  Avith  you  all"  (Mai 
28:19  and  11  Cor.  13:14).  These  also  suggest  a  distiu' 
office  Avork  for  each  person  of  the  adorable  Trinity.  Tl 
I'ather  Avas  not  crucitied,  neither  Avas  the  Holy  Spir 
brought  before  Pilate's  judgment  seat.  The  Father  av; 
the  representative  of  the  Trinity  in  the  woi-k  of  Creatic 
and  Preservation.  "In  the  beginning  God  created  tl 
heavens  and  the  earth"  (Gen.  1:1).  Again:  "Let  US  mal 
man  in  our  own  image. ' '  This  represents  the  Father  < 
the  speaker,  but  also  suggests  by  the  plural  pronoun,  tl 
l^resence  of  the  WORD  and  the  Ploly  Spirit.  The  secor 
verstj  in  the  Bible  also  says  that  ' '  The  Spirit  of  God  move 
upon  the  face  of  the  waters."  And  Jolui  begins  his  recoi 
of  the  Christ  by  this;  "In  the  beginning  Avas  the  WOR 
and  the  Word  Avas  AAdth  God  and  the  Word  Avas  God"  (Jol 
1:1).  This  is  the  most  beautiful  tribute,  not  only  to  tl 
pre-existenee  of  the  Christ  but  also  to  his  Deity  and  his(  I: 
carnation:  "And  the  Avord  became  flesh  and  dAvelt  amor 
us"  (Jolm  1:14). 

May  Ave  notice  hoAV  the  Father  hath  spoken :  ' '  God,  avI 
at  sundi-y  times  and  in  divers  manners  spake  in  time  pa 
unto  the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  hath  in  these  last  da; 
spoken  unto  us  by  his  Sou,  Avhom  he  hath  appointed  heir  ( 
all  things,  by  Avhom,  also  he  made  the  Avorlds"  (Heb.  1: 
21.  The  Son  is  the  representative  of  the  Trinity  hi  tl 
Work  of  REDEMPTION  AND  JUSTIFICATION.  It  a\i 
the  .Sou  that  "paid  the  price"  to  purchase  us  back  to  Go 
There  came  a  time  Avhen  the  Father  gave  all  things  into  h 
hands;  "Jesus  knoAA-ing  that  the  Father  gaA^e  all  things  im 
his  hands,  and  that  he  Avas  come  from  God  and  went  to  God 
(John  13:3).  He  having  completed  the  Avork  of  REDEMJ 
llON  by  the  "offering  of  himself"  and  haA'ing  provided  tl 
foundatoin  for  JUSTIFICATION,  he  said  to  the  disciple; 
"Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth;  It  is  expedient  for  yc 
that  I  go  aAvay ;  for  if  I  go  not  aAvay,  the  Comforter  Avill  ni 
come  unto  you ;  but  if  I  depai't,  I  Avill  send  liimj  unto  you 
(Jolinl6:7). 

JohnstoAvn,  Pennsylvania. 

(To  be  continued). 


tlome  is  Avhere  the  heart  is ;  and  Avhere  love  is,  the  ai'i 
wilderness  is  as  fair  as  a  garden  of  fioAvers. 


MARCH  i  1925 


THE    BBETHSEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


Cultivating  the  Devotional  Life  of  Girls 

By  Mrs.  E.  M.  Riddle 


Not  all  girls  are  situated  under  the  same  environment, 
lerefore  we  must  consider  this  theme  from  different 
agles. 

First  of  all  girls  A\'ho  are  reared  in  Christian  homes 
ave  opportunities  and  advantages  that  the  non-christian 
ome  does  not  afford'.  Family  worsliip  is  one  of  the  best 
ays  to  cultivate  the  devotional  life  of  a  gkl.  Let  the  girls 
now  the  worship  is  for  the  family  and  that  each  member 
lould  have  some  part  in  it.  Give  them  an  opportunity  to 
:ad  the  Scripture  part  of  the  time,  also  to  pray,  and  if 
msic  be  used,  have  the  girls  play  and  join  in  song  service, 
arents  should  let  the  girls  know  this  is  their  opportunity  to 
ommune  with  God.  Then  teach  them  to  have  their  own 
rivate  devotions  with  God.  At  an  early  age  give  them  a 
lible  of  their  very  own,  help  them  to  choose  i^assages  which 
'ill  be  more  easily  understood  and  as  they  grow  older  they 
ill  have  a  desire  to  delve  more  deply  into  the  hidden 
jcrets  and  mysteries  of  God's  great  love  and  power. 

Then  too  a  girl  with  a  real  Christian  mother  has  a  chest 
f  treausres  from  which  to  draw  at  all  times.  She  is  ever 
jady  and  even  anxious  to  give  advice  to  her  daughter;  to 
elp  guide  her  past  the  pitfalls  and  dangers  of  life  that  are 
Hady  at  all  times  to  lure  her  to  destruction. 

In  early  life  I  was  well  acquainted  with  a  home  ■\\iiere 
lirist  reigned  supreme.  There  was  a  fatlier  and  mother 
'hose  love  and  patience  ever  ruled  for  their  family  of  seven 
iildren.  Early  in  life  they  ^vere  taught  to  know  God  and 
is  will  for  their  lives.  Today  every  one  of  them  is  guarding 
ad  guiding  a  Christian  home  of  his  or  her  own.  Does  it 
ay?    We  all  ausAver  emphatically,  Yes! 

Now  the  girl  who  has  not  this  beautiful  home,  parental 
ive  and  environment,  is  the  one  to  whom  our  hearts  go  out 
1  love  and  sympathy.  Just  now  I  am  tliinlving-  of  a  girl  in 
lis  environment.  There  is  so  mother  to  say  "yes"  when 
le  opportunity  of  service  comes  to  her,  or  to  insist  that  she 
c  to  Sunday  school,  church  or  other  religious  ser-vice.  But, 
a  the  other  hand,  she  has  a  father  who  doesn't  care.  In 
lis  instance  the  friends,  neighbors  and  church  people  are 
Litting  forth  every  effort  to  keep  the  giii  in  touch  with  the 
igher  things  of  life,  that  as  she  grows  older  she  may  realize 


the  real  worth  of  a  Christian  life.  Such  girls  need  heart  to 
heart  talks  from  real  mothers  and  from  Sunday  school 
teachers;  they  need  the  association  of  real  Christian  girls. 
Here  is  where  our  S.  M.  M.  plays  a  vei-y  vital  part  in  the 
life  of  the  young  girl. 

Just  recently  our  local  organization  entertained  the 
older  sisterhood  girls,  a  banquet  Avas  served  and  a  splendid 
program  rendered,  pointing  from  the  past  through  the  pres- 
ent to  the  future.  It  was  astonishing  to  hear  some  of  the 
younger  girls  giving  talks  of  their  desire  for  the  future  of 
our  S.  M.  M.  Such  meetings  are  molding  influences  for  the 
average  girl. 

The  high  school  and  college  girl  should  choose  wisely 
and  well  her  associates  and  not  give  up  all  home  training 
and  Christian  influence  just  to  be  in  a  certain  clique  who 
care  little  for  themselves.  Eather  she  should  let  her  home 
training  and  her  Christian  light  sliine  that  she  may  draw 
those  from  the  downward  path  to  a  higher  plane  of  living, 
thereby  bringing  peace  and  contentment  to  her  ov,n\  life, 
joy  to  her  parents  and  blessings  untold  from  her  heavenly 
Father. 

Girls,  early  in  life,  find  your  Savior,  depend  upon  his 
guidance.  He  is  a  friend  on  -wiiom  you  can  call  Avhen  all 
earthly  help  fails.  Do  not  be  afraid  to  ask  him  to  help  you 
plan  your  life  that  you  may  be  of  most  service  to  those 
about  you,  thereby  glorifying  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

Another  thing  Avhich  Avill  help  girls  to  cultivate  a  devo- 
tinal  life'  is  tithing.  As  early  in  life  as  a  girl  begins  eai-ning 
money,  if  it  is  only  errand  pennies  as,  a  child  she  should  be 
taught  to  set  it  aside  to  be  used  in  his  service.  Try  this, 
girls,  you  will  find  the  remaining  nine-tenths  going  farther 
for  your  owai  use.  Why?  you  ask.  Because  this  is  God's 
promise  and  he  never  fails  to  keep  his  promises.  Then  too 
there  is  a  joy  and  satisfaction  in  your  ovni  heart  because  you 
kno\\'  you  have  done  his  will,  and  he  Avill  bless  you  abund- 
antly. Once  a  girl  feels  keenly  this  obligation  and  tries  to 
carry  it  out.  her  spiritual  life  irill  be  deepened  and  it  will 
be  easier  for  her  to  live  more  closely  to  him. 


Cultivating  the  Devotional  Life  of  Boys 


By  W.  O.  Nish 


We  are  undertaking  such  a  tremendous  task  in  dis- 
.issing  this  vital  subject  that  we  feel  handicapped  at  the 
itset  due  to  the  lack  of  time  in  jjreparation  and  the  space 
lotted.  It  is  our  hope  that  those  interested  M'ill  not  feel 
lat  this  is  the  last  word  on  this  all  important  topic.  Men 
:'e  giving  their  lives  year  aftei'  year  to  this  great  problem 
id  are  free  to  acknowledge  that  they  do  not  know  it  all. 
1  this  brief  article  we  would  like  to  call  your  attention  to 
>ur  factors  that  enter  into  the  solution  of  this  timely  prob- 
m  which  must  be  solved  if  we  are  to  hold  the  'teen  age  boy. 
hese  are:  first,  the  Intermediate  Christian  Endeavor;  sec- 
id,  the  Sunday  school  and  church ;  third,  the  Community 
rogram;  and  lastly,  looking  forward  into  the  Christian 
itizenship  Training  Program  which  is  the  latest  program 
it  for  boys. 

INTERIMEDIATE  CHRISTIAN  ENDEAVOR.  Do  you 
ive  one  in  your  church?  Or  is  it  too  much  bother  for  some 
ie  to  take  the  responsibility  of  building  Christian  character 
1  this  fruitful  way?  If  somehow  we  might  catch  the  vision 
:  the  wealth  and  power  we  have  in  our  'teen  age  boys, 
U'ely  we  would  be  more  concerned  about  their  Christian 
lundation.  Think  of  the  great  possibilities  for  our  boys  in 
1  Intermediate  Christian  Endeavor!  The  problem  of  the 
ght  kind  of  social  life  for  them  can  be  entirely  soh-ed  right 


hei'c.  And  where  they  are  guided  properly  and  allowed  to 
conduct  their  own  devotional  programs  it  will  be  found  that 
through  their  opportunity  for  self-expressoin  the  teaching  of 
the)  Sunday  school  and  church  will  be  harvested.  Let  them 
elect  their  officers  who  will  carry  the  responsibilities  of  the 
society.  These  officers  should  include  a  Senior  Advisor,  who 
is  to  counsel  with  them  on  the  programs  and  business.  Pro- 
grams should  be  made  out  at  least  a  month  in  advance  and 
should  include  spirited  song  periods,  business,  special  music, 
prayer,  Bible  readings,  and  discussion  of  live  topics  such  as 
can  be  found  in  the  Christian  Endeavor  publications.  De. 
bates,  when  on  a  sound  basis,  are  found  to  be  profitable. 
TRY  A  SOCIETY. 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AND  CHURCH.  Boys  stand  for 
Demoeracj'.  Most  of  our  Sunday  school  classes  are  con- 
ducted as  an  autocracy,  the  teacher  having  all  the  say  re- 
garding the  class  and  the  boys  very  little.  I  wonder  if  your 
difficulty  in  holding  the  boys  is  right  at  this  point.  Or  is  it 
the  matter  of  a  teacher?  We  grant  that  it  is  not  an  easy 
task  to  always  find  the  right  kind  of  a  teacher  for  a  class  of 
'teen  age  boys,  but  we  fear  that  sometimes  just  anybody  has 
been  given  this  responsibility.  Women  teachers  who  are 
successful  with  'teen  age  boys  in  a  Sunday  school  class  are 
few  and  far  between.    A  man  can  challenge  a  group  of  boys 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANGSLIBT 


MARCH  4.  1925 


in  a  way  that  a  woman  cannot.  Let  us  be  sure  that  we  have 
the  very  best  teacher  possible  who  will  give  both  time  and 
thought  to  the  boys.  Preparation  for  the  lesson  is  a  mighty 
important  matter.  Boys  know  all  too  soon  when  the  teach- 
ei  is  not  prepared.  The  Editors  of  the  Evangelist  and  the 
Educator  are  doing  many  things  to  make  the  material  pre- 
sented more  practical  to  meet  the  needs  of  those  being 
taught.  But  still  the  graded  lessons  are  not  meeting  the 
needs  of  the  boy's  religious  life.  More  men  who  KNOAV 
BOYS  are  needed  in  the  group  that  draft  the  International 
Sunday  school  lessons.  Surely  the  Sunday  school  teacher 
should  take  advantage  of  the  latest  pedagogical  methods 
such  a  discussion  questions,  assignments,  debates,  lecture 
and  summarizing. 

The  church  can  make  the  boys  feel  that  they  have  a 
hearty  M^elcoma  to  the  services.  Boys  like  to  be  challenged 
with  sei^vice  tasks.  Thus  the  church  should  use  them  in 
ushering  occasionally  and  in  like  undertakings  where  boys 
could  serve.  Special  programs  put  on  by  the  church  for 
l3oys  brings  them  into  a  closer  fellowship  -with  it.  The  fu- 
ture of  the  Brethren  church  depends  upon  what  kind  of  a 
Christian  foundation  we  give  these  boys  of  today. 

COMMUNITY  PROGRAM.  The  church  that  is  really 
cultivating  the  devotional  life  of  its  boys  is  getting  them 
irito  the  church  during  the  week  in  upliftng  programs.  In 
other  words,  it  has  a  week  day  community  program  of  Relig- 
ious Education  through  which  it  is  saturating  the  social, 
educational  and  physical  life  of  the  boy  ■\'sdth  Christian 
ideals.  This  type  of  program  is  only  possible  where  the  right 
man  is  available  to  take  charge  of  it  and  the  right  methods 
used.  Many  have  tried  it  to  their  sorrow  because  of  the  lack 
of  proper  supervision.  A  well  planned  program  to  take 
advantage  of  what  equipment  is  available  is  also  a  key  to 
success  in  this  work.    Each  community  has  its  own  problem'^ 


to  work  out  in  carrying  on  such  an  endeavor.  "We  -will  not 
go  into  detail  along  that  line.  Some  have  sponsored  the  Boy 
Scouts  in  the  church  with  success  and  profit  to  all  concerned. 
One  criticism  that  came  to  us  relative  to  this  work  in  our 
church  was  that  the  Scouts  do  not  have  a  well  defined  devo- 
tional program.  If  interested,  you  can  answer  this  by  scan- 
ning a  Scout  Manual. 

CHRISTIAN  CITIZENSHIP  TRAINING  PROGRAM. 
At  the  last  National  Conference  a  Commission  was  appointed 
to  look  into  the  possibility  of  boys  of  the  Brethren  church 
having  some  unified  organization  and  program.  The  lay 
members  of  this  commission  in  their  search  for  something  on 
which  to  base  such  an  organization  and  program  were  di- 
rected to  this  timely  program  known  as  the  Christian  Citi- 
zenship Training  Program.  Men  who  have  given  years  to 
vi'ork  with  boys  claim  this  is  the  best  program  they  have  seen 
to  get  the  real  lasting  results  with  the  boys.  It  is  on  a  four 
fold  basis,  namely,  Intellectual  Training  Program,  Physical 
Training  Program,  Devotional  Training  Program  and  Service 
Training  Program.  Each  of  these  four  have  seven  main 
headings  which  pertain  to  that  siibject.  Then  each  of  these 
headings  is  sub-divided  into  tests  on  which  the  boy  is  graded. 
We  will  illustrate  with  the  Devotional  Training  Program. 
Under  this  program  we  find  these  headings.  Public  Worship, 
Nature  and  Art,  Church  School  Loyalty,  Knowledge  of  the 
Bible,  Story  of  Christianity,  My  Church  and  I,  and  lastly. 
Daily  Devotions.  There  are  two  distinct  programs,  one  the 
"Poineer"  for  boys  from  12  to  14  years  of  age,  and  the 
other  the  "Comrade"'  for  boys  15  to  17  years  of  age.  These 
groups  meet  once  a  week  for  a  progi'am,  grading  and  the 
passing  of  tests.  One  of  the  Brethren  churches  is  now 
working  this  program  with  success.  "Write  if  interested. 
LET  US  DO  MORE  FOR  THE  BOYS. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Massillon,  Ohio. 


A  Scolding 

By  G.  C.  Carpenter 


Physicians  do  not  usually  tell  their  patients  the  name 
of  the  medicine  administered,  but  the  above  title  is  the  exact 
name  of  the  medicine  prescril3ed  in  this  brief  writing,  and 
we  hope  that  all  having  the  symptoms  described  will  take 
a  full  dose. 

The  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST  ought  to  be  as  helpful 
as  possible  to  its  subscribers  and  through  them  to  the  whole 
church.  One  thing  necessary  to  that  end  is  a  generous 
^veekly  grist  of  up-to-date  live  church  news  from  the 
churches  of  the  brotherhood.  This  is  lacking  in  large  part. 
There  are  a  few  items  each  week,  but  only  a  few. 

If  each  church  would  i-eport  at  least  once  every  quar- 
ter, or  more  often  if  thei'e  is  something  doing,  the  church 
news  department  would  need  no  outsde  filling  and  the  use- 
fulness of  the  church  paper  would  be  greatly  enlarged.  The 
number  of  churches  reporting  would  be  increased  three  hun- 
dred or  four  hundred  per  cent. 

Why  not?  The  editor  surely  will  welcome  such  news, 
Ari'itten  briefly  and  to  the  point.  He  wants  it.  The  readers 
of  the  paper  will  not  fail  to  read  it,  and  they  will  be  thank- 
ful for  the  added  inspiration  and  informatoin.  Most  read- 
ers, when  the  EVANGELIST  arrives,  look  first  for  the  news 
fx'om  the  churches.  The  local  church  that  reports  its  doings 
will  be  strengthened  thereby.  The  members  of  that  church 
^vill  read  first  the  writeup  from  their  own  church,  and  they 
^\■\l\  rejoice  and  take  courage. 

Who  shall  report?    The  preacher  may,  if  he  is  not  too 

busy  or  too  1- y.    An  appointed  member  of  the     church 

may  seiwe  as  reporter  if  such  be  the  plan  of  the  local  church. 

Some  churches  have  not  been  represented  in  the  news 
department  of  the  EVANGELIST  for  a  whole  year  and  some 
have  been  silent  much  longer.    "What  is  the  matter?    Dying 


or  dead  or  alive  and  negligent?  If  sick,  say  so,  open  confes- 
sion may  stir  to  action. 

This  scolding  is  for  every  church  that  needs  it,  large  or 
small,  and  for  every  preacher  that  needs  it,  big  or  little.  It 
is  selfish  to  rob  the  whole  church  of  the  help  that  each 
r-liiurch  can  give  in  this  way.  Reader,  if  your  church  needs 
this  medicine-  please  see  that  it  takes  it  according  to  direc- 
tions. The  quarterly  business  meeting  of  the  church  is  an 
opportune  time  to  plan  for  the  treatment  if  symptoms  war- 
rant. 

Let  us  remember  that  the  Editor  alone  cannot  supply 
this  lack.  He  needs  the  co-operation  of  every  church.  Come 
on.  pastors  and  churches,  let's  make  the  EVANGELIST 
floubly  helpful  by  quadrupling  the  amount  of  church  news 
f^ach  week.  May  the  Lord  bless  and  use  this'  friendly  scold- 
ing. 

Ha.gerstown,  Marvland. 


OUTLOOK  AND  UPLOOK 

Throughout  the  new  year  there  are  two  looks  that  are 
vital — The  outlook  and  the  uplook.  Sometimes  the  outlook 
makes  us  afraid,  but  the  uplook  vdll  give  us  courage.  "When 
the  outlook  is  dark  and  dreary,  the  uplook  will  reveal  a 
ray  of  heavenly  light  that  will  lead  us  over  experiences 
that  would  make  our  hearts  afraid. — Christian  Observer. 


"Should  we  succeed  in  comprehending  God,  be  able  to 
reduce  him  to  a  formulae,  explain  him  fully,  we  woi;ld  at 
once  cancel  our  need  and  dependence  upon  him." — Braun. 
stein. 


Exercise  your  highest  faculties— Come  to  church. 


MARCH  4  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


The  Revival  the  Church  is  Needing 

By  C.  C.  Grisso 

(A  sermon  preached  in  the  First  Brethren  Church  of  Warsaw,  Indiana,  on  Lord's  Day  morning,  Feb- 
ruary 1.    Scripture — Psabns  51:1-13). 


The  real  need  of  tliis  old  world  is  a  genuine  revival  of 
religion.  The  wisdom,  of  the  centuries  have  added  little  to 
the  suggestions  found  in  the  above  Scripture  as  to  how  it 
can  be  brought  about.  There  is  much  religion  in  the  world 
today  that  doesnt'  make  men  spiritual.  There  is  much 
Christianity  that  doesn't  make  men  Christlike.  There  must 
come  a  genuine  revival  of  righteousness,  of  right  living,  and 
right  thinking,  if  we  are  to  secure  the  approval  of  God  and 
the  confidence  of  men.  The  most  conservative  thinkers  are 
telling  us  that  not  only  "crime  waves"  are  sweeping  our 
land,  but  waves  of  materialism,  modernism,  worldline.ss,  and 
indifference  on  the  part  of  the  church.  Editors  of  secular 
magazines  are  stoutly  maintaining  that  an  old-fashioned 
revival  of  religion  is  needed  for  the  sake  of  business  and 
the  prosperity  of  the  country. 

There  are  some  of  God's  people  who  feel  that  the  M'orld 
is  plunged  so  deep  in  sin,  and  in  the  "falling  away,"  and 
that  the  apostasy  of  the  last  days  has  taken  such  a  firm  grip 
upon  the  church,  that  there  can  he  no  hope  of  a  revival  be- 
fore the  Lord  comes.  But  the  church  must  be  prepared  to 
meet  him.  It  must  become  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  hus- 
band. She  must  walk  with  him  in  white.  She  must  be  pre- 
sented unto  him  a  "glorious  church,  having  neither  .spot  or 
wrinlde,  or  any  such  thing,  but  that  it  should  be  holy  and 
without  blemish." 

When  and  where  and  how  is  this  revival  to  begin?  If 
a  church  is  cold  and  spiritually  dead  it  will  be  impossible 
to  get  the  fii'd  through  it,  to  burn  on  the  outside.  Unrevived 
Christians  are  poor  conductors  of  spiritual  life.  The  pastors' 
preachmg  can  reach  the  world  only  through  the  hearts  and 
lives  of  Ms  OAvu  people,  and  if  they  are  not  impressed  by  it. 
they  cannot  expect  the  sinner  to  heed  it  and  beleive  it,  and 
by  won  by  it.  This  is  the  great  and  all  important  lesson  for 
us  to  learn — that  if  a  deep,  abiding,  and  mighty  work  of 
grace  is  to  be  accomplished  in  the  community,  we  must  first 
of  all  get  ourselves  close  to  Christ  and  have  a  new  infilling 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  In  order  to  influence  those  M'hom  wc 
hope  to  win  and  permeate  society  with  the  Christian  spiint, 
the  church  itself  must  be  at  the  highest  point  of  spiritual 
vigor.  She  is  the  leaven  that  is  to  leaven  the  lump.  She  was 
not  founded  for  her  own  sake,  but  for  the  sake  of  the 
world. 

The  Revival  We  Need 

I.  Of  Non-Conformity  to  the  World. — The  preacher  of 
the  twentieth  century  needs  to  preach  more  frequently  from 
Romans  12.2,  "And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world,  . . .  that 
ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and  per- 
fect, will  of  God,"  or  from  I  Peter  2:9,  "But  ye  are  a  chos- 
en generation,  a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy  nation-  a  peculiar 
people:  that  ye  should  show  forth  the  praises  of  him  who 
hath  called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvelous  light." 
God  meant  to  impress  men  of  the  world  with  the  saintliness 
of  his  own  people.  But  the  witness  of  a  separate  and  sanc- 
tified life  in  too  mnay  instances  is  gone.  The  worldliness 
of  the  church  is  a  fact  so  obvious  that  we  cannot  close  our 
eyes  to  it.  There  seems  to  be  no  longer  a  clear  line  of  de- 
marcation between  the  church  and  the  woi'ld  except  in  the 
fact  of  church  membership. 

AVhat  is  to  be  done?  "Come  out  from  among  them,  and 
be  ye  separate."  The  Lord  insists  upon  a  certain  definite 
positive  separation  from  the  world.  Too  long,  like  Sampson 
of  old,  has  the  church  been  content  to  pillow  her  head  in  the 


lap  of  the  world,  and  just  so  long  has  she  been  shorn  of 
power,  and  blessing  and  victory.  I  know  when  the  revival 
will  come,  I  know  when  our  churches  will  be  crowded  to  the 
doors,  I  know  when  the  preachers  -wall  preach  Avith  a  new 
note  of  triumph,  I  know  when  sinners  will  flock  into  the 
Ivingdom  as  never  before, — it  will  all  take  place  when  with 
one  accord  we  begin  to  live  our  profession. 

II.  The  continuous  revival  of  the  church  of  the  first 
century  was  due  to  the  fact  that  they  continued  ' '  steadfastly 
in  fellowship."  'Our  M'ork  is  never  acceptable  with  God, 
-which  we  do  \vhile  not  living  in  fellowsliip  \vith  his  people. 
How  many  times  has  division,  and  discord,  and  jealousies, 
and  bickerings,  and  strife,  and  contention  crept  into  the 
church  separating  heart  from  heart  and  hand  from  hand. 
Oh !  hoAv  much  different  it  woiild  be,  my  brethren,  if  we  could 
alwaj's  heed  the  injunction  of  St.  Paul  when  he  said,  "Let 
all  bitterness  and  wrath  and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil 
speaking  be  put  away  from  you,  -with  all  malice :  and  be  ye 
kind  one  to  another,  tender-hearted,  forgiving  one  another, 
even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you."  Yes,  the 
Holy  Spirit  woi-ks  his  mightiest  works  through  a  united 
church.  A  .single  member  may  make  a  rent  in  the  body,  and 
grieve  and  hinder  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  Brethren  church,  we  believe,  is  a  whole-Gospel 
chui'ch.  It  is  our  supreme  pui'pose  to  give  to  the  world  in 
these  days  an  example  of  implicit  and  complete  obedience 
to  Christ  and  his  Gospel.  A¥e  claim  to  have  reproduced 
primitive  Christianity,  and  in  many  respects  we  have,  yet 
there  is  one  most  precious  teaching  of  our  Lord  that  we  are 
A\oel'ully  neglecting.  This  teacliing  you  will  find  in  the 
eighteenth  chapter  of  Matthew's  Gospel.  Listen  to  it  once 
more.  "If  thy  brother  shall  trespass  against  thee,  go  and 
tell  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone."  And  again, 
"How  oft  shall  my  brother  sin  against  me  and  I  forgive  him? 
Till  seven  times!  I  say  not  tmto  thee,  Until  seven  times: 
But,  Until  seevnty  times  seven."  I'll  tell  you,  we  may  aot 
be  responsible  for  the  making  of  enemies,  but  we  are  re- 
sponsible for  keeping  them.  God's  word  is  plain,  we  must 
be  right  A\'ith  one  another,  or  his  spirit  cannot  work  through 
us. 

Then  again  we  need  to  know  that  we  cannot  approach 
God's  throne  acceptably  if  we  are  not  li\ang  in  fellowship 
one  A^dth  the  other.  "Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to 
the  altar,  and  there  rememberest  that  thy  lirother  hath 
angbt  against  thee :  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar  and 
go  thy  way:  First  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then 
come  and  offer  thy  gift." 

III.  A  Revival  of  Interest  in  the  House  of  God. 
Is  attendance  at  the  house  of  God  M'orth  while?  Yes,  if 
the  salvation  of  the  world  is  worth  while.  For  the  sake  of 
others  we  must  sanctify  ourselves.  With  the  divine  pur- 
pose in  founding  the  church  have  we  not  a  right  to  ask  that 
every  member  of  his  church  be  present  at  every  regidar  ap- 
pointment of  the  church  imless  pro^adentially  kept  away? 
I  know  there  are  many  enticing  things  that  the  devil  is 
dealing  out  in  these  days  to  keep  folks  from  the  house  of 
God.  But  if  we  love  the  Lord,  and  love  his  house,  he  v.n.l\ 
find  our  greatest  joys  and  greatest  plea.sures  among  the 
faithful,  in  his  house,  on  his  Holy  Day. 

How  can  we  better  honor  the  Bridegroom  than  to  honor 
the  Bride?  "A  day  in  his  courts  is  better  than  a  thousand. 
I  had  rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the  house  of  my  God  than 


PAGE  8 


THE  BBETHEEN  EVANGELIST 


MARCH  4,  1925 


to  dwell  in  the  teuts  of  wickedness. ' '  Attend  and  engage  in 
the  services  of  the  house  of  God.  There  is  none  so  strong 
in  the  faith,  but  what  you  may  become  stronger.  Your  souls 
must  be  edified,  your  hearts  comforted,  and  your  lives  made 
more  spiritual.  Your  attendance  ^\'ill  iniiuence  others  to 
attend.  If  God's  people  are  not  there  how  can  we  expect 
the  ungodly  to  be  there  ?  Brethren,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say 
that  the  greatest  hindrance  to  the  onward  march  of  the. 
church  of  Jesus  Christ  in  any  community  is  the  half-hearted, 
disinterested  non-church-goer.  We  shall  win  the  world  if 
we  win  the  church.  There  is  a  sermon  for  evci-y  Christian 
in  the  words  of  Voltaire,  "I  have  no  expectation  that  I  will 
he  able  to  destroy  Christianity  as  long  as  vast  multitudes 
of  people  attend  the  churches  one  day  in  every  -week." 

IV.  We  need  a  revival  of  Witness'ing-  for  Christ.  The 
early  disciples  of  our  Lord  said,  "We  are  his  witnesses." 
No  age  has  been  without  her  great  witnesses  for  Christ,  and 
none  has  ever  had  a  greater  need  than  the  present.  Evils  arc 
around  us  on  every  side.  Moralists  are  treasuring  up  wrath 
against  the  day  of  wrath ;  the  mdifferent  are  becoming  more 
indifferent ;  the  negligent  more  negligent ;  the  dry  bones  still 
dryer.  Thus  the  great  work  of  the  church  is  to  enlist  ever>' 
member  in  the  heaven  appointed  task  of  being  a  living  wit- 
ness for  Jesus  Christ.  There  is  work  to  be  done  everywhere. 
Every  individual  has  a  part  in  it,  and  if  he  does  not  do  it, 
it  will  not  be  done;  an  influence  to  exert;  a  kind  word  to 
speak,  and  if  he  does  not  .speak  it,  it  will  not  be  spokeu 
The  call  today  is  for  Christians,  young  and  old.  to  join  head 
and  heart,  body  and  soul  in  the  work  of  testifying  for  the 
Master.  What  are  you  doing  in  the  Sunday  school,  in  the 
church,  in  the  missionary  society  for  Christ?  What  has  been 
your  testimony  for  him  in  our  home  and  in  your  business 
affairs  for  Christ.     This  leads  me  to  say  finally — 

V.  There  must  come  a  new  vision  of  our  responsibility 
to  lOthers.  "When  I  say  unto  the  wicked.  Thou  shalt  surely 
flie ;  and  thou  givest  him  not  warning,  nor  speakest  to  warn 
the  wicked  from  his  way,  to  save  his  life ;  the  same  wicked 
man  shall  die  in  his  iniquity ;  but  Ms  blood  will  I  require  at 
thy  hand.  Yet  if  thou  warn  the  wicked,  and  he  turn  not 
from  his  wickedness,  nor  from  his  wicked  way,  he  shall  die 
in  his  iniquity ;  but  thou  hast  delivered  thy  soul. "  Oh ! 
AVhat  a  tremendous  responsibility  is  this!  This  is  no  easy 
task  that  he  has  assigned  us.  All  of  us  shall  have  to  learn 
something  of  the  fine  art  of  suffering  for  his  sake,  if  we  will 
be  his  true  representatives  in  this  sinful  world.  Have  Ave 
been  true  to  our  tnist?  Can  we  put  our  hands  upon  our 
hearts  now  and  look  God  in  the  face  and  not  tremble? 

"Must  I  go  and  empty  handed? 
Thus  my  dear  Redeemer  meet? 
Not  one  day  of  service  give  him  ? 
Lay  no  trophy  at  his  feet? 

' '  Oh  ye  saints  arouse,  be  earnest ; 
l^p  and  work  while  yet  'tis  day: 
Ere  the  night  of  death  o'ertake  you. 
Strive  for  souls  while  yet  you  may." 

Listen  to  this  love-story.  The  scene  is  laid  on  Calvary's 
hill.  The  Son  of  God  is  dying  upon  "an  old  rugged  cross," 
His  brow  is  crowned  with  thorns.  His  hands  are  torn  with 
spikes,  his  side  is  pierced  with  a  spear.  All  nature  is  re- 
sponding to  his  dying  agony;  the  earth  trembles;  the  moun- 
tains quake;  the  sunl  refuses  to  shine.  God's  Son  is  dying. 
But  listen!  "It  is  finished!"  The  great  plan  of  redemption 
has  received  its  finishing  touch  and  God  and  sinners  are 
reconciled.  What  shall  be  our  answer  to  such  love?  Shall 
we  not  respond  with  hearts  and  hands  and  all  that  we  have, 
freely  laid  upon  his  altar?     Even  so.  Oh  blessed  Master!" 

"Take  my  life,  and  let  it  be 
Consecrated  Lord  to  thee." 
Warsaw,  Indiana. 


®ur  Movsbip  iproGtam 

MONDAY 

TEMPTATIONS— Luke  4 : 1-14. 

Pray  each  day,  as  Jesus  taught,  that  you  may  not  be 
Jed  into  temptations,  and  that  you  may  be  strength  ned 
against  every  one  that  overtakes  you. 
'TUESDAY 

THE  SIN  OP  DEGEETFULNESS— 2  Kings  .5:15-27. 

Pray  that  you  may  not  allow  the  sin  deception  to  enter 
your  heart,  for  be  assured  that  you  will  deceive  no  one 
more  than  yourself. 

WEDNESDAY 

MID-WTEEK  SERVICE— Use  "Our  Devotional"  for 
private  and  family  worship.  If  unable  to  attend  the 
church  prayer  meeting,  invite  others  to  join  you  in  a 
prayer  service  in  your  home,  or  have  a  special  worship 
program  by  members  of  your  own  family. 
THUBSDAY 

LAWiS  THAT  AEE  FUNDAMENTAL— E.xodus  20:1-17. 

Pray  that  you  may   not  only  acknowledge  Ood's  laws 
with  your  lips,  but  that  they  may  become  in  vei-y  truth 
the  guiding  principles  of  your  life. 
FRIDAY 

SUCCESS   THROUGH  OBEDIENCE— Luke  5.1-11. 

Pray  that  you  may  give   ready  and  willing  obedience 
to  every  instruction  and  command  of  your  Master  that  as 
his  disciples  you  may  be  successful  fishers  of  men. 
SATURDAY 

THE   REVIVAL   NEEDED— Ezekiel  37:1-10. 

Pray  that  God  may  revive  the  hosts  of  church  members 
who  are  dead  to  all  interest  in  the  church  and  the  King- 
dom by  the  operation  of  Ms  Spirit  upon  their  lives,  re- 
membering how  great  is  the  power  of  a  righteous  man. 
SUNDAY 

GOD'S'  HOLY  DAY— Use  the  sermon  for  private  or 
family  devotions,  or  for  a  homo  worship  program.  The 
latter  may  well  be  planned  if  you  cannot  attend  church 
worship,  inviting  friends  to  join  you,  assigning  to  differ- 
ent persons  various  parts  in  your  program,  asking  a  good 
reader  to  read  the  sermon  and  all  to  join  in  the  singing. 
— G.  S.  B. 


TOBACCO'S  'WOUNDED  BROTHER 

Will  H.  Brown 

No  one  is  fighting  harder  for  the  nullification  of  the 
18th  Amendment  than  the  tobacco  men  of  the  nation.  A 
few  years  ago  tobacco  organs  became  very  indignant  be- 
cause anti-tobacco  writers  and  others  sometimes  mentioned 
liquor  and  tobacco  together,  as  associate  evils.  They  became 
particularly  aroused  over  the  custom  of  some  bu.siness  con- 
cerns in  discriminating  against  a  person  "who  diinks  and 
smokes,"  or,  a  \viiter  who  would  refer  to  some  well  known 
man  as  one  who  "does  not  use  liquor  or  tobacco." 

Even  though  liquor  advocates  protest  that  the  18th 
i^mendment  forbidding  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  intox- 
icating liquor,  can  not  be  enforced,  the  tobacco  men  are 
complaining  that  its  enforcement,  even  in  part,  is  hurting 
the  tobacco  business.  Here  is  one  proof,  if  more  proof  i;i 
needed : 

The  Chicago  Leaf  Tobacco  Merchants'  Association  sent 
a  letter  to  over  7,000  cigar  manufacturers  in  the  central 
■west  territory,  in  the  month  of  April,  1924,  urging  them  to 
"write  at  once  to  your  congressmen  and  senators,  request- 
ing them  to  vote  for  'remedial  leg-islation '  in  relation  to  the 
enforcement  of  the  18th  iVmendment,  so  as  to  'permit  the 
manufacture  and  sale  of  2.75  per  cent  beer.'  " 

The  reason  given  for  this  request  was  as  follows , 
"Thousands  of  places  that  fonnerly  did  a  good  cigar  busi- 
''  y  lii'cn  closed  Because  of  this  hundreds  of  cigar 
manufacturers  have  lost  business  or  closed  up  entirely." 

In  other  words,  the  more  men  drink,  the  more  thej 
smoke.  The  drink  calls  for  a  smoke  and  the  smoke  calls 
for  a  drink — if  it  can  be  obtained.  Tobacco  is  simply  stand- 
ing by  its  wounded  and  dying  brother.  John  Barleycorn. 


MARCH  4.  1925 


THE    BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

Strength  from  Daily  Devotions 

I  Bp  Goldie  J.  Richards 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

And  when  thou  prayest,  thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
ites  are :  for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues 
id  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of 
icn.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their  reward.  But 
nou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when 
lou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in 
■cret;  and  thy  li^lher  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  reward 
lee  openly.  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain  repetitions, 
,  the  heathen  do ;  for  tliey  think  that  they  shall  be  heard 
ir  their  much  speaking.  Be  not  therefore  like  imto  them : 
ir  your  Father  knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need  of,  be- 
ire  ye  ask  him.  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye  -.  Our 
ather  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name,  Thy 
ngdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven 
ive  us  thifj  day  our  daily  bread,  and  forgive  us  our  debts, 
;  we  forgive  our  debtors.  And-  lead  us  not  uito  temptation, 
it  deliver  us  from  evil;  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
)wer,  and  the  glory,  forever,  amen.  For  if  ye  forgive  men 
eir  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive  you : 
at  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  tre.spasses,  neither  will  your 
ither  forgive  your  trespasses  (Matt.  6:5-15). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Devotion  is  the  expression  of  such  a  state  of  mind  in 
irticular  acts  and  instances  of  a  religious  nature.  Devotion, 
bile  it  brings  with  it  the  most  entrancing  delight,  is  a  call 
the  gi-eatest  exertion  of  spiritual  energy.  The  way  to  it 
through  conscience.  A  man  niust\  know  what,  he  is  to  do 
id  be.  To  abide  in  God,  who  thus  revealed  himself  to  us, 
what,  for  us,  are  such  undeniable  facts,  is  devotion,  and 
like^^dse  the  purpose  of  devotion  is  not  fulfilled  until  it  is 
anslated  into  activity.  It  means  the  decision  of  the  will 
favor  of  good.  A  spirit  of  devotion  is  one  of  the  greatest 
essings  and  the  want  of  it  one  of  the  greatest  misfortiines 
at  a  Christian  can  experience.  When  it  is  present  it  ren- 
!rs  every  such  act  interesting  and  comfortable  to  ourselves. 
is  felt  within  us  -when  ^ve  are  assembled  with  our  family 
family  prayer.  It  is  the  spirit  of  devotion  tlrat  leads  ns 
church,  to  the  congregation  of  our  fellow-Christians  there 
sembled,  and.  it  returns  us  to  our  homes  holier,  happier 
id  better.  But  that  which  greatly  enhances  its  value  to 
ery  anxious  Christian  is  that  it  affords  to  himself  a  proof 
at  his  heart  is  right  with  C4od.  When  it  is  followed  by  the 
istinence  from  sin  and  endeavors  after  virtue  by  a-\^oiding 
il  and  doing  good,  the  proof  and  satisfaction  to  be  drawn 
om  it  are  complete. 

Wherever  the  virtue  and  unadulterated  spirit  of  Chris- 
m  devotion  prevails,  its  immediate  objects  will  be  to  adore 
e  perfection  of  God;  to  entei-tain  with  reverence  and  com- 
acence  the  various  imitations  of  his  pleasiire,  especially 
ose  contained  in  holy  writ ;  to  acknowledge  our  absolute 
ipendence  on  and  infinite  obligations  to  him.  The  effects 
■  such  a  spirit  feelingly  expressed  before  him,  must  surely 
'  important  and  happy. 

Jesus,  in  the  New  Testament,  teaches  us  to  "Continue 
eadfastly  in  jDrayer."  Is  it  his  will  that  we  should  be  for- 
mer on  our  knees?  No,  for  work  is  prayer  if  done  for  him. 
■"e  should  set  aside  a  portion  of  each  day  for  prayer  and 
;mmunion  with  God,  but,  we  should  not  forget  him  at  all 
her  times:  we  should  carry  with  us  throughout  the  day 
.at  attitude  of  devotion.  In  the  ancient  church  -whenever 
was  practicable,  daily  service  was  established,  at  which 
'ery  clergyman  was  compelled  to  attend  under  pain  of 
spension  or  deprivation  whether  it  was  his  duty  to  officiate 
'  not.    lU]  some  churches  a  daily  celebration  of  the  Lord's 


supper  seems  to  have  been  recontmended  and  to  some  extent 
practised.  There  are  found  testimonies  on  this  subject,  one 
of  which  says,  "It  is  the  will  of  our  Lord  that  we  should 
raake  our  offei-iug  at  his  altar  frequently  and  without  inter- 
mission." We  do  not  need  to  make  long  prayers  M-ith  high 
sounding  words  of  praise,  for  Jesus  hears  and  answers  the 
humblest  prayers.  Deeds  and  kind  acts  are  powerful  but 
mere  words  weak. 

Life  has  its  burdens  which  none  may  escape,  for  sorrow 
comes  into  our  lives  uninvited,  robbing  our  hearts  of  the 
treasures.  But  hope  in  the  heart  makes  the  burdens  seem 
lighter  though  weak  may  be  those  on  whom,  the  burdens  are 
pressing,  foi-  stout  is  the  heart  that  is  strengthened  by 
prayer. 

Our  lives  are  influenced  in  a  great  many  different  ways. 
^Vhat  a  difficult  thing  it  would  be  to  sit  down  and  ti-y  to 
enumerate  the  diff'erent  influences  by  -svhich  our  lives  are 
affected — influences  of  other  lives,  of  nature,  of  place  and 
circumstances,  of  Ijeautiful  sights  passing  before  our  eyes, 
of  painful  ones;  the  voices  of  friends  and  of  pr-eachers 
preaching,  but,  to  me,  the  greatest  and  most  strengthening 
influence  of  life  is  the  hour  spent  daily  with  God.  How 
much  we  are  strengthened  by  our  daily  devotions,  how  much 
Ijiggei-  and  better  are  our  lives  when  that  spirit  of  devotion 
is  erer  present  ivith  us !  It  is  the  spirit  of  devotion  that 
gives  us  strength  and  courage  to  overcome  difficulties  and 
obstacles  and  makes  our  tasks  and  burdens  lighter.  Some- 
times difficulties  may  kick  us  harder  than  we  bargained  for, 
but  they,  like  thieves,  often  disappear  at  a  glance.  It  takes 
courage  to  speak  our  mind  and  .stand  for  those  things  Ave 
know  to  lie  right,  yet  the  effort  is  less  than  many  takes  it 
to  be  and  the  act  is  worthy  of  a  king. 

There  are  three  great  words  of  strength,  faith,  hope  and 
love,  but  the  greatest  of  these  is  love.  For  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  !->on,  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  him  sliould  not  perish  Imt  have  everlasting  life. 

A  MORNING  PRAYER 

Lord,  I  greet  the  morning  as  thy  gift  and  thank  thes 
for  the  refreshing  sleej).  Before!  the  allurements  of  the  day 
can  claim  my  heart  I  turn  it  for  a  time,  0  God,  to  thee.  I 
thank  thee  for  the  zeal  Mith  which  I  face  the  day;  I  will 
atone  for  the  mistakes  and  weaknesses  of  yesterday.  Send 
me  forth.  Father,  to  a  new  day,  with  my  thoughts  made 
clean  and  white  in  the  pure  Hght  of  thy  jDresence.  Help  me 
to  do  whatever  thou  wouldst  have  me  do.  Help  me  to  en- 
dure suffering  if  need  he.  But  help  me  to  do  thy  will.  For 
Christ's  sake.    Amen. 

A.shland,  Ohio. 


'WHAT  PROTESTANTISM  MUST  DO 

Protestantism  cannot  stand  helj)less  before  the  tremen- 
dous social  forces  and  organizations  it  has  built,  lamenting 
that  its  cluldren  have  turned  traitor  to  religion.  It  must 
and  it  will  Christianize  the  State,  infuse  industrial,  com- 
mercial and  international  relationships  with  the  compassion 
and  the  justice  of  its  living  Lord,  and  make  education's 
contribution  to  civilization  a  moral  and  spiritual  as  well  as 
an  intellectual  equipment.  In  these  tasks  we  are  one.  In 
the  doing  of  them  our  differences  will  disappear.  In  their 
achievement  lies  the  greater  future  of  the  Christian  church. 
— Di'.  S.  Parkes  Cadman. 


CHRIST  ALL  IN  ALL 

He  is  a  path,  if  any  be  misled; 

He  is  a  robe,  if  any  naked  be; 

If  any  chance  to  hunger,  he  is  bread; 

If  any  be  a  bondman,  he  is  free ; 

If  any  be  but  weak,  how  strong  is  he ! 
To  dead  men  life  he  is,  to  sick  men  health ; 
To  blind  men  sight,  and  to  the  needy  wealth ; 
A  ijleasure  without  loss,  a  treasiire  without  stealth ! 

— ^Fletcher. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  4,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GUT 
OFFEBINa  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MARTDT  SHIVELT 

Tieasarer. 

Aitiland,  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  March  t5) 


Lesson  Title — "Our  Lord's  Resurrection." 

Lesson  Text — John  20:1-18. 

Golden  Text — "The  Lord  is  risen  indeed." 
Luke  24:34. 

Reference  Passages — Mt.  28:1-15;  Mk.  16:1- 
11;  Lk.  24:1-12;  John  19-20. 

Devotional  Reading — Ps-  16:5-11. 

Central  .Theme — ^(The  Resurrection  of  Jesus 
puts  the  stamp  of  authority  and  power  on  his 
death  and  fuHy  guarantees  the  salvation 
which  the  blood  of  the  Cross  purchased. 

Historical  Background — After  his  death  on 
the  Cross  Je.sus  was  placed  in  a  new  rock-cut 
tomb  by  his  adherents,  Joseph  of  Arimathea 
and  Nieodemns.  The  tomb  was  later  sealed 
and  guardeid  by  soldiers.  Then  complete  si- 
lence reigned  for  three  days  so  far  as  Jesus 
was  concerned.  On  the  third  day,  early  in 
the  morning  watch,  the  crucified  Christ  arose 
as  the  conqueror  of  Death  and  the  Grave. 
The  stone  was  rolled  away  and  after  the  Mas- 
ter had  left  the  tomb  angelic  messengers  au- 
nounced  his  resurrection. 
Outline  of  the  Lesson 

1.  Mary  Magdalene  at  the  tomb — vs.  1-2. 

2.  Pet^r  and  John  at  the  tomb — vs.  3-10. 

3.  Mary  Magdalene  and  the  angels — vs.  11-13. 

4.  Maiy  Magdalene  sees  Jesus — vs.  14-16. 

The  Lasson 

The  resurrection  of  .Tesus  is  the  most  stu- 
pendous fact  in  history.  No  other  man  has 
ever  come  out  of  the  grave,,  alive,  after  his 
enemies  had,  laid  him  low  and  put  the  stamp 
of  apparent  weakness  on  his  words  and  works. 
In  this  very  fact  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
differs  from  every  other  message  that  has 
befin  given  to  the  world.  Confucius  could  de- 
liver beautiful  maxims  and  a  fine  philosophy 
of  life,  but  Confucius  is  dead.  Gautama 
Buddha  could  make  the  ' '  great  renunciation  ' ' 
and  live  the  life  of  a  mandicant  teacher, 
■even  while  he  sought  for  "Nirvana" — noth- 
ingness, but  Buddha  died  as  a  man  dies  and 
mute  statues  are  his  witnesses.  His  gospel 
was  beautiful  in  many  parts,  but  because  he 
is  a  dead  teacher  his  gospel  has  produced 
naught  but  ages  of  "sleep"  to  the  yellow 
race.  Mohammed,  with  his  visions  and  dreams, 
buttressed  by  a  shrewd  understanding  of  his 
countrymen,  could  turn  loose  his  gospel  of  in- 
tolerance, caste  and  bigotiy  on  the  world,  but 
today  millions  of  the  "faithful"  pay  rever- 
ence to  his  long  moldered  body  at  Medina. 
Christ  could  calmly  march  down  to  the  grave 
with  the  assuring  words,  "A  little  while  and 
ye  shall  not  see  me,  and  again  a  little  while 
and  ye  shall  see  me,"  and  three  days  after 
death  the  glad  hosanna  could  ring  out:  "Ye 
seek  Jesus,  which  was  crucified.  He  is  not 
here;  he  is  risen." 

On  the  fact  of  the  resunectoin  the  gospel 
of  Christ  stands  or  falls.  It  was  a  miracle, 
true,  and  we  can't  e.xplain  miracles,  but  if  I 
turn  away  from  the  Resurrection  because  of 
miracle  I  must  find   some   other   explanation 


for  the  course  of  world  history  for  the  last 
1900  years.  That  first  Christian  century  was 
unbelieving  and  adamant  regarding  the  faith 
of  Christ,  yet  a  handful  of  believers  in  the 
Resurrection — all  humble  people  without  treas- 
ure, arms  or  military  organization — were  able 
to  set  at  naught  the  might  of  Roman  prowess, 
the  open  skepticism  of  pleasure  loving  Greece, 
and  the  intolerance  and  avowed  hatred  of 
Judaism,  and  finally  crown  Jesus  as  a  world 
hero,  religious  teacher  and  very  God  himself. 
Let  the  skeptic  explain  away  this  miracle  of 
achievement.  Come  truths  I  may  doubt — 
even  as  a  profe.ssing  Christian — but  if  I  doubt 
the  Resurrection  I  am  hard  put  to  it  to  ex- 
plain my  faith  in  Christ  at  all.  If  Jesus  did 
rise,   our  faith   and  preaching   are   vain,   and 


we  will  be  fit  subjects  for  a  well  established 
belief  in  Buddha's  "Nirvana." 

Women  were  the  first  messengers  of  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus.  Religious  preference  up 
till  that  moment  had  been  given  to  the  man, 
but  neglected  womanhood  came  into  its  spir- 
itual birthday  on  the  resurrection  morning. 
Yet  there  are  modern  members  of  the  "fe- 
male of  the  species ' '  who  can  come  through 
high  school  and  college  with  a  sneer  on  their 
lips  and  doubt  in  their  hearts  regarding  the 
power  and  authority  of  their  Emancipator. 
How  can  they  do  it?  Are  the  women  of  to- 
day less  grateful  to  Christ  than  the  poor  Mag- 
dalene was  on  the  first  resurrection  morning? 
Yet  it  seems  to  be  the  vogue  for  millions  of 
"modernists  in  the  feminist  ranks"  to  "cru- 
cify Christ  afresh  and  put  him  to  open 
shame. ' ' 

Men  ran  to  the  tomb  that  first  resurrection 
morning  and  saw  the  grave  clothes..  Yet  the 

(Continued    on    page    11) 


Advartages  and  Disadvantages  of  the  Uniform  Lessons 

By  Ouinter  M.  Lyon,  Sunday  School  Editor 


In  the  beginning  let  me  say  that  I  believe 
in  the  Group-Uniform  Lesson  Series  for  Sun- 
day schools.  But  in  all  fairness  I  must  admit 
that  there  are  advantages  to  the. uniform  les- 
son plan  in  the  case  of  the  small  school.  I 
shall  mention  the  advantages  first. 

There  is  the  advantage  of  reading  the 
Scripture  lesson  in  unison.  Some  pupils  do 
not  study  their  lesson  for  Sunday  school  until 
they  stand  up  to  read  the  lesson  together 
with  the  whole  school. 

Besides,  the  superintendent  is  afforded  an 
opportunity  to  give  a  summary  and  applica- 
tion of  the  lesson  to  the  whole  school,  after 
the  lesson  period. 

Furthermore,  when  one  thoughtless  teacher 
does  not  come  to  teach  her  class  the  superin- 
tendent can  pick  out  anyone  at  random  who 
is  as  likely  to  be  prepared  on  the  lesson  as 
the  thoughtless  teacher  who  did  not  show  up. 

It  is  evident  that  the  old  Uniform  Lessons 
had  these  three  advantages  over  the  new 
Group-Uniform  Lessons.  I  cannot  think  of  any 
other  advantages  than  these. 

But  what  about  the  counter-considerations? 

Where  the  Group-Uniform  Lessons  are  used 
in  the  one-room  stfhool  it  is  impossible  to  read 
the  lesson  in  unison.  But  passages  of  Scrip- 
ture can  be  selected  and  read  in  a  devotional 
manner  which  Avould  far  surpass  the  unison 
reading  that  goes  on  in  most  schools.  Single 
classes  could  road  a  passage  together  for  de- 
votional purposes. 

We  must  get  away  from  the  idea  that  the 
unison-reading  of  the  Scripture  is  for  the  pur- 
pose of  studying  the  morning  lesson.  Pupils 
shoidd  be  urged  to  prepare  their  lessons  at 
home.  The  reading  of  Scripture  in  S\inday 
school  should  be  for  the  purpose  of  devotion, 
and  such  a  purpose  can  better  be  attained  by 
the  reading  of  selected  passages  than  by  the 


reading  in  unison  of  the  study-passage.  When 
the  study-passage  is  read  people  will  have 
their  minds  on  details  of  study,  rather  than 
getting  into  the  devotional  spirit. 

As  for  the  superintendent's  message,  he 
can  give  a  life-talk  to  the  school  as  a  whole 
that  is  not  based  on  the  study  passage.  It 
should  relate  to  the  life  of  the  Sunday  school, 
the  methods  of  improvement  in  class  work 
and  such  Uke  matters.  Or  it  may  be  on  mat- 
ters of  cui'rent  interest,  or  of  character  and 
spiritual  life. 

In  the  public  school  each  teacher  has  full 
charge  of  the  teaching  of  her  classes.  She 
conducts  the  review  and  makes  the  necessary 
applications.  When  they  all  gather  together, 
if  they  ever  do,  and  the  superintendent  talks 
to  them  all,  the  talk  is  along  some  line  that 
is  of  interest  to  all  alike.  And  why  should 
the  children  of  God  be  unwiser  in  their  meth- 
ods of  instruction  than  the  people  of  the 
world?  The  most  important  thing  in  educa- 
tion of  children  and  adults  is  to  give  each  one 
the  particular  course  of  study  that  is  suited 
to  his  needs  and  capacities.  This  is  the  rea- 
son for  the  development  of  the  Group-Uni- 
form Lessons  to  take  the  place  of  the  Uni- 
form. 

As  for  the  thoughtless  teacher,  perhaps  the 
con.sideration  involved  in  the  division  of  les- 
son study  will  make  her  feel  a  little  more 
responsible.  She  may  do  better  work  herself,, 
and  see  to  it  that  someone  is  secured  to  teach 
in  her  stead  when  she  is  not  there.  If  the 
new  lessons  make  for  just  such  improvements 
in  the  slip-shod  methods  of  some  teachers, 
they  will  accomplish  a  great  end. 

The  new  lessons  do  have  their  disadvan- 
tages, as  I  have  tried  to  fairly  point  out.  But 
they  should  also  be  acknowledged  to  have 
made  a  great  step  forward  over  the  old  Uni- 
form lessons,  when  everything  is  considered. 


MARCH  4,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OATfSKTt,  Presldsnt 

Hennan  Eoontz,  Assodato 

Asbland,  OUo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus   by  Frod  C.  Vanator.) 


GLABYS  M.  SPIOE 

General  Secretary 

Canton,  Olilo 


Ashland  College  Night 

Young  People  and  Essay  Contest 


Christian  Endeavorers: 

To  some  one  in  every  society  of  the  church 
has  gone  recently,  infoi'mation  and  a  personal 
letter  relative  to  Ashland  College  Night  and 
the  Essay  Contest.  Practically  this  same  plan 
for  the  observance  of  College  Nig'ht  was  com- 
plied with  last  year  by  a  number  of  our  so- 
cieties. First,  we  want  to  urge  that  every 
society,  earnestly  consider  this  contest  in  de- 
tail. If  you  have  no  one  who  is  eligible  then 
make  plans  to  hold  a  meeting  in  your  own 
church,  using  the  questions  as  far  as  possible, 
that  your  church  may  have  the  benefit  along 
this  line. 

Secondly,   Christian   Endeavor  officers,  you 


owe  it  to  your  young  people  to  have  them 
acquainted  with  facts  which  will  be  presented 
concerning  our  church  college. 

Let  every  society  present  the  announcement 
before  the  society.  Place  it  in  the  bulletin 
case  Or  C.  E.  room,  so  it  can  be  seen  and 
studied.  Work  until  something  tangible  is 
done.  Essays  like  most  things  do  not  auto- 
matically work. 

If  you  have  questions,  send  a  card  to  the 
undersigned  or  to  Associate  President,  Her- 
man Koontz,  Ashland,  Ohio. 

More  later  about  this  worthy  project. 

E.  jM.  riddle,  Bryan,  Ohio. 


A  PEAYiat 
By  John  P.   GilUn 

Dear  God: 

As  evening  giiUds  the  skies, 

So  like  a  part  of  paradise. 
And  then  grows  dark  and  merges  into  night. 

I  lay  my  -work  away, 
At  the  end  of  another  day, 
And  ask  thy  help  to  guide  me  right. 

That  for  me  which  thou  hast  don© 
In  my  work  and  in  my  fun, 
I  wish  to  thank  thee  from  my  heart; 

Be  near  to  those  that  need  thee. 
Though  they  do  not  even  heed  thee, 
And  in  thy  great  purpose  let  me  do  my  part. 

2211   Chamberlain  Avenue,  Madison,  Wis. 


"WrLL  YOTJ  KB  ALLY  SEEVB" 

That  is  the  question  to  ask  when  some  one 
within  your  class  has  been  elected  to  an  office. 

If  that  "some  one"  happens  to  be  "you," 
and  you  really  do  not  mean  to  serve,  don't 
let  your  name  be  used  for  any  office  or  posi- 
tion in  the  class.  Nothing  can  hinder  the 
work  of  a  class  quite  so  much  as  members  of 
committees  or  officers  wto  serve  in  name 
only. 

Will  you  really  serve? 


FOR  YOUR  SOCIAL  COMMITTEE 
A  Mock  Spread 

"A  little  nonsense"  is  relished  by  the  best 
of  classes.  Why  not  have  a  mock  spread  at 
your  next  class  meeting?  Spend  the  main 
part  of  the  entertainment  with  an  infonnal 
musical,  with  chorus  singing,  piano  solos, 
ukulele  music,  etc.  Then  lead  the  class  to 
the  'eats."  Provide  a  menu  of  soup,  fish, 
roast,  etc. 

Of  course,  no  one  is  served  what  they  ex- 
pect.    "iSoup"  sUould  be  nofhing  else  but  g. 


bowl  of  soapsuds,  with  clay  pipes  as 
' '  spoons. ' '  Award  a  foolish  sort  of  a  prize  to 
the  one  blowing  the  largest  bubble. 

The  second  course  (of  I'' fish")  could  be  a 
fish-pond,  where  every  one  can  try  his  luck  in 
a  toy  pond. 

"Light  en'tree,"  a  lighted  candle  on  a  tray. 
Have  each  guest  take  his  turn  in  blowing  out 
tbe  candle  blindfolded. 

The  "roast"  is  prepared  beforehand,  with 
several  members  giving  some  friendly  roasts 
on  other  members  of  the  class. 

The  last  course  should  consist  of  honest-to- 
goodness  ice  cream  and  fancy  cakes. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  March    15) 

Abraham,   Who  Chose  Wisely,  and 

Abrahams  of  Later  Times 

Genesis  12:1-4. 

There  once  lived  a  man  who  was  great,  just 
and  powerful  •  he  was  wise  and  loved  the 
Lord.  And  for  his  faith  he  was  rewarded  by 
God  with  wealth,  with  love  and  family  and 
with  a  gi'eat  promise  to  be  fulfiUed  in  himself. 
This  man  was  one  of  our  most  loved  and  hap- 
piest Bible  friends — Abraham. 

When  all  the  people  were  disobeying  God's 
laws  and  words,  when  they  were  worshipping 
idols;  when  they  were  becoming  morally  de- 
praved, then  God  called  forth  a  great  pa- 
triarch to  do  his  will 

Can  you  tell  me  what  patriarch  means?  I 
can  tell  you.  T'he  word  patriarch  means 
father  of  many  peoples.  Wasn't  that  a  great 
promise  God  gave  Abraham,  then,  that  'he 
should  be  a  father  of  many  nations? 

But  to  return  to  oui'  story.  When  the  peo- 
ple became  exceedingly  wicked,  Abraham  said 
to  them:  "You  may  worship  as  you  please, 
but  as  for  me  and  'mv  house  we  will  worship 


God."  iSo  Abraham  chose  wisely,  did  he  not? 
And  in  that  choice — he  promised  to  serve  God 
all  his  days — he  and  his  family.  I  wonder 
just  what  our  homes  would  be  Uke,  if  the 
mothers  and  fathers  would  make  such  a  defi- 
nite choice  and  then  teach  their  sons  and 
daughters  to  love  Jesus  as  they  ougiht.  If 
that  would  happen,  I  am  certain  that  we 
would  have  many  morel  Abrahams,  who  could 
make  wise  choices  and  do  righteously.  Don't 
you  think  so,  too? 

However,  there  is  another  man  whose  life 
story  I  love  to  read  and  of  whom  you  have 
heard  much  and  that  man  was  David  Living- 
stone. Yes,  in  a  sense  our  great  missionary 
apostle  of  a  few  years  ago  was  a  patriarch 
of  many  peoples.  For  he  opened  up  the  closed 
doors  of  a  mighty  nation;  he  won  the  love 
and  the  hearts  of  millions  of  colored  folk;  he 
brought  them  Jesus  because  he  lived  a  beau- 
tiful life  so  that  he  might  honor  his  God. 

Do  you  know  how  David  made  his  choice? 
Do  you  know  what  made  him  willing  to  give 
his  heart  to  Jesus  forever,  in  absolute  trust 
and  peace?  When  but  a  very  small  boy,  per- 
haps not  much  older  than  many  of  you  he 
gave  his  soul  into  the  service  of  the  Master, 
all  because  he  had  a  heart  of  great  love. 
There  was  something  beautiful  and  bright 
within  himself  which  needed  expression — and 
so  he  wished  to  serve  others  even  as  the  still 
small  voite  had  served  him.  Isn't  that  a  won- 
derful thing  for  a  small  boy  or  girl  to  do? 
.Jesus  would  want  you  to  do  just  as  David 
Livingstone  did — make  Jesus  your  best  friend 
— and  then  he  will  tell  you  what  you  may  do 
to  help  others  to  bring  peace  and  happiness 
into  the  lives  of  millions  of  people,  more  un- 
fortunate than  you. 

Tonight,  before  you  go  to  sleep  have  Daddy 
tell  you  the  wonderful  story  from  the  Bible — 
and  something  about  another  man  who  always 
had  the  heart  of  a  boy  beating  with  zeal  with- 
in his  breast. 

Daily  Readings 
il..  Mar.  9.     A  wise  choise.  1  Kings  3:9. 
T.,  Mar.  10.     Choosing  God.  Josh.  24:15. 
W.,  Mar.  11.    Choosing  Jesus.   Matt.  4:18-20. 
T.,  Mar.  12.   Choosing  to  serve.   Isa.  6:8. 
P.,  Mar.  13.  Choosing  peace.  Gen.  13:5-9. 
S.,  Mar.  14.     Choosing  to  trust.  Heb.  11:8. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  most  dishonored  word  in  the  English 
language  is  honor.  Fifty  or  sixty  years  ago 
honor  would  have  required  you  to  march  as 
Hamilton  did  to  meet  Aaron  Burr.  Today  the 
gentleman  belong-ing  to  the  race  that  speaks 
the  English  tongue  would  be  degraded  if  he 
fought  a  duel.  Honor  has  changed.  So  with 
nations.  As  long  as  the  republic  herself  acts 
honorably  she  remains  stainless.  Who  abol- 
ished the  duel?  Our  English-speaking  race. 
Let  us  now  take  the  next  step  foi-ward  and 
abolish  internatoinal  duels;  let  us  have  the 
nation's  differences  settled  by  the  supreme 
court  of  humanity.— Andrew  Carnegie. 


PAGE   12 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  i  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOinS  S.  BAXnVLAII, 

Financial   Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


ISSIONS 


Send   Home   Missionary  Funds   to 

WILLIAM   A.   GEAKHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Going  to  Have  a  Church  School  of  Missions? 


The  time  is  at  hand  when  plans  should  al- 
ready be  made  for  your  Church  School  of 
Missions  if  you  are  intending  to  have  one.  A 
number  of  our  churches  have  regularly  con- 
ducted such  shcools  for  several  years.  Others 
ought  to  try  it  and  see  what  splendid  results 
are  to  be  obtained.  The  following  report  pub- 
lished in  the  Missionaiy  Eeview  is  a  splendid 
illustration   of  how  it  is   done. 

A  Six  Weeks'  iScliool  of  Missions 

The  First  Baptist  church  of  Rome,  Georgia, 
conducted  a  successful  si.\  weeks'  School  of 
Missions  during  February  and  March,  1924. 
To  plan  the  work  the  folloTving  chairmen 
were  appointed:  Chairman  of  Publicity,  who 
was  charged  with  the  responsibility  of  fur- 
nishing notices  for  the  daily  papers,  and  the 
church  bulletins.  'The  Map  Chairman,  who 
was  to  make  maps,  charts  and  posters. 

The  Chairman  of  the  House  Committee, 
who  was  responsible  for  seeing  that  l'vctj- 
thing  was  in  readiness  for  the  classes.  The 
Chairman  on  Program,  to  make  arrangements 
for  the  most  inspiring  speakers  that  could  be 
obtained. 

Six  circles  of  the  Avomen  of  the  Missionaiy 
Society  served  a  supper  for  each  of  the  six 
meetings.  Many  intercessors  prayed  earnest- 
ly in  advance  of  the  meetings  as  well  as  dur- 
ing the  si.x  weeks'  period. 

Every  Wednesday  afternoon  for  six  weeks 
the  Primary  Children  met  from  o:?,0  to  4:.30 
to  study  the  book,  "Taro." 

From  4:.*?0  to  5:30  the  .Juniors  studied  "The 
Honorable  .Japanese.  Fan. ' ' 


At  six  0  'clock  supi^er  was  served  and  at 
6:30  the  adult  mission  study  classes  were 
ready  for  work.  About  thirty-five  men  were 
in  the  class  studying  ".Stewardship  and  Mis- 
sions," while  fifty  women  studied  "Creative 
Forces  in  Japan." 

At  the  same  hour  the  young  women  were 
in  a  class  with  "Woman  and  the  Leaven  in 
.Japan"  as  the  textbook. 

After  an  hour  of  mission  stud}%  members 
of  all  the  classes  met  in  the  Sunday  school 
Assembly  Room  to  hear  au  inspirational  ad- 
dress. The  subjects  promised  live,  stimulating 
thought: 

"Bible  or  Bullets — Missions  or  Munitions." 
"Opportunity  in  Needy  Fields." 
' '  Call  of  China 's  Children. ' ' 
"The  World's  Baptist  Alliance." 

One  night  \v:\s  ' '  Shorter  Night ' '  witli  a 
splendid  program  pres.cnted  by  the  Student 
Volunteers  of  Shorter  College,  and  a  pageant, 
' '  The   Challenge   of  Today. ' ' 

The  last  lecture  was  given  by  a  well-known 
missionary  from  Japan.  The  audience  were 
surprised  to  find  the  assembly  room  literally 
transformed  by  a  Japanese  setting,  and  the 
missionary's  presentation  of  her  work  in 
.Japan  iiras  so  vivid  that  the  whole  audience 
felt  they  had  seen  their  work  in  the  Sunrise 
Kingdom  with  their  own  eyes. 

A  quickening  of  missionary  interest,  and  an 
increase  of  missionary  intelligence,  and  a  re- 
newed consecration  to  missionary  service  have 
been  among  the  results  of  the  six  weeks  of 
mission  study. 


Evangelizing  Power  of  the  Bible 


"Let  us  plan  the  men,  for  our  people  and 
for  the  cities  of  our  God." — 2  Sam.  10:12. 
Consider  these  Startling  Facts 

' '  The  AS'hite  foreign  population  of  Nevv  York 
City  is  as  large  as  the  whole  population  of 
Chicago,  Detroit  and  Boston  put  together;  the 
Russian  element  is  larger  than  that  of  the 
city  of  Warsaw,  and  the  Italians  exceed  the 
population  of  Naples  by  one  hundred  thou- 
.sand.  There  are  994,356  Russians,  802,893 
Italians,  637,744  Lrish,  603,167  from  Austria- 
Hungarj',  and  593,100  Germans,  as  well  as 
many  other  smaller  gToups  form  all  lands  and 
of  all  languages.  The  native  white  stock  in 
the  city  is  1,164,934,  as  against  a  total  foreign 
.stock  of  4,294,629."  The  only  hope  for  our 
city  and  for  the  country  is  the  Bible. 

The  New  York  Federation  of  Churches 
through  its  efficient  workers  continues  to  ren- 
der helpful  service  in  the  distribution  of  the 
Scriptures.  We  quote  the  following  from  the 
last  annual  report: 

"As  long  as  there  is  human  sorrow  and  suf- 
fering; as  long  as  mankind  travels  tlu^  way 
of  sin,  just  so  long  must  the  distribution  of 
New  Testament  Scripture  be  made  in  the  high- 
ways and  byways  of  our  great  city. 


"Tlir  distribution  of  Scripture  portions  is 
an  all-year  activity  of  the  Federation,  and  by 
united  action  our  workers  can  not  only  face 
conditions  but  can  battle  more  intelligently 
against  them.  The  achievements  in  the  past 
four  years  show  a  tremendous  expansion  of 
this  work — accomplishing  results  which  cannot 
possibly  be  tabulated. 

"The  work  of  distribution  rests  upon  work- 
ers particularly  interested  in  the  different 
fields  of  endeavor,  and  many  actual  conver- 
sions have  been  reported  to  the  Federation 
during  the  year. " 


A     CHINESE     EDUCATOR'S     TEST     OF 
VITAL  CHRISTIANITY 

Vi\.  Chang  Po  Ling,  who  was,  a  few  years 
:igo  studying  at  Columbia  University,  New 
York,  is  one  of  North  China's  foremost  edu- 
cators and  a  member  of  the  board  of  direc- 
tors of  the  Tientsin  Young  Men 's  Christian 
Association.  He  was  invited  by  Pastor  Wang 
to  speak  in  the,  Chinese  Christian  church  in 
Tientsin  and  addressed  himself  mainly  to  the 
large  number  of  young  men  who  had  recently 
signified  their  intention  to  follow  Christ.  He 
said: 


"The  final  test  of  the  value  of  our  religion 
is  whether  or  not  it  drives  us  to  service  for 
others.  The  Bible  is  filled  with  statements 
which  show  this  to  be  the  case.  Christ  says, 
'Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth.'  What  value 
is  salt  if  it  remains  to  itself?  A  hungry  man 
does  not  ask  for  pure  salt  alone.  Salt  be- 
comes of  value  only  as  it  mingles  with  food 
and  seasons  it.  So  Christians  living  to  them- 
selves are  of  little  value,  but  mingling  with 
men  and  influencing  them,  Christians  become 
of  as  great  value  to  the  world  as  salt  is  to 
food. 

' '  Christ  says,  '  Ye  are  the  light  of  the 
world. '  But  of  w'hat  value  is  light  if  it  is 
shut  up  to  itself?  It  becomes  of  value  only 
as  it  lights  the  objects  around  it.  Christ  re- 
lates, too,  the  parable  of  the  talents  and  tells 
how  the  talent  is  taken  away  from  the  in- 
active men  and  given  to  the  one  who  has 
gained  ten  talents  by  use. 

' '  In  the  face  of  these  facts  are  you 
young  men  going  to  accept  Christ  and  becomo- 
members  of  the  Church,  and  then  fold  your 
hands  and  do  nothing  more?  If  you  do  you 
will  miss  the  main  teaching'  of  the  Christian 
religion  as  I  have  found  it  in  the  Bible." — 
Missionary  Eeview  of  the   World. 


CANNIBALS  STILL  IN  AFRICA 

The  Mekae  people  of  Africa  are  more  fond 
of  human  flesh  than  they  are  of  pork,  writes 
Dr.  Alfred  B.  Lippert,  engaged  in  medical 
work.  Ebolowa,  Cameroun.  For  several  years 
missionary  work  has  been  going  on  among 
these  people,  but  mainly  through  native 
Christians  supervised  by  white  missionaries. 
'The  w'hite  missionaries  make  regular  trips 
through  the  country  to  help  and  encourage 
the  native  evangelists.  Not  long  ago  a  na- 
tive Christian  went  to  teach  these  people  and 
he  was  eaten.  The  cannibals  are  punished 
very  severely  by  the  Government  when  they 
are  convicted  of  this  practice,  and  so  the  evil 
is  somewhat  less  prevalent.  In  spite  of  this 
danger,  however,  there  is  no  lack  of  volunteers 
for  the  work.  On  one  trip  of  supervision  Mr. 
Grisset,  of  the  station,  brought  in  three  al- 
most starved  skeletons  of  orphans.  Their 
mothers  had  been  killed  by  a  leopard  and 
their  fathers  were  almost  dead  with  sleeping 
sickness.  As  soon  as  they  are  restored  to 
health  they  will  be  placed  in  Christian  fami- 
lies and  trained  to  be  sent  back  to  their 
own  people   as  missionaries. — ^Continent. 


One  cannot  think  that  any  holy  earthly 
love  will  cease,  when  we  shall  bo  like  the 
angels  of  God  in  heaven.  Love  here  must 
shadow  our  love  there,  deeper  because  spirit- 
ual. A\ithout  any  alloy  from  our  sinful  na- 
ture and  in  fulness  of  thd  love  of  God.  But 
as  we  grow  here  by  God 's  grace  will  be  our 
capacity  for  endless  love.  So.  then,  if  by  our 
\ery  suffering  we  are  purified,  and  our  hearts 
enlarged,  we  shall,  in  that  endless  bliss,  love 
moie  those  AVhom  we  loved  here,  than  if  we 
had  never  had  that  sorrow,  never  been  part- 
ed.— Edward  B,  Pusey. 


MARCH  4,  1925 


THE    BRST^KEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   13 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


VANDEEGRIFT,  PENNSYLVANIA 

A  sUuit  lupoit  of  tile  work  at  tliis  ijlucc  ■ 


made  uot  long  ago  but  a  number  of  blessings 
have  come  to. us  since.  Brother  J.  E.  Kemple 
took  up  the  pastorate  the  middle  of  Decem- 
ber, ly^-i  and  ^ve  will  say  that  with  mo\ing 
and  getting  settled  he  has  been  a  very  busy 
man. 

iSince  the  beginning  of  the  new  year  new 
interest  is  being  shown  in  all  departments  of 
the  work  by  increase-d  attendance  and  inter- 
est at  all  the  services.  The  Bible  school 
shows  an  increase  of  ^0  per  cent  in  attend- 
ance. 

A  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  has  been  organized  by 
the  young  folks.  The  Juniors  are  organized 
and  under  the  leadership  of  fciister  Eemple  are 
taking  up  definite  Bible  study.  The  midweek 
Bible  study  and  prayer  hour  has  a  line  at- 
tendance and  interest.  At  the  regular  even- 
ing service,  February  8,  after  the  sermon,  in 
response  to  the  invitation,  thirteen  came  for- 
ward and  definitely  accepted  Christ  as  their 
Savior.  This  represented  all  the  unsaved  in 
the  house  and  came  about  without  any  partic- 
ular urging.  On  the  following  Iriunday  even- 
ing one  other  came  and  after  the  serxice 
eleven  received  the  ordinance  of  Holy  Bap- 
tism. 

We  would  like  to  say  just  a  word  about  the 
location  of  this  congregation  and  this  place. 
Vandergrift  is  known  as  the  Model  steel  town 
located  40  miles  from  Pittsburgh  and  jO  miles 
from  Johnstown  on  the  Kiskimiuetas  River.  It 
originally  consisted  of  two  boroughs,  Vander- 
grift and  Vandergrift  Heights,  now  consoli- 
dated and  called  Vandergrift. 

Our  church  house  is  in  North  Vandergrift, 
hence  the  name  of  t'he  congregation. 

Here  we  have  the  second  largest  Sheet  Roll- 
ing plant  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corpora- 
tion only  exceeded  by  the  plant,  at  Gary,  In- 
diana. The  town  is  only  about  '60  years  old, 
has  never  had  an  open  saloon  and  we  feel  safe 
in  saying  has  more  home  owners  per  capita 
than  any  other  industrial  town  in  the  United 
States. 

_  But  the  greatest  need  is  the  same  here  as 
anywhere  else,  the  Gospel  of  the  Son  of  God. 

Pray  for  us  that  we  may  uphold  the  ' '  Whole 
Gospel"  and  that  God  may  continue  to  bless 
and  use  us  to  his  glory. 

B.  FRANK  BUZARD, 

108   Jefferson   Ave.,   Vandergrift,   Pcnnn. 


MTJNCIE,  INDIANA 

A  few  items  from  Muncie  may  not  be  amiss 
at  this  time.  The  Lord  has  been  very  good 
and  blessed  the  work  and  we  have  many  rea- 
sons for  gratitude. 

Some  time  ago  Mrs.  G.  L.  Maus  from  Peru, 
Indiana,  paid  us  a  visit,  as  one  of  the  Key- 
women  of  the  State,  in  behalf  of  the  Woman 's 
Missionary  Society;  and  the  Sisterhood  Girls, 
and  both  these  societies  acquitted  themselves 
nobly  by  turning  out  in  large  numbers.  Th« 
Women's  Missionary  Society  gave  a  dinner  in 
the  basement  of  the  church  and  the  Sister'hood 
girls  gave  a  splendid  program  in  the  auditor- 
ium. 


Sister  Maus  gave  both  iSocieties  much  help 
f  ul  instruction  and  all  were  delighted  with  her 
visit. 

Our  Sunday  school  has  gone  forward  this 
year  beyond  our  most  saugmine  expectations 
under  the  leadership  of  O.  V.  Cruea  as  super- 
intendent. 

We  now  have  on  the  roll  including  Cradle 
Roll  and  Home  Departments,  27G. 

Last  conference  year  our  average  attend- 
ance for  the  whole  year  was  130.  I  had  hoped 
that  we  might  have  our  average  attem'.anci' 
this  year  of  loO.  Thus  far  our  average  at- 
tendance is  154 — but  it  is  only  of  late  that 
we  have  made  the  biggest  strides  as  you  will 
see  when  I  say  that  for  the  month  of  Jan- 
uary our  overage  was  15U  and  for  February, 
176.  and  all  this  without  any  effort  so  far  as 
1   know. 

This  means  that  Muncie  must  have  a  nev\ 
church  in  the  near  future  to  accommodate  her 
growing  Sunday  school. 

We  were  disappointed  in  not  getting  an 
evangelist  to  hold  our  revival  this  year,  so  the 
pastor  preached  one  week,  and  as  a  residt 
there  were  seven  confessions  and  one  came 
from  another  church. 

We  intend,  'how«iver,  to  put  on  an  inten.sive 


Home  Visitation  Evangelism 
Jirst  week  in  April  and  try  a 
winning  souls. 

We  also  hope  to  have  the 
Club"  to  come  to  Muncie. 


Campaign     the 
new  juethod  for 


J.   L.   KIimiEL 


MONEY  RECEIVED  BY  TREASURER  OF 
THE  BRETHREN  HOME 

Mrs.  Jackson  Hepler,    $      5.011 

Wm.  H.  Miller,    ■  lO.UO 

W.  M.  S.,  Flora,   ■  75.00 

.Jane   Gish,    20.00 

Lee  Myers,  25.00 

Walter  V.  Pearson, 50.00 

Neva  Ferguson, 5.00 

Frank  Harter,  35.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  D.  W.  Gamier,   5.50 

Sunshine  S.  S.  Class,  Goshen,   5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  J.  D.  Crockett,   --OU 

Clara  J.  Neible, 5.00 

Mrs.  Amelia  Loose 1-00 

Paul  A.  Bean, 1-00 

Amanda  Walter,  5.00 

Mrs.  Roy  Decker,    1-00 

E.  W.  Longnecker,  30.00 

Mary  A.  Snyder,   5.0O 

George  E.  Cone  and  wife,   --50 

P.  P.  Dunton 10.00 

Bethel  Church  and  S.  S 25.00 

Maurice  Grill, "'0 

Mrs.   C.   A.   Hill.    --"O 

Mrs.  Jennie  A.  Woods, LOO 

J.  W.  Beer, 1-00 

Aline   Garbor,    5.00 

Jennie  M.  Garber 5.00 

Jacob  Thomas  and  nafe 5.00 

F.  B.    Goughnour 12.00 

Beaver  City  Church,   20.00 

Margaret  L.  Watson, 2.00 

Henry  Mawer  and  wife,   2.00 

J.  J.  Hang  and  -n-ife,   5.00 


Listie  Church,   1.00 

Johnstown  Church,  2.50 

Jacob  A.  Fouts  and  wife,   .80 

Carrie  M.  Stoffer, l.OO 

•J.  A.  Danser,  1.00 

W.  M.  S.,  Quicksburgh,  Pa., 10.00 

Rowena  Donovan,   1.00 

Mrs.   Chas.  M.  Kryder,    10.00 

H.  B.  Lehman  and  wife, 15.00 

Irvin  Decker  and  wife,   2.00 

Aaron  Showalter, .  .  3.00 

C.   E.  Society,  Mt.   Pleasant,   Pu.,    .  .  .  5.00 

Charles  -J.  Heilman  and  wife,   5.00 

Mrs.  Lettie  Heilman,   5.00 

Mrs.  Oliver  Winters,   1.00 

Mrs.  Anne  Ruble,    2.00 

Mrs.  Kelly  Roush,   5.00 

Mrs.   S".    Wyman,    1.00 

HENRY  RINEHART,  Treasurer, 

Flora,  Indiana. 


THE   FIRSr   BRETHREN   CHURCH   OF 
PHILADELPHIA 

''Bless  the  Lord,  oh  my  soul,  and  all  that 
is  within  me,  bless  his  Holy  A'ame. 

Bless  the  Lord,  oh  my  soul,  and  forget  not 
all  his  benefits." 

We  feel  constrained  to  begin  with  praige,  as 
wu  recount  some  of  the  "benefits"  bestowed 
upon  our  churffh  in  the  recent  months. 

While  our  work  is  not  without  its  trials 
(Satan  is  always  busy),  yet  our  blessings  are 
more  numerous  than  the  ditficulties — the  joys 
far  exceed  the  sorrows. 

We  had  a  revival  meeting  in  December, 
under  the  leadership  of  E.  C.  Miller,  of  South 
Bend,  Lidiana.  We  feel  the  richer  for  the 
privilege  of  knowing  and  working  with  him 
and  'his  good  wife. 

The  visible  results  of  the  campaign  \vere 
about  seventy  confessions,  most  of  whom  have 
been  baptized  and  received  into  the  church; 
seventeen  dedications;  ten  renewals.  One  of 
the  features  of  this  meeting  worth  mentioning 
was  that  the  majority  of  the  converts  wert; 
men  and  boys! 

We  shall  not  soon  forget  one  memorable 
Sunday  afternoon,  when  in  response  to  an  ap- 
peal from  the  evangelist,  seventeen  young 
people  (mostly  young  men)  gave  themselves 
unto  the  Lord  for  definite  service.  Though 
this  is  no  new  thing  for  Philaidelphia,  for  we 
thank  God  for  many  Ufe-work  recruits  who 
are  being  added  unto  continually.  We  think 
just  now  of  three  of  our  splendid  young  peo- 
ple en  route  to  Africa — three  more  who  are 
hoping  to  be  in  that  same  trail  a  year  from 
now — two  of  "our  boys"  at  Ashland,  prepar- 
ing for  the  ministry — a  young  couple  who  are 
waiting  marching  orders  to  go  out  into  a  pas- 
torate— and  so  we  could  go  on,  reiterating  the 
noble  purposes  of  many  of  our  people,  to  be 
servants  of  the  Master  in  a  special  way! 

On  .Tanuarv  13th  we  held  our  annual  busi- 
ness meeting,  at  which  time  officers  were 
elected  for  the  present  year.  We  feel  sure 
110  church  could  boast  of  a  better  bunch  of 
men  than  these — men  with  clean,  upright  lives 
and  loyal  and  sincere  in  their  service.'i 

The  reports,  too,  at  this  meeting  were  most 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  4,  1925 


encouraging.  Every  auxiliary  showed  an  ad- 
vance in  Christian  duties  performed,  an  in- 
crease in  receiving  and  giving  out  of  moneys 
— and,  best  of  all,  a  high  spiritual  standard 
upheld  bjr  all. 

On  Sunday,  Febduary  15th,  we  had  what  we 
chose  to  call  ' '  Brethren  Day. ' '  The  object  of 
this  special  day  was  the  raising  of  unougli 
money  to  clear  off  all  indebtedness  on  the 
c'hurch.  We  asked  for  $6,000  (the  amount 
of  the  mortgage),  and,  of  course,  God  an- 
swered prayer  over  and  above  the  faith  of 
most  of  us,  a;nd  gave  us  $7,800  in  cash  and 
pledges!  This  enables  us  to  do  some  very 
necessary  repairing.  The  plan  is  to  pay  on 
these  pledges  weekly,  so  that  by  February, 
1926,  we  can  have  another,  even  greater  day, 
when  we  shall  burn  our  mortgage  which  has 
been  a  great  burden  to  us.  We  consider  wor- 
t'hy  of  mention  too  that  the  special  address 
given  on  this  Brethren  Day  aftei-noon  was  by 
our  Brother  L.  S.  Bauman,  who  had  been  our 
pastor  when  this  building  was  erected.  Many 
of  us  who  knew  him  then  rejoiced  to  see  and 
hear  him  again  and  so  the  day  was  made  more 
glad  by  his  presence.  But  it  surely  would  be 
unfair  to  our  preesnt  splendid  pastor  to  close 
this  article  and  leave  him  out.  It  was  R. 
lifi-al  Miller  who  himself  proposed  and  planned 
all  this  successful  program  of  getting  rid  of 
this  financial  burden,  once  for  all.  He  and 
his  family  (even  to  his  dear  little  children) 
led  the  way  in  sacrificial  giving,  and  to  him, 
humanly  speaking,  all  credit  belongs  for  the 
results  of  "Brethren  Day." 

But,  back  of  him,  of  course,  is  first  God, 
"the  Giver  of  every  good  gift,"  and  then  a 
congregation  who  have  learned  the  "grace  of 
giving. ' ' 

And  so  we  in  Philadelphia  go  forward  with 
gratitude  and  praise,  with  an  increased  faith 
and  new  dedication  to  his  service. 

(Signed)  MRS.  H  BAUDENBUSH. 

REPORT    OF    HOME   MISSION   RECEIPTS 
DURING  JANUARY 

(Continued  from  last  week.) 

General  Fund 

Br.  Ch.,  Brush  Valley,  Pa,.,  Misc.,    .  .  11.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  W.  Hooks, M  5.00 

Bessie  Claypoole,   M  5.00 

Clarke  Claypoole M  5.00 

Mrs.  J.  Y.  Hooks,  M  5.00 

Bessie  Hook.s, M  5.00 

Eva  Hooks,    M  5.00 

Total, $     46  00 

Br.  Ch.,  Kittanning,  Pa.,  Misc.,   18.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.   C.  E.  Hooks,   M  10.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  E.  W.  Hooks, M  10.00 

Mrs.  M.  J.  Shirley,   M  5.00 

Catharine  Bowser,   M  5.0G 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  D.  Hooks, M  10.00 

Mrs.  M.  A.  Witter,  M  5.00 

M.  A.  Witter,  M  5.00 

Alton  M.  Witter,   M  5.00 

W.  M.  6'.,   M  25.00 

Bible  School,   7.55 

Total, 105  55 

W   A.  Gearhart  &  Family, M  50.00 

L.  T.  Burkett M  100.00 

Total  to  date,  $693.40 

Br.  Ch.,  Columbus,  Ohio,   10.00 

W.  M.  S.,  Denver,  Ind., M  10.00 

Br.   Ch.   (Liberty),  Quicksburg,  Va.,  11.07 

Telia  Oberdusky,  Kittman,  Ohio,  .  .  1.0,0 

T.  E.  Slaybaugh,  Rittman,  Ohio,   ...  1  00 

C.  H    Flory,  Yorba  Linda,  Cal.,   .  .M  5.00 

Br.  Ch..  Loree,  Ind.,   33.37 

Interest, 28.97 

Interest,  Muncic,  Ind.,  Bldg.  Fund,  . .  31.55 


Kentucky  Fund 

W.  M.  iS., M  5.00 

Br.   Ch.,  Falls  City,  Neb. 

Mrs.  H.  G.  Pritohard, M  20.00 

Mrs.  Harriet  Kimmel,    M  25.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Washington,  D.  C.  (Add.),  .  .  5.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Whittier,  Cal.,  Misc.,   60.00 

Mrs.  R.  Boring,  Thornville,  O.,   ...M  $  2.50 

Br.  Ch.,  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  Misc.,  ....  9.75 

A  Friend,   15.00 

Br.   Ch.,  LaVerne,   Cal.,   (Add.),    80.00 

C.  E.  Society,  Fremont,  Ohio,   5.00 

National  IS.  S.  Association, 500,00 

Br.  Ch.,  Muncie,  Ind., 8.25 

Mrs.  Berwyn  Evans,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  2.50 

Lottie   Heilman,    M  2.50 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  H.  D.  Eingler,   . .- M  2.00 

Br.  Ci.,  Hagerstown,  Md.,  Misc.,   .  .  .  33.50 

C.  E.  Society,   M  25.00 

Br.   S.  S.,  Pleasant  Grove,  Iowa,    .  . .  6.53 
(Birthday  Offering) 

Br.  Gh.,  La  Verne,  Cal., 75.00 

Br.  Ch.   (2nd),  Los  Angeles,  Cal.   .  .  .  75.00 

Br.  Oh.,  Dayton,  Va.,  iMi^c,    3.00 

John  B.  Raish  &  Daughters,    .  .  .M  5.00 

Mrs.  W.  A.  Showalter, M  15.00 

John  W.  Tliompson, M  50.00 

Total, $  73.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Sunnyside,  Wash.,    2.50 

Lilia  McCann,  Cameron,  W.  Va.,  . .  M  5.00 
Br.  Gh.,  Brush  Valley,  Pa.., 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  W.  Hooks, M  5.0O 

Br.  Ch.,  Dayton,  Ohio   (Additional), 

Berean  Bible  Class, M  25.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Lost  Creek,  Ky.,   67.86 

Ind.  Dist.  W.  M.  8.,  for  E.  I.  Equip.  M  23.00 

Grand  total  receipts  during     January 

for  General  Fund, $2,048.98 

Grand  total  receipts  during     January 

for  Kentucky  I'und, 1,158.89 

For  Muncie,  Ind.,  Bldg.  Fund,  ....        34.55 

Grand  Total; $3,242.42 

Respectfully  submitted, 
W.  A.  GEARHARi;  Secretary. 


CHRIST  FIRST  IN  BUSINESS 

Dr.  Charles  Stelze  tells  how  two  Jews  went 
into  a  restaurant  and  ordered  fish.  Soon  the 
waiter  brought  the  fish  and  placed  it  before 
one  of  them  who  proceeded  to  carve  it.  After 
he  cut  the  fish  into  two  pieces,  he  passed  to 
his  friend  across  the  table  that  part  of  the 
fish  that  consisted  principally  of  the  tail  and 
some  bones  and  a  bit  of  skin.  His  friend 
looked  at  him  and  said: 

"Now,  Ike,  I  ask  you  if  you  think  that's 
right?" 

"What's  the  matter?" 

"  If  I  was  dividing  that  fish,  do  yow  know 
what  I  would  do  ?  " 

"Well,"  asked  Ike,  "what  yould  you  do?" 

"Why,  I  would  give  you  the  big  end  and 
I  would  keep  the  little  end." 

"Well,"  he  said,  "you  have  got  the  little 
end,  ain't  you?     Vot  you  kicking  about?" 

After  the  last  word  is  said  about  business 
and  industrial  problems,  one  comes  back  to 
this  proposition:  "It  is  all  a  question  of  giv- 
ing the  other  f eUow  a  square  deal. ' ' 

After  Zacchaeus  became  converted,  he  be- 
came a  greater  mixer  of  religion  and  business. 
In  his  enthusiasm  he  said  that  Christ  s'hould 
be  Lord  of  all  or  not  at  all.  So  he  promised 
to  pay  back  four  times  as  much  as  he  ever 
took  from  any  one.  If  modern  business  men 
are  as  earnest  about  their  Christianity  as 
Zacchaeus,  they  will  certainly  carry  their 
idealism  over  into  everyday  affairs,  and  seek 
"the   vindication   of   t'heir   moral  natures   in 

Industrial  justice  means  that  the  earth  and 
its  resources  are  the  heritage  of  the  people: 


that  equality  of  opportunity  be  guaranteed  to 
all  to  secure  an  equitable  share  of  this  heri- 
tage; and  since  all  parties  in  industry  are 
partners,  all  should  share  equitably  in  the 
management  and  products  of  industry,  so  that 
income  received  and  benefits  enjoyed  should 
have  a  direct  relation  to  the  service  rendered, 
whether  in  work  done  or  capital  invested; 
that  all  who  work,  wliether  with  hand  or 
brain,  or  both,  should  have  sufficient  bread, 
but  they  who  will  do  neither  shall  neither  eat 
nor  draw  income.  Beyond  all  this,  the  Chris- 
tianization  of  the  industrial  order  is  nothing 
less  than  the  redemption  and  reconstmction 
of  the  whole  system  and  its  conscious  partici- 
pation in  the  spiritual  progress  of  mankind. 
The  old  motive  of  pecuniary  gain  must  give 
place  to  a  new.  By  ranking  avarice  with  glut- 
tony the  inversion  of  the  moral  order  will  be 
abolished.  Just  as  scientists,  teachers,  social 
workers,  and  others  have  adopted  the  prin- 
ciple of  service  for  their  lives,  so  must  the 
employer  and  worker.  Why  should  a  busi- 
ness man  be  ashamed  to  come  out  openly  with 
his  ideals,  or  declare  that  he  is  -baked  of 
meaner  clay  than  they?  Tlie  slogan  if  tte 
Eotai-y  Clubs  has  the  right  idea:  "He  profits 
most  who  serves  best." 

The  ethically-minded  business  man  can  ab- 
jure this  false  motive  by  putting  himself  upon 
a  salaiy,  fixing  the  amount  of  income  which 
'he  will  use  for  liis  genuine  human  needs,  and 
' '  studying  a  fine  simplicity  in  his  manner  of 
living."  He  can  conduct  his  business  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  avowed  belief  that  right  is 
superior  to  might,  that  morality  is  at  least 
on  a  par  with  legality,  and  that  the  observ- 
ance of  both  is  essential  to  worthy  achieve- 
ment. 

From  the  Christian  point  of  view  it  is  far 
from  ideal  to  simply,  wait  and  let  the  inevit- 
able happen.  There  is  a  right  and  wrong  in 
every  industrial  issue,  and  in  this  matter  of 
mutual  collective  dealing  the  spiritual  prin- 
ciple is  not  hard  to  discover.  If  democracy 
in  government  may  be  made  the  object  of  a 
crusade,  the  workers  demand  for  a  voice  in 
the  control  of  their  working  life  cannot  be 
opposed  consistently  by  those  who  profess  a 
Christian  ethical  standard. 

'i'b.e  spiritual  motive  in  industry  will  insure 
that  every  able-bodied  and  mentally  fit  person 
is  employed  in  an  essential  service,  and  that 
needed  goods  are  produced.  Says  Henry  Ford, 
who  has  made  the  most  spectacular  success 
in  modern  business:  "The  only  reason  for 
growing  crops,  for  mining,  or  for  manufactur- 
ing, is  that  people  may  eat,  keep  warm,  have 
clothing  to  wear,  and  articles  to  use.  There 
is  no  other  possible  reason,  and  yet  that 
reason  is  forced  into  the  background  and  in- 
stead we  have  operations  carried  on  not  to 
the  end  of  service,  but  to  the  end  of  making 
money." 

Business  that  is  service  will  develop  the 
moral  natures  of  the  workers.  Tte  Christian 
and  democratic  principle  applied  to  industry 
demands  that  industry  recognize  clearly  the 
rights  of  the  worker  as  a  person.  A  tale  is 
told  of  a  slave  who  came  north  by  the  "un- 
derground railway."  He  was  being  ques- 
tioned by  a  judge  in  the  town  to  which  he 
had  escaped.  He  told  the  judge  that  his  for- 
mer master  had  given  him  good  food,  clothes. 


MARCH  4,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   15 


and  shelter.  The  judge  expressed  his  sui'prise 
that  the  slave  should  have  run  away.  The 
black  man  then  told  the  judge  that  the  place 
was  still  vacant,  and  that  undoubtedly  he 
could  get  it  if  he  applied.  Human  values 
must  be  placed  foremost. 

Society  has  a  rig'ht  to  demand  that  industry 
and  business  react  favorably  upon  the  culture 
of  the  arts  and  sciences  that  enrich  life.  It 
insists  that  no  group  or  combination  of 
groups  engaged  in  the  industrial  process  shall 
seek  merely  their  rights  or  privileges.  It  de- 
mands that  every  group  shall  consider  its 
duty  to  the  common  welfare,  that  it  shall 
regard  ita  part  of  the  work  as  a  ministry  of 
service,  and  shall  ask  how  it  may  best  co-oper- 
ate with  other  groups  for  the  good  of  all. — 
Orland  M.  Eitchie,  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania. 


JOHN   WESLEY'S   SPIKIT   FOR 
EELIGIOTTS   DEBATE 

John  Wesley,  in  prefacing  his  published 
' '  Sermons, ' '  wrote : 

' '  Whereinsoever  I  have  mistaken,  my  mind 
is  open  to  conviction.  I  sincerely  desire  to 
be  better  informed.  I  say  to  God  and  man, 
'What  I  know  not,  teach  thou  me! ' 

"lire  you  persuaded  you  see  more  clearly 
than  me?  It  is  not  unlikely  that  you  may. 
Then  treat  me  as  you  would  desire  to  be 
treated  yourself  upon  a  change  of  circum- 
stances. Point  me  out  a  better  way  than  I 
have  known.  Show  me  it  is  so  by  plain  proof 
of  Scripture.  And  if  I  linger  in  the  path  I 
have  been  accustomed  to  tread,  and  am  there- 
fore imwilling  to  leave  it,  labor  with  me  a 
little:  take  me  by  the  hand,  and  lead  me  as 
I  am  able  to  bear.  But  be  not  displeased  if 
I  entreat  you  not  to  beat  me  down  in  order 
to  quicken  my  pace:  I  can  go  but  feebly  and 
slowly  at  best;  then,  I  should  not  be  able  to 
go  at  all.  May  I  request  you,  farther,  not  to 
give  me  hard  names  in  order  to  bring  me 
into  the  rig'ht  way?  Suppose  I  were  ever  so 
much  in  the  wrong.  I  doubt  this  would  set 
me  right.  Eather,  it  would  make  me  run  so 
much  farther  from  you,  and  so  get  more  and 
more  out  of  the  way. 

' '  Nay,  perhaps,  if  you  are  angry,  so  .shall  I 
be  too,  and  then  there  will  be  small  hopes  of 
finding  the  truth.  If  once  anger  arise  the 
3moke  will  so  dim  the  eyes  of  my  soul  that  I 
shall  be  able  to  see  nothing  clearlj'.  For 
God's  sake,  if  it  is  possible  to  avoid  it, -let 
us  not  provoke  one  another  to  wrath!  Let  us 
not  kindle  in  each  other  this  fire  of  'hell,  much 
less  blow  it  up  into  a  flame !  If  by  that  light 
we  could  discern  truth,  would  it  not  be  loss 
rather  than  gain'?  For  how  far  is  love,  even 
with  many  wrong  opinions,  to  be  preferred 
before  truth  itself  without  love!  We  may  die 
without  the  knowledge  of  many  truths,  and 
yet  be  carried  to  Abraham's  bosom,  but  if  we 
die  without  love,  what  will  knowledge  avail? 
Just  as  much  as  it  avails  for  the  devil  and 
his  angels." — Ex. 


The  vociferous  Amen  brother  who  is  short- 
winded  on  the  steeps  of  church  finance. 

The  church  officials,  high  and  low,  who 
speak  of  a  minister  as  being  a  fifteen-hun- 
dred-dollar or  a  three-thousand-dollar  man. 

The  congregation  that  clings  more  tena- 
ciously to  the  spirit  of  the  time-limit  than  to 
a  constructive  and  aggressive  church  pro- 
gram. 

Filling  the  chief  seats  of  the  temple  with 
people  who  pay  but  cannot  pray,  und  who 
sing  enthusiastically  but  never  serve. 

The  man  who  prays  to  a  congregation  in 
the  worship  service. 

The  church  members  who  are'  so  concerned 
about  world  service  credit  that  one  supposes 
the  Master  promised  conference  vouchers  for 
even  "the  cup  of  cold  water." 

The  choir  that  selects  the  morning  ant'hem 
while  the  minister  offers  the  opening  prayer. 

An  official  board  which  has  substituted 
wish-bone  for  back-bone. 

The  preacher  who  knows  how  to  talk  but 
does  not  know  how  to  listen,  and  who  always 
addresses  an  individual  as  if  he  were  an  eager 
audience  before  an  imaginary  pulpit. 

Subscribers  to  church  papers  who  never 
look  beyond  the  front  ;ind  back  covers. — Paul 
Morrison,  in  Western  Christian  Advocate. 

The  half  dozen  women  who  must  leave  the 
church  during  the  last  song  for  fear  the  din- 
ner will  burn. 

The  social  clique  of  three  or  four  which 
sees  only  its  own  crowd  at  conclusion  of  the 
church  service. — Religious  Telescope. 

The  fussy,  u-ritable  individual  who  cranes 
the  neck  and  frowns  viciously  when  a  moth- 
er brings  her  baby  to  church. 

The  man  who  insists  on  ecupyiug  a  prom- 
inent pew  in  c'hurch  and  habitually  sleeps  in  it 
during  the  sermon. 

The  man  who  whines  about  hard  times  to 
the  church  finance  solicitor,  and  the  next  day 
readily  yields  to  the  automobile  salesman  to 
turn  in  his  good  last  year's  car  on  the  latest 
model,  high-powered  automobile. 


"DELIVER  US  FROM—" 

The  speaker  who  says,  "I  have  just  one 
word  to  add."  and  then  follows  with  several 
well-punctuated   paragraphs. 

The  member  who  goes  around  with  a  tape- 
measure  gauging  his  "share"  in  church  work. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
grand  record  is  "that  they  saw  and  be- 
lieved." Their  faith  was  big  enough  to  be 
believe  where  t'hey  could  not  prove.  Shame 
on  us  men  today.  Like  Peter  and  John  we 
all  too  often  go  to  the  tomb  and  see  nothing 
but  the  grave  clothes,  but  unlike  them  we  will 
not  believe.  All  that  the  doubt  of  today  can 
see  in  the  tomb  is  a  funeral  and  from  the 
motion  of  many  of  the  doubters  one  gets  the 
idea  that  they  are  still  at  the  "wake."  Their 
belief  is  summed  up  in  the  words,  '  'We 
thought  it  had  been  he  who  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel."  But  Woe}  Woe!  Woe!  He 
is  dead.  Cheer  up,  brother;  the  tomb  is  open, 
the  grave  clothes  are  thrown  aside,  the  pris- 
oner is  freed  from  death  and  the  grave.  Let 
us  not  be  faithless,  but  believing.  Doubt 
never  spread  the  Christian  message.  Doubt 
never  brought  on  a  Pentecost,  nor  caused  the 
Greeks  to  cry,  '"These  that  have  turned  the 
world   upside   down   are   come  -hither     also. ' ' 


Let  us  be  like  John  and  even  though  no 
proof,  but  that  of  the  empty  grave  clothes, 
is  forthcoming  may  we  still  dare  to  believe. 

Maiy  stayed  by  the  tomb  smitten  with 
grief,  "magnetized  by  sorrow."  The  unceas- 
ing rythm  of  her  thought  seemed  to  be, — 
' '  They  have  taken  away  my  Lord. ' '  Finally 
to  her  sorrowful  gaze  came  the  heavenly  mes- 
sengers who  gave  her  the  full  significance  of 
the  empty  tomb.  "He  is  risen. ' '  But  still 
she  failed  to  comprehend  the  truth  and  when 
Jesus  himself  appeared  she  thought  he  was 
the  common  gardener  and  saluted  him  as 
such. 

In  much  the  same  way  the  true  glories  of 
the  Christian  message  appear  to  us.  Our  ap- 
preciation of  the  Eisen  Christ  is  at  the  mercy 
of  our  poor,  human  limitations.  We  seem  un- 
able to  apprehend  anything  that  cannot  be 
fully  pi'oven  by  microscope  or  telescope.  We 
can't  seem  to  grasp  the  fact  of  the  powers 
of  the  Unseen,  so  we  fail  to  believe  even 
AVhen  Almighty  Power  opens  the  tomb  for  us 
:ind  sends  angels  to  tell  us  how  it  comes  to 
be  open.  Marj'  had  her  limitations  of  spir- 
itual ia,sight,  but  our  unbelief  is  much  worse 
than  hers  could  have  been.  We  crowd  Christ 
into  our  denominational  shapes  and  sizes  and 
unless  we  see  him  entirely  in  conformity  with 
our  particular  creed  we  rtfuse  to  see  him  at 
all.  What  do  we  care  even  though  he  has 
revealed  his  resurrection  power  in  civil  law,  in 
the  natural  world,  in  the  hearts  of  men?  These 
messengers  are  not  recognized  by  us  and  con- 
sequently we  are  all  too  ready  to  see  in 
Christ  the  ' '  common  gardener, ' '  instead  of 
' '  the  Master  of  the  vineyard. ' ' 

Separation  and  the  fear  of  being  forgotten 
are  two  of  the  factors  that  make  death  so 
terrifying  to  mortal  men.  One  of  our  great 
questions  is  ' '  Shall  we  know  each  other  in 
heaven?"  We  don't  want  our  loved  ones  to 
forget  us  after  death.  The  Open  Tomb  brings 
to  us  a  cheering  ray  on  this  very  matter. 
What  does  Jesus'  resurrection  have  to  tell  us? 

The  message  of  the  Resurrection  is  this: 
the  grave  does  not  make  him  forget  and  when 
'he  speaks  he  lets  us  know  that  he  knows  our 
name.  ' '  Jesus  said  unto  her,  '  Mary. '  She 
turneth  herself  and  saith  unto  him  in  Hebrew, 
'Teacher.'  It  is  the  old  story  all  over — 
Christianitjr  is  a  personal  matter. ' '  Jesus 
knows  his  own  sheep  and  calleth  them  by 
name.  Numbers  do  not  make  him  forget. 
"Go  tell  the  disciples,  and  Peter"  was  his 
other  word  in  the  same  vein.  If  Jesus  can 
arise  in  glory  from  the  tomb  and  begin  the 
same  fine  intimacy  with  his  own,  immediately, 
should  there  not  be  joy  in  our  hearts  that  he 
does  not  forget?  Is  it  any  wonder  that  such 
individual  love  and  care  should  call  out  its 
corresponding  reaction  in  us.  It  is  a  biolog- 
ical law  that  ' '  like  begets  like ' '  and  it  is  a 
spiritual  law  too.  "We  love  him  because  he 
first  loved  us." 

The  Resurrection  message  was  two  fold — 
(1)  He  is  risen.  This  is  the  great  truth.  (2) 
Go  tell  my  brethren.  This  is  the  great  re- 
sponsibility. A  woman  not  only  saw  the  risen 
Christ  first,  but  she  was  the  first  messenger 
of  his  resurrection  message.  Jesus  rose  as  a 
conqueror,  but  his  first  message  stamped  him 
as  the  confirmed  lover  of  his  own  whom  he 
had  purchased  at  so  great  a  price. 


PAGE   16 


rH£    BBETHBEN     EVANGELIST 


MARCH  4  1925 


Xhe  Uniform  Lessons 
for  1925 

It  has  long  been  the  belief  of  the  members  of  the  International  Lesson 
Committee  and  of  other  leaders  in  Sunday  school  Avork  that  the  old 
Uniform  lessons  did  not  fully  meet  the  needs  of  all  pupils  in  the  Sunday 
school.  For  that  reason  there  has  been  much  careful  study  of  the  proh- 
leiu  in  the  endeavor  to  A\'ork  out  a  better  plan. 

No\v  the  International  Lesson  Committee  has  found  a  better  way  of 
outlining  the  lesson  courses,  and  offers  what  is  known  as  Grroup-lJniform 
lessons.  Nearly  every  Sunday  school  board  of  the  various  religious  bodies 
has  recognized'  the  great  improvement  in  this  new  plan  and  their  pub- 
lishing houses  will  furnish  Group-Uniform  literature. 

The  new  plan  is  simply  this :  The  committee  has  selected  Scripture 
lessons  suitable  for  children  under  nine  years  old,  who  will  be  in  one 
irroup ;  and  other  lessons  suitable  for  children  nine  to  twelve  years  old, 
u  ho  will  form  another  group.  All  pupils  aljove  twelve  will  have  the  reg- 
al ai-  Unifoi'm  lessons  as  heretofore. 

Surely  every  worker  who  has  at  heart  the  best  interests  of  the  cliih 
elren  A\ill  lay  aside  any  slight  prejudice  there  might  be  in  favor  of  the 
old  time  Uniform  lessons,  and  adopt  this  better  plan.  Remember  that  in 
jtlacing  Crroup-Uniform  lessons  in  your  school  you  are  following  the  Inter- 
national Lesson  Committee  wliich  has  faithfully  served  you  in  the  past. 

There  is  no  change  in  the  i)ians  for  L-niforni  lessons  for  the  older 
classes.  All  pupils  above  thirteen  years  old  will  receive  the  same  lessons, 
which  are  based  on  the  plans  followed  by  the  Liternational  Lesson  Com- 
mittee since  the  beginning  of  LTniform  lessons.  The  change  that  has  been 
made  by  the  International  Lesson  Committee  conceiiis  only  the  Primai-y 
and  Junior  lessons. 

We  want  to  emphasize  that  tlie  change  in  these  lessons  is  the  work 
of  the  International  Lesson  Committee,  based  on  its  long  experience. 
Some  houses  may  offer  Primary  and  Junior  lessons  having  the  same 
topics  as  the  lessons  for  older  pupils.  If  so,  it  Avill  be  the  work  of  some 
individual  editor  or  other  iDcrson,  making  such  adaptations  as  may  suit 
bis  own  fancy.  It  will  not  be  the  work  of  the  International  Lesson  Coni- 
laittee. 

This  house,  which  is  a  member  of  the  International  Council  of  Relig- 
ious Education,  publishes  the  Group-Uniform  lessons.  The  members  of 
our  editorial  staff  believe  in  the  judgment  of  the  International  Lesson 
Committee,  and  have  prepared  the  lessons  in  accordance  with  the  author- 
ized outlines.  We  are  confident  you  would  find  this  material  of  the  high- 
est quality. 

Send  for  samples  and  full  information,  stating  name  of  school  and 
axcraue  attendance. 


The  above  advertisement  was  made  by  the  Christian 
Board  of  Publication,  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  in  the  March 
International  Journal  of  Religious  Education,  and  is  giv- 
en here  in  order  that  our  workers  may  see  how  other  denom- 
inations are  handling  the  Sunday  school  lesson  problem.  The 
points  mentioned  herein  are  worthy  of  the  careful  considera- 
tion of  every  Brethren  Sunday  school  worker. 


The  Brethren  Publishing  Company 

Ashland,  Ohio 


HOW  TO  ????  A  REVIVAL 

Dont  come. 

Uon't  ask  anyone   else  to  come. 

Have  a  party  at  your  tiome  the  first  we(  I 

Arrange  tor  a  good  deal  of  questional) 
(■(induct  at  this  partj'. 

Never  mention  revival  to  anybody  unless 
be  in  a  slighting  manner.  !J 

Have  a  second  party  the  next  week  if  t  ! 
revival  becomes  interesting. 

Ask  some  devoted  member  in  the  presen 
of  outsiders  how  long  the  "spasm"  of  t 
chureh  is   going   to   last. 

AXark  out  a  course  of  business  and  soci 
conduct  to  continue  throughout  the  reviv 
which  will  be  detrimental  to  it,  and  to  yo . 
own   spiritual  welfar(e. 

Use  bad  language. 

fSwear  some  occasionally. 

Talk  about  hypocrites  in  the   church. 

(ier  mad  at  your  wife  or  your  husbai 
without  cause. 

Tell  your  ue.\t-door  neighbor  that  : 
preachers  are  lazj-  and  good-for-nothing. 

Arrange  to  go  some  place  else  on  Suuda 
and  take  great  pains  to  show  you  are  inti 
ested  in  everything  else  more  than  Jesi 
Christ  and  the  chureh. 

If  you  come,  come  late. 

Ciiggle  and  chew  gum  most  of  the  time. 

Bring  an  aroma  of  worldliness  with  you 

Hit  in  the  seat  farthest  back  that  you  es 
find. 

-Uou't  sing  a  bit,  under  any  conditions. 

-During  prayer,  carry  on  a  eonversatic 
about  peoples '  wearing  apparel. 

When  the  preacher  asks  for  the  peoj)le  1 
bow  their  heads,  sit  bolt  upright,  and  loot 
all  over  the  church  to  see  what  is  going  oni 

The  next  day,  talk  to  your  friends  abov 
the  ''circus"  you  attended  down  at  tl 
church,  putting  in  a  cuss  word  once  in  a  whit 
just  for  emphasis. 

Don  't  pray. 

Don't  read  the  Bible. 

Don 't  neglect  to  attend  the  picture  show 

Talk  against  the  church  to  the  children. 

Assert  that  religion  is  for  nobody  bi 
weak-minded  women,  and  little  folks  th£ 
don 't  know  any  better. 

Tell  everybody  that  will  listen  that  yo 
would  rather  trust  the  worst  man  out  of  tl 
chureh  than  the  best  man  in  it. 

Eake  up  all  the  rubbish  and  scandal  tha 
you  ever  'heard  about  church  sinners,  and  the 
parade  your  own  righteousness. 

Belittle  everybody  who  is  trying  to  d 
right,  and  swear  that  he  is  double-hearted  an 
two-faced,  and  professing  religion  for  selfis 
purposes. 

If  this  kind  of  conduct  will  not  fix  a  r( 
A  ival,  then  the  de\dl  will  be  greatly  disa] 
pointed  in  the  elficieney  of  one  of  his  chic 
disciples. — Selected. 


TOLL 

By  Tracy  Fay  Baker 
I  met  you  in  the  crowd  today 

And  heard  the  music  in  your  soul, 
So  prayed  to  cheer  you  on  your  way 

Without  a  thought  of  toll. 
Spokane,  Washington. 


,      Vj  o      AACiltjJUOii  ,       -*VJ— t-W 


■Dcrlin,    Pa, 


-2:5. 


-  One-Is  Your-t^aster-and-Au-Ye-Are-Metrren 


aa»o„<i'>««tgkwi<>v.' 


The  Sea  o£  Galilee 


Photo  bi;  Homer  Kent 


At  the  north  end  of  the  lake  looking 
toward  Mt.  Hermon 


(See  Brother  Kent's  article  on  page  4) 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


MARCH  11,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding  week. 


Seorge  S.  Baer,  editor 


TLbc 

Brethren 

Evanoeltst 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  aa  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  si  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missiag  any  num- 
bers  reuew  two  weeks  in   advance. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOES:  J.  Allen  Miller,  O.   W.  Rench,  A.  V.  KlmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication  to   Geo.  S.Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Bvangellst,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Bnsino.ss   Mannger,  Brethren   Pabllshing  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


Paul's  Patriotism — Dr.  G.  W.  Bench,   

Editorial   Eeview,    

Glimpses  of  Galilee — Homer  A.  Kent,   

Eegular  and  Competent  Teachers — G.  W.  Brumbaugh, 

Purpose  of  the  Holy  Spirit  (VH) — L.  G.  Wood.  

The   Immigration   Problem, 

The  Bgauty  of  the  Lord— A.  B.  Cover,   


The  Measure  of  True  Greatness — A.  G.  Hartmau,   9 

Sunday  School  Notes — Edwin  Boardman,    10 

Dr.  ClarE  's  Message,   11 

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver, 11 

Under  the  Southern  Cross — Dr.  C.  i'.  Yoder, 12 

Ne-n-s  from  Africa — Dr.  F.  N.  Gribble,  12 

News  from  the  Field, 13-16 

Announcements,   It; 


EDITORIAL 


Paul's  Patriotism 

By  G.  W.  Rench 


In  that  noble  letter  to  the  Komans  Paul  reveals  the  longing  of 
his  heart  toward  his  own  people.  "Brethren,  my  heart's  desire  and 
prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is,  that  they  might  be  saved."  Tbe  people 
of  his  own  nation,  how  he  loved  them!  This  was  the  supreme  expres- 
sion of  a  Jemsh  patriot.  He  was  proud  of  his  lineage,  and  never 
hesitated  to  align  himself  with  the  marvelous  people  whose  history 
has  at  once  been  the  outstanding  proofs  of  the  leadings  of  almighty 
God  in  the  affairs  of  the  race.  Hear  him,  s»y  proudly,  if  not  boast- 
fully, "An  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,,  of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min, a  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews. ' ' 

His  patriotism  puts  in  the  twilight  some  of  our  own  boastings, 
especially  along  about  the  4th  of  July.  How  we  love  our  country 
then.     Oh,  we  can  sing,  "My  Country   'Tls  of  Thoe, 

Sweet  land  of  liberty,  of  thee  I  sing:"  we  can  do  that  all  right. 
And  that  is  something.  If  Only  all  the  people  who  were  enjoying  the 
protection  of  the  flag,  were  willing  to  do  that  much!  There  are  yet 
school  houses  where  no  American  flag  is  displayed  from  fall  until 
spring,  and  homes  without  a  Washington,  or  a  Lincoln  adorning  the 
walls;  and  from  out  of  these  homes  are  coming  our  future  legisla- 
tors, judges,  and  governors.  Some  are  concerned,  however,  and  are 
willing  to  man  the  good  ' '  Ship  of  State ' '  when  she  needs  true 
hearts  in  danger  as  well  as  in  peace.  But  Paul's  patriotism  was  of 
a  'higher  order  than  his  people.  Their  ambition  was  to  restore  Israel 
to  the  political  power  and  glory  of  the  reigri  of  David.  His  supreme 
wish  was  to  bring  them  to  right  relations  with  Jesus  the  Christ.  They 
would  exalt  Israel  to  power  among  the  nations.  He  would  exalt  the 
nation  to  lofty  heights  by  slaying  the  evil  appetites  and  passions 
that  had  broug'ht  them  into  bondage  and  sin. 

~~"  To  a,eeomplish  this  end,  Paul  would  use  every  possible  means. 
From  the  burning  desiires  of  his  heart  UNCEASING  PRAYERS 
WOULD  GO  TO  GOD  in  Israel's  behalf.  Patriotism,  unmixed  with 
praj'er,  will  never  go  very  far.  Who  knew  that  any  better  than 
Paul?  Blind  zealots  as  they  were,  "being  ignorant  of  God's  right- 
eousness, and  going  about  to  establish  their  own  righteousness,  have 
not  submitted  themselves  to  the  righteousness  of  God"  (Rom.  10:3). 
Failure  to  "submit  themselves  to  the  righteousness  of  God"  was 
what  was  shocking  the  finer  sensibilities  of  this  Christian  patriot. 
No  wonder  prayer  was  on  his  program.  'That  was  first.  If  America 
is  ever  swung  back  where  she  will  submit  herself  to  the  righteous- 
ness of  God,  there  will  have  to  be  a  lot  of  Christian  patriots  with  a 
prayer-proglram  like  that.     Brass  bands  will  move  many  men,  but  a 


program  of  prayer  was  the  actuating  spirit  of  Paul  in  behaH  of  his 
people.  And  he  would  not  rest  until  a  redeemed  Israel  should  be 
brought  face  to  face  with  her  God-given  mission  and  become  the 
channel  through  which  the  gospel  of  Christ  should  reach  all  the 
nations  of  the  earth.  Universal  dominion  and  world  wide  peace  could 
not  be  realized  on  the  earth  until  Israel  occupied  her  God-given 
station.  This  accomplishment  was  ever  the  glowing  hope  of  the 
mighty  apostle.  To  bring  it  about  he  could  but  pray,  teach,  exhort, 
and  prayer  made  the  other  two  efforts  worth  while. 

Some  one  has  said,  "We  must  pray  for  our  Israel  as  Paul  ].i(i-ayeJ 
for  his  own.  Desire  will  grow  by  its  very  utterance,  and  what  we 
ueviOr  bear  to  God  in  supplication  we  will  hardly  bear  upon  our  own 
hearts  in  longing  and  expectation.  America  needs  our  prayers,  for 
the  dangers  that  threaten  her  peace  are  many  and  great.  She  is 
being  attacked  by  many  of  the  internal  foes  under  whose  blows  other 
great  nations  have  fallen.  Drunkenness  in  high  places,  unehastity, 
dishonesty,  Christ  haters  and  God  defamers,  are  seeking  to  undei-mine 
her  foundations  and  it  behooves  every  friend  of  his  country  to  pray 
for  her  peace  and  prosperity.   ' 

Do  we  love  our  countiymen,  enough  to  praj-  and  work  for  their 
salvation?  We  must  preach  the  gospel  to  our  whole  country,  to 
e\  eiy  man,  woman,  and  child.  Every  orator  dwells  upon  the  fact 
of  the  thousands  whd  have  been  wilUng  to  die  for  their  country,  but 
we  need  a  lot  of  men  who  are  willing  to  live  for  their  countrymen. 
Our  wonderful  resources  and  increasing  political  influences  may  lead 
us  tol  throw  our  hats  into  the  air  and  pound  our  drums  but  without 
God  our  nation  is  doomed.  A  people  may  be  big  without  being  great.. 
St.  Paul's  patriotism  looks  toward  making  a  nation  great,  as  well 
as  big.  The  enlargement  of  our  commerce  is  a  worthy  ambition,  but 
the   exaltation   of   our  citizens   is   vital   to   the   life   of  the   nation. 

It  will  take  a  battle  royal  to  save  this  nation  for  God.  Our 
cities  are  the  storm  centers  of  ouE  civilization.  The  cities  dominate 
and  control  the  legislation  and  law-enforcement  of  the  nf^tion.  The 
city  is  not  only  a  problem,  but  it  is  the  solution.  More  missionaries 
and  of  greater  faith  and  endurance  must  be  sent  to  our  cities.  A 
single  city  like  Chicago,  made  thoroughly'  Christian,  might  block  the 
mad  rush  of  our  nation  Romeward.  What  the  church  under  God  has 
done,  she  can  do.  If  temptation,  debauchery,  and  crime  are  the  dom- 
inant factors  in  the  average  city,  here  can  be  massed  the  forces 
most  easily  to  counter-act  its  sins.  Let  the  united  forces  of  the  church 
enter  some  city,  camp  upon  the  ground  iintil  the  task  is  done,  and 


MARCH  11,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


it  will  yet  be  ^own  that  ''the  gospel  is  the  poweB  of  God  unto  sal- 
vation. ' ' 

Paul's  patriotism  will  do  anotheir  thing:  it  will  reconstniet  our 
district  conference  programs,  and  will  give  us  a  method  of  approach 
in  our  own  work.  District  supervision  will  become  a  reality  instead 
of  a  farce.  District  problems  will  no  longer  be  side-tracked.  Our 
miscellaneous,  hit-and-miss  sort  of  a  program  will  give  way  to  the 
discussion  and  solution  of  our  own  problems  in  the  district.  About 
the  only  inspiration  in  missionary  endeavor  we  get  in  the  average 
conference  is  to  hold  up  the  apportionments  for  missions,  point  out 
the  failures,  followed  by  the  usual  tirade  of  shortcomings.  This  i^ 
supposed  to  last  until  the  next  year — and  it  usually  does.  Legisla- 
tion we  have,  in  great  abundance.  Why  not  spend  the  next  ten  years 
in  trying  to  catch  up  in  administration?  We  should  put  something 
on  the  map  as  well  as  in  the  minutes.  We  must  rally  the  churches 
of  the  districts  on  the  need  of  ministerial  supply,  and  we  have  been 
letting  this  take  care  of  itself  with  the  usual  results.  We  must  unite 
our  various  church  organizations  and  concentrate  their  energies  and 
efforts  along  some  definite  line.  We  ar*-  wasting  by  scattering;  let's 
conselrve  by  concentration.  A  steering  committee  strong  enough  to 
lasso,  every  organization,  among  us,  and  hitch  them  up  as  one  team 
all  pulling  in  the  same  direction,  might  be  worth  while. 

South  Bend,  Indiana. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Brother  C.  1\  Yoder  and  family,  accompanied  by  Miss  Nielsen, 
are  back  on  the  old  battle  grounds  of  Argentina  and  his  generalship 
finds  a  welcome  everywhere.  They  held  their  general  conference  on 
February  22  to  29. 

We  generally  look  upon  the  Indiana  churches  as  aggressive  and 
prompt  to  respond  to  an  accepted  task,  but  they  do  not  seem  to  be 
maintaining  their  reputation  in  regards  to  paying  their  state  mis- 
sion apportionments,  according  to  their  secretary's  call  iui  this  issue. 
Hoosierdom,  arouse! 

It  has  been  a  long  time  since  mail  has  reached  us  from  Africa 
and  the  good  letter  in  this  issue  from  Dr.  Florence  Gribble  will  be 
most  welcome  news.  Our  church  in  Yalouki  is  now  the  largest  con- 
gregation in  Africa — nine  hundred  members — and  the  blessings  of 
God  are  still  falling  upon  the  hearts  of  the  people. 

We  are  in  receipt  of  a  copy  of  The  Louisville  (Ohio)  Herald 
which  informs  us  that  Brother  Robert  F.  Porte  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio, 
has  accepted  a  call)  to  the  pastorate  at  Louisville  to  succeed  Brother 
Alvin  Byers,  wihose  pastorate  has  already  been  announced  to  ter- 
minate June  first. 

Dr.  E.  M.  Cobb,  pastor  of  the  Second  chui-ch  of  Los  Angeles, 
reports  briefly,  but  he  gives  very  interesting  news.  He  has  been 
able  to  maintain  his  aim  thus  far  in  the  new  year,^  of  baptizing  con- 
verts every  week.  The  church's  growth  has  been  marked  and  no 
small  part  of  the  secret  seems  to  be  that  the  "people  have  a  mind 
to  work." 

Prof.  G.  W.  Brumbaugh  whose  splendid  address  before  the  Ohio 
Conference  appea,rs  this  week,  is  the  Teacher  Training  director  of  the 
big  Dayton  iSunday  school  and  up  to  the  present  has  graduated  Jifty- 
two  and  began  a  new  class  in  Teacher  Ti'aining  the  first  of  February. 
That  is  one  important  element  in  the  success  of  the  highly  efficient 
school. 

Brother  C.  A.  Stewart  speaks  encouragingly  of  the  work  at  Col- 
lege Corner  and  Loree,  Indiana,  where  'he  is  pastor.  At  the  former 
place  two  have  been  added  by  baptism  and  at  the  latter,  as  a  result 
of  a  revival  in  which  Brethren  H.  E.  Eppley  and  Harley  Zumbaugh 
gave  assistance,  thirteen  confessions  were  received  and  fourteen 
added  to  the  church.  Both  churches  are  blessed  with  a  splendid 
group  of  young  people. 

Brother  ChaJrles  H.  Ashman,  pastor  of  the  First  church  of 
Johnstown,  reveals  one  of  the  secrets  of  his  success  in  telling  of  the 


thorough  advertising  campaign  preceding  the  evangelistic  services 
conducted  by  Brother  L.  S.  Bauman.  Moreover  the  evangelist  and  pas- 
tor made  such  a  good  team  that  it  is  not  surprising  that  success 
attended  their  efforts.  Eighty  confesions  were  received  during  the 
meetings  and  the  days  immediately  after.  Besides  the  church  was 
greatly  strengthened  in  other  ways  than  numerically. 

The  big  recent  event  of  interest  about  the  college,  according  to 
the  news  of  President  Jacobs,  was  the  great  basketball  tournament, 
which  has  proven  a  very  successful  advertising  scheme,  bringing  hun- 
dreds of  promising  young  high  school  people  in  touch  with  the  col- 
lege in  a  pleasant  way  many  of  which  latet  return  as  students  of 
the  school.  Dr  .Jacobs  is  asking  Indiana  churches  for  co-operation  in 
completing  an  itinerary  for  the  Girls'  Glee  Olub,  an  organization  that 
had  pTovpn  itself  in  a  musical  way. 

Our  good  brother,  W.  C.  Benshoff,'  pastor  of  the  Berlin,  Pennsyl- 
vania, congregation,  writes  a  most  interesting  letter,  but  so  many 
things  of  interest  have  happened  in  his  pastorate  since  his  last  report 
that  wo  can  not  hope  to  hint  at  them  all.  Outstanding  features  were 
the  Daily  Vacation  Bible  school  and  the  reception  of  seventeen  mem- 
bers into  the  church  through  the  regular  services.  He:  also  mentions 
the  splendid  revival  he  held  for  Brother  L.  V.  King  and  his  people 
at  Lydia,  Maryland.  We  hope  Brother  Benshoff  will  give  the  broth- 
erhood the  benefit  of  his  valued  letters  more  frequently. 

Of  the  more  than  100,000  children  who  have  been  under  the  care 
of  the  Near  East  Relief  a  goodly  number  are  from  time  to  time 
being  united  with  relatives.  It  is  the  policy  of  the  organization 
never  to  keep  a  child  who  has  a  relative  that  can  provide  a  home 
for  it,  and  in  the  working  out  of  this  policy  the  Armenians  and 
Greeks  have  heartily  co-operated. 

One  Armenian  now  living  in  Jerusalem,  where  he  is  earning  a 
modest  living  has  relieved  the  organization  of  the  care  of  thirteen 
orhpans'  children  of  his  own  or  his  wife's  relatives. 

Able  scientists  and  archeologists  are  now  claiming  that  the  real 
e;:planation  of  the  decadence  of  the  Greek  civilization  is  malaria.  It 
is  true  that  malaria  is  to  Greece  what  the  hookworm  is  to  certain 
sections  of  the  South.  The  Near  East  Relief,  in  grappling  with  the 
problems  of  the  health  of  the  children  under  its  care  in  Greece,  has 
discovered  the  means  of  eliminating  malaria  from  large  areas.  !The 
methods  it  has  developed  are  now  being  taken  up  by  the  Government 
and  may  become  one  of  the  largest  contributing  factors  to  the  reju- 
venation of  Greece.  This  is  but  a  by-product  of  Near  East  Relief 
activities,  but  it  may  bdlk  large  in  the  minds  of  future  historians 
ill  the  contribution  America  will  have  made  in  Greece. 

Brother  W.  R.  Deetor  of  Portis,  Kansas,  reports  "several"  new 
members  since  last  report.  On  February  15th  a  "note  burning"  pro- 
gram proved  to  be  a  most  interesting  event  and  marked  the  liquida- 
tion of  the  debt  on  their  new  church.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
the  old  church  was  burned  just  before  Brother  Deeter  arrived  on  the 
field  as  pastor,  about  two  years  and  a  half  ago.  This  naturally 
greatly  discouraged  the  people,  besides  other  difficulties  they  had 
had.  Under  Brother  Deeter 's  leadership  the  people  took  new  courage 
and  set  about  to  rebuild  a  house  of  worship  and  to  build  more 
strongly  their  organization  and  marked  success  has  attended  their 
efforts.  That  the  people  greatly  appreciate  the  splendid  leadership 
that  they  have  enjoyed  during  this  time,  is  evidenced  by  a  well 
deserved  tribute  recently  published  in  their  local  paper. 

An  Interdenominational  Conference  of  the  Layman 's  Church 
League  will  meet  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  May  8  to  11,  1925.  This  confer- 
ence is  limited  to  about  1,000  laymen  selected  from  the  various 
organized  denominational  agencies  of  men's  work  and  fairly  'repre- 
senting the  evangelical  churches  of  the  United  States  and  Canada. 
The  "District  Convention"  will  meet  in.  joint  session  with  the  "In- 
terdenominational Conference"  for  three  days  in  order  that  a  much 
larger  number  of  the  men  of  the  district  may  attenc^  the  conference. 
Many  of  the  most  prominent  laymen  in  America  are  engaged  in 
preparing  reports  for  this  conference  dealing  with  certain  phases  of 
the  church's  work  from  the  layman's  standpoint.  It  is  hoped  that 
the  men  of  our  church  may  have  representatives  thetre.  It  will  afford 
an  opportunity  of  comparing  notes  and  profiting  by  the  combined 
experience  and  wisdom  of  all  these  workers. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


MAECH  11,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Glimpses  of  Galilee 


By  Homer  A.  Kent 

(Brother  Kent  spent  several  months  last  year  tra'oeling  in  the  Holy  Land  in  company  ivith  Brother  Herbert  Tay 
and  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Kyle,  the  archeologist.) 


Uiidei'  Syrian  skies  lie  the  placid  blue  waters  of  that 
little  lake  about  which  cluster  a'l  great  host  of  the  most  lial- 
lowed  memories  of  Christendom.  The  Sea  of  Galilee  has  i. 
charm  that  is  all  its  own.  Its  fascination  draws  visitors 
from  every  corner  of  the  earth.  They  come  to  its  shores,  for 
the  most  pait  reverently,  and  almost  at  once  the  sentiment 
expressed  in  the  word's  of  the  favorite  hymn  steals  into  their 
liearts, 

"0,  Galilee,  sweet  Galilee 
Where  Jesus  loved  so  much  to  be 
0,  Galilee,  blue  Galilee 
Come  sing  again  thy  song  to  me." 

From  the  Mount  of  Beatitudes  our  party  of  four  last 
spring  gained  its  first  comprehensive  view  of  the  lake.  The 
Mount  of  Beatitudes  is  removed  some  little  distance  to  the 
west  of  the  lake  shores,  but  it  looks  down  upon  those  blue 
waters  in  a  most  impressive  maimer.  The  day  we  saw 
them  from  that  prominence  all  was  calm  and  peaceful.  The 
\vater  appeared  as  a  great  sheet  of  glass  laid  at  our  feet. 
The  silence  of  the  scene  bespoke  tranquility.  All  around 
the  lake  arose  the  bari'en  hills  which  envelop  it  like  the 
sides  of  a  basin.  We  must  remember  that  Galilee  is  over 
seven  hundred  feet  below  the  level  of  the  Mediterranean. 
Those  lulls,  we  remembered,  .once  echoed  and  re-echoed  the 
prayers  of  our  Lord  and  it  seemed  as  though  we  could  almost 
hear  a  faint  echo  still,  and  once  again  words  of  a  poet 
came  sounding  in  our  ears, 

"0  Sabbath  rest  by  Galih'e! 

0  calm  of  hills  above, 
Where  Jesus  knelt  to  share  witli  tlioo 
The  silence  of  Eternity 

Interpreted  by  love!" 

But  from  this  exalted  position  removed  from  the  lake 
let  us  descend  to  its  shores  and  take  out-  stand  upon  the 
little  wharf  which  jets  out  into  the  ^vater  at  the  village  of 
Tiberias.  It  was  just  at  eventide  when  first  "\\e  stood  there 
and  gazed  about  -with  the  keenest  interest  upon  everytliing 
before  us.  Many  of  the  natives  were  coming  to  the  shores 
to  dip  up  the  sweet  waters  of  tlveJ  lake  to  take  them  to  their 
places  of  abode.  They  carried  the  water  in  five  gallon  gas- 
oline cans  or  else  in  pottery  jai's.  Howevery  of  greatest  use 
were  the  gasoline  cans  which  have  been  introduced  only 
since  the  World  AVar.  On  the  shores  many  were  walking 
aimlessly  about,  garbed  in  their  characteristic  floAving  gar- 
ments and  talking  and  gestieidating  in  typical  oriental 
fashion.  Others  were  busy  playing  games,  drinking  native 
beverages,  or  just  listening  to  the  harsh  notes  of  an  old- 
fashioned  horned  phonograph  which  was  being  played  in- 
cessantly. A  few  were  getting  their  nets  ready  for  the 
night's  fisliing  trip.  Some  Avere  embarking  in  their  little 
crafts  and  making  for  the  best  fishing  pools.  Of  cour.se  this 
all  reminded  us  of  great  fishermen  of  other  days. 

But  forsaking  all  of  intense  interest  close  at  hand  we 
began  looking  away  to  distant  scenes.  Away  yonder  to  the 
north,  fifty  miles  distant  arose  the  majestic,  snow  capped 
peak.  Mt.  Hermon,  whose  melted  snows  and  refreshing  dews 
are  the  balm  for  all  the  land  ofl  Palestine.  That  peak  is  the 
source  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  the  Jordan  River,  and  the 
Dead  Sea,  far  to  the  South.  For  us  who  are  Christians  it  is 
of  unusual  interest  because  its  dazzling  white  snows  which 
glisten  in  the  sunlight  Advidly  remind  us  of  the  One     who 


ascended  its  heights  and  who  was  there  transfigured  into 
One  so  glorious,  so  magnificent,  so  full  of  splendor,  that 
human  tongue  cannot  describe  him.  Thus,  Mt.  Heimon, 
which  towers  over  all  of  Palestine  like  a  mighty  citadel 
serves  to  recall  to  us  that  Christ  is  the  .Son  of  God  -with 
power.  From  the  base  of  Hermon  to  the  northern  end  of 
the  lake  can  be  seen  a  great  ravine  which  carries  the  -waters 
of  the  Jordan.  Near  the  point  where  this  historic  stream 
empties  its  waters  into  the  lake  the  site  of  the  ancient  vil- 
lage of  Bethsaida  is  shoAvn.  Scarcely  anytliing  but  a  clump 
of  orange  and  eucalyiJtus  trees  is  there  today  to  mark  the 
spot  M'hich  must  often  have  been  the  scene  of  the  activities 
of  our  Lord  and  his  disciples.  Some  little  distance  to  the 
west  of  Bethsaida  on  the  northern  shores  of  the  sea  is  an- 
other clump  of  trees  which  marks  the  site  of  ancient  Caper- 
riaum.  Nothing  remains  of  that  towai  today  save  heaps  of 
ruins,  among  those  ruins  being  the  rains  of  the  old  syna- 
gogue. Catholic  monks  live  there  now  and  are  protecting 
the  ruins  and  searching  for  hidden  trea.sures. 

Across  the  lake  to  the  east  arise  the  tawny  cliffs  of  the 
(•(■untry  of  the  Gadarenes.  One  declivity  almost  directly 
opposite  the  village  of  Tiberias  is  designated  as  the  one 
down  -which  the  swine  ran  to  their  watery  grave,  being  pos- 
sessed with  the  demons  cast  out  by  Christ  from  the  unfor 
tunate  G'adarene  demoniac.  The  whole  of  the  eastern  shore 
of  Galilee  is  devoid  of  civilization.  In  fact  it  is  a  dangei- 
ous  country  in  which  to  travel  alone.  There  are  no  vil- 
lages. Only  now  and  then  do  the  Bedouin  shepherds  come 
to  the  water's  edge  to  satisfy  their  thirst  and  that  of  their 
flocks.  Somewhat  to  the  northeast  a  grassy  plain  is  pointed 
out  as  the  traditional  place  where  the  compassionate  Christ 
fed  the  five  thousand  and  thus  demonstrated  his  power  and 
■willingness  to  satisfy  the  wants  of  poor  humanity. 

Almost  straight  across  from  this  place  on  the  other  side 
of  the  lake  lies  the  fertile  Plain  of  Gonessaret,  which  in  the 
spring  of  the  year  is  beautiful  because  of  the  multitudes  of 
blooming  flowers  which  are  there  and  for  the  numbers  of 
vegetable  gardens  cultivated  by  the  natives.  Tliis  plain  can 
scarcely  be  seen  from,  the  wharf  at  Tiberias  due  to  its  se- 
cluded situation  but  its  apj^roximate  location  can  be  ascer- 
tained and  also  that  of  the  site  of  the  wretched  little  village 
of  Mejdel  or  the  Magdala  of  the  time  of  Christ,  which  was 
the  home  of  Mary  Magdalene. 

Looking  again  upon  the  lake  we  see  here  and  there  upon 
her  bosom  the  bird-like  sails  of  small  fishing  vessels.  How 
peaceful  to  sail  upon  those  waters  and  how  wonderful  jnst 
to  pass  the  moments  in"  refiection!  The  waters  seem  to 
spicak  and  tell  us  of  the  Man  of  Galilee  whose  poAver  could 
still  the  angry  waves  and  sustain  his  passing  feet. 

^Vnd  thus  as  the  night  came  slowly  on,  Ave  stood  upon 
the  Avharf  contemplating  the  scenes  before  us  and  wondering 
A\  hat  it,  all  must  have  been  like  nineteen  hundred  years  ago. 

Ashland  College,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  mental  processes  of  a  mule  are  interpreted  by  his 
heels. 

We  cannot  sing  God 's  music  Avithout  he  supplies  us  with 
the  key. 

When  the  Lord  Avas  upon  the  mountain  communing 
Avith  the  Father,  the  world  could  sleep  in  peace  for  devils 
feared  the  mighty  tryst. 


MARCH  11,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANQELIST 


PAGE   5 


How  to  Provide  Regular  and  Competent  Teachers 

By  G.  W.  Brumbaugh 

(Address  Prepared  for  Ohio  Conference  at  Clayton) 


There  was  a  time  when  imtrained  men  were  permitted 
to  practice  medicine  and  prescribe  for  the  ills  of  the  human 
body.  Today  society  is  protected  from  such  men,  who  have 
ben  designated  as  quacks,  by  stringent  laws  wliich  require 
yearsi  of  training  in  order  to  practice.  Doctors  today  must 
be  able  to  supply  certain  scientific  facts  of  physiology,  chem- 
istry, histology,  materia  medica,  and  other  sciences  to  the 
healing  of  diseases.  Laws  now  require  special  training  of 
those  who  are  to  prescribe  for  the  hiunan  body. 

Time  was  when  petti- foggers  were  permitted  to  practice 
law.  Today  the  lawyer  must  be  trained  in  the  fundamental 
principles  of  justice,  equity,  and  jurisprudence. 

Fifty  years  ago  the  public  school  teacher  was  untrained 
in  the  science  and  art  of  teaching.  Today  more  and  more 
standards  of  training  for  teachers  are  becoming  higher  than 
they  have  ever  been  in  the  history  of  education.  Profes- 
sional preparation  and  certification  is  required  of  all  Avho 
are  expecting  to  enter  our  public  schools  as  teachers.  So- 
ciety is  protecting  its  cliildren  from  mental  malpractice. 

Only  yesterday  anybody  could  farm.  The  "college- 
trained  farmer"  was  ridiculed  by  the  masses  of  our  people. 
The  different  states  are  dotted  with  colleges  of  agriculture 
in  which  thousands  of  young  men  are  preparing  to  be  pro- 
fessional farmers. 

Society  protects  its  land  from  the  ravages  of  unskilled 
tenants ;  it  insists  that  justice  be  not  thwarted  by  untrained 
jurists;  it  guards  the  bodies  of  its  citizenship  from  the  un- 
trained quack;  it  excludes  the  untrained  individuals  from 
the  school  room,  that  the  minds  of  ehildi-en  may  not  be 
maimed  or  crippled  by  unskilled  workmen ;  but  tlie  souls  of 
children  have  been  left  unprotected  from  thorough  teacliing 
at  the  hands  of  well-meaning  but  untrained  workers  in  the 
field  of  religious  education.  It  is  strange  that  the  last  re- 
source which  society  has  attempted  to  conserve  is  the  spirit- 
ual life  of  children.  It  is  just  now  begimiing  to  dawn  upon 
Christian  people  that  "there  is  such  a  thing  as  spiritual 
malpractice  and  that  the  pious,  well-meaning  Sunday  school 
teacher  may  ignorautly  pull  up  by  the  roots  and  destroy  the 
very  elements  which  enable  the  soul  to  bring  forth  the  fruits 
of  the  spirit." 

The  past  few  years  have  seen  the  beginning  of  a  science 
of  religious  edtication.  There  is  every  reason  to  believe 
that  the  church  will  soon  give  its  little  ones  scientifically 
trained  religious  teachers.  It  can  be  taken  for  granted  that 
the  church  which  demands  an  educated  minLstry  will  also 
demand  trained  teachers  in  its  church  schools. 

We  give  all  honor  to  the  faithful  men  and  "women  of 
the  past  who  gave  of  their  best  to  the  cause  they  loved 
more  than  life)  itself,  but  a  new  day  has  come  and  new  de- 
mands must  be  made  of  those  who  seiwe  in  the  Lord's 
house.  To  sincerity,  devotion,  noble  Christian  character,  we 
must  add  that  technical  skill  which  comes  from  instruction 
and  training.  Our  young  people  during  their  adolescent 
period,  who  come  under  the  instruction  of  thoroughly 
trained  teachers  in  our  grade  schools  and  high  schools  de- 
mand more  thoroughly  prepared  and  better  trained  teach- 
ers in  the  schools  of  religious  education.  They  challenge 
our  best  thought  and  consideration!  as  teachers  if  we  would 
equip  them  mth  the  best  foundation  for  their  growing 
Chiistian  lives  and  rounded-out  Christian  character. 

That  a  new  day  is  already  here  is  evidenced  by  the  army 
of  consecrated  teachers  and  officers  who  are  calling  to  their 
denominational  leaders,  "Teach  us,  that  we  may  teach 
others  more  perfectly."  Teachers  in  the  past  have  been 
selected  largely  from  those  who  have  been  foimd  willing  to 
teach.  What  would  you  think  of  a  principal  of  a  public 
school  who  Avould  go  out  into  the  ^acinity  of  his  school  to 
secure  a  substitute  teahcer  for  a  regular  one  who  may  be 
absent  because  of  illness  or  other  reasons,  and  ask  some  one 


to  come  into  the  school  room  to  keep  the  children  quiet  at 
least,  for  an  hour?  Have  you  not  seen  the  Sunday  school 
superintendent  in  desperation  go  from  class  to  class  on  Sun- 
day morning  in  his  adult  department,  to  get  the  consent  of 
someone  to  come  to  take  a  class,  and  keep  them  quiet,  at 
least,  durmg  the  Simday  school  hour? 

That  there  is  a  real  need  for  trained  teachers  and  work- 
ers is  evident  to  all  of  us  who  have  had  anything  to  do  with 
Sunday  school  administration.  The  task  of  the  church 
school  is  to  give  religious  education  to  childhood  and  youth. 
What  kind  of  teachers  do  we  want  ?  What  do  we  want  them 
to  do  ?  We  must  realize  that  the  Sunday  school  ought  to 
be  a  real  school  with  well-planned  and  definite  instruction 
suitedl  to  its  members  m  all  of  its  departments.  The  prob- 
lem is  to  stir  up  adults,  to  induce  them  to  accept  the  re- 
sponsibility to  work  as  teachers  and  leaders.  We  must 
train  for  leadership  and  teaching".  We  must  have  standards 
in  our  school  which  are  based  upon  scientific  principles,  and 
must  secure  young  people  who  are  willing  to  be  trained  for 
teaching.  They  should  be  led  to  consecrate  their  lives  and 
))e  willing  to  give  some  time  to  preparation  for  the  impor- 
tant work  of  religious  instruction.  We  must  have  trained 
Avorkers  in  the  church  and  Sunday  school  of  the  future. 

Three  elements  should  entei'  into  every  well-rounded 
trainmg  course.  (A)  Knowledge — What  should  a  teacher  or 
an  officer  m  a  church  school  know?  (1)  The  teacher  must 
know  the  mind  of  the  child.  This  means  a  study  of  general 
psychology  and  child  psychology.  (2)  The  teacher  must  also 
know  the  subject  he  is  to  teach.  He  cannot  teach  what  he 
does  not  know.  He  must  first  of  all  know  the  Bible.  (3) 
He  must  know  something  of  pedagogy  or  the  la\vs  of  teach- 
ing. This  study  tells  the  teacher  how  to  get  subject  matter 
and  mind  together  so  that  the  mind  will  absorb  the  subject 
matter  and  be  nourished  by  it.  These  three  well  known  ele- 
ments, Mind,  Matter  and  Method,  have  been  called  the  three 
M's  of  modern  education.  They  constitute  a  trinity.  (4) 
The  teacher  should  also  know  something  of  the  institution 
in  which  he  works.  He  should  have  some  knowledge  of  its 
organization,  administratoin,  and  discipline.  He  should 
know  the  ideals,  docti'ines,  and  standards  of  the  church  in 
whose  school  he  works.  (B)  Observation — In  addition  to 
knowledge  the  teacher's  preparation  should  require  somt" 
observation  of  good  teaching.  Good  ideals  must  be  made 
concrete.  Time  should  be  given  under  proper  dii-ection  for 
visiting  good  teachers. 

(C)  Practice — An  incident  is  related  of  a  man  who 
learned  to  swim  by  correspondence.  Neither  could  he  learn 
rules  for  making  all  the  strokes,  passed  the  examination 
with  high  marks,  and  graduated  with  the  degree  of  "E.  S." 
(Expert  Swimmer).  The  fir.st  time  he  went  mto  the  water 
after  graduation  he  was  drowned.  He  had  not  completely 
learned  to  swim  by  coiTespondence.  Neither  oculd  he  learn 
to  teach  completely  bj^  correspondence  or  by  class  room 
instruction.  He  must  practice  teaching.  This  practice  will 
enable  him  to:  meet  some  of  the  real  problems  he  will  have 
to  face  when  he  takes  up  the  work  as  a  regular  teacher. 

Knowledge,  observation,  and  practice  rightly  combined 
make  the  ideal  combination  for  a  teacher-training  course. 

Where  and  How  can  the  worker  in  a  rural,  village  or 
city  church  school  secure  this  training?  There  ai'e  several 
sources. 

(1)  Every  church  should  have,  if  possible,  a  teacher- 
training  class  to  train  its  teachers  and  leaders.  The  class 
may  be  composed  of  yomig  people  in  the  church  from  sev- 
enteen to  twenty-five  years  old  or  over,  who  are  willing  to 
prepare  themselves  for  future  work  as  teachers  in  the 
school.  In  our  International  Standard  at  this  time  there  is 
a  two-years'  course  in  class  work  and  one  year  in  speciali- 
zation.    In  all  lines  of  industrial,  commercial,  and  educa- 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


MARCH  11,  1925 


tional  work  we  are  stressing  specialization.  Efficiency  ex- 
perts are  needed  who  are  specially  trained  for  some  definite, 
specific  line  of  work.  The  church  doing  the  King 's  business 
should  also  have  specially  trained  workers.  The  training 
class  ill  the  local  church  may  meet  during  the  Sunday  school 
hour,  or  it  may  hold  its  meetings  some  week  day  evening. 
Classes  meeting  at  other  times  than  during  the  Sunday 
school  hour  may  include  in  their  membership  some  of  the 
present  teachers  of  the  school  who  desire  to  equip  them- 
selves more  fully  for  their  work.  Examinations  should  be 
given  upon  the  work  of  the  course  at  stated  times.  Special 
graduation  exercises  should  be  held  at  the  completion  of  a 
course  in  Avhich  special  recognition  is  given  to  the  members 
of  the  class  in  a  special  service  of  the  church.  A  certificate 
or  diploma  should  be  given  publicly  to  each  one  who  has 
successfully  completed  a  course.  This  will  give  encourage- 
ment and  inspiration  to  all  who  have  done  some  prescribed 
work  in  preparation  for  the  teaching  service  of  the  church. 

(2)  Another  source  of  preparation  is  in  a  Community 
Training  School  which  may  be  organized  and  conducted  in 
a  village  or  city  by  the  co-operation  of  different  churches 
or  schools.  These  training  schools  when  properly  organized 
are  given  recognition  by  our  International  Denominational 
Associations.  The  teachers  in  these  schools  should  be  spec- 
ialists in  their  line  of  work  and  such  a  shcool  will  be  of 
invaluable  service  m  any  community. 

(3)  A  third  source  for  the  teacher's  special  preparation 
is  in  Institutes  and  Schools  of  Methods.  In  many  sections 
of  the  countiy  there  are  held  each  year  special  training 
courses  under  the  leadership  of  denominational  and  inter- 
denominational experts.  These  are  of  untold  value  to  all 
who  may  avail  themselves  of  such  privileges. 

Another  vital  step  in  religious  education  which  has  been 
taken  in  very  recent  years  is  the  establishment  of  Week 
Day  Schools  of  Religious  Education.    These  give  an  oppor- 


tunity for  pupils  to  learn  more  of  the  Bible  than  can  be 
learned  through  the  Sunday  school  alone.  Specially  trained 
teachers  who  have  either  graduated  from  special  schools  or 
who  have  taken  courses  in  colleges  or  universities  offering 
courses  for  training  of  teachers  in  religious  education,  are 
employed  as  instructors  in  these  shcools.  This  movement 
gives  each  pupil  one  hour  a  week  in  co-operatoin  with  his 
regular  public  school  work  to  secure  religious  instruction 
for  which  he  is  given  regular  credit  the  same  as  his  day 
school  work.  This  agency  will  stimulate  such  an  added 
interest  in  religious  education  as  is  bound  to  result  in  much 
good,  and  to  furnish  an  incentive  to  young  people  to  pre- 
pare for  teachmg  the  Biljle.  The  City  of  Dayton  now  has 
eleven  of  these  schools  in  wliich  the  Board  of  Education  of 
the  city  co-operates  by  permitting  the  pupils  to  leave  the 
regular  school  one  hour  each  week  to  get  this  religious  in- 
struction. 

In "  conclusion,  we  may  add  that  in  every  church  or 
Sunday  school  all  persons,  who  are  teachers  in  the  public 
schools,  and  who  have  actively  enlisted  in  the  work  of  the 
Christian  church,  should  be  willing  to  give  their  voluntary 
services  to  the  church  and  the  Bible  school  on  the  Lord's 
Day.  These  are  trained  teachers  who  have  had  real  expe- 
rience which  will  specially  fit  them  to  teach  in  the  Sunday 
school.  We  should  all  deem  it  a  special  privilege  and  con- 
sider it  a  duty  we  owe  to  the  church  to  give  our  ser\'ices  in 
this  way  and  thus  help  to  advance  the  ca.use  of  religious  ed- 
ucation. As  teachers  in  the  Bible  school  we  are  engaged  in 
the  highest  God-given  work  in  which  it  is  possible  for  us  to 
serve.  May  we  be  ■\idlling  to  consecrate  our  lives  in  this 
way  to  give  of  ourselves  to  the  service  of  the  Master,  and 
thus  to  help  to  solve  the  problem  of  supplying  regular  and 
competent  teachers  for  the  Sunday  school. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


The  Purpose  of  the  Holy  Spirit 


By  L.  G.  Wood 

(Being  a  Series  of  Lectures  Deli'vered  at  the  Pennsylvania  District  Conference,  Johnstoivn,  Oct.  13-17 ,  1924. 

Published  in  Parts.     Part  VII) 


What  was  his  function!  What  is  his  purjpose?  As  the 
Father  is  the  representative  of  the  Trinity  in  the  work  of 
CREATION,  and  as  the  Son  is  the  representative  of  the 
Trinity  in  the  work  of  REDEMPTION,  so  the  HOLY  SPIRIT 
is  the  represenative  of  the  Ti-inity  in  the  work  of  REGEN- 
ERATION ;  and  in  all  of  these  there  is  that  unity  and  har- 
mony, as  of  the  blending  of  the  colors  of  the  rainbow.  There- 
fore we  are  reminded  of  the  importance,  beauty  and  com- 
pleteness of  our  baptism,  which  duly  recognizes  and  equally 
honors,  the  Creator  and  creation,  the  Redeemer  and  redemp- 
tion, the  Regenerator  and  regeneration.  And  this  is  why  I 
consider  triune  immersion  fiuidamental  to  Gospel  obedience 
in  the  plan  of  salvation.  The  work  of  regeneration,  by  a 
new  bii'th,  is  the  clear  purpose  and  function  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  the  application  of  salvation. 

In  the  heat  of  a  revival  once,  in  a  church  joining  my 
charge,  one  of  the  lay-workers  told  me  that  he  had  converted 
five  persons.  My  answer  was,  "You  have  not  converted  any 
one,  if  they  were  really  converted  it  was  the  work  of  the 
Holy  .Spirit.  If  YOU  'converted'  them  they  were  not  con- 
■\'erted ;  all  of  the  elders  in  the  church  could  not  convert  one 
little  boy."  It  is  indeed  the  Holy  Spirit,  whose  work  it  is 
to  regenerate  men.  "Regeneration"  is  the  work  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  by  which  he  makes  us  new  creatures  in  Jesus  Christ," 
and  thus  answers  the  requirements  of  our  Lord  for  citizen- 
ship in  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  "Ye  must  be  born  again" 
(John  3:.3).  "Except  one  be  born  of  the  water  and  of  the 
Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  (John  3:5). 
Of  coiirse  we  are  aware  of  the  fact  that  the  WORD  is  his 
instrument, — "And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and     the 


.sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God"  (Eph.  6 :17). 
As  in  our  natural  life  we  must  be  begotten  before  we  can  be 
horn — and  here  again  is  the  basis  of  Triune  immersion;  the 
father  begets:  "He  that  is  begotten  of  God,  keepeth  him- 
self" (John  5:18).  How  are  we  begotten?  "Of  his  own  will 
begat  he  us  with  THE  WORD  OF  TRUTH"  (James  1:18). 
Put  the  personal  energy  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  absolutely 
necessary  m  order  to  quicken  us  from  the  death  in  sin  unto 
the  new  life  in  Christ  Jesus.  This  new  life;  is  in  the  SON : 
"And  this  is  the  record,  that  God  hath  given  to  us  eternal 
life,  and  hd  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life"  (1 
life,  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hat  notlife"  (1 
John  5:11,  12).  Thus  we  see  the  new  life  emanating  from 
the  Father  and  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Spirit.  Regeneration, 
or  the  new  birth,  or  the  "new  heai't,"  or  whatsoever  you 
may  choose  to  call  it,  is  the  personal  act  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
actually  creating  a  new  creature.  If  you  ask  me  HOAV  HE 
does  this,  my  answer  is,  "I  DO  NOT  KNOW,"  neither 
would  it  add  anything  to  the  richness  of  grace  if  we  did 
know.  Regeneration,  then,  is  the  beginning  of  a  new  life, 
"that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  first  fruits  of  his  creatures"' 
(James  1:18).  It  is  not  an  old  life  renovated,  but  it  is  a 
new  creation,  in  the  image  of  God.  Faith  now  takes  the 
place  which  was  occupied  by  unbelief,  the  light  of  Christian 
truth  no-\\'  controls  where  the  darkness  of  sin  had  reigned', 
where  the  great  monster  DEATH  was  causing  fear  and 
trembling,  the  ABUNDANT  LIFE  is  now  assuring  of  vic- 
tory. It  is  the  greatest  change  that  can  come  into  human 
life.  Neither  change  of  climate  from  "Greenland's  Icy 
Mountains ' '  to  the  tropical  banks  of  the  Amazon,  nor  change 


MARCH  11,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


of  condition  from  extreme  destitution  to  that  of  a  multi-mil- 
lionaire, nor  change  in  mentality  from  the  grossest  ignorance 
to  the  best  trained  intellect,  nor  change  in  physical  vitality 
fi'om  the  blushing  cheeks  of  fifteen,  to  the  stooping  form  of 
ninety,  can  compare  with  this  change  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus ! 
And  all  of  this  is  purposed  and  accomplished  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  yet  without  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  or  the  blowing 
of  a  horn,  for  "Thou  canst  not  tell  wheiace  it  cometh  nor 
whither  it  goetli ;  so  is  eveiy  one  that  is  bom  of  the  Spirit ' ' 
(John  3:8).  But  that  one  who  has  passed  "from  death 
unto  life"  knows  that  he  has  entered  the  kingdom  of  grace 
because  he  loves  the  brethren. 

The  Apostle  sums  up  the  complete  process  thus:  "I  am 
crucified  with  Christ :  nevertheless  I  live ;  yet  not  I  but 
Christ  liveth  in  me ;  and  the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the 
flesh  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and 
gave  himself  for  me"  (Gal.  2:20). 

It  is  my  humble  opinion  that  the  doctrine  of  the  Holy 


Spii'it  has  been  both  woefully  neglected  and  shamefully 
abused  by  being  treated  too  frequently  by  the  fanatic,  and 
too  seldom  by  the  sane,  sound  teacher  of  the  Word.  Not 
long  ago  I  read  in  a  Sunday  school  quarterly  these  words : 
"All  that  we  need  is  to  emphasize  the  spirit  (spelled  with  a 
small  'S')  of  Christ.  His  majestic  presence,  even  though 
not  in  body,  will  as  effectively  purify  our  church  buildings 
and  our  membership  and  schools  today  as  his  presence 
cleansed  the  temple  long  ago."  I  must  confess  that  I  have 
to  receive  that  with  modification,  because  there  is  such  an 
effort  abroad  today  to  possess  the  spirit  of  Christ  without 
Christ.  So  many  today  are  magnifying  the  spirit  of  Christ 
concerning  the  unity  of  fellov.'ship  and  denying  his  spirit 
concerning  complete  OBEDIENCE  to  his  Word.  "He  that 
saith,  I  know  him,  and  keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is  a 
liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him"  (1  John  2:4). 
Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 

(To  be  concluded  next  week) 


The  Immij^ration  Problem 


It  is  stated'  that  over  800,000  children  in  New  York  Cit^ 
receive  no  religious  education  and  that  more  than  fifty  per 
cent  of  the  population  grow  up  without  any  knowledge  of 
the  Scriptures.  That  which  has  preserved  America  from  tht 
ruin  that  has  overtaken  some  other  countries,  that  which  has 
preserved  our  nation  in  its  moral  and  political  influence  is 
the  fact  that  from  the  begituiing  there  have  been  those 
among  our  leaders  who  have  not  hesitated  to  declare  tlieii- 
faith  in  God  and  in  his  Word.  The  secret  of  America's  suc- 
cess and  greatness  is  the  Bible. 

If  we  are  to  carry  on  the  work  of  the.  fathers  of  our 
country,  if  we  are  to  continue  and  increase  faith  and  right- 
eousness in  the  land  we  must  scatter  everywhere  among  all 
the  people  the  Book  "the  leaves  of  which  are  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  nations." 

How  can  the  knowledge  of  the  Bible  be  given  to  all  the 
foreign  speaking  people  that  crowd  about  us  ?  By  restoring 
the  Bible  to  the  public  schools  and  requiring  that  some  por- 
tion of  it  be  read  every  day.  We  also  advocate  that  the 
Bible  shall  be  upon  every  public  school  teacher's  desk  so 
that  it  may  be  always  visible  in  e^-ery  class  room. 

We  propose  too,  a  plan  for  giving  a  knowledge  of  the 
Bible  to  the  immigrants  and  to  the  aliens  throughout  our 
country ;  a  plan  that  will  do  much  to  quiet  social  unrest  and 
disarm  the  spirit  of  rebellion  that  grows  out  of  unbelief.  The 
immigrants  desire  as  quickly  as  possible  to  learn  English. 
Practically  no  efforts  have  been  made  to  teach  Bnglisli  to  tht 
foreign-bom  until  recently. 

The  simplest  and  finest  plan  by  ^\'hich  the  immigrant  can 
learn  English  is  to  furnish  him  with  portions  of  the  Bible 
printed  in  two  languages,  in  parallel  pages  or  columns,  liis 
own  native  language  and  English. 

For  illustration,  the  Bohemian  will  be  given  the  Gospel 
of  John  in  Bohemian  and  English,  each  language  parallel 
with  the  other,  page  for  page.  The  Italian  will  be  given 
Italian  and  English,  the  Russian,  Russian  and  English,  and 
so  on.  Each  one  eager  to  learn  English  will  read  eveiy  lino 
and  word  on  every  page.  He  will  learn  too  froml  a  Book 
that  contains  the  best  and  purest  English,  for  as  President 
Coolidge  says  "the  classic  of  all  classics  is  the  Bible."  To 
promote  the  learning  of  English  by  the  foreign  born  is  a  real 
patriotic  and  Americanization  work. 

And  further,  in  studying  the  Bible  printed  thus  in  two 
languages,  English  and  his  native  tongue,  the  immigrant 
will  learn  of  the  laws,  the  moral  standards  and  ideals  which 
are  the  basis  of  our  America  and  American  institutions 
The  principles  of  the  Bible  are  interwoven  and  entwined 
vdth  our  whole  social  and  national  life,  and  the  reading  of 
it  for  the  sake  of  learning  English,  will  make  for  good  citi- 
zenship as  well  as  develop  noble  Christian  character. 


The  hope  of  our  countiy  is  the  Bible.  In  the  words  of 
Andrew  Jackson,  "it  is  the  rock  on  which  our  Republic,, 
rests."  The  solution  of  the  Immigration  problem  is  the 
Bible. 

A  large  fund  will  be  required  to  provide  portions  of  the 
Bible  in  two  languages  for  the  inany  nationalities  among  us. 
May  we  have  your  prayers  for  the  carrying  out  of  thiii 
plan?"— The  Bible  in  New  York. 


Jesus  Sifts  the  Multitudes 

When  Jesus  draws  the  line  the  people  apostatize.  Too 
many  of  them  followed  him  for  the  loaves  and  fishes.  They 
sought  of  him  a  sign.  When  he  refused  to  give  it  and 
offered  them  only  the  sign  of  Jonah  they  fell  away.  It 
became  a  day  of  apostasy  for  them.  Jesus  wants  the  mul- 
titudes. He  must  have  them  follow  him,  but  he  does  not 
save  them  in  mass.  He  sows  his  seed  in  their  lives  and  out 
of  the  multitude  draws  the  individi^als  who  responded  to 
his  spirit  and  are  moved  by  his  ideals.  He  cannot  do  any- 
thing with  the  masses.  He  values  them  as  the  farmer  values 
fallow  ground.  They  are  places  to  sow  his  seed.  He  can 
use  the  crowd,  for  it  is  a  surging  mass.  He  must  gain  its 
will  and  its  allegiance  or  it  will  destroy  him.  Out  of  it  he 
expects  to  draw  those  who  will  listen  to  his  voice  and  sur- 
render to  his  control.  He  cannot  use  the  multitude,  for  they 
are  not  of  one  mind.  They  go  jostling  each  other.  They 
seek  their  own  way.  They  wander  about  as  sheep  without 
a  shepherd.  They  are  together  and  know  not  why.  They 
are  going,  but  know  not  where.  They  are  seeking,  but  know 
not  what.  It  is  the  individual  that  Jesus  Christ  is  after.  It 
i.>  the  personal  man  in  the  crowd  who  seeks  escape,  who 
yearns  for  deliverance,  who  wants  himself  to  find  release 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  seeking.  He  wants  loyalty;  he  wants 
IDCrsonal  allegiance ;  he  offers  individual  redemptoin.  The 
cr'owd,  the  masses,  the  multitudes,  must  be  broken  up  into 
their  units;  for  he  seeks  to  add  imto  himself  such  as  shall 
be  saved ;  for  loyalty  to  him  must  be  personal.  It  cannot  be 
I'endered  satisfactorily  in  mass.  Every  man  before  God  must 
speak  for  himself.  Every  man  must  find  individually  God 
in  Christ.  He  who  would  be  a  disciple  must  take  up  his  own 
cioss  and  follow  Jesus,  regardless  of  the  multitude. — West- 
ern Christian  Advocate. 


Nothing  parches  the  soul  like  selfishness ;  the  heart  that 
feeds  upon  itself  grows  old  fast. — W.  L.  Watkins. 

"AAlien  you  succeed  in  causing  men  to  lose  faith  in  a 
heaven  to  como,  they  will  proceed  to  make  a  hell  out  of  this 
present  world.     This  is  happening  before  our  very  eyes." 


PAGE   8 


THE    BBETHSEN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  11.  1925 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


The  Beauty  of  the  Lord 

By  A.  B.  Cover 

TEXT :  Let  the  favor  of  the  Lord  our  God  be  upon   us ;  and  establish  thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon 
us;  yea,  the  work  of  our  hands  establish  thou  it. —  Psalms  90:17. 


The  closing  verse  of  the  well-known  Ninetieth  Psalm 
contains  a  vital  truth  of  tremendous  significance  to  the 
Christian.  ' '  Let  the  favor  of  thej  Lord;  our  God  be  upon  us ; 
•  and  establish  thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us;  yea,  the 
Avork  of  our  hands  establish  thou  it."  The  marginal  reading 
of  the  ^\inerican  Standard  has  it,  "beauty."  Let  the 
beauty  of  the  Lord  be  upon  us,  etc."  The  beauty  here  re- 
ferred to,  is,  that  it  may  be  in  and  upon  his  creation  and 
creatures  of  creation.  Now 
what  more  vital  to  Christian 
character  could  be  desired 
than  that  the  Lord's  beauty 
should  be  attained.  It  is  like 
the  starry  sky  in  all  its  beauty 
reflected  in  the  lake.  One  of 
the  most  beautiful  sights  the 
writer  was  privileged  to  be- 
hold was  the  reflection  in 
what  is  termed,  "Diamond 
Lake"  in  the  Endless  Caverns 
of  Virginia.  All  the  beauty 
of  those  many  colored  stalac- 
tites gloAv  with  radiant  splen- 
dor in  the  reflection.  So  may 
the  beauty  of  the  Lord  re- 
flected from  the  surrendered 
life,  shine  forth  to  eternal 
glory. 

This  beauty  may  be  varied 
in  the  life  of  the  individual. 
The  Ijeauty  of  faith  shines 
from  different  angles  in  Bib- 
lical characters.  In  the  life  of 
father  Abraham,  it  was  por- 
trayed in  implicit  obedience ; 
in  the  experience  of  Job,  it 
radiated  in  patience ;  in  Jo- 
seph, the  favorite  and  hated 
one,  it  took  the  form  of  pur- 
ity; in  the  life  of  the  LaAv- 
Giver  it  pi'oduced'  meekness; 
in  the  life  of  the  apostle  to 
the  Gentiles,  it  expressed  it- 
self in  earnestness;  and  in  the 
disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  it 
grew  into  the  flower  of  ardent 
love.  Are  we  developing  in 
our  Christian  experience  a 
faith       expressed       in       and 

thi'ough  our  personality  that  is  manifesting  the  Lord's 
beauty  upon  us?  It  is  a  sad  eonuuentary  upon  the  outward 
test  of  Christian  faith  that  there  are  two  many  little,  nar- 
row, self-centered  and  self-possessed  individuals  that  reflect 
none  of  the  graces  and  virtues  of  the  Christian  life.  Study 
the  characters  of  examples  given  above  and  it  will  become 
e-\ndent  that  in  these  lives  there  was  no  selfishness.  Take 
the  puny,  disgruntled  church  member  and  analyze  the  mal- 
ady and  you  will  find  it  a  case  of  great  "I-Ness."  Surely 
the  beauty  of  the  Lord  cannot  manifest  itself  in  such  lives. 
Oh,  that  w©  may  develop  that  faith  that  will  bring  blessing 
to  us  and  then  radiate  to  others. 

This  beauty  of  the  Lord  will  grow.     Earthly  beauty  is 
developed  through  the  growing  process.     The  Lord  in  his 


®ur  Morsbip  program 

MONDAY 

FAITH  DEMNED  AND  ILLUSTRATED— Heb.  11:1-5. 
Pray  that  all  that  the  sacred  writer  declares  tor  faith 
may  be  attested  by*  your  own  actual  and  blessed  e.xperi- 
'^nce. 

TUESDAY 
FAITH  LEADS  WHERE  SIGHT  FAILS— Heb.  11:8:15. 
S:10. 

' '  — ,   if  by   a   still   small  voice   He   calls 

To  paths  that  I  do  not  know, 
I  '11  answer,  dear  Lord,  with  my  hand  in  thine, 
I'll  go  where  you  want  me  to  go." 
WEDNESDAY 
MID-WEEK  PRAYER  SEiniGE— Use     "Our     Devo- 
tional" for  your  meditations.    If  unable  to  be  present  at 
the  church  prayer  service,  in\dte  friends  to  join  you  in 
a  prayer  service  in  your  home.     Make  it  very  informal 
and  urge  everyone  to  prav. 

.THTJRSDAY 
AN   EXHORTATION"  TO   HOLY   LIVJNG — Heb.      12: 
12-17. 

Pray  that  you  may  walk  the  straight  path  of  holiness, 
being  diligent  not  to  fall  from  the  gTace  of  God. 
FRIDAY 
THE  VALUE  OF  CHASTENING — Heb.  12:5-11. 
Pray   that   you  may   not   be   incliaed   to   rebel  against 
God's  discipline,  but  that  you   may  willingly  allow  it  to 
accomplish  it^  work  of  grace  in  vour  life. 
SATURDAY 
SOME  GODLY  iVDMONITIONS— Neb.  13:9-17. 
Pray  that  the  greatness  of  our  Hig'h  Priest  may  grow 
upon  you  and  tliat  the  effectiveness  of  his  atoning  blood 
mav  ever  be  realized  in  vour  life. 
-SUNDAY 
THE  LORD 'S  HOLY  DAY— Do  not  fail  to  worship  the 
r^ord  on  his  holy  day.    Aside  from  your  private  devotions, 
if  unable  to  attend  the  church  services,  invite  friends  to 
join  you  in  a  program  of  worship  in  your  home.     Have 
plenty  of  singing  to  interest  the     young     people.     Have 
some  one  read  the  sermon  and  others  the  Scripture  and 
to  offer  prayer.- G.  S.  B. 


i 


teaching  points  out  the  important  fact  when  he  Likened'  the 
Kingdom  to  the  growth  of  corn :  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear 
and  then  the  full  corn  on  the  ear.  So  grows  the  tree ;  first 
the  twig,  then  the  development  until  a  mighty  giant  spreads 
liis  branches  to  the  heavens,  defying  the  storms  of  centuries. 
Tjikewise  first  comes  the  rosy  tint  of  dawn  and  then  bright 
day.  So  in  the  Christian  life  we  begin  as  "babes"  and  grow- 
to  men  and  women  in  the  Lord  or  retrograde  into  the  pit- 
iable "knocking"  back-slider. 
What  are  some  of  the  Chris- 
tian graces  ?  Paul  has  given  a 
list :  faith,  surely,  that  must 
precede;  then  comes  that  cov- 
eted one,  humility,  the  humble 
shall  be  exalted;  patience,  the 
patient  shall  reap  in  due  sea- 
son; gentleness,  that  grace  on 
real  temperance ;  meekness, 
that  quality  that  inheres  in 
great  men;  and  love  that 
croAvning  virtue  that  sums  up 
the  beauty  of  character.  These 
virtues  will  shine  forth  as  the 
sun,  "glowing  with  bright- 
ness." 

This  beauty  of  the  Lord  is 
unfading.  Earthly  beauty 
grows  until  it  reaches  full 
bloom]  and  then  it  fades.  The 
rose  in  its  splendor  is  glorious 
to  behold;  but  how  soon  the 
color  fades,  the  petals  drop 
and  its  beauty  is  gone.  How 
true  a  picture  this  is  of  all 
material  matter.  Man  in  the 
flesh  rises  to  success  and  emi- 
nence, but  the  earthly  struc- 
ture is  doomed  to  fade.  But 
the  beauty  of  God  grows 
brighter  and  brighter ;  the  sun 
sets  in  hues  more  golden  than 
those  in  which  he  rises;  so  do 
those  who  leave  this  world 
'\',-ith  the  beauty  of  God  upon 
them.  This  beauty  Mall  defy 
all  the  ravages  of  time ;  time 
^vill  not  write  its  wrinkles 
upon  it;  care  cannot  write  its 


I 


I 


furrows;  nor  will  death  and 
decay  destroy  it.  or  eternity  is  written  upon  this  beauty 
and  it  will  endure  forever. 

This  beauty  of  the  Lord  as  attractive.  Josephus  in  de- 
scribing the  beauty  of  Moses  says  that  people  would'  turn  to 
gaze  upon  the  features  that  were  so  wonderfully  beautiful. 
Perfect  beauty  is  attractive  and  commands  admiration.  How 
easily  does  this  become  a  symbol  of  spiritual  beauty !  Does 
your  life  and  mine  attract  the  unsaved  to  desire  the  spiritual 
life?  The  beauty  of  God  upon  the  apostolic  church  drew 
from  the  heathen  the  exclamation,  "Behold  these  Christians, 
how  they  love  one  another."  Does  our  love  for  one  another 
commend  us  to  the  unsaved?  Or  does  our  conduct  cause 
people  to  take  "knowledge  that  we  ha.ve  been  with  Jesus?" 
Oi'  does  our  witness  for  the  Master  bring  conviction  to  the 


MARCH  11,  1925 


THE    BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


multitudes  ?  Why,  does  our  life  not  attract  ?  Is  the  beauty 
of  the  Lord  upon  us?  AVhat  is  the  world  saying  in  refer- 
ence to  our  witness  for  him?  Our  daily  prayer  should  be, 
"God  be  merciful  to  us  and  bless  us;  let  the  beauty  of  the 
Lord  be  upon  us:  and  establish  through  the  work  of  our 
hands;  yea,  the  work  of  our  hands  establish  thou  it." 

This  beauty  of  the  Lord  is  an  unconscious  attainment. 
If  your  Christian  life  is  only  manifested  in  your  o^vn  verbal 
testimony,  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  is  not  upon  it.  We  should 
be  conscious  that  we  are  saved  for  we  are  taught  that  God's 
spirit  bea.reth  witness  Avith  our  spirit  that  we  are  the  sons 
of  God;  but  this  beauty  is  an  outward  growth  of  faith;  not 
the  kind  obtained  at  the  beauty  parlor.  This  beauty  ex- 
presses itself  in  service.  It  is  recorded  of  Moses  that  when 
he  came  from  the  Mount  he  "wdst  not  that  his  face  shone." 
The  faithful  service  rendered  in  unselfish  devotion  brings 
this  beauty.  Matthew  in  the  portrayal  of  the  judgment 
gives  a  picture  of  the  result  of  spiritual  deformity  on  th* 
one  hand  and  spiritual  beauty  on  the  other.  Spiritual  beauty 
is  obtained  by  unselfish  service. 

This  beauty  is  rare.  Keally,  how  rare  is  this  beauty! 
It  is  as  rare  as  a  few  flowers  amidst  a  garden  of  weeds;  or 
as  rare  as  a  few  pebbles  gleaming  ujj  out  of  the  ocean  of 
sand ;  or  as  a  few  clusters  of  stars  appearing  on  a  dark  and 
sionny  night.  Why  is  it  that  it  is  so  rare?  Because  the 
enemy  of  your  soul  and  mine  is  waging  a  relentless  warfare 
against  eveiy  attainment  of  the  Lord's  beauty.  Are  you 
permitting  him  to  sow  "tares"?  Let  the  very  fact  that  this 
beauty  is  rare,  be  a  challenge  to  us;  let  us  put  on  the  armor 
of  God  and  go  to  battle.  Let  us  follow  our  Master  over  the 
ramparts  into  the  enemies'  country  with  the  determination 
that  Ave  AA-ill  keep  ourselves  pure,  spotless  and  secure  that 
croAAai  of  beauty  that  mil  result  in  Christian  grace  and 
Eternal  reward.    God  help  us  to  attain.    Amen, 

Falls  City,  Nebraska. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


The  Measure  of  True  Greatness 

By  Albert  G.  Hartman 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass 
one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  Avise  pass  from  the  laAv,  till 
all  be  fulfilled.  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break  one  of 
these  least  commandments,  and  shall  teach  meii  so,  he  .shall 
l)e  called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but  Avhosoever 
shall  do  and  teach  them,  the  same  shall  be  called  great  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  (Matt.  5:18-19).  WhosocA^er  Avill  be 
great  among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant ;  and  Avhosoever 
Avill  be  chief  among  you,  let  him  be  your  serA^ant :  Ea'cu  as 
the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  min- 
ister, and  to  give  his  life' a  ransom  for  many  (Matt.  20:26- 
28).  For  he  (John  the  Baptist)  shall  be  great  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and'  shall  drink  neither  Avine  nor  strong  drink; 
and  he  shall  be  filled  Avith  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his 
mother's  Avomb.  And  many  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  he 
turn  to  the  Lord  their  God.  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in 
the  spirit  and  poAver  of  Elias,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the 
fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  disobedient  to  the  Avisdom 
of  the  just ;  to  make  ready  a  people  prepared  for  the  Lord 
(Luke  1:15-17). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

In  the  first  scripture  reference  given  above,  Ave  are  fur- 
nished Avitli  one  qualification  of  those  Avho  Avill  be  called 
great  in  the  Idngdom  of  heaven.  Christ  made  it  very  clear 
that  there  are  certain  fundamental  Ihavs  of  God  Avhich  can 
not  be  broken  AA'ithout  serious  consequences.  Obedience  to 
God,  then,  is  the  first  requisite  of  that  success  Avithout  AA-hieh 
any  thought  of  greatness  is  impossible.  In  the  next  scrip- 
tural passage,  Jesus  teaches  that  no  true  greatness  of  char- 


acter can  exist  without  the  element  of  service.  In  fact  this 
requirement  of  God  has  been  recognized  and  adopted  hj  the 
Avorld,  and  among  those  who  have  received  the  lasting 
praises  of  the  nations  of  the  earth  are  those  only  who  have 
given  their  lives  for  the  sake  of  advancing  a  Avorthy  cause, 
or  pex-formiiig  a  noble  serAdce,  In  the  third  and  last  portion 
of  the  Bible  quoted  above,  Ave  are  given  an  insight  to  the 
character  of  John  the  Baptist,  a  man  Avho  was  absolutely 
Avilling  to  forget  himself  and  think  only  of  the  Christ  Avhose 
name  he  Avas  to  proclaimj  John  Avas  highly  honored  of  God, 
for  the  angel  said,  according  to  Luke,  that  "he  shall  be 
great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord."  We  Avill  do  aa'cII  to  medi- 
tate upon  the  righteousness  and  unselfishness  of  John,  for 
he  had  those  dominant  qualities  AAdthout  AAdiich  no  one  has 
ever  achieved  greatness.  Christ  himself,  of  course,  is  the 
greatest  example  of  unselfishness,  and  Ave  must  look  to  him 
for  the  iiLspiration  of  our  Ha'cs. 

We  have  said  that  greatness  of  character  requix'es  obe- 
dience to  God.  The  result  of  obedience  is  a  righteous  life; 
and  righteousness  is  indeed  a  measurq  by  Avhich  real  gTcat- 
ness  can  be  detemiined.  Hoav  many  of  the  most  highly  hon- 
cjred  men  of  the  past  or  present  have  not  been  of  good  moral 
character?  Hoav  many  Avithout  clean,  pure  lives?  It  is  not 
necessarily  a  great  thing  to  be  bom  a  prince,  for  kings  and 
emperors  have  been  knoA\^l  to  live  and  die  in  disgrace.  Nor 
is  it  necessarily  a  sign  of  true  greatness  to  be  elected  presi- 
dent, or  senator,  or  governor.  But  if  a  king  is  a  good  king, 
if  a  public  officer  i;^  a  good  otficer,  and  Avorthy  of  his  trust, 
then  he  may  be  great  indeed,  and  reap  the  rewards  of  his 
faithfulness.  And  by  the  same  process  of  reasoning,  if  any 
man,  regardless  of  his  station  in  life,  lives  up  to  the  best 
light  that  he  has,  his  efforts  Avill  surely  be  rewarded  of  God 
and  that  is  Avhat  counts. 

Having  learned  the  importance  of  a  goodly  life,  we  are 
ready  to  observe  that  a  truly  sincere  person  is  Avilling  and 
anxious  at  all  times  to  contribute  something  definite  for  the 
good  of  his  felloAv  men.  If  Ave  Avill  pick  at  random  some  of 
the  outstanding  characters  of  the  Avorld,  past  or  present,  Ave 
will  get  a  glimpse  of  the  fullness  of  the  lives  that  have  been 
honored  Avith  great  success.  Abraham,  Moses,  DaA'id,  Peter, 
and  Paul  Avere  righteous  men  and  they  Avere  busy  men.  So 
also  have  been  the  religious  leaders  of  more  modern  times. 
We  may  learn  lessons  from  the  lives  of  these  men,  also  from 
the  great  poets,  artists,  musicians,  historians,  philosophers, 
etc.  We  may  learn  from  them  the  advantage  of  devoting 
ourselves  constantly  to  a  definite  form  of  Avork.  Not  that 
v:e  should  ever  desire  fame  for  ourselves,  it  has  been  the  lot 
of  only  a  fcAv  to  become  famous,  and  Ave  should  not  Avish  to 
become  great  in  that  sense  of  the  Avord.  But  every  individ- 
ual has  the  exalted  privilege  of  endeavoring  to  live  a  useful 
life.  All  may  strive  for  that  real  success  Avhich  is  ahvays 
to  be  found  along  the  Avay  of  Christian  service. 

Unselfishness  is  the  test  of  our  religion  and  the  measure 
of  our  true  Avorth.  If  Ave  have  such  a  zeal  for  helpfulness 
that  Ave  can  forget  ourselves  and  think  only  of  Jesus  in 
AvhoKo  name  all  good  should  be  done,  avc  may  he  counted 
great  in  the  sight  of  God,  even  as  Avas  John  the  Baptist.  God 
A\ill  I'CAvard  our  earnest  efforts  in  his  OAvn  good  Avay.  Let  us 
not  seek  to  become  great,  but  rather  let  us  try  to  forget  self 
and  live  our  lives  for  the  good  of  others.  After  all,  there 
has  been  just  one  really  great  man,  and  he  Avas  not  a  product 
of  the  Avorld — he  Avas  the  gift  of  God.  And  it  is  our  very 
high  privilege  to  emulate  his  life  and  strive  tOAvard  that 
pei'fection  Avhieh  Ave  find  in  him,  even  in  Christ  Jesus. 
OUR  PRAYER 
Dear  Heavenly  Father,  We  thank  thee  for  all  the  bless- 
ings of  life,  and  pray  that  thou  Arilt  continue  to  guide  us 
in  all  our  efforts,  day  by  day.  Wilt  thou  forgive  us  of  our 
sins  and  overcome  our  Aveakness  Avith  thy  strength,  that  Ave 
rnav  seek  after  that  true  greatness  of  character  which  finds 
expression  in  unending  service  to  thee  and  love  to  our  fel- 
U'Av  men.  Help  us  ahvays  to  be  true  folloAvers  of  Christ,  our 
Lord  and  Savior.    In  his  name  Ave  pray.    Amen. 

Warsaw,  Indiana. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MAECH  11,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  GIFT 
OITEBING  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETOr  SHTVELT 

Treasurer. 

Aililanfl.  Ohio 


I 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(Lesson  for  March  22) 


Lesson  Title— JThe  Forty  Days  and  ttc  As- 
cension. 

Lesson  Text — Luke  24:15-53. 

Golden  Text — "Ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things.     Luke  24:48. 

Reference  Passages — Matt.  28:16-20;  Mark 
16:14-20;  John  20:24  to  21:25;  Acts  1:1-11. 

Central  Theme — Christ  Showed  himself 
alive  after  his  passion  by  many  infallible 
proofs  and  it  is  our  prerogative  to  believe, 
and  propagate  the   "faith." 

Historical  Background — The  Open  tomb 
has  become  a  reality  and  Jesus  appears  to 
his  followers  in  Jerusalem;  Judea  and  Galilee. 
The  whole  burden  of  his  ministry  is  to  make 
plain  that  suffering  was  but  a  prelude  to 
glory;  that  the  apostles'  work  was  not  ended 
but  that  it  was  just  beginning. 

The  Lesson 

He  Showed  himself  alive  after  his  passion 
by  many  infallible  proofs  In  these  words 
we  find  the  summary  of  Jesus'  post  resurrec- 
tion ministry.  •  He  was  resting  his  whole  case 
on  the  inspiration  and  appeal  he  could  make 
to  his  disciples  and  eveiy  step  in  that  forty 
days'  ministry  is  important.  Jesus  had  to 
quell  doubts,  transform  disillusioned,  disap- 
pointed men  into  inspired,  energetic  witnesses 
for  him,  and  make  such  a  lasting  impTession 
on  them  that  his  message  would  be  pmclaim- 
ed  to  all  nations.  This  labor  was  no  small 
task  and  it  is  our  privilege  at  this  time  to 
consider  some  of  the  notable  events  of  those 
40  days. 

After  the  appearance  to  Mary  at  the  tomb 
the  next  fine  picture  given  us  is  that  of 
Jesus  on  the  Emmaus  Road  with  two  men  who 
were  still  held  in  the  grip  of  the  tragedy 
three  days  before.  Their  hearts  we're  de.spon- 
dent,  their  thoughts  were  bitter  and  t'heir  out- 
look in  life  was  pretty  black.  They  had 
heard  the  account  of  the  "vision  of  angels" 
who  said  that  Jesus  was  alive,  but  such  a  mir- 
acle was  too  much  for  their  faith,  so  all  Voi-y 
could  think  to  do  in  suc'h  an  hour  was  to  take 
a  714  mile  walk,  nursing  their  sorrow  and 
bitterness.  Jesus  joined  them  as  an  unrecog- 
nized companion  and  was  permitted  to  learn 
all  about  their  trouble,  after  which  he  pro- 
ceeded to  infuse  the  darkness  of  their  under- 
standing with  the  brilliant  glow  of  the  Resur- 
rection. Their  hearts  caught  fire,  they  were 
enthused,  and  all  too  late  they  learned  who 
their  companion  was — as  .Tesus  disappeiired  in 
the   gathering  gloom. 

What  a  picture  of  our  experience  this  is. 
We  bemoan  the  absence  of  the  phy.sical  pres- 
ence of  our  Lord,  when  lo!  we  come  to  under- 
stand at  the  close  of  day  that  he  has  been 
with  us  on  the  whole  journey,  making  plain 
to  us  the  mysteries  of  life,  thrilling  us  with 
the  new  power  of  old  truths  and  at  last  vouch- 
safing to  our  enlightened  understanding  the 
very  \-i.sion  of  himself  in  resuirrection  power, 


How  slow  of  heart  we  ai-e,  and  how  dwarfed 
by  present  loss.  We  will  have  to  learn  like 
the  two  going  to  Emmaus  that  there  can  be 
lio  crown  without  a  cross,  nor  an  eternal 
future  of  blessedness  without  a  willingness  to 
live  for  him  in  the  eternal  present. 

The  "Eleven"  saw  Jesus.  He  came  into 
their  assembly  unannounced  and  after  the 
doors  were  locked.  We  do  not  need  to  argue 
here  as  to  what  kind  of  a  body  could  come 
through  a  locked  door.  We  know  that  it  was 
a  body  commensurate  to  his  resurrection 
needs  and  that  ought  to  suffice.  Principal  A. 
E.  Garvie  says  "The  resurrection  body  could 
evidently  offer  resistance  to  touch,  but  its 
nature  escapes  our  conception." 

There  was  one  disciple  however,  who  was 
not  present  the  first  Sunday  evening.  The 
crucifixion  was  too  much  for  IThomas  and  he 
was  evidently  off  somewhere  fighting  out  his 
battle  of  faith.  We  know  from  the  several 
scriptures  relating  to  him,  that  Thomas  was 
naturally  prone  to  take  the  desponding  out- 
look on  life.  Courage  and  love  were  strong  in 
him,  but  we'll  remember  that  at  the  last  sup- 
per he  wanted  to  know  all  about  where  Jesus 
was  going  and  the  way  there.  Talk  of  such 
departui'e  as  Jesus  said  he  was  to  take  was 
obnoxious  to  Thomas  for  to  his  eyes  appeared 
only  the  gloom  of  death.  How  much  more 
terrible  were  his  doubts  then  when  he  saw 
Christ  on  the  cross.     Hence  when     he     later 

'ill  111  .Tesus'  appearance  to  the  disciples 
he  refused  flatly  to  accept  their  testimony 
;ind  offered  his  own  formula  for  belief,  in- 
.stead.  "Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my  'hand  into 
his  side,  I  will  not  believe." 

There's  the  materialist's  view  of  testimony. 
Tlie  combined  witness  of  10  truthful  me'n  was 
to  be  thrown  aside  as  of  no  moment,  while 
Thomas  offered  as  the  basis  for  his  own  belief 
the  witness  of  senses,  he  derided  in  others. 
Doubt,  w'hen  it  is  glad  to  be  enlightened,  is 
honest,  but  when  it  smugly  turns  away  from 
honest  testimony  and  re-emphasizes  its  objec- 
tions it  is  depraved  unbelief.  We  can  be  hon- 
est skeptics  in  our  understanding,  but  we've 
got  to  be  careful  that  our  skepticism  doesn't 
turn  into  an  "evil  heart  of  unbelief." 

The  fine  thing  about  Thomas  was  that  he 
was  "on  hand"  on  the  next  Lord's  Day.  His 
doubt  didn't  cause  him  to  separate  himself 
from  the  assembly  of  believers.  He  was  will- 
ing to  have  his  doubt  done  away.  Many  mod- 
ern doubters  act  in  just  the  opposite  manner. 
'They  don't  assemble  together  with  believers. 
Tliey  journey  to  the  places  where  their  doubts 
can  be  nurtured.  For  example,  I  wouldn  't 
think  of  going  to  an  atheists'  meeting  to 
'have  the  Deity  and  power  of  Jesus  piroven. 
Proof  would  never  come  to  me  through  that 
source  but  if  I'd  put  my  life  in  close  relation 
to  people  who  had  a  joyous  faith  there  is 
every  likelihood  that  I  too  wouli^     come     to 


iielieve.  .So  with  Thomas  and  the  proof  come 
but  when  the  truth  flooded  over  him  Thomas 
forgot  the  nail  prints  and  the  wounded  side. 
The  compelling  voice  and  directness  of  man- 
ner of  Jesus  were  enough  and  in  an  ecstasy  of 
faith  he  cried  out  "My  Lord  and  my  God." 
I  suspect  that  our  doubt  and  unbelief  will 
seem  the  most  "piddling"  thing  to  us  when 
we  come  to  sec  him  face  to  face,  and  we  too 
will  be  only  too  glad  to  own  him  as  Lord  and 

Uod. 

The  last  incident  we  want  to  consider  is 
the  appearance  to  the  seven  on  the  shores  of 
Galilee.  As  per  Jesus'  direction  the  apostolic 
band  had  temporarily  left  Jerusalem  for  the 
more  congenial  region  of  Galilee.  Apparently, 
in  their  old  haunts,  the  apostles  felt  the  pull 
of  the  old  life  and  took  to  fi.shing.  Men  had 
to  live  was  no  doubt  their  thoug'ht  so  they 
proceeded  to  their  task.  The  whole  future  of 
the  church  was  in  the  balance  that  night 
when  they  started  out,  but  Christ  was  watch- 
ing t'hat  boat  and  the  disciples  had  vivid 
proof  that  the  game  of  ' '  every  man  for  him- 
self" could  not  be  played  as  it  once  was. 
Finally,  tired  and  discouraged,  they  turned 
(Continued  on  page  15) 


ZEALAND  EXHIBITION 

The  New  Zealand  and  South  Seas  Inter- 
national Exhibition  will  be  held  at  Dunedin 
from  November  to  April,  1926.  As  a  part  of 
the  Education  Court  there  is  to  be  a  presenta- 
tion of  Ethical  and  Religious  Education.  Here 
prominence  will  be  given  to  exhibits  illustra- 
tive of  the  progress  made  in  educational 
methods  as  related  to  religion.  One  section 
of  it  -nail  give  some  indication  of  the  scope 
of  modern  educational  work  carried  on  by  the 
nussionary  societies  in  various  parts  of  the 
world.  Another  section  will  deal  more  specific- 
ally mth  the  graded  curriculum  and  the  gen- 
eral equipment  connected  with  the  modern 
Sunday  school.  The  Otago  Council  of  Sunday 
School  Unions  has  undertaken  to  arrange  for 
this  religious  education  section  and  is  seeking 
world-wide  co-operation. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOLS  AT  KWAJSrGJTT, 
KOREA 

In  11)08  the  fii-st  Sunday  school  was  started 
at  Iv^\-angju,  Korea,  with  less  than  a  dozen 
baptized  Christians  in  the  cit}'^  and  only  a  few 
children  gathered  inside  the  North  Gate.  Now 
there  are  thirtyone  Sunday  schools  which 
have  developed  from  this  one  sc'hool  organized 
about  sixteen  years  ago.  There  are  2,991  pu- 
pils collected  from  every  nook  and  comer  of 
the  city  and  from  the  numerous  aceesssible 
\illages  in  that  vicinity.  During  this  period 
there  have  come  from  five  of  these  Sunday 
schools  as  many  organized  churches  and  more 
will  be  organized  later.  'Every  missionarj-  in 
the  station,  together  with  the  cooks  and  other 
sei-vants,  take  part  wdth  the  teachers  in  per- 
secuting this  work,  while  the  bulk  of  the 
teaching  is  done  by  the  students  of  the  girls' 
and  boys '  school,  the  hospital  staff  and  the, 
workers  in  the  city  churches. 


MARCH  11,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GARRF.R,  President 

Herman  Koontz,  Associate 

AstUand,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  hj  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPIOE 

General  Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


Hold  Fast  to  the  Pledge 


President  Francis  E.  Clark's  Message  to  tlie  Ciiristian  Endeavor  Society 

Condensed  into  a  line  it  is  to  strive  not 
boastfully  or  vaingloriously,  but  to  strive  ear- 
nestly, persistently,  humbly  to  do  whatever 
Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  would  like  to  have  us 
do. 

This  is  the  gist  of  Christianity.  This  is  the 
pith  of  Christian  Endeavor.  This,  please  God, 
will  give  strength  and  perpetuity  to  our 
movement  in  the  long  years  that  stretch  be- 
fore us. 


If  I  could  never  send  another  message  to 
Christian  Endeavorers,  I  would  say  ' '  hold 
fast  to  the  pledge,"  not  in  a  slavish  spirit, 
but  with  the  freedom  vpiherewith  Christ  makes 
us  free. 

Hold  fast  to  it  because  it  emphasizes  our 
high  ideal  to  do  only  what  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Master,  would  like  to  have  us  do. 

Hold  fast  to  it  because  it  adds,  to  our 
weakness,  his  strength,  in  which  alone  we  can 
achieve  success  in^  any  work  for  him,  and  our 
fellow  men. 

Hold  fast  to  it  because  it  demands  loyalty 
to  the  church  as  well  as  to  Christ,  for  without 
delinite  and  strenuous  loyalty  to  the  people  of 
God  with  whom  we  have  associated  ourselves 
we  shall  disastrously  scatter  our  influence  and 
our  power. 

Hold  fast  to  it  because  it  enforces  the  duty 
of  testimony  and  outspoken  allegiance  to  him 
whose  we  are  and  whom  we  serve.  Expression 
is  as  necessary  to  religious  growth  as  to  the 
impression  of  truth.  A  plant  cannot  grow 
unless  it  expresses  its  life  by  its  leaves  and 
flowers.  Strip  off  the  leaves  of  a  tree  for 
three  successive  years  and  it  dies.  A  bird, 
if  it  lives,  vsiU  surely  express  itself  in  song. 

Every  'honest  word  for  him  in  the  prayer 
meeting,  every  simplest  service  on  a  commit- 
tee is  an  expression  of  our  love. 

A  Christian,  if  he  would  grow  strong,  must 
express  his  love  for  Christ  in  words  and  songs 
and  deeds. 

Hold  fast  to  the  pledge  because  it  has  been 
and  is  the  main  cable  of  devotion  to  the 
prayer  meeting,  which  is  the  powerhouse  of 
our  movement. 

Hold  fast  to  it  because  it  has  been  the  in- 
spiration of  all  our  maiiy  committees  and  of 
our  multifarious  welfare  work,  for  soldiers 
and  sailors,  prisoners  and  shut-ins,  for  chil- 
dren in  fresh  air  camps  and  for  people  in  all 
conditions  of  distress. 

Hold  fast  to  it  because  it  is  the  bond  of 
our  world-wide  fellowship.  In  a  hundred  dif- 
ferent languages,  in  more  than  a  hundred 
different  denominations,^  in  every  continent 
and  in  all  the  great  islands  of  the  sea  simple, 
reasonable,  practical  in  spirit  and  purpose  it 
not  in  exact  phraseology. 


I  The  road  of  life  is  better  5 

5  If  you  journey  -with  a  smile,  I 

I  The  hills  of  life  are  smoother,  ! 

I  If  you  climb  them  with  a  snUle.  I 

I  There's  always  sun  and  blossom,  J 

!  When  the  heart  is  smiling  sweet  \ 

\  At  the   clouds  that  drape  the  heavens  | 

I  And  the  stones  that  bruise  the  feet.  | 

\  — Selected.  I 

I 


TRIAUS  OF  A  GOOD  DAY 

Once  there  was  a  Good  Day — a  Perfectly 
Good  Day,  warm,  but  not  too  warm,  bright 
and  snappy  and  glorious.  I  took  a  walk  to 
receive  men's  praises  and  bask  in  their  grat- 
itude, and  this  is  what  it  overheard:  Gasper 
Einehart:  "Dear  me;  we  need  rain."  Mary 
.Jones:  "How  monotonous  this  weather  is!" 
Samuel  Sprague:  "Getting  horribly  dusty." 
Morton  Grant :  "  It 's  windy  today,  I  can  't 
burn  my  leaves."  Granny  Simmons:  "Heigh- 
ho!'  The  weather  today  gives  me  the  spring- 
fever."  The  Good  Day  went  back  home  dis- 
couraged. "What's  the  use,"  it  said,  "of 
being  a  Perfectly  Good  Day,  if  this  is  all  that 
I  get  for  it?"  So  the  next  day  it  rained. — 
Christian  Endeavor  World. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  March  22  ) 

Why  Boys  and  Girls  Should  be 

Christians 

Eccl.  12:1;  Matt.  22:37 

Perhaps  you  have  heard  people  discuss  re- 
ligon  and  what  it  means  to  be  a  Christian. 
0|r  maybe,  your  ears  have*  heard  the  unhappy 
remark  that  that  man  or  woman  is  not  a 
Ohristian.  So  I  wonder  if  it  might  not  be  a 
wise  policy  for  us  to  miuke  just  a  sensible 
statement  of  what  we  think  religion  means 
and  what  demands  it  makes  of  us. 

•Tames  said  that  pure  religion  consisted  in 
visiting  the  widows  and  orphans,  and  in  do- 
ing good  unto  them.  That  is  to  love  our 
neighbors  more  than  we  love  ourselves — and 
to  always  be  alert  to  make  their  existence 
brighter  and  happier.  Do  j'ou  think  that  a 
fine  deflriition  for  religion?  I  do.  At  least 
it  is  good  for  one  side  of  religion.  And  from 
it  we  can  readily  understand  Whj'  every  boy 
and  girl  should  become  a  Christian. 

As  boys  and  girls,  we  are  all  interested  in 
the  beautiful  things  of  Nature  and  in  love; 
Ave  are  interested  in  our  playmates  and  often 
M'e  choose  from  among  a  group,  one  whom  we 
may  make  our  best  chum  or  pal.  And  it  is  a 
glorious  possession  to  have  a  "best  gal." 


A.iu  Uf  shall  try  to  answfi  tlic  ..  .1  Y  ,)t 
our  first  statement  or  topic.  Every  boy  and 
girl  should  be  a  Christian — for  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian means  to  be  Christ-like  and  to  love  the 
good  and  tnie  as  Jesus  did  and  does.  Jesus 
'had  no  time  for  foolish  things,  did  he?  No 
indeed.  Jesus  had  time  to^  play  and  read  as  a 
1  I'S .  I  lit  he  also  had  time  to  think  and  worli 
And  because  Jesus  was  such  a  beautiful  boy, 
should  we  not  try  to  live  up  to  his  example? 
And  then  Jesus  gave  us  love  and  happiness, 
home  and  friends  and  all  the  "priceless  trea- 
sures of  earth  which  money  cannot  and  does 
not  buy." 

Do  you  know  a  miser?  Do  you  know  what 
causes  one  to  be  called  a  miser?  Is  a  miser 
a  Christian?  No,  I  am  afraid  he  isn't.  Por  he 
loves  just  yellow  gold  and  silver  metal  more 
than  he  loves  friends,  happiness  and  helping 
others.  He  secludes  himself  and  makes  him- 
self miserable  to  himself  and  to  all  other 
people.  We  like  men  and  women,  or  boys  and 
girls  who  can  use  their  last  penny  even  in 
making  other  people  happy,  do  we  not?  Money 
was  made  to  be  spent,  so  we  must  learn  not 
to  bo  selfish  and  stingy. 

And  last  of  all,  we  should  be  Christians  be- 
cause God  loved  us  and  gave  to  us  eternal 
life.  For  he  sent  Jesus  down  on  earth  to  live 
as  a  mortal  man.  And  then,  to  think,  that 
he  died  on  a  ci-uel  cross  just  so  we  could  come 
back  and  not  lose  our  heritage  with  God!  Yes, 
indeed,  if  we  love  Jesus  as  he  loved  us,  then 
we  cannot  be  other  than  Christian  boys  and 
girls. 

I  wish  I  could  take  you  wit'h  me  into  a 
largo  city  where  perhaps  millions  of  people 
live,  and  then  go  down  to  some  quiet  church 
and  show  you  how  beautiful  are  the  lives  of 
the  men  aaid  women  who  are  laboring  day 
and  night  to  save  other  boys  and  girls  from 
the  dark  ways  of  a  city's  underworld;  to  pro- 
vide shelter  and  food  to  those  who  have  none. 
I  wonder  if  we  too,  wouldn't  catch  something 
of  that  divine  fire  which  emanates  from  the 
cheery  and  smiling  faces  as  they  go  to  their 
little  tasks!  For  boys  and  girls  are  the 
iirightest,  the  cheeriest  and  happiest  harbing 
ers  of  Jesus'  love,  peace  and  happiness  that 
may  anywhere  be  found. 

Let's  pray: 

Dear  Jesus,  make  my  little  life  a  bless- 
ing to  all  the  world.  May  I  be  happy,  lov- 
ing and  true  to  all  my  friends  and  playmates; 
may  I  love  as  .Jesus  loved  and  so  consecrate 
my  life  on  the  altar  of  Christian  happiness. 
Amen. 

Dally  Readings 
M.,  Mar.  16.  Because  Jesus  saves.  Matt.  1:21. 
T'.,  Mar.  17.  Because  Jesus  helps  us.  Jno.  15:7. 
Y>'..  JIar.  18.  Because  Jesus  gives  eternal  life. 

.John  10:27,  28. 
T..  Mar.  19.  Jesus  gives  happiness. 

John  15:11,  12. 
F.,  Mar.  20.   Because  Christians  help  others. 

Rom.  12:17-21. 
S.,  Mar.  21.  Because  God  loves  us.  John  3:6. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


PAGE   12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  11,  1925 


Send   Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAJSr, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  CalifOTnia. 


ISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WILLIAM  A.  GEAEHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Under  the  Southern  Cross 

By  C.  F.  Yoder 


My  la.st  letter  was  mailed  at  Eio  de  Janeiro. 
Hero  our  boat  tarried  an  entire  day  and  wc 
had  lime  to  see  some  of  tie  sights  in  the  city 
which  many  call  the  most  beautiful  in  the 
world.  Its  fame  for  beauty  however,  is  due 
more  to  what  God  has  done  than  to  what  man 
has  done.  The  beautiful  harbor  and  the 
mountains  round  about  lend  enchantment  to 
the  city,  where  we  remained  twelve  hours 
and  visited  the  beaches  and  took  a  street  car 
ride  around  the  city. 

Arriving  at  Buenos  Aires  we  were  met  by 
Brethren  Sickel  and  Eomanenghi  and  it  was 
ai  great  joy  to  meet  again  after  a  year's  ab- 
sence. Three  la,rge  ships  had  arri%-ed  just 
ahead  of  us  and  to  disembark  at  the  customs 
house  we  had  to  cross  over  these  ships,  up 
stairs  and  down  stairs,  clambering  over  many 
things  and  passing  among  the  hundreds  of 
passengers  that  had  arrived  from  Europe  on 
these  boats.  As  soon  as  we  arrived  the  strug- 
gle began  with  porters,  oificials,  coachmen  and 
others  whose  services  we  needed  and  all  of 
whom  plied  all  their  arts  to  extort  from  us  all 
the  money  possible.  There  is  a  great  differ- 
ence between  being  met  by  brethren  seeking 
to  serve  us  and  heathen  seeking  to  rob  us. 
We  remained  only  one  'day  in  Buenos  Aires, 
but  in  that  time  were  able  to  attend  to  all 
necessary  business.  I  had  hoped  to  have  a 
meeting  at  our  mission,  but  learned  that  it 
has  recently  been  closed  because  the  owner  of 
the  house  has  been  making  repairs.  He  has 
been  ti-ying  for  several  years  to  put  us  out 
because  he  thinks  he  can  make  more  money 
using!  the  hall  for  a  cigar  store,  so  that  it  is 
■  i  likely  that  we  can  rent  the  same  prope:- 
ty  again.  Brother  Anton,  who  has  been  the 
faithful  pastor  for  several  years,  has  gone 
(.'ith  his  wife'  to  Rio  Cuarto  and  is  nojv  pas- 
tor there.  Brother  Romanenghi  is  visiting  the 
members  in  Buenos  Aires  for  .several  weeks 
before  leaving  for  North  America  to  attend 
the  seminary  at  Ashland. 

The  meeting  arranged  for  the  first  night  in 
Huinca  Renanco  was  hindered  by  a  rain 
storm  but  we  had  good  attendance  at  the  sev- 
eral Sunday  schools  and  at  the  preaching  ser- 
r'loA  on  Sunday,  in  spite  of  the  Spanish  "  ro- 
nierias"  which  correspond  to  street  fairs  in 
the  home  land.  Thej^  will  be  followed  by  the 
week  of  caraival  and  then  by  the  Italian  ro- 
merias.  The  band  and  the  dancins  and 
games  and  gambling  all  attract  the  people 
who  are  not  converted  and  make  church  work 
more  difficult.  The  Romanists  have  made  a 
little  progress  here  the  past  year  and  now 
have  weekly  mass  and  catechism.  They  give 
the  children  tickets  for  attendance  which 
they  can  exchange  for  lottelry  tickets  for  a 
raffle  that  is  being  held. 

On  Monday  Brethren  Siekol  and  Reina,  his 
assistant,  my  boy  Robert  and  myself,  came 
over  to  Buchardo,  .50  miles  northeast  of 
Huinca  Renanco,  where  we  held  a  meeting  fo!' 
children   and   another   for   grown   people   in  a 


hall  which  wo  have  rented  there.  A  nice 
nucleus  of  people  are  interested  in  the  Gos- 
pel. Meetings  are  held  for  them  every  two 
weeks  on  Mondays.  After  the  evening  meet- 
ings we  came  on  to  Laboulaye,  fifty  miles 
farther,  ai'riving  shortly  after  midnight,  when 
the  Southern  Cross  stands  veritcal  in  the  sky. 
Brother  Istueta  and  his  good  wife  were 
ready  to  receive  us  and  we  passed  one  day 
with  them,  talking  over  the  work  and  visit- 
ing with  the  people.  This  is  one  of  the  most 
important  towns  of  the,  province  and  the  evil 


one  has  made  tremendous  effort  to  ruin  it  for 
the  gospel,  but  we  believe  that  we  will  yet 
have  a  strong  church  here.  We  have  a  fine 
lot  in  the  very  center  of  the  town  and  a 
group  of  faithful  children  and  a  few  parents. 

Tomorrow  I  hope  to  go  to  Rio  Ouajrto,  leav- 
ing Sister  Nielsen  with  Brother  Bickel's  a  few 
days  longer  till  time  for  our  annual  confer- 
ence which  is  to  be  held  at  Rio  Ouarto  Feb- 
ruary 22  to  29.  We  are  glad  to  see  the  sunny 
skies  of  Argentina  and  to  find  a  welcome 
everywhere  that  we  have  been  able  to  go  with 
the  blessed  Word  that  makes  men  brethren 
in  Christ. 

Rio  Cuarto,  Argentina. 


News  from  Africa 


Yalouki,  par  Boali,  par  Bangui  Af  rique 
Equatorialc  Franeaise, 

December  20th,  1924. 
Dear  Evangelist  Readi^'s: 

Two  months  have  elapsed  since  writing  to 
you,  months  seemingly  too  full  and  busy  v> 
afford  time  for  relating  their  happenings. 

Our  Brother  Hathaway 's  retui'n  from  Ban- 
gui on  October  18th  marked  the  renewal  of 
many  labors  which  are  partially,  at  least  sus- 
pended during  his  absences. 

Our  numbers  have  increased  upon  the 
church  roll  until  we  are  perhaps  one  of  the 
largest,  yet  one  of  the  most  scattered  churches 
on  the  continent. 

We  have  had  another  Christian  wedding, 
that  of  Dobeil  and  Babeo.  These  occasions 
are  occasions  of  great  rejoicing  and  mean 
much  for  the  establishment  of  Christianity 
through  the  homo. 

Another  mud  dwelling  house  has  been  com- 
pleted, several  smaller  buildings  erected  and 
repaired  and  the  erection  of  a  brick  house 
begun. 

Thousands  of  bricks  are  already  manufac- 
tured. Meanwhile  the  stone  foundations  aire 
being  laid. 

We  are  just  about  to  enter  upon  a  week  of 
prayer,  following  our  love  feast  which  we  ob- 
serve tomorrow.  This  week  of  prayer  will  be 
followed  by  three  days  of  conference  on  vital 
problems. 

Our  daily  program  is  very  full: 

Breakfast  at  .5:30,  following  morning  pray- 
ers. The  daily  evangelistic  service  immedi- 
ately follows,  after  which  the  three  hundred 
workmen  commence  their  toil,  occupying  the 
time  and  consuming  the  strength  of  Brother 
Hathaway  as  he  directs  them.  At  eight 
o  'clock  the  horn  is  blown  for  the  dipsensary. 
Our  three  classes  daily,  each  of  us  taking- 
one,  are  now  adjusted  as  follows:  Music 
taught  by  Mrs.  Hathaway  is  at  8  A.  M.,  simul- 
taneously with  the  dispensary  hours.  The  class 
in  Bible  Doctrine  follows  at  9:15,  after  a 
short  intermission.  Brother  Hathaway  has  the 
class  in  homiletics  about  4  P.  M.  Meals  are 
somewhat  variable,  but  are  planned  to  allow 
for  a  brief  afternoon  siesta,  and  if  possible 
an  evening  walk. 


ituch  time  is  spent  in  language  work  The 
Books  of  Acts,  Mark  and  Luke  are  under  our 
care  and  thought  as  we  endeavor  to  render 
them  into  the  Banou  idiom. 

We  are  all  preaching  now,  our  Sister  Hath- 
away having  joined  our  ranks  in  October 
when  her  husband's  and  my  illness  occurred 
simultaneously.  Brother  Hathaway  and  I 
agree  that  although  she  has  never  done  public 
work  before,  and  though  she  made  her  de- 
but as  an  evangelist  in  the  difficult  Banou 
tongue,  that  she  is  the  best  preacher  of  the 
three. 

Some  of  our  native  evangelists  are  develop- 
ing into  excellent  preachers.  One  morning 
service  on  the  station  is  conducted  by  them, 
and  most  of  our  village  work  until  our  sta- 
tion force  increases  must  be  accomplished  by 
them. 

Baptisms  occur  every  Sundaj-  morning.  On 
the  date  of  our  last  love  feast  (Novembea') 
106  were  baptized,  the  largest  number  to  be 
baptized  on  any  one  Sunday.  Our  church 
now  numbers  nearly  nine  hundred. 

Our  news  fromi  Bassai  is  very  encouraging. 
There  are  constant  accessions  to  the  churcri 
and  a  deepened  spirituality  on  the  part  of  the 
members  as  well  as  an  endurance  of  persecu 
tion  and  an  open  confession  of  sin  which 
shows  deep  working  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  health  of  our  missionaries  has  been 
sustained.  Although  in  some  cases  chronic 
suffering  has  been  endured  yet  acute  fevers 
are  fewer  and  shorter  than  hitherto.  This  is 
the  case  at  both  stations,  and  we  believe  as 
housing  conditions  improve  fevers  will  yet 
more  decrease. 

We  ask  your  pardon  for  the  brcAity  of  this 
resume,  and  your  prayers  that  the  service  of 
which  we  scarcely  have  time  to  write  may 
abound  yet  more  and  more  to  the  gloiy  of 
our  God.  Yours  in   Christ  Jesus, 

FLORENCE  NEWBERRY  GEIBBLE. 


Every  hour  hath  wings  and  there  is  no  mo- 
ment passing  from  us  but  it  flies  up  to  the 
Maker  of  time,  and  bears  him  true  tidings 
how  we  have  used  it. — Thomas  Adams. 


MARCH  11,  1925 


THE    BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   13 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


BERLIN.  PENNSYLVANIA 

It  has  been  some  time  since  there  has  been 
uny  repurt  from  this  place.  I  exonerate  the 
Berlin  church  and  assume  all  responsibility. 
Have  no  excuse  to  offer;  just  neglected  to 
report.  Majiy  things  have  occurred  withiu 
recent  months  which  would  have  been  of  in- 
terest to  the  readers  of  the  Evangelist  ha.-l 
they  been  reported  at  the  time.  Will  make 
but  brief  mention  of  the  outstanding  events. 

During  the  summer  the  four  churches  of 
Berlin  co-operated  in  a  Daily  A''acation  Bible 
.School.  This  was  the  first  effort  of  this  kind 
in  our  community.  The  results  were  beyond 
expectations.  The  enrollment  was  large,  and 
the  average  attendance  was  good.  An  open 
program  before  a  large  audience  showed  the 
nature  of  the  work  done  in  the  school.  Much 
credit  for  the  success  of  the  venture  is  due 
to  the  excellent  work  of  the  Dean,  Prof.  A. 
B.  Cober,  of  our  church,  the  efficient  teachers, 
and  the  co-operation  of  the  pastors  and  par- 
ents. 

The  annual  business  meeting  of  the  Berlin 
church  was  held  on  the  afternoon  of  January 
1st.  The  attendance  was  the  largest  under 
the  prejent  pastorate.  A  splendid  spirit  of 
(Jhristian  fellowship  prevailed  throughout. 
Officers  were  elected  for  the  present  year, 
and  reports  showed  the  congregation  in  splen- 
did condition  financially.  The  writer  received 
the  call  of  the  c'hurch  to  serve  as  pastor  for 
another  year  ,from  April  1st.  The  auxiliaries 
are  functiouig  and  each  is  accomplishing,  in  a 
measure  at  least,  its  purpose.  On  the  first 
Sunday  evening  in  .January,  a  Christian  En- 
deavor Society  was  organized  with  fiftj'  mem- 
bers. We  e.xpect  this  auxiliary  to  serve  as  a 
training  school  for  our  young  people.  No 
special  evangelistic  effort  has  been  made  here 
lor  some  time,  but  we  endeavor  to  keep  alive 
the  revival  spirit,  and  new  members  are  added 
from  time  to  time.  Since  our  last  report  to 
the  Evangelist,  seventeen  have  been  added  to 
the  church,  eight  by  letter,  eight  by  baptism, 
and  one  by  Tclatiou.  We  are  fortunate  in 
having  Brother  and  Sister  Jobson  with  us 
since  November.  He  has  preached  for  the 
people  a  number  of  times  during  my  absence 
in  meetings.  He  has  also  given  us  two  stir- 
ring missionary  addresses.  He  should  be  heard 
more  widely  by  our  people. 

The  largest  immediate  task  before  the  Ber- 
lin congregation  is  that  of  building  a  new 
house  of  worship.  For  years  the  need  of  an 
adequate  church  building  has  been  felt  by 
some  of  the  people.  We  are  hoping  the  next 
year  will  see  the  realization  of  years  of  ' '  ex- 
pectation." Work  is  being  done  to  that  end. 
The  present  church  building  was  moved  to 
the  rear  of  the  lot  last  fall,  stone  for  the 
foundation  were  quai-ried  and  in  the  basement 
under  the  old  church,  are  being  faced  this 
winter.  More  will  be  done  when  weather  con- 
ditions permit.  The  brotherhood  at  large  has 
a  peculiar  interest  in  Berlin.  Many  have  in- 
quired about  the  new  church.  Pray  for  us 
that  we  may  build  for  the  glory  of  God,  and 
a  credit  to  the  church. 


St.  James  Maryland. 

Through  the  kindness  of  the  Berlin  people, 
the  writer'  has  been  conducting  two  meetings 
a  year  for  other  congregations.  The  fall 
campaign  was  with  the  Brethren  at  St.  James, 
Maryland.  This  meeting  began  October  28th 
and  continued  for  three  weeks.  The  pastor, 
Brother  L.  V.  King  has  already  reported  this 
iiLceting.  This  is  a  rural  community  and  the 
church  is  confronted  with  all  the  problems 
peculiar  to  such  a  field,  but  Brother  King  is 
proving  himself  equal  to  the  task.  Just  prior 
.(iNig  there,  the  church  had  been  reno-.  ;.t.il 
and  a  Sunday  school  room  had  been  built.  This 
additional  room  and  added  attractiveness 
makes  it  possible  for  this  people  to  render  a 
larger  service. 

Services  were  held  every  night  except  Mon- 
day. The  attendance  was  good  and  we  were 
well  supported  by  pastor  and  people  through- 
out the  meetings.  A  special  feature  of  these 
meetings  was  a  pre-prayer  service  eac'h  eve- 
ning in  the  Sunday  school  room.  These 
prayers  led  many  of  the  Christian  people  to  a 
fuller  consecration  of  their  lives  to  Christ.  In 
fact  one  of  the  very  marked  results  of  tliis 
special  effort,  was  the  benefit  to  the  members 
of  the  church.  -  A  delegation  of  about  twenty- 
five  members  of  the  church  at  Waynesboro, 
Pennsylvania,  attended  one  evening  and  ren- 
dered two  special  musical  numbers,  which 
were  well  appreciated. 

This  is  the  fiirst  campaign  w(^  liavc  passed 
through  with  Brother  King.  It  was  a  real 
pleasure  and  the  joy  of  this  fellowship  will 
never  be  forgotten.  I  was  entertained  in  the 
pastor's  'home.  Brother  and  Si-ster  King  are 
thoroughly  consecrated  to  their  work.  Much 
might  be  written  about  the  King  hospitality 
and  royal  entertainment  found  in  these  homes 
but  space  forbids.  I  will  ever  cherish  the 
momorv  of  these  good  people. 

W.  C.  BENSHOFF. 

Berlin,  Pennsylvania,  March  2,  1925. 


PROGRESS  AT  THE  PIRST  BRETHREN 
CHURCH 

Johnstown.  Pennsylvnia 
We  have  recently  passed  through  one  of  the 
best  revival  campaigns  it  has  been  our  privi- 
lege to  enjoy,  either  as  evangelist  or  pastor. 
Three  weeks  of  both  extensive  and  intensive 
preparation  preceded  its  opening.  (Evorything 
possible  to  inform,  arouse,  and  prepare  the 
church  was  done.  The  advertising  was  big 
and  thorough.  Brother  Bauman  said,  "It  is 
thct  best  advertised  meeting  I  have  ever  con- 
ducted." On  billboards,  street  cars,  window 
cards,  hand  cards,  in  newspapers,  in  every 
waj'  safe  and  sane,  we  proclaimed  to  the  city 
that  we  would  conduct  an  "Old  FASHIONED 
REVIVAL."  We  let  it  be  known  that  the 
drawing  power  was  to  be  the  Bible  preached 
by  an  Evangelistic  Bible  Lecturer.  Thus  by 
information  broadcasted  without  and  prayer 
and  consecration  stirred  from  within,  we  were 
ready  for  the  arrival  of  Krother  Bauman. 

Brother  Bauman  fulfilled  e^'ery  expectation 
of  the  church.  His  sermons  were  expert  pre- 
sentations  of  the  scriptural     subjects     used. 


His  Bible  lectures  on  spiecial  themes  were 
thought  stirring  and  discussion  provoking.  The 
' '  Series ' '  of  sermons  throughout  were  avcU 
balanced,  meaty,  edifying,  convincing,  and 
scriptural.  No  one  doctrine  of  the  Word  was 
sacrificed  for  the  undue  exaltation  of  an- 
other. There  was  no  extremism.  When  three 
weeks  drew  to  a  close,  we  were  loath  to  close 
the  meeting,  so  we  just  held  Brother  Bauman 
for  the  fourth  week. 

A'Vas  the  meeting  a  success'?  In  every  way, 
yes,  pronouncedly^  so!  The  crowds  were  the 
best,  sustained,  average  ones  tliis  church  has 
ever  been  able  to  rally.  There  was  not  a  djel- 
egation,  each  night  was  everybody's  night. 
Night  after  night,  for  four  weeks,  regardless 
of  the  kind  of  weaeher,  the  big  audiences 
gathered  to  hear  the  Word  of  God  proclaimed. 
That  was  the  supreme  attraction.  There  were 
73  public  confessions  during  meeting.  Seven 
have  come  since  the  meeting  closed,  making 
a  total  of  80  confessions  since  the  opening  of 
the  campaign.  TTius  in  the  "numbering  of 
the  people"  we  find  the  visible  victories  of 
the  Gospel.  The  church  was  marvellously 
blessed  also.  Her  faith  in  the  Bible  was  made 
more  intelligent  and  strong.  Many  were  led 
out  of  worldliness  and  compromise  into  a 
more  clean  cut  Christian  life.  Higher  stand- 
ards of  Christian  conduct  were  adopted. 

A  strong  impetus  was  given  to  the  estab- 
lished practise  of  the  church  to  "search  the 
scriptures."  In  fact,  although  we  do  not  need 
to  offer  this  as  a  disguise  to  hide  any  failure 
in  conversions,  perhaps  the  greatest  blessing 
of  this  meeting  was  the  anchoring  and  es- 
laljjablishing  of  many  more  finnly  to  the  Rock, 
Christ  Jesus.  The  financial  obligations  wei-c 
easily  met.  Our  entire  budget  of  expenses 
was  $900.00.  In  just  a  few  offerings,  it  was 
easily  contributed.  For  each  and  every  vic- 
tory, we  give  thanks  unto  him  "who  loved  us 
and  gave  himself  for  us." 

There  are  many  items  in  the  general  life  of 
the  church  in  which  there  has  been  progress, 
but  T\'e  will  confine  this  report  to  the  evan- 
gelistic campaign.  We  thank  the  Long  Beach 
church  for  loaning  us  their  able  pastor.  We 
rejoice  with  every  church  in  their  soul  win- 
ning triumphs  and  ask  that  you,  "Rejoice 
with  us. ' '  CHARLEiS  H.  ASHMAN, 

1121  McKinley  Ave. 


COLLEGE  CORNER.  INDIANA 

The  church  at  this  place  is  moving  steadily 
forward  with  but  one  aim  in  view  and  that 
is  to  glorify  the  Master.  Although  this  is 
not  a  large  congregation  yet  it  cannot  be 
discounted  as  to  quality.  For  a  m.ore  loyal 
class  of  workers  as  a  whole  is  hard  to  find. 
And  the  church  is  held  in  high  esteem  by 
those  in  the  community  who  are  not  affiliated 
with  it.  The  Sunday  school  is  well  attended 
and  the  young  people  are  not  always  in  the 
minority  at  either  the  Sunday  shcool  or  church 
services.  The  largest  part  of  this  small  band 
feel  their  obligation  and  take  hold  and  work 
Of  course  there  are  always  some  black  or  at 
least  spotted  sheep  in  nearly  every  flock. 
Some  who  play  drone  and  live  off  the  honey 
the   workers   gather.     There  are   many  times 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  11,  1925 


the  whole  burdea  placed  on  the  shoulders  of 
the  pastor,  but  not  so  here.  What  thej-  can 
do  ttey  are  willing  to  do. 

In  October  our  revival  was  held  and  while 
not  a  great  meeting  from  the  standpoint  of 
numbers,  yet  we  had  a  good  meeting,  a  fine 
spirit  prevailed  and  two  were  added  to  the 
church,  one  an  influential  farmer  of  the  com- 
munity, the  other  the  superintendent's  daugh- 
ter. While  the  results  might  have  been 
greater,  yet  we  thank  our  heavenly  Pather  for 
what  little  good  he  has  permitted  us  to  do  at 
this  place,  and  if  there  is  any  praise  we 
give  it  all  to  him.  The  preaching  was  done 
by  the  pastor,  who  is  now  on  the  second 
year  with  them.  The  singing  was  led  by 
Mrs.  Harry  Knee  while  Mrs.  Hazel  Eidenour 
presided  at  the  piano,  and  with  such  a  splen- 
did choir  back  of  them  it  is  needless  to  say 
the  pastor  had  good  support. 

Loree 

Loree  is  still  on  the  map  and  making  her 
presence  felt  in  the  community,  and  we  hope 
not  just  marking  time  and  resting  on  the 
oars,  but  pushing  out  in  the  cuJ-rent  after  lost 
souls.  We  are  now  in  our  seventh  yeair's  work 
together  as  pastor  and  people  and  we  trust 
we  are  not  spending  our  time  on  trifles  but 
doing  that  greater  work  for  the  Master.  Here 
too,  we  have  a  very  loyal  church.  A  body  of 
people  who  are  willing  to  stand  back  of  their 
pastor  as  he  trios  to  do  the  things  God  would 
Lave  him  do.  Our  people  are  more  scattered 
here,  covering  a  la;rg6  territory  which  requires 
more  driving,  which  is  always  the  case  in 
churches  of  this  size  in  the  rural  districts. 
Ouir  Sabbath  school  is  doing  a  great  work  and 
has  received  some  very  line  compliments  from 
neighboring  pastors  in  regard  to  the  number 
and  such  a  small  per  cent  leaving  after  the 
study  hour.  Here  too;  we  have  a  large  num- 
ber of  young  people  w'ho  show  their  loyalty 
to  their  church  and  pastor  by  staying  for 
preaching  services.  Beginning  March  1,  we 
entered  into  a  three  months'  contest  with  the 
Peru  Sunday  school.  They  have  a  little  the 
best  of  us  on  account  of  the  roads  at  this 
time  of  the  year,  and  they  have  preaching 
services  every  Sunday.  But  all  are  inter- 
ested and  working  hard  and  we  are  going  to 
win  if  we  can  or  chase  them  so  hard  they 
won't  have  time  to  stop  to  get  their  wind 
very  often. 

At  Christmas  time  we  began  our  revival 
meeting.  Brother  H.  E.  Eppley  from  Hunting- 
ton, Indiana,  was  the  preacher  and  Brother 
Harley  Zumbaugh  did  the  singing.  It  is  need- 
less to  say  we  had  a  good  meeting.  Both  of 
these  brethren  worked  hard,  and  with  the 
help  of  all  the  good  brethren  who  so  willingly 
did  all  that  was  possible  to  do,  working  under 
the  banner  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  the 
direction  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  thirteen  souls 
were  led  to  make  a  confession  in  the  meet- 
ings and  two  the  next  week  following,  and 
fourteen  were  baptized  and  added  to  the 
church.  Ten  were  adults  and  four  children. 
Again  we  were  made  to  rejoice  that  we  were 
privileged  to  work  and  serve  him  who  called 
us  into  that  larger  life  of  service.  We  ask 
for  your  prayers  that  we  may  ever  be  humble 
and  useful  in  his   services. 

0.  A.  STEWAET. 


POETIS,  KANSAS 

Since  our  last  report  in  December  we  have 
received  several  new  membeirs  and  baptized 
another  recently.  We  have  another  applicant 
just  now  ^^•ho  wants  to  be  baptized  and  come 
into  the  church.  We  have  reason  to  rejoice 
over  many  victories,  and  are  looking  forward 
to  our  Pre-Easter  services  with  Brother  A.  E. 
Thomas  to  lead  us  on  to  other  accomplish- 
ments. He  will  be  with  us  a  week  or  ten 
days. 

On  the  loth  of  Februarj'  we  had  a  memor- 
able service — a  Noteburning  event.  After  dedi- 
cation of  OUT  remodeled  building  in  December, 
1922,  we  carried  an  indebtedness  of  $12.00.0,0, 
v.'hich  was  provided  for  by  pledges  and  notes. 
The  last  of  this  account  was  paid  in  January, 
1925,  and  we  thought  it  of  enough  importance 
to  give  the  occasion  due  recognition  in  this 
public  way.  Therefore  we  set  February  15th 
and  had  a  wonderful  time  of  rejoicing.  Men 
and  women  representing  the  different  auxiliar- 
ies of  the  church  spoke)  in  behalf  of  each  or- 
ganization in  words  of  commendation  and  re- 
joicing, closing  with  some  facts  and  state- 
ments by  the  pastor  along  the  line  of  co- 
operation and  good  will  among  the  members 
for  one  great  purpose  and  aim.  Some 
financial  facts  were  also  revealed  which  looked 
good  to  all.  We  have  enough  gifts  and 
pledges,  notes,  etc.,  to  cover  all  of  this  year's 
budget  and  debts  that  by  the  close  of  the 
church  year,  we  shall  have  a  clean  slate  from 
all  indebtedness.  We  still  have  some  sui-plus 
from  the  building  fund  which  will  be  used 
for  more  modern  improvements  later  on.  The 
recent  parsonage  repairing  cost  over  $567.00 
and  that  has  been  taken  care  of  except  some 
little  over  $100,  and  is  provided  from  other 
sources. 

The  different  auxiliaries  are  doing  good 
work,  and  coming  along  in  good  shape. 

Plans  are  being  laid  for  a  Junior  C.  E.  re- 
organization this  spring. 

The  church  recently  gave  a  farewell  service 
to  Brother  and  Sister  J.  N.  Miller  who  have 
moved  to  Colorado  Springs.  After  a  Sunday 
evening  worship  the  pastor  invited  all  who 
would  to  just  pass  to  the  basement  for  a 
short  time.  Almost  a  half-hundred  remained, 
and  down  there  we  surprised  the  good  brother 
and  sister.  Words  of  appreciation  and  good 
will  for  what  t'hey  have  been  to  the  church 
in  the  years  gone  by,  and  their  helpfulness 
and  faithfulness  .which  all  means  inspiration 
to  others  were  of  mutual  benefit  to  all.  Yet, 
these  "flowers"  handed  out  while  they  are 
living  will  linger  in  their  lives  for  the  years 
to  come  and  there  abide  forever.  Lets'  give 
flowers  to  the  living,  and  tears  for  the  dead. 
We  are  happy  on  the  way.  Hallelujah! 
W;  E.  I>EETEE. 


NEWS  OP  ,THE  COLLEGE 

The  College  was  fortunate  in  having  Miss 
Ida  Tarbell  with  us  for  a  half  hour's  lecture. 
She  emphasized  the  desirabilitj'  of  world 
peace. 

While  Dr.  Bame  is  away  holding  meetings 
at  Columbus  his  pulpit  is  being  filled  by  the 
local  men,  the  writer  last  Sunday,  this  Sun- 
day Professor  DeLozier  morning  and  Dr. 
Miller  evening.  Next  Sunday  Brethren  Baer 
and  Teeter  will  fill  the  pulpit. 


A  friend  has  recently  given  the  College 
several  hundred  dollrs  with  which  to  overhaul 
the  College  Ohapel.  We  expect  to  extend  the 
rostrum  clear  cross  the  south  end,  finish  it  in 
hard  wood,  repaint  the  woodwork  and  buy 
some  pulpit  furniture.  Take  note  that  this 
man  was  not  a  member  of  the  Blethren 
church.  He  gave  more  than  some  half  dozen 
churches  on  Educational  Day. 

Tha  Basketball  Tournament 
Last  Friday  wdtnessed  the  Fifth  Annual 
Basketball  tournament.  I  suppose  there  never 
was  a  larger  crowd  on  the  College  grounds 
since  annual  meeting  held  here  years  ago. 
Twenty-four'  high  schools  were  entered  and 
counting  twenty  young  people  of  high  school 
age  to  each  school,  it  is  evident  that  there 
must  have  been  upwards  of  500  young  people 
here.  'The  facts  are  there  were  twice  that 
number.  The  financial  returns  were  most  grat- 
ifying. 

,The  Girls'  Glee  Club 
It  is  e\ident  that  if  the  churches  in  Indi- 
ana want  the  Girls'  Grlee  club  to  come  out 
there,  they  must  do  better  than  they  have  yet 
done,  as  we  can  not  go  so  far  on  the  promise 
of  offerings  alone.  There  will  be  some  25  in 
the  club  and  it  will  take  at  least  three  dol- 
lars a  day  apiece  to  sustain  that  club.  Hence, 
the  offerings  ought  to  average  $75.00  and  the}- 
H  ill  never  do  it  on  free  will  offerings  made 
up  for  the  most  part  of  nickels  and  dimes. 
Please  reconsider  the  letters  of  Brother 
Koontz  and  when  he  writes  you  again  give 
him  not  the  promise  of  an  offering  but  a  stip- 
ulated guarantee.  We  are  not  relying  wholly 
on  our  own  churches  to  make  the  trip  possi- 
ble but  on  other  organizations  and  •  it  does 
.seem  to  me  that  if  our  own  churches  can  not 
do  this  for  this  club,  then  the  trip  ought  to 
be  cancelled  notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
we  have  the  chance  to  broadcast  from  Ohieago 
if  we  get  as  near  as  South  Bend.  The  fate 
of  this  year's  itinerary  is  now  in  the  hands 
of  the  churches  to  which  we  have  written,  and 
if  the  responsei  is  not  better  we  will  have  to 
cancel  this  year,  which  I  am  very  reluctant 
to  do.     Please  reconsider. 

Eecently  Dr.  Miller  and  Professor  Anspach 
went  to  Columbus,  where  they  purchased  sev- 
eral hundred  books,  using  the  money  so  gen- 
erously given  by  the  National  Sunday  School 
Association.  We  are  under  profound  obliga- 
tions to  them  for  this  source  of  money  for 
books. 

Summer  school  announcements  are  off  the 
press. 

I  recently  had  a  personal  lette'r  written  by 
hand  from  our  aged  Brother  iSamuel  Kiehl  of 
Dayton.  He  expressed  'his  deep  interest  in 
the  work  of  the  College.  It  is  surely  blessed 
to  have  assurance  from  such  age-long  friends 
of  the  College. 

,The  Religious  Interests 
■The  religious  activities  of  the  school  are 
not  so  often  reported  simply  because  they*  go 
on  so  regularly  as  to  need  no  notice  in  these 
columns.  The  iSunday  services,  the  Sunday 
school  classes,  and  the  Y.  M.  and  Y.  W.  are 
school  classes,  and  the  Y.  M.  and  Y.  M.  are 
well  attended  by  the  students.     Daily  C'hapel 


MARCH  11,  1925 


THE     BRETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


is  also  geneiiillj  well  attended  and  inspiring. 
Tlie  Men's  Gospel  ITeams  and  also  the  Girls' 
teams  have  been  doing  the  usual  amount  of 
work.  Special  mention  ought  to  be  made  of 
the  general  spirit  of  helpfulness  exhibited  by 
the  Y.  M.  and  Y.  W.  They  fill  a  very  impor- 
tant place  in  the  life  of  the  school. 

The  Seminary  men  are  especially  interested 
iu  all  these  activities  and  with  the  added 
number  of  new  men  in  this  department  of  the 
College  this  year,  the  future  of  the  Y.  M. 
looks  bright.     S'o  also  with  the  Y.  W. 

E.  E.  JACOBS. 


SECOND  BRETHEEN  CHURCH 
LOS  ANGELES,   OALIFORNLA 

Since  our  last  report,  showing  how  the  Lord 
had  remarkably  answered  our  prayers  in 
doubling  our  membership  until  the  last  day 
of  the  year,  we  have  been  overjoyed  to  see 
the  people  flocking  home  to  God.  On  January 
4,  we  baptized  3  ■  January  11,  two ;  January 
25,  six;  Febrouary  8,  two;  Februar}'  15,  six; 
making  19  in  all  by  baptism  since  Januarj'  1, 
liesides  -two  by  re-instatement. 

Our  Sunday  school  last  Sunday  had  climbed 
to  333,  without  any  special  drive,  but  rather 
just  the  normal  growth.  Last  night,  at  the 
regular  prayer  service,  it  looked  as  if  our 
large  auditorium  was  nearly  half  filled.  We 
had  a  very  spiritual  meeting. 

Those  in  the  east  who  have  friends  or 
lelatives  here  who  are  members  of  the  Breth- 
ren church,  please  let  me  know  and  I  will  do 
what  I  can  to  get  them  into  the  work  here. 
Several  have  done  that  already  and  we  ap- 
preciate it  very  much. 

E.  M.  COBB,  Pastor. 


EVANGELIS,TIC  METHODS  IN  THE 
CONGREGATION 

Rev.  S.  C.  GamlDle 

The  writer  was  really  disappointed  when  he 
■was  asked  to  write  a  few  words  upon  this 
subject.  His  methods  arc  commonplace  in- 
deed, and  the  reader  will  be  pardoned  if  a 
yawn  comes  during  the  perusal  of  this  article. 
At  the  same  time  the  methods  are  Biblical 
and  methods  authorized  by  the  Master  arc 
the  only  safe  ones  to  follow.  God  has  given 
us  500  during  the  past  two  years,  the  great 
majority  of  whom  have  come  by  profession 
and  he  has  used  three  means  to  win  them. 

1.  Prayer.  When  Jesus  was  here  in  the 
body,  people  ca,rried  their  burdens  to  him  lit- 
erally. The  palsied  man  who  was  carried  hy 
four  friends  is  a  sample.  Now  the  Master 
has  gone  to  heaven,  but  through  prayer  you 
and  I  can  carry  our  sin-palsied  friends  to  him 
and  lay  the  burden  at  his  feet.  In  doing  that 
we  are  but  foUovring  his  example.  Simon's 
■spiritual  state  was  a  burden  to  the  Savior  and 
through  prayer  he  carried  that  burden  to  the 
Father.  "Simon,  Satan  hath  desired  to  have 
thee  that  he  may  sift  thee  as  wheat,  but  I 
have  prayed  for  thee  that  thy  faith  fail  not." 
And  present-day  Simons,  who  are  either  dead 
in  sin  or  have  become  indifferent  to  the  claims 
of  the  Master,  can  be  carried  to  the  Master's 
feet  through  the  same  agency.  When  we  quit 
sajang  prayers  and  pray  souls  are  born. 
<'When  Zion  travailed  she  brought  forth  ehil- 


clnii.''  At  the  last  young  people's  convention 
Mr.  Grier  urged  the  formation  of  "Borne  of 
Four"  bands.  In  other  w'ords  get  four  peo- 
ple who  know  what  prayer  is  to  center  their 
thought  on  some  one  out  of  Christ  and  through 
prayer  day  by  day  bring  that  unsaved  per- 
son to  him.  The  suggestion  is  a  good  one  and 
yields  rich  returns.  In  the  church  of  which 
I  am  minister,  we  also  have  a  Saturday  night 
prayer  circle.  'There  is  no  singing,  and  there 
isn  't  even  any  Bible  reading.  It  is  all  prayer. 
Each  one  comes  with  requests  as  well  as  with 
thanks  and  we  spend  an  hour  on  our  knees. 
It  sweetens  the  iSabbath.  It  calls  God's 
Spirit  down  and  makes  the  Sabbath  services 
more  effective.  The  writer  would  rather^  sac- 
rifice an  arm  almost  than  give  up  that  prayer 
hour  on  Saturday  night. 

2.  Plain  Gospel  Preaching.  In  common 
with  the  great  majority  of  our  United  Pres- 
byterian ministry,  we  have  the  burning  eon- 
\iotiou  that  the  Bible  is  God's  Word.  We|  do 
not  say,  the  Bible  contains  the  word  of  God, 
but  the  Bible  IS  the  Word  of  God.  Having 
no  doubts  along  that  line,  no  doubts  are 
preached.  That,  it  seems  to  me,  is  the  great- 
est glory  of  the  United  Presbyterian  church. 
We  are  not  a  idenomination  of  doubters.  "Be- 
hold the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord  God,  that 
I  will  send  a  famine  in^  the  land,  not  a  fam- 
ine of  bread,  noT  a  thirst  for  water,  but  of 
hearing  the  words  of  the  Lord"  (Amos  8:11). 
Let  it  not  be  said  that  any  United  Presbyter- 
ian church  is  experiencing  that  famine.  It  is 
not  to  the  writer's  credit,  but  to  the  grace 
of  God  that  he  has  been  preaching  plain  gos- 
pel messages.  The  invitation  is  given  at  each 
service.  What  sense  is  there  in  urging,  ' '  Now 
is  the  accepted  time,"  and  then  giving  the 
people  no  opportunity  for  decision?  The  old 
announcement  made  only  at  communion  times, 
' '  The  oppo^rtimity  is  now  given  to  meet  with 
the  session,"  has  no  sanction  in  Scripture.  In 
substance  it  means,  God  gives  the  chance  to 
be  saved  just  once  in  three  months. 

3.  Personal  Work.  Not  long  ago  Student 
Robert  McQuilkin  preached  a  specimen  of 
progress  before  Philadelphia  Presbytery,  deal- 
ing with  Christ  and  Peter  and  Cornelius.  He 
took  as  his  theme,  ' '  The  Third  Link. ' '  Christ 
wanted  Cornelius.  How  was  he  to  get  him?  He 
ididn't  strike  him  down  and  convict  him  that 
way,  as  he  did  with  Saul  of  Tarsus.  No,  he 
used  Peter  as  his  third  link.  In  other  words 
Cornelius  came  to  Ohrist  through  Peter  as  in-- 
strument.  I  wonder  if  Peter  didn't  remem- 
b.pr  the  time  when  he  came  to  Christ  in  a  par- 
allel way.  As  Mel  Trotter  tersely  puts  its, 
"Andrew  the  personal  worker  brought  Peter 
the  sinner  to  Christ  the  great  S'avior. " 
Friends,  almost  invariably  you  wall  find  the 
third  link.  In  Strong 's  Theology  I  found  the 
terse  statement,  "Your  salvation  is  God's 
business."  And  God's  work  is  evangeliza- 
tion. God's  work  is  seeking  the  lost.  I  find 
that  God  honors  the  personal  touch.  He  hon- 
ors house-to-house  visitation,  when  wo  talk 
not  about  the  weather  or  polities,  but  about 
him. 

I  have  a  dog,  the  bequest  of  a  man  in  New- 
Castle.  The  man  was  very  sick  and  though 
he  was  an  agnostic  he  was  won  for  Christ  by 
personal  work.  The  former  owner  is  now  the 
companion  of  angels  on  high,  but  the  dog  is 
a  personal  worker.       Everybody     within     six 


squares  knows  him,  and  I  have  become  ac- 
quainted with  many  people  through  him,  and 
have  brought  the  word  to  them.  It  makes  me 
think  of  the  dog  or  young  Frederick  W.  Rob- 
ertson. The  barking  of  that  dog  disturbed  a 
sick  neighbor  and  young  Robertson  went  to 
to  make  apologj'.  The  sick  woman  was  one 
of  Christs'  and  through  her  influence  Robert- 
son 's  whole  course  in  life  was  changed.  In- 
stead of  becoming  one  of  England's  soldiers 
he  became  England's  greatest  preacher,  and 
many  of  us  believe  the  greatest  preacher  of 
the  nineteenth  century.  These  dog  stories  have 
this  application:  If  God  could  us  Robertson's 
dog  and  if  he  is  using  my  dog  .what  right 
have  you,  O  reader,  to  take  your  ease  and 
stand  with  empty  hands  in  the  presence  of  the 
King?  God's  work  is  your  business.  The 
sweetest  food  we  can  have  is  to  be  used  of 
God  in  the  salvation  of  souls. — ^Presbyterian.  ■ 


Prayer  is  the  natural  language  of  believ- 
ing souls,  by  which  they  daily  address  their 
heavenly  Father,  yet  when  they  are  pressed 
with  an  uncommon  pain  or  danger,  it  is  no 
less  natural  that  his  voice  should  be  louder 
than  ordinai-y  and  should  be  raised  into  a  cry. 
— Robert  Leighton. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
their  emptj-  boat  shorewards.  Through  the 
early  morning  a  hail  came,  "Lads  have  ye 
any  meat?"  Confession  in  the  negative  fol- 
lows and  then  the  command  comes  for  them 
to  let  their  net  down  for  another  attempt. 
They  obey  and  the  miracle  happens.  John's 
heart  perceives  who  the  Unknown  is  and 
Peter's  impetuous  efforts  to  reach  shore  prove 
the  fact  for  him.  There  stood  Jesus,  in  the 
old  familiar  haunts,  to  restore  the  old  fami- 
liar intimacy. 

After  we've  come  to  know  Ohrist  and  his 
work  we  dare  not  leave  him  and  follow  our 
own  bent.  He  demands  life  service.  We  may 
differ  about  the  type  and  place  of  service,  but 
the  big  thing  about  ' '  stewards  of  the  manifold 
grace  of  God"  is  that  they  be  faithful.  When 
Christ  has  a  piece  of  work  for  us  to  do  he 
will  see  to  it  that  every  other  avenue  of 
labor  is  closed  until  we  come  to  the  place 
where  we'll  say,  "Thy  will  be  done."  I  be- 
lieve this  with  all  my  heart  for  it  is  in  the 
constantly  unfolding  plan  of  God  for  my  life 
that  I  come  to  appreciate  his  wondrous  lead- 
ing. Simon  Peter  and  John  were  good  fisher- 
men, but  Jesus  had  the  will  to  make  them 
his  witnesses.  Hence  he  spoiled  for  them 
"the  pull  of  the  old  life." 

The  Resurrection  ministry  came  to  a  close 
in  a  literal  blaze  of  glory  and  promise  and 
as  we  stand  1000  years  this  side  of  the  great 
events,  with  the  accumulated  testimony  of  the 
centuries  before  us,  we  can  truly  thank  God 
that  Jesus  took  time  to  satisfy  doubt,  quell 
despondency,  and  prevent  betrayal  of  his 
cause  by  miracle.  May  we  be  able  to  hail 
him  in  these  great  days  as  Lord  and  God;  and 
may  we  just  as  truly  enter  into  the  work  of 
his  cause  as  the  disciples  of  old  with  the  con- 
sciousness that  some  day  we  shall  see  him 
and  be  like  him. 

Terra  Alta,  West  "Virginia. 


PAGE   16 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  11.  1925 


MORAL  CODE  TOR  SCHOOL  CHILDREN 

(This  is  said  to  be  "a  crosscut  of  Ameri- 
can opinion"  formulated  by  ''Collier's"  as 
tlie  result  of  a  questionnaire,  many  of  its 
readers,  Protestant,  Catholic,  Jew,  or  of  other 
faiths,  contributing  what  they  believed  to  be 
the  fundamental  truths  suitable  for  the  school 
code). 

IN  GOD  WE  TRUST 
If  I  want  to  be  a  happy,  useful  citizen  I  must 

have: 
COURAGE  AND  HOPE:  I  must  be  brave. 
;Phis  means  I  must  be  brave  enough  and 
strong  enough  to  control  what  I  think,  and 
what  I  say  and  what  I  do,  and  I  must  always 
be  hopeful  because  hope  is  power  for  improve- 
ment. 

WISDOM:  I  must  act  wisely — In  school,  at 
home,  playing,  working,  reading  or  talking,  1 
must  learn  how  to  choose  the  good,  and  how 
to  avoid  the  bad. 

INDUSTRY  AND  GOOD  HABITS':  I  must 
make  my  character  strong — My  character  is 
Av"hat  I  am,  if  not  in  the  eyes  of  others,  then 
in  the  eyes  of  my  own  conscience.  Good 
thoughts  in  my  mind  will  keep  out  bad 
thoughts.  When  I  axu  busy  doing  good  I 
shall  have  no  time  to  do  evil.  I  can  build  my 
character  by  training  myself  in  good  habits. 
KNOWLEDGE  AND  USEFULNBSS:  I  must 
make  my  mind  strong.  The  better  I  know  my- 
self, my  fellows  and  the  world  about  me,  the 
happier  and  more  useful  I  shall  be.  I  must 
always  welcome  useful  knowledge  in  school, 
at   home,   everywhere. 

TRUTH  AND  HONESTY:  I  must  be  truth- 
ful and  honest.  I  must  know  what  is  true 
in  order  to  do  what  is  right.  I  must  tell  the 
truth  without  fear.  I  must  be  honest  in  all 
my  dealings  and  in  all  my  thoughts.  Unless 
I  am  honest  I  cannot  have  self-respect. 
HEALTHFULNESS  AND  CLEANLINEStS:  I 
must  make  my  body  strong — My  eyes,  my 
teeth,  my  heart,  my  whole  body  must  be 
healthful  so  that  my  mind  can  work  properly. 
I  must  keep  physically  and  morally  clean. 
HELPFULNESS'  AND  USEFULNESS:  I 
must  use  my  strength  to  help  others  who  need 
help.  If  I  am  strong  I  can  held  others,  I  can 
be  kind.I  can  forgive  those  who  hurt  me  and 
I  can  help  and  protect  the  weak,  the  suffer- 
ing, the  young  and  the  old,  and  dumb  ani- 
mals. 

CHARITY:  I  must  love— I  must  love  God, 
who 'created  not  only  this  earth,  but  also  all 
men  of  all  raee.s,  nations  and  creeds,  who  are 
my  brothers.  I  must  lo\e  my  parents,  my 
home,  my  neighbors,  my  country,  and  be  loyal 
to  all  these. 

HUMILITY  AND  REVERENCE  r  I  must 
know  that  theer  are  always  more  things  to 
learn.  What  I  may  know  is  small  compared  to 
what  can  be  known.  I  must  respect  all  who 
have  more  wisdom  than  I,  and  have  reverence 
for  all  that  is  good.  And  I  must  know  how 
snd  whom  to  obey. 

FAITH  AND  RESPONSIBILITY:  I  must  do 
all  these  things  because  I  am  accountable  to 
God  and  to  humanity  for  how  I  live  and  ho^^' 
I  can  help  my  fellows,  and  for  the  extent  to 
which  my  fellows  may  trust  and  depend  upon 
me.  — ^Collier 's. 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  BOOK 

A  missionai'y,  at  a  recent  convention  in 
Brazil,  asked  all  in  the  audienoe  who  had  been 
brought  to  Clirist  througli  the  reading  of  the 
Bible  before  hearing  a  sermon,  to  stand  up. 
Nineteen  arose.  He  asked  how  many  of  these 
were  preachers.  Nine  stood  up.  He  then  in- 
quired how  many  in  the  audience  of  perhaps 
one  hundred  and  fifty  had  known  other  in- 
stances of  persons  having  found  Jesus  as  their 
Savior  through  the  reading  of  his  Word  before 
hearing  a  preacher.  Fully  one-half  of  the 
audience  arose. 

This  will  be  a  fair  testimony  of  the  mem- 
bership of  the  evangelical  churches  in  Latin 
America. — Northfield  Record. 


AMERICAN     BIBLE     SOCIETY     AIDS     IN 

PROMOTING   INTERNATIONAL 

GOOD  WILL 

In  a  letter  just  received  by  the  American 
Bible  Society,  on  Astor  Place,  President  C'ool- 
idge  has  expressed  his  interest  in  the  presen- 
tation of  Bibles  to  the  1900  members  of  the 
Japanese  Battleship  draining  Squadron  dur- 
ing their  receit  visit  to  San  Francisco. 

This  preesntation,  \A'hic'h  was  made  through 
the  Pacific  Agency  of  the  American  Bible 
Society  by  the  Agency  Secretary,  Rev.  A. 
Wesley  Mell,  followed  the  broadcasting  of  the 
Scriptui-es  in  English  and  Japanese  from  Halo 
Brothers  KPO.  Bishop  Charles  Wesley  Burns 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  ix^ad  the 
English  version  and  the  reading  in  Japanese 
was  by  Rev.  S.  Hata,  President  of  the  Asso- 
ciation of  Japanese ,  Churches  of  Northern 
California. 

The  Vice  Admiral  was  so  impressed  with 
these  manifestations  of  good  will  that  he  e.x- 
pressed  a  desire  to  attend  a  religious  service 
in  an  American  church  on  Sunday  morning. 
Arrangements  were  therefore  made  for  him, 
with  his  entire  official  staff  and  the  Consul- 
ate General  of  Japan,  to  atend  the  First  Con- 
gregational church  of  which  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  Wilbur  is  a  member.  They  were  gra- 
ciously received  by  the  pastor.  Dr.  James  L. 
Gordon  and  the  entire  party  seated  on  the 
platform.  The  welcoming  speech  and  the  ser- 
mon were  broadcasted  to  all  stations  on  the 
Pacific  Coast  and  to  ships  at  sea. 

In  responding  to  the  presentation  of  Bibles 
by  Mr.  Mell  the  Vice  Admiral  made  the,  fol- 
lowing significant  statement: 

"If  America  and  Japan  will  follow  the 
teachings  of  Christ  as  expressed  in  the  Bible 
there  will  be  peace  on  the  Pacific  and  the  t«o 
nations,  America  and  Japan,  will  remain  in 
friendship  and  brotherhood." 


REPORTS    BEING  PREPARED  FOR    LAY- 
MEN'S    INTERDENOMINATIONAL 
CONFERENCE  AT   COLUMBUS, 
OHIO,  MAY   8-11.  1925 

The  Interdenominational  Conference  of  the 
Laymen's  Church  League  to  be  held  May  8- 
11  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  will  hear  the  reports 
and  recommendations  of  investigators  of  na- 


tional reputation  in  their  various  lines.  fThe 
eight  subjects  that  will  be  discussed  are — 
' '  Victorious  and  Fruitful  Living";  "Christ  in 
Business  J  "  "Laymen  and  Missions;"  "Lay- 
men and  Stewardship;"  "Enlisting  and 
Training  Ministers;"  "Laymen  and  Organi- 
zation. ' ' 

ifore  than  sixty  prominent  laymen  are  al- 
ready committed  to  the  preparation  of  reports 
on  the.se  subjects.  Included  in  this  number 
are  the  following:  Dr.  Robert  E.  S'peer,  ex- 
chairman.  Federal  Council  of  Churches;  Hon. 
Newton  Rowell,  Toronto,  Canada.;  Mr.  P.  A. 
Elsesser,  York,  Pennsylvania;  Mr.  George 
Irving,  secretary.  International  Y.  M.  C.  A.; 
Dr.  James  R.  Joy,  Editor,  the  Christian  Ad- 
vocate; Mr.  A.  A.  Hyde,  president,  Menthol- 
atum  Company;  Dr.  J.  Campbell  White,  ex- 
president  of  Wooster  University  •  Mr.  Manual 
R.  Boggs,  national  president  of  Gideons;  Dr. 
Walter  Athearn,  dean.  School  of  Religions, 
Dr.  J.  P.  McCallie,  president,  McCallie  School 
for  Boys,  Hon.  P.  Whitwell  Wilson,  noted  pub- 
licist and  ex-member  of  Parliament;  Prof. 
.Tames  Lewis  Howe,  Washington  and  Lee 
Uni^'ersity;  Dr  W.  J.  Mai-tin,  presid(int  Dav- 
idson College;  Mr.  Charles  A.  Rowland,  ex- 
chairman  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement; 
Mr.  Kenyon  Butterfield,  president  Michigan 
Agricultural  School;  Mr.  A.  O.  Dawson,  chair- 
man Board  of  Trade,  Montreal,  Canada;  Mr. 
Da\id  MeConaughy,  secretary  Stewardship 
Committee,  Northern  Presbyterian  church; 
Dr.  Howard  A.  Kelly,  eminent  surgeon  and 
scientist  •  Mr.  John  Willis  Baer,  ex-moderator 
General  Assembly  Northern  Presbyterian 
church;  Mr.  G.  L.  Morelock,  general  secretary 
Board  of  Lay  Activities,  Southern  Methodist 
church. 

Following  ttie  presentation  of  the  reports 
prepared  by  these  commissions,  the  same  will 
be  open  for  discussion.  A  very  earnest  ef- 
fort is  being'  made  to  find  laymen  who  can 
speak  out  of  experience  on  each  of  these 
great  subjects.  Testimony  is  the  most  pow- 
erful instrument  that  can  be  used  in  nio%-ing 
the  minds,  hearts  and  wills  of  men.  Mere 
exhortation  seems  to  get  us  nowhere,  but 
facts  and  experience  count  tremendously. 
M.  L.  SWIMEHART, 
General  Secretarv. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


THE  INDIANA  AND  MICHIGAN 
CHURCHES 

We  are  no\v  nearlj'  six  months  from  confer- 
ence and  very  few  churches  have  responded 
to  the  request  which  was  made  there  to  pay 
your  district  apportionment  every  three 
months.  Many  have  not  paid  any  part  of 
their  apportionment.  It  is  60c  per  capita  for 
the  j'oar  or  15c  per  capita  quarterly.  We  have 
obligations  which  must  be  paid  every  month, 
and  we  are  badly  in  need  of  funds.  Where 
could  you  invest  60c  where  you  could  get  as 
great  return?  We  ask  you  in  all  fairness  and 
kindness  to  send  us  at  least  a  part  of  your 
apportionment  as  soon  as  possible.  Don't 
make  us  beg  you  to  pay  the  part  which  be- 
longs to  you.  Remember  we  are  in  need  now. 
Please  send  to  C.  A.  iStewart,  Loree,  Indianaj 


Berlin,    Pa, 


-S5. 


VOLCME  XLVII 

Number  11 


-  One-Is  Your- Aaster-and-Au-Ye -Are- Metrren-      ^j^ 


Messages  of  Religious  Faiths 

Greece  said,  "Be  moderate — know  thyself." 
Rome  said,  * '  Be  strong — order  thyself. ' ' 
Confucianism  says,  "Be  superior — correct  thyself." 
Buddhism  says,  "Be  disillusioned — annihilate  thyself." 
Hinduism  says,  '''Be  separated — merge  thyself." 
Mohammedanism  says,  "Be  submissive — bend  thyself." 
Judaism  says,  "Be  holy — conform  thyself." 
Modem  materialism  says,  "Be  industrious — enjoy  thyself." 
Modern  dilettantism  says,  "Be  broad — cultivate  thyself." 
Christianity  sags,  "Be  Christlike — give  thyself P 

Dr.  £.  Stanley  Jones    of  India,  al  the  Washington  Foreign  Mi- 


He  who  has  received 
Cannot  Continue  to  Possess 
Uniess  he  is  wiliing  to  give 

To  the  Whole  World 


"1       r 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  18,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  ^1  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  tlie  pre- 
ceding  week. 


eeorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


XLhc 

JStetbren 

lEvanoelist 


Wten  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  weB  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers  renew  two   weofcs  in   advance. 

H.  R.  Teeter,  Business  JHanager 


ASSOCIATE  ESITOBS:  J.  Alien  Miller,  G.   W.  Rench,  A.  V.  KlmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   In  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication  to   Geo.  S-Baer,  Elditor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
easiness   Mannger,  Brethren   PabllshinK  Company,  AHhIand,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing:  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


Where  God  Speaks — J.  Allen  Miller,    

Editorial  Eeview,  

Stewardsliip  Our  Great  Need — H.  F.  Stuckman,  . .  . . 
Washington   Missionary  Conference — M.  A.   Witter, 

Bight  Personal  Habits — J.  iS.  C.  Spickerman,   

The  Purpose  of  the  Holy  S'pirit— L.  G.  Wood,   

IXhe  Separated  Walk — H.  E.   Eppley,    

Our  Worship  Program — G.  S.  Baer, 


Jesus  at  Prayer — Mrs.  G.  L.  Maus,   9 

Sunday  School  Notes — Edwin  Boardman,  10 

Young  People  and  College  Night — ^E.  M.  Eiddle, 11 

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,  11 

A   Tremendous   Task — Percy   L.   Yett,    12 

News  from  the  Field,   12-15 

Announcements, 15 

The  Tie  That  Binds,  16 

In   the  Shadow, 16 


EDITORIAL 


Where  God  Speaks 

By  J.  Allen  Miller,  D.D. 


Eecently  a  great  scholar,  a  scientist,  declared  in  a  public  address 
that  every  one  who  reflects  at  aB  believes  in  one  way  or  another  in 
God.  He  added,  "I  think  you  will  not  misunderstand  me,  then,  when 
I  say  that  I  have  never  known  a  thinking  man  who  did  not  believe  in 
God."  Another  equally  eminent  scientist  of  Britain  wrote,  "If  you 
think  strongly  enough  you  wiU  be  forced  by  science  to  the  belief 
in  God,  which  is  the  foundation  of  all  religion."  A  great  teacher, 
educator  and  superintendent  of  the  schools  of  a  great  state  has 
written,  ' '  What  Jesus  taught  has  held  a  meaning  for  all  races  and 
generations  of  men  unequalled  by  that  of  any  other  teacher  and 
the  Christian  teachings  have  made  their  way  into  the  world,  unsur- 
passed for  their  healing  of  the  nations."  In  a  recent  English  pub- 
lication, a  series  of  studies  sold  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  the 
author  afteir  reciting  the  salient  facts  of  the  Gospel  declares  that  no 
reputable  scholar  challenges  them.  I  have  given  those  references  to 
show  the  readers  of  the  (Evangelist  a  powerful  trend  in  our  present 
day  thinking.  I  am  going  to  quote  one  more  authority  on  the  mat- 
ter of  the  quality  or  chief  characteristics  of  the  thinking  of  our  day. 
In  what  is  perhaps  the  greatest  and  most  masterly  of  the  new  En- 
cyclopedias it  is  repeatedly  declared  by  competent  scholars  that  both 
Science  and  Philosophy  compel  us  to  interpret  the  world  in  a  spir- 
itual sense.  Meanings  and  values  must  be  found  in  terms  of  the 
spiritual. 

I  hold  that  the  profoundest  conception  of  the  human  mind  is 
GrOD.  The  thought  of  God  fiUs  the  soul  with  wonder  and  awe.  So 
does  the  contemplation  of  the  immensity  of  the  world  which  ho 
planned,  then  created,  and  now  orders  and  sustains  move  our  littlo 
minds  to  reverent  admiration.  Long  ago  an  inspired  Psalmist  sang, 
"The  Heavens  declare  the  Gloiy  of  God;  and  the  firmament  showeth 
his  handiwork."  God's  power,  God's  wisdom  and  God's  ultimate 
purpose  can  be  discovered  on  every  hand.  We  read  it  without.  Wo 
feel  it  within. 

Next  to  the  thought  of  God,  made  rich  by  his  glory  displayed 
in  creation,  we  are  moved  by  the  revelation  he  has  made  of  himself 
in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I  doubt  whether  any  one  will  seriously 
dispute  the  statement  that  the  most  significant  affirmation  we  can 
make  of  God  is:  GOD  HAS  8P0KEN  TO  MEN  IN  THE  PERSON 
OF  HIS  SON,  OUE.  LOED  JESUS  OHEIST.  Indeed,  here  we  have 
the  very  foundation  of  our  whole  Christian  Faith,  namely,  1.  The 
thought  of  God;  2.  The  S'on  of  God  our  Savior;  3.  The  Revelation  of 
the  Will  of  God  through  Him  to  us  men. 


Here  lies  our  Missionary  obligation — to  make  known  to  all  the 
world  these  supreme  conceptions.  Our  obligation  is  manifold  in 
this  respect.  There  is  the  command  of  God  given  us  in  Christ.  There 
is  the  unspeakable  need  of  the  unevangelized  world — two-thirds  of 
all  manldnd.  There  is  the  deadening  and  sinful  selfishness  that 
makes  us  content  to  be  the  possessors  of  the  knowledge  of  Life  with 
no  interest  in  our  dying  fellowmen.  There  are  all  the  counter  evils 
of  a  godless  paganism  that  constantly  assail  us  and  threaten  our 
most  cherished  and  priceless  possessions.  IT  IS  DOUBTFUL 
WHETHER  WE  CAN  ilAINTAIN  OURSELVES  AS  CHRISTIANS 
AND  WITHHOLD  FROM  OTHERS  ALL  THAT  WE  COUNT 
DEAREST  AND  BEST. 

The  Easter  tide  is  swinging  in.  The  days  are  swiftly  passing 
and  with  every  passing  day  every  opportunity  of  that  day  passes  too. 
S'o  life  ebbs  away  and  the  years  accumulate;  then  comes  sunset. 
After  that  we  lay  down  the  toil  of  the  day  and  pass  on  to  give  an 
account.  There  can  be  no  greater  joy  to  any  pilgrim  on  the  road  to 
the  City  of  God  than  the   thought  that  he  has  borne  his  part  well. 

Ta  one  who  holds  that  God  speaks  to  him  in  his  AVord  there  can 
never  be  anj'  question  as  to  his  duty  in  this  matter  of  MISSIONS.  In 
1  John  4:1-4  we  read,  "And  we  have  beheld  and  bear  witness  that 
the  Father  hath  sent  the  Son  to  be  the  Savior  of  the  world."  No 
truth  of  God's  revelation  is  more  plainly  stated  and  so  many  times 
emphasized  by  repetition  than  that  Jesus  Christ  came  from  Heaven 
to  our  earth.  Thus  in  John  6:38  Jesus  says  "I  came  down  from 
hoavL'u";  and  in  the  same  chapter  at  verso  62  he  declares  that  he 
will  ascend  where  he  was  before  he  came.  Compare  with  these  state- 
iiionts  this  other  from  John  3:13,  "And  no  one  hath  ascended  into 
lieavcu,  but  he  that  'descended)  out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  Man, 
whu  i.s  in  heaven."  GOD  HATH  SPOKEN  TO  US  IN  HIS  SON  (Heb. 
1:1). 

Now  we  may  relate  our  own  obligation  to  God  growing  out  of 
this  fact  just  stated.  "For  as  the  Father  sent  me,  even  so  send  1 
you"  (John  20:21).  "As  thou  didst  send  me  into  the  world,  even 
so  sent  I  them  into  the  world"  (Johni  12:18).  This  defines  for  us 
Christians,  the  successors  of  the  Apostles  in  the  divine  entrustment 
of  the  Gospel  for  the  Nations,  not  onty  our  duty  but  the  sphere  of 
our  Apostolic  activity.  The  imminent  need  and  the  divine  urgency 
are  to  be  seen  when  we  place  alongside  of  these  passages  another 
teaching  of  the  Gospel.  ' '  And  we  know  that  we  are  of  God,  AND  THE 


MARCH  18,  1925 


THE     BBSTHBEN    EVANGELIST 


i>AGE  3 


AVHOLE  WORLD  LIETH  IN  THE  EVIL  ONE"  (1  John  5:19).  Whei. 
we  remember  further  that  it  cost  the  life  of  the  Son  of  God  to 
break  this  power  of  the  evil  one  over  man  and  to  save  him  we  daro 
not  falter  at  any  cost  to  us.   (Hebrews  2:9-15). 

Let  us  recall  the  testimony  of  the  first  and  perhaps  the  greatest 
Christian  missionary,  St.  Paul,  "But  I  hold  not  my  life  of  any  ac- 
(Continued  on  page  7) 

EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

Dr.  E.  M.  Cobb,  pastor  of  the  Second  church  of  Losi  Angeles,  iu- 
fonns  us  of  ten  more  baptized  and  li\  e  others  awaiting  baptism  since 
last  report. ' 

Jesus  said,  ''By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciple>, 
if  ye  have  love  one  for  another."  It  is  little  to  be  wondered  at  that 
the  world  doubts  the  Christianity  of  so  many  church  members  when 
there  is  so  much  of  contention  and  bitterness  among  the  professing 
children  of  God. 

Brother  C.  E.  Koontz  who  has  recently  closed  a  successful  four 
years'  pastorate  in  his  home  church  at  Linwood,  Maryland,  tells  of 
the  transition  to  Carleton,  Nebraska,  where  he  has  succeeded  Brother 
J.,  J>.  Kemper  as  pastor  and  has  been  royally  received  and  subjected 
to  a  genuine  western  "pounding." 

Brother  H.  P.  Stuckman,  the  pastor  of  the  Goshen  church  m 
Indiana,  writes  that  twenty  have  been  received  into  membership 
since  the  close  of  the  recent  meeting  by  Dr.  Bell  and  that  twelve 
more  await  baptism.  A  new  property  has  been  purchased  on  which 
to  erect  a  Sunday  school  annex,  but  for  the  present  the  buildings 
already  on  the  ground  a're  being  used  to  good  purpose.  The  Sunday 
school  is  crowded  and  more  room  is  necessary. 

The  publicity  agent  of  the  Brethren  church  of  Mount  Pleasant, 
Pennsylvania,  informs  us  in  a  brief  note  that  the(  work  is  still  going- 
forward  under  the  faithful  pastoral  care  of  Brother  W.  A.  Crofl'ord, 
and  its  future  is  steadily  brightening.  The  Sunday  school  attendance 
has  risen  from  an  average  of  70  a  short  time  ago  to  100  and  the  col- 
lections; from  an  average  of  $7.00  to  .$10.00  per  Sunday.  The  Young 
and  is  proving  an  arm  of  strength  to  the  church  and  school. 

Our  correspondent  from  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  writes  concerning  the 
progress  of  the  work  at  that  place  to  the  present  time.  Brother  G. 
T.  Eonk  who  was  unable  to  continue  the  work  longer  was  succeeded 
last  fall  by  Brother  W.  E.  Kemp,  who  is  giving  his  full  time  to  the 
field.  An  evangelistic  campaign  resulted  in  sixteen  confessions  and 
reconsecrations.  A  number  of  other  evidences  of  encouragement  ana 
progress  are  mentioned. 

Christian  Endeavorers  should  not  fail  to  make  plans  for  the 
observance  of  "Ashland  College  Night"  the  first  Sunday  in  June, 
which  will  be  the  7th.  And  all  young  people  in  Junior  or  Senior 
grades  of  high  school  are  eligible  to  enter  the  contest  for  some  val- 
uable prizes  in  the  way  of  Ashland  CoUegiJ  scholarship]  funds.  Thero 
are  three  prizes,  of  $(55.00,  $35.00  and  $25.00,  being  offered.  See 
Brother  Eiddle's  letter  on  Christian  Endeavor  page. 

EA8TEE  SUNDAY  is  the  time  for  receiving  the  annual,  offering 
for  Foreign  Missions  and  it  is  time  for  every  one  who  is  vitaiiy 
fiaicerned  about  the  spread  of  the  Go.spel  into  all  the  world  to  begin 
piiiying  and  to  plan  for  the  success  of  tliis  offering.  The  goal  as 
suggested  by  the  Foreign  Board  is  One  Dollar  and.  a  Half  Per  Mem- 
ber for  every  congregation.  Foi'  the  average  Cliristian  of  mis.-iionary 
temper,  this  will  be  considered  a  small  amount,  but  let  us  bear  in 
mind  the  vast  numbers  who  have  neither  vision  nor  concern  for  mis- 
sionary endeavor.    Others  must  make  up  for  their  lack. 

Brother  C.  C.  Grisso  calls  attention  to  a  real  problem  in  our 
church  in  speaking  of  small  rural  churches  unable  to  care  for  them- 
selves. In  addition  to  his  suggestion,  it  occurs  to  us  that  it  is  a 
problem  that  deserves  the  serious  study  of  our  mission  boards.  As 
pastor  of  the  Warsaw  church  he  has  been  very  Idndly  received  and 
is  being  given  loyal  support.  Prof.  J.  Eaymond  Schutz  of  North 
Manchester  assisted  him  in  an  evangelistic  campaign  ivhich  resulted 
in  twienty-two  additions)  to  the,  church,  and  he  speaks  very  highly  of 
Brother  Schutz'  services. 


Brother  T.  F.  Howell,  pastor  of)  our  church  at  Mulvane,  Kansas, 
gives  us  the  privilege  of  viewing  his  comfortable-appearing  parson- 
age and  also  of  presenting  his  own  likeness  to  the  Evangelist  family. 
He  has  done  a  splendid  piece  of  work  there  and  as  he  closes  his  pas- 
torate he  has  not  only  this  beautiful  preacher's  home,  but  also  a 
greatly  revived  and  enlarged  church  membership  to  offer  to  his  sue-"" 
cessor.  Brother  L.  Gk  Wood  recently  assisted  him)  in  a  revival  meet- 
ing, during  which  time  bitter  winter  worked  against  them,  but  two 
were  baptized.  Mulvane  is  seeking  a  pastor  and  Brother  Howe 
wishes  to  come  east,  and  locate  where  he  will  have  high  school  priv- 
ileges for  his  son,  so  hft  informs  us. 

A  conference  on  evangelism  is  called,  to  be  held  at  Northfield, 
June  16  to  18,  to  consider  questions  of  CLvangelism  affecting  the 
whole  country.  Secretaries  of  commissions  or  committees  on  evan- 
gelism of  the  various  communions  are  urged  to  be  present  and  also 
representatives  of  city  evangelistic  organizations.  It  has  been  sug- 
gested that  the  Gospel  of  John  be  selected  as  the  subject  for  next 
year's  study  in  the  Fellowship  of  Prayer,  used  by  all  denominations 
during  the   Lenten  period. 

Eace  problems  will  be  discussed  at,  the  National  Interracial  Con- 
ference to  be  held  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  March  25-27.  It  is  believed 
to  be  the  first  national  conference  of  its  kind  ever  held  in  America. 
The  meeting  will  be  mainly  a  eonfe'rence  of  Wkite  and  Negro  repre- 
sentatives from  North  and  South^  and,  not  a  convention  of  addresses 
from  noted  speakers.  With  few  exceptions,  the  delegates  will  rep- 
resent organizations  that  have  undertaken  community  interracial 
activities.  Each  topic  will  be  in  charge  of  a  discussion  committee 
composed  of  persons  who  have  special  knowledge  and  experience  in 
the  field  covered  by  the  particular  topic.  While  three-fourths  of  the 
time  of  the  sessions  will  be  taken  up  by  open  forum  discussions, 
there  will  be  a  short  address  on  each,  topic,  alsQ  a  public  mass  meet- 
ing at  which  Sherwood  Eddy  will  be  the  main  speaker. 

We  are  glad  to  note  that  the  "scolding"  which  Dr.  G.  C.  Car- 
penter recently  administered  to  other  pastors  and  correspondents  is 
bearing  fruit  and  that  some  have  accepted  it  as  a  kindly  prodding 
and  are  setting  about  to  report  their  -work  more  frequently.  We 
hope  still  others  will  be  stirred  up  to  be  more  mindful  of  their 
brotherhood  relation  and  obligation.  It  occurs  to  us  that  this  fre- 
quent communication  one  with  another  is  about  the  best  means  at 
our  command  of  maintaining  a  fine  brotherhood  spirit  and  kindly 
interest  in  one  another.  This  is  one  of  the  benefits  that  grows  out 
of  the  fact  that  we  are  a  small  people  numerically,  A  church  that 
numbers  its  communicants  in  the  hundreds  of  thousands  or  millions 
cannot  maintain  this  intimate  relation  between  the  congregations 
and  jiastors;  such  letter  writing  is  out  of  th©  question.  Our  church 
family  has  not  yet  grown  so  large  that  we  cannot  keep  in  touch 
witli  one  another  in  this  fine  and  intimate  way.  Let  us  not  permit 
this  great  privilege  and  blessing-  to  be  lost  through  neglect.  Mem 
lioi-.s!  of  a  family  who  do  not  correspond  lose  interest  in  one  another 
and  drift  apart.     Let  this  not  happen  in  our  family  of  churches. 

According  to  its  publicity  departments,  Winona  Lake,  Indiana, 
though  a  town  with  ft  population  of  only  300,  claims  the  unique  dis- 
tinction of  being  one  of  thd  greatest  convention  centres  in  the  coun- 
try, the  only  rivals  beiug  la'rge  cities  such  as  Chicago,  Detroit,  In- 
dianapolis, New  York,  etc.  Accoi'ding  to  facts  given  in  the  magazine, 
"World  Convention  Dates",  the  forthcoming  season  at  Winona  Lake 
vviU  show  over  eighteen  local,  state  and  international  conventions, 
ii^scmbling  at  this  summer  resort  a  total  of  upwards  of  60,000  dele- 
j.ates  ;.nd  friends.  The  reason  for  this  popularity  is  the  g'reat  acces 
si))ility  of  Winona  Lake,  her  large  auditoriums  seating  thou.sands, 
and  her  natural  beauty. 

Some  of  the  more  prominent  conventions  at  Winona  Lake  the 
summer  of  1925  are:  Ohio  Farmers  Insurance;  Indiana  Parent-Teach- 
ers' Association;  Church  of  the  Brethren  Conference  (Dunkards) ; 
Indiana  State  Coimcil  of  Eeligious  Education;  Older  Girls'  Confer- 
ence (Bethany  Girls  Movement);  Presbyterian;  Young  People's  Coj, 
ference;  Virginia  Asher  Council;  Convention  of  Evangelistic  Associa- 
tion; No-Tobacco  League  Convention;  Nation.al  Conference  of  Breta- 
ren  (Progressive  Dunkards) ;  Northern  Indiana  United  Brethren  An- 
nual Conference;  Eoque  Divisional  Tournament;  Roque  National 
Meet;  (Eel  Eiver  Christian  Church  Conference;  Winona  Bible  Gofer 
enee  (largest  and  oldest  in  United  States);  National  Photographers' 
Convention;  and  Chicago  Boys'  Club. 


PAOE  4 


THE  BRETHSBN  EVANGELIST 


MARCH  18.  1925 


GENERAL  DIRECTOR 
W.  S.  Bell,  Dayton,  Ohio 

DIRECTOR  OF  EVANGELISM 

AND  SECRETARV-TREASDRER 

A.  L.  Lynn 


PROMOTION  PROGRAM 

Of  the  Brethren  Church 


DIRECTOR  OF  SPIRITUAL  LIFE 
J.  A.  Garber 

DIRECTOR  OF  STEWARDSHIP 

AND  TITHING 

H.  F.  Stucknan 


Stewardship  Our  First  Great  Need 

By  H.  F:  Stucktnan,  Director  Stewardship  and  Tithing 


Tile  most  casual  thinking  will  reveal  that  a  proper  rec- 
ognition of  steA\'ardiihip  is  essential  to  all  growth  in  the 
Kingdom  of  God.  Tliere  are  very  definite  reasons  ivhy  Gotl 
saw  fit  to  inauguraate  the  law  of  possessing  aud  sharing. 
No  one  so  well  as  he  knew  what  importance  could  be  at- 
tached to  it  all,  as  his  plan  was  being  carried  out. 

While  we  inunediately  fly  to  the  conclusion  that  ste^^'- 
ardship  is  alone  the  giving  of  gifts,  God's  idea  was  never  so 
narrow.  1  am  thoroughly  convinced  that  we  Avill  never 
enter  into  it  fully  until  ^\■e  get  his  viewpoint.  Let  us  tivst 
of  all  coixsider  a  few  fundamental  things.  God  is  the  Cre- 
ator aud  Sustainer  of  the  eai-tli  and  all  that  is  thereon. 
Everywhere  the  Word  points  out  that  man  is  to  subdue, 
develop,  retain,  and  share  -with  God  from  time  to  time.  This 
at  once  involves  us  in  a  broad  program,  hut  one  we  never- 
theless can  ill  alford  to  ignore,  if  we  are  to  have  his  appro- 
bation. Immediately  this  calls  for  a  proper  development  of 
that  which  God  may  have  intrusted'  to  us.  Body,  mind  and 
soul,  and  not  the  least  are  the  material  tliingsi  he  has  priv- 
ileged us  to  possess.  Might  we  not  case  the  question  per- 
sonally by  asking  ourselves  what  interest  have  'we  taken  in 
the  development  of  our  bodies?  What  particular  iLst'  lia 
God  for  a-  body  that  is  underfed  or  overfed  1  What  good 
can  he  put  a  worn  out  miachine  to,  such  as;  many  of  us,  pre- 
sent to  him  in  the  form  of  our  physical  bodies?  I  have  to 
shudder  when  I  see  people  who;  are  dreadfully  worn  out  by 
the  toils  of  life,  and  a  constant  gra.sping  after  material 
things,  dragging  themselves  into  the  worsliip  of  God,  or 
worse,  struggling  along  half-hearted  at  some  God-given 
errand,  too  tired  and  weary  to  do  it  justice.  No  wonder  we 
take  no  real  interest  in  Kingdom,  building,  when  we  are  so 
frayed  out  'with  the  cares  of  life  that  our  bodies  rebel 
again.st  any  suggestion  of  church  or  service.  And  how  dare 
we  ever  hope  to  build  ,up  ourselves  spiritually,  and  play  our 
part  in  the  strengthening  of  God's  Israel  on  earth  Avith  this 
attitude,  and  most  important  of  all,  what  is  God's  thought 
of  us  in  so  selfishly  wasting  our  physical  strength? 

Let  us  come  to  a  recognition  of  the  fact  that  God  did 
not  create  us  and  sustain  us  thro.ugh  all  the  years  of  our 
life,  alone  for  selfish  and  material  ends. 

Dare  1  make  bold  to  face  my  readers  with  oun  attitude 
toward  the  stewardship  of  mind?  Why  do  you  tliink  God 
favored  us  above  the  animal  kingdom  in  this  wise,  if  it  was 
noti  that  we  wisely  develop  and  use  them  to  his  glory?  Do 
yoii  further  your  mental  development  by  making  use  of  that 
Avhich  God  has  given  you?  or  do  you  lazily  pass  by  the  op- 
portunities to  grow*  mentally?  So  many  today  arei  starving 
their  mindN  \\'ith  libraries,  schools,  lectures  and  sermons  all 
about  them.  We  are  so  lazy,  mentally  that  one  has  to  serious- 
ly wonder  what  the  next  generation  will  be,  and  what  it  will 
have  inherited  from  us.  Certainly  not  great  libraries,  works 
of  art,  etc.  For  we  are,  not  producing  these ;  our  whole 
thought  is  in  having  the  immediate  world  of  wealth,  pleas- 
ure and  honor.  We  ai-e  not  willing  to  pay  the  price  foi' 
strong  mentality,  consequently  we  have  to  offer  to  God,  shal- 
low, undeveloped  minds.  From  these  can  never  be  made 
great  preachers  and  laymen.  The  stewardship  of  mind  is 
wholly  lacking  among  us  of  this  century.  All  our  boasting 
about  this  being  a  great  age  of  knowledge  is  .simply  non- 
sense; we  have  no  right  to  make  claims  to  any  such  thing. 
Amei'ica  has  not  produced  an  outstanding  scholar  in  the 
past  tAventy-five  years,  largely  because  we  have  put  a  prem- 
ium on  other  things  than  well-balanced  educational  pro- 
granLs.    God's  work  has  suffered  accordingly. 


It  goes  Avitho,ut  saying  that  -with  this  wrong  attitude 
concerning  body  and  mind,  that  the  proper  development  of 
immortal  souls  can  not  follow.  It  is  so  needless  to  inquire 
as  to  the  decay  of  spirituality  these  days,  when  our  sphere 
of  thinking  and  doing  is  dead  set  again.st  it.  The  atmos- 
phere which  we  create  for  ourselves  is  too  musty,  impure 
and  selfish  for  soul  growth.  I  am  not  amazed  at  thei  dying 
out  of  faith  in  the*  souls  of  men,  when  I  consider  how  we 
•spend  our  time  and  talents.  Faith,  to  develop,  has  to  be 
nurtured  in  a  body  that  is  strong,  and  encouraged  by  a  mind 
that  has  been  brought  to  the  point  where  it  can  fimction 
properly.  The  deniers  of  God  today,  as  through  all  the 
ages,  have  been  so,  because  they  are  inconsistent,  and  incon- 
sistency is  born  in  ignorance.  Up  to  a  certain  point  we  can 
build  on  inheiited  faith,  then  one  day  we  find  that  it  is 
being  tried,  by  its  enemies,  and  we  can  no  longer  depend 
on  that  handed  doA\ai  to  us  by  our  parents ;  we  must  be  able 
to  give  a  reason  for  the  faith  that  is  within  us.  How  few 
can  do  this  today.  Go'  out  and  test  men,  on  this  very  point, 
and  you  will  not  wonder  that  our  Lord  asked  whether  there 
would  be  any  faith  at  his  second  coming.  These  are  days 
■when  men's  souls  are  being  tried,  and  a  soul  whose  temple 
is  a  worn  out  physical  body,  and  that  grounds  itself  on  a 
shallow  mind,  will  soon  falter  and  fail.  Stewardship  of 
mind  and  body  are  absolutely*,  essential  to  the  proper  devel- 
opment of  the  immortal  soul,  God  has  entrusted  to  yo-u. 

May  I  just  be  indulged  in  a  few  pointed  statements 
with  regard  to  our  stewardship  of  material  things.  God  the 
owner;  we  the  developer,  keeper  and  sharer  of  these.  How 
different  the  aspect  of  things  would  be  if  men  and  womei. 
everywhere  recognized  this  plan!  Sometimes  I  think  we  are 
afraid  to  trust  God,  the  way  we  seek  after,  grasp  and  re- 
taui  that  which  he  has  never  more  than  loaned  to  us.  The 
fact  that  he  privileges  us  to  take  none  of  it  with  us,  shows 
tliat  it  is  nol^  ours  but  his,  and  that  we  are  just  id  have  the 
use  of  it  while  we  sojourn  here.  The  meanest  man  on  earth 
is  the  fellow  who  will  take  that  which  has  been  entrusted 
to  him  by  another  for  safe-keeping  and  wise  use,  and  spend 
it  selfishly  on  his  own  pleasures.  And  yet  that  is  the  gen- 
eral attitude  of  man  toward  God.  Brethren,  let  us  get 
away  from  the  foolish  idea  that  God  wants  us  to  accumulate 
and  hoard  his  property  even  against  adequately  supplying 
that  which  Ls  necessary  to  spiritual  work.  We  can  use  very 
little  of  it  ourseh'es,  we  can  take  none  of  it  mth  us  when 
we  leave,  and  as  Roger  Babson  has  said  Avithin  the  last  year, 
that  the  greatest  curse  in  this  eountiy  is  the  large  estates 
which  are  left  to  undeserving  and  spoiled  children,  avIio  not 
only  quickly  dissipate  the:  fortune,  but  leave  a  path  of  ruin 
and  sin  behind. 

II'  time  and  space  permitted,  I  should  like  to  emphasize 
a  more  profitable  nse  of  time,  especially  that  portion  Avhich 
•we  designate  as  spare  time,  and  .special  gifts,  etc.  But  I 
must  be  content  to  close  this  article  Avith  the  statement  that 
a  right  understanding  of  the  sovereignty  of  God  in  our  lives 
Avill  solve  the  above  mentioned  difficulties,  and  instead  of 
A\-asted  liA-es  and  substance,  Avhich  leads  to  such  deep  soul 
impoverishment,  Avill  come  the  approbation  of  God,  audi  un- 
pi'ccedented  spiritual  groAvth. 

Members  of  the  Brethren  church,  let  us  realize  ancAv 
the  heritage  God  has  entrusted  to  us.  No  church  Avith  a  sim- 
ilar one — ^"A  Whole  Gospel  for  a  Whole  World."  Certainly 
God  must  add  his  blessing  to  such  a  program.  It  only  re- 
mains for  us  to  recognize  the  laAv  of  stcAvardship  Avisely,  and 
(Continued  on  paere  7) 


MARCH  18,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAaS  5 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Impressions  of  the  Washington  Missionary  Convention 

By  M.  A.  Witter,  D.  D.,  Member  Foreign  Board 


Pi'om  January  28  to  February  2,  Washington,  D.  C.  en- 
tertained the  great  Missionaiy  Convention  of  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  The  sessions  were  held  in  the  Auditor- 
ium seating  over  6,000  people  and  at  many  of  the  sessions 
between  five  and  six  thousand  people  were  present.  Among 
those  representing  the  Brethren  church  in  this  great  gather- 
ing were,  Mrs.  Mary  C  AVenger,  Dayton,  OMo,  and  Mrs.  F. 
C.  Vanato)-,  Canton,  Ohio,  of  the  Woman's  Missionary  So- 
ciety, Rev.  Orville  D.  Jobson,  missionary  to  Africa,  Rev. 
Fred  V.  Kinzie,  mission  pastor  at  Ki-ypton,  Kentucky.  The 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society  was 
represented  by  Dr.  J.  Allen  Miller,  president  of  the  Society 
and  by  the  ^vriter.  Fifty-eight  Foreign  Mission  Boards  and 
twenty-seven  other  societies  were  represented  by  3480  dele- 
gates, the  churches  of  Washington  by  1000  more  and  the 
total  of  all  who  attended  any  of  the  sessions  of  the  conven- 
tion was  estimated  at  not  less  than  ten  thousand.  Sixty- 
two  addresses  were  made  in  the  sessions  at  the  Auditorium 
and  twenty-seven  simultaneous  sessions  were  held  in  the 
churches  of  Washington  at  each  of  which  several  addresses 
were  mad'e.  The  speakers  were  world  leaders  in  mission 
work.  The  address  of  welcome  was  made  by  President  Cool- 
idge  who  emphasized  the  need  of  a  revival  of  faith  and 
said,  '"The  most  Christian  thing  about  our  Christianity  is 
its  missionary  spirit."  "Wherever'  it  has  been  carried  it  has 
wrought  for  the  good  of  men."  "If  the  spirit  of  the  early 
church  could  be  revived'  it  -would  bring  to  the  ■^^•orld  im- 
measurable blessing."  "All  who  go  should  carry  the  time 
spirit  of  Christianity." 

There  were  many  valuable  lessons  to  be  learned  from 
the  speakers  who  were  familiar  with  the  work  that  is  being 
done  in  mission  lands  and  who  brought  to  the  convention 
not  mere  opinions  but  first  hand  infonnation  straight  from 
the  many  fields.  One  such  lesson  emphasized  repeatedly  was 
the  fact  that  the  mis.sionary 's  most  successful  work  cannot 
be  accomplished  in  a  patronizing  spirit  nor  in  a  spirit  of 
supeiiority  toward  the  people  of  mission  lands.  The  mission- 
ary has  mxich  to  learn  from  the  people  to  whom  he  goes  as 
well  as  much  to  teach  them.  A  striking  illustration  of  this 
point  is  seen  in  the  oriental's  mastery  of  the  art  of  medita- 
tion. While  the  oriental  possesses  this  valuable  trait  to  a 
very  mai'ked  degree  the  average  American  has  permitted 
the  rush  and  huny  of  our  western  civilization  to  well  nigh 
obliterate  this  faculty. 

Another  le.sson  from  mission  lands  emphasized  at  this 
conference  was  the  importance  of  developing  an  independent 
native  church.  The  native  church  sho\ild  not  be  led'  to  de- 
pend upon  the  leadership  of  the  missionaries  indefinitely, 
but  should  be  encouraged  to  plan  thoir  own  work  under  the 
leadership  of  their  own  officers,  until  by  its  own  initiative 
it  is  actively  carrying  forward  its  own  missionary  and  evan- 
gelistic program. 

Still  another  valuable  lesson  emphasized  in  the  confer- 
ence was  the  fact  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  carry  to  the 


mission  lands  our  western  civilization  in  order  to  take  to 
them  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  There  is  far  too  much  that 
is  not  Christian  in  our  civilization  to  make  it  an  unmixed 
blessing  if  it  is  taken  to  mission  lands.  The  one  great  need 
in  all  mission  lands  Ls  not  our  civilizaton  but  Jesus  Christ 
and  him  crucified.  This  need  cannot  be  met  by  a  message 
in  -which  the  high  standards  of  our  Lord  Jesus  have  been 
toned  down,  nor  can  it  be  effectively  carried  by  representa- 
tives of  Christ  whose  lives  are  toned  down.  Dr.  E.  Stanley 
Jones  declared  that  the  inoculation  with  a  mild  form  of 
Christianity  is  the  surest  method  of  making  those  to  whom 
Ave  go  immune  to  the  Gospel  message. 

While  there  were  many  rich  spiritual  messages  and' 
many  j^recious  truths  to  be  learned  in  this  great  gathering 
yet  this  article  would  not  faithfully  expres.s  the  impressions 
of  the  writer  were  it  to  represent  the  conference  as  an  un- 
mixed feast  of  good  things.  Repeatedly  during!  this  confer- 
ence a  feeling  of  keen  disappointment  was  experienced  as 
the  purpose  of  missions  as  stated  by  our  Lord,  "He  that 
believeth  and  is  baptized'  shall  l^e  saved;  but  he  that  dis- 
believeth  shall  be  condemned,"  was  either  ignored  oi- 
brushed  aside  for  another  purpose.  There  was  miich  of 
"world  betterment,"  "elimination  of  war,"  and  "Chris- 
tianizing public  opinion,"  but  no  "taking  out  of  a  people 
for  his  name"  in  many  of  the  addresses.  In  this  connection 
one  speaker  declared,  ' '  There  was  once  a  time  when  saving 
.'=:ouls  from  eternal  doom  was  the  predominating  motive  in 
missions,  and  it  may  be  that  even  yet  there  are  some  who 
are  actuated  liy  that  motive."  The  imiolication  that  soul 
saving  is  an  antiquated  and  inadequate  motive  in  foreign 
missions  was  consistently  carried  through  the  address  -which 
pled  for  the  Christianizing  of  social,  industrial  and  political 
standards.  Oh  that  church  leaders  would  learn  that  the 
Scripture  cannot  be  broken,  and  that  every  prophecy  of 
God's  Word  is  hastemng  on  to  its  certain  fulfillment.  A 
warless  world  and  an  universal  reign  of  righteousness  are 
certainly  to  be  desired  biit  Avhy  bend  all  of  our  energies  to 
saving  the  present  world  order  instead  of  saving  men  out 
of  the  present  world  order  when  that  order  is  under  the 
definite  sentence  pronounced  bj^  almighty  God.  The  univer- 
sal reign  of  righteousness  is  coming  but  we  are  not  hasten- 
ing its  coming  when  we  turn  from  the  revealed  plan  and 
puT'pose  of  the  King  who  alone  can  establish  such  a  reign. 
II  was  a  keen  disappointment  to  find  that  the  authority  an* 
the  finality  of  the  Bible  as  the  revelation  of  God's  will  were 
not  empha.sized  in  the  addresses  of  this  conference. 

Once  again  we  were  reminded  by  the  experiences  of 
tliis  conference  that  we  dare  not  blindly  follow  the  leader- 
ship of  any  man.  The  fact  that  a  speaker  has  a  world- 
wide reputation  as  a  leader  of  men  does  not  make  Mm  a 
safe  guide  in  spiritual  matters.  May  our  beloved  Society  be 
kept  alert,  and  uncompromisingly  loyal  to  the  whole  Bible 
nrd   to  its  Christ. 

Kittanning,  Pennsylvania. 


Right  Personal  Habits  as  Moral  Assets 


By  J.  S.  C.  Spickerman 


It  is  evident  to  every  thoughtful  reader  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament that  Christians  are  distinct  from  the  world'.  We  are 
children  of  God,  and  partakers  of  the  divine  nature  John  1 ; 
12 ;  Romans  8 :14,  16 ;  2  Peter  1 :4.  We  have  a  diffei'ent  hope 
and  a  different  destiny.  Colossians  1:5;  Titus  1:2;  2:13: 
Romans  8 :29.  But  while  regeneration  is  a  work  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  a  strong  Christian  character  can  not  be  attained 


without  effort  on  our  part.  "Sow  an  act,  and  you  reap  a 
habit;  sow  a  habit,  and  you  reap  a  character,"  is  as  true  of 
UH  as  of  others.  He  that  soweth  to  the  flesh  shall  of  the 
flesh  reap  corruption  (Galatians  6:8).  Sowing  to  the  flesh 
i?  gratifying  any  desires  of  the  body  which  are  wrong  in 
themselves  or  which  interfere  with  our  spiritual  growth  or 
the  performance  of  our  duties.    Jesus  commands  us  to  seek 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANQELIST 


MARCH  18,  1925 


first  the  kingdom,  of  God,  and  his  righteousness ;  most  of  the 
world's  people,  and  many  who  claim  to  be  Christians,  are 
seeking  first  the  pleasures  of  this  world.  They  are  pleasure- 
mad.  Their  bodies,  which  should  be  their  servants,  arc 
theii^  masters. 

The  cost  of  sensual  indulgences  in  money  alone  is  a  good 
reason  why  Christians  should  deny  rather  than  pamper  their 
bodies.  Jesus  came  not  to  be  sensed,  but  to  serve  (Matthew 
20:28).  He  taught  his  disciples  to  do  likewise.  Matt.  20:26, 
27;  23:11;  Luke  22:26;  John  20:21).  But  we  spend  more 
for  tobacco,  candy,  shows,  automobiles,  jewelry,  etc.,  than 
in  serving  mankind  in  tMs  time  of  appallng  need. 

Along  with  our  money,  we  spend  our  time  and  strength. 
In  many  cases,  we  weaken  our  bodies  and  minds  by  indulg- 
ing our  appetites.  Worst  of  all,  we  fail  to  attain  Christian 
character,  the  goal  which  every  Christian  ought  to  seek 
(Philippians  3:8-14).  Peter  tells  us  to  use  all  diligence  in 
the  pursuit  of  Christian  character  (2  Peter  1:5-8).  It  can 
not  be  had  without  effort.  The  ai-mies  of  this  world  spend 
rn-uch  time  in  strenuous  drill  to  prepare  for  battle.  Athletes 
abstain  from  everything  that  would  weaken  them  when 
training  for  a  race  or  a  game.  Should  Christ's  soldiers  do 
less? 

The  tasks  before  us — relieving  the  suffering  caused  by 
^^'ar  and  vice,  shielding  the  young  fi'om  the  manifold  snares 
that  beset  them,  building  a  new  social  order  in  which  every 
man,  woman  and  child  shall  have  a  fair  chance  and  above 
all,  giving  the  gospel  of  Christ  toi  the  whole  world — call  for 
every  ounce  of  our  strength  at  our  best.  But  you  say, 
"Those  things  can  not  be  done  in  our  strength,  but  only  by 
God's  power."  True,  but  God's  power  is  available  only  to 
those  who  are  subject  to  his  will.  H0  works  through  human 
instruments,  and  they  must  be  fit  for  liis  use. 

Paul  could  say,  "When  I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong." 
(2  Corinthians  12:10)'  and  "I  can  do  all  things  in  him  that 
strengtheneth  me"  (Philippians  4:13),  because  his  life  was 
wholly  surrendered  to  God.     He  buffeted    his    body,     and 


brought  it  into  bondage  (1  Corinthians  9:27),  that  it  should 
do  God's  will. 

A  good  automobile  does  the  will  of  its  driver.  It  starts, 
slops,  turns,  goes  faster  or  slower,  as  he  manipulates  the 
levers,  steering  wheel,  etc.  If  it  fails  to  do  his  will,  there 
ii;  trouble.  If  it  can  not  be  made  to  do  his  will,  it  goes  to 
the  junk  pile.  Many  persons  who  profess  to  have  offered 
themselves  to  God  for  his  service,  are  not  subject  to  his 
will,  and  they  become  castaways. 

To  influence  others  by  our  example.  Ninety-nine  per- 
cent of  the  boys  who  use  tobacco  begin  it  because  the  men 
do.  He  who  tells  dirty  stories  and  jokes  is  corrupting  his 
hearers  asl  well  as  himself.  Most  of  the  follies  and  excesses 
that  are  injuring  the  young  people  are  what  they  have 
learned  from  older  people,  some  of  them  church  members. 
The  high  cost  of  living,  which  is  such  a  burden  to  the  poor, 
u  largely  dtie  to  luxury  and  extravagance.  Capitalists  de- 
mand larger  profits,  and  laborers  higher  wages,  that  they 
may  get  the  luxuries  they  covet;  this  increases  the  cost  of 
necessities  as  well  as  luxuries,  calling  for  still  larger  profits 
and  wages. 

Extravagance  is  one  cause  of  the  prevalence  of  crime 
today.  Many  who  can  not  earn  honestly  the  price  of  the 
indulgences  which  they  have  come  to  regard  as  necessities, 
try  to  get  it  by  other  means.  Have  you  and  I,  by  our  ex- 
ample, done  anything  to  bring  this  about? 

The  world  judges  Christianity  by  the  samples  that  they 
see.  We  are  the  only  Bibld  that  they  read.  If  they  do  not 
see  Jesus  in  us,  they  will  never  see  him  at  all.  Many  of 
them  have  no  use  for  him  because  some  of  us  are  such  miser- 
able carricatures  of  him.  If  we  are  seeking  happiness  and 
satisfaction  from  the  same  sources  as  the  world,  it  is  hard  to 
make  them  believe  that  our.  religion  is  something  better  or 
more  satisfying. 

Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye 
do.  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God  (1  Corinthians  10:31). 

Maryville,  Missouri. 


The  Purpose  of  the  Holy  Spirit 


By  L.  G.  Wood 

[Being  a  Series  of  Lectures  Deli'vered  at  the  Pennsylvania  District  Conference,  Johnsioiun,  Oct.  t2-t7,  1924. 

Published  in  Parts.     Part  VIII) 


He  that  would,  m  his  thinking,  divorce  the  Word  of 
God  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  is  on  very  dangerous  ground,  for 
the  Bible  is  the  Word  of  God  because  it  is  SPIRIT- 
BREATHED. 

"Spirit  of  truth,  indwelling  light. 

Forever  in  our  souls  abide, 
Open  our  eyes  to  see  aright, 

Into  all  truth  our  footsteps  guide." 

All  Bible  truth  is  spiritual  truths  just  as  much  so  con- 
cerning baptism,  as  regeneration,  which  is  the  antecedent  of 
baptism;  just  as  much  so  concerning  feetwasliing,  as  spirit- 
ual cle.ansiug,  which  feetwaishing  symbolizes;  just  as  much 
so  concerning  the  Lord's  Supper  and  the  Communion,  as 
concerning  Christian  fellowship  and  the  Atonement,  of 
which  the  Supper  and  the  Communion  are  the  expressions. 

Christ  has  placed  in  the  church  three  special  services  to 
bo  perpetuated  as  symbols  relating  to  the  place,  power  and 
purpsoe  of  the  Holy  Spirit:  Dr.  C.  P.  Yod'er,  in  his  "God's 
Means  of  Grace"  presents  this  Scriptural  arrangement  in  a 
^'crv  forceful  way.  These  services  are  COFFIRMATION. 
ORDINATION,  ANOINTING  the  sick.  Each  service  is  per- 
formed by  "laying  on  of  hands"  and  each  represents  the 
anointing,  or  enduement  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  for  some  phase 
of  the  new  life.  We  are  to  ask  for  thtj  Holy  Spirit:  "If  ye 
then  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  iinto  your 
children,  how  much  more  will  your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him"  (Luke  11:13).    The  Con- 


firmation Service  was  practiced  by  the  Apostolic  church: 
"But  when  they  believed  Philip  preaching  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
they  were  liaptized  both  men  and  women  . . .  Now  when  the 
Apostles  which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Samaria  had 
received  the  word  of  God  they  sent  mito  them  Peter  and 
John;  who,  when  they  came  prayed  for  them  that  they 
m.ight  receive  the  Holy  Spirit  . . .  Then  laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the  Holy  Spirit"  (Acts  8:17). 
It  is  classed  with  fundamental  Christian  doctrines:  "bap- 
tisms, LAYING  ON  OF  HANDS,  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
and  eternal  judgment,"  (Heb.  6:2)  and  ORDINATION— 
Iw  laying  on  nf  hands,  as  a  symbol  of  the  endtiement  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  for  the  special  work  to  which  he  has  called 
them.  Pa.ul  said  to  Timothy,  " "SATieref ore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  (fan  into  a  new  flame) 
which  is  in  thee  by  the  putting  on  of  my  hands"  (II  Tim 
1:6).  ANOINTING  the  sick:  Scriptural  basis— "Is  any 
among  you  afflicted?  Let  him  pray,  Is  any  merry?  let  him 
sing  psalms.  Is  any  sick  among  yoii?  let  him  call  for  the 
elders  of  the  church ;  and  let  them  pray  over  Mm,  anointing 
him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord;  and  the  prayer  of 
faith  shall  save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up. 
and  if  he  have  committed  sins^  they  shall  be  forgiven  him" 
(James  5:13-15).  Christ  himself  gave  authority  for  this 
service;  "And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  to  heal  the  sick"  (Duke  9:2-6).  And  the  Apostles 
obeyed  their  Lord;  "And  they  went  out  and  preached  that 


MARCH  18.  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


men  stould  repent.  And  they  cast  out  many  evils,  and 
anointed  with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  and  healed  them" 
(Mark  6:12-13).  The  anointing  with  oil  is  not  the  means  of 
healing  within  itself,  but  IT  IS  THE  SYMBOL  OF  THE  AN- 
OINTING OF  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT.  H^  is  the  healer.  How 
can  there  be  any  virtue  in  so  simple  a  service?  As  the 
morsel  of  bread  and  a  sip  of  wine  of  the  communion  service 
promotes  life  as  the  emblems  of  the  body  and  blood  of  our 
Lord,  so  also  this  simple  anointing  service  promotes  life  as 
the  symbol  of  the  anointing  of  the  Holy  .Spirit.  I  am  per- 
suaded that  the  best  antidate  for  the  poison  of  false  relig- 
ions, is  for  the  church  to  TEACH  and  PRACTICE  the 
WHOLE  BIBLE.  The  so-called  "healing  cults"  of  the  last 
25  years  have  sprung  up  on  the  church's  neglected  territory. 
I  do  not  believe  that  "Zion  City"  would  have  ever  been 
heard  of,  or  Mrs.  Eddy's  movement  ever  moved,  if  the  whole 
Chrsitian  church  had  continued  true  to  her  whole  message. 
We  certainly  can  rejoice  that  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  energized  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  is  not  only  a 
TEACHING  AND  PREACHING,  b-ut  also  a  HEALING  Gos- 
pel. There  is  not  a  divine  healer  in  the  Brethren  church,  ex- 
cept as  the  Holy  Spirit  is  in  the  Brethren  church. 

The  healing  of  the  seamless  dress. 
Is  by  our  beds  of  pain. 
We  touch  him  in  life's  throng  and  press. 
And  we  are  whole  again. 

As  the(  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  eternal  Deity,  and  yet  eo)i- 
descended  to  an  earthly  mission  and  ministry  beginning  at 
Bethlehem  and  ending  at  Olivet,  so  also  is  the  Holy  Spirit 
Deity  and  coeqvial  with  him,  but  he  also  in  fulfilling  the 
divine  plan  of  salvation,  has  an  earthly  mission  and  minis- 
try which  began  on  Pentecost,  and  I  l)elieve  mil  end  at,  the 
second  coming  of  our  Lord. 

Too  often  the  chm'ch  is  minus  the  most  imijortant  qual- 
ification of  Pentecost ;  there  was  a  TME,  a '  CONDITION, 
and  a  PLACE;  ".'Vnd  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully 
come,  they  were  ALL  with  ONE  ACCORD  IN  ONE 
PLACE"  (Acts  2:1).  Dr.  A.  H.  Strong  says,  "THE  HOLY 
SPIRIT  IS  THE  ONE  AND  ONLY  POWER  EST  MIS- 
SIONS." On  his  last  birthday  but  one.  Dr.  Livingstone  wrote 
these  words :  '  My  Jesus,  my  King,  my  Life,  my  ALL,  I  again 
dedicate  my  whole  self  to  thee ! ' '  No  wonder  that  he  died 
on  hig  knees,  with  his  face  buried  in  his  hands,  praying  for- 
the  regeneration  of  Africa,  The  Spirit  of  missions  is  also 
the  spirt  of  consecration.  He  prompts  to  vai'ious  kinds  of 
service.  He  puts  it  into  the  heart;  of  one  to  say:  'Here  am 
I,  send  me ! ' '  He  moves  another  to  say :  ' '  The  half  of  my 
goods  I  give,  to  send  the  Gospel  across  the  sea!"  He  impels 
others  to  spend  days  and  nights  in  prayer  for  the  conversion 
of  sinners!"  Finally  his  purpose  is  to  convict  of  sin,  to 
REGENERATE  the  believer  by  imparting  a  new  life.  He  is 
that  "Other  Comforter"  that  abides  forever.  He  is  the 
TEACHER  that  teaches  all  things.  The  GUIDE  into  ALIi 
Truth,  the  SEALER  of  the  consecrated  life.  "Ye  were 
.SEALED  with  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise"  (Eph.  1 :13). 

The  last  phase  of  his  purpose  of  v/hich  I  will  spealv,  is 
the  "QUICIvENING  OF  OUR  MORTAL  BODIES"— our 
resurrection.  "But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that)  rasied  up  Jesus 
from  the  dead  dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ  from 
the  dead  shall  also  quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by  his  Spirit 
that  dwelleth  in  you"  (Rom.  8:11). 

The  Spirit  which  has  been  ivith  us,  watching  over  \is, 
will  never  leave  us  until  he  raises  our  bodies  from  the  dead, 
and  "fashions  our  vile  bodies  like  unto  the  glorious  body  of 
our  Lord."  Our  bodies  may  be  buried  in  the  unfathomed 
caves  of  the  ocean ;  they  may  lie  upon  some  mountain  peak 
or  be  placed  in  a  crowded  cemetery  of  some  great  city.  No 
stone  ,may  mark  our  I'esting  place,  no  friend  may  be  able 
to  find  the  spot  or  place  a  flower  of  love  upon  it :  but  that 
abiding  place  is  known  to  the  infinite  Spirit  of  God.  and 
from  our  dust  he  will  quicken  our  bodies  and  present  us 
faultless  before  the  throne  of  God. 

God  of  our  fathers,  who  of  old 
Didst  lead  thy  people  by  the  hand 


And  by  thy  wonders  manifold, 

Didst  bring  them  to  the  promised  land. 

Who  wrought  redemption  for  our  race, 
By  sufferings  bom  on  Calvary 
'^^^lere  Jesus  Christ  through  thy  grace, 
Didn  't  taste  of  death  to  make  us  free ; 

Fulfill  the  promise  of  thy  Son, 
And  grant  us  power  from  on  high, 
The  fire  on  Pentecost  begun 
0  let  thy  Spirit  still  supply, 

Let  us  thy  full  salvation  know. 
The  apostolic  unction  prove, 
That  we  to  all  the  world  may  show, 
The  wonders  of  redeeming  love. 

"WHO  IS  YOFR  PILOT?" 

May  the  Holy  Spirit  help  us  to  understand  the  Holy 
Spirit !  May  he  so  strengthen  us  with  all  might  in  the*  inner 
man  that  we  shall  learn  that  our  strength  is  made  perfect 
ivi  weakness,  our  sovereignty  is  made  Aactorious  in  surren- 
dei-"  Let  us  yield  ourselves  unto  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
our  members  instruments  of  righteousness  unto  God. 

Johnstown,  Pennsylvania . 

END. 


Stewardship  Our  First  Great  Need 

(Continued   from  page   4) 

instead  of  taking  our  plea  to  a  few  scattered  communities, 
we  vail  be  able  to  carry  it  to  the  entire  world.  Men  and 
money  are  essentials  in  carrying  on  this  task.  No  wonder 
God  recognized  this  law,  and  no  wonder  he  emphasized  it  so 
forciblv-  God  is  waiting  on  us  to  use  that  which  hf  has 
given  us,  WHjL  WE  DO  IT? 
Goshen,  Indiana. 


When  God  Speaks 

(Oontintied  from  page  3) 

count  as  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I  may  accomplish  my  course,  and 
the  ministry  which  I  received  from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the 
rtospcl  of  the  Grace  of  God"  rActs  20:24).  What  can  be  the  utmost 
thnt  we  do  as  compared  to  this  unless  we  give  our  life  alsof  But 
only  the  choice  souls  give  life  and  that  on,ly  a  very  few.  Think  of 
our  own  gToups  in  South  America  and  in  Africa!  For  those  of  us 
who  remain  here  in  the  homeland  what  do  our  few  dollars  count  in 
the  way  of  sacrifice?  Really,  how  dare  any  one  speak  of  havinjf 
made  a  sacrifice?  As  I  think  over  all  my  acquaintances  and  the  gifts 
thoy  have  made  I  fear  I  dare  not  count  any  as  real  sacrifices.  Who 
has  ever  given  the  cost  of  aj  car?  of  a  month's  work?  of  a  pleasure 
trip  or  a  dinner? 

There  are  two  inescapable  commanrls  that  God's  word  lays  upon 
every  real  Christian.  The  first  is,  GO.  "This  Gospel  must  be 
preached."  So  .Tesus  said.  We  must  preach  it  in  our  day.  Those 
who  can,  must  go.  T  do  not  see  how  any  one  can  escape  this  obli- 
gation if  God  calls.  We  have  young  men  and  women  in  the  church  to 
whom  this  call  comes.  To  save  ourselves  they  must  go.  They  are 
here  at  Ashland  in  school  preparing  to  go.  THESE  ABE  WTr./LrN'G 
TO  GIVE  LTPE. 

The  second  command  to  every  one  is,  GIVE.  This  means  all  of 
us  who  can  not  go.  Yes,  I  am  thinking  of  giving  money.  The  New 
Testament  en-joins  this  duty.  "Give  as  God  has  prospered  you."  That 
i.^  a  Gospel  principle.  "God  lovcth  a  cheerful  give/r."  That  refers 
t.T  giving  money.  Our  Easter  offering  this  year  ought  to  be  larger 
than  ever.  We  have  more  workers  to  sustain  and  greater  opportu- 
nities to  enlarge  the  fields.  When  I  consider  that  literally  hundreds 
of  souls  will  depend  upon  the  BEETHRET^  CHURCH  TO  GFV^E  THEM 
THE  GOSPEL  T  shudder  at  the  responsibility. 

EASTER  SUNDAY,  April  12,  is  the  time  for  the  Foreign  Mission 
Offering. 

EVERY  Church,  every  auxiliary  organization,  every  member 
should  make  an  offering  that  will  bring  a  blessing. 


PAGE   8 


THE    BBETHKEN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  18,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


The  Separated  Walk 

By  H.  E.  Eppley 

Scripture:  Ephesians  4:17-32 


In  Paul's  letter  to  the  Ephesians  seven  walks  are  de- 
scribed. The  first  might  be  called  the  "Unregenerate 
Walk"  or  the  walk  of  one  before  accepting  Christ  and 
detaining  salvation.  The  remaining  six  walks  deal  with  the 
conduct  of  a  Christian.  The  one  with  -svhich  tliis  article  is 
concerned  is  the  fourth  in  the  list.  The  scripture  will  be 
found  in  the  Fourth  of  Ephesians,  versed  17  to  32. 

Since  Paul  has  already  dis- 
cussed three  walks  he  ap- 
proaches the  fourth  with  an 
introduction.  It  is  brief  and 
to  the  point.  Two  short  luit 
strikiug  phrases  sei've  the  pur- 
pose. First,  "'this  I  say  there- 
fore." What  he  is  about  to 
say  grows  out  of  what  has 
gone  before.  He  has  reached 
a  logical  point  in  his  pi-esenta- 
tion  and  the  utterances  whicli 
will  follow  are  the  logical  out- 
growth of  that  which  has  gone 
before.  But  he  seems  to  fear 
that  the  appeal  to  reason  and 
careful  thinking  may  leave 
room  for  doubt  and  possibly 
dispute.  Hence  he  presents 
his  second  phrase,  "and  testi- 
fy in  the  Lord."  Advancing 
from  his  former  argument  he 
presents  his  authority.  That 
which  he  is  about  to  say  is  not 
merely  the  utterance  of  mere 
man.  Rather  man  is  acting  as 
the  agent  for  Another  and 
that  other  is  "'the  Lord." 
"Paul  speaks  as  one  who  had 
access  to  the  mind  of  Christ, 
knew  his  will,  and  could  there- 
fore speak'  in  his  name." 

Following  his  introduction 
he  sets  forth  his  proposition  in 
the  third  phrase  of  the  se^^en- 
teenth  verse,  "that  ye  no 
longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles 
also  walk."  Surely  these  arc 
words  referring  to  or  admon- 
ishing a  separated  walk.  A 
careful  reading  of  these  vei-scs 
(17-32)  Mdll  reveal  at  least 
four  outstanding  thoughts 
bearing  on  the  proposition  which  has  been  set  forth. 

_  As  might  be  expected  the  first  thought  bears  upon  that 
Avhich  his  readers  should  not  be  engaged  in,  from  which 
they  are  to  be  separated.  What  can  be  added  to  the  force 
of  his  words:  "that  ye  no  longei-  M-alk  as  the  Gentiles  also 
Avalk,  in  the  vanity  of  their  mind,  being  darkened  in  their 
understanding,  alienated  from  the  life  of  God,  because  of 
the  hardening  of  their  heart :  who  being  past  feeling  gave 
themselves  up  to  lasciviousness,  to  work  all  uncleanness  witli 
greediness." 

If  it  was  necessary  for  the  Christian  to  be  separated 
from  these  things  in  Paul's  day  is  it  not  even  so  today?  And 
is  this  not  the  very  reason  the  church  today  does  not  exhibit 
more  power?    And,  is  it  not  a  fact  that'    manv    a    ehurcli 


Qwx  Morebip  ptogram 

MONDAY 

THE    LIFE-GIVJNG   STEEAM— Ezpkiel    47:1-12. 

Pray  that  your  own  heart  may  thirst  and  drink  deepl.y 
of  the  stream  of  gospel  grace  and  then  seek     to     bring 
others  to  prtake  of  its  ever-broadening  influence. 
TXraSDAY 

A  PSALM  OF  DELIVEEANCE— Psalm  85:1-13. 

Praise  God  because  he  is  faithful  in  fulfilling  his  word. 
Truly  the  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us  whereof 
WG  are  glad    (Psalm   126:3). 

WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PEAY'ER  iSEEVICE— Use  "Our  Devo- 
tional ' '  for  your  private  and  family  worship.  If  situated 
so  you  cannot  attend  a  church  prayer  meeting,  invite 
friends  to  join  you  in  a  prayer  service  in  your  home.  Let 
it  be  very  informal  and  urge  all  to  take  part  in  prayer. 
THURSDAY 

EFFECTUAL  FERVENT  PEAYEE— Nehemiah  1:1-11. 

Ptay  that  God  may  intensify  your  love  for  his  cause 
to  the  point  where  you  will  bo  inspired  to  effectual  prayer 
in  its  behalf. 

FRIDAY 

THE  BLffiS'SEDNESS  OF  FOEGIVBNESS— Psalm  32: 
1-11. 

Pray  that  God 's  holiness  and;  your  own  sinf ulnessi  may 
be  so  vividly  impressed  upon  your  heart  that  you  will 
daily  seek  the  relief  that  can  come  only  through  confes- 
sion and  forgiveness. 

SATURDAY 

A  PEAYEE  FOR  THE  TEMPTED— Psalm  141:1-10. 

Pray  that  you  may  come  to  have  greater  dependence 
on  prayer  as  a  means  of  relief  in  times  of  temptation, 
remembering  that  he  to  whom  praj-cr  is  made  is  able  to 
deliver  your  sou!  from  all  the  snares  that  are  laid  to 
entrap  it. 

SUNDAY 

GOD'S  HOLY  DAY— Use  the  sermon  as  the  basis  of 
your  devotions,  both  family  and  private,  and  if  impos- 
sible to  attend  church  worship,  invite  neighbors  to  join 
you  in  worship  in  your  home,  assigning  scripture  reading, 
prayer  and  reading  of  the  sermon  to  difEerent  persons, 
inviting  a  group  of  voimg  persons  to  lead  the  singing. 
— G.  S.  B.   ' 


member  exhibits  little  or  no  power  in  spiritual  matters  be- 
cause of  a  lack  of  complete  separation  from  these  things? 
The  church  of  today  should  heed  the  injunction  of  Paul  and 
"no  longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles  also  walk." 

The  way  has  now  been  cleared  for  the  second  thought, 
namely;  that  a  Christian  has  not  learned  Christ  in  such 
fashion.  How  forceful  liis  words  are:  "'But  ye  did  not  so 
learn  Christ;  if  so  be  that  ye 
heard  him,  and  were  taught  in 
him,  even  as  truth  is  in 
Jesus"  (20,  21). 

' '  The  expression  '  learn 
Christ'  is  jjeculiar  and  unique, 
mthout  example.  It  would 
seem  that  any  other  form  of 
expression  failed  to  satisfy 
the  apostle's  conception. 
Christ  is,  in  the  view  he  here 
takes,  not  the  medium,  but  the 
object  of  that  knowledge  to 
whicli  a  Christian,  in  becom- 
ing a  Christian,  attains.  He 
knows  more  than  the  doctrine 
about  Clirist,  more  than  other 
doctrines  through  what  Christ 
teaches.  He  knows  CHRIST, 
in  that  apprehension  of  his 
personality  which  includes  all 
this,  and  that  MUCH  MORE 
THAN  THIS  which  consti- 
tutes the  ineffable  relation  ex- 
isting between  the  saint  and 
his  Savior." 

Paul's  "if"  clause  should 
also  be  noted.  "'If  so  be  that' 
ye  heard  him."  "Heard  him, 
we  should  here  notice,  is  not 
heard  OF  him.  It  implies  a 
conception  kindred  with  that 
in  'learned  Christ.'  The  allu- 
sion is  to  that  intimate  spirit- 
ual experience  in  communion 
•vv'ith  Christ,  in  which  we  come 
into  close  personal  relation 
with  him,  so  that  we  are  as  if 
personally  taught  and  led  by 
him."  Are  the  masses  hearing 
OF  Christ  or  arc  they  HEAR 
ING  him? 

The  separated  walk  is  next 
set  foi-th  in  two  thoughts  directly  opposite  to  each  other. 
The  first  of  the  two  is  the  third  thought  in  Paul's  treatise 
of  the  subject  and  is  recorded  in  the  twenty-second  verse: 
'"That  yc  put  away  (off),  as  concerning  your  former  man- 
ner of  life,  the  old  man,  that  waxeth  corrupt  after  the 
lusts  of  deceit."  ,"The  obvious  allusion  is  to  a  change  of 
clothing.  To  put  off  is  to  renounce,  to  remove  from  us,  as 
garments  which  are  laid  aside  ...  The  figure  employed  is  a 
very  striking  one.  It  has  reference  to  that  opposition  of 
'the  flesh'  and  'the  spirit,'  of  which  mention  is  found  in 
other  writings  of  this  apostle,  and  of  which  every  renewed 
person  is  conscious.  The  resistance,  the  subduing,  the  absolute 
overcoming  of  those  sinful  propensities  and  habits,  and  the 
abandoning  of  those  sinful  acts  which  are  so  contrary  to  the 


MARCH  18.  1925 


THE     BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


new  principle  of  spiritual  life  begotten  in  us  in  our  regener- 
ation, in  the  putting  off  of  the  old  man;  represented  here 
under  the  figure  of  the  laying  aside  of  an  uncomely  garment, 
that  another  and  better  may  be  put  on."  In  the  mind  of 
the  great  apostle  being  a  Christian  means  putting  off  the 
old  man;  may  I  sav  it  again— PUTTING  OFF  THE  OLD 
MAN. 

A  stop  must  not  be  made  here.  If  the  OLD  man  is  to 
be  put  off  there  must  be  something  to  replace  that  which 
Avas  removed.  Therefore,  his  fourth  thought  is  given:  "And 
that  ye  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind,  and  PUT  ON 
TILE  NEW  MAN,  that  after  God  hath  been  created  in 
righteousness  and  holiness  of  truth"  (23,  24).  Care  must 
be  exercised  lest  some  one  think  he  can  earn  or  work  for  this 
new  garment.  Not  so.  "For  by  grace  ye  have  been  saved 
through  faith ;  and  that  not  of  yourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of 
God;  not  0^  works,  that  no  man  should  glory"  (Eph.  2,  8, 
9).  And  so  in  this  passage,  "'renewed  . . .  created  in  right- 
eousness and  holiness  of  truth."  The  thought  seems  to  be 
from  these  two  references,  and  others,  that  the  garment 
which  is  furnished  by  another  is  to  be  piit  on  to  replace 
the  old  one  which  has  been  east  away,  put  off.  And  of  how 
great  importance  this  change  of  garments  is.  Tha  words  of 
Jesus  come  with  great  force  just  here.  "But  when  the  king 
came  in  to  behold  the  guests,  he  saw  there)  a  man  avIio  liad 
not  on  a  -wedding-garment :  and  he  saith  unto  him.  Friend 
how  camest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a  wedding-garment" 
And  he  was  speechless.  Then  the  king  said  to  the  servants. 
Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast  him  out  into  the  outer 
darknesss;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth"  (Matt.  22:11-13). 

Huntington,  Indiana. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


Jesus  at  Prayer 

By  Mrs.  G.  L.  Maus 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

And  when  he  had  sent  the  multitudes  away,  he  went  up 
into  the  mountain  to  pray  and  when  even  waS  come,  he  vv-as 
there  alone  (Matthew  14:23).  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  said,  Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou  heardest  me.  And 
I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always:  but  because  of  the 
multitude  that  standeth  around  I  said  it,  that  they  may 
believe  that  thou  didst  send  me  (John  11:41-42).  And  it 
came  to  pass  in  these  days,  that  he  went  out  into  the  moun- 
tain to  pray;  and  he  continued  all  night  in  prayer  to  God 
(Luke  6:12).  And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after 
these  sayings,  that  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  John  and 
James,  and  went  up  into  the  moiintain  to  pray.  And  as  he 
was  praying,  the  fashion  of  his  countenance  Avas  altered,  and 
his  raiment  became  white  and  dazzzling  (Luke  9  :29-29).  And 
he  went  forward  a  little,  and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass  away  from 
him.  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible  imto 
th<?^e;  remove  this  cup  from  me:  howbeit  not  what  I  will, 
but  what  thou  wilt  (Mark  14:35-36).  And  he  was  parted 
from  them  about  a  stone's  east;  and  he  kneeled  down  and 
prayed,  saying.  Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup 
from  me :  nevertheless  not  mj^  will,  but  thine,  be  done.  And 
thieve  appeai'ed  unto  him  an  angel  fi'om  heaven,  strengthen- 
ing him.  And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed  more  earnestly: 
and  his  sweat  became  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  fall- 
ing down  upon  the  ground.  And  when  he(  rose  up  from  his 
prayer,  he  came  unto  the  disciples,  and  found  them  sleeping 
for  sorrow,  and  said  unto  them.  Why  sleep  yel  rise  and 
•,iray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation  (Luke  22:41-46). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

The  four  gospels  tell  us  Jesus'. habit  of  prayer.  Hf 
used  the  early  morning  hour  ofttimes  for    prayer     (Mark 


i  :32-35  points  out  that  after  an  unusually,  absorbing  day  in 
Capernaum  the  next  morning  found  Jesus  rising  early  and 
going  off  for  prayer.  This  naturally  suggests  the  common 
habit,  that  in  all  likelihood,  grew  up  from  earliest  years  in 
that  simple  Nazareth  home. 

Luke  strikingly  tells  how,  as  the  activities  among  the 
needy  throngs  thickened,  Jesus  would  plan  to)  get  away  for 
a  special  time  of  quiet  prayer  (Lulte  5:16).  Sometimes  it 
-was  late  at  night  after  others  had  retired  and)  sometimes  it 
v.^as  all  night  (Luke  6:12;  Matt.  14:23-25;  Mark  6:46). 

Pi-ayer  was  the  breath  of  his  life.  It  was  a  fixed  habit, 
begun  early,  held  to  devotedly  and  leaned  on  at  eveiy  turn. 
He  realized  his  utter  dependence  on  the  Father,  so  he  kept 
in  touch  with  his  Source  of  Strength.  0,  if  men  could  only- 
learn  the  true  value  of  prayer  and  form  the  prayer  habit 
there  would  be  less  emergency  praying  or  tight-comer  pray- 
ing or  praying  when  they  are  driven  to  it.  Jesus  prayed 
ill  the  great  emergencies  and  at  the  critical  places,  but  he 
also  prayed  habitually,  and  this  made  him  better  able  to 
pray  in  times  of  emeregncy. 

Before  he  picked  out  the  twelve  men,  the  coming  lead- 
ers, he  spent  a  night  in  prayer.  They  were  picked  out  on 
liis  knees  (Luke  6:12-16).  He  spent  one  night  in  prayer  as 
he  planed  to  leave  Galilee,  and  resolutely  set  his  face  toward 
the  terriffic,  tragic  climax  at  Jerusalem  (Luke  9:28,  51). 
Then  when  the  greatest  crisis  of  all  came  as  we  recall  it  in 
Gethsemane,  it  was  on  his  knees  and  then  prone  on  his  face 
that  that  spiritual  battle  was  fought  out  and  won  (Matt. 
26:36-46;  Mark  14:32-43;  Luke  22:39-46). 

Yes,  it  is  the  one  simple  explanation  of  his  life  story 
from  Nazareth  to  Calvai-y,  in  fact,  it  tells  the  whole  story. 
Prayer,  like  love,  never  faileth.  When  criticized,  he  prayed; 
when  the  tempter  himself  came,  Jesus  steadied  his  feet  with 
prayer.  What  a  wondei'ful  lesson  for  us,  if  once  we  could 
only  realize  that  the  gre.atest  tiling  we  can  do  is  to  pray, 
— if  it  is  true  praying.  The  church  needs  more  and  more 
cA^ery  day  men  and  women  of  prayer,  men  and  women  that 
the  Holy  Spirit  can  use.  The  Holy  Spirit  does  not  flow 
through  novel  methods,  or  organizations  or  machinery  but 
through  men  and  women.  It  is  the  prayer  force  which  make 
saints.  So  as  prayer  was  Jesus'  quick,  unfailing  refuge  in 
every  emergency,  may  we  early  learn  the  lesson  from  him 
to  always  be  in  the  spirit  of  prayer.  Jesus'  oaaqii  praying  is 
a  tremendous  plea  to  us. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Oh  Lord,  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is  thy  name  in  all  the 
earth.  The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God ;  and  the  firma- 
ment slioweth  his  handiwork.  Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech, 
and  night  unto  night  showeth  knowledge.  In  thee  twe  see 
one  who  knows  how  to  teach  and  who  kno^ws  Avhat  we  need 
to  learn.  In  thee  are  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge. 0 !  that  we  might  realize  this,  for  we  are  seeking 
wisdom  and  knowledge  and  we  come  to  thee  with  the  prayer 
of  the  Psalmist,  "Show  us  thy  ways,  0  Lord;  teach  us  thy 
paths."  Teach  us  to  be  in  the  spirit  of  prayer.  Help  us 
to  form  the  prayer  habit  as  Jesus  did.  May  we  lean  strong 
upon  prayer  for  our  source  of  strength.  We  pray  we  may 
learn  in  all  emergencies  to  speak  to  thee  from  M'liom  all  help 
comes.  May  we  be  continually  in  com,munion  with  thee. 
Hcai-  our  prayer,  0  Lord,  who  art  our  strength  and  our  Re- 
deemer.   In  Jesus'  Name.    Amen. 

Peru,  Indiana. 


PRIVILEGE  OF  A  FRIEND 

This  is  the  glorious  privilege  of  a  friend :  to  help  a  man 
— whether  by  gift,  or  by  self -revelation,  or  by  a  wound  that 
cuts  to  reality,  or  by  the  sacrifice  of  one's  self — to  choose 
the  path  ir<i  life  that  leads  to  God's  first-best  plan.  And  if, 
when  that  friend  has  found  this  highest  path,  he  slips  from 
it  on  to  the  lower  trails  of  self-indulgence,  or  greed,  or  pride, 
to  Iielp  him  to  mount  again  by  a  sure  Way  on  to  the  higher 
road. — Steward  Wright  in  Personal  Evangelism  Among  Stu- 
dents. 


FACE  10 


THE     BEETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  18,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  OEFT 
OFFESINa  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


i/ULRTIN  SHIVEIiT 

Treasorer. 

AalHanfl.  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(Lesson  for  March  29) 

Closing  Period   of  Christ's  Minis 


Review 
try. 

Golden  Text:  Jesus  Christ  is  the  same  yes- 
tearday  and  today,  yea  and  forever.  Hebrews 
13:8. 
■  Devotional  Reading:  Revelation  1:9-18. 

Tlie  Lesson 

We  live  by  hieart  throbs.  When  we  are 
deeply  stirred  our  heart  beats  are  increased 
many  fold.  With  this  truth  in  mind  as  we 
approach  the  review  of  this  quarter's  lessons 
we  ought  to  get  a  lot  of  real  life  out  of  our 
study  for  we  touch  the  very  pulsing  heart  of 
the  divine  as  we  contemplate  the  final  expe- 
riences in  the  earthly  life  of  his  dear  Son. 
Our  own  hearts  must  respond  to  the  tragedy 
and  glory  of  that  wonderful  life.  May  we 
truly  pray  God  that  it  may  be  so. 

Tie  quarter's  lessons  treat  us  to  a  moving 
picture  ^hich  leads  us  from  the  enthusiastic, 
plaudits  of  an  admiring  throng  to  the  grief 
stricken  silence  attendant  on  a  fearful  trag- 
edy. It  is  a  picture  depicting  every  passion 
and  emotion  of  human  experien&e.  It  shows 
us  heights  of  glory  and  depths  of  woe.  We 
march  in  the  bright  sunlight  with  the  triumph- 
al procession  and  weep  in  the  shadows  with 
the  grief  stricken  disciples.  We  stand  with 
Jesus  at  the  pinnacles  of  his  earth  life — the 
pinnacles  of  Fame,  Shame,  and  Glory.  It  is 
a  picture  that  introduces  us  to  a  fickle  popu- 
lace, treacherous  "friends,"  insolent  religion- 
ists, brutal  soldiery,  vacillating  jurists,  and 
incredulous  disciples.  In  fact  the  last  week 
of  Christ's  life  is  a  cross  section  of  all  life 
for  it  gathers  into  it  the  sum  total  of  ex- 
perienoe. 

It  was  a  week  of  wonderful  Teaching. 
.Jesus  speaks  on  a  variety  of  the  most  impor- 
tant siibjeets  possible  to  consider — judgment, 
the  life  beyond  his  relation  to  God,  his  rela- 
tion to  his  followers,  man's  communion  with 
God,  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  He  does 
not  give  any  more  than  the  high  points  of 
truth  on  any  one  subject,  but  ho  opens  each 
theme  explicitly  enough  to  make  us  sure  of 
our  ground.  Just  a  group  of  these  key 
thoughts  crowd  on  us  now  in  somewhat  the 
following  manner: 

1.  Judgment  is  based  on  one's  reaction  to 
his  present  environment.  Leaving  out  all  the- 
ological discussion,  the  truth  is  apparent  that 
judgment  really  begins  right  now,  and  one 's 
eternal  reward  is  determined  by  his  willing- 
iess  to  serve  the  present  age — or  his  failure 
to  serve  it.  If  I  believe  in  Christ  as  Lord  I 
■n-ill  prove  my  faith  by  my  works.  (I>esson  2). 

2.  Iiif^  Beyond  is  not  shadowy  and  ques- 
tionable, but  it  is  life  lived  in  a  prepared 
place.  This  place  is  designated  as  "the 
Father's  House"  and  the  fact  is  that  it  will 
be  a  real  home  for  Love  will  be  there.  We 
are  certainly  not  to  be  "shades"  stalking 
through  the  dim  vaults  of  death  but  "pil- 
grims" reaching  home.  (Lesson  4). 


3.  Jesus  relates  himself  to  the  Eternal  God 
with  the  words:  "I  and  the  Father  are  One." 
Our  God  then  possesses  a  definite  personality, 
transcendent  power,  supreme  patience,  limit- 
less love,  and  the  ability  to  forgive  to  the 
uttermost.  Doubts  about  the  Heavenly  Fath- 
er should  certainly  disappear  before  the  ra- 
diant revelation  of  him  given  in  Jesus  Christ. 
(eLsson  4). 

4.  Jesus  vitally  relates  himself  to  each  of 
his  followers.  Each  one  is  his  "friend,"  not 
his  ' '  bondslave. ' '  Each  one  is  as  essential 
to  him  as  the  branch  is  to  the  vine.  Christ 
as  the  Vine  has  the  Life  which  he  isi  able  to 
impart  to  his  followers.  They  in  turn  must 
bear  the  fruit,  by  abiding  in  him.  One  part 
in  this  partnership  dare  not  be  untrue  to  the 
other  lest  all  suffer.     (Lesson  5). 

5.  Communion  with  God  is  essential  and 
we  are  able  to  enjoy  it.  The  symbols  of  com- 
munion keep  vivid  the  open  path  to  God. 
The  feetwashing  recalls  humility,  sacrificial 
service  and  real  intercession.  The  Meal  holds 
before  us  the  brotherhood  existing  between 
Christ  and  his  church.  The  Bread  speaks  of 
the  Broken  Body  of  sacrifice,  and  the  Cup 
speaks  of  the|  Blood  Atonement.  It  is  a  me- 
morial between  God  and  man,  and  works  both 
ways  as  the  symbols  of  a,  perfected  salvation. 
As  our  physical  system  digests  the  morsel  of 
bread  and  wine,  making  these  elements  part 
of  our  ve¥y  selves,  so  in  some  mysterious  way 
Christ  becomes  part  of  our  very  soiil  life  in 
the  transaction.  (Lesson  3). 

G.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  Guide  to  Eternit>. 
the  Pole  star  to  our  faith,  and  the  epitome  of 
all  truth.  He  is  the  active  God  at  work  in 
liis  world  now,  wooing  and  winning  men  to 
full  allegiance  to  himself.  (Lesson  4). 

The  above  truths  are  but  a  few  among  many 
that  .Jesus  gave  duiring  his  last  week  of  min- 
istry, and  the  conviction  must  be  ours(  as  we 
view  these  ti-uths  that  .Jesus  did  some  specific 
teaching  that  week. 

The  last  week  was  a  week  of  testing:  test- 
ing for  Christ  and  testing  for  the  hearts  of 
men.  Jesus  had  to  go  through  the  Garden  and 
the  ultimate  tests  before  human  jurors,  but 
he  came  through  unscathed.  Men,  however, 
in  the  refining  fires  made  plain  the  large  ele- 
ment of  dross  in  their  makeup.  The  multi- 
tude on  the  triumph  Sunday  could  soon  change 
their  cry  from  "Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  Da- 
\ii"  to  "This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of  Naza- 
reth." It  was  a  far  cry  from  giving  Christ 
the  place  of  Messiah  and  King  to  that  of  ac- 
claiming him  as  Jesus,  the  prophet  of  unknown 
Nazareth.  The  multitude  were  judged  by  this 
change.  The  disciples  were  tested  in  their 
faith  and  allegiance,  and  they  broke  under 
the;  strain.  The  leaders  of  Israel  were  put  in 
the  crucible,  being  tested  by  the  Cross,  and 
the  "blood  of  cleansing"  became  the  "blood 
of  cursing"  to  the  nation. 

It  was  a  week  of  tragedy.  From  the 
moment  Judas   sold  himself  for  30  pieces  of 


silver  until  the  rock  cut  tomb  received  Jesus 
the  tragedy  was  in  progress.  A  tragedy  of 
physical  life  at  the  completion  of  his  mission, 
but  all  the  potential  qualities  of  his  being 
were  secure  through  his  obedience  to  the 
Fathers'  will.  Then  there  was  the  near  trag- 
edy of  Peter — who  could  deny  with  cursing, 
and  then  repent  with  tears  and|  bitterness  of 
heart.  But  what  shall  we  say  of  the  tragedy 
of  national  Israel?  The  people  blinded  them- 
selves to  the  spirit  of  prophecy  and  in  a  foul 
moment  of  passion  they  slew  their  benefactor 
and  thus  became  party  to  a  crime  whose  curse 
they  still  bear  1900  years  after  its  perpetra- 
tion. The  picture  of  tragedy  in  this  last  week 
is  indeed  dark. 

The  week  also  brings  us  its  story  of 
triumph,  and  the  glory  of  this  triumph  out- 
shines all  the  gloom  of  tragedy  and  apparent 
defeat.  The  triumph  begins  in  Gethsemane 
when  Jesus  can  finally  pray,  "Nevertheless, 
not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done."  Submission 
to  God's  way  made  a  gloiy  world  even  out  of 
dark  Gethsemane.  The  Cross  but  heightens 
the  triumph  of  Gethsemane  for  there  supreme 
loyalty  to  God's  will  received  its  counterpart 
of  supreme  love  for  men  expressed  in  sacri- 
fice. Apparently  defeated,  Jesus  was  the 
glorious  victor  when  he  could  say,  "Father, 
forgive  them."  Then  the  Resurrection  mom 
sheds  the  final  glory  of  Eternal  Life  over  the 
earlier  triumph  of  the  week.  Death  could  not 
hold  .Jesus  so  he  left  the  useless  cerements  of 
the  grave  behind  and  steps  forth  as  mighty 
God  who.se  gospel  to  the  world  is  the  message 
of  salvation  guaranteed  by  the  power  of  the 
Resurrection. 

As  we  close  this  consideration  of  the  last 
week  of  Jesus '  earthly  life  we  can  say  with 
Renan — in  his  famous  apostrophe  to  .Jesus: — 

' '  Repose  now  in  thy  glory  noble  founder. 
Thy  work  is  finished;  Thy  divinity  is  estab- 
lished. 'Fear  no  more  to  see  the  edifice  of  thy 
labors  fall  by  any  fault.  Henceforth,  beyond 
the  reach  of  frailty,  thou  shalt  witness  from 
the  heights  of  divine  peace  the  infinite  results 
of  thy  acts.  At  the  price  of  a  few  hours  of 
suffering,  which  did  not  even  reach  thy  grand 
soul,  thou  hast  bought  the  most  complete  im- 
mortality. For  thousands  of  years  the  world 
will  depend  on  thee.  Banner  of  our  contests, 
thou  shalt  be  the  standard  about  which  the 
hottest  battle  will  be  given.  A  thousand  times 
more  alive,  a  thousand  times  more  beloved 
since  thy  death  than  during  thy  passage  here 
below,  thou  shalt  become  the  cornerstone  of 
humanity  so  entirely  that  to  tear  th.y  name 
from  this  world  would  be  to  rend  it  to  its 
foundations.  Between  thee  and  God  there 
will  be  no  longer  any  distinction;  complete 
conqueror  of  death,  take  possession  of  thy 
kingdom,  whither  shall  follow  thee,  by  the 
royal  road  which  thou  hast  traced,  ages  of 
worshippers. 

Terra  Alta,  West  A''irginia. 


' '  It  is  a  good  rale  to  sojourn  in  every  place 
as  if  you  meant  to  spend  your  life  there, 
never  omitting  an  opportunity  of  doing  a 
kindness  or  making  a  friend." 


MARCH  18,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GABHBB,  Presidant 

Heiman  Eoontz,  Assoclat« 

ABbland,  OUo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Youug  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus   by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


GIiADTS  M.  SFIOE 

Oeneral  Secretary 

Oaaton,  Ohio 


Young  People  and  College  Night 

Essay  Contest  with  Valuable  Scholarship 


Occasion:  College  Night  is  observed  in  Breth- 
ren churches  byf  their  young  people  as  the 
climax  of  Educational  Sunday — June  1st. 

Subjects:  1.  The  Value  of  Education  in  a 
Christian  College. 

2.  Why  Brethren  Young  People  Should  At- 
tend Ashland  College. 

3.  Make  Ashland  a  Center  of  Brethren 
Idealism  and  Enthusiasm. 

4.  Ministerial  and  Missionary  Servi&e  in 
the  Brethren  Church. 

5.  Present  Day  Life  Work  Opportunities 
and  Challenges. 

Preparation:  Each  contestant  will  choose  one 
of  these  subjects;  master  it  thoroughly 
through  study  and  consultation  with  teach- 
ers and  pastors;  write  his  resulting  thought 
orderly  and  clearly,  writing  legibly  on  one 
side  of  the  paper  only., 

:  ■  'bles:  All  high  school  students  of  senior 
and  junior  years. 

Length:  No  essay  shall  exceed  7.50  words. 

'Time:  All  competing  manuscripts  must  be  de- 
livered to  the  Contest  Committee  at  Ash- 
land, Ohio,  not  later  than  May  1.  The  du- 
plicate will  be  read  in,  the  local  church  on 
June  1. 

Judges:  The  judges  will  consist  of  three  dis- 
tinguished persons  at  Ashland  who  will  con- 
sider the  writer's  knowledge  of  the  subject 
and  observance  of  rhetorical  principles. 

Awards:  1.  The  person  accredited  with  the 
best  essay  will  be  awarded  a  credit  of 
$6.5.00  toward  a  year's  tuition  in  Ashland 
College. 

2.  The  person  accredited  wtih  the  second 
best  production  will  be  awarded  a  credit  of 
$.35.00  toward  a  year's  tuition  in  Ashland 
College. 

3.  The  person  accredited  with  the  third- 
best  production  will  be  awarded  a  credit  of 
$25.00  toward  a  year's  tuition  in  AsUand 
College. 

Supplemental  iSuggestions 

1.  Though  promoted  by  the  Stewardship 
Department  this  is  not  an  exclusive  Christian 
Endeavor  affair.  It  is  open  to  all  the  young 
people  of  each  local  church  throughout  the 
brotherhood. 

2.  Where  there  may  be  only  one  person  of 
the  high  school  rank  indicated  let  him  or  her 
join  the  church-wide  contest  and  supplement 
the  program  with  papers  or  talks  on  the  other 
topics  by  young  people  of  lower  or  non-high 
school  grade. 

3.  These  parts  with  suitable  devotions  and 
appropriate  music  will  make  an  inspiring  eve- 
ning's program  for  the  whole  church.  The  pas- 
tor may  want  to  give  a  short  talk  or  address. 
Let  all  share  in  the  offering  for  this  work. 

4.  Additional  material  and  helps  will  ap- 


pear in  both  the  Brethren     Evangelist     and 
Angelus. 

5.    iSend  offering  and  names  of  Life  Work 
Recruits  to  the  undersigned. 

E.  M.  RIDDLE,  Bryan,  Ohio. 


The  Truth 


Tell   the   truth,  my  boy,   no  matter 
What   the   consequence  may  be; 

Neither  criticize  nor  flatter. 
Try  to  state  just  what  you  see. 

If  you  need  to  make  confession. 
Make  it  humbly  and  complete; 

For  we  grow  in  life's  progression 
"When  we  learn  to  shun  deceit. 

If  the  truth  you  have  is  needed. 

Tell  it  out  in  all  you  say; 
Every  man  who  has  succeeded 

Told  and  lived  the  truth  each  day. 
— H.  O.  Spellman,  in  the  Boys'  Weekly. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  March  29  ) 

Gliding  Over  Cherry  Blossom  Land 
Luke  9:1-6 

Cherry  blossom  time!  Doesn't  that  make 
you  throw  back  your  shoulders  and  smile  up 
into  the  laughing  face  of  King  S'ol  and  help 
you  breathe  the  farm  breezes  of  the  spring- 
time? It's  always  spring  when  cherry  blos- 
soms are  smiling-  to  you  and  me — and  when 
they  fill  the  air  with  a  mellow  fragrance. 

I  wonder  if  you  can  tell  me  where  cherry- 
blossom  land  is?  And  just  why  it  is  called  by 
such  a  sweet  name?  Do  you  want  me  to  tell 
you  a  story  about  that  country?  All  right, 
close  your  eyes  for  a  moment  and  play  you 
were  in  a  fairy  boat  sailing  over  land  and 
sea.     Now  you  may  open  them. 

Far  away,  in  a  beautiful  little  country,  or 
isle,  we  shall  come.  We  can  sail  around  this 
isle  in  a  day,  for  it  is  so  very  small.  But 
the  waters  which  are  blue  upon  its  shores  are 
warm  and  waft  a  balmy  breeze.  Off  in  the 
distance  w.e  can  see  great  mountain  peaks, 
some  of  them  covered  with  snow.  And  if  we 
approach  nearer  them  in  our  funny  little  jin- 
rikisha,  the  only  automobiles  the  native  Jap- 
anese possess,  we  shall  find  lakes  as  placid  and 
blue  as  a  turquoise.  Beautiful  scenery — yes — 
some  of  the  prettiest  one  may  see  anywhere. 

But  now  we  want  our  friend  w-ho  is  pulling 
our  vehicle  to  take  us  to  the  city — to  the  very 
heart  of  a  Japanese  city.  And  the  first  thing 
we  wish  to  see  is  a  temple.  Do  you  know 
what  a  temple  is?  It  is  a  shrine  of  worship- — 


a  beautiful  building  where  people  come  to 
worship  even  as  we  do  in  our  churches.  But 
you  say  it  is  so  beautiful — for  look  at  all  those 
pretty  cornices — the  wonderful  architecture, 
and  stepping  inside  of  the  long  corridors,  you 
are  astounded  and  silenced  by  the  quietness 
and  the  unparalleled  grandeur  of  the  furnish- 
ings. Beautiful  rugs,  gold  idols — ^for  in  Japan 
most  of  the  people  worship  idols.  They  do  not 
yet  all  know  Jesus  whom  you  and  I  love.  And 
so  we  see  many  idols — some  massive  in  size — 
others  small  and  very  ugly  to  look  upon.  But 
to  these  people  they  are  beautiful  for  they  be- 
lieve that  these  gods,  as  they  call  them,  bring 
them  happiness  and  give  them  food  to  eat. 
So  they  pray  often  to  them,  imploring  them 
for  aid.  It  is  hard  for  us  who  believe  in  a 
good  Christ  to  understand  how  people  can 
worship  mere  figures  of  ivory,  wood  or  gold. 
But  some  day  when  you  learn  more  about 
these  strange  peoples  you  will  understand. 

But  where  are  the  cherry  blossoms,  you  ask? 
Yes  we  must  find  the  cherry  blossoms.  Viery 
well,  we  must  leave  the  city  and  go  out  into 
the  countryside.  As  we  travel  along  for  many 
miles — we  see  many  beautiful  things  which 
we  vrish  to  learn  more  about  .  At  last  we 
come  to  a  side  of  a  small  hill.  We  are  told 
to  raise  our  eyes  to  the  east  and  so  we  do. 
What  do  we  see?  Just  one  cherry  tree  as  we 
have  at  home  in  our  garden  or  back  yard? 
No,  but  hundreds  of  them  planted  in  perfect 
order,  climbing  up  the  side  of  the  hill  like 
an  army — so  carefully  are  they  placed.  And 
do  we  see  only  a  cluster  of  blossoms  here  and 
there?  No,  indeed,  but  great  billows  of  pink 
and  white  blossoms,  as  far  as  our  eyes  can 
reach.  At  last  we  have  found  our  fairyland 
of  cherry  blossoms;  in  far  away  Japan.  Now 
we  are  happy  aren't  we.  For  we  have  found 
what  our  hearts  wanted  most  to  see,  a  beau- 
tiful country,  where  all  nature  is  a  hostess  to 
provide  us  with  beautiful  pictures. 

I  have  not  told  you  much  about  the  people 
who  live  in  this  countrj' — and  who  plant  and 
care  for  these  cherry  orchards  because  some 
other  day  I  wish  to  tell  you  a  story  more  fas- 
cinating and  excitingi  than  this  little  descrip- 
tio.n.  And  then  I  shall  want  to  tell  you  how 
we  can  win  these  little  yellow  brothers  and 
sisters  for  Jesus — and  help  make  a  world 
happy — which  is  not  always  as  bright  as  the 
cheriy  blossoms  we  saw  on  the  hillside. 

Daily  Readings 

M.,  Mar.  23.    A  land  of  beauty.  Ps.  147 
T.,  Mar.  24.  A  land  of     earthquaies. 

60:1-4. 
W.,  Mar.  25.     A  people  who  need  light. 

4:16. 
T.,  Mar.  26.      A  land   of     many     Chri 

Eph.  2:17-22. 
F.,  Mar.  2(.     An  invitation.  Isa.  55  to 
S.,  Mar.  28.     Japan  for  Christ.   Matt. 

32. 
Ashland  College,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


:7-20. 
Ps. 

Matt. 

stians. 

1-3. 
13:31, 


The  key  to  success  locks  the   door  to  ex- 
cess.-— Columbia  Record. 


PAGE   12 


THE     BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  18,  1925 


Send  Foreign   Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUIVLAN, 

Ftnandal  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  Californift. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WILLI&M  A.  GEASHAST, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


A  Tremendous  Task 

By  Percy  L.  Yett,  Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board 


when  Nehemiah  was  called  to  the  tremen- 
dous task  of  rebuilding  the  ancient  wall 
around  .Jerusalem,  he  did  not  cry,  "It  is  im- 
possible, the  task  is  too  great,  it  will  never 
be  accomplished,  the  enemies  of  Israel  will 
never  permit  it."  No!  After  getting  the 
consent  of  the  king  he  went  to  the  depleted 
city  and  surveyed  the  work  that  he  had  been 
called  to  do.  He  then  told  the  people  of  his 
mission.  The  people  responded  immediately. 
!They  manifested  the  spirit  of  co-operation 
from  the  beginning.  In  fifty-two  days  this 
•  tremendous  task  was  completed. 

We  also  have  been  called  to  a  tremendou.s 
task,  Jesus  Christ  told  his  disciples  to  preach 
the  Gospel  to  every  creature.  He  told  them 
that  they  were  to  begin  at  Jerusalem,  and 
then  go  to  Judea,  and  to  Samaria,  and  to  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  earth.  This  same  task 
was  given  to  the  church  of  today.  We  have 
the  King's  consent.  He  has  even  promised  to 
accompany  us,  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  all  the 
days,  even  unto  the  consummation  of  the 
age." 

Now,  then,  we  should  .survey  the  work  that 
wo  have  been  called  to  do.  In  the  beginning 
of  our  missionary  acti%'ities,  God  in  his  infi- 
nite wisdom  knew  that  our  church  could  not 
.send  scores  of  missionaries  to  the  many  neg- 
lected continents  immediately;  therefore,  he 
called  the  Brethren  church  to  enter  the  great 
Argentine  Republic  in  1909  with  the  glorious 
gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  .Tesus  Christ. 
This  was  a  tremendous  task  for  a  small  de- 
nomination such  as  ours  to  undertake.  In 
area  Argentine  is  about  one-third  as  large  as 
the  United  States,  and  has  a  population  of 
more  than  ten  million  souls.  After  laboring 
hero  for  fifteen  years,  Brother  C.  F.  Yoder  and 


his  co-laborers  have  accomplished  wonderful 
things  for  our  God.  The  gospel  has  been 
preached,  the  gospel  has  been  sung,  the  gos- 
pel has  been  printed  in  the  native  language 
and  distributed  to  thousands  of  souls  living 
in  darkness.  Eight  mission  stations  have  been 
opened  at  strategic  points,  one  church  organ- 
ized and  ten  or  twelve  Sunday  schools  have 
been  established  and  hundreds  of  children  are 
being  faithfully  taught  the  ' '  faith  once  for 
all  delivered  unto  the  saints."  The  founda- 
tion has  been  laid.  Brethren,  we  should  rise 
up  as  one  man  and  encourage  this  work  by 
our  prayers  and  our  liberal  donations  and  see 
the  work  completed.  May  the  Lord  give 
us  a  burden  for  lost  h\imanity  throughout  the 
world  like  unto  Nehemiah 's  burden,  a  burden 
so  great  that  it  cannot  be  hid  from  the  face. 
We  were  next  called,  in  1917,  to  proceed  at 
once  with  the  Gospel  to  the  door  of  the  great 
province  in  the  heart  of  Africa,  French  Equa- 
torial Africa,  and  wait  there  until  pei-mission 
be  granted  to  enter.  The  members  of  thi^ 
brave  party  which  undertook  this  task  for  our 
God  were,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  .James  S.  Gribble. 
Miss  Estella  Myers,  and  Miss  Mae  Snyder. 
Later  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Antoine  Eollier  joined 
this  party.  Four  of  the  original  party  are 
now  with  Christ  in  gloiy.  This  also  was  a 
tremendous  task  for  us  to  undertake  for  the 
area  of  French  Equatorial  Africa  is  larger 
than  the  combined  area  of  California,  Ore- 
gon, Colorado,  Kansas,  and  Texas  and  the 
population  therein  is  about  seven  million 
souls.  However,  the  hand  of  God  is  upon  the 
work.  Mission  stations  have  been  established 
at  Bassai  and  Yanolki  and  hundreds  of  black 
hearts  have  been  washed  and  made  white  iii 
the  blond  of  the  Lamb  at  these  two  stations. 


The  Gospel  is  being  received  readily,  the  door 
has  been  opened  and  the  foundation  laid.  The 
missionaries  on  the  field  are  ciying  for  more 
workers.  It  is  estimated  that  there  is  only 
one  missionary  to  every  133,000  souls  in 
Africa.  Is  it  any  wonder  the  missionaries 
are  pleading  for  workers,  workers,  workers? 
Can 't  you  hear  them  crj',  ' '  Oh,  God  send 
workers"?  'They  need  young  men  to  assist  in 
establishing  stations  among  large  tribes 
where  the  name  of  Jesus  has  never  been 
spoken.  We  must  build  these  stations  for 
' '  The  night  soon  cometh  when  no  man  can 
work. ' ' 

O,  Brethren,  ' '  I  say  unto  you,  lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields,  for  thej'  are 
white  already  unto  harvest."  All  that  the 
missionaries  can  do  on  the  field  is  not  suffi- 
cient, they  need  the  prayers  and  co-operation 
of  the  church  at  home.    This  is  indispensable. 

Like  Nehemiah  of  old,  the  Brethren  church 
has  been  called  to  a  tremendous  task.  The 
Great  Argentine  Republic  and  French  Equa- 
torial Africa  have  accepted  our  missionaries. 
God  is  blessing  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel, 
but  unless  we  co-operate  as  did  the  inhabi- 
tants of  .Jerusalem  and  speedily  carry  the 
Gospel  to  the  four  corners  of  these  great 
countries  thousands  now  living  there  will 
never  hear  that  Jesus  shed  his  life's  blood  on 
Calvary  to  save  them.  The  wall  around  Jeru- 
salem was  completed  in  fifty-two  days  be- 
cause the  people  had  a  mind  to  work.  I  be- 
lieve that  the  Brethren  church,  realizing  her 
splendid  opportunity,  also  has  a  mind  to 
work. 

WOULD  TT  BE  ASKING  TOO  MUCH  OF 
EACH  MEMBER  OF  THE  BRETHREN 
CHURCH  TO  PLACE  ON  THE  ALTAR  ON 
EAS'TER  SUNDAY  FOR  THE  PURPOSE  OF 
CARRYING  THE  GOSPEL  TO  THE  UTTER- 
MOST PARTS  OF  THE  EARTH  ONE  CENT 
PER  DAY  FOR  THE  YEAR  1925,  OR  .$3.(i5? 


NEWS  FROM   THE  FIELD 


GOSHEN,  INDIANA 

The  more  we  have  to  do  the  more  rapidly 
the  time  flies,  hence  the  long  delay  in  bring- 
ing our  woi'k  to  the  attention  of  Evangelist 
readers.  At  the  close  of  Brother  Bell's  meet- 
ing with  us,  we  kept  in  touch  with  some  of 
those  who  seemed  much  impressed  during  the 
meetings,  with  the  result  that  quite  a  few 
men  have  been  reached  for  the  church,  whose 
wives  have  been  with  us  for  some  time.  Since 
the  meeting  closed  twenty  have  been  added 
by  baptism  and  letter.  We  have  more  than 
a  dozen  waiting  baptism  now,  who  came  to 
us  through  the  Lj'on  meetings  held  in  our 
city  during  January  and  February.  As  n 
church  we  did  not  co-operate,  because  we  had 
just  had  a  meeting  in  our  own  church,  and 
had  other  plans  for  the  winter  that  seemed 
to  be  more  pressing  than  evangelism. 

Our  Sunday  school  has  been  extremely  in- 
teresting and  largely  attended.     Last  Sunday 


401  were  present.  iS'incc  acquiring  new  prop- 
erty we  have  found  room  for  a  few  more 
than  a  hundred  in  a  largo  hou.se  adjacent  to 
the  church,  and  a  part  of  our  new  belongings. 
By  removing  partitions  and  providing  equiji- 
inent,  we  will  be  able  to  use  this  added  room, 
till  we  can  get  our  Sunday  school  annex, 
Avhieh  we  are  hoping  will  come  in  the  near 
future.  A  S'unday  school  orchestra,  a  club 
program  for  boys  and  a  large  teacher-training 
class  are  the  results,  too,  of  this  added  equip- 
ment. Our  young  people's  week,  always  an 
inspiration  to  us,  is  booming.  More  than  a 
hundred  were  in  the  Society  prayer  meetings 
on  last  Lord's  day  evening.  The  regular 
worship  of  the  church  is  receiving  the  finest 
response  from  the  people  in  the  history  of 
the  church.  This  alwaj's  gives  heart  to  a  pas- 
tor. Our  Woman 's  Missionary  Society  is 
doing  big  things;  they  gave  us  a  great  boost 
in   paying  for   our  new  property.     They  also 


have   been    given    one    of   the    houses    on    the 
property  for  their  work. 

While  our  church  is  a  bee-hive  of  activity, 
there  are  grave  responsibilities  connected  with 
the  engineering  of  such  a  work  in  right  chan- 
nels, so  as  to  have  divine  blessing  upon  it. 
M\ich  time  is  given  to  prayer,  that  our  work 
may  be  God-directed.  Will  you  petition  him, 
too,  in  our  behalf' 

H.   F.   STUCKMAN. 


WABISAW,  INDIANA 

I  \"ery  graciously  accept  my  share  of  the 
' '  scolding ' '  recently  dealt  out  by  our  good 
Brother  G.  C.  Carpenter.  It  ought  to  be  a 
pleasure  to  report  to  the  brotherhood  the 
work  the  Lord  has  entrusted  to  our  care.  For 
the  past  few  years  the  writer  has  been  caring 
for  a  number  of  our  smaller  churches  and 
doing  eoDsiderable  evangelistic  work.    It  was 


MARCH  18,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


a  real  pleasure  to  work  with  these  churches, 
because  they  were  worthy,  and  it  is  iudeeil 
unfortunate  for  these  splendid  groups  that 
they  are  too  small  to  maintain,  several  of 
them,  even  preaching  service  for  one-fourth 
time.  Yet  it  seems  tragical  to  lock  the 
church  door,  and  have  no  ser\ice  of  any  kind. 
This  is  surely  a  ministry  that  should  not  be 
ignored,  and  I  wonder  what  greater  work 
some  of  our  energetic,  ambitious  young  men 
in  the  ministry  could  do  than  just  to  roll  up 
their  sleeves,  circuit  a  number  of  these 
churches,  and.  put  them  on  their  feet  and  iu 
uorking  order  once  more.  I  rejoice  to  say 
that  the  Lord  blessed  our  ministry  abundant- 
ly in  thisl  work  as  well  as  in  the  evangelistic 
held.  We  were  perfectly  satisfied  in  it  and 
Avilling  to  continue,  but  the  Lord  was  lead- 
ing in  another  direction.  With  the  closing  of 
the  old  year  the  pastorate  of  the  Warsaw 
church  became  vacant.  Having  lived  here  for 
nearily  three  years,  and  being  somewhat  ac- 
quainted with  its  problems,  and  my  family 
having  been  active  here  for  this  time,  the 
brethren  insisted  that  I  should  take  up  the 
work.  It  was  with  reluctance  that  we  ac- 
cepted the  unanimous  call  which  they  extended 
to  us,  but  now  after  a  few  months  we  do  not 
question  the  leading  of  the  Spirit  to  this 
field.  I  shall  not  here  say  as  to  how  we  found 
conditions,  maybe  it  would  be  more  appropri- 
ate to  wait  until  we  close  our  ministry  and 
then  tell  how  we  left  it.  It  is  enough  to  say 
that  we  have  found  an  appreciative  people. 
They  have  literally  embarrassed  us  with  their 
praises  and  appreciation  of  our  laJ)ors  thus 
far  and  have  responded  nicely  to  every  call 
for  service.  The  Bible  school  and  church  at- 
tendance thus  far  has  been  very  gratifying, 
having  made  great  gains  over  previous 
months.  Every  department  of  the  church  seems 
to  be  thoroughly  alive  and  gaining  in  num- 
bers and  influence.  We  have  just  passed 
through  a  season  of  refreshing  from  the 
pre.sence  of  the  Lord.  The  pastor,  assisted  by 
J.  Raymond  Schutz,  conducted  a  short  meet- 
ing in  which  twenty-two  persons  came  for 
church  membership. 

rrhese  meetings  were  not  of  the  modern 
type  that  resorts  many  times  to  many  things 
to  get  foks  into  the  meetings  and  to  take 
their  stand  for  Christ.  They  were  character- 
ized throughout  by  a  deep  genuine  spiritual- 
ity. The  plain  old  Gospel  of  Christ  simph' 
preached,  and  the  singing  of  the  great  hymns 
of  the  church,  were  the  only  ' '  special ' '  f  ea- 
tu'res.  There  was  large  attentive  audiences 
from  the  very  first  service,  and  several  times 
all  available  space  was  taken.  They  came, 
they  prayed,  they  sang,  they  talked  to  sin- 
ners about  their  souls,  and  all  together  there 
was  developed  a  genuine  revival  that  spi'ead 
to  eveiy  nook  and  corner  of  the  church's  ac- 
tivities. Brother  Shcutz  does  not  advertise 
himself  as  an  evangelist,  yet  he  gives  the 
church  the  message  that  it  is  needing  today; 
a  message  which  if  heeded  will  work  a  re- 
vival in  any  church.  He  lives  the  gospel  he 
preaches;  a  man  of  G-od;  'a  man  among  men. 
How  I  did  appreciate  his  help  and  his  fellow- 
shipj  We  feel  grateful  to  him  and  his  good 
people  for  his  coming.  I  should  not  fail  to 
mention  the  large  delegations  to  the  meeting 
from  North  Manchster,  and  from  Milford 
with  their  pastor.     It  is  our  purpose,  by  the 


help  of  God,  to  keep  the  revival  fires  burning 
and  will  new  friends  for  Christ  and  the 
church  continually.  We  have  a  number  of 
good  things  planned  ahead,  such  as  the  re- 
decorating of  the  church,  our  love  feast,  the 
coming  of  the  College  Glee  Club,  special  Eas- 
ier service,  etc.  We  are  busy.  'There  is  much 
to  be  done.  The  time  is  short.  Under  the 
Precious  Blood.  C.  C.  GEISSC. 

Warsaw,  Indiana,  915  E.  Market  Street. 


MORE  EEJO'ICING 


At  Second  Chiu'ch,  Los  Angeles 
Last  week  we  reported  that  in  all  li)  had 
been  baptized  here  since  the  first  of  the  year; 
but  last  Sunday  we  were  overjoyed  to  see  ten 
more  enter  the  baptismal  waters,  and  five 
more  make  the  good  confession  to  be  baptized 
probably  next  Sunday;  it  looks  as  if  our  con- 
tinuous revival  that  started  the  first  of  Octo- 
ber, would  keep  going  unabated  now  until 
after  the  Easter  services.  Praise  the  Lord. 
The  Second  Brethren  church  of  Los  Angeles 
has  had  her  dark  days,  but  thank  God  she  is 
happy  in  the  sunshine  again. 

E.  M.  COBB,  G02  Makee  Aa  e. 


DBS  MOINES,  IOWA 

It  has  been  some  time  since  any  report  of 
activities  has  been  made  iu  regard  to  the 
"Brethren  Work"  in  Des  Moiues,  and  since 
this  is  a  "Mission  Post",  it  will  surely  be 
interesting  to  the  "Mission  Board"  and  to 
readers  of  the  Evangelist,  to  know  something 
of  how  we  have  used  the  talents  given  us. 

The  first  two  years,  after  starting  the 
church  here.  Brother'  G.  T.  Ronk  was  with  us 
as  pastor.  (That  is,  he  preached  for  us  on 
Sundays,  morning  and  evening,  but  was  away 
during  the  week,  attending  to  business  inter- 
ests in  Fairfield,  Iowa.  However,  his  wife 
and  home  were  in  Des  Moines,  and  Mrs.  Ronk 
did  a  very  valuable  work,  in  visitation,  buiKl- 
ing  up  the  Sunday  school,  helping  in  the 
Woman's  Missionary  S'dciety,  and  in  many 
other  Nvays,  as.sisted  in  putting  the  Brethren 
church  on  the  map  of  Des  Moines). 

But  Brother  Ronk  found  that  making  the 
trip  to  Fairfield  and  return  to  Des  Moines 
each  week  was  becoming  detrimental  to  his 
health.  Also,  we  realized  that  we  needed  a 
pastor  on  the  field  here  in  Des  Mines,  through 
the  week.  The  problem  was  to  decide  what 
was  to  be  done.  Finally,  Brother  Ronk  told 
us  that  he  must  have  a  rest  at  any  rate,-  for 
awhile  from  any  ministerial  obligations,  and 
tendered  his  resignation,  assuring  us  that  he 
Avould  see  that  we  had  a  capable  man  to  come 
to  Des  Moines  to  serve  us  as  pastor,  and  that 
himself  and  wife  would  retain  their  member- 
ship and  continue  their  snpport,  here;  also 
their  prayers  would  be  for  the  work,  so  his 
resignation  was  accepted. 

This  was  just  before  the  National  Confer- 
ence, last  year  (1924).  Practically  every  min- 
ister that  desired  a  pastorate,  had  been  al- 
ready engaged  earlier  in  the  season,  and  it 
began  to  appear  that  it  would  be  a  difficult 
l^roposltion  to  secure  a  minister  at  that  time. 
However,  it  seemd  that  Providence  was  T\dth 
us,  for  Brother  Ronk  found  that  the  services 
of  W.  E.  Kemp,  (who  had  served  as  pastor  at 
Udell,  Iowa,  the  previous  two  years),  could 
be   secured.     So  the  congregation     here     ex- 


tended a  call  to  Brother  Kemp  to  come,  arid 
ne  accepted.  He  began  work  October  1st,  and 
has  been  putting  iu  the  time  faithfully  to 
work  up  interest,  increase  the  membership, 
.^nd  put  forth  effort  in  every  reasonable  and 
...i.^tiau  way  possible  to  make  a  church  a 
soul-saving  institution  for  God. 

The  church  building,  being  badly  in  need  of 
repairs  and  decoration,  we  resolved  that  the 
first  step  toward  progress  was  to  make  the 
House  of  God  inviting  in  appearance,  and  a 
fit  place  for  divine  worship.  This  was  done 
by  lowering  the  ceiling,  (putting  in  a  false 
ceiling  of  plaster-board),  thus  making  a  vast 
improvement,  in  the  matter  of  heating  and 
acoustics;  also,  painting  the  whole  interior  a 
light  buff  color,  and  va'rnishing  the  oak  wood- 
work. 

The  Woman  's  Alissionary  Society  adorned 
the  railing  in  front  of  the  choir-loft  with  a 
new  drape,  and  wejiad  presented  to  us  about 
one.  hundred  fifty  or  more  Gospel  Hong  books 
from  Plymouth  CongTregational  church,  located 
at  intersection  of  Keosauqua  Way  (the  new 
artery  or  thoroughfare  of  the  city)  and 
Eighth  street,  and,  on  account  of  this  loca- 
tion, must  be  torn  down,  soon,  on  account  of 
the  widening  of  the  street  at  this  point.  These 
books  contain  a  good  assortment  of  evangelis- 
tic and  spiritual  songs,  and  are  a  wonderful 
help  to  us  at  this  time. 

We  now  felt  that  "all  things  were  ready" 
for  a  series  of  evangelistic  meetings  which 
^vere  begun  Eebi-nary  8th  and  continued  for 
three  weeks  with  services  each  evening  ex- 
cept Saturday  until  March  1st,  when  we  took 
a  recess  from  e  very-night  services,  but  hold- 
ing an  evangelistic  prayer  meeting  each  Fri- 
day night,  until  Palm  Sunday  (April  5th), 
when  we  expect  to  begin  every-night  services 
a^-ain,  during  the  pre-Easter  (or  Passion) 
week. 

AVe  will  live  over  the  last  week  Our  Lord 

.'^pent  on  earth  (before  his  Ci-ucifixion)  i.  e — 

i^unday  evening,  April  5th,  the  topic  will  be: 

"The  'Triumphal  Entry  Into  Jeiiisalem." 

Monday  evening — "Cleansing  the  Temple." 

Tuesday  evening — ' '  The  Barren  Fig-ITree. ' ' 

Wednesday  evening — "Judas  Deals  with  the 

Pharisees." 

Thursday  evening  Instead  of     the     sermon 
from  the  pulpit,  will  be  "The  Observance  of 
the  Washing  of  the  Saints'  Feet,"  "IThe  Last 
Supper,"  and  the  "Holy  Communion." 
Friday  evening — ''The  Crucifixion." 
Saturday  evening — "Silence  in  the  Tomb." 
Sunday  morning  (Easter) — "The  Resurrec- 
tion." 

Sunday  evening — "What  Will  You  do  with 
Jesus?" 

During  the  meetings  just  closed  (temporar- 
ily) there  were  sixteen  confessions  and  re- 
consecrations.  Most  of  these  expect  to  be 
baptized,  and  unite  with  the  Brethren  church, 
and  some  others  living  iu  the  community  who 
have  been  members  of  other  churches,  but  at 
too  great  a  distance  to  attend  their  own 
church  regularly,  have  expressed  a  desire  to 
work  with  us  help  in  the  Sunday  school,  and 
assist  in  anj'  way  possible  to  promote  the 
Kingdom  of  God  in  the  vicinity  of  this 
church,  although  not  in  full  membership  with 
the  Brethren  body  here. 

We   feel  that  the   Holy  Spirit     has     been 


PAGE   14 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  18,  1925 


mauifest,  ami  we  ha^  e  already  experienced  a 
wonderful  blessing,  although  we  expect  still 
greater  results  by  the  time  this  special  evan- 
gelist effort  closes,  on  the  evening  of  Easter 
Sunday.  (I  might  explain,  as  we  have  said, 
we  do  not  mean  to  close  on  Easter  (Sunday, 
but  we  expect  the  seed  to  keep  g'rowing  and 
enlarging  all  through  eternity). 

Our  Sunday  school  has  taken  on  new  life, 
many  new  names  having  been  enrolled,  as  a 
direct  result  of  this  meeting.  All  classes  ha\  c 
increased  their  attendance,  but  the  organiza- 
tion of  a  Mens'  Class  called  "The  Christian 
Crusaders '  Glass ' '  taught  by  the  pastor  dis- 
serves special  mention,  starting  with  an  at- 
tendance of  nineteen,  the  present  enrollment 
is  thirty.  IThey  have  challenged  the  Women  's 
Bible  Class  for  a  contest. 

Our  Christian  Endeavor  Society  is  one  of 
our  strongest  supports  in  the  work  here.  The 
President,  Glenn  Knipfer,  is  a  live  wire,  and 
we  predict  that  he  will  be  of  great  value  to 
the  Brethren  church  in  the  future.  Our  G.  E. 
socictj'  is  also  the  main  support  of  our  choir, 
and  led  by  the  Sunday  school  Suijerinteudent 
M.  P.  Garber  renders  great  assistance  in  the 
services. 

Mrs.  Kemp  has  organized  a  Junior  Endeavor 
Society,  which  is  growing  fast  in  interest  and 
membership. 

We  have  had  many  obstacles  here  to  over- 
come, and  still  have,  and  sometimes  the  out- 
look seems  discouraging  indeed,  but  knowing 
that  God  answers  prayer,  we  have  kept  our 
spirits  up;  and  our  new  pastor,  being  a  ver- 
itable storehouse  of  energy,  led  by  the  ' '  Holy 
Spirit,"  we  feel  now,  truly  that  we  can 
"attempt  great  things  for  God,"  and  also 
"expect  great  things  from  God." 

We  still  plead  a  continued  interest  in  your 
prayers. 

MRS.  M.  P.  GARBER, 
Corresponding  Secretary. 

BETHEL  CHURCH, 
Mulvane.  Kansas 

After  some  delay  we  find  ourselves  jotting 
a  few  lines  to  the  readers  of  the  Brethren 
Evangelist;  we  hope  to  bring  rejoicing  as  woU 
as  reveal  some  facts  about  this  field  of  work. 
It  has  been  said  that  still  water  runs  deep, 
and  we  care  not  to  make  a  noiso  to  be  heard 
of  men,  and  yet  being  so  many  miles  awav 
from  other  Brethren  churcln's  ^vc  crave  fel- 
lowship, and  also  we  often  feel  like  cryiim 
out  to  the  entire  brotherhood  in  111,'  »  urd.s  <>',' 
the  Lord,  "Lift  up  your  eyes  and  IimjU  u])iin 
the  fields,  for  they  are  white  uhrady  nnl" 
harvest."  We  find  the  great  need  i\<i  wnrr 
men  who  are  willing  to  go  ami  re  ]i  fur  ihe 
Master,  and  more  people  who  are  willing;  'io 
make  it  possible  by  joining  heart  and  liand  in 
sacrificing  to  meet  the  obligation. 

We  are  glad  to  say  that  our  lalior  in  tliis 
field  has  not  been  in  vain,  although  every 
bright  day  a  little  cloud  appears.  To  gain  vic- 
tories in  God's  name  it  means  work,  watch 
and  pray. 

On  February  28,  1884,  the  Bethel  church  was 
organized  by  Elder  Daniel  Haradar,  one  of  the 
first  pioneer  ministers  to  come  into  this  state. 
The  organization  was  established  with  eleven 
members.  IThey  had  their  struggles,  combat- 
ting opposition  and  worshipping  in  school- 
houses,  but  they  held  on  to  God,  with  a  pastor 


THOMAS  H.  HOWELL 

Pastor  of  the  Thriving  Country  Church 
near  Mulvane,  Kansas 

at  times  who  laid  his  body  on  the  altar  a  liv- 
ing sacrifice,  and  thej'  kept  their  eyes  on  the 
Cross  of  Calvary  and  made  good. 

On  April  16,  1898,  Brother  L.  G.  Wood  was 
called  to  the  work,  serving  half  time  for  more 
than  nine  year.s,  during  which  time  he  re- 
ceived into  the  church  37  by  baptism  and  15 
by  relation.  On  September  13,  1900  the  ground 
was  staked  off  for  the  new  church  building. 
On  December  31  of  that  year  Brother  Woo'd 
preached  the  dedicatory  sermon.  With  a  new 
church  building  and  high  ideals  they  went 
forward  for  the  Master.  On  May  5,  1907 
Brother  Wood  closed  his  work  here  and  went 
to   other   fields,   after   which  the   church   was 


angry,  but  the  Master  of  men  said  God  for- 
ward. We  waded  in  and  the  results  were  35 
converts,  13  baptized  and  taken  into  the 
cliurch,  a  reorganized  church  and  a  call  to  the 
pastorate.  After  three  years  of  hard  work 
and  much  study  and  prayer  we  are  praising 
God  for  the  great  blessing  of  increase,  nearly 
a  score  baptized  and  received  into  the  church 
and  five  by  letter,  the  present  enrollment  be- 
ing eighty-nine.  Also  we  have  the  most 
wide  awake  Sunday  schbol  in  Sumner  county 
and  a  Christian  Endeavor  that  we  are  proud 
of. 

Noc  the  least  because  not  mentioned  first, 
we!  are  glad  to  present  to  you  a  view  of  our 
parsonage  situated  one  and  one-half  miles  east 
of  Mulvane,  on  the  Denver  and  JopUn  high- 
way, one  of  the  finest  locations  in  the  Breth- 
ren church.  In  March,  1922  when  the  writer 
V,  as  in  Missouri  conducting  a  revi\-al,  the 
church  appointed  a  committee  to  purchase  the 
six  acre  tract  of  land  and  see  to  erecting  a 
parsonage.  We  must  make  mention  of  the 
men  who  made  this  possible.  C.  E.  Keller, 
one  of  the  new  converts,  and  a  member  of 
the  church,  challenged  three  other  brethren 
with  thei  proposition  that  he  would  give  four- 
hundred  dollars  if  they  would.  These  good  men 
had  the  courage  and  accepted  and  the  propo- 
sition was  a  go.  Fred  Feller,  M.  L.  Howard 
and  F.  C.  iSehaper  were  the  three  who  met  the 
challenge.  The  committee  asked  the  pastor  to 
oversee  the  job  of  erection  and  with  pencil 
and  paper  we  drew  a  blue  print  and  said, 
Come  on,  men.  We  had  from  one  to  sixteen 
men  at  tvork  on  the  job  aU  the  time  until  the 
house  was  completed.  F.  G.  Schaper,  a  man 
now  past  his  seventy-fifth  mile  post,  was  at 
work  every  daj\  Fred  Feller  of  the  same  age, 
stayed  by  us  a  greater  part  of  the  time,  as 
well  as  many  others  who  were  much  younger. 
Brother  Schaper  has  seen  from  the  very  be- 
ginning in  1884,  to  this  day  all  the  struggles 
with  their  losses  and  gains.  We  would  not 
forget  to  eonimend  the  entire  community  also 


The  Comfortable  Six  Room  Parsonage  of  the  Bethel  Church,  situated  on  a  six- 
tract  of  ground  one  and  one-half  miles  from  Mulvane,  Kansas. 


served    by    other    pastors,    whose    history    we 
cannot  definitely  state. 

On  Februaiy  5,  1922  the  writer  was  granted 
privilege  to  open  fire  on  the  devil  with  a  re- 
vival meeting,  after  the  church  had  been 
closed  for  three  years  and  given  to  the  owls 
and  bats.     Well,  the  Red  (Sea  was  dark  and 


for  its  help  in  making  it  possible  to  present 
to  the  Mid-west  district  this  cozy  six-room 
home  foi;  the  pastor  of  the  Bethel  church,  at 
a  cost  of  approximately  $3,500.00.  This  pic- 
ture does  not  do  justice  to  our  beautiful  par- 
sonage, but  it  will  give  you  an  ideai  of  what 
it  looks  like. 


MARCH  18.  1925 


THB    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


We  are  glad  at  this  time  to  report  the 
great  alid  good  time  we  had  with  Brother  L. 
G.  Wood  during  the  three  weeks  he  was  with 
us  in  an  evangelistic  campaign.  We  want  first 
to  say  that  we  appreciate  the  kindness  of  your 
church  in  permitting  us  to  secure  the  evan- 
gelist of  our  choice.  We  had  before  wanted 
to  get  Brother  Wood,  but  it  was  thought  too 
expensive  to  bring  him  out  here. 

Wicll,  Brother  Wood  missed  his  train  at 
Wichita,  then  came  in  on  a  bus  at  midnight. 
It  was  the  first  time  in/ my  life  for  me  to  be 
on  the  streets  at  midnight  hunting  for  Wood 
and  I  could  not  find  it  (or  him).  After  all 
the  disappointment,  the  sun  rose  bright  on 
Sunday  morning,  January  11,  though  it  was 
very  cold,  and  just  in  time  Wood  came  in  and 
warmed  us  up  to  fever  heat.  Hearts  were 
made  glad  when  friends  met  after  eighteen 
years  of  separation. 

I  have  worked  with  many  evangelists,  but 
none  liked  better  by  pastor  and  people  than 
Brother  Wood.  The  weather  man  gave  us  the 
worst  winter  weather  we  have  had  during  the 
whole  season,  but  Brother  Wood  did  his  best, 
rrhe  sermons  were  timely  and  to  the  point. 
For  three  weeks  we  only  missed  one  service 
and  the  weather  was  so  cold  that  Fords  would 
freeze  and  fathers  and  mothers  with  little 
folks  could  not  risk  coming  out.  A  few  times 
the  house  was  filled  to  the  full  and  had  it 
been  nice  weather  and  good  roads  we  could 
not  have  accommodated  the  people.  But  after 
all  we  are  sure  tbe  meeting  was  not  a  fail- 
ure. The  visible  results  were  two  baptized, 
and  we  feel  that  the  Gospel  seed  sown  will 
bear  much  fruit  to  the  glory  of  God.  I  am 
not  wondering  any  more  how  the  Johnstown 
Third  church  succeeded  in  building  a  new- 
church  and  have  been  making  such  progress. 
Well,  one  live,  consecrated  pastor  like  him  is 
worth  many  deacons  who  won't  "deak"  and 
stewards  who  won't  "stew,"  as  Billy  Sunday 
says,  when  things  don't  go  to  suit  them. 

We  thank  again  the  Third  church  of  Johns- 
town and  Brother  Wood  for  the  assistance 
given  us. 

In  closing  we  confess  that  we  are  sad  to 
say  that  we  are  closing  our  pastorate  i\itli 
these  good  people  here  April  15th,  but  we 
are  glad  to  be  able  to  leave  something  here 
to  invite  another  good  minister  and  his  fam- 
ily, too,  this  beautiful  parsonage,  a  field  open 
and  ready  for  work  and  some  fine  people.  Our 
work,  the  Sunday  school.  Christian  Endeavor 
as  well  as  the  church  worship,  is  going  for- 
ward in  a  fine  way  for  a  country  church. 
Brother,  don't  feel  that  Mulvane,  ICansas  is 
too  far  away.  Just  trust  to  your  Ford  to 
bring  you  here  and  then  trust  God  to  keep 
you  while  here.  Abraham  didn't  have  a  Ford, 
but(  he  did  trust  in  God.  Any  minister  look- 
ing for  a  location  might  write  to  H.  A.  How- 
ard, Mulvane,  Kansas.  Remember,  Mulvane 
church  and  its  present  pastor  in  your  prayers. 
THOS.  F.  HOWELL,  Pastor. 


FROM  HOME  TO  OAEUiTON.  NEBRASKA 

Inasmuch  as  it  seems  the  custom  for  minis- 
ters having  recently  made  a  change  of  pastor- 
ates to  report  same  to  IThe  Brethren  Evan- 
gelist, and  whereas  they  are  "scolded"  if 
they  do  not  report  church  news  occasionally, 


1  beg  leave  to  submit  an  urticle     und«.'r     the 
above  heading. 

I  use  the  word  "home"  so  as  to  include 
two  places,  or  rather  a  community  including 
both  Linwood  and  Union  Bridge,  Mai-yland. 
Linwood  is  the  village  of  my  birth  and  early 
childhood,  while  Union  Bridge,  just  two  miles 
west,  was  the  scene  of  my  school  days  and 
afterwards  looked  upon  as  our  home  town. 

Having  closed  a  four  year  pastorate  at  Lin- 
wood, Maryland,  December  Slst,  I  accepted  u 
call  to  Carleton,  Nebraska.  This  was  to  take 
effect  as  soon  as  I  could  arrange  to  make  the 
move.  The  past  four  years  having  been  spent 
with  my  parents  near  Union  Bridge,  and  they 
not  being  able  to  live  alone,  it  was  decided 
to  make  sale  of  our  little  home  and  personal 
property,  pack  our  trunks,  and  all  take  the 
train  for  Carleton. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  we  were  loath 
to  leave  our  eastern  friends,  some  of  which 
were  of  almost  life  long  standing.  Many 
were  their  expressions  of  appreciation,  and 
varied  were  their  friendly  and  neighborly 
kindnesses,  which  shall  long  be  remembered. 

After  saying  goodbye  to  the  last  of  our 
friends  and  relatives  in  Union  Bridge  on 
Tuesday  morning,  February  18th,  at  9:47,  we 
boarded  the  train.  Within  the  next  24  hours 
we  had  reached  Chicago  and  by  10:51  A.  M. 
Friday  we  were  in  Carleton,  little  the  worse 
for  the  trip. 

Then  began  the  making  of  new  acquaint- 
ances, and  new  friendships.  We  were  met 
at  the  station  by  a  delegation  of  the  Brethren 
and  immediately  taken  to  the  very  hospitable 
home  of  Brother  Harvey  Bates,  where  we 
were  cared  for  until  Saturday  evening,  at 
which  time  we  moved  into  the  parsonage. 
Just  at  this  point  may  I  pause  to  state  that 
we  found  the  parsonage  just  newly  x^apered 
and  the  floors  and  woodwork  freshly  varnished 
and  painted  throughout  with  the  exception 
of  the  kitchen  which  is  covered  with  beauti- 
ful Congoleum.  Not  a  new  parsonage,  Breth- 
ren, but  one  that  is  kept  in  splendid  repaii 
and  a  very  cosy  and  comfortable  bungalow. 
The  folks  here  believe  in  keeping  their  par- 
sonage on  a  par  with  their  own  homes. 

The  next  item  of  lagi'e  magnitude  was  thi> 
reception  tendered  the  new  minister.  I  have 
heard  and  read  of  receptions  and  "pound- 
ings, ' '  but  this  proved  to  be  a  real  experience. 
On  Monday  evening  the  congregation  as- 
sembled quietly  in  the  basement  of  the 
church.  About  8:30  the  retiring  pastor,  Eev, 
J.  D.  Kemper  and  his  wife  came  over  to  the 
parsonage.  After  exchanging  a  few  words 
they  invited  us  to  go  along  with  them  over 
to  the  church.  Here  we  found  the  congrega- 
tion assembled  ready  for  the  grand  march  and 
a  splendid  program.  The  program  was  com- 
posed of  hymns,  readings,  vocal  and  instru- 
mental selections  and  addresses  of  welcome 
by  Dr.  Westerhoffl  and  Eev.  Kemper. 

After  a  brief  response  to  these  warm  words 
of  welcome  the  audience  was  divided  into 
groups  according  to  month  of  birth,  and  re- 
freshments served.  Before  departing  for  the 
night  several  of  the  brethren  carried  over  to 
thei  parsonage  the  "pounding"  part  of  the 
program.  I  use  the  term  "pounding"  because 
it  seems  to  be  the  one  most  used.  In  this 
particular  case  it  is  not  altogether  fitting,  un 
less  you  revise  your  system  of  weights  and' 


measures.  I  shall  not  take  the  time  or  space 
to  give  you  an  itemized  Ust,  but  as  I  recall 
it  runs  something  like  this:  1-2  barrel  flour,  4 
bushels  potatoes,  11  dozen  eggs,  3-4  cwt. 
sugar,  etc. 

The  following  Sunday,  March  1st,  was  our 
first  appearance  in  the  pulpit.  The  morning 
service  was  well  attended,  and  the  audience 
very  appreciative.  The  evening  service  was 
equally  well  attended  and  supplemented  by 
the  Methodist  congregation  from  across  the 
street.  For  some  time  these  two  congrega- 
tions have  been  worshipping  together  on  Sun- 
day evening.  One  evening  the  service  is  held 
in  the  Methodist  church,  the  next  time  in  the 
Brethren. 

Last  Sundaj'  the  Sunday  school  showed  a 
commendable  increase  of  attendance  and  ofl:er- 
ing.  The  church  service  was  equal  to  the 
first  Sunday.  Both  Sunday  school  and  church 
are  putting  on  a  program  during  the  Lenten 
season  which  we  hope  will  be  productive  by 
Easter.  Time  forbidding  the  mention  of  other 
items,  we  close  with  the  solicitation  of  your 
prayers  for  the  advancement  of  God's  King- 
dom in  this  portion  of  his  vineyard. 

C.  E.  KOONTZ,  Carleton,  Nebraska. 


My  Life  Is  but  a  Weaving 

My  life  is  but  a  weaving 

Between  my  God  and  me; 
I  may  but  choose  the  colors — 

He  worketh.  steadily. 
Full  oft  He  weaveth  sorrow, 

And  I,  in  foolish  pride, 
Forget  He  sees  the  upper 

And  I  the  under  side. 

I  choose  my  strands  aU  golden, 

And  wail  for  woven  stars; 
I  murmur  when  the  pattern 

Is  set  in  blurs  and  mars. 
I  can  not  yet  remember 

Whose  hands  the  shuttles  guide, 
And  that  my  stars  axe  shining 

Upon  the  upper  &lde. 

I  choose  my  threads  aU  crimson, 

And  wait  for  flowers  to  bloom; 
For  warp  and  woof  to  blossom 

Upon  that  mighty  loom. 
Full  oft  I  seek  them  vainly. 

And   fret   for   them  denied— 
Though  flowering  wreaths  and  garlands 

May  deck  the  upper  side! 

My  Ufe  is  but  a  weaving 

Between  my  God  and  me; 
I  see  the  seams,  the  tangles — 

The  fair  design  sees  He. 
Then,  let  me  wait  in  patience 

And  blindness,  satisfied 
To  make  the  pattern  lovely 


ANi^OUNCEMENTS 

WARSAW.  INDIAJSTA 
'The  Brethren  church  at  Warsaw,  Indiana 
will  observe  the  ordinances  of  God's  house 
just  as  they  were  given  by  our  Lord  on  the 
night  before  his  crucifixion,  on  Thursday  eve- 
ning, April  9,  beginning  at  7:00  o'clock.  It 
is  the  desire  of  the  pastor  that  the  entire 
membership  as  far  as  possible  be  present.  We 
also  invite  neighboring  brethren  to  like  pre- 
cious faith  with  us,  to  come  and  enjoy  the 
feast  with  us.'  G.  C.  GEISSO,  Pastor. 


PAGE   16 


THE    BBETHBEN     EVANGELIST 


MARCH  18.  1925 


WITHOUT  A  PLAN 

Th.e  stewards  were  in  a  great  stew, 
The  bills  of  the  church  were  all  due; 
They  could  no  longer  delay   'em, 
Nor  had  the  money  to  p^y   'em. 
Till  the  stewardship  plan  was  put  through. 
— Men  and  Money. 


THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS 


HARJBAUGH-WEJjLBR — A  very  pretty  and 
impressive  cliurcli  wedding"  occurred  at 
Hagrertown  on  Febi'uai'y  16,  1925  wlien  Miss 
Edna  May  Waller  became  the  bride  of  Artiiur 
C.  Harbaugli.  Miss  Weller  is  an  accomplisliea 
musician  wliile  the  g-room  is  a  pliarmacist  in 
this  city.  They  are  faithful  Christian  people. 
After  a  two  weelcs'  wedding-  trip  to  Florida 
they  will  reside  in  Hagerstown.  May  they 
always  abide  faithful.  The  ring  ceremony  by 
the  pastor  assited   by  Dr.   C.   Clever. 

G.    C.    ARPENTER. 

VANATOR-ADAMS — On  Sunday,  February 
15,  1925,  Mr.  Charles  Everett  Vanator  and 
Miss  Mary  Adams,  both  excellent  young'  peo- 
ple of  Warsaw,  Indiana,  were  united  in  the 
holy  bonds  of  matrimony  by  the  writer.  They 
are  members  of  the  "True  Blue"  Biblei  class. 
May  the  Lord's  face  shine  upon  them  in  their 
new  relation.  0.  C.  GRISSO. 

SMITH-LEMON — On  January  27th  at  the 
home  of  the  bride's  parents  near  Portis,  Kan- 
sas, occurr&d  the  miarriage  of  Mr.  Glenn 
amitli  and  Miss  Orel  Lemon,  in  tlte  presence 
of   a  few    immediate    friends. 

The  best  wishes  of  the  community  go  with 
them  in  their  new  home  near  Portis.  He  will 
care  for  the  farm  of  his  father,  Mr.  Frank 
Smith.  W.    R.   DEETER. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


HIBBS — Harriett  Clara  Hibbs,  wife  of  John 
G.  Hibbs,  of  the  Uniontown,  Pennsylvania, 
congregation  passed  away  at  the  Uniontown 
Hospital  on  February  16,  1925,  following  an 
operation.  Death  came  as  the  result  of  per- 
itonitis,   following   the   operation. 

Sister  Hibbs  was  a  lo.val  member  of  the 
Uniontown  congregation,  a  faithful  wife  and 
loving-  mother.  In  her  the  husband  found  a 
loyal  helpmeet,  the  children  a  wise  counselloi- 
and  exemplar,  and  the  church  a  consistent 
adherent.  Many  of  the  Brethren  who  have 
visited  in  Uniontown  in  the  last  few  years 
will  remember  her  hospitality  and  kindness, 
for  her  beautiful  home  was  always  open  for 
the  comfort  of  those  who  came  as  friends  of 
her    family    or    of   the    church.  • 

Mrs.  Hibb's  maiden  name  was  Reed,  and 
she  was  married  to  John  G.  Hibbs  on  Janu- 
ary 14,  1896,  so  that  for  more  than  29  years 
she  and  her  husband  have  walked  life's  way 
together.  The  keenest  sense  of  loss  comes  to 
the  husband,  but  thei  five  children  who  have 
grown  to  manhood  and  womanhood  will  long 
cherish  the  tender  ministries  of  the  one  who 
gave  theni  birth,  and  whose  chiefest  intere.=!ts 
were  tiiose  of  her  home,  her  children,  and  her 
church.  For  them  the  word  "Mother"  will 
henceforth  hold  deeper  and  holier  meanings. 

Sister  Hibbs  wasl  born  on  August  12,  1868, 
being  thus  but  a  bit  past  middle  life,  and  her 
leave-taking  brought  sorrow  to  the  hearts  of 
all  who  knew  her,  for,;  worldly-like  we  have 
looked  forward  to  still  other  years  of  associ- 
ation and  friendship.  But  human  experience 
has  but  proven  the  truthfulness  of  the  state- 
ment of  Holy  Writ  that  in  life  we  are  in  the 
midst  of  death,  and  because  we  know  not  the 
day  or  the  hour  of  our  departure  it  behooves 
all  to  be  as  was  the  subject  of  this  notice, 
ready  to  meet  her  Savior, 

Funei-al  services  were  conducted  froi-n  the 
family  home  on  February  19,  in  charge  of  thr 
undersigned,  tier  pastor,  assisted  by  Rev.  J. 
E.  Whitacre,  local  pastor  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren.  Burial  was  in  the  family  plot 
in  the  beautiful  cemetery  only  a  short  -way 
froim  the  hoine  where  her  life  interests  had 
been    centered. 

Sister  Hibbs  leaves  the  husband,  John  G. 
Hibbs,  three  sons,  Harold,  Arthur  and  Wal- 
ter, and  two  daughters,  Harriett  and  Lucetta 
as  the  meimibers  of  her  immediate  family. 
Beside  these  three  brothers  and  two  sisters 
survive,  as  w^ell  as  a  long  list  of  nieces  and 
nephew.  And  all  these  but  voice  the  senti- 
ment of  her  pastor  that  she  was  worthy  of 
that  highest  of  earthly  ecomluras,  "She  was  a 
good  woiman."  Peace  to  her  ashes  and  God 
rest  the  soul.  We  shall  meet  again  on  a 
fairer  shore  DYOLL  BELOTE. 

YODER — Wm.  Alvin  Yoder,  son  of  the  late 
Wm.  K.  Yoder  of  Center  Valley,  was  boi-n  in 


Allentown,  Pennsylvania,  April  23,  1896  anu 
passed  out  of  this  life  on  February  17,  1925, 
at  the  home  of  his  mother  at  Center  A'alley, 
Pa.  His  untimely  departure  leaves  his  be- 
loved wife.  Lulu  Yoder  (nee  Alberg)  of  Re- 
vello,  Estonia,  and  his  devoted  mother  to 
mourn.  His  little  son  Edimund  preceded  him 
him  to  the  home  beyond. 

Brother  Yoder  was  engaged  for  tliree  years 
in  Near  East  Relief  work,  located  at  Tiflis, 
Republic  of  Georgia,  and  for  the  last  tiiree 
years  as  secretary  to  Commercial  Attache 
United  States  High  Commission  at  Constan- 
tinople and  Praig-,  Czecho  Slovakia,  returning 
to  this  country  several  weeks  ago  on  account 
of   sickness. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Allentown  Bretli- 
i-en  church  from  -which  funeral  services  wei-e 
held   February   21st,    1925. 

B.   W.  REED,   Pastoi. 

GARTER — Mrs.  Viola  M.  Carter,  aged  7  3 
yeors,  9  months,  22  days,  departed  this  life  to 
be  with  her  Savior,  Tuesday  morning,  Febru- 
ary  24,   1925,  at  Long  Beach,   California. 

Mrs.  Carter  was  born  in  Grant  County, 
Wisconsin,  May  1st,  1851,  came  to  Nebraska 
in  1870,  was  luarried  to  Mr.  Daniel  F.  Carter 
in  the  month  of  August  of  the  same  year.  Her 
name  was  Viola  M.  Parish  before  mari-iage. 
To  them  were  born  eight  children,  four  of 
whom  are  still  living.  (2  sons  and  2  daugh- 
ters, all  married).  Mi-.  Carter  departed  this 
life  January  13th,  1925  at  the  Civil  War  Vet- 
erans'  Home,  Leavenworth,   Kansas. 

Mrs.  Carter  came  to  California,  February 
22nd,  1896,  and  united  with  the  First  Breth- 
ren church  of  Long  Beach,  Easter  Sunday. 
1914. 

The  funei-ai  service  was  held  from  the 
church,  Thursday,  February  26th,  1925,  by  the 
assistant    pastor,  ALAN   S.    PBARCE. 

IRVIIV — Robert  L.  was  born  in  Johnstown. 
Pennsylvania  on  October  21st,  1908  and  died 
February  12th,  1925  at  the  age  of  16  years. 
3  months  and  21  days.  Robert  was  afflicted 
with  a  spinal  trouble  for  thirteen  years,  but 
bore  his  affliction  patiently.  Funeral  was 
conducted  from  the  parental  home  by  the. 
writer.  The  body  was  laid  to  rest  in  Grand 
View    Cemetsry. 

L.    G.    WOOD. 

BBAKINGER — Daniel  A.,  son  of  D.  R.  and 
Mary  (Mangus)  Bearinger,  was  born  in 
Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  October  3rd,  1859, 
and  died  at  his  home  just  outside  of  the  city 
February  9th,  1925,  at  the  age  of  65  years,  3 
months  and  9  days.  He  is  survived  by  his 
widow,  Mrs.  Sarah  (Moore)  Bearinger,  and 
four  sons  and  two  daughters,  eight  grand- 
childi-en  and  one  brother.  Funeral  from  the 
home  by  the  writer,  February  12,  1925.  Inter- 
ment was  made  in  the  Benshoff  ceiuetery. 
D.    G.    WOOD. 

TETLOW — Mrs.  Ellen,  wife  of  John  Tetlow, 
of  Downs,  Kansas,  was  born  in  London,  Eng- 
land, December  17,  1845  and  departed  this  life 
January  20th,  1925,  aged  79  years,  1  month, 
3  days. 

She  came  to  Aauerica  with  her  parents  in 
1855,  and  settled  near  Janesville,  Wisconsin, 
at  which  place  she  grew  to  -womanhood.  She 
was  united  in  marriage  to  John  Tetlow, 
January  1,  1866.  To  the  union  was  born 
5  children:  John  who  died  in  infancy; 
Mrs.  Frost,  of  Downs;  Mrs.  Jesse  Gar- 
ner, of  Portis,  and  Mrs.  Fannie  Millheisler,  of 
Eldorado,  Kansas. 

Mrs.  Tetlow  came  to  Kansos  in  1872.  In 
1876  she  became  a  member  of  the  Dunkard 
fraternity,  and  in  the  division  of  the  church 
cast  her  lot  with  the  Brethren  people.  She 
was  one  of  the  charter  members  of  the  First 
Brethren  church  at  Portis,  and  served  the 
church  as  secretary  for  some  years.  She  was 
always   loyal  and  true. 

Funeral  services  held  in  Downs  Baptist 
church  by  the  writer,  and  assisted  by  Rev. 
Kelley,  of  the  Baptist  congregation.  Burial 
in    the    Downs    Cei-netery. 

ASfGELL — Ira  Ralph,    son   of   Ira     D.,      and 

Mary  Angell,  of  Portis,  Kansas,  was  born 
April  19,  1903,  and  departed  this  lite  Janu- 
ary 30th,  1925,i  in  the  Charlotte  Swift  Hospi- 
tal in  Manhattan,  Kansas,  aged  21  years,  9 
months  and  11  days.  Ralph  w^as  a  g-raduate 
of  Portis  High  School,  and  was  pursuing  a 
Trades  course  in  Kansas  State  Agricultural 
College.  While  working  at  an  emery  wheel 
in  the  college  shop,  it  flew  to  pieces,  striking 
him  in  the  forehead.  He  died  in  a  few  hours 
after.  In  his  college  note  book  were  found 
these  lines,  "Always  be  kind  to  those  you 
meet,  for  maybe  there  wnii  be  no  tomorrow 
for  you."  "Peace  with  God  is  the  best  friend- 
ship one  can  have."  "Consider  well  your 
work,   then   decide  positively." 

Funei-al  service  at  Portis  Brethren  church, 
in    charge   of   the   pastor,      assisted      by     Rev. 
Welters.     Burial   in  Twelve  MiW  Cemetery. 
W.    R.    DEETER. 

FROST — Wellington  J,  Frost  was  born  at 
Marble  Rock,  Iowa,- January  14,  1859,  and  de- 
parted thisi'  life  March  5th,  1925,  at  his  home 
in  Downs,  Kansas,  aged  66  years,  1  month,  19 
daj's.  He  moved  to  Kansas  in  the  early  sev- 
enties,  doing  farming-  and   carpentei-ing  most 


of  the  time.  In  his  youngei-  days  he  worked 
in  the  great  woods  of  northern  Minnesota 
and  in  Pillsbury's  great  Flouring  Mills.  His 
grandfather  once  traded  with  the  Inflians  for 
some  of  the  land  on  which  the  great  city  of 
Minneapolis  now  stands.  Had  he  come  into 
possession  of  this  land,  he  would  have  been 
worth  millions.  But  he  considered  being  a 
Christian  far  better,  because  it  brought  deep- 
er consolation. 

He  united  with  the  Brethren  church  in 
1886,  being  baptized  by  Rev.  Christian  For- 
ney. For  a  number  of  years  he  acted  as  the 
church's  secretary.  He  was  married  to  Min- 
nie F.  Tetlow  in  1887.  Five  children  came  to 
bless  this  1-iome,  all  of  whom  are  living. 

Funeral  services  held  in  the  Downs  M.  E. 
church  in  charge  of  the  writer,  assisted  by 
Revs.  Kelley  of  the  Baptist,  Atkins  of  the  ji. 
E.,  and  Welters  of  the  Brethren.  Boriai  in 
Downs  Cemetery.  W.  R.  DEETER. 

KEYNOLDS — On  January  2,  1925,  Luda  S. 
Reynolds  laid  down  her  armor  as  a  Christian 
warrior  and  went  home  to  her  Lord.  She  was 
a  faithful  and  active  member  of  the  Lathrop 
Brethren  church  since  1879.  Every  visiting- 
Brethren  in  thisi  part  of  the  state  knew  her 
for  her  hospitality  and  interest  in  the  mes- 
sage he  mig-ht  have  had  to  bring.  She  died 
triuimphant  in:  faith.  She  is  survived  by  her 
husband,  our  Brotlier  Ed.  Reynolds,  and  her 
daughter.  Sister  Viola  Ryhiner  of  Lathrop; 
also  by  her  two  sons,  Ned  of  Lathrop,  and 
Sidney  of  Ripon. 

The  family  was  a  devoted  one  and  there 
was  no  lack  in  human  ministry  to  her  in  her 
last  days.  She  was  given  all  the  care  and 
attention  that  human  hands  could  give.  The 
writer  of  these  words  remembers  that  it  was 
a  letter  written  by  Sister  Reynolds  just  a 
little  over  twelve  years  ago  as  clerk  of  the 
Lahrop  Brethren  church  that  oided  in  locat- 
ing himself  as  pastor  here  and  has  been  here 
ever  since. 

Hers  was  a  grand  and  quiet  2ninistry. 
Many  little  personal  comforts  were  sacrificed 
to  support  different  works  of  love.  Her  hands 
made  many  useful  articles  that  were  sold  and 
the  proceeds  were  given  to  some  cause  to 
which  her  life  responded.  She  was  active 
from  the  beginning  in  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  and 
Ihat  organization  took  part  in  the  services  in 
the   Lathrop   Brethren   church. 

The  funeral  services  were  held  in  the  Lath- 
lop  Biethrin  church  by  the  writer  and  the 
crowd  could  not  nearly  all  find  even  stand- 
ing' room  in  the  building.  It  was  one  of  the 
largest  funerals  ever  conducted  by  me.  The 
sympathies  and  love  of  many  hearts  is  ex- 
tended  to  thei  bereaved   ones. 

J.  WESLEY  FLATT, 
Manteca,   California. 

I'OTTENGER— Isadora,  wife  of  Leander 
Pottenger  of  Warsaw,  Indiana,  passed  to  her 
eternal  home  on  December  28,  1924  at  the 
age  of  67  years.  Sister  Pottenger  was' a  mem- 
ber of  the  First  Brethren  church  in  Warsaw 
She  had  been  a  devoted  Christian  for  many 
years. 

Her  last  days  were  full  of  suffering,  but 
she  put  her  trust  in  God,  and  he  sustained 
her  mightily  to  the  end.  Something  over  a 
year  ago,  it  was  the  writer's  privilege  to  an- 
oint her  with  oil  in  the  name  of  her  Lord, 
we  were  assisted  by  Elder  Whetstone  in  this 
most  blessed  rite.  Funeral  services  conducted 
in  the  Brethren  church  in  Warsaw  on  Decem- 
ber 30,  1924,  by  the  undersigned,  assisted  bv 
Rev.  M.  J.  Snyder  and  Rev.  C.  B.  Croxall  of 
the  M.  E.   church.  C.    C.    GRISO. 

HELVEY — Dora  Helvey,  wife  of  Clarence 
Helvey  of  Warsaw,  passed  away  at  the  fam- 
ily home,  at  the  age  of  43  years,  on  January 
6,  1925.  She  leaves  a  husband  and  four  chil- 
dren. Sister  Helvey  united  with  the  Sidney 
Brethren  church  nearly  ten  years  ago,  and 
had  lived  an  exemplary  Christian  life  until 
her  call  to  come  home. 

The  writer  was  called  to  administer  thai. 
most  precious  rite  of  anointing  with  oil,  a 
few  days  before  her  going.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  First  Brethren  church  in 
North  Manchester,  in  the  presence  of  the 
largest  concourse  of  people  that  it  has  ever 
been  our  task  to  address  on  a  similar  occa- 
sion. C.  C.  GRISSO. 

SNELLEN BERGER— Charles  Snellenberger 
of  Warsaw,  Indiana,  died  at  the  family  home 
on  February  13,,  1925  at  the  age  of  74  years. 
Brother  Snellenberger  united  with  the  War- 
saw Brethren  church  13  years  ago.  It  was 
the  writer's  privilege  to  minister  in  spiritual 
things  at  his  bedside  many  times  during  his 
last  illness,  and  he  often  expressed  himself 
as  being  ready  to  meet  his  Lord.  Funeral 
services  held  from  the  Brethren  church  on 
February  16,  in  charge  of  the  pastor,  assist- 
ed by  Dr.  E.  L.  Semans  of  the  M.  E.i  church. 
C.   C.   GRISSO. 

IJAVrS — ^Pearl  Beatrice  Davis,  little  daugh- 
ter of  Ben  and  Rosa  Davis  of  Warsaw,  came 
to  cheer  their  home  for  just  30  days,  and  the 
Lord  took  her  to  himself.  May  these  voung 
parents  be  comfored  in  their  hour  of  trial 
with  the  words,  "For  of  such  is  the  Kingdom." 
Funeral  services  from  the  home  on  Febru- 
ary 27,  by  the  writer,  their  pastor 

0.  C.   GRISSO. 


licrlin,    Pa,         .  „9,i  1 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  25.  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  ttke  pre- 
ceding  week. 


Oeorge  S.  Baer.  Editor 


XTbe 
JSretbren 


\Then  ordering  yotir  paper  changed 
give  old  as  weU  8«  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missiag  any  num- 
bers  renaw  two  'weeks  in   advance. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOOIAIX  EDITOBS:  J.  Allra  MUler,  O.  W.  Bench,  A.  V.  Klmmell. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   JZ.OO   per  year,   payable  in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing'  at  special  rate  of  postagre  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication  to  G«o.  S.Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Bvan^ellst,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Tt-eter. 
BnsinesB  Mannser,  Brethren   PnbUshlns  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checlts   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF 

;ilie  Growth  of  the  Churches — Editor,    2 

Compulsory  Bible  Beading — (Editor, .3 

Editorial  Eeview,    '■'> 

The  Test  of  E.xperience — O.  D.  Jobson,   4 

The  Easter  Challenge — Dr.  Bauman,   5 

Intercessory   Prayer — Prof.   DeLozier,    (> 

National  Missions  Conference — W.  A.  Gearhart,   li 

He  That  Will— George  E.  Cone,   7 

Our  Worship  Program^ — G.  S.  Baer, d 


CONTENTS 

Lent — Dr.  G.  C.  Carpenter,   ii 

Sacrifice  the  Test — ^Elizabeth  Wagner,   9 

Sunday  School  Notes — Edwin  Boardman, 10 

E.'-say  Contest — E.  M.  Riddle,  11 

Message  from  the  President — Prof.  Garber,    11 

Darkest   Africa — Percy  L.   Yett, 12 

African  Prayer  Letter — Mrs.  J.  W.  Hathaway,   12 

News  from,  the  Field,   13-15 

Announcements, 16 

Memorial  to  Elder  E.  E.  Eoberts,  16 


EDITORIAL 


The  Growth  of  the  Churches 


Dr.  H.  IC  Carroll  has  again  published  his  annual  statistical 
report  of  the  churches  in  The  Christian  Herald,  and  it  is  encourag- 
ing in  that  it  reveals  a  gain  during  1924  of  690,000  in  membership. 
;rhere  are  those  who  are  always  saying  the  church  is  going  down  grade, 
but  these  figures  do  not  point  in  that  direction.  It  has  been  going 
steadily  forward  each  year,  some  years  taking  greater  strides  than 
others,  but  at  no  time  really  losing  ground,  taken  as  a  whole.  The 
1923  gain  was  680,00,0,  while  the  1922  gain  over  the  preceding  year 
was  948,347.  The  last  year's  gain  brings  the  total  church  member- 
ship of  the  United  iStates  up  to  46,142,000,  which  represents  130  per 
c«nt  increase  since  1891,  while  the  population  has  increased  only  80 
per  cent,  showing  that  the  churches  are  niakinj;-  a  decided  gain  over 
the  growth  in  population. 

The  largest  religious  group  in  the  country  is  the  Catholic,  of 
course,  with  an  estimated  communicant  membership  of  about  sixteen 
million.  The  Eoman  church  reports  only  "population"  and  it  is  esti- 
mated that  the  actual  membership  is  only  85  per  cent  of  that  num- 
ber, and  the  estimation  is  likely  very  generous.  Their  estimated 
increase  for  1924  was  over  220,000.  The'  gains  in  membership  of  the 
Evangelical  group  of  churches  were  the  largest,  showing  a  total  of 
366,336,  the  entire  Evangelical  memberslhip  being  28,021,953.  The 
largest  of  these  Evangelical  churches  is  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
with  a  membership  of  4,438,494;  the  next  is  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention  with  3,500,000;  the  third,  the  Negro  Baptist  Convention 
with  3,000,000  and  the  fourth,  the  Methodist  Episcopal,  South,  with 
2,470,000.  These  church  families  with  others  of  the  Evangelical 
group  showing  their  communicants  and  gains  for  1924  are  as  follows: 


Groups 

Communicants 

G-ains 

Methodist, 

8,700,0,07 

79,974 

Baptist, 

8,227,225 

88,093 

Lutheran, 

2,503,642 

37,801 

Presbyterian, 

2,500,466 

37,909 

Disciples  of  Christ, 

1,668,906 

47,703 

Episcopalian, 

1,147,814 

7,738 

Congregational, 

861,168 

3,535 

Eeformed, 

532,668 

32 

United  Brethren, 

405,103 

10,540 

Evangelical  Synod, 

307,177 

6,728 

Evangelical  Church, 

209,684 

8,722 

Adventists, 

144,167 

4,819 

Brethren   (Dunkards,  4  bodies), 

143,889 

1,192 

Friends, 

116,077 

33 

Christians, 

108,500 

5,409 

85,639 

3,000 

75,000 

5,000 

73,783 

6,783 

42,758 

606 

26,802 

804 

122,928 

28,021,953 

366,336 

Mennonites, 

Assemblies  of  God, 

Pentecostal, 

Scandinavian   Evangelical, 

Moravians, 

Various  other  bodies, 

Totals, 

It  may  be  of  interest,  though  not  particularly  encouraging  to 
note  that  our  own  denomination  has  been  reported  in  Dr.  Carroll's 
statistics  at  25,797  for  several  years.  These  figures  do  not  conform 
to  our  own  national  statistician's  report  and  the  discrepancy  is  likely 
due  to  the  fact  that  Dr.  Carroll  has  failed  to  get  in  touch  with  our 
statistician  recently  and  has  been  carrying  old  statistics.  Our  own 
figures  show  the  above  report)  to  be  about  correct  for  our  merbership 
at  present,  though  some  claim  our  actual  number  is  several  thousand 
in  advance  of  what  we  have  been  able  to  get  reports  on.  Aside  from 
the  incomplete  reports,  there  has  been  a  tendency  manifest  on  the 
part  of  our  churches  during  the  last  half  dozen  or  more  years  to 
shave  the  membership  rather  closely  of  the  inactive  in  order  to  be 
relieved  of  the  burden  of  carrying  them  in  making  the  per  capita 
offerings  that  have  been  apportioned.  Moreover,  it  must  be  acknow- 
ledged that  our  actual  loss  has  been  heavy  due  both  to  the  dying 
out  of  country  churches  and  to  the  moving  of  our  people  to  the  cen- 
ters of  population  where  no  Brethren  church  exists.  A  feature  how- 
ever that  militates  against  the  unpleasantness  of  these  facts  is  the 
very  encouraging  growth  that  has  been  realized  in  the  cities  where 
our  church  is  established.  We  have  not  extended  the  Brethren  plea 
iuto  new  fields  as  much  as  we  might  ■wish,  but  we  have  worked  more 
intensively  the  fields  we  have  occupied. 

There  is  another  element  in  the  survey  of  the  church's  growth 
which  will  soon  begin  to  show  up!  in  our  statistics,  as  it  already  has 
in  those  of  some  other  denominations, — that  is,  the  rapid  increase  In 
the  number  of  communicants  in  mission  lands.  Some  churches  are 
reporting  greater  gains  in  the  rest  of  the  world  than  in  the  United 
States.  The  Methodist  Episcopal  church  had  larger  total  gains  in  the 
foreign  fields  than  at  home  during  both  years  of  1923  and  1924. 
Judging  from  the  reports  that  have  been  coming  from  our  African 
mission,  this  promises  to  be  our  experiencef  in  the  near  future,  espe- 
cially with  reference  to  this  field,  and  in  a  lesser  degree  with  the 
South  American  field.  And  if  we  are  inclined  to  grow  discouraged 
because  of  the  slow  gro-wth  of  the  Lord's  work  in  certain  fields  in 


MARCH  25.  1925 


THE     BKZTHSEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


the  homeland,  let  us  get  new  zeal  and  courage  from  the  progress  of 
the  Gospel  in  mission  lands. 

However,  let  us  not  yield  too  completely  to  the  temptation  to 
judge  the  growth  of  the  church  wholly  by  statistical  reports.  In- 
crease ini  numbers  is  greatly  to  be  desired  and  it  is  most  significant 
of  the  progress  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  but  it  does  not  tell  the  whole 
story. 


Compulsory  Bible  Reading  in  Bible  Schools 

A  bill  for  compulsory  Bible  reading-  in  the  public  schools  was 
recently  defeated  by  parliamentary  trickery  in  the  Ohio  legislature 
(though  some  at  this  writing  have  hopes  of  its  being  revived) 
and  now  to  smother  the  resentment  of  the  Protestant  proponents  of 
the  bill  the  foolish  suggestion  is  being  put  forward  to  hold  a  con- 
ference of  Protestant,  Jewish  and  Catholic  leaders  to  consider  ways 
and  means  of  instituting  a  system  of  religious  education  in  the  pub- 
lic schools  thatl  will  be  agreeable  to'  the  various  religious  bodies.  One 
might  as  reasonably  attempt  to  reconcile  light  and  darkness,  heat 
and  cold,  east  and  west  and  each  retain  their  true  character  as  to 
expect  to  reach  a  working  agreement  between;  Protestants  and  Cath- 
olics and  Jews  with  regard  to  religious  instruction.  These  three 
groups  are  daily  being  united  in  moral,  social  and  political  ventures, 
but  when  it  comes  to  matters  of  religion  they  can  be  harmonized 
about  as  easily  as  dogs  and  cats  and  rats.  The  Catholics  are  oppos.ed 
to  Bible  reading  by  their  membership  except  such  portions  as  are 
selected  and  interpreted  by  the  priesthood.  The  orthodox  Jews  are 
opposed  to  the  reading  of  the  New  Testament,  while  the  Protestanta 
have  no  Bible  if  they  are  denied  the  New  Testament  and  have  no 
plea  if  they  give  up  the  liberty  of  popular  reading  and  interpretation 
of  the  Word  of  God. 

All  this  does  not  argue  against  the  propriety  of  reading  the 
Bible  in  the  public  schools.  Our  country  is  a  Christian  land  by  birth, 
by  training,  by  judicial  decision,  and  by  concensus  of  opinion,  if  not 
wholly  so  by  practice,  and  the  text  Book  of  Christianity  ought  at 
least  be  read  in  the  public  schools,  which  institution  has  as  its  chief 
aim  and  responsibility  the  inculcation  of  such  ideals,  the  development 
of  such  intelligence  and  the  building  of  such  character  in  our  youth 
as  shall  contribute  to  the  noblest  and  most  abiding  life  of  our  nation. 
We  do  not  look  upon  actual  religious  instniction  as  entirely  proper 
for  our  public  schools  of  and  by  themselves  to  conduct,  but  surely 
there  can  be  no  legitimate  reason  for  excluding  the  reading  of  the 
Bible  without  comment  in  any  public  school  in  the  land.  In  fact, 
every  argument  of  propriety  and  importance  is  on  the  side  of  com- 
pulsory reading  of  the  Word  of  God.  So  slight  a  fraction  of  our 
population  as  the  Jews  and  even'  so  comparatively  small  a  portion  as 
the  Catholics,  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  cause  us  to  taboo  the  Book 
upon  which  our  government  is  founded  and  whose  truths  woven  into 
our  national  fabric  have  made  us  what  we  are.  And  the  welfare  of 
our  country  and  its  people  are  so  much  imperilled  by  a  neglect  of  thu 
Bible  and  the  resultant  ignorance  of  its  principles  of  right  living, 
that  we  may  well  insist  that  it  shall  be  brought  before  the  open 
minds  and,  developing  lives  of  all  our  boys  and  giifls.  It  is  too  great 
a  risk  to  leave  it  to  the  discretion  of  the  individual  teacher.  Com- 
pulsory Bible  reading  ought  to  be  provided  for  by  every  state. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Brother  Henry  Einehart,  Treasurer  of  the  Brethren  Home,  makes 
a  report  of  offerings  received  recently  and  it  is  evident  that  the 
brotherhood  has   not  lost  interest  in  this   noble  institution. 

EASTEE  SUNDAY  IS  FOREIGN  MISSION  SUNDAY.     A  bau 

ner  ofEering  from  every  merdber  of  every  congregation.  Let  us  niakf 
possible  not  only  the  adequate  support  of  the  work,  but  also  its  ex- 
tension into  new  fields. 

Our  isolated  members  in  Chicago  are  continuing  their  meetings 
at  the  Pacific  Garden  Mission,  where  very  enjoyable  and  profitable 
services  are  being  held.  At  a  recent  meeting  three  souls  accepted 
Christ  when  the  invitation  was  given. 

The  Calvary,  New  Jersey,  church  of  which  Brother  W.  A.  Stef- 
fler  is  pastor,  is  more  than  holding  its  own,  even  though,  being  a 
country  church,  it  has  been  handicapped  during  the  heavy     winter 


season.  It  has  received  two  into  membership  since  last  report.  Our 
good  correspondent  speaks  veiy  well  of  The  Evangelist  for  which 
we  arc  indeed  grateful.  It  has  been  our  constant  endeavor  to  keei^ 
the  paper  clean  and  spiritual,  and  we  crave  the  continued  co-opera- 
tion of  our  writers  that  we  may  maintain  such  a  character. 

Dr.  Charles  A.  Bame  returned  from  Columbus,  Ohio  on  March 
23,  where  he  had  concluded  a  three  weeks '  campaign  with  our  mission 
church,  of  which  Brother  H.  M.  Oberholtzer  is  pastor.  He  reporia 
27  confessions  and  re-consecrations. 

Christian  'Endeavorers  will  find  more  about  Ashland  College  Night 
and  the  Contest  plans  on  page  11.  All  Brethren  young  people  in  the 
Junior  or  Senior  grades  of  high  school,  Whether  members  of  an  En- 
deavor society  or  not,  are  eligible  to  enter  this  contest.  There  are 
such  young  people  where  there  is  no  Endeavor  organization.  The 
subjects  for  the  essays  were  published  in  last  week's  Evangelist.  We 
shall  be  glad  to  co-operate  in  this  plan  by  publishing  the  prize-win- 
ning essay  in   The  Evangelist. 

Brother  F.  (i.  Coleman,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Sunnyside, 
Washington,  as  he  enters  upon  his  fourth  year  with  these  people, 
writes  that  their  Sunday  school  is  bulging  the  sides  out  of  the  church 
building  in  order  that  they,  may  be  convinced  of  the  need  of  a  new- 
one.  May  it  be  so.  Brother  J.  C.  Beal  assisted  them  in  an  evange- 
listic campaign  which  resultedl  in  six  baptized  in  spite  of  the  antag- 
onistic weather.  Endeavorers  are  given  an  invitaton  to  come  to  iik- 
World   convention  only  a  short  distance  away. 

We  call  attention  to  the  tentative  itineraiy  of  the  Girls'  Glee 
Club,  which  President  Jacobs  mentions  in  his  College  News.  Broad- 
casting is  to  be  from  Cleveland  instead  of  from  Chicago  as  pro- 
\iously  announced,  the  definite  date  and  station  to  be  given  out  later. 
It  is  inteji-csting  to  note  how  cosmopolitan  Ashland  Colelge  is  becom- 
ing, whicli  is  a  matter  of  encouragement  and  inspiration  to  all  lovers 
of  our  only  Brethren  educational  institution  because  it  points  to  a 
world-wide  influence  which  it  is  destined  to  wield  through  its  grad- 
uates. 

Brother  Ered  C.  Vanator,  the  energetic  pastor  of  our  church  at 
Canton,  Ohio,  writes  of  a  number  of  interesting;  events — the  visit  of 
the  Gospel  Team,  his  evangelistic  effort  for  the  Homerville  church 
where  eight  souls  were  led  to  Christ  and  a  most  successful  ' '  Father 
and  Son"  program  in  the  Canton  church.  One  of  their  young  men, 
a  student  at  Ashland,  was  recently]  ordained  to  the  ministry,  and  we 
wish  to  congratulate  the  Canton  church  for  supplying  the  brother- 
hood vN'ith  such  a  fine  and  promising  young  preacher  as  Brother  Leslie 
Lindower. 

The  time  for  lifting  the  Foreign  Mission  offering  is  upon  us  and 
we  are  informed  that  a  number  of  churches  have  not  yet  reported 
any  Home  Mission  Offering,  which  should  have  been  taken  care  of 
last  Thanksgiving  season.  AVho  would  ever  have  thought  of  churches 
being  so  far  behind?  Three  general  offering  dates  have  passed  since 
then.  What  must  have  happened  to  these  other  intrests?  And  how 
will  such  churches  ever  catch  up  with  the  schedule?  Some  interests 
are  bound  to  suffer,  and  possibly  all  of  them,  when  congregations 
allow  themselves  to  get  so  far  in  arrears  on  the  general  interests  of 
the  church. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Breckinridge  of  the  Winona  Lake  management  passes 
out  the  announcement  that  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  conference 
will  be  held  on  these  famousi  Indiana  assembly  grounds  and  that  he 
i-3  expecting  from  20,000  to  30,000  delegates  the  first  of  June  (June 
2-12)  when  the  conference  is  scheduled  to  be  held.  This  is  said  to 
be  the  largest  convention  that  comes  to  the  state,  and  those  who 
know  our  Church  of  the  Brethren  friends  know  that  they  are  accus- 
tomed to  attend  "Annual  Meeting"  in  great  numbers.  And  their 
programs  are  of  a  very  high  order,  and  during  the  last  few  years 
they  have  been  becoming  more  and  more  forward  looking  and  con- 
structive. It  appears  that  the  conference  this  year  is  to  be  no 
exception,  judging  from  the  various  sub-conferences  that  are  being 
planned  on  Sunday  school  work,  peace,  education  of  mothers,  child 
rescue,  women's  work,  student  volunteer  and  others.  The  officers 
are  reported  to  be  sparing  no  pains  to  make  this  the  best  organized; 
most  practical  and  inspiring  annual  meeting  that  has  yet  been  held. 
Jlay  God  bless  our  sister  church  of  the  Brethren  faith. 


PAOB  4 


THE    BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  25,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 

The  Test  of  Experience 

By  Orville  D.  Jobson,  Jr.  Missionary  to  Africa,  on  Furlough 


I  have  been  assigned  the  subject,  "The  Test  of  Expe- 
rience." It  is  very  difficult  for  us  from  one  term  of  service 
to  speak  ^itli  the  same  experience  of  many  of  our  senior  mis- 
sionaries. However  our  subject  presents  a  three  fold 
thought,  that  of  experience  in  ser\dce,  fellowship  and  obe- 
dience. 

Several  days  ago  a  man  asked  me  this  question,  "Are 
you  givmg  jour  life  for  the  greatest  value  received?"  This 
was  a  question  from  the  worldly  man's  point  of  view,  never- 
theless it  caused  me  to  think.  Am  I  spending  my  life  where 
it  will  bring  forth  the  greatest  value?  Is  there  a  greater 
ontei-prise  than  that  in  which  I  am  engaged  ?  I  immediately 
divided  all  men  into  two  classes,  those  who  are  the  Lord's 
and  those  who  are  not.    To  the 

man  M'ho  is  not  the  Lord's  .:._,„_„_„—,_„«,„._„_„.«„_„. 
possibly  I  am  not  spending  my  i 
life  for  the  greatest  value  re-  I 
ceived.  For  the  man  of  the 
world  spends  himself  for  the 
world  and  the  lusts  thereof. 
He  lays  up  for  himself  treas- 
ures on  the  earth,  and  spends 
his  life  for  that  which  perish- 
eth.  Then  I  remembered  thi' 
scriptures:  "Whoso  loseth  his 
life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. ' ' 
and  "He  that  winneth  souls  is 
wise."  Then  I  said.  Here  is 
value  received,  giving  my  life 
for  others.  This  is  the  highest 
possible  service  any  man  can 
render,  and  he  who  gave  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many,  after 
he  had  conquered  the  grave 
said,  '"Go  ye  therefore  and 
make  disciples  of  all  nations, 
teaeliing  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  com-  j 
manded  you."    In  this  great-      j 


i 


I 


WE  MUST  FACE  THE  FACT 

For  the  Most  Part  the  Work  Is  Left  Undone 

Who  Is  Responsible? 


tist  of  all  sei'vices,  many 
diers  of  the  cross  have    given 
their  lives. 

As  I  look  back  to  the  days 
when  we  were  so  i>ri-\'ileged 
to  bring  for  the  first  time  this 
Grace  of  God  to  those  who 
have  for  so  long  sat  in  dark- 
ness, and  to  see  the  power  of 
God  transform  their  lives  from 
sin  and  darkness  to  righteous-      j 

ness  and  life,  I  say  to  myself,  •:•>—..——"—..—.•———»-—-—" 
surely  I  am  spending  my  life 

for  the  greatest  value  received.  Such  service  pays  the 
greatest  returns.  0 !  what  a  reward  for  those  who  faith- 
fully serve  in  the  salvation  of  souls — "Well  done  thou  good 
and  faithful  servant,  enter  thou  into  the  joys  of  tliy 
Lord." 

Next  to  actually  experiencing  the  salvation  of  the 
heathen,  is  that  of  being  in  fellowship  through  prayer.  What 
a  mighty  factor  is  prayer!  Prayer  reaches  to  God  and  then 
the  answer  is  delivered  in  heathen  lands.  For  some  special 
reason  God)  has  laid  upon  the  heai-ts  of  the  members  of  our 
church  a  definite  burden  of  prayer  for  the  salvation  of  the 
heathen  in  Africa.  Everywhere  I  go  in  my  deputation  work, 
I  find  a  deepi  interest  in  our  work  in  Africa.  Why !  Known 
alone  to  him  is  the  reason,  yet  it  seems  to  me,  that  our  peo- 
ple have  been  keeping  in  fellowship  with  the  work  through 


"Wfi  thank  God  for  every  devoted  Missionary  of  tne 
Cross  of  Christ  who.  since  the  Divine  commission  was 
given,  has  gone  forth  alt  his  call  to  preach  the  Gospel, 
and  for  those  who  have  laid  down  theii'  lives  in  this  glor- 
ious work.  "We  thank  God,  too,  for  every  Missionary 
now  on  the  field,  and  for  those  at  home  truly  doing  their 
utmost  to  fulfill  the  obligation  resting  on  them.  But  wt 
must  face  the  fact,  that,  after  all,  the  work  for  the  most 
pai-t  is  left  vuidone,  and  day  by  day  thousands  of  precious 
immortal  souls  are  passing  away  beyond  our  reach  into 
eternity  without  knowing  Chi-ist,  the  Savior  of  the 
world." 

"Wlio  is  responsible  for  this  state  oi  affairs?  Scarcely, 
sho'iild  we  think  tiie  imconveited  men  or  women  who 
know  not  Christ  as  Lord,  nor  heed  his  conunands.  Unable 
to  uudea;.taud  the  love  of  Christ  themselves,  how  could 
t'.ev  proclaim  the  story!  of  the  Cross?  Angels  are  not 
responsible  for  surely  had  the  privilege  been  entrusted 
to  them,  long  years  ago  the  Gospel  message  woudd  have 
beeii,  sounded  foi^th  in  every  part  of  the  globe!  No!  We 
alore,  as  members  ,of  the  Church  of  Christ,  are  respon- 
sible, and  what  are  we  each  doing  to  fulfill  the  sacred 
cbligrtion? ' ' 

— rrom  "The  Call  ,of  Christ  to  His  Church."  By  Miss 
Agnes  M.  Boys. 


We  Are  Under  Obligation  to  Do  Our  Best 

In  the  Foreign  Mission  Offering 

On  Easter  Sunday 


prayer  and  have  seen  the  answers  to  their  prayers.  What 
marvellous  blessings  have  been  received  by  those  who  have 
faithfully  prayed  for  the  work  over  there.  What  mighty 
things  are  wrought  by  a  tew  moments  praying  for  the  work. 
When  sickness  seems  more  than  we  can  bear,  when  hunger 
threatens  our  lives,  and  when  death  breaks  into  our  ranks 
there  alone  in  Darkest  Africa,  we  feel  the  sustaining  hand 
01  God,  offered  through  the  prayers  of  our  lovedj  ones  here. 
How  blessed  to  know,  that  no  matter  how  thick  the  battle 
nor  how  heavy  the  burdens  there  are  those  at  liom,e  who  are, 
through  the  fellowship  of  prayer,  holding  up  our  hands. 

In  obedience  there  is  peace.  Shall  I  say  that  in  obeying 
that  last  great  command  of  the  Master,  to  carry  the  Gospel 
to  all  nations  there  is  peace 
^— o_o— a— .,^«_o-^—^— «.—.;.  that  passeth  all  understand- 
ing? 11^  I  were  to  choose  from 
these  three  paragraphs  that 
one  which  to  me  has  brought 
the  greatest  peace  and  com- 
fort in  my  Christian  experi- 
ence it  would  be  this  one.  As 
great  as  is  the  fact  that  my 
life  is  being  spent  in  the  great- 
est work  in  the  world,  and 
that  through  the  fellowship  of 
our  loved  ones  here  at  home- 
we  have  often  been  victors  on 
the  field,  yet  to  eoiitinually 
know  as  I  journey  on  that  I 
have  obeyed  my  Master's  last 
command  is  the  greatest  joy 
luy  life  has  known.  In  the 
words  of  that  beautiful  hymn 
I  see  a  challenge,  "I  gave  my 
life  for  thee,  what  hast  thou 
given  for  me?"  If  every 
child  of  God  only  knew  that 
to  say  '"Yes"  to  God  means 
the  inllooding  of  a  peace  be- 
fore unknown,  there  Avould  be 
more  who  would  say,  "Here 
am  I,  Lord,  send  me."  There 
is  a  peace  in  obedience  to  the 
Master's  command,  that  the 
rejecting  of  it  can  never 
bring ;  there  is  a  fello-\vship  in 
trusting  him,  that  doubting 
liim  never  will ;  and  there  is  a 
reward  in  denial  for  him  that 
selfishness  has  never  known. 
As  our  church  again  comes 


to  the  Easter  Offering,  let 
evei'j'  member  be  reminded  that  the  greatest  offering  is  not 
money.  Thi'ough  every  church  you  shall  hear  sounded  the 
call  for  silver  and  gold.  God  has  made  his  Avork  dependant 
upon  it,  and  consecrated  silver  can  be  used  by  God  for  the 
accomi>lishing  of  his  will.  But  in  the  plea  of  silver,  too  many 
forget  the  three  fold  offering — self,  prayer,  silver.  Hoav 
great  would  be  the  offering  of  al  child  of  God  who  would 
give  liimself  this  Easter.  Who  could  reckon  tlie  value  of 
such  an  offering?  I  plead  with  you,  every  reader  of  our 
paper,  eveiy  member  of  our  church,  to  remember  this  su- 
preme offering.  Then  the  offering  of  prayer!  When  the 
story  of  Africa's  evangelization  is  finally  told,  many  shall  be 
the  heroes  who  have  faithfully  stood  at  the  front  in  praj^er. 
Let  there  me  many  more  such  offerings.  In  this  three  fold 
offering  there  is  opportunity  for  all  to  share.  AAHiat  shall  be 
your  offering?  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania. 


KLAECH  25.  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


The  Easter  Challenge 

By  Louis  S.  Bauman,  D.D.,  Treasurer  of  The  Foreign  Missionary  Society 


What's  your  size?  We  are  not  asking  for  the  measure 
of  youi-  mid-way  gii'th  line,  nor  the  line  about  your  bust,  nor 
the  measure  of  your  hat-band.  Some  of  the  smallest  men 
we  have  ever  lalo^\^l  measured  quite  large  at  each  of  these 
pomts.  What's  your  size?  Tell  us  what  your  relation  is  to 
great  forces,  great  opportmiities,  and  great  tasks,  and  we 
will  tell  you  your  size. 

This  same  is  as  true  of  a  church  as  it  is  of  an  individual. 
A  church  may  have  a  tremendous  measure  at  its  girth-lines ; 
and,  the  measure  of  its  hat-bands  may  be  enormous.  But  if 
that  church  is  unconscious  of  the  presence  of  great  forces 
and  opportunities  and  tasks,  or  permits  itself  to  be  over- 
A\-helnied  by  them,  that  church  has  become  dead.  The  church 
that  is  alive  is  the  church  that  rejoices  to  relate  itself  to 
great  forces,  great  opportunities,  and  great  tasks.  Such  a 
church  may  be  small  when  iti  comes  to  counting  noses ;  but, 
if  it  arises  m  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God  to  relate  itself 
to  the  great  tasks  of  Omnipotence,  that  church  instantly  be 
comes  great  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  will  some  day  bti 
esteemed  great  in  the  sight  of  men. 

The  challenge  of  God  to  the  Brethren  church  today  is 
a  challenge  to  forget  the  "numbering  of  the  people,"  and  to 
relate  itself  to  the  great  and  inspiring  task  of  carrying  the 
message  of  his  salvation  to  eveiy  man,  woman,  and  child, 
on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth.  Only  as  the  church  of  Jesui^ 
Christ  shall  place  squarely  before  every  human  being  on 
this  earth  the  opportunity  to  knOAV  and  to  receive  Jesus 
Christ,  shall  she  have  discharged  the  tremendous  responsi- 
bility that  now  rests  squarely  upon  her  shoulders.  There  is 
no  other  task  of  which  the  mind  can  conceive  that  is  com 
parable  to  the  undertakmg  with  indomitable  courage  the 
program  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  carrying  of  it  to  its  conclu- 
sion in  this  generation.  That  task  may  be  bewildering  in  it.s 
immensity,  complexity,  and  taxing  difficulty;  Init  it  is  a 
task  to  which  those  are  equal  who  know  their  God  and  dare 
to  do  with  him, — a  task  that  makes  the  one  accepting  it  in- 
stantly great  and  important  before  his  God. 

The  man  is  but  a  blinded  ignoramus  who  today  does 
not  laiow  that  he  is  livuig  in  a  sick  world, — sick  unto  death. 
Thinking  men  everywhere  are  in  fearful  doubt  as  to  what 
the  morrow  will  bring  forth.  They  tell  us  in  discouraging 
tones  that  if  this  and  that  does  not  soon  happen,  our  very 
civilization  is  doomed  to  a  terrible  collapse  that  will  leave 
it  Aveltering  in  its  own  blood.  Just  ho^^'  sick  the  world 
really  is,  only  God  himself  knows.  But  one  thing  sure, 
there  is  but  one  hope  for  this  old  world  with  its  "issue  oi 
blood,"  and  that  is  the  hope  of  somehow  touching  ''the  henv 
of  his  garment."  Virtue  drawn  forth  from  the  living 
Christ  is  the  world's  sole  hope.  And  pressing  back  the 
throngs  of  the  curious  and  the  unbelieving,  and  giving  the 
world  the  chance  to  touch  the  "hem," — that  is  the  task  that 
challenges  every  true  Christian,-^that  is  the  task  worth  alJ 
our  time,  all  our  money,  and  life  itself. 

And,  the  hour  is  the  most  critical  of  the  world's  history. 
Great  social,  political,  industrial,  and  religious  changes  are 
now  taking  place  in  days  which  once  took  years.  Science 
has  unified  the  world.  All  men,  of  every  race,  color,  creed, 
and  condition,  now  live  so  close  to  each  other,  that  whatever 
concerns  the  one,  vitally  effects  the  other.  The  world  can 
no  longer  exist  half  Pagan  and  half  Christian.  As  certain- 
ly as  the  stars  i-un  their  courses,  just  so  certainly  will  the 
civilization  of  the  whole  earth  become  the  one  or  the  other, 
if  our  Lord  shall  delay  his  coming  many  more  years. 

But  a  few  short  years  ago,  teeming  millions  in  the 
hearts  of  vast  continents  were  almost  miknown  and  un 
touched.  Today,  with  almost  unbelievable  speed,  they  art 
being  transformed  from  ignorance,  barbarism,  and  super- 
stition, into  the  light  of  modern  civilization.  Is  that  civil- 
ization to  be  Pagan  or  is  it  to  be  Christian?  To  compel  it 
to  be  Christian  is  the  task  of  all  tasks,  the  undertaking  of 
which  makes  men  great  in  the  sight  of  God.    Does  the  Breth- 


ren church  accept  the  challenge?  Is  she  great  or  is  she 
shamefully  small?  We  challenge  her  reply  to  be  made  on 
Easter  Sunday ! 

Especially  two  fields  each  with  vast  opportunities  and 
possibilities,  today  challenge  the  Brethren  church.  The  first 
of  these  is  the  mighty  coittinent  of  Africa.  Owing  to  the 
primitive  character  of  her  simple  people,  Africa  is  the  most 
plastic  part  of  the  unevangelized  world,  readily  susceptible 
to  whatever  influences  are  brought  to  bear  upon  it.  In  what 
other  part  of  the  earth  will  the  same  amount  of  money, 
prayer,  or  consecration  to  task,  bring  such  i-esults  as  our 
pitifully  small  group  of  missionaries  have  already  seen  in 
the  heart  of  Africa :  From  the  number  of  souls  won  by  the 
same  expenditure  of  time  and  money,  where  can  that  M'ork 
be  equalled?  Shall  we  not  realize  the  wonderful  opportu- 
nities that  confront  us  over  there,  and  give  in  a  way  that 
will  prove  our  faith  is  equal  to  our  task?  Schools  must  be 
built  and  manned.  Missionaries  homes  must  be  made  fit 
for  their  habitation.  Churches  must  be  erected.  If  the  900' 
souls  already  won  on  a  single  station,  with  hundreds  of 
others  knocking  at  the  doors,  are  to  be  properly  shepherded, 
many  more  young  men  and  women  must  be  sent  foi-th.  We 
ai-e  nearly  doubling  our  forces  over  there  this  year.  But 
['faster  Sunday  will  find  the  treasury  of  the  African  General 
l-'und  exhausted.  We  have  no  fears.  God  will  care  for  his 
own  work.  But  the  Brethren  church  must  know  her  chal- 
lenge, and  rise  to  it  for  the  sake  of  Africa's  teeming  tmevan- 
gelized  millions,  as  she  has  never'  risen  to  it  before. 

There  are  three  Africas, — Christian  Africa  on  the  south- 
ern tip  of  the  continent  with  about  S^/o  millions  of  thor- 
oughly evangelized  souls.  Then  there  is  Moslem  Africa, 
sti'etchmg  away  from  the  equatorial  line  across  Africa's 
heart  to  where  the  Mediterranean  washes  her  northern 
shores,  with  about  40,000,000  of  souls  in  the  terrible  bond- 
age of  Mohammed.  Then,  there  lies  between  these  two  ex- 
ti-emes  great  Pagan  Africa,  with  about  500,000  humaii 
beings,  with  hundreds  of  dialects,  and  without  written  lan- 
guages or  even  alphabets  of  their  own, — plastic  souls,  wait- 
ing the  moulding  hand  of  the  Christian  missionaiy  to  fashion 
them  into  the  beautiful  children  of  God.  Never  has  the 
Macedonian  call  sounded  so  loudly  in  the  ears  of  the  Breth- 
ren church  as  this  very  hour.  We  did  not  ask  God  for  this 
field.  He  has  thi-ust  it  upon  us !  Will  we  prove  ourselves 
great,  tliough  small  our  numbers  may  seem,  by  accepting 
this  .present  challenge  ? 

The  second  vast  field  of  opiDortuiiity  challenging  us  to- 
day, stretches  away  from  the  southern  Ijorder  of  our  own 
beloved  country,  far  down  to  where  the  icy  waters  of  the 
southernmost  seas  dash  against  the  islands  of  the  Tierra  del 
I'uego. — Latin  America!  While  no  fields  of  earth  furnish 
such  tremendous  and  discouraging  problems  to  the  Chris- 
tian plowman,  yet  at  the  same  time,  no  fields  of  earth  are 
fraught  with  greater  promise  if  the  plowing  and  the  seeding 
can  be  accomplished.  In  this  vast  field,  the  very  richest 
portion — Argentina — furnishes  us  with  our  special  challenge. 
Here  we  find  but  one  Christian  plowman  and  sower  to  every 
8  737  square  miles.  Think  of  that,  you  Christian  workers 
that  tread  each  others  toes  in  this  land  of  light ! 

The  fearful  darkness  of  Africa  is  not  so  galling  as  the 
eui'se  of  Rome  that  blights  the  lives  of  the  children  of  Latin 
America.  The  need  for  workers  down  there  is  tremendous. 
Those  already  there  ai'c  the  very  choicest  the  Brethren 
church  has  to  give.  Bitt,  0,  for  more  to  help !  Shall  the 
church  be  built  in  that  greatest  of  all  cities  south  of  the 
Equator,  Buenos  Aires  as  it  should  be  this  year?  Shall  we 
thus  take  care  of  tlie  youth  that  God  shall  give  us  in  the 
inland  stations  of  Argentina,  and  who  flow  more  or  less  as 
naturally  as  water  flows  down  hill  into  the  great  metropolis* 
Some  one  has  said,  not  without  much  truth,  "Buenos  Aires 
is  Argentina ! "  If  Brother  Yoder  must  undertake  the  work 


PAOB  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVAROELIBT 


MARCH  25.  1925 


in  that  city,  shall  there  be  none  to  shepherd  the  flock  in  Rio 
Cuarto?  Who  is  to  take  the  thriving  work  at  Huinca  Re- 
nanco,  while  Brother  and  Sister  Sickel  return  for  the  fur- 
lough to  which  they  are  justly  entitled  this  coming  year? 
And,  if  some  shall  volunteer,  as  we  are  assured'  they  Avill, 
"'How  shall  they  go  except  they  be  sent?"  The  South 
American  General  Fund  will  be  found  almost  empty  also 
this  coming  Easter.    It  will  be  filled,  foil  God  is  back  of  his 


own  work.  But  this  filling  of  it,  is  a  part  of  God's  Easter 
challenge  to  the  Brethren  church. 

Once  again  we  ask,  What's  your  size?  That  shall  be 
made  more  fully  known  to  us,  as,  on  Easter  Sunday,  we 
show  the  extent  to  which  we  are  conscious  of  the  greatness 
of  our  opportunities,  and  the  willingness  with  which  we 
shall  accept  our  tasks! 

Long  Beach,  California. 


Intercessory  Prayer  and  the  Missionary  Program 

By  A.  L.  DeLozier,  Prayer  Secretary  for  Africa,  Member  of  Foreign  Mission  Board 


Man  has  made  ^vonderful  strides  in  the  field  of  learning 
and  especially  in  applied  science.  We  use  the  ether  for 
broadcasting  dozens  of  messages  of  very  varied  character  at 
the  same  time.  This  radio  mystery  and.  wonder  is  only  one 
of  many,  some  of  which  are  still  more  wonderful.  Some  men 
of  vision  tell  us  that  we  are  but  beginning  in  our  findings 
and  discoveries. 

Now  in  the  spiritual  realm  we  are  seeing  great  accom- 
plishments too.  But  have  we  ever  really  come  to  the  fringe 
of  the  spiritual  potentialities  ?  Have  we  ever  taken  seriously 
at  all  the  power  and  efficacy  of  prayer?  Are  we  coming  to 
a  time  when  men  will  ti"y  to  over-emphasize  the  subjective 
side  of  prayer?  i.  e. — its  influence  alone  on  the  individual 
who  prays. 

Are  we  not  rather  approaching  a  time  when  men  will 
make  just  as  serious  research  in  the  field  of  prayer  as  in  the 
field  of  radium  for  instance? 

Much  has  been  accomplished  through  prayer,  but  per- 
haps the  most  practical  and  far  reacMng  attainments  have 
been  in  the  realm  of  missions. 

The  nations  owe  much  to  prayer  for  this  veiy  reason. 
The  greatness  of  every  great  nation  today  is  dtie  to  foreign 
missions  and  the  prayer  that  backed  them  at  some  period  of 
that  nation's  history.  The  day  will  come  perhaps  when 
Africa  will  owe  an  untold  debt  to  the  foreign  missionaries 
and  the  prayer  that  now  backs  them. 

Now  this  much  is  to  show  that  intercessory  prayer  for 
missions  and  missionaries  is  practical  and  Avorthwhile  even 
from  the  world's  viewpoint. 

My  next  thought  is  that  prayer  increases  our  interest  in 
the  thing  for  which  we  pray.  We  learn  more  about  the  mis- 
sion station  and  the  missionaries  as  we  continue  to  pray  for 
them.  Prayer  brings  distant  fields  and  needy  peoples  closer 
up.  We  come  to  feel  that  we  laiow  those  distant  peoples. 
They  are  distant  only  geographically  when  we  pray  for  them. 

When  Brother  Romanenghi  came  to  Ashland  from  the 
Argentine  the  other  day,  some  of  us  felt  that  we  knew  him. 
and  sure  enough  we  did.  We  had  prayed  so  much  for  him 
that  when  we  saw  him  he  corresponded  with  our  prayer  con- 
ception of  him.  And  so  Avith  other  workers  on  the  field 
whom  we  have  not  seen. 

This  leads  me  to  suggest  that  we  not  only  pray  for  the 
workers  that  we  send  to  the  fields,  but  as  well  for  the  native 
Avorkers  there. 

How  many  of  us  have  prayed  for  Romanenghi.  Zeche, 
Sotola,  Reina,  Istueta,  Egea,  Anton  and  the  others  whose 
names  have  appeared  from  time  to  time  and  now  appear  on 
the  back  of  every  copy  of  the  Brethren  Missionary? 

This  may  be  a  suggestion  for  the  workers  in  Africa  to 


furnish  us  the  names  of  their  native  evangelists  so  that  we 
may  cultivate  also  their  acquaintance  through  prayer. 

Prayer  then  means  acquiring  a  large  circle  of  friends. 
Prayer  is  a  healthy  exercise  because  it  affords  a  channel  of 
interest  which  compares  favorably  with  a  hobby.  Now  be- 
fore you  brand  this  as  sacrilegious,  think  it  over.  Doctors 
say  that  it  is  healthy  to  have  an  avocation,  a  hobby,  somje- 
thing  in  which  we  are  interested  apart  from  the  regulai' 
routine  of  life.  Prayer  furnishes  this  healthy  interest  and 
especially  does  intercessory  prayer. 

We  come  to  our  highest  levels  of  Christian  life  when  we 
pray  for  others.  It  was  said  of  Livingstone  that  "'While  he 
talked  much  to  men  of  God,  yet  he  talked  more  to  God  of 
men."    This  is  the  secret  of  more  than  one  great  life. 

We  think  of  our  day  as  the  day  of  organization  par  ex- 
cellence. Prayer  opens  the  largest  and  best  field  for  organ- 
ization. People  throughout  the  globe  may  focus  their  deep- 
est interest  and  strengthen  their  power  in  the  crystallized 
form  of  prayer  around  a  common  throne  of  grace. 

All  other  organizations  are  small  and  weak  compared  to 
the  all  powerful  uniting  of  prayers  in  behalf  of  the  greatest 
program  the  Avorld  knows  about. 

Prayer  Leagues  today  present  irresistible  testimony  to 
the  efficacy  of  prayer  when  a  large  number  of  people  con- 
centrate upon  one  great  and  all  important  objective. 

My  next  thought  is  that  the  church  must  pray  for  her 
missionaries  because  she  has  sent  them  out. 

The  day  will  come  when  the  home  church  will  keep  in 
touch  with  all  of  her  mission  stations  by  radio,  and  that 
will  be  a  great  day,  but  we  already  have  in  prayer  some- 
thing far  more  wonderful  and  effective  than  radio  can  ever 
hope  to  be.  Let  the  church  then  maintain  this  indispensible 
connection  with  her  far  off  units. 

The  intercessory  prayer  on  a  large  scale  will  help  to 
solve  our  international  and  racial  difficulties.  We  cannot  pray 
for  other  peoples  and  hate  them  or  think  of  them  as  inferior 
at  the  same  time. 

And'  then  finally  we  must  pray  for  the  missionaries  and 
the  mission  fields  because  our  Lord  both  commands  and  sets 
a  perfect  example  for  just  such  intercessory  prayer. 

A  study  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and  the  Epistles 
shows  the  high  place  that  intercessory  prayer  had  in  the 
early  church. 

Above  all,  there  is  a  God  who  hears  and  answers  accord- 
ing to  his  owm  plan  and  program. 

May  HE  help  us  then  as  Christians  to  become  bigger, 
better  and  more  useful  through  this  great  Christian  practice 
of  prayer  for  OTHERS ! 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  National  Missions  Conference 

By  W.  A.  Gearhart,  Home  Mission  Secretary 


Early  in  the  year,  Dr.  Charles  E.  Vermilya  of  New 
York,  who  is  the  executive  secretary  of  The  Home  Missions 
Council,  met  in  Dayton  with  a  committee  composed  of  the 
Seeretaiy  of  the  Dayton  Council  of  Churches,  Bishops  and 
Home  Mission  Secretaries  of  several  denominations,  includ- 
ing our  own.    At  this  meeting  plans  were  foi*mulated  for  a 


National  Missions  Conference  on  March  14,  15  and  16.  A 
program  was  arranged  and  speakers  of  national  reputation 
were  engaged  to  discuss  the  great  problems  in  home  mission 
work. 

Home  Mission  Boards  of  the  various  denominations  sent 
representatives  to  the  conference.    Many  pastors  and  laymen 


MARCH  25.  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


who  were  deeply  interested  in  the  great  task  of  mispious 
were  present.  The  conference  began  with  an  inspection  tour 
on  Saturday  afternoon,  to  see  various  types  of  Cliristian  and 
social  work  being  accomplished  in  the  Gem  city.  Visiting 
friends  were  favorably  impressed  with  Dayton's  activities 
in  that  type  of  work, 

A  banquet  for  men  and  one  for  the  women,  preceded  the 
Saturday  evening  addresses.  In  the  men's  meeting.  Dr. 
Frank  A.  Smith  of  New;  York  and  Edgar  S.  Rothroek  of 
Cleveland,  discussed  the  following:  "The  Broad  Scope  of 
the  Home  Mission  Task"  and  "iCommunity  Implications  of 
the  Task."  In  the  women's  meeting,  Mre.  John  Ferguson, 
Mrs.  D.  E.  Waid  and|  Miss  Laura  Parker,  all  of  New  York, 
spoke  on  "  Work  of  Women  in  Home  Missions."  "Interrac- 
ial Relations,"  etc. 

Sunday  was  designated  as  HOME  MISSIONS  DAY  IN 
DAYTON.  Visiting  speakers  were  assigned  to  preach  in  the 
pulpits  throughout  the  city.  The  Brethren  church  Avas  for- 
tunate in  having  Dr..  G.  C.  Carpenter,  President  of  our  Na- 
tional Mission  Board,  to  px'each  for  them.  The  sermon  deal- 
ing mth  home  missions  was  very  much  appreciated. 
General  Mass  Meeitin^ 

At  2:30  Sunday  afternoon.  Dr.  Charles  Stelzle  of  New 
York,  spoke  to  a  large  and  extremely  attentive  audience 
gathered  in  the  National  Cash  Register  Schoolhouse  Auditor- 
ium, using  the  subject,  "Causesi  and  Cure  of  Unrest."  The 
Otterbein  College  Glee  Club  gave  a  special  musical  program 
preceding  the  address.  Dr.  Stelzle  did  not  disappoint  the 
audience  for  he  gave  them  many  good  tilings  upon  which  to 
meditate.  Following  are  some  of  the  statements  made  by 
the  speaker:  "Social  unrest,  which  is  rapidly  on  the  increase 
the  country  over,  is  an  outward  sign  of  the  uplifting  of  the 
working  and  the  laboring  classes.  It  is  the  outgrowth  of 
the  public  libraries,  of  the  schools  and  imiversities,  of  the 
art  institutions.  It  is  fostered  by  prohibition  and  stimulated 
by  the  churches.  It  is  giving  rise  to  great  modern  .social  re- 
forms, transfoi-ming  them  into  moral  issues  which  the  church 
must  interpret  and  which  require  of  the  church,  the  ablest 
leadership  in  the  history  of  manknid."  He  said,  "We  are 
engaged  in  the  final  struggle  for  democracy  the  world  over 


— a  culmination  of  the  fight  which  has  challenged  the  finest 
men  and  women  who  ever  lived.  The  working  man  is  bettei- 
off  now  than  he  has  ever  been,  yet  he  is  more  restless  than 
ever  before.  Why?  Because  of  the  public  libraries,  art  gal- 
leries, schools,  etc.  Prohibition  has  caused  social  unrest. 
One  of  the  last  acts  of  the  Czar  of  Russia  was  to  abolish 
vodka,  and  when  the  peop'e  sobered  up,  thy  almost  immedi- 
ately abolished  the  Czar.  The  church  of  Jesus  Christ  has 
always  been  one  of  the  greatest  causes  of  unrest.  Social 
unrest  is  the  legitimate  outcome  of  the  finest  idealism  the 
world  has  ever  knoivn,  and  it  is  simply  impossible  to  stop 
the  development  of  such  unrest.  None  of  us  who  are  wise, 
wish  to  stop  the  development  of  such  unrest.  Without  social 
unrest  there  can  be  no  progress. ' ' 

Leadership  Demanded 

"For  many  years  the  finest  influences  in  the  world  have 
been  developing  ideals  and  programs  which  today  not  only 
challenge,  but  absolutely  demand  the  greatest  leadership  in 
the  history  of  mankind.  The  question  is,  Are  we  aWe  to 
furnish  such  leadership? 

"All  the  great  modei'n  problems  have  become  moral 
issues.  It  is  the  task  of  the  church  to  interpret  these  facts 
in  human  life.  The  church  is  the  authority  on  morals  and 
ethics  and  she  should  speak  with  authority.  Is  the  church 
big  enough  to  present  an  adequate  program  and  policy?  Has 
it  power  to  enlist  men  because  they  have  faith  in  its  author- 
ity and  confidence  in  its  leadership?" 

Monday's  program  was  fiUed  with  good  things  showing 
the  necessity  of  closer  co-operation  and  the  strengthening  of 
the  HOME  BASE.  The  High  school  students  were  together 
on  Monday  afternoon  and  listened  to  splendid  addresses 
and  were  led  to  see  how  they  can  have  a  great  part  in  the 
mighty  task.  Dr.  Foulkes,  pastor  of  Old  Stone  Church, 
Cleveland,  Ohio  gave  the  final  address  Monday  evening.  His 
subject  was,  "The  Church  Empowered  for  its  Mighty  Task." 
The  special  music  and  wonderful  inspirational  address,  were 
fitting  climaxes  to  the  great  conference.  Surely  such  a  con- 
ference is  worthwhile  in  any  thriving  community. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


He  That  Will 

By  George  E.  Cone 

TEXT :  "  If  anyone  is  willing  to  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  about  the  teaching",  whether  it  is  from 
God  or  originates  with  me"  (Weymouth's  Translation). — John  7:17. 

'  'If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  hei  shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak 
of  myself "  (Authorized  Version). 


Let  us  think  together  for  a  little  while  on  one  of  the 
most  important  of  themes  to  man  viz..  How  may  we  knoM- 
God's  will  for  us  so  that  we  may  follow  it?  Probably  there 
are  few  greater  questions  man  asks  of  himself.  Certain  it 
is  that  it  is  a  most  important  question  for  him  to  ask.  He 
should,  too,  seriously  set  about  to  find  a  sufficient  answer 
to  it.  It  would  seem  that  for  many,  if  not  all,  this  should  be 
the  central  question.  It  most  assuredly  should  be  seriously 
asked  and  as  seriously  answered  by  all  who  work  with  and 
for  souls.  That  includes  all  Christians,  or  should,  and,  does 
in  the  mind  of  the  Gospel  writers,  and  your  humble  ser\^ant. 
What  is  God's  Will  for  each  individual  man  and  woman  in 
the  world? 

In  the  decision  of  any  question  man  follows  the  lead  of 
the  known.  All  men  are  prone  to  demand  a  certain  per- 
centage of  the  known  in  all  that  they  undertake  to  do.  Even 
the  scientist  who  is  experimenting  to  discover  new  facts 
starts  out  with  certain  definite  known  facts.  He  bases  his 
experiment  upon  these  known  facts  to  try  to  find  the  un- 
known. 

Then  there  is  the  inventor.    He  does  the  same  thing.  Let 


us  take  what  is  considered  the  greatest  or  one  of  the  greatest 
inventions  of  the  last  two  decades — the  aeroplane.  It  is  be- 
yond question  that  those  who  experimented  for  the  purpose 
of  accomplishing  tliat  invention  started  with  a  fund  of 
known  facts.  They  wanted  a  heavier  than  air  machine  that 
Avould  rise  hito  and  pass  along  in  thei  air.  They  knew  that 
the  materials  used  would  be  of  necessity  heavier  than  air. 
That  they  must  overcome  the  difference  in  weight  of  the 
object  displacing  the  air  and  the  weight  of  the  air  displaced 
was  a  fact  known.  Also  that  it  must  carry  with  it  the  power 
to  propell  itself  in  the  air  after  it  had  once  arisen  into  it. 
That  it  must  have  a  mean^  of  guiding  in  any  and  all  direc- 
tions. That  it  must  have  a  proper  balancing  power.  These 
are  a  fcAv.  Then  they  had  faith  that  such  a  device  cottld  be 
successfully  made.  And  this  faith  rested  upon  other  Icnowii 
facts  and  observations.  It  was  observed  that  birds  being 
heavier  than  air,  rise  into  the  air  and  propel  themselves  and 
that  they  are  able  properly  to  balance  themselves  and  to  go 
in  any  direction  at  will.  So  they  had  a  vast  fund  of  known 
facts  to  start  with. 

The  chemist  has  at  his  command  a  deal  of  known  facts. 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANaELIST 


MARCH  25,  1925 


His  attentsion  is  called  to  the  fact  that  men  and  womeni  are 
dying  of  a  poison,  supposedly  taken  along  with  their  food 
in  some  form.  He  is  asked  to  aid  in  the  discovery  of  the 
poison  and  the  removal  of  the  cause.  He  knows  a  great 
many  things  about  foods.  About  their  action  and  re-actions 
in  the  body.  He  has  knowledge  of  the  actions  of  many 
poisons  and  how  they  manifest  themselves,  where  they  are 
derived  from  and  what  they  will  do  to  man.  But  his  efforts 
are  at  first  foiled.  He  finds  that  the  actions  do  not  tally 
with  that  of  any  known  poison.  He  sees  that  the  source  of 
these  is  lacking  in  the  foods  being  consumed.  He  then  turas 
to  the  food  supply  and  lo  and'  behold  he  finds  a  new  poison 
one  that  has' not  been  known  to  science  to  the  present  time. 
Then  he  must  discover  the  source,  which  he  finally  does.  All 
of  this  is  accomplished  by  working  from  the  known  to  the 
unknown. 

In  the  realm  of  education  the  same  procedure  is  followed 
We  start  with  the  known  to  work  out  that  -which  is  as  yet 
unknown.  Every  day  and  every  hour  of  every  day  Ave  -work 
according  to  this  process.  We  look  at  all  our  problems  of 
life  in  the  face  of  the  IvQown.  We  call  it  experience.  It  is 
just  that  with  which  we  have  become  acquainted. 

This  is  ti'ue  in  the  spiritual  realm  as  well.  Somewhere 
on  the  journey  of  life  every  normal  human  finds  that  he  is 
a  separate  and  distinct  personality.  That  he  has  not  only  a 
body  but  a  soul  and  spirit  as  well.  He  finds  that  the  body 
has  sense  faculties ;  that  the  soul  has  gates  ot]  entry  thereto 
and  of  exit  therefrom  and  that  the  spirit  has  its  faculties  f oi- 
reception  and  expression.  He  findd  that  these  Avork  hai-mo- 
niously  together,  yet  each  does  its  own  proper  work.  That 
he  has  a  will  Avhich  must  properly  function  in  its  authority 
over  all  the  faculties  and  senses  of  the  body.  He  finds  that 
through  the  various  senses,  come  those  impressions  and  ac- 
tivities which  give  him  either  pleasure  or  pain,  joy  or  sor- 
row, etc.  Soon  there  is  a  fund  of  kno^^Ti  facts  that  produce 
the  desirable.  There  are  also  those  that  produce  the  unde- 
sirable and  we  act  upon  the  Iviiown  and  discover  the  hitherto 
unknown.  In'  this  it  is  an  absolute  necessity  to  exercise  the 
will.  At  first  some  one)  else  wills  for  irs ;  not  long  however. 
Then  we  begin  to  will  for  ourselves  and  we  often  discover 
a  clash  of  wills. 

Here  arisesi  the  question  of  the  Will  and  its  use.  Chil- 
dren begin  to  exercise  the  wall  before  they  know  why  or 
how.  Then  later  they  come  to  have  discrimination  in  the 
use  of  the  will.  They  discover  that  they  should  use  it  for 
the  best  of  all  concerned.  When  we  begin  to  discern  in  the 
use  of  the  will  we  make  a  great  discovery,  viz.,  that  tlier<- 
are  two  opposing  powers  in  the  world — one  which  leads  us 
to  do  right,  one  which  leads  us  to  do  wrong.  Then  we  arrive 
at  the  knowledge  that  there  is  ai  real  reason  for  the  will,  a 
vital  use  for  it,  that  it  i^  not  for  caprice  or  vdiim  but  for  a 
real  purpose.  A  new  fact  then  dawns  and  impresses  itself 
upon  us  the  fact  that  one  set  of  responses  brings  one  set  of 
results  and  another  set  of  responses  bring  another  set  of 
results.  It  becomes  immediately  plain  that  we  can  not  re- 
main passive.  We  must  act.  We  must  choose,  but  how? 
Then  we  say,  "If  I  only  knew,  then  I  could  act ! ' '  But  in  all 
business  life  we  are  accustomed  to  say,  "Nothing  risked  is 
nothing  made,"  by  which  we  mean  that  we  must  act  and 
find  out  the  consequences  later.  We  must  will  and  discern 
results.  Jesus  said,  will,  act  and  you  shall  know,  "If  a  man 
will  ...  he  shall  kjiow. ..."  How  true  this  is  and  how  we 
do  work  the  principle  in  the  business,  educational  and  social 
life  but  how  flat  we  fall  in  the  use  of  it  in  the  spiritual: 
When  we  come  to  the  spiritual  life  we  say,  "Oh!  if  I  only 
knew !"  Suppose  you  try  to  teach  your  child  something.  He 
sees  no  use  for  it.  He  wills  not  to  learn.  Your  effort  falls 
flat,  does  it  not  ?  Show  the  child  a]  use  f oi^  it  and  help  him 
to  realize  it,  and  he  will  to  leani  and  you  succeed.  You 
see  thati  it  is  the  WILL  that  has  all  to  do.  It  is  apparent 
on  all  sides  that  the  ^^^;LL  is  a  most!  important  factoi'.  We 
might  almost  say  that  it  is  the  all  important  factor.  AA^'it- 
ness  the  following:  The  Wright  Brothers  willed  a  heavier 
than  air  craft  to  fly  in  the  air.'    They  went  to  work  with 


that  will  and  we  behold  the  result.  Thomas  A.  Edison  willed 
the  presentation  of  the  masterpieces  of  music,  both  instru- 
mental and  vocal,  and  the  masterpieces  of  oratory,  wit, 
satire,  and  the  like  in  the  natural  voice  of  the  masters  and 
we  behold  the  phonograph.  That  wonderful  mechanism  can 
so  wonderfully  reproduce  the  masters  that  an  audience  can 
not  distinguish  the  living  voice  from  the  reproduction. 

Witness  Luther  Burbank,  the  plant  wizard,  who  willed 
the  spineless  cactus,  and  going  to  work  with  that  Will  he 
produced  it,  and  so  he  ha.si  many  other  veiy  great  things  in 
plant  culture. 

We  must  WILL  in  order  to  do.  We  have  seen  that.  We 
must  also  WILL  to  know  that  we  may  do. 

Jesus  tells  us  that  if  we  have  any  desire  to  know  we 
must  WILL.  In  the  spiritual  this  is  especially  true.  True 
we  can  not  divorce  the  spiritual  from  the  physical,  mental 
or  intellectual  and  the  social  in  tltiis  world.  We  do  not  care 
to.    But  Jesus'  words  apply  especially  in  the  spiritual  realm. 

The  Jews  marveled  that  Jesus  had  the  knowledge  he 
did.  They  knew  he  had  not  sat  at  the  feet  of  the  great 
(lamaliel  and  other  teacher's  of  the  day.  Whence  this  m'Is- 
dom?  He  answered,  "My  teaching  is  not  mine,  but  his  that 
sent  me."  "For  I  came  down  from  heaven,  not  id  do  mine 
oA\ii  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me."  "If  a  man  will 
do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it  pro 
ccedeth  out  f I'om  God,  or  whether  I  speak  from  myself. ' ' 
Men  say,  ' '  Yes  I  would  gladly  accept  the  teaching  if  I  only 
knew."  Jesus  says,  "Will  to  do  his  will,  and  you  shall 
know. "  So  it  finally  resolves  itself  into  a  matter  of  WILL- 
ING right,  if  we  would  KNOW.  Do  not  men  have  wills? 
Can  they  not  will  to  do?  If  you  do  not  think  so,  show  them 
something  to  do  that  will  not  be  according  to  their  fancy  and 
see.  They  have  plenty  of  WILL  in  all  of  life's  toils  and 
pleasui-es.  Plenty  of  WILL  when  it  comes  to  following 
after  some  "Ism"  or  foolish  hypothesis,  but  when  it  comes 
to  WILLING  to  DO  GOD'S  WILL,  they  must  know  the  last 


(Slur  Movsbtp  pvogram 

MO'NDAY 

TUENING  TO  GOD— Luke  15:1-10. 

Pray  that,  rather  than  murmuring     when     "publicans 
and  sinners ' '  turn  to  Chttst  and  the  church  in     repent- 
ance, you  may  not  mun'mur  in     self-righteous  pride,     but 
may   rejoice   and   give   encouragement. 
TUESDAY 

THE  GOOD  FATHEE— Luke  1.5:11-32. 

Pray  that  the  love  of  our  good  heavenly  Father  may  be 
so  keenly  felt  as  we  approach  this  Easter  season  that 
many  prodigals  may  be  constrained  to  return  to  hi.s  fonu 
embrace. 

WEDISTESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PEAYER  SERVICE— Use  the  devotional 
article  published  in  this  issue  for  your  meditation  for 
this  day.  If  unable  to  attend  a  church  prayer  meeting, 
have  a  prayer  service  in  your  home,  inviting  friends  to 
join  you,  giving  all  a  chance  to  take  in  scripture  reading, 
song  and  prayer. 

THURSDAY 

THE   STUBBOEN  HEAET— Luke   16:14-31. 

Pi'ay   that  the   Holy   Spirit  may   so  mellow   the   hearts 
of  sinful  men  that  they  may  not  resist  nis  grace  nor  seek 
to  justify  themselves,  but  yield  before  it  is  too  late. 
PRIDAY 

THE  SE'EKENG  HEAET— Luke   18:18-30. 

Pray  that  the  hearts  of  the  unsaved  may  be  moved  to 
carnestlj'  seek  Jesus  and  inquire  of  him  the  way  to  life. 
SATITRDAY 

^SALVATION  THROUGH  CHEIS'T— Luke  19:1-10. 

Pray  that  many  may  yield  to  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and 
may  invite  him  to  possess  their  hearts  and  homes,     for 
through  him  alone  is  salvation  to  be  found. 
SUNDAY 

THE  DAY  FOR  DI\T:NE  WORSHIP— Use  the  sermoi. 
as  the  basis  of  your  worship,  and  if  you  find  it  impos- 
sible to  attend  church,  you  might  plan  a  worship  program 
for  your  home,  having  singing,  prayer  and  the  reading 
of  the  sermon.  Invite  others  to  join  vou  in  vour  wor- 
ship.—G.   S.  B. 


MARCH  25,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


thing  possible  first.  Yes.  and  1  Corinthians  1 :18,  21,  23,  25; 
2:14  and  3:19  state  the  case  of  these.  They  cannot  under- 
stand and  it  is  foolishness  to  them  because  they  will  not 
WILL  to  do  God's  WILL. 

Even  those  who  -i^ill  not  exert  the  WILL  to  do  God's 
Will  haA'e  a  fund  of  the  known  from  -H-hich  to  -work  forth  as 
a  usual  thing.  They  know  of  the  Bible.  They  have  seen 
some  Christians.  They  have  heard  some  Gospel  message. 
They  have  •\\dthin  them  a  something  that  cries  out  for  God. 
There  is  no  man  living  but  wills  to  worship  something,  even 
the  man  who  has  never  heard  of  the  True  God.  Yes  the 
WILL  is  vastly  important.  Few  obstacles  in  this  world,  arc 
too  hard  for  the  obstinate  WILL  to  overcome.  Reader,  hear- 
er, let  us  WILL  to  do  God's  will,  that  we  may  KNOW  the 
teaching  that  it  is  from  GOD,  and  that  it  is  for  our  present 
and  eternal  blessing  and  glory.  Dallas  Center,  Iowa. 


Lent — The  Soul's  Springtime 

By  G.  C.  Carpenter,  D.D. 

New  life  springs  forth  everywhere  as  Spring  melts 
away  the  Winter's  ice  and  snow.  March  winds  and  the 
sun's  warm  rays  call  forth  the  early  buds  of  promise.  April 
showers  assure  May  flowers  and  growing  grain.  Beautifully 
tinted!  blossoms  soon  appear  and  then  the  abundant  fruit  to 
satisfy  all  who  hunger.  The  Springtime  clothes  the  eai'th 
with  new  life. 

Lent  is  the  Springtime  of  the  soid.  From  God's  Word 
and  from  his  church  comes  the  Lenten  message  reminding 
men  of  the  abundant  life  provided  for  all  mankind. 

The  overflo-\\dng  life  drives  away  thel  dead  leaves  of  sin 
and  brings  forth  the  fniit  of  the  spirit — love,  joy,  ijeace. 
longsuffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meekness,  temper- 
ance. 

The  suffenngs  of  Jesus  as  he  approached  the  Cross 
made  him  a  perfect  Savior,  able  to  succor  all  who  come  to 
him.  His  victory  over  death  and  the  grave  assures  all  who 
are  born  again  that  because  he  lives  they  too  shall  live. 

The  open  tomb  is  the  brightest  spot  on  earth,  the  Chris- 
tian's a-ssurance  of  inmiortality. 

May  this  Lenten  season  mean  new  and  abundant  and 
eternal  life  to  eveiy  heart. 

Lent  is  the  Springtime  of  the  soul. 

Hager.stown,  Marjdand. 

OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

Sacrifice,  the  Test  of  Discipleship 

By  Elizabeth  Wagner 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

'"If  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  Mm  deny  himself 
and  take  up  his  cross  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever  will 
save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  will  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake'  shall  find  it.  For  what  is  a  man  profited  if  he 
shall  gain  the  whole  world  and  lose  his  o^\^l  soul?  or,  what 
shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul'?  For  the  Son  of 
Man  shall  come  in  the  gloiy  of  his  Father  with  his  angels. 
and  he  shall  reward  every  man  according  to  his  works 
(Matt.  16:24-27).  '•'I  have  shewed  you  all  things  how  that 
so  laboring  ye  ought  to  support  the  weak,  and  to  remember 
the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said :  it  is  more  blessed 
to  give  than  to  receive." — Acts  20:35. 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Our  test  of  true  discipleship  is  to  DO  HIS  WILL.  But 
many  will  do  like  Peter,  when  the  real  test  comes  they  will 
become  weak  and  faint.  His  command  was  to  "go  into  all 
the  world  and  preach  his  gospel  to  everj-  creature.  And  did 
not  his  disciples  obey?  They  sacrificed  home,  friends  and 
all,  trying  to  do  their  Master's  bidding.    "S^Hiat  a  beautiful 


sight  that  will  be  at  the  Judgment  to  see  those  who  have 
denied  themselves  earthly  pleasures  in  order  to  do  God's 
wiU. 

We(  ofttimes  see  those  who  really  sacrifice  for  Jesus  by 
their  attendance  at  places  of  worship.  Did  he  not  say, 
"'Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  heaven  and  his  righteous- 
ness; and  all  these  things  (temporal)  shall  be  added  unto 
you"?  Some  count  themselves  followers,  but  do  not  follow 
where  he  leads.  They  follow  after  other  things  and  even 
allow  pleasure  gatherings  to  call  them  away  from  the  sanc- 
tuary where  they  should  seek  those  things  that  are  above 
and  offer  praise  to  God  for  what  he  has  done  for  us. 

"Blessed  are  those  who  keep  his  testimonies,  and  thai 
seek  him  -ndth  the  whole  heart."  How  can  we  seek  him 
Avith  the  Avhole  heart  unless  we  make  up  our  minds  not  to 
let  anything  hinder  or  interfere  with  our  worship  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  There  will  be  sacrifices,  that  must  be  made 
if  we  are  to  do  this,  but  is  it  not  true  that  eveiytning  that  is 
really  worth  while  comes  by  sacrifice?  Sacrifice  is  not  un- 
reasonable ;  it  is  expected  of  us.  Paul  said  to  the  Romans, 
"I  beseech  you  therefore  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God, 
that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable 
unto  God,  AA-hich  isi  your  reasonable  service."  Did  not  God 
sacrifice  for  us,  when  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son?  So 
Paul  told  the  Corinthian  brethren,  "For  even  Christ  our 
passover  is  sacrificed  for  us."  He  put  away  sin  by  the  sac- 
rifice of  himself .  If  Jesus  was  willing  to  sacrifice  for  us,  we 
ought  to  be  willing  to  sacrifice  for  him? 

We  are  sacrificing)  when  we  let  the  world  know  we  are 
workmeit  of  God,  and  are  not  afraid  to  do  his  work.  People 
may  laugh  and  scorn  but  remember  what  Jesus  said:  "Lo,  1 
am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  And 
if  yye  are  faithful  unto  death  he  will  give  us  a  cro-\\ix  of  Ufe. 
"Blessed  is  that  servant  whom  the  Lord,  when  he  cometh, 
.shall  find  watching" — shall  find  doing  his  will. 

We  make  sacrifice  in  preparation  for  our  life  work — 
for  the  teaching  profession;  for  the  ministry,  for  medicine, 
for  business,  or  many  other  vocations,  if  we  are  to  do  his 
■will.  In  making  sacrifices  for  the  sake  of  the  right,  or  in 
the  interest  of  the  church,  or  in  behalf  of  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  it  shall  not  be  in  vain. 

Let  us  then  be  willing  to  sacrifice  and  show  that  we 
really  want  to  do  his  will.  Let  us  give  up  all  for  Christ,  if 
necessary.  Nothing  is  more  important  than  being  right  and 
doing  his  will.  It  is  Avorth  all  it  will  cost  to  have  the  con- 
sciousness of  obedience,  devotion  and  loyalty  to  Chrigt  and 
his  church.  We  will  often  have  to  overcome  a  love  for 
pleasure,  an  inclination  to  go  Avith  the  crowd  or  a  desire  to 
spend  the  Lord's  Day  resting  or  visiting  when  we  ought  to 
be  in  attendance  at  divine  worship  or  doing  some  service  for 
God,  but  the  reward  is  worth  the  sacrifice. 

Let  us  consider  some  things  sacrifice  will  do  for  us. 

It  will  make  us  GROW  tall — tall  enough  to  look  over 
Mount  Difficulty  into  Hope  City.  It  will  help  us  GROW 
b]-oad, — broad  enough  to  bear  with  people  M'hom  God  has 
made  different  from  you.  It  will  help  us  GROW  deep, — 
sending  our  roots  down  into  perpetual  springs, — come  to 
know  God.  It  will  help  us  GROW  straight, — measuring 
right  up  to  the  line  of  duty.  It  will  help  us  GROW  stout, — 
ready  for  bui'dens,  and  ready  for  fruit.  Is  not  sacrifice  then, 
the  real  test  of  Discipleship? 

OUR  PRAYER 

Dear  Father  in  heaven,  unto  thee,  0  God,  we  do  give 
thanks  for  that  thy  name  is  near,  and  thy  wondrous  works 
do  declare  thy  presence.  Thy  Way,  0  God,  is  a  place  for 
refuge,  and  when  in  trouble,  we  may?  come  to  thee  for  help. 
Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  refuge,  and  dAA-elliug  place  in  all 
generations.  0  satisfy  us  early  with  thy  mercy,  that  we  may 
rejoice  and  be  happy  all  our  days.  Helpl  us,  our  Father,  to 
hv  v.'illing  to  sacrifice  for  thee, — even  to  the  giving  of  our 
lives.  Let  thy  beauty,  0  Lord,  be  upon  us.  Teach  us  thy 
\\ay  and  we  will  walk  therein.  Thy  truth  shall  be  our 
comfort  and  stay.  We  mil  praise  thee,  0  Lord,  with  all  our 
heart,  and  will  glorify  thy  name  forevermore.    Amen. 

Portis,  Kansas. 


PAQE  10 


THE    BSETHBEN    EVANQELIST 


lOARCH  25,  1925 


SENS 
WUlTi!  OIPT 
OFFESIKa  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MASTUT  SHIVEIiY 

TiefLsnrer. 

Ashland.  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(Lesson  for  April  5) 


Lesson  Title:  The  Blessing  of  Pentecost. 

Lesson  Teart:  Acts  2:1-47. 

Golden  Text:  "Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
unto  the  remission  of  your  sins;  and  ye  shall 
receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit."  Acts 
2:38. 

Devotional  Reading:  Joel  2:28-32;  Psalm 
2;  Ps.  110. 

Lesson  Outline: 

1.  The  Spirit  comes  with  his  transforming 
power,   vs.   1-4. 

2.  The  multitude  hears  and  is  "per- 
plexed." vs.  5-13. 

3.  Peter  preaches  his  first  sermon,  vs.  14-36. 

4.  The  sermon  has  great  results,  vs.  37-47. 

The  Lesson 

Tjhe  Gospels  are  a  history  of  the  events 
which  established  and  guaranteed  salvation  to 
the  hmnan  race  and  the  Book  of  Acts  carries 
on  the  history  of  the  Gospel's  spread  from 
Jerusalem  to  Eome.  The  whole  record  is  a 
direct  fulfilment  of  the  Lord's  prophecy  and 
command  (Acts  1:8)  and  it  is  significant  that 
the  writer  of  Acts  never  closed  his  book,  for 
he  seemed  to  recognize  the  fact  that  The 
Acts  would  continue  until  God  himself  put  his 
final  seal  upon  them.  Hence  our  "Acts"  to- 
day either  continue  to  witness  to  the  power 
and  glory  of  our  Lord  and  of  his  Spirit  or 
they  "crucify"  him  afresh  and  put  him  to 
open  shame. 

Pentecost  was  the  Jewish  feast  which  oc- 
curred .50  days  after  the  Passover  and  signi- 
fied the  close  of  the  harvest  season  for  the 
Jews.  He  apjieared  before  the  Lord  to  praise 
him  for  his  gift  of  the  harvest,  and  also  to 
remember  carefully  the  national  bondage  in 
Egypt  It  was  a  time  of  national  reconsecra- 
tion  to  God  and  in  later  times  came  to  in- 
clude the  commemoration  of  the  giving  of  the 
Law  on  Sinai.  It  was  such  a  feast  that  the 
Lord  of  Glory  unbared  his  arm  to  Israel  onc<i 
more  and  plainly  showed  his  people  that  a 
new  era  had  been  ushered  in — an  era  that 
signified  not  the  end  of  the  harvest  but  the 
very  beginning  of  that  spiritual  harvest  which 
was  not  to  close  until  the  present  world  order 
should  be  consummated.  This  first  Christian 
"pentecost"  was  not  to  commemorate  the 
' '  Law ' '  written  on  tables  of  stone  but  the 
"law"  written  on  the  heart  of  the  living 
f!*'pirit  of  God.  This  was  the  moment  in  the 
'history  of  the  Christian  church  when  the 
"dynamite"  of  God  was  put  to  work  to  blow 
to  atoms  religious  hypocrisy  and  dead  formal- 
ism, and  usher  in  that  new  era  when  active 
love,  brotherhood,  and  progressive  'helpfulness 
would  let  all  men  know  that  God  was  at  work 
in  his  world.  If  we  have  gotten  away  from 
that  Spirit  we  ought  to  be  seriously  troubled 
about  our  dereliction.  Then  there  is  another 
splendid  thought  that  crowds  in  on  us  viz..  In 
Genesis  10:32  and  11:1ft'  we  are  told  that 
there  was  a  time  when  a  universal  language 
was  spoken.     That  laugiiage  was  lost  by  the 


presumption  of  men  who  tned  to  build  their 
pathway  to  the  Almighty.  Confusion  came. 
Now  God  has  completed  his  pathway  to  us 
and  he  restores  once  more  that  universal  lan- 
guage of  the  Spirit  which  makes  all  men  one 
in  him.  "Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but 
by  my  Spirit  saith  the  Lord."  The  Spirit 
will  unite  into  one  church  "the  families  of 
the  iSons  of  Noah"  of  whom  the  nations 
were  divided  in  the  earth. 

The  Spirit  came  to  people  whose  hearts 
were  united  by  a  great  love  for  their  Mas- 
ter and  whose  whole  thought  was  united  by 
the  power  of  real  prayer.  Then  the  power 
came.  The  Spirit's  coming  was  heralded  by 
.special  signs  ju.st  as  the  thoophanies  of  the 
Old  'Testament — the  rushing  wind,  the  fire  and 
special  endowment.  (See  Elijah's  experience. 
1  ..lyings  19:8-15).  The  Spirit  'had  been  man- 
i feted  in  the  world  before  this  time,  but  his 
coming  now  was  entirely  new.  Of  old  thi- 
S'pirit  acted  on  men  from  without  like  an  ex- 
ternal force;  as  the  porphet  Ezekiel  describes 
it,  "the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon  me." 
But  now  the  Holy  Spirit  acts  from  within. 
He  is  in  man.  Before  Pentecost  his  manifes- 
tation was  transient  and  exceptional;  now  his 
presence  in  man's  heart  is  an  "abiding"  one 
and  regular.  His  coming  worked  a  marvel- 
ous transformation.  The  apostles  become  new 
men;  all  fear  of  the  Jews  is  gone.  Peter — 
who  but  a  short  time  before  had  quailed  and 
cursed  in  the  presence  of  a  maid — now  stands 
boldly  before  all  the  people  and  fa.stens  the 
guilt  of  a  great  crime  right  on  their  hearts. 

The  special  endowment  was  the  "gift  of 
tongues".  Much  has  been  said  about  this 
experience  and  many  good  people  have  made 
it  bulk  the  largest  in  ihelr  Christian  expe- 
rience, believing — as  I  heard  one  man  confess 
— that  unless  the  gift  of  tongues  was  vouch- 
safed they  were  not  sure  of  the  "witness  of 
the  Spirit. ' '  Such  a  te.st  is  not  wise.  Given 
the  setting  and  necessity  of  that  first  Pente- 
cost with  all  that  it  was  to  mean  to  after 
generations  and  there  is  everj'  rea.son  to  be- 
lieve that  the  Almighty  would  send  another 
spiritual  deluge,  which — like  Jordan  in  har- 
vest time — would  overflow  all  ordinary 
bounds.  But  today  the  channel  of  the  Spir- 
it's activity  is  a  well  marked  path  in  Chris- 
tian experience  and  he  lays  the  emphasis  on 
the  "greater  gifts" — faith,  'hope,  love.  The 
"gift  of  tongues'  seems  to  have  been  an  ec- 
static utterance  in  which  the  disciples  praised 
the  Lord.  It  could  not  have  been  another 
language  in  which  men  could  converse  for 
there  are  too  many  points  against  such  an 
idea.  (1)  In  the  Greek  "other  tongues" 
woxild  denote  not  so  much  foreign  languages, 
as  a  different  kind  of  utterance.  (2)  There 
is  not  a  trace  of  the  apostles  having  pos- 
sessed the  gift  permanently.  St.  Paul  and 
Barnabas  certainly  did  not  understand  the 
dialect  of  Lycaonia.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
the  universal  prevalence  of  Greek  made  the 


gift  almost  unnecessary.  (3)  The  utterances 
were  addressed  to  God  not  to  the  crowd.  The 
disciples  were  glorifying  God,  not  preaching 
the  Gospel.  Peter  did  that.  (4)  In  any  case 
the  utterances  were  ecstatic  and  not  in  the 
form  of  continuous  discourse.  The  effect  pro- 
duced on  the  multitude  was  perpelxity  and 
amazement.  One  part  of  the  crowd  said  that 
the  disciples  were  drunk  and  this  certainly 
does  not  suggest  intelligible  speech.  (5)  The 
phenomenon  at  the  conversion  of  Cornelius 
was  exactly  the  same,  but  on  that  occasion 
there  was  no  need  for  foreign  languages  nor 
hint  of  their  use.  (6)  The  catalogue  of  the 
multitude  is  meant  to  have  included  "every 
nation  under  heaven,"  but  they  are  described 
as  "dwellers  at  Jerusalem"  Peter  certainly 
assumes  their  knowledge  of  recent  events.  In 
this  case  they  w^ould  have  understood  Greek 
or  the  Hebrew  vernacular. 

The  commentator  Rackham  is  authority  for 
the  above  six  reasons  and  to  me  they  make 
a  strong  case  for  the  fact  that  the  "gift  of 
tongues"  at  the  best  was  ecstatic  and  tem- 
porary, and  not  to  be  interpreted  as  the  gift 
of  a  brand  new  foreign  language.  From  per- 
sonal experience  I  know  that  such  a  "gift" 
comes  by  painful  study  and  equally  painfuJ 
mistake  until  perfection  is  reached.  God 
works  today  as  he  has  always  done  so  why 
put  a  test  up  to  folks  regarding  the  coming 
of  the  Spirit  that  would  destroy  faith  and 
make  a  "sign"  the  all  important  thing. 
You'll  remember  that  Jesus  refused  careful 
religionists  all  signs  save  one — the  sign  of 
Jonas. 

Peter  preached  a  great  sermon  on  Pente- 
cost. It  is  divided  into  three  parts,  each  part 
beginning  with  a  personal  address  and  clos- 
ing with  an  appeal  from  scripture.  1.  "Ye 
men  of  Judea. "  !T'he  local  appeal  was  made 
regarding  the  fact  of  the  charge  of  drunken- 
ess.  Peter  is  concerned  that  the  Judeans  see 
that  this  great  event  is  but  the  further  ful- 
filling of  prophecy  and  his  appeal  is  to  Joel, 
who  in  the  moment  of  woe  following  a 
"locust"  invasion  with  its  consequent  loss, 
envisions  the  time  when  the  Lord  will  pour 
out  his  Spirit  on  all  flesh.  This  has  come  to 
pass  and  the  proof  is  found  in  the  fact  that 
their  very  "sons  and  daughters"  are  mani- 
festing extraordinary  powers.  2.  "Ye  men 
of  Israel."  The  appeal  widens  to  the  nation 
for  the  whole  natoin  has  bloodguiltincss  rest- 
ing on  it.  The  well  known  name  of  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  is  proclaimed  sa  Israel's  Messiah 
on  the  ground  a.  That  his  death  was  due  to 
the  predetermined  plan  and  foreknowledge  of 
God.  b.  That  though  this  was  so,  his  death 
■vvns  still  laid  at  the  door  of  Israel  because 
they  had  sold  themselves  to  wickedness  by 
delivering  Jesus  into  the  hands  of  sinners  to 
kill.  c.  But  God  had  proven  conclusively 
that  Jesus  was  Lord  and  Christ  by  the  mti~- 
acles,  signs  and  wonders  he  had  wrought  and 
had  sealed  his  labors  by  the  crowning  glory 
of  the  Resurrection.  His  scriptural  appeal 
here  is  to  the  prophecy  of  David  in  Psalm  -6. 
3.  "Men  and  Brethren."  Peter  enlarges 
his  appeal  to  tihe  Lordship  of  Christ     by     a 

(Contimied  on  page  15) 


MARCH  25.  1925 


THE    BBETHBSN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OABBEB,  PTMldaat 

Hennan  Koontz,  Assodata 

AgtilfcTid,  Oblo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


aiiADTS  M.  SPIOE 

6«aeral  Secretary 
Oantoa,  OUo 


A  Message  from  Our  President 


Dear  Endeavorers: 

You  will  recall  from  reading  the  Evangelist 
the  report  made  concerning  our  Endeavor 
work  in  the  late  June  Conference.  Few 
changes  were  made  in  the  National  Leader- 
ship. Eev.  Herman  W.  Koontz,  Ashland, 
Ohio,  is  our  associate  president  and  Mr.  W. 
O.  Nish,  Massillon,  Ohio,  is  the  present  inter- 
mediate superintendent.  The  other  National 
officers  and  superintendents  hold  over  from 
the  pervious  year  and  are  as  follows:  Gener- 
al Secretary,  Gladys  Spice  Canton,  Ohio; 
Quiet  Hour,  H.  A.  Kent,  Ashland,  Ohio;  Citi- 
zenship, C.  E.  Kolb,  Allentown,  Pa.;  Ser- 
vice, G.  W.  Abbott,  Dayton,  Oho;  Publicity, 
Earl  Huette,  Dayton,  Ohio;  Junior,  Miss  Dor- 
ris  Stout,  Ashland,  Ohio;  Stewardship,  E.  M. 
Riddle,  Bryan,  Ohio;  Missionary,  E.  D.  Bar- 
nard, Ashland,  Ohio. 

You  will  have  noted,  too,  through  the  Evan- 
gelist the  activity  of  these  leaders  for  th(^ 
purpose  of  stimulating  deeper  interest  and 
greater  endeavor  in  our  work.  It  is  sincerely 
hoped  that  you  have  given  due  consideration 
to  these  appeals,  and  are  working  faithfully 
to  accomplish  the  desired  ends.  Particular 
attention  is  hereby  given  to  the  task  which 


we  are  undertaking  this  year  that  is  the 
support  of  a  high  school  teacher  in  the  mis- 
sionary school  at  Lost  Greek,  Kentucky.  If 
you  have  not  already  sent  in  your  pledge  to 
our  Secretary,  Miss  Spice,  please  do  so 
without  further  delay.  Brother  F.  C.  Van- 
ator  who  is  general  director  of  this  endeav- 
or, is  working  most  diligently  in  the  hope  of 
a  full  realization  of  our  desires. 

One  other  matter  for  several  years  now  wc 
have  been  observing:  Ashland  College  Night 
on  educational  day,  first  Sunday  of  June.  Last 
year  in  this  connection  a  number  of  societies 
had  essays  read  which  were  written  in  con 
neetion  with  the  essay  contest.  We  are  rs 
peating  this  effort  again  this  year,  as  the 
enclosed  announcement  will  indicate.  Pleaso 
read  thel  same  before  your  society,  post  it  la 
the  vestibule  of  the  church  and  seek  to  en- 
list all  your  eligible  young  people  in  this 
worthy   contest. 

With  all  good  wishes  for  your  work,  and 
assuring  you  of  tho  willingness  of  your  lead- 
ers to  give  any  help  within  their  power,  1 
am,  sincerely  youra 

J.  A.  GAE-BER. 


College  Night,  June  7 

ESSAY  CONTEST 


Christian  'Endeavorers: 

Has  your  president  presented  the  ' '  College 
Night"  program  the  Essay  Contest,  before 
your  society?  Feeling  confidently  sure  that 
this  has  been  done,  now  allow  me  to  suggest 
that  a  committee  be  instructed  to  take 
charge  and  enlist  your  eligiblos  in  this  wor- 
thy project. 

The  Endeavor  officers  are  extremely  desir- 
ous that  many  societies  shall  enter  the  con- 
teset  with  at  least  one  or  two  persons  par- 
ticipating. 

The  awards  are  worth  while.  First  the 
one  having  the  best  essay  shall  be  awarded 
$65.00  dollars  toward  a  year's  tuition  in 
Ashland  College.  Second,  that  one  having 
the  second  best  essay  shall  be  awarded  $35.00 
toward  a  year's  tuition  in  A.  C.  Third^  the 
one  receiving  the  decision  of  third  best  shall 
be  awarded  $25.00  towards  a  year's  tuition 
in  A.  C. 

This  same  committee  ought  to  arrange  the 
College  Night  program  for  your  society,  using 
the  essays  in  full  which  have  been  prepared 
for  the  contest  and  then  assign  the  other  sub- 
jects to  be  discussed  during  the  meeting.  Add 
special  numbers  of  music,  short  address  by 
the  pastor,  etc.  . . .  This  will  make  the  pro- 
gram of  sufficient  length  to  occupy  the  eve- 
ning,  and   if  properly  planjied   will   make   a 


fitting  close  for  Educational  Day  in  our  de- 
nomination. 

Insist   upon  Life-Work  decisions     at     this 
meeting,  then  report  same  to  the  undersigned. 
E.  M.  EIDDLE,  Brjan,  Ohio. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  April  5  ) 

Choosing  to  Follow  Jesus. 
Joshua  24:15a;  Mark  1:14-18 

Always  have  men  and  women  respected  a 
personage  whose  character  and  strength  of 
personality  radiated  the  qualities  held  dear  as 
ideals.  And  the  greatest  heroes  and  heroines 
of  our  earth  have  been  necessarily  those  who 
could  inspire  comfort  and  cheer — and  meet 
life  calmly  at  every"  ebb  and  flow — knowing 
that  there  is  ever  a  harbor  of  safety  and 
tranquility  from  the  boisterous  tempest  of 
commonness.  And  it  is  of  this  kind  of  ideal 
I  wish  to  speak  for  a  few  moments. 

Boys  and  girls  even  as  young  in  years  as 
you  before  me,  have  their  ideals.  But  can 
you  toll  me  just  what  makes  one  ideal.  What 
attributes  you  find  in  those  men  and  women 
of  whom  you  read  and  whom  you  commem- 
orate? Why  was  Washington  an  ideal  man'? 
Why  Lincoln,  Lafayette;  wty  Frances  Wil- 
lard  and  Joan  D'  Are?     If  you  can  fell  me 


something  about  the  wonderful  deeds  accom- 
plished by  these  characters — you  shall  have 
told  me  of  the  kind  of  a  life  an  ideal  must 
live. 

Yes,  an  ideal  must  understand  human  na- 
ture; must  be  sympathetic  and  surpassingly 
gentle  to  those  who  have  erred — and  he  must 
Forgive! .  In  aU  greatness  of  character  there 
is  nothing  so  grand,  so  manly  in  quality,  as 
to  possess  a  heart  of  gold  which  can  overlook 
blunders  and  insults.  I  just  wonder  if  Eobert 
would  forgive  Mary  if  she  told  him  an  un- 
truth or  stole  one  of  his  playthings.  And 
then  if  something — such  as  an  accident — hap- 
pened to  Mary,  would  Eobert  go  to  her  and 
tell  her  he  was  sorry,  perhaps  even  bringing 
her  a  bunch  of  flowers  from  his  mother 's  gar- 
den, If  he  did — what  would!  we  say  of  him? 
If  he  did  not  would  we  think  he  was  just  the 
right  kind  of  a  gallant  youth  to  some  day  be 
a  hero  for  other  people?  No,  I  am  afraid  we 
s(hould  be  just  a  bit  disappointed  in  him. 

A  hero  is  also  very  attentive  to  the  wishes 
of  those  about  him;  he  sees  their  little  sor- 
rows and  tries  to  chase  the  black  clouds 
away;  he  wishes  everyone  to  be  happy,  and 
smiling — and  so  he  goes  about  scattering  sun- 
beams of  love  kindness,  humility  and  sympa- 
thy. 

Now  I  just  wonder  how  many  of  these  at- 
tributes Jesus  possessed?  Did  he  have  only 
one  of  these  rich  treasures — or  did  he  possess 
all  these  and  more  too?  I  am  inclined  to 
believe  he  was  greater  than  even  these  fine 
things  combined.  For  he  was  the  perfect 
ideal  was  he  not?  For  alvtays,  he  remem- 
bered his  purpose  of  life  or  living  that  he 
must  give  a  new  light  to  sinful  man;  that  he 
must  be  the  Shepherd  of  all  peoples  and  for 
these  two  things  he  spent  every  day  in  all  his 
thirty-three  years  in  the  endeavor  of  accom- 
plishing. 

Jesus  had  only  thirty-three  years  to  live 
and  work.  Perhaps  we  shall  live  seventy  or 
eighty.  .lust  think  how  much  we  should  be 
able  to  do  then. 

Therefore,  every  boy  and  girl,  including 
me,  should  set  Jesus  as  our  ideal — as  one  to 
whom  we  may  look  for  everything  that 
makes  life  beautiful.     Let's  pray. 

' '  Dear  Jesus  may  all  life  be  great  and 
sweet;  may  we  choose  thee  as  the  perfect 
ideal  for  even  our  youthful  hearts.  We  love 
thee  because  you  first  loved  us  and  wished 
for  us  a  happy  life.     Amen. 

Daily  Readings 

M.,  March  30.  Following  the  Light.  John  8:12 
T.,  March  31.   Following  the  (Shepherd.  John 

10:27. 
W.,  April   1.   Our  duty  to  follow.  John  2:22. 
T.,  April  2.  Beginning  to  follow  Jesus.     Acts 

8:35-40. 
F.,  April  3.  Follomng  our  Example.  1  Pet.2:2. 
S.,  April  4.  !The  reward  of  following  Jesus. 

John  12:26. 

Ashland  College,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


i^AGE   12 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MARCH  25,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BATTMAN, 

Financial  Secretaxy  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionarj  Funds  to 

WnJJAM  A.  QF.ABHAUT, 

Home  Mlssioiiai7  Secretaiy, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Darkest  Africa 

By  Percy  L.  Yett,  Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Missionary  Society 


This  map  will  give  you  some  idea  as  to  the 
spiritual  darkness  of  this  great  continent. 
Picture  in  your  mind  the  teemiug  millions  of 
Africans  superstitiously  worshipping  the  mul- 
titude of  gods  made  by  man.  Not  many  peo- 
ple know  that  a  large  portion  of  the  idols  and 
grotesque  jewelry  worshipped  and  worn  by 
the  blacks  of  the  Kongo  are  made  in  this 
country.  What  is  more,  these  cheap  trinkets 
are  designed  in  the  good  old  TJ.  S.  A.,  and  the 
more  fantastic  and  gaudy  they  are  the  more 
popular  they  are  with  the  natives. 
Many  of  these  articles  of  savage  jewel- 
ry bear  the  words  "Made  in  the  U.  S. 
A."  There  are  numerous  cheap  jewehv 
firms  in  this  country  that  specialize  in 
such  manufacture.  Besides  gilt  append- 
ages for  the  ears  and  nose,  these  firms 
make  armlets,  anklets,  necklaces  and 
head  ornaments  of  maiiy  quaint  designs. 
It  is  ti-ue  the  American  finiis  do  not  in- 
dulge in  exploiting  such  goods.  It  takes 
Hundreds  of  traders  who  frequent  the 
little  known  waters  to  do  that.  Tho  out- 
put of  the  factories  is  given  into  tho 
keeping  of  a  foreign  trading  linn  and 
the  latter 's  emissaries  act  as  .salesmen. 
Nevertheless,  the  Lord  will  hold  these 
firms  accountable  for  their  devilish 
greed  for  gold.  Is  it  any  wonder  that 
the  whole  continent  of  Africa  seems  to 
be  held  in  subjection  to  Satanic  power? 
This  traffic  mjist  be  banished.  Our 
soulg  should  blaze  with  the  desire  to  de- 
throne the  idols  and  pat  in  their  place 
the  cirucilied  and  ris.en  Christ.  This  con- 
tinent must  be  given  over  to  lust  and  idolatry. 

We  have  been  called  to  minister  the  Word 
of  Salvation  to  these  people.  !To  preach. unto 
them  Je.sus,  who  brings  God  near  to  bless 
them.  Jesu!3,i  through  whom  God  says  to  tho 
laboring  and  heavy-laden  men,  "I  will  give 
you  rest."  At  present  a  great  "WITHOUT" 
has  been  written  over  Africa.  They  are  with- 
out hope,  without  smiles,  without  love.  Thou- 
sands of  souls  are  toiling  in  darkness  three 
hundred  and  sixty-fi.ve  days  in  the  year  with- 
out any  knowledge  of  the  Bible,  the  Word  of 
God.  iSunday  is  the  same  as  Monday.  Every- 
day is  the  same.  They  are  living  without 
prayer,  and  without  songs  of  praises.  They 
are  ruled  as  slaves  and  judged  by  heartless 
rulers  without  receiving  justice.  Their  mar- 
riages are  hypocritical  and  are  without  sanc- 
tity or  the  beauty  of  holiness.  Their  homes 
(if  we  may  call  them  homes)  are  unhappy  and 
without  peace.  Little  children  are  without 
modesty,  and  without  a  standard.  They  have 
niothers  without  prudence  or  self-control. 
Young  men  and  women  are  without  ideals 
and  enthusiasm.  The  people  for  the  most  part 
are  living  in  poverty  without  relief  or  svm- 
pathy.  The  sick  are  without  skillful  help  or 
tender  care.  Those  in  sorrow  are  without 
anyone  to  bind  up  the  wounded  hearts.  Witch- 
craft, gambling,  drunkenness  and     polygamy 


prevail  without  a  remedy;  and  worst  of  all. 
death  Tvithout  hope.  May  the  Lord  stir  us  to 
give,  to  go,  but  most  to  pray,  that  the  hundred 
and  sixty  million  precious  souls  in  this  dark 
continent  may  soon  have  an  opportunity  to 
hear  about  the  "Lamb  of  God  that  taketh 
away  the  sins  of  the  world. ' ' 

We  do  thank  God  for  the  good  news  that 
has  just  been  received  from  the  field.  Since 
the  establishment  of  our  station  at  Yalouki, 
just  six  months  ago,  832  souls  have  confessed 


Christ  and  been  baptized.  They  are  having  a 
regular  Pentecost.  This  should  encourage  us 
to  pray  as  never  before  for  our  little  band  of 
warriors  that  are  eariying  the  banner  of  the 
cross  to  victory  in  the  heart  of  Africa.  Praise 
the  Lord! 

Long  Beach,   California. 


African  Prayer  Letter 

Another  month  has  rolled  by  and  we  are 
nearing  eternity  little  by  little — some  day  we 
shall  meet  in  his  presence  where  there  is  full- 
ness of  joy. 

November  was  a  very  busy  month  at 
Valouki  and  much  has  been  accomplished  for 
\Ahich  we  wish  to  offer  praise. 

1.  We  praise  God  for  the  One  Hundred 
and  ninety-five  souls  who  have  been  con- 
certed during  the  month,  which  makes  a  total 
of  Eight  Hundred  and  Thirty-two  .since  our 
work  began  here. 

".  Because  work  on  the  first  permanent 
house  is  going  along  nicely  and  several  hun- 
dred brick  are  being  made  daily. 

^.  For  the  degree  of  health  and  strength 
"e  have  enjoyed  during  the  month. 

4.     For  the  lai'ge  party  of  Nine  who  have 


been  accepted  for  the  African  Field,  and  we 
rejoice  as  we  look  forward  to  the  time  when 
they  shall  be  with  us. 

■">.  For  the  success  our  native  evangelists 
are  having  in  preaching  the  gospel  to  many 
villages. 

Bequests  tor  Prayer 

1.  Pray  that  the  great  ingathering  of  souls 
may  not  cease,  and  that  those  who  have  al- 
ready been  saved  may  grow  in  grace  and  in 
knowledge  of  him. 

2.  For  strength  and  material  needed  for 
the  completion  of  the  permanent  houses,  also 

the  many  other  lines  of  work  which  need 
to  be  carried  on. 

."..  For  our  native  evangelists  that 
thoy  maj'  have  wisdom  and  power  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  their  own  people. 

4.  For  the  opening  of  new  stations 
among  the  tribes  who  have  as  yet  not 
heard   tho   gospel. 

■').  For  the  out-coming  party  that  God 
will  .speedily  prepare  them  for  the  work 
on  the  field. 

i>.  ]'"or  the  opening  of  schools — Yalou- 
ki  and  Bassai. 

7.  For  the  health  of  the  mis.sionaries 
on  the  field  also  the  new  party. 

5.  That  the  Lord  will  supply  all  needs 
— temporal  and  otherwise. 

We  appreciate  your  prayers.  May  the 
Lord  richly  bless  all  who  pray  for  this 
work. 

Faithfully  yours  in  him. 

MRS.   .JOHN   W.    HATHAWAY. 


Leonard  Bacon,  Who  was  one  of  the  best- 
known  theologians  in  New  England  a  half- 
century  ago,  was  attending  a  conference,  and 
some  assertions  he  made  in  his  address  were 
vehemently  objected  to  by  a  member  of  thi- 
opposition.  "Why,"  he  expostulated,  "I 
never  heard  of  such  a  thing  in  all  my  lifei;" 
"Mr.  Moderator,"  rejoined  Bacon,  calmly 
' '  I  cannot  allow  my  opponent 's  ignorance, 
however  vast,  to  offset  my  knowledge,  how- 
ever  small. ' ' — Selected. 


We  must  ha\e  experience.  The  taste  of 
his  grace  must  be  in  our  own  mouths.  The 
music  of  his  forgiveness  must  have  created 
melody  in  our  own  souls.  The  power  of  his 
love  must  have  shattered  the  tyrannous  idol 
that  held  us  in  darksome  bondage.  We  must 
have  seen  something  of  his  glory  if  we  are 
to  lead  others  to  the  dawn. — .J.  H.  Jowett. 


He 's  true  to  God  who 's  true  to  man :  wher- 
ever wrong  is  done 

To  the  humblest  and  the  weakest  'neath  the 
all-beholding  sun 

That  wrong-  is  also  done  to  us:  and  they  are 
slaves   most   base 

Whose  love  of  right  is  for  themselves,     and 

not  for  all  the  race.  — Lowell. 


MARCH  25,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   13 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


CAKTON.  OHIO 

Wo  fuel  that  it  is  about  time  that  a  report 
s'houid  be  forthcoming  from  the  Oantou 
chureh.  About  the  hardest  thing  a  pastor  has 
to  do  is  to  sit  down  and  calmly  tell  others 
what  the  church  that  he  serves  has  been  do- 
ing. He  always  gets  extravagant  in  his 
praise  or  is  too  timid  to  tell  of  the  \ictories 
that  have  been  won.  I  am  hoping  that  we 
may  be.  able  to  strike  the  happy  medium  and 
simply  tell  of  the  doings  of  the  Canton 
chui'ch  so  that  the  brotherhood  may  realize 
that  there  is  still  a   church  in  Canton. 

I  will  begin  back  in  the  closing  months  of 
1924  and  tell  you  a  much  belated  story  of  the 
annual  visit  of  the  Ashland  College  Gospel 
Team  at  the  Thanksgiving  season.  Indeed  it 
is  getting  to  be  an  annual  affair  with  us  and 
we  think  that  the  IThanksgiving  time  is  not 
all  that  it  could  be  if  we  are  not  so  visited. 
Too  much  cannot  be  said  of  these  Gosjwl 
teams  that  go  out  from  the  College.  More 
churches  would  'do  well  to  be  visited  by  those 
consecrated  young  men.  This  year  we  had 
with  U.S,  Messrs.  Kent,  Tabor,  Peters  and 
Bame;  truly  a  quartette  of  fine,  wide-awake 
men.  I  can  stop  to  make  no  further  comment 
on  the  results  of  the  meeting  except  to  say 
that  wie  got  just  what  we  were  expecting, 
namely,  a  genuine  evangelistic  service  which 
ended  in  bringing  into  the  church  nine  new 
members.  God  blesses  the  sers'ices  of  thesi' 
young  men.  I  almost  neglected  to  say  that 
a  short  time  previous  to  this  we  had  the 
pleasure  of  ordaining  to  full  Eldership,  one 
of  our  fine  young  men  in  the  person  of  Broth- 
er Leslie  E.  Lindower,  a  Junior  in  the  Semi- 
nary of  Ashland  and  also  pastor  of  our 
church  at  S'piing-field  Center.  In  this  service 
the  pastor  was  assisted  by  Dr.  Martin 
Shively. 

The  day  following  the  closing  of  the  Gos- 
pel team  meetings  the  writer  upon  call  of 
the  Homerville  church  went  to  them  for  n 
two-weeks'  evangelistic  effort.  It  was  a 
great  pleasure  to  renew  the  old  fellowship 
with  former  parishioners,  for  we  had  the 
privilege  of  .serving  this  church  in  the  ca- 
pacity of  student  pastor  for  a  period  of  over 
two  years.  We  found  that  pastor  and  people 
were  ready  for  the  meeting  and  had  been 
praying  very  earnestly  that  God  might  makc 
himself  manifest.  Due  to  bad  weather  and 
terrible  road  conditions,  it  was  impossible  for 
the  pastor,  Brother  Pontius,  to  be  with  us 
\  erv  much,  but  God  heard  our  prayers  an.l 
eight  precious  souls  were  bom  into  the  King- 
dom.    For  this  let  us  thank;  God. 

Since  the  first  of  the  year  there  has  been 
a  very  noticeable  advance  in  the  activities  of 
the  c'hurch.  One  of  the  high  points  being  the 
increase  in  size  and  interest  of  the  Men 's 
Bible  Class  of  the  Sunda.y  school.  This  class 
is  fortunate  in  having  for  its  teacher  Bev. 
D.  F.  Eikenberry  and  as  its  energetic  Presi- 
dent, Brother  Frank  E.  Smith.  These  two 
make  a  fine  combination  and  it  is  largely  due 
to  their  efforts,  together  with  Brother  F.  E. 
Clapper  and  Brother  F.  B.  Lindower  that  the 
next  item  of  our  report  is  made  possible.  This 
is   the    second    annual   Father   and   Son   Ban- 


quet. This  was  held  on  January  2ord  and 
was  the  best  we  ever  had,  or  had  anything 
to  do  with.  In  previous  years  we  had  joined 
with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  but  our  o^u 
attendonce  became  so  large  it  was  necessary 
to  make  other  arrangements.  Three  impor- 
tant items  on  the  program  were,  first,  the 
Men 's  Chorus  with  its  battery  of  original 
songs.  Second,  a  Magic  entertainment  by 
Prof.  Amos  Eohu.  Third,  the  address  of  the 
evening  by  the  Hon.  H.  Koss  Ake,  former 
member  of  the  State  Legislature.  We  would 
do  violence  to  the  evening  if  we  left  out  the 
magnificent  ''Feed"  that  was  served  by  the 
«onien  of  the  W.  M.  S.  We  look  foi-ward 
toward  next  j'ear  for  this  same  occasion, 
which  has  become  a  permanent  fixture  with 
the  Canton  church. 

At  this  writing  the  c'hurch  is  in  excellent 
condition  and  we  feel  that  it  won't  be  long 
until  we  can  greet  j'ou  from  our  new  church 
building. 

This  thought  comes  to  me  in  closing.  We 
have  just  had  an  assurance  fhat  some  time 
and  under  the  least  e.xpected  conditions  God 
answers  prayer.  We  were  visited  on  Sunday, 
March  8th  bj^  Brother  Herman  Koontz. 
Brother  Koontz  was  with  uns  two  years  ago  as 
a  member  of  the  Gospel  team.  While  here 
he  came  in  contact  with  a  man  for  whose 
soul  he  prayed.  While  here  on  [Sunday  he  felt 
impelled  to  call  and  talk  to  this  brother.  And 
listen!  'The  confession  was  made.  Who  will 
tell  us  God  does  not  use  his  witnesses? 

FEED  C.  VANATOB.  Pastor. 


SUNNYSIDE,  WASHINGTON 

How  the  years  slip  byl  Here  we  entered 
into  uur  fourth  j'car  at  Sunnyside.  When  we 
came  west  it  was  our  intention  to  stay  only 
a  few  months  to  rest  up  from  the  pressure  of 
evangelistic  work,  and  here  we  are  after  more 
than  three  years  still  hammering  away. 
Sfany  changes  have  come  during  our  ministry 
here.  Our  loss  by  removal  and  death  has 
been  exceedingly  heavy.  Since  coming  to 
Sunnyside  I  have  lost  eight  of  the  very  loyal 
members  of  the  church.  However,  the  Lord 
has  blessed  us  beyond  compare,  until  today 
we  are  in  better  condition  than  at  any  time 
during  my  stay  here.  We  have  a  great  Sun- 
day school,  enthusiastic,  wide  awake,  and 
doing  things.  We  are  using;  the  Whole  Bible 
Study  Course  and)  find  that  it  is  much  better 
than  the  International  lessons.  Like  most  old 
churches  we  find  the  housing  of  t'he  school 
one  of  the  big  problems.  One  Bible  class  is 
meeting  in  a  room  apart  from  the  church.  Our 
aim  is  to  fill  every  vacant  room  near  the 
church  until  we  will  have  to  build  a  new 
church  building.  We  do  need  a  new  church 
plant  at  Sunnyside.  We  are  still  getting 
along  wtih  the  old  Federated  Church  build- 
ing but  the  congTegation  has  long  since  out- 
grown the  building. 

Our  program  for  the  spring  months  is  full. 
We  start  the  year  with  an  all-day  business 
nieeting  whore  we  transact  all  business  of  the 
eliurch,  such  as  election  of  officers  for  each  of 
the   departments,   discuss  and   adopt  the  new 


budget,  hear  and  pass  upon  all  recommenda- 
tions. Here  plans  are  made  for  the  program 
of  evangelism  and  the  evangelist  chosen  for 
the  meeting.  The  one  big  event  of  the  day 
is  the  dinner  and  such  a  dinner  I'll  not  at- 
tempt to  describe  it,  but  you  just  gi\e  your 
imagination  free  rein  and  you  will  be  able  to 
come  somewhere  near  the  truth. 

January  25th  J.  C.  Beal  of  ISpokane  began 
a  three  weeks'  meeting  for  us.  Meetiug^s  were 
held  each  evening  and  afternoon  during  the 
three  weeis.  T'he  afternoon  Bible  studies 
were  certainly  blessed  times  and  many  were 
the  souls  made  glad  by  these  afternoon 
meetings.  I  hesitate  to  speak  of  the  weather 
conditions  as  they  really  were,  for  fear  of 
being  accused  of  exaggeration,  but  never  in 
all  my  experience  of  evangelistic  work  ha\e 
I  ever  experienced  three  weeks  of  such  con- 
stantly bad  wather.  We  had  everytliiug  from 
a  flurry  of  snow  to  a  downpour  and  from  fog 
to  a  forty  mile  wind.  In  spite  of  it  we  had 
a  good  hearing  each  meeting  and  we  ha\e 
baptized  six  souls.  Beal  was  faithful  to  the 
Word.  Nowhere  is  there  to  be  found  a  man 
who  is  more  faithful  to  the  Word  than  Broth- 
er Beal.  He  preaches  a  clear,  cleancut  Bib- 
lical message  and  the  Lord  blesses  it.  To 
know  Beal  is  to  love  him  and  to  work  with 
him  is  a  blessing. 

'this  year  we  are  having  a  week's  service 
closing  on  Easter  Sunday.  ;The  choir  will  sing 
a  cantata  on  Palm  Sunday  and  we  plan  to 
make  the  evening  services  evangelistic.  Com- 
munion will  be  observed  one  night  during  the 
week.  The  Sunday  school  will  hold  a  De- 
cision Day  Easter  morning;  plans  are  nov.' 
being  put  into  effect. 

July  is  the  time  for  the  District  Confer- 
ence; this  year  it  \rill  be  held  at  Spokane.  It 
is  too  early  to  say  just  who  the  outside 
speakers  will  be.  Last  year  we  had  Alva  J. 
McClain  with  us  and  a  wonderful  feast  of 
good  things  was  enjoyed.  McClain  is  one  of 
the  best  Bible  teachers  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 
Being  a  great  thinker  and  a  devout  student 
of  the  Word  he  brings  messages  that  grip 
your  heart  and  lift  you  into  the  pres.ence  of 
I  Mir  sovereign  Lord. 

The  World  Conference  of  Christian  Endeav- 
or  will  meet  in  Portland  in  .July  and  we 
would  like  to  meet  a  delegate  from  every 
Brethren  society  at  this  convention.  Two 
years  ago  the  Brethren  Christian  Endeavor  of 
Sunnj'side  carried  'home  the  banner  for  bi;- 
ing  the  most  efficient  society  in  the  Yakima 
Valley  and  this  year  we  go  to  the  World's 
Conference  as  an  honor  society.  Come  on,  you 
Brethren  Endeavorers,  and  we  will  show  you 
a  little  of  the  "Wild  and  Woolly  West." 

Now  Brethren,  we  have  told  you  a  few  of 
the  good  things  we  have  enjoyed  and  are 
planning  to  enjoy  and  perhaps  we  had  better 
close  now  for  we,  too,  have  our  problems  and 
rough  places,  so  much  so  that  we  ask  for  a 
place  in  your  prayers.  "What  a  blessed  thing 
it  is  to  pray  one  for  the  other  and  enter  into 
that  blessed  fellowship  of  intercession  with 
our  risen  and  giorified  Lord. 

FRANK  G.  COLEMAN, 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MAECH  25.  1925 


MEWS  or  THE  OOLIJJGE 

:rhe  College  was  recently  honored  by  the 
presence  of  the  parents  of  several  of  the  stu- 
dents Mr.  and  ill's.  Link  of  Anibridge,  Penn- 
sylvania, Mrs.  Dr.  Price  of  Nappanee,  Indi- 
ana, Mrs.  Beachler  of  South  Bend,  and  Mrs. 
Duker  of  Elkhart.  The  latter  two  came  to 
attend  the  homo  talent  play  put  on  under  the 
direction  of  the  Dramatic  class  iu  which  both 
Bussell  Beachler  and  Loren  Duker  had  parts. 
Foreign  Students 

The  following  foreign  students  are  enrolled 
at  the  College  this  seuLester,  giving  us  a  rath- 
er cosmopolitan  air:  Mr.  Chin,  of  China;  Mr. 
Fujiwarha,  Japan;  Mr.  Bonito  Perez,  direct 
from  Cuba;  and  Mr.  llomauenghi,  of  Argen- 
tina.    We  also  have  a  local  colored  student. 

Tlie  Glee  Club 

»inc«  my  last  letter  the  following  tenta- 
tive itinerary  has  been  mapped  out  for  the 
Girls'  Glee  Club  through  Indiana,  it  is  sub- 
ject to  slight  changes.  Thursday,  April  Iti, 
Roann;  Friday,  Flora;  Saturday,  Loree;  Sun- 
day, Peru;  Monday,  Mexico;  Tuesday,  War- 
saw; Wednesday,  Goshen;  fXhursday,  South 
Bend,  twice;  Friday,  Nappanee.  The  trip  to 
Chicago  to  broadcast  is  too  expensive  so  we 
are  planning  on  having  an  Ashland  College 
Night  at  Cleveland.  Time  and  station  will 
be  announced  later. 

,The  Firsit  Enrolled  Student 

It  was  a  rare  privilege  to  'have  at  the 
Chapel  the  other  morning  both  the  first  and 
last  student  ever  enrolled  in  the  institution, 
vii..  Dr.  J.  H.  Worst,  of  Montana  and  Mr. 
Romanenghi,  the  Argentine,  there  being  for- 
ty-eight years  between  their  entry.  A  similar 
event  certainly  cannot  happen  often  again. 

The  newly  elected  Y.  M.  and  Y.  W.  officers 
are  as  fololws:  Y.  M.  President,  Leslie  Lin- 
dower,  Canton;  Vice  President,  Floyd  Tabor, 
Long  Beach,  California;  Secretai-y,  David 
Lutz,  Ashland;  Treasurer,  Anthony  Peters.  Y. 
W.  President,  Myra  Helm,  Greensprings, 
Ohio;  Vice  President,  Lucile  Otto,  Ft.  Scott, 
Kansas;  Secretary,  Eleanor  Yoder.  Ashland; 
Treasurer,  Wilda  Page,  Conemaugh,  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


CALVAKY,  NEW  JEKSEY 

After  reading  the  friendly  ' '  scolding ' '  by 
our  Brother  G.  C.  Carpenter  in  Evangelist  No. 
9,  we  feel  that  our  churches  ought  to  sit  up 
and  take  notice.  It  is  true  if  we  want  our 
church  paper  to  be  helpful  to  its  subscribers 
and  through  them  to  the  whole  church,  wc 
must  do  our  part  to  make  it  so.  The  Breth- 
ren Evangelist  is  such  a  clean  paper,  that 
it  does  not  give  space  to  any  trash  or  world- 
liness  for  which  we  praise   God. 

The  writer  picked  up  a  ahui'ch  paper  of 
another  denomination  recently  and  the  first 
thing  we  saw  was  a  cartoon  of  a  man  snooz- 
ing while  listening  to  a  sermon  on  the  radio 
and  the  next  was  a  cross-word  puzzle. 

We  are  not  dead  or  dying  at  Calvary,  but 
aUve  and  negligent;  we  do  not  have  great 
things  to  report  but  we  are  still  on  the  map. 
Our  evangelistic  service  which  was  held  in 
the  fall  was  reported  by  our  pastor,  Rev.  W. 
A.  S'teffler.  This  meeting  was  not  the  great- 
est as  far  as  the  number  of  accessions  is  con- 


cerned, but  God  does  not  count  numbers  as  we 
do,  so  we  leave  results  with  him.  Howevex, 
the  revival  did  not  close  with  the  evangelistic 
meeting  but  was  kept  up  by  our  pastor  who 
gave  the  invitation  at  the  close  of  the  Sun- 
day service  when  a  dear  young  girl,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  writer's  Sunday  school  class,  ac- 
ceptea  Christ  as  her  Savior. 

During  the  fall  Brother  and  Sister  Jobson, 
missionaries  from  Africa,  visited  us  and  gave 
stirring  missionary  addresses.  Brother  0.  F. 
Yoder  also  visited  us  and  gave  his  stereop- 
ticon  lecture  which  was  greatly  appreciated. 
Brother  Edwin  Boardman  too,  gave  us  a  very 
interesting  talk  on  the  work  in  the  Arggn- 
tine.  Sister  (Estella  Myers  visited  us  last 
spring,  making  a  total  of  five  returned  mis- 
sionaries visiting  us  during  the  year.  Calvary 
feels  honored  to  have  these  servants  of  God 
come  to  us;  we  know  it  should  make  our 
church  a  missionary  church. 

One  of  our  young  men  is  at  Ashland  pre- 
paring for  the  mission  field,  also  have  a  young 
lady  in  training  at  the  University  hospital  at 
Philadelphia,  for  a  missionary  nurse.  We 
praise  God  for  these  noble  young  people  that 
have  been  called  of  God  for  active  service. 
During  the  winter  months  the  weather  condi- 
tions and  drifted  roads  have  been  such  that 
it  prevented  having  any  service  some  Sun- 
days. IThis  is  Brother  and  Sister  Stefl'ler's 
first  pastorate  and  being  a  rural  church,  for  a 
young  couple  that  have  always  lived  in  the 
citj'  and,  then  having  one  of  the  worst  win- 
ters has  made  it  rather  diificult  for  them  but 
they  have  kept  veiy  sweet  through  it  all. 

We  hope  to  take  on  new  life  in  the  church 
and  work  with  a  greater  zeal,  for  we  know 
there  are  great  blessings  in  store  for  us  if  we 
prove  faithful  and  there  is  such  a  great  need 
of  the  Gospel  of  the  S'ou  of  God  in  this  com- 
munity. Pray  for  us  that  we|  may  ever  hold 
up  the  whole  Gospel. 

Our  Christian  Endeavor  and  Woman's  Mis- 
sionary Society  are  alive  and  active.  Two 
associate  members  of  our  Christian  Endeavor 
iSociety  accepted  Christ  as  their  Savior  dur- 
ing the  year  and  are  now  active  members.  We 
hope  this  auxiliary  wiU  serve  as  a  training 
school  for  our  young  people  as  it  has  in  other 
churches. 

We  are  planning  some  more  needed  repairs 
on  our  church  building  this  spring  by  putting 
in  stained  glass  windows  and  a  new  coat  of 
paint  which  will  make  our  place  of  worship 
more  attractive.  The  money  for  these  repairs 
has  all  been  free  ■wiUl  offerings;  we  have  not 
resorted  to  any  of  the  modern  methods  of 
raising  money  for  the  Lord's  work.  We  are 
thankful  for  a  pastor  that  believes  and 
teaches  a  higher  standard  and  not  willing  to 
couipromise  with  the  world.  May  each  one  be 
vriUing  to  be  used  in  the,  greatest  work,  that 
of  the  salvation  of  souls,  is  our  prayer. 

MES.  SAMUEL  WEBER. 

Pittstown,  New  Jersey,  E.  D.  I. 


Ill  our  last  service,  there  were,  three  men  re- 
sponded to  the  invitation  given.  We  have 
good  crowds  and  music,  and  enjoy  the  fellow- 
ship together. 

Our  song  dirotor  is  a  student  of  Moody 
Bible  Institute.  Miss  Mabel  Pence,  piano  and 
voice  teacher  at  Bethany,  favored  us  one  Sun- 
day with  some  good  music.  Others  from 
Moody,  help  us. 

Two  weeks  ago,  we  gathered  at  the  home 
of  Mrs.  Beery  for  prayer  services.  There 
were  14  present.  Two  ministers  of  another 
denomination  were  with  us. 

Due  to  sickness  among  our  people  we  have 
been  unable  to  meet  again — but  are  looking 
forward  to  a  prayer  meeting  every  week  or 
two. 

We  want  to  get  iu  touch  with  every 
Brethren  member  in  the  city.  Mrs.  Beery  and 
I  made  several  calls  looking  up  isolated  mem- 
bers. Should  any  one  know  of  members  In 
('liicago — plase  send  their  addresses  to  Mrs. 
Agnes  Beery,  4217  Berkeleyi  Avenue. 
Yours  in  his  Service, 

EITHEL  G.  MYERS, 

5120  South  Park  Avenue,  Chicago. 


CHICAGO.  ILLINOIS 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  the  Brethren  to 
know  that  we  isolated  members  in  Chicago 
are  meeting  together  for  services,  every  al- 
ternative Sunday  at  5  P.  M.  at  the  Pacific 
Garden  Mission.  Brother  Lewis,  member  of 
the  Brethren  church,  gives  us  good  sermons. 


MONEY     RECEIVED    TOE    BEE'THREl* 
HOME   SINCE   LAST  REPORT 

Lester  Fife $15.0U 

G.  E.  Eaton  and  family,   5.00 

John  Oaks, 5.00 

Mrs.  John  Seiber,  5.00 

Lee  Myer, 2.00 

Carl  Flora,    5.00 

Flora  Church,    11.77 

Roy  Macler  and  wife, 2.00 

Graveltou  Church,   , 10.00 

Miss  Anna  E.   Grubb,    5.00 

Lilia  Mcann,   5.00 

NeU  Zetty,  1.00 

Clarence  Royer,    10.00 

Mrs.  Bessie  Suman, 2.50 

D.  E.   Conover,    2.00 

New  Paris,  Sunday  school,   10.00 

Fairview,   Ohio,    5.42 

Walter  Puterbaugh  and  wife, 5.00 

Sarah  L.  Mason,  10.00 

G.  C.  Brumbaugh  and  wife,    1.00 

Henry  E.  Cleme  1.00 

Anna  M.  Goshorn,   1.00 

Mrs.  E.  G.  Good, 50 

Mrs.  E.  B.  Burchby,  1.00 

Hamlin  Church,   20.28 

Eld  H.  S.  Myrer,   5.00 

Thomas  Gibson, 1.00 

W.  W.  Heltmau  and  wife,   10.00 

N.  J.  Buckland  and  vrife,   10.00 

Portis,  Kansas,   15.42 

A  Friend,   1.00 

North  Vandergrift,   13.04 

E.  E.  Focht,    5.00 

Rittman,  Church,   4.50 

College  Corner  Ohurch,    7.75 

Ardmore, 8.80 

Miss  Agnes  Bowers,   2.00 

J.  S'.  Hazen  and  Wife, 2.50 

Nappanee  Church,   32.28 

J.  S.  C.  Spickerman,  6.00 

J.  R.  Brower  and  wife,   1.00 

Mrs.  P.  A.  Early 1.00 

Ben  F.  Deitrick,  5.00 

A.  M.  Gilbert, 50 

Brush  Valley,   17.07 


MARCH  25.  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


Milledgeville   Church,    14.00 

Grelua  Church,  10.67 

Emma  M.  Aboud,    1.00 

Lydia  Ann  Baker,   1.00 

Beckie  C.  Smith,   1.00 

fSpringiield   Center,    5.00 

Sally  Bott'enmeyer,    5.00 

itrs.  Belle  Ham,    5.00 

Listie  Church, 10.00 

Oakville   Church,    17.00 

Hagerstown  Church, 40.00 

]!k.Lexico   Cliurch,    10.70 

Bessie  W.  Perry,  5.00 

Lathrop  Church,  4.80 

Adda  Ebbinghaus,   5.00 

North   Manchester,    52.29 

E.  and  M.  <0.   Nininger,    50.00 

Miss  Craig  Bond,   50.00 

R.  D.  Martin  and  Wife,   5.00 

Mrs.  S.  M.  JarreU,  1.00 

Whittier  CaUf ornia, 20.39 

W.  M.  S.,  Liberty,  Ohio,  5.00 

Ashland   Church,    48.70 

Mrs.   Minnie   Schad,    5.00 

Martinsburg,  Pennsylvania  Church,   . .  24.04 

Corinth  Indiana  Churci,   20.00 

HENKY  EINEHAET,  Treasurer. 


TEACHING  THE  WAB  SPIKIT 

Nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword  against 
nation,  neither  shall  t'hey  learn  war  any  more. 
— Isaiah  2:4. 

I  am  not  mad,  neither  am  I  on  the  warpath 
this  beautiful  morning,  but  as  I  pick  up  my 
Bible  to  read  the  above  words  miet  my  eyes. 
I  am  wondering  wlen  that  time  will  ever 
come,  or  if  the  prophet  were  dreaming  of  the 
impossible?  As  I  look  out  over  the  past  of 
nations  I  wonder  what  has  been  accomplis'hed 
by  all  the  wars  of  the  past  anyway.  It  is 
not  difficult  to  see  what  has  been  accom- 
plished by  the  last  great  heart-rending  war. 
One  only  needs  to  make  himself  conversant 
with  present-day  news  of  the  war-stricken 
lands,  to  see  the  thousands  of  sufferers  left 
as  a  legacy  of  war.  Now  those  things  wit'h 
their  lessons  are  all  past,  and  we  ask  our- 
selves what  we  have  learned?  Are  we  wiser 
for  good  by  the  past  experiences  through 
which  we  have  passed?  Certainly  we  have 
had  time  now  calmly  to  look  things  over,  and 
coiipider  our  actions.  What  are  our  conclu- 
sions? 

We  shall  not  take  the  time  here  to  place 
figures  before  us  to  see  what  has  been  gained, 
or  what  has  been  lost  but  if  you  want  to 
know  what  war  always  brings,  ask  the  thou- 
sands of  suffering  children  in  the  Near  (East ; 
only  a  comparative  few  are  still  alive  to  an- 
swer. Ask  the  heartbroken  mother  as  she 
sits  with  far-away;  look  thinking  of  her  man- 
ly sons  who  went  away  never  to  return.  Ask 
our  crippled  and  gassed  soldier  boys  who 
must  spend  the  rest  of  their  lives  in  living 
death,  What  does  war  mean,  They  need  not 
speak  to  answer  you.  They  themselves  are 
the  answer.  Ask  the  nations  who  were  en- 
gaged in  the  wholesale  killing  across  the 
seas,  where  the  present  generation  will  never 
see  the  burdn  of  war  debt  removed.  But 
what  have  we  learned? 

Did  God  really  reveal  to  the  prophetic 
vision  of  the  prophet  a  time  such  as  he  de- 
scribes in  the  text?  Hi  so,  when  shall  it  be? 
We  can  be  assured  tfhat  it  will  not  come  as 


long  as  nations  learn  war.  The  miutaristic 
spirit  is  dominant  everywhere  today,  and  we 
may  expect  war  to  break  out  at  any  time. 
Tht'  spirit  of  war  has  possessed  us  to  the  ex- 
tent of  entering  into  our  public  schools,  and 
into  our  religious  songs,  supposedly  written  to 
further  the  interests  of  the  Prince  of  Peace. 

War  has  become  so  detestable  to  some  of 
us  that  we  can  hardly  sing  ''The  iSon  of  God 
Goes  Forth  to  War, ' '  with  many  otherwise 
religious  songs  without  thinking  about  what 
the  Prince  of  Peace  feels  in  his  great  heart 
as  he  listens  to  our  silly  behavior.  ,  It  isi  per- 
il o  ./  .iicuugruous  and  out  of  keeping  with 
all  that  Jesus  taught  to  think  of  his  going 
forth  to  war — he  who  said  to  'his  disciples, 
''Kesist  not  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with 
good, ' '  and  ' '  If  they  smite  you  on  one  cheek, 
turn  the  other  also, ' '  he  who  when  he  was 
reviled,  reviled  not  in  return,  but  was  an  ex- 
ample of  all  his  teachings,  even  concerning 
war.  What  a  wonderful  spectacle  it  would 
have  been  if  'he  had  done  as  he  told  Pilate 
lie  could  have  done,  "Pray  the  Father  and 
he  would  have  sent  him  twelve  legions  of 
angels ' '  to  defend  him  against  those  who 
sought  his  life,  and  ultimately  carried  out  the 
greatest  tragedy  in  the  annals  of  the  world  ■» 
'history.  He  trusted  his  Father,  and  that,  as 
a  result  of  his  non-resistance,  gave  to  the 
world  the  greatest  blessing  it  has  ever  knowTi. 
1  am  just  wondering  if  songs  written  in  time 
of  peace,  with  the  portrayal  of  that  peace 
which  passeth  understanding,  would  not  do 
much  to|  turn  our  minds  away  from  the  mili- 
taristic spirit  which  has  taken  possession  of 
our  marches,  our  s'hcool  training,  and  our 
church  music?  Why  not  do  away  with  the 
use  of  the  word  "army"  in  such  songs  as 
"Mighty  Army  of  the  Young?"  Arc  there  no 
otner  words  which  can  convey  the  greatness 
of  the  vast  numbers  of  young  people  engaged 
in  the  study  of  the  Word  iu  our  Bible 
schools? 

It  is  a  significant  matter  of  history  that  as 
long  as  Solomon  followed  the  teaching  of 
Jehovah  he  had  no  wars,  and  all  other  na- 
tions about  him  were  engaged  in  fighting  one 
another.  What  was  the  reason?  Is  it  not 
true  that  the  God  whom  we  worship  can  keep 
a  nation  in  perfect  peace  as  well  as  an  in- 
dividual whose  mind  is  stayed  on  him?  We 
distrust  God  in  so  many  ways  that  it  is  a 
wonder  he  hasi  so  much  patience  with  us. 

That  the  world  is  tired  of  war,  there  is 
no  question.  Some  one  has  suggested  that  if 
wars  were  to  be  fought  only  by  men  over 
(ifty  years  of  age,  there  would  never  be  a 
war.  I  amj  wondering  if  it  is  men  over  that 
age  who  foster  the  war  spirit,  and  then  stay 
at  home  and  get  rich  off  of  the  world's  mis- 
fortune? I  wonder  how  many  of  the  world's 
millionaires  made  such  by  the  World  War, 
were  not  eligible  to  service  because  of  their 
ago? 

One  thing  is  sure,  and  that  is  that  the  war, 
even  war  of  defense,  is  contrary  to  the  spirit 
and  teachings  of  the  Christ.  Our  Methodist 
folks  in  their  general  conference  passed  a 
splendid  anti-war  resolution,  and  it  would 
have  been  very  helpful,  had  they  not  gone 
back  and  taken  the  teeth  out  of  it  by  adding, 
"except  for  defense."  All  parties  engaged 
in  the  World  War  w^ere  there  in  defense  of 
their  own  rights,  or  that  of  their  neighboring 


nations.  All  wars  that  have  been  fought  in 
modern  times  were  wars  of  defense.  Each 
party  thought  their  rights  encroached  upon, 
and.'  so  there  was  nothing  to  do  but  to  forget 
God,  and  fight. 

Let  us  quit  teaching  the  war  spirit,  and 
trust  him  who  said:  "Vengeance  is  mine, 
saith  the  Lord,  I  will  repay." — Dr.  E.  E. 
Bennett,  in  Herald  of  Gospel  Liberty. 


It  is  not  the  deed  we  do, 
Thoiigh  the  deed  be  never  so  fair — 

But  the  love  that  the  dear  Lord  looke(ili 
for. 
Hidden  with  holy  care 
In  the  heart  lof  the  deed  so  fair. 

The  love  is  the  priceless  thing 

The  treasure  our  treasure  must  hold. 

Or  even  the  Lord  will  take  the  gift, 
Or  tell  'the  worth  of  the  gold 
By  the  love  that  cannot  be  told. 

— Hariet  McEwen  Kimball. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  11) 
more  full  statement  of  the  Eesurrection. 
David  is  dead.  Ho  are  all  the  kings  after 
David.  But  David  was  a  prophet  and  his 
word  will  not  fail,  therefore  Jesus  becomes 
"David's  greater  son"  through  his  resurrec- 
tion and  fulfills  in  his  person  all  the  ric'h 
promises  made  to  Israel  of  old.  His  last 
scriptural  appeal  is  to  the  llOth  Psahn. 

Sq  powerfully  did  this  line  of  appeal  come 
to  the  hearts  of  his  hearers  that  Peter's  audi- 
ence were  ' '  broken  asunder  in  their  hearts. ' ' 
Stricken  by  a  godly  sorrow  the  multitude 
cried  out  for  some  means  of  escape  from  the 
sense  of  real  guilt  and  the  way  was  provided 
in  the  words  "Eepent  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
the  remission  of  sins  and  ye  shall  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  Faith  becomes  the 
way  to  godliness,  as  under  the  Law  works 
had  been  the  revealed  way.  Since  Pentecost 
the  gospel  has  been  centered  there.  "The 
just  shall  live  by  his  faith"  was  Martin 
Luther's  burning  call  to  the  befuddled  Cath- 
olic world  of  the  16th  century  and  the  glory 
of  the  gospel  is  that  it  will  always  be  God's 
call  back  to  himself.  Faith,  hope,  love — 
these  three,  and  thoug'h  the  emphasis  will  al- 
ways be  laid  on  Love  it  is  to  be  the  positive 
love  begotten  of  a  splendid  faith. 

The  church  was  really  bom  as  a  result  of 
that  sermon.  Three  thousand  souls  were  bom 
anew.  It  is  by  the  ' '  foolishness  of  preach- 
ing ' '  that  the  groping  world  is  going  to  find 
its  way  back  to  the  light.  Social  service  is 
to  be  a  fine  handmaid,  but  that  is  all.  People 
are  not  going  to  be  won  by  a  multiplicity  of 
suppers,  gymnasiums,  ' '  get-togethers ' '  and 
all  the  paraphernalia  of  our  modern  social 
churches.  Souls  are  going  to  be  saved  by  the 
fearless  preaching  of  godly  men  who  have 
the  divine  consciousness  that  God  has  called, 
commissioned,  and  endued  them  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preaching  Christ,  and  him  crucified, 
resurrected  and  glorified.  It  takes  real  nerve 
to  preach  steadfastly  that  kind  of  a  Gospel 
but  Pentecostal  results  will  only  come  as  it 
is  proclaimed. 

Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia. 


PAGE   16 


THE    BRETHKEN     EVANGELIST 


MARCH  25,  1925 


THE  IRON  MAN 

By  Artliur  B.  Hhiaow 

"A  lady  wishes  to  see  you,  sir,"  the  pi'i- 
vate  secretary  announced.  His  voice  was  so 
soft  as  the  rug  under  his  feet.  "Miss  Helen 
Moore,  of  Minden.  She  says  she  is  an  old 
acquaintance." 

John  Falconer  looked  up.  His  eyes  were 
still  keen,  although  the  mysterious  illness 
had  dulled  them.  He  gazed  at  Burns  as 
though  to  comprehenid,  and  then  a  strange 
thing  happened.  .John  Falconer  smiled.  Burns 
obsequiously  smiled  in  return. 
' '  Show  Helen  in. ' ' 

•ilie  little  woman  was  dressed  with  becom 
ing  taste,  but  in  spite  of  a  careful  study  of 
fashion  plates  in  preparation  for  her  trip  to 
the  metropolis,  she  had  not  been  able  alto- 
gether to  avoid  the  persistent  marks  of  pro- 
vincialism. He  saw  them  and  felt  them,  and 
for  a  moment  he  ^v■as  a  boy,  standing  with 
Helen  beside  the  brook  among  the  hills  of 
Minden. 

"How  young  you  have  kept!"  he  ex- 
fduimed  after  a  greeting  which  had  dispelled 
his  embarrassment.  S'caroely  a  touch  of  frost 
on  your  'head.  Still  the  old  gold.  Vou  re- 
mind me — " 

"Hush,  .John,"  she  blushed. 
But  he  would  not  hush.  He  talked  of  tlit, 
old  days  and  old  friends.  He  folded  his  hands 
over  his  knees  and  laughed.  A  nurs*;  glided 
through  the  room  and  glanced  at  her  patient 
wit'h  concern. 

"How   T   used    to   love   that   laugh!"   Miss 
iloore  beamed.     "Do  you  remember—" 
"You  bet  I  do,"  he  \v;iv.ed. 
"But  how  are  you?"  she  inquired.     "Tell 
me  about  yourself.     Your  liair  is  white,  but 
you  look  well. ' ' 

"Oh,  I'm  not  well,"  he  answered  sadly. 
"My  body  is  straight  and  strong,  but  I  have 
something — something  uncanny.  Everything 
looks  shadowy  to  me.  Nothing  is  real.  My 
files,  my  desk,  the  faun  ovdr  there  among  the 
palms,  the  pictures,  my  servants — all  seem 
shadowy.  Nothing  is  real.  The  doctors  are 
puzzled."  He  paused,  and  his  fine  head 
.  dropped.  "Even  money,"  he  continued,  as 
though  to  himself.  "And  that  always  was 
more  real  to 'me  than  anything  else." 

She  said  nothing,  but  he  observed  the  same 
expression  of  sympathy  in  which  he  had  taken 
comfort  many  years  ago,  when  a  hook  caught 
in  his  toe. 

"It  started  soon  after  T  had  pushed  Simp- 
son to  the  wall  and  gained  control  of  his  in- 
terests. ' ' 

iS'he  did  not  uud.er.stand,  but  he  nevertheless 
felt  the  rebuke  of  hor  innocence.  He  touched 
her  hand. 

"Tilings  look  more  real  since  you  came," 
he  said  softly;   "since  we  talked  of  Minden 
and  th«  old  chums.     I  wish  we  had  married. 
Then  neither  you  nor  I  would  be  lonely." 
She  tried  to  hide  her  blus'hes  and  her  tears. 
"Why  don't  you  staj'  in  New  York?  I  be- 
lieve I  would  get  well." 
' '  That  is  expensive,  John. ' ' 
"Oh,  111  pay  all  your  expenses.    I  am  very 
rich.     I  am  the  iron  mam.     I  never  give  up. 


Whatever  I  wanted  I  got.  Whoever  was  in 
my  way  I  crushed.     Wealth  is  power. ' ' 

"Wihat's  the  matter?"  she  said,  as  he  col- 
lapsed into  a  doze. 

"It's  all  shadow}-  again,"  he  murmured; 
"even  you,  even  you." — Christian  Century. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

PASTOR  READY  TOR  CHURCH 

At  the  close  of  the  present  school  term. 
.Tune  1st,  I  will  be  read}'  to  consider  a  church 
pastorate.  I  will  be  glad  to  furnish  refer- 
ences or  give  further  information  to  any 
church  wishing  to  take  up  the  matter  with 
me.  ■  C.  C.  HAUN, 

Hartford    Seminary   Foundation, 

Hartford,   Connecticut. 


NOTICE 

Churches  that  have  not  sent  their  Thanks- 
giving offering,  should  do  so  as  the  Foreign 
Mission  offering  will  soon  be  called  for.  Many 
churches  have  done  well,  but  there  are  others 
that  should  have  done  much  better.  We  must 
strengthen  the  HOMB'  BASE  if  w,e  expect  to 
do   our  full  duty.  W.  A.  GKEAEHART. 

Home  Mission  Secretary,  Dayton,  Ohio. 

IN  MEMORIAM 

MEMORIAL  ,TO  ELDER  E.  E.  ROBERTS 

Doubtless  the  ue\\s  of  the  death  of  Elder 
E.  E.  Roberts  which  reached  the  brotherhood 
the  first  of  the  year  came  as  a  sad  surprise. 
And  possibly  some  have  been  wondering  ivhy 
nothing  further  than  the  editorial  notice  has 
appeared  in  the  Evangelist.  Doubtless  it  has 
been  neglected.  But  a  man  of  such  nobility 
of  character  and  who  has  suj)plied  so  many 
good  illustrations  and  stories  from  life  for 
many  j'oars  deserves  creditable  mention  in  our 
paper,  and  at  the  invitation  of  the  Editor,  I 
am  endeavoring  to  write  a  word  in  behalf  of 
this  good  man. 

Elder  Elwood  E.  Roberts  was  born  January 
-7,  1852.  He  was  the  only  son,  of  Hugh  and 
Sarah  Harley  Roberts  and  through  his  moth- 
er was  a  lineal  descendant  of  Christopher 
Sauer,  printer,  student,  inventor  and  publish- 
er. Who  was  not  only  the  fii-st  man  to  print 
the  Bibk  in  America,  but  he  invented  and 
built  the  first  stove.  He  was  also  the'  found- 
er of  the  Germantown  Dunkard  church,  the 
lirst  in  America. 

Elder  Roberts  was  born  in  the  place  in 
which  he  died.  His  parents  removing  to  the 
country  when  he  was  a  babe.  His  boyhood 
days  were  spent  on  the  farm.  He  was  con- 
verted when  about  12  years  of  age,  but  owing 
to  the  mistaken  ideas  of  the  Dunkard  church 
at  that  time  he  was  not  taken  into  the  church 
until  later.  At  21  years  of  age  he  came  back 
to  the  cit,v  of  Philadelphia  and  engaged  in 
business. 

He  married  on  his  23  rd  birthday,  but  he 
buried  his  wife  and  babe  two  years  later.  He 
and  his  wife  were  a-  part  of  the  last  com- 
pany to  be  baptized  in  the  Delaware  River,  in 
May,  187.5,  by  Elder  J.  P.  Hetric.  He  was 
elected  the  first  secretary  and  the  second  su- 


perintendent of  the  Mission  ibunday  school 
which  has  since  developed  into  the  Tenth  and 
Dauphin  Street  Brethren  church.  After  about 
18  years  service  as  superintendent,  feeling 
that  he  could  no  longer  devote  the,  time  and 
strength  necessary  for  successful  work,  he  was 
succeeded  by  Horace  Kolb,  who  was  a  scholar 
in  the  lirst  Sunday  school  class  he  ever 
taught. 

March  5th,  187S,  he  married  SalUe  W.  Wil- 
lets  his  widow,  who  is  his  only  survivor. 
Elder  Roberts  was  ordained  to  the  ministry 
by  Elder  I.  D.  Bowman,  January  30,  1998.  His 
work  in  the  ministry  has  been  largely  to  help 
the  weaker  churches  that  were  unable  to  sup- 
port a  pastor.  In  this  way  he  has  aided  Al- 
lentown;  Croton,  New  Jersey,  and  Lansdale 
and  many  other  places,  having  for  many 
years  devoted  his  time  to  the  church  at  Foun- 
tainwill,  Avhich  his  family  built,  and  in  ^vhose 
graveyard  lay  the  earthly  remains  of  his 
whole  family  and  where  he  also  is  buried. 

Elder  Roberts  was  a  charter  member  of  the 
Tenth  and  Dauphin  Street  Church,  Philadel- 
phia. He  was  a  faithful  worker  on  God 's 
great  highway,  which  leads  us  by  its  finger 
boards  to  that  great  beyond,  eternal  life. 

He  was  a  great  mission  worker;  he  was 
always  ready  to  comfort  people  in  sorrow  and 
aid  them  in  their  misfortune.  Brother  Rob- 
erts was  a  man  that  spent  much  time  on  his 
knees  before  God  in  behalf  of  his  fellowmeu 
and  for"  the  unsaved. 

He  was  very  liberal,  many  a  poor  and  de- 
crepit soul  is  missing  his  gift  of  charity. 

Just  about  twenty  hours  before  he  closed 
his  eyes  in  death  he  ottered  a  most  wonderful 
prayer  in  behalf  of  lost  souls  and  for  the  A)- 
lentown   Brethren   church. 

Brothei'  Roberts  died  January  4,  1925  and 
was  buried  .January  7,  1925.  The  funeral  ser- 
vice was  held  at  his  late  home,  2335  Franklin 
Avenue,  Philadolfihia,  January  6th,  at  7:45  P. 
M.  by  Rev.  R.  Paul  Miller,  pastor  of  the 
Tenth  and  Dauphin  Street  Brethren  church. 
Interment  the  following  day  at  Doylestown, 
Peunsyhania,  in  the  old  family  graveyard 
whore  lay  the  earthly  remains  of  his  whole 
family. 

W.  H.  SCHAFFEK. 

IN  MEMORIAM 
Elwood  Roberts  (Died  January  4,  1925) 

(.Tohn  Ramsey  Thomas,  the  poet  of  Kensing- 
ton, was  profoundl}'  touched  by  the  death  of 
JOlwood  Roberts,  a  lifelong  resident  at  Frank- 
tort   Avenue,   who    died   on   January   4   in   his 
seventy-fourth  year.     Mr.  Roberts  died  in  the 
sami'  house  in  which)  he  was  born  at  Franklin 
Aveniie  and  York  Street. — W.  H.  Schaflfer.) 
'Entombed  his  bodyi  lies  today. 
Inanimate,  a  mold  of  clay. 
We  sorrow  not  nor  doi  we  fret; 
We  know  that  he  is  with  us  yet. 
He  waits  with  angels  hovering  near. 
With  Patience,  Lo\e,  Faith,  Hope  and  Cheer, 
To  take  his  flight  to  realms  above 
When  we  shall  hear  the  voice  of  love; 
Love's  answer  to  our  questioning  eyes 
Restores,  assures  and  satisfies. 
■With  every  good  that  love  could  give, 
"Though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live." 
—JOHN  RAMSEY  THOMAS. 


icrlin.   Pa. 


-25, 


PAGE  2 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  5,  1925 


Published  every  Wedneaday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pTC- 
ceding   week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Brethren 
Evanoeltst 


When  ordering  yoiiT  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers  renew  two   weeks  in   advance. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOBS:  J.  Allen  MUler,  G.    W.  Bench,  A.  V.  ElmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 


Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   in   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  191S. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Kditor  of  the  Brethren  Evnut^ellst,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Bnsine.ss   Mannger,   Brethren   Pabllshlng;  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing:  Company. 


The  Day  of  Days — Editor 

What  Is  Oratoiy? — Editor, 

Laitorial  Review, 

The  Holy  Spirit  and  Missions — Dr.  Witter,   

Necessities  and  Comforts — E.  L.  Kilhef ner,    .... 

The  Laymans'  Privilege — U.  J.  Shively, 

"Be'hold  My  Hands" — Emily  Beatrice   Gnagey, 
Fanny  Crosby — Mrs.  D.  C.  White, 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


The  Resurrection  and  the  Life — Dr.  Jowett, 


2  Our  Worship  Program — G.  S.  Baer,   S 

3  Assuring  Thoughts  on  Easter  Morn — G.  S.  Baer, "J 

3  Sunday  School  Lesson  Notes — 'Edwin  Boardman, 10 

4  From  Zero  to  One  Hundred  Fifty,   li 

5  Junior  C.  E.  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver, 11 

5  A  Continent  in  the  Making — Dr.  Bauman,   12 

C  News  from  the  Field, 13-15 

0  A  Storj'  for  our.  Young  Readers,  lb 

7  Announcements, 10 


EDITORIAL 


The  Day  of  all  Days 


The  day  of  all  days  i.s  Easter.  That  is  saying  much,  because 
we  have  many  great  and  noble  days.  We  have  Mother's  Day,  set 
apart  to  the  honoring  of  motherhood  and  the  ennoblement  of  her 
ideals  and  calling.  We  have  Children 's  Day  with  its  merrj^  voices 
and  sunny  smiles,  calling  our  attention  to  tlio  importance  of  young 
life  and  the  church's  responsibility  for  their  proper  nurture  and  train- 
ing. We  have  Memorial  Day  stirring  our  hearts  to  gratitude  for  the 
sacrificial  sei-\-ice  and  heroic  souls  who  have  loved  country  and,  free- 
dom above  their  own  lives.  We  have  Independence  Day  pci-petuat- 
ing  the  memory  of  those  terrible  days  of  sacrifice  and  victory  that 
gave  to  us  our  national  being,  and  cultivating  in  every  American 
heart  a  love  for*  the  land  and  its  ideals  that  guarantees  to  its  people 
the  right  of  life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.  We  have 
'Thanksgiving  Day  refreshing  our  memory  each  year  concerning  the 
sterling  souls  who  founded  a  ne'w  nation  on  the  American  continent 
in  prayer  and  thanksgiving  unto  God  and  keeping  alive  in  our  own 
hearts  that  spirit  of  gratitude  to  the  Creator  and  Sustainer  of  life 
that  is  so  essential  to  all  goodness,  strength  and  perpetuity. 

These  are  all  great  and  good  days.  They  stand  for  lofty  ideals; 
they  have  worthy  purposes;  they  wield  ennobling  influences,  an.l 
should  be  perpetuated.  But  t'hey  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared 
with  two  other  events  in  the  year's  calendar;  they  sink  into  insignifi- 
cance beside  two  great  days,  which  rise  above  them  like;  two  moun- 
tains rising  out  of  a  plain — the  two  days  which  celebrate  the  begin- 
ning and  ending  of  our  Lord's  earthly  ministry. 

These  two  days — Christmas  and  Easter — seem  at  first  to  compete 
for  greatness  and  importance,  and  if  either  'has  the  advantage,  Eastei 
has  it  in  the  popular  mind.  It  is  a  day  that  is  lacking  the  solemn, 
tragic,  disappointing  features  connected  with  the(  close  of  our  Lord's 
earthy  life;  rather  it  lends  itself  readily  to  joy  and  gladness.  It  Is 
the  time  for  the  exchanging  of  greetings  and  the  giving  of  gifts, 
for  merry-making  and  pleasure-giving  events  as  no  other  season.  And 
at  the  same  time  it  has  been,  commercialized  as  no  other  day.  This 
adds  to  its'  popularity  in  a  -way  that  really  detracts  from  its  high 
significance.  It  fosters  the  spirit  of  selfishness  and  "getting" 
rather  than  of  generosity  and  giving.  It  tends  to  make  it  a  holiday 
rather  than  a  holy  day.  Yet  we  say  not  a  word  against  tlu'  day.  M'e 
would  not  depreciate  it  in  the  least. 

Christmas  is  a  day  of  world  significance.  It  is  a  time  that  is  be- 
yond comparison,  save  one,  in  its  world  influence  and  profound 
meaning.  And  as  it  comes  to  us  with  its  joy  bells  and  heavenly 
paeons,  with  its  angelic  voice  proclaiming  "peace  on  earth,  good  will 


to\\ard  men"  and  with  the  godly  and  expectant  souls  worshiping  as 
faith  is  lost  in  sight  of  the  presence  of  the  new-bomi  King,  we  ask. 
How  could  any  event  be  gi-eater  than  this?  It  seems  to  be  the  climax 
ot  all  time,  the  day  of  all  days.  Yet  the  very  thingi  that  makes  this 
day  great  is  the  new  hope — its  thrUling,  expectant  hope — and  the 
soul-satisfying  promise  that  this  was  he  who  was  to  save  his  people. 
from  their  sins.  That  hope  and  promise  find  theix  fulfillment  in  the 
events  surrounding  the  closing  of  our  Lord'si  life  o-n,  earth.  If  Jesus 
had  not  gone  to  Calvary  he  would  not  have  been  our  ISavior;  if  he 
had  not  come  forth  from  the  tomb  he  would  not  have  been  our  Lrd 
and  God.  Christmas  would  be  a  fraud  and  the  yearnings  and  hopes  of 
nieu's  hearts  would  mock  them  with  a  Ue  if  Easter  had,  not  come  to 
complete  and  to  fulfil  and  to  satisfy.  It  is  the  crucifixion  and  the  res- 
urrection that  give  abiding  worth  and  significance  to  the  birth  oi 
Jesus.  We  rejoice  at  Christmas  because  we  know  of  Easter.  The 
one  givea  the  hope,  the  other  the  realization;  the  one  enunciates  tne 
promise,  the  other  fulfills  it ;  the  one  launches  the  battle  and  leads 
forth  with  jubilant,  martial  tread,  the  other  marks  the  conquest  of 
the  enemy  of  mankind  and  witness  the  sign   and  seal  of  victory. 

So  great  a  day  should  not  pass  without  our  inquiring  of  our 
hearts  what  it  really  means  to  us?  What  is  it  that  makesi  it  so  all- 
important  to  the  world  and  why  is  it  that  wherever  the  Gospel  is 
known,  there  Easter  com.es  with  a  solemnizing  influence,  casting  ovei 
the  hearts  of  men  a  holy  awe  and  quiet  reverence  and  stirring  devout 
souls  to  wirship,  adoration  and  praise  as  no  other  day  in  all  the  yeart 
At  no  time  is  solemn  meditation,  or  earnest,  soul-inquiring  thought 
so  appropriate  and  necessary  as  at  Easter.  Among  thie  many  rcwa  ru- 
ing thoughts  ad  assurances  that  will  come  to  our  liearts  as  a  result 
of  such  contemplation  will  be  the  following: 

The  resurrection  is  proof  that  Jesus  Christ  was  in  very  truth 
the  Son  of  God,  that  he  was  clothed  with  all  authority  and  power, 
and  that  he  is  therefore  able  and  willing  to  ' '  save  his  people  from 
their  sins. ' ' 

It  gives  assurance  that  death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory;  that 
we  shall  live  again,  and  that  thereforei  blessed  are  the  dead  who  die 
in  the  Lord. 

It  proves  that  he  indeed  came  forth  from)  God  the  Father,  as  he 
claimed,  and  that  his  revelation  of  the  Father  is  true  and  genuine. 

It  verifies  the  Gospel  that  he  committed  to  his  disciples  and 
gives  authority  to  his  every  command  and  precept. 

It  gives  content,  infinite  worth  and  urgency  to  the  church's 
message  and  mission  and  assures  it  of  ultimate  ^^ctory. 


APRIL  5,  1925 


THE     BKETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


jPAGE   6 


Every  note  that  comes  forth  from  that  great  e\ent  is  one  ot 
assurance  and  victory,  of  completion  and  conquest,  and  wo  know  that 
almighty  power  and  infinite  love  were  at  work  in  behalf  of  mankind. 
Into  the  depths  of  dismal  and  impenetrable  gloom  and  hopelessness 
in  which  the  souls  of  men  were  lost,  came  the  light  from  heaven 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sun,  showing  men  the  way  out  of  t'heir 
wretchedness  and  depraved  condition  into  that  high  and  holy  crea 
turesfhip  which  it  was  God's  intention  that  the  souis  of  men  Bhouk' 
enjoy.  O  wonderful  event!  What  a  mighty  accomplishment:  What  a 
joyous  outcome  I  With  hearts  swelling  with  a  deep,  satisfying,  abid- 
ing joy,  we  join  the  host  of  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand  who 
sing  the  praise  of  him  who  died  and  rose  again  that  lie  might  be  th.: 
Savior  of  the  world  and  justify  the  hopes  of  men  for  life  leverla.sting 
and  full  of  joy  in  his  name. 


What  Is  Oratory? 


Some  one  who  cherished  the  feeling  thai  he  hbuself  possessed 
oratorical  attainments  criticized  a  veiy  popular  yet  unassuming 
speaker  as  not  being  an  orator;  that  his  manner  of  speech,  in  fact, 
-was  quite  simple  and  that  he  possessed  little  of  the  oratorical  tech- 
nique. That  raised  the  question  in  my  ,mind,  as  to  what  constitutes 
oratory.  Is  it  a  demonstration  or  an  accomplishment;  a  beautiful 
and  flawlessly  executed  recital  or  effective  and  persuasive  speech;  a 
ranting  exhibition  of  ' '  tearing  a  passion  toi  tatters ' '  or  the  haudUug 
of  a  great  passion  with  intelligence  and  poise,  as  one  who  possesses 
his  soul  in  strength?  Doubtless  the  technique  of  effective  speaking 
is  not  without  its  value;  most  public  speakers  reach  their  liniii 
before  they  should  because  they  failed  at  the  outset  to  master  the 
mechanics  of  their  profession;  they  never  took  time  to  learn  the  prin- 
ciples! of  the  art  of  public  speaking.  Yet  an  elocutionist  is  not  nec- 
essarily an  orator  and  beautiful  gestures  and  a  well  trained  voice  dc 
not  constitute  oratory.  An  orator  may  possess  all  the  mee'hanics, 
but  he  does  not  exhibit  them;  he  does  not  impress  the  people  with 
them;  they  do  not  appear  on  the  surface.  It  is  a  doubtful  compli- 
ment on  a  speech  to  be  told  that  it  was  "  beautitully  donie."  The 
real  orator  is  too  full  of  conviction,  and  commanding  purpose,  too 
genuine,  too  sincere,  to  permit  of  such  an  impression.  He  iinds  his 
satisfaction  and  assurances  of  success  in  the  fact  that  his  hearers 
have  been  gripped  by;  his  ideas  and  moved  by  his  will  an^  are  ready 
for  action  at  his  word.  And  that  is  the  kind  of  speakers  the  pulpit 
wants  today. 

EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

We  pubUsh  in  the  news  department  a  letter  from  J.  Milii  Wolfe, 
received  by  the  Business  Manager  on  which  we  make  comment  in 
connection  with  it. 

Christian  Endeavor  societies  are  still  responding  to  the  call  foi 
pledges  for  the  support  of  the  high  school  teacher  in  Kentucky,  as 
will  be  noticed  in  Secretaiy  Gladys  Spice's  report  on  C.  E.  page. 

Brother  C.  E.  Johnson  of  Turlook,  California,  tells  of  his  work 
in  the  Mitchell  Union  Chapel  near  there,  where  God  'has  blessed  hi> 
efforts  and  a  splendid  group  of  young  people  are  being  directed  in 
the  Master's  service. 

Our  correspondent  from  Mulvane,  Kansas,  states  that  during  the 
pastorate  of  Brother  T.  P.  Howell,  who  is  closing  his  work  and  seek- 
ing a  pastorate  in  the  east,  the  membership  increased  from  thirty 
six  to  ninety-one.     That  is  a  good  recard  for  three  years  of  work. 

Brother  L.  G.  Wood  reports  that  the  work  of  the  Third  chureh 
of  Johnstown  is  going  forward  and  that  the  various  auxiliaries  are 
giving  a  splenidid  co-operation.  One  very  encouraging  thing  about 
his  report  is  the  goodly  number  in  comparison  with  the  membership 
that  regularly  attend  the  mid-week  prayer  service. 

Brother  W.  C.  Benshoff,  pastor  at  Berlin,  Pennsylvania,  reports 
his  experience  in  evangelistic  work  with  the  good  people  and  faithful 
pastor  of  MasontoTvn  of  the  same  state.  This  was  the  second  time 
within  a  year  that  he  assisted  Bi-other  Gingrich  in  such  a  meetin^g, 
which  bespeaks  the  high  regard  Masontown  has  for  Brother  Benshoff 


as  an  evangelist.     We  skall  hope  to  learn  the  definite  resiilts  of  the 
meeting  soon  from  the  pastor. 

Dr.  Bame  tells  us  of  his  compaign  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  where 
Brother  Oberholtzer  is  the  consecrated  and  hard  working  pastor.  It 
was  a  splendid  success  in  spite  of  the  difficulties  that  presented 
themselves  in  that  field.  Brother  Bame  feels  that  there  is  a  field  for 
and  also  an  urgent  need  of  the  Brethren  plea  in  that  city.  A  number 
of  very  excellent  people  were  lined  up  with  the  Brethren  cause  during 
this  campaign  and  the  prospect  seems  to  Tdb  bright. 

We  were  somewhat  surprised,  recently  to  learn  that  the  students 
ot  Vassar  College,  a  college  for  girls,,  had  requested  the  college 
authorities  to  furnish  them  with  a  regular  place  in  which  to  smokt 
and  that  of  the  three  hundred  girls  who  indulged  in  smoking,  more 
than  a  half  did  so  with  the  approval  of  their  parents.  It  would  seem 
that  there  is  some'  truth  in  the  assertion  that  the  young  people  ot 
today  are  about  what  their  parents  make  of  them,  and  that  instead 
ut  criticizing  tlie  young  people  so  unmercifully,,  it  would  be  more  just 
and  possibly  more  effective  to  center  the  attack,  upon  the  worldly, 
indulging  and  godless  parents. 

Prof.  J.  Kaymond  (Schutz,  pastor  of  our  church  at  North  Man- 
chester, Indiana,  is  engaged  in  a  week  of  meetings  at  the  Ashland, 
Ohio,  church,  and  'daily  speaks  at  the  college  chapel  service  in  the 
luorning  and  at  the  evangelistic  services  of  the  church  in  the  even- 
ing. He  is  also  being  used  by  numeroiis  other  organizations  while  in 
the  city.  His  sermons  are  intensely  interesting  and  practical,  gi'owing 
out  of  his  wide  experience  and  observation,  and  they  are  attracting 
large  audiences.  Dr.  Bame,  pastor  of  the  church,  -will  continue  the 
series  of  meetings  after  this  week  and  close  on  Easter  Sunday. 

Dr.  Baimian  suppUes  the  copy  for  the  Mission  page  this  week, 
and  deals  with  the  opportunities  and  the  challenge  of  iSouth  America 
as  a  mission  field.  Last  week  the  page  was  devoted  to  the  interests 
of  our  African  work,  and  copy  provided  by  Brother  Percy  Yett.  It 
seems  to  us  that  the  Brethren  church  has  been  fortunate,  perhaps  we 
should  say,  divinely  guided,  and  greatly  blessed  in  the  selection  of 
their  foreign  mission  fields  and  in  the  prosecution  vf  their  work  thus 
far.  We  doubt  if  any  church  can  present  a  better  record  of  work 
accomplished  in  so  shoi-t  a  time.  If  any  part  of  tho  Lord's  work 
under  our  control  commands  our  respect  and  confidence,  this  does  and 
should.  Our  worliers  have  been  consecrated  and  efficient  for  their 
fields,  and  the  fields  have  been  well  selected  and  strategic.  Our 
people  ought  to  be  ready  and  willing  to  continue  their  support, 
and  we  believe  they  are,  in  a  measure:  thatl  will  not  only  enable  our 
Foreign  Board  to  adequately  care  for  the  work  now  planned  but  to 
enlarge  their  plans  and  to  extemd/  the  work  more  rapidly. 

Dean  J.  Allen  Miller  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  he  has  the 
names  of  a  number  of  young  men  looking  for  a  pastorate  and  shall 
be  glad  to  get  in  touch  with  any  church  needing  a  pastor.  And  iii 
the  very  same  column  two  other  ministers  are  asking  for  a  pastorate. 
Brethren  W.  H.  Miller  and  Charles  C.  Haun,  both  experienced  men  in 
the  pastorate.  Brother  Haun  was  secretary  of  the  General  Conference 
Executive  Committee'two  years  ago.  He  dropped  out  of  the  pastorate 
t'l  do  further  school  work  and  is  now  ready  to  get  Into  the  service 
aaain.  Surely  with  these  men,  and  still  others,  asking  for  an  oppor- 
tunity, no  church  ought  to  be  without  a  pastor.  This  leads  us  to 
remark  that  the  time  has  come  when,  in  our  denomination,  the  men 
prepared  for  service  are  challenging  the  churches  as  much  or  more 
than  the  churches  are  challenging  the  men.  The  time  is  coming 
when  the  dominant  question  will  be.  Where  can,  rwn  find  churches  for 
our  pastoi-s,  rather  than  where  can  we  find  pastors  for  our  churches. 
This  is  essentially  a  challenge  to  the  laity  to  malce  it  possible  for 
every  small  church  and  struggling  group  to  have  a  preacher.  How- 
shall  they  preach  except  they  be  sent.  The  laity  must  share  the  sac 
rifice  necessary.  We  have  no  right  to  talk  about  the  opportunities 
and  sacrifices  that  challenge  the  young;  men  preparing  for  the  niinis- 
tiy  unless  we  are  willing  to  enter  into  these  opportunities  and 
sacrifices  with  them,  by  putting  our  money  and  our  prayers  at 
their  service.  This  may  bei  a  little  diiferent  from  what  you  are  used 
to  hearing,  or  from  what  you  are  used  to  thinking  with  regard  to 
the  problems  connected  with  our  denominational  expansion,  but  before 
you  cast  the  suggestion  aside,  i.t  is  hoped  that  yoa  will  think  it 
through. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


APEIL  5,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Holy  Spirit  and  Missions 

By  M.  A.  Witter,  D.D.,  Member  Foreign  Board 


z 


When  the  Lord  Jesixs  Christ  commissioned  his  church  to 
carry  the  blessed  Gospel  to  the  uttermost  part  ot  the  earth, 
he  made  it  clear  that  that  ^v'ork  could  not  be  done  by  human 
strength  a}id  human  ^visdom  and  human  nature.  The  dis 
ciples  were  commanded  to  tarry  in  Jerusalem  till  they  be 
endued  witli  po\ver  from  on  high-  And  they  were  told  that 
they  would  receive  po^\•er  after  that  the  Holy  Spirit  had 
come  upon  them.  This  work  requires  "wisdom  from  ou 
high,"  and  can  be  accomplished  ~-7;-  -r  -  r^*- _»— i;^"=- 
only  by  those  ^vho  have  been  .>—„_„»_„_„_„_„<„„..«„«« 
made  '"pai-takei's  of  the  divine  j 
nature,"  and  in  " demoirstration 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  power. ' '  li" 
it  is  attempted  without  this  fill- 
ing of  the  Spirit  souls  will  not 
be  saved,  God  will  not  be  hon- 
ored by  the  attempt,  the  mission, 
ai'y  will  be  no  real  help  to  his 
fellow-workers  and  he  mil  find 
himself  in  the  m.ost  joyless,  and 
most  irksome  task  imaginable, 
entirely  incapable  of  coping  with, 
the  entrenched  f  oi'ces  of  Satan  in 
mission  lands.  On  the  other 
hand  the  Spirit-filled  missionary 
finds  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of 
gloiy  in  the  midst  of  privations 
and  hardships  when  he  sees  those 
sacrifices  bearing  fniit  in  the 
transfonnation  of  the  lives  of 
those  who  hear  and  believe  the 
Gospel  message. 

The  Holy  Spirit  selects  those 
who  are  to  go  as  missionaries  and 
sends  them  forth.  As  the  church 
at  Antioch  fasted  and  prayed  it 
was  the  Holy  Spirit  that  said, 
"Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I 
have  called  them."  If  mission 
boards  are  to  avoid  costly  and 
heart-breaking  mistakes  they 
must  prayerfully  seek  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit  in  approving  can- 
didates for  mission  fields.  And 
those  who  go  to  this  great  work 
should  be  sure  that  this  is  the 
work  to  Mdiich  the  Spirit  is  call- 
ing them.  Well  may  we  pause 
here  and  try  the  spirits,  making 
sure  that  it  is  the  Spirit  that 
glorifies  Christ  alone,  that  seeks 
his  glory  in  the  salvation  of  souls,  that  is  leadin, 
great  work. 

Moreover  the  Holy  Spirit  imparts  to  each  one  who  he 
has  chosen  that  special  gift  that  equips  for  the  express 
dirties  to  which  that  one  is  called-  "Now  there  are  diversi- 
ties of  gifts  but  the  same  Spirit."  And  that  same  Spirit 
will  always  bring  forth  the  fruit  of  the  Spirii  in  the  life 
filled  by  him.  It  may  be  in  preaching,  it  may  be  in  teach- 
ing, it  may  be  in  translating  the  .Scriptures,  or  it  may  be  in 
any  other  task  necessary  to  the  mission  work  but  in  it  all 
there  mil  be  "love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gentleness, 
goodness,  faith,  meekness,  and  self-control." 


"The  Love  of  Christ  Constraineth    Us" 

2  Cor.  5:14 

HOW  MUCH 


HE  night  lies  dark  upon  the  earth — 
And  we  have  light; 
So  many  have  to  grope  their  way- 
And  we  have  sight. 


I 


' '  One  path  is  theirs  and  ours — 

Of  sin  and  care — 
But  we  are  borne  along, 

And  they  their  burden  bear. 

' '  Foot-sore,  heart-weary,  they  faint 

Upon  their  way, 
Mute  in  their  sorrow,  while 

We  kneel  and  pray. 

' '  Glad  are  they  of  a  stone 
On  which  to  rest, 
While  we  lie  pillowed  on 
The  father's  breast." 

— R.  Wright  Hay. 

' '  Lift  up  your  eyes  and  look  on  the  fields,  for 
tliey  are  white  already  to  harvest."  John  4:36. 

'  'The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  tihe  laborers 
are  few;  pray  ye,  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest 
that  he  will  send  forth  laborers  into  his  harvest." 
Matthew  9:37,  38. 

"If  thou  forbear  to  deliver  them  that  are  drawn 
unto  death,  and  those  that  are  ready  to  be  slain; 
if  thou  sayest,  Behold,  we  knew  it  not;  doth  not  he 
that  pondereth  the  heart  consider  it?  And  he  that 
keepeth  thy  soul  doth  not  he  know  it?  And  shall 
not  he  render  to  every  man  according  to  his 
works?"  Prov.  24:11.  12. 


to     this 


The  Holy  Spirit  selects  the  fields  in  which  the  mission- 
aries are  to  work.  Sometimes  the  Spirit  forbids  a  mission- 
ary to  go  to  a  certain  field  as  he  forbade  Paul  to  go  to  Asia 
at  one  time.  Sometimes  the  Spirit  closes  doors,  sometimes 
by  special  appeals  he  calls  to  the  field  to  -wMch  he  would 
have  his  missionary  go.  (Acts  16:10).  The  field  in  which 
to  work  must  not  be  left  to  mere  personal  preference  but  to 
the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

_  _  He  opens  the  hearts  of  people 

i«>o<_K,..»<,_»c.^_r..^.^<_.:.  in  mission  lands  to  hear  the  Gos- 
pel and  to  believe  and  be  saved. 
It  was  because  the  Lord  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  opened  the  heart  of 
Lydia  that  she  believed  and  be- 
came the  first  European  convert 
under  St.  Paid's  preacliing.  So 
hi  all  soid-saving  work  whether 
in  the  homeland  or  m  the  for- 
eign field  every  new  birth  must 
be  the  ^vork  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
It  is  by  the  Holy  Spirit  that  souls 
are  born  again  if  they  are  saved 
at  all. 

The  Holy  Spirit  fills  the  lives 
of  the  converts  of  mission  lands, 
equippmg  them  for  leadership  in 
the  great  task  of  evangelization, 
just  as  truly  as  he  fills  and 
equips  the  missionaries.  It  was 
to  the  elders  of  a  mission-land 
church  that  Paul  gave  the  exhor- 
tation, "Take  heed  unto  your- 
selves and  to  all  the  flock  over 
-which  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  made 
you  overseers,  to  feed  the  church 
of  God  which  he  hath  purchased 
with  his  own  blood."  It  is  not 
the  divine  plan  for  the  native 
churches  to  be  forever  dependent 
upon  missionaries  for  spiritual 
leadership,  but  as  they  became 
instructed  in  the  Word  they  will 
be  led  by  the  Spirit  to  take  their 
place  with  all  other  Christians  in 
the  M^oi'k  of  evangelizing  the 
world. 

The  Holy  Spirit  moves  all 
whose  lives  are  controlled  by 
liim  to  give  God  all  the  glory  for 
all  of  the  good  that  is  accom- 
plished. "He  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Loi'd. "  Here 
was  the  secret  of  the  wonderful  fruits  of  the  ministry  of  St. 
Paul.  He  took  no  glory  for  liimself-  "God  forbid  that  I 
should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ," 
Mas  Paul's  cry  and  it  is  still  the  earnest  cry  of  every  Spirit- 
filled  servant  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  When  we  seek  glory 
for  ourselves  we  make  it  impossible  for  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
accomplish  his  purpose  through  us. 

It  is  tilie  Holy  Spirit  that  keeps  the  missionaries  in  a 
spirit  of  unity  in  their  work  and  gives  to  them  victory  in 
their  own  spiritual  battles.  Sometimes  we  hear  expressions 
■which  reveal  a  belief  on  the  part  of  some  that  missionaries 
who  so  lovei  the  Lord  and  who  have  such  a  passion  for  the 
saving  of  souls  that  they  are  willing  to  go  with  the  Gospel 
message,  sacrificing  all  the  comforts  of  Christian  civilization 


APRIL  5.  1925 


THE    BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


— that  such  consecrated  souls  must  be  above  the  temptations 
that  assail  the  rest  of  us,  and  that  of  course  there  could  be 
no  lack  of  harmony  among  them.  Now  nobody  knows  so 
well  as  the  missionaries  themselves  that  they  are  the  objects 
of  most  teriific  assaults  by  Satan.  And  nowhere  do  these 
assaults  become!  so  alarming  as  in  the,  midst  of  the  vile  sur- 
roundings of  heathenism.  But  in  spite  oij  these  attacks,  by 
the  poAver  of  the  Holy  Spirit  these  faithful  missionaries  are 
enabled  to  "keep  the  unity  of  the  Spii-it  in  the  bond  of 
peace."  And  tliough  assailed  beyond  the  power  of  human 
flesh  to  endure  they  find  that  they  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  who  strengtheneth  them. 

And  when  persecutions  arise  and  sufferings  unusual 
must  be  borne  by  the)  niissionariesi  it  is  the  Holy  Spiiit  that 
fills  their  hearts  with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory  in 
spite  of  their  cruel  persecutors.  It  was  when  Paul  aud  Bar- 
nabas were  driven  out  of  Antioch  that  they  were  filled  with 
joy  and  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  persecutions  of  our  mission- 
aries have  not  caused  them  to  grow  cold  in  the  work  but 
every  missionary  on  furlough  eagerly  looks  forward  to  the 


time  of  return  to  the  beloved  task  of  making  Christ  known 
to  those  who  had    been,  their  persecutors. 

The  Holy  Spirit  moves  the  hearts  of  Christians  every- 
where to  give  to  missions  and  to  pray  for  the  missionaries 
andl  their  work.  It  was  the  Spirit  inspired  gift  of  the  Phil- 
ippian  church  that  won  from  St.  Paul  the  commendation  de- 
elarmg  that  gift  to  be  an  odour  of  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice 
acceptable,  well  pleasing  to  God.  Wherever  there  are  Spirit- 
filled  Christians  there  ai-e  always  gifts  in  substantial  meas- 
ure for  the  great  work  of  missions.  And  no  one  in  whom 
the  Holy  Spirit  has  control  can  fail  to  pray  earnestly,  in  the 
Spiiit,  that  the  missionaries  may  have  eveiy  need  supplied 
and  that  utterance  may  be  given  them  that  they  may  open 
their  mouths  boldly  to  make  knowai  the  mystery  of  the 
(lospel.  As  we  approach  the  Easter  season  when  foreign 
missions  are  especially  remembered  may  every  one  of  us 
that  knows  the  Lord  join  in  the  prayer  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
may  have  complete  and  undisputed  sway  in  evei-y  phase  of 
the  mission  work. 

Kittanning,  Pennsylvania. 


Necessities  and  Comforts  on  the  Field 

By  E.  L.  Kilhefner,  Member  Foreign  Board 


Winning  the  unevangelized  world  for  Christ  is  a  busi- 
ness, the  King's  business,  it  is  true,  nevertheless  it  is  a  real 
business  and  calls  for  as  careful  business  methods  to  assure 
its  greatest  success  as  any  business  that  is  purely  worldly 
requires. 

As  no  modern  busuiess  man  or  manufacturer  pretends 
to  make  a  great  success  of  foreign  missionary  work  unless 
out-of-date  equipment  or  method's,  neither  should  we  expect 
to  make  a  great  success  of  foreign  missionary  work  unless 
we  use  up-to-date  equipment  and  methods. 

Our  success  in  our  chosen  field  in  Africa  is  greatly  hin- 
dered because  we  are  not  supplying  our  missionaides  on  the 
field  with  the  equipment  they  so  greatly  need  to  provide 
them  with  the  comforts  and  necessities  that  are  so  essential 
to  their  welfare. 

We  who  have  remained  in  the  homeland  «-here  all  the 
comforts  of  modern  civilization  are  at  our  command  should 
be  Avilling  at  least  to  helj)  provide  some  of  these  comforts  to 
our  "substitutes"  on  the  field. 

The  working  people  of  America  daily  enjoy  comforts 
and  luxuries  that  the  kings  of  olden  days  could;  not  secure. 
We  would  mention  a  few  of  these  things  which  are  not 
comforts  alone,  but  are  also  necessities,  if  our  missionaries 
are  to  reap  the  greater  harvests  from  their  labors  and  their 
great  sacrifices. 

To  help  our  people  to  a  better  understanding  of  these 
needs,  and,  if  possible  to  secure  a  more  liberal  support  of 


the  work  we  wish  to  call  attention  to  a  few  of  the  most 
practical  needs. 

One  of  the  unpleasant  features  of  our  work  in  Africa  is 
the  necessary  use  of  oil  lamps,  with  oil  at  a  high  price  and 
more  or  less  difficult  to  obtain,  while  we  are  assui'ed  there 
is  plenty  of  water  power  in  that  district  to  g'enerate  all  the 
electric  power  needed  for  the  work,  if  only  our  missionaries 
could  be  supplied'  with  the  necessary  equipment. 

Machinei-y  is  also  needed  to  manufacture  brick  and  tile 
for  building  purposes  to  replace  wooden  buildings  that  are 
altogether  too  soon  eaten  up  by  hungry  ants.  And  to  con- 
serve the  health  of  our  wox'kers  they  should  be  equipped 
to  manufacture  tile  roofing  to  replace  the  thatched  or  can- 
vas roofing  that  is  now  so  generally  used. 

Furthermore,  to  care  for  the  health  of  our  workers  now 
on  the  field  and  to  bring  medical  and  surgical  help  to  the 
natives,  a  hospital  with  all  necessary  equipment  should  be 
provided.  And  again  we  can  say  that  for  the  general  health 
of  our  workers,  as  well  as  for  their  comforts,  a  method 
should  be  supplied  them  to  produce  more  fruits  and  vege- 
tables for  their  daily  use.  This  could  be  done  in  a  large 
measure  by  supplying  them  -with  agricultural  implements 
suitable  to  theii-  needs  or  requirements  to  secure  the  best 
results  from  the  cultivation  of  African  soil. 

Just  a  plain  recital  of  these  few,  but  urgent  needs 
should  inspire  our  people  to  make  our  coming  offering  for 
foreign  missionai-y  support  the  most  generous  one  ever  made 
bv  the  Brethren  church.  Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  Layman's  Privilege 

By  U.  J.  Shively,  Member  Foreign  Board 


As  we  approach  the  glad  Easter  season  our  attention 
naturally  turns  toward  foreign  missions.  We  can't  help  but 
think  of  the  millions  without  Christ.  They  have  never 
heardl  of  the  Savior.  Never  heard  of  his  because  Christians 
have  been  so  slow,  thoughtless  and  careless. 

"God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son  that  whosoever  believeth  on  liim  should  not  perish  but 
have  everlasting  life-"  "Believeth  on  him,"  yes  that  is  it, 
believeth  on  him.  "Hoav  shall  they  believe  in  him  whom 
they  have  not  heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a 
preacher?  and  how  shall  they  preach  except  they  be  sent?" 

Just  now  the  Layman's  part  is  .except  they  be  sent. 
Very,  very  few  missionaries  have  enough  of  this  world's 
goods  that  they  can  finance  themselves  for  a  period  of  years 
in  a  foreign  field.    If  they  could,  ho-^A-  many    blessings    we 


AA'ho  are  at  home  would  miss.  What  if  there  would  be  no 
need'  of  our  money,  and  we  would  not  or  could  not  go  our- 
selves, how  could  we  carry  out  the  Master's  last  words:  "Go 
ye  into  all  the  world."  Indeed  it  would  be  a  sad  and  sor- 
rowful day  if  the  privilege  of  paying  our  tithes  and  bring- 
ing our  gifts  should!  be  denied  us. 

But  thanks  be  to  him,  since  all  cannot  go  and  carry  the 
good  news  to  the  millions  who  have  never  heard,  we  do  have 
the  great  opportunity  of  helping  to  send  workers.  There  is 
no  investment  which  gives  us  more  joy  nor  brings  greater 
rewards  than  using  our  money  for  Christ  and  the  church. 

The  following  recently  appeared  in  THE  ANGELUS: 
Roger  Babson  the  statistician,  enumerates  the  purchasing 
power  of  a  dollar  in  this  unique  way: 

One  dollar  spent  for  a  lunch,  lasts  five  hours- 


PAGE  6 


THE  BSETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


APRIL  5,  1925 


One  dollar  spent  for  a  necktie,  lasts  five  weeks. 

One  dollar  spent  for  a  cap,  lasts  five  montLs. 

One  dollar  spent  for  an  automobile,  lasts  five  years. 

One  dollar  spent  for  a  waterpower  or  railroad  grade 
lasts  five  generations. 

One  dollar  spent  in  the  services  of  God,  lasts  for  eter- 
nity, 

Banking  interest  rates  vary  from  3  per  cent  to  5  per 
cent. 

Mortgages  on  land  from  6  per  cent  td  12  per  cent. 

Investments  in  public  utilities  from  7  pen  cent  to  9  per 
cent- 
Money  investments  in  the  kingdom  of  God  i-ange  all 
the  way  from  1000  per  cent  to  a  1,000,000  per  cent  com- 
pounded daily. 

It  is  an  investment  in  character." 

How  many  love  the  Master  einough  to  -wish  they  had 
more  than  one  life  to  give  to  him?  If  we  could  would  we 
give  him  three,  four,  five?  But  we  have  only  one  life,  yet 
that  one'  may  bd  didived  into  many  and  if  we  so  will  it  the 
suit  will  never  set  on  the  influence  of  our  lives.  Our  tithes 
and  gifts  will  help  send  preachers,  teachers,  industrial  work- 


ers, doctors,  nurses,  young  men  and  young  women  to  Africa, 
South  America,  Cliina,  India,  to  the  isles  of  the  sea  and  they 
will  be  our  representatives  there.  When  we  make  invest- 
ments which  yield  10  per  cent  or  15  per  cent  we  think  we 
are  doing  Avell,  but  what  of  100  per  cent  or  1000  percent  and 
more? 

We  may  serve  God  in  our  place  in  the  homeland,  if 
that  is  where  he  Avents  us  and  we  may  sei've  him  through 
the  missionaries  by  using  the'  money  he  has  given  us,  for 
their  support. 

And  after  all  what  we  possess  is  not  ours,  it  has  been 
loaned  us  by  God.  AATien  we  go  home  we  will  leave  it  all 
behind,  indeed  we  will  have  no  need  of  it  in  heaven. 

Let  us  rejoice  for  the  special  opportunity  of  bringing 
our  children  and  our  money  to  him  to  be  used  in  sending  the 
good  tidings  to  those  who  have  never  heard. 

Will  your  dollars  last  for  hours  or  for  eternity? 

Will  your  investments  yield  3  per  cent  or  1000  per  cent 
or  1,000,000  per  cent? 

Choose  ye  this  day,  but  I'emember,  "How  shall  they 
preach  except  they  be  sent?    Will  you  do  any  sending? 

Nappanee,  Indiana. 


"Behold  My  Hands" 

By  Emily  Beatrice  Gnagey 


St.  John's  narrative  of  our  Lord's  appearance  to  the 
doubting  apostle  has  an  almost  exotic  significance,  like  a 
footnote  to  the  main  narrative,  the  record  of  unforgetting 
fidelity.  Thomas,  the  unbelieving,  must  see  the  sacrificial 
hands  of  Christ.  And  eight  days  after  his  convincing  appear- 
ance to  the  other  disciples  the  Lord  comes  agam  to  reveal 
the  reality  of  the  Eesurrection  to  one  who  asserted  he  would 
not  believe  unless  he  touched  the  wounds  Thomas  asked  for 
tangible  evidence.  Our  liord  bade  him  behold,  and  he  knelt 
in  the  adoration  of  faith. 

The  nail-pierced  hands  of  Jesus  overcame  the  faithless- 
ness of  St.  Thomas.  He  knew,  as  did  the  other  disciples, 
the  mandatory  hands  of  Christ.  He  had  felt  the  beatitude 
of  their  benediction.  He  had  seen  the  compassionate  hands 
of  Christ  in  healing,  the  light-besto^ving  hands  that  touched 
blind  eyes,  the  miraculous  hands  that  multiplied  the  loaves 
and  fishes.  He  was  familiar  ^itli  the  calloused  hands  thai 
toiled  in  Nazareth,  the  austere  hands'  that  cleansed  the  tem- 
ple, the  yearning  hands  that  stretched  in  solicitude  over 
Jerusalem,  and  that  rested  in  blessing  upon  little  cliildl'en. 
He  knew  the  omnipotent  hands  to  which  wealth  yielded  up 
its  captives.  But  when  tlie  Christ,  -with  the  compelling  hands 
of  sacramental  attraction,  first  appeared  Thomas  was  not 
there,  and  he  missed  the  proof  of  the  atoning  hands — and 
doubted. 

For  faith  comes  not  by  philanthropy,  or  teaching,  or 
consolation,  nor  yet  by  the  dazzling  spectacle  of  the  mirac- 
ulous. And  so  it  was  that  the  effulgent  wounds  of  Calvary 
satisfied  the  faithlessness  that  demanded  more  than  a  sign. 
Doubt,  ever  craving  a  concrete  conviction,  dissolves  in  the 


unseen  Presence  of  the  sacramental  Christ.  Corollary  to 
faith  is  worship,  called  by  Bishop  Westcott  "the  external 
evidence  of  faith."  The  certitude  of  the  nail  prints  requires 
it,  for  these  are  the  hands  of  Incarnate  God,  and  worship 
alone  is  meet  homage  to  the  Lord  of  lords,  and  finds  its  per- 
fect expression  iii  the  reception  of  the  broken  Body  and  shed 
Blood.  Absenting  ourselves  from  the  Christ,  who  comes  in 
mortal  vestrue,  we  fail  of  the  pinnacle  of  adoration  reached 
by  the  supernatural,  the  ascent  that  is  made  on  the  knees : 
' '  My  Lord  and  my  God ! ' ' 

The  Christ  mth  the  scars  of  the  Cross  appeared  through 
shut  doors.  The  scarred  hands  had  opened  the  gate  of  death, 
and  henceforth  no  door  should  exclude  the  Risen  Lord.  He 
enters  today  through  the  shut  doors  of  prejudice  and  imbe- 
lief ;  and  in  the  whiteness  of  the  Host  and  the  glow  of  the 
Wine  stretches  forth  the  pierced  hands  that  intercede  for 
us  of  low  and  lost  estate,  the  wounded  hands  that  the  be- 
lieving behold  without  seeing.  And  the  isolated  beatitude 
is  justified:  "Blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet 
have  believed." 

"Behold  my  hands":  the  Redeemer's  hands  that  write 
om"  names  indelibly  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life,  the  hands  of 
the  Good  Shepherd  that  lead  unerringly,  the  hands  of  the 
Vindicator  "\nelding  the  SAvord  that  conquers  death,  the 
hands  of  One  alive  for  evermore  proffering  the  Bread  of 
Angels,  the  Savior's  hands  whose  woimds  forgive  our  sins. 

"Behold  my  hands."  The  Lord  enters  though,  the  doors 
are  shut.  Alas,  like  Thomas,  many  are  not  there  when 
JesuSi  comes  and  they  miss  the  blesing  of  the  nail-pierced 
hands.     "Peace  be  unto  you." 


Fanny  Crosby 

By  Mrs.  D.  C.  White 


(A  Paper  Read  before  the  Berlin, 

Frances  Jane  Crosby  was  born  at  South  East,  New  York, 
March  24,  1820,  and  lost  her  sight  when  six  Aveeks  old 
through  the  ignorant  application  of  a  warm  poultice  to  her 
eyes. 

Twelve  years  of  her  life  were  spent  in  the  New  York  In- 
stitute for  the  blind,  Avhere  she  became  a  teacher.  In  1868 
she  was  happily  married  to  a  felloAv  inmate,  Mr.  Alexander 
Van.  Alstyne,  a  musician. 

To  nost  people  blindness  is  regarded  as  a  sad  affliction 


Pennsyl'oania  Sunday  School) 

and  a  serious  handicap  in  the  struggle  for  success,  but  Fanny 
Crosby  never  allowed  herself  to  be  cast  down  by  her  mis- 
fortune.   At  eight  years  of  age  she  wrote : 

' '  0  wha  t  a  happy  soul  am  I ! 

Although  I  cannot  see. 
I  am  resolved  that  in  this  world 

Contented  I  will  be; 
How  many  blessings  I  enjoy 


APRIL  5.  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


That  other  people  don't. 
To  weep  aud  sigh  because  I  'm  blind, 
I  cannot  aud  I  won't." 

This  was  the  spirit  which  she  maintained  all  through  her 
long  life.  Doubtless  she  would  have  been  a  poet  no  matter 
what  her  lot  had  been,;  but  in  all  probability  her  blindness 
changed  the  entire  character  of  her  work  and  made  her  a 
singer  of  songs  of  consolation  and  hope  which  have  touched 
many  hearts. 

George  F.'Root  was  for  a  time  musical  instructor  at  the 
institution  and  Miss  Crosby  began  early  to  write  words  to 
his  attractive  tunes.  Her  earliest  Sunday  school  piece  was, 
"A  Home  Beyond  the  Tide,"  written  February  5,  1864,  for 
W.  B.  Bradbury.  Her  poems  were  published  in  1844  and 
1849  with  another  volume  in  1858. 

She  has  ^vritten  about  8,000  beautiful  hymns  and  songs, 
some  of  them  very  widely  kno^^a'L.  "Rescue  the  Perishing" 
is  a  song  wMch  has  stimulated  many  Christian  workers  to 
greater  zeal  in  evangelistic  work.  Other  popular  hymns 
are,  ' '  Savior  More  Than  Life  to  Me, "  "  'Tis  the  Blessed 
Hour  of  Prayer,"  "I  Am  Thine  0  Lord,"  "All  the  Way  My 
Saviour  Leads  Me,"  "Pass  Me  Not  Oh  Gentle  Savior." 
"Safe  in  the  Arms  of  Jesiis, "  was  composed  off  hand  in 
twenty  minutes  for  G.  W.  Doan,  the  musician,  who  gave  her 
the  theme.  It  has  been  very  popular  aud  at  the  funeral  of 
General  U.  S.  Grant,  August  7,  1885,  its  melody  was  a  favor- 
ite with  the  bands. 

Miss  Crosby  was  accustomed  to  compose  very  rapidly, 
and  some  of  her  most  famous  hymns  were  dictated  almost  an 
fast  as  the  words  could  iDe  taken  do^^^l.  Her  retentive  mem- 
ory enabled  her,  at  times,  to  keep  in  mind  as  many  as  forty 
hymns  befoi'e  she  found  opportunity  for  dictation.  It  is 
said  that  when  .she  was  a  child  she  committed  to  memory  the 
four  Gospels. 

Before  the  infirmities  of  extreme  age  came  upon  her, 
she  iised  to  travel  a  good  deal  and  frequently  api^eared  at 
conventions  and  other  church  gatherings.  Upon  these  ocea: 
sions  she  joined  in  the  singing  heartily,  and  spoke  Avith 
fluency  and  impressiveness.  In  her  addresses  she  loved  most 
to  dwell  upon  the  Bible  which  had  been  her  place  throttgh 
so  many  years  of  darkness.  As  her  personal  testimony  she 


declared,  "But  for  the  Bible,  the  harp  which  was  given  to 
me  at  birth  would  never  have  been  tuned  so  melodiously." 
She  entered  into  her  eternal  rest  February  12,  1915, 

Many  prominent  people  have  counted  Fanny  Crosby  a 
dear  personal  friend.  When  she  was  preceptress  in  the  Now 
York  Institution  for  the  Blind,  William  Cleveland,  brother 
of  Grover  Cleveland  who  later  became  president  of  the 
United  States,  was  the  principal  teacher.  At  that  time  a 
friendship  M'as  formed  between  the  blind  author  and  Grover 
Cleveland  that  endured  until  the  end  of  his  life.  A  beautiful 
letter  from  President  Cleveland,  on  her  85th  birthday  an 
niversary,  closes  with  these  words:  "As  one  proud  to  call 
yoti  an  old  friend,  I  desire  to  be  early  in  congi'atulating  you 
on  your  long  life  of  usefulness,  and  wishing  you,  in  the 
years  yet  to  be  added  to  you,  the  peace  and  comiort  bom 
of  the  love  of  God.    Yours  very  sincerely,  Grover  Cleveland. 

Now  since  Fanny  Crosby  has  joined  the  choir  invisible, 
tliese  words  of  her  friend.  President  Cleveland,  can  be  quoted 
as  deseriljing  her  splendid  life,  for  she  ever  d^'elt  upon  this 
earth  as  one  who  knew  the  peace  and  comfort  bora  of  the 
love  of  God  and  ha.\'ing  this  treasure  in  her  heart,  found 
deepest  joy  in  sharing  it  with  the  world  through  the  beauti- 
ful medium  of  song. 

Berlin,  Pennsylvania. 


•Jesus  .spoke  the  truth.  The  truly  spii'itual  mind  will 
drink  his  truth  as  the  thirsty  plants  drink  the  pearls  of 
dew  that  cluster  on  them. 

Had  Jesus  merely  spoken  the  truth,  it  would  be  of  im- 
uii'asurable  consequence  to'  all  lovers  of  truth.  But  he  says, 
"I  am  the  Ti'uth."  In  the  person  of  Christ  we  have  the 
sum  of  tiaith — a  tremendous  personality,  a  commanding 
Pi'c  encc  is  which  all  the  beams  of  truth  are  focused.  In 
the  -woi'ds  of  C^arlyle,  "Go  on  unflinchingly,  not  resting  till 
yoni-  Doubting  Castle  prison  is  bui'st  asunder;  love  the 
Ti-nth,  and  the  Truth  will  make  you  free." — Rev.  Alfred  J. 
Reynolds. 


'"Jesus  paid  it  all,  all  to  him  I  owe, 
Sin  had  left  a  crimson  stain ;  He  washed  it 
white  as  snow." 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


The  Resurrection  and  the  Life 

By  Rev.  John  Henry  Jowett,  D.D.,  London,  England 

TEXT:  "I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  Mfe:  he  that  believeth  ia  me  thou,gh  he  were  dead,  yet  shall 

he  live."    John  11:25. 


About  two  months  before  the  -war  broke  out  I  was  at 
Grindelwald,  a  little  hamlet  four  thousand  feet  up  amongst 
the  Alps  in  SA\'itzerland.  I  lifted  my  eyes  from  the  paper 
on  which  I  had  written  these  words,  and  I  gazed  upon  the 
Eiger,  with  its  mantle  of  freshly  fallen  snow  glistening  bril- 
liantly in  the  morning  light.  I  heard  the  roar  of  falling 
waters,  much  loitder  after  yesterday's  rain.  The  birds  were 
singing  blithely.  The  scents  were  rising  from  the  meadows 
like  incense  from  some  great  altar.  Then  I  turned  my  eyes 
away  from  the  mountain  and  looked  at  a  house  a  little  way 
tip  the  road,  and  I  saw  that  all  the  blinds  were  drawn ;  death 
had  paid  a  visit  in  the  night.  Up  against  the  hotise  i^-as  a 
field  of  newly  cut  grass,  with  all  its  bonny  wild  flo^vers 
withering  away.  And  I  recalled  the  word  of  the  psalmist ; 
"As  a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he  flourisheth;  for  the  wind  pass- 
eth  over  it,  and  it  is  gone ;  and  the  place  thereof  shall  know 
it  no  more."  Then  I  looked  at  my  notebook,  and'  there  the 
words  were  written:  "I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life;  he 
that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live." 

Dea.th  among  the  Alps  seemed  cruel  irony.    It  was  the 


I'litry  of  a  presence  that  was  appallingly  intrusive.  Every- 
tliing  in  my  surroundigs  was  so  virginally  pure,  so  lovely, 
so  fragrant,  that  death  appeared  tttterly  out  of  place,  a  hor- 
rible discord  in  the  gracious  harmony.  Death  and  sorrow  in 
those  fair,  upland  scenes  of  sheltered  seclusion  and  simpli- 
city. And  death  and  sorrow  in  Bethany,  too.  among  that 
little  handful  of  quiet  houses  just  over  the  brow  of  Olivet 
and  in  the  home  where  Mary  and  Martha  dVelt:  "Now 
Jesus  loved  Mary,  and  Martha  and  Lazarus,"  yet  the  great 
commonplace  of  death  lifted  the  latch  of  their  home  and 
walked  in  and  exercised  his  dark  dominion.  We  cannot  get 
aMay  from  the  fact  of  death. 

I.  If  Jesus  had  become  reincarnated  in  Grindelwald  on 
that  sunny  morning  in  June,  what  would  he  have  said  in 
that  darkened  home  where  the  wild  flowers  were  withering 
about  the  door?  Wliat  did  he  say  to  his  friends  in  Bethany': 
Pei-haps  it  might  be  well,  before  -we  ask  what  he  said  to  in- 
quire what  he  did.  "'When  Jesus,  therefore,  saw  her  weep- 
ing, he  groaned  in  the  spirit  and  was  troubled  and    said: 


PAGE  8 


THE  BSETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


APRIL  5,  1925 


'Wliere  have  ye  laid  him!?'  They  say  unto  him :  'Lord,  come 
and  see. '  Jesus  wept."  Why  did  Jesus  weep?  Why  was  he 
troubled?  He  was  troubled  because  he  is  love,  and  love  is 
the  most  sensitive  thing  in  the  world,  and  love  always  grieves 
Avhen  it  comes  in  contact  with  grief. 

II.  But  tliis  statement  does  not  account  for  all  Jesus' 
sorrow.  His  love  touched  the  grief  of  otliers,  his  holiness 
touched  their  sin.  As  the  degree  of  our  love  deiermities  the 
fineness  of  our  commuiaion  with  other  people's  sorrows,  so 
the  degree  of  our  holiness  will  determine  the  degree  in  ^vhich 
we  are  sensitive  to  human  sin.  If  our  holiness  is  only  an 
elementary  grade,  we  shall  have  only  an  elementary  percep- 
tion of  sin,  and  A'sdth  only  an  elementary  grief  we  dimly  dis- 
cern its  presence.  As  our  holiness  becomes  rarer  and  more 
pure,  our  sense  of  sin  grows  more  acute,  and  we  ar-e  griev- 
ously hurt  by  the  scenes  of  its  ravage  and  desolation.  A 
man's  holiness  is  just  his  sense  and  love  of  the  divine  order. 
And  his  love  and  sense  of  the  divine  order  will  determine  his 
perception  of  the  moral  disorder  which  prevails  in  the  world. 
When  superlative  holiness — holiness  far  more  pure  than 
snow  that  has  never  caught  a  grain  of  vagrant  dust — when 
superlative,  sinless  holiness  stands  in  a  graveyard  ^vith  death 
itself  as  the  supreme  token  of  the  disorder  and  the  ruin 
effected  by  sin,  is  it  any  wonder  that  its  spiritual  sensitive- 
ness trembles  in  trouble  and  grief?  "By  one  man  sin  en- 
tered into  the  world  and  death  by  sin ;  and  so  death  passed 
upon  all  men,  for  all  have  sinned-"  When  Jesus  stood  in 
the  graveyard  he  saw  the  presence  of  death,  and  he  sa-\v  the 
sin  through  which  death  had  come  among  the  cliildren  of 
men,  and  standing  there  in  the  moral  disorder  he  wept.  Noav 
we  are  face  to  face  ^^dth  our  problem.  In  that  graveyard 
we  meet  the  d'l-ead  trinity  of  sin,  sorrow  and  death.  That 
little  plot  in  Bethany  typifies  the  clamant  needs  of  the 
word.  What  will  you  do  with  sin,  sorrow  and  death?  I,  for 
one,  will  always  test  anti-Christ,  and  all  adveitised  minis- 
tries of  anti-Christ,  by  the  world's  sternest  realties.  I  will 
challenge  them  to  produce  their  remedies  and  their  healing 
specifics  in  the  presence  of  sin,  sorrow  and  death.  They 
must  not  treat  life  as  merely  a  jolly  parade  ground,  with  no 
powder  about  and  no  deadly  missiles  hurtling  through  the 
air.  I  will  have  no  conference  with  any  philosopher  who 
brushes  the  Christ  to  one  side,  then  offering  us  his  frivolous 
v.-ares,  as  though  life  were  only  a\  sweet  lyi'ic  a  lively  idyll, 
a  sunny  summer  morning  when  the  birds  are  always  siixging 
and  the  shepherd's  pipe  is  echoing  among  the  quiet  hills.  No, 
that  is  neither  your  life  nor  mine.  Come  away  to  the  plot 
at  Bethany  or  to  the  realities  of  any  lot  where  we  find  the 
aggressive  presence  of  sin,  sorrow  and  death.  If  Ijuman  life 
were  one  long  May  day,  a  May-day  religion  would  suffice, 
and  Jesus  Christ  need  never  have  come,  nor  need  never  have 
died.  Let  us  face  the  realities ;  let  us  demand  that  any  pre- 
suming philosopher  who  brings  to  us  a  new  gospel,  face  the 
realities  of  life  and  deal  with  the  tremendous  and  dominat- 
ing presence  of  sin,  sorrow  and  death- 
Ill.  "Jesus  wept."  Now,  what  did  he  say?  "'I  am  the. 
Resurrection  and  the  Life."  His  word  is  startling.  There  is 
about  it  a  suggestion  of  adequacy  and  of  all-sufficient  re- 
source. At  any  rate,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  not  toying 
lightly  with  our  needs.  He  stands  in  the  presence  of  death, 
and  he  proclaims  the  great  awaking  word:  "I  am  the  resur- 
rection." He  stands  in  the  presence  of  sin  and  sorrow, 
which  make  the  heart  faint  and  fail,  and  he  proclaims  the 
vitalizing  word:  "I  am  the  life."  But  what  does  Jesus 
mean  by  the  great  words :  " I  am  the  resurrection  and  the 
life"?  Let  us  turn  to  other  things  he  said  at  this  time,  and 
let  us  lay  hold  of  a  word  spoken  a  moment  later  by  the 
Lord,  for  it  may  help  to  set  oiir  minds  upon  the  road  of  true 
hiterpretation.  Here  then  is  the  later  word:  "AAHiosoever 
believeth  in  me  shall  never  die!"  But  surely,  believers  do 
die.  I  cast  my  eyes  aroimd  my  church,  and  iii  every  pai't 
of  it  I  can  see  gaps  made  by  the  passing  of  our  fellow-mem- 
bers who  certainly  believed  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ-  I  can 
recall  one  who  had  ecstatic  faith  in  the  Lord.  Her  faith  was 
almost  sight,  and  it  kept  her  spirit  in  a  sort  of  perpetual 
springtime,  and  rarely  could  you  meet  her  without  hearing 


the  songs  of  birds.  But  she  passed  away.  Yet  Jesus  said: 
"Whosoever  believeth  in  me  shall  never  die."  After  all, 
then,  did  our  believing  friend  die? 

rV.  What  does  Jesus  mean  by  death?  To  Mm  the  real 
death  is  spiritual  death,  and  spiritual  death  is  the  alienation 
of  the  soul  from  the  life  and  blessedness  of  God.  Jesus 
places  little  or  no  emphasis  upon  physical  death,  and  he 
said  very  little  about  it  because  where  there  is  no  spii-itual 
death  physical  death,  is  only  an  incident.  It  is  just  a  brief 
transition.  Our  Lord  spoke  of  such  physical  death  as  only 
a  sleep,  a  closing  of  the  eyes  on  one  scene  and  an  opening 
of  them  upon  another  scene  of  indescribable  brightness  and 
gloi-y.  So  that  when  Jesus  speaks  of  death  and  dying  he  is 
spealdng  of  something  far  more  terrible,  sometMng  of  which 
physical  death  is  only  a  veiy  dim  and  imperfect  symbol. 

To  the  holy  eyes  of  the  Lord  even  some  of  us  now  are 
dead-  "Thou  hast  a  name  to  Hve,"  he  very  solemnly  says, 
"and  thou  art  dead."  There  are  people  who  are  only  exist- 
ing, they  are  out  of  correspondence  with  eternal  life,  and 
they  have  no  more  to  do  with  God  than  the  dead  wood 
v/hich  forms  the  pulpit  in  which  I  speak  has  to  do  M-ith  the 
c[uiekening  energies  of  the  spiing.  They  are  living  in  alien- 
ation from  God,  in  absolute  indilference  to  God,  in  flagrant 
hostility  to  the  declared  will  and  purpose  of  God;  and  it 
Avould  be  true  and  that  nothing  in  their  life  woidd  be  vitally 
changed  if  it  could  now  be  authoritatively  proclaimed  that 
God  is  dead.  That  is  the  real  death,  the  only  thing  worth 
■while  calling  death.  It  is  in  relation  to  that  death  and  to 
that  death  first  of  all  that  Christ  is  the  resun-ection  and  the 
life.  He  is  the  marvelous  minister  of  a  present  resurrection, 
for  he  can  raise  dead  souls  to  life  again.  Let  us  pause  upon 
thel  tremendous  words,  let  us  ponder  them,  let  us.  give  them 
all  the  weight  of  their  startling  significance.  A  man  may 
have  been  spiritually  dead  for  years,  he  may  have  been  as 
dead  to  the  reality  of  God  as  an  iron  pillar  -\\-hich  is  sup- 


©at  Motsbip  prooram 

MO'NDAY 

HIS   KINGiSHIP   ACICNOWLEDGED   FOR  A   DAY— 

Luke  19:29-40. 

Pray  that  we  may  give  Christ  a  kingly  place  in  our 
lives  not  merely  for  a  day  or  a  season  of  religious  fervor, 
but  constantly,  everyvi-here  and  always. 

TUESDAY 
.    EEJECTED  OP  MEN— Luke  20:9-18. 

Prajr  that  rather  than  joining  the  long  line  of  rejectors 
of   Christ,  we  may  give  due  recognition  to  his  Lordship 
and  claims  to  all  that  we  are  and  have. 
WEDNEiSDAY 

SUD-WEEK  PBAYEE  SEEVICE— Use  the  "Devotion- 
al" for  your  private  or  family  worship,  and  if  you  are 
unable  to  attend  the  church  prayer  meeting,  invite 
friends  to  join  you  in  a  prayer  service  in  your  home. 
Pray  for  a  greater  appreciation  of  the  significance  of 
Easter  and  a  desire  to  bear  its  message  to  others. 
THURSDAY 

WELCOMED  BY  PRLENDS— John '12:1-11. 

Pray  for  a  deeper  appreciation  of  the  presence  of 
.Jesus  Christ  in  life  and  home  and  for  reverent  attention 
to  all  his  wonderful  truth. 

FRIDAY 

THE  LAST  SUPPEE^Luke  22:7-23;  John  13:1-17. 

Pray  that  all  the  wonderful  truth  so  beautifully  set 
forth  in  the  symbolism  of  this  three-fold  service  may  find 
O-xpression  in  life. 

SATURDAY 

THE   CEUCLFIXIOX- Luke  23:26-38. 

Pray  that  the   death  of  Christ  may  not  have  been  in 
vain  in  your  case,  and  that  you  may  be  a  faithful  wit- 
ness of  his  grace  and  lead  others  to  appropriate  it. 
SUNDAY 

WORSHIP  THE  LOED  ON  HIS  DAY— Use  the  sermon 
te.\t  as  the  basis  of  your  devotional  thought.  If  isolated 
or  otherwise  situated  so  as  to  be  unable  to  attend  church 
worship,  plan  a  program  of  worship  for  your  own  home 
and  invite  friends  to  share  it  with  you.  Have  a  good 
reader  read  the  sermon  and  urge  the  young  people  to 
supply  the  music. — G.  S.  B. 


APRIL  5,  1925 


THE     BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


porting  a  galleiy  is  dead  to  the  call  of  the  spring,  the  song 
of  the  birds  and  the  fragrance  of  floAvers.  But  now  hear  the 
gospel :  Through  Jesus  Christ  he  can  have  life  and  spiritual 
sensitiveness  and  lofty  consciousness,  and  far-reaching  heav- 
enly correspondence,  because  his  soul  can  rejoice  in  the 
communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost-  That  is  the  primaiy  resur- 
retion  which  is  to  he  found  in  Christ  Jesus.  The  soul  has 
emerged  from  the  foulest  of  all  tombs  aaid  is  now  living  iji 
the  light  of  eternal  hope.  The  soul  has  entered  upon  the 
boundless  inheritance  of  redeeming  grace.  In  the  words  of 
the  Sa\aor  himself:  "He  that  believeth  on  me  hath  everlast- 
ing life."  "This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  from 
heaven  that  a  man  may  eat  thereof  and'  not  die."  "If  any 
man;  eat  this  bread  he  shall  live  forever."  "I  am  the  resur- 
rection and  the  life."  "He  that  believeth  in  me,  though  he 
were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live." 

How  then  is  it  when  these  mortal  bodies  begin  to  grow 
weary  and  to  fail  and  to  struggle)  in  the  long  way?  How  is 
it  when  at  last  they  fall?  ^Vllat  has  happened  when  one 
business  man  turns  to  another  and  says,  in  the  briefest  in- 
terlude of  trade:  "Sad  news  about  So-and-so,"  meaning  that 
some  friend  has  dropped  out  of  the  ranks  and  has  been  laid 
to  rest  by  the  way?  Why,  to/  a  believer  in  Christ  Jesus,  to 
a  man  to  whom  Jesus  is  the  resurrection  and  the  life,  death 
is  only  the  transition  of  a  brief  sleep,  and  he-  awakes  in  the 
unveiled  presence  of  the  Lord  and  in  worlds  of  ' '  large  intel- 
ligences fair,"  where  faith  ripens  into  knowledge  and  where 
hope  changes  into  sight  and  where  the  spirits  of  just  men 
made  perfect  move  in  royal  fellowship  with  unembarrassed 
powers  of  understanding  and  service.  If  now  is  the  believ- 
er's resurrection,  what  can  his  so-called  death  be  but  the 
l:)eliever's  ascension? 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

Assuring  Thoughts  on  Easter  Morn 

By  George  S.  Baer 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Now  late  on  the  Sabbath  day  as  it  began  to  dawn  to- 
ward the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene  and 
the  other  Maiy  to  see  the  sepulchre.  And  behold  there  was 
a  great  earthquake;  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord  descended 
from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  away  the  stone,  and  sat 
upon  it.  And  his  appearance  was  as  lightning  and  his 
raiment  white  as  snow:  and  for 'fear  of  him  the  Avatchers 
did  quake  and  become  as  dead  men.  And  the  angel  an- 
swered and  said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not  ye:  for  I  know 
that  ye  seek  Jesus  which  hath  been  crucified.  He  is  not 
here;  for  he  has  risen,  even  as  he  said.  Come,  see  the  place 
where  the  Lord  lay  (Matt.  28:1-6).  Now  on  the  first  day 
of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Magdalene  early,  Avhile  it  was  yet 
dark,  unto  the  tomb,  and  seeth  the  stone  rolled  away  from 
the  tornl]  (John  20:1).  But  now  hath  Chri.st  been  raised 
from  the  dead  and  become  the  firstfruits  of  them  that  slept. 
.  .  .  For  the  corruptible  must  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
m.ortal  must  put  on  inunortality.  But  when  this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  incorruption  and  this  mortal  shall  have 
put  on  immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the  saying  that 
is  written,  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victoiy.  0  death  vvhere 
is  thy  sting?  0  death  where  is  thy  victory?  The  sting  of 
death  is  sin  and  the  power  of  sin  is  the  law  (1  Cor.  15:20, 
53-56). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Easter  mora  is  full  of  assurance  and  the  thoughts  that 
come  to  our  hearts  to  dispel  the  gloom  and  buoy  us  up  are 
legion.  How  blessed  to  meditate  upon  all  the  wonderful 
meaning  of  this  great  day,  and  to  experience  the  satisfying 
hope  and  the  calming  consolation  as  the  darkness  of  the 
Jewish  Sabbath  gives  way  to  the  gloiioits  brightness  of  the 
Fiaster  morn !     . 


When  Mary  Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary  came  to  the 
tomb  on  Easter  morn,  "it  was  yet  dark."  There  is  signifi- 
cance in  the  statement  that  "it  was  yet  dark"  beyond  the 
very  obvious  reference  to  natural  darkness.  For  more  than 
the  shadows  of  night  hung  over  that  scene,  and  the  linger- 
ing gloom  still  bears  doA\at  upon  us.  It  Avas  "yet  dai'k;" 
how  heavy  was  that  darlmess  and  how  reluctant  it  was  to 
recede!  So  those  dreadful  hours  of  disappointment  and 
sorrow  seemed  to  "resist  the  approach  of  the  day  whose 
coming  was  to  include  the  infinite  and  eternal  triumph  of 
life  over  death,  righteousness  over  sin,  Christ  over  Satan, 
heaven  over  hell."  "It  was  yet  dark"  in  the  sense  that 
these  women  and  the  immediate  disciples  and  the  many 
others  who  had  received  healing  and  even  life  at  his  hands 
were  in  a  state  of  terrible  personal  bereavement. 

'WTien  those  whom  we  love  depart  this  life  our  hearts 
are  torn  and  we  are  filled  with  distress,  and  we  sometimes 
give  way  to  a  paralyzi^g  grief,  in  spite  of  the  hope  of  a 
blessed  immortality,  which  these  sorroAving  souls  did  not 
apprehend.  It  is  no  wonder  that  the  death  of  Jesus  lay  like 
a  pall  over  those  who  had  followed  him  and  expected  that 
it  was  he  shotild  have  redeemed  Israel.  The  hearts  of  them 
all  were  sorely  wounded;  "it  was  yet  dark,"  even  to  the 
point  of  despair.  And  in  a  spiritual  sense  it  M'as  darker 
still.  Where  was  there  hope  for  sinful,  suffering  mankind, 
with  the  Savior  dead  and  in  the  tomb?  Where  was  the 
promise  of  redemption  with  the  Redeemer  slai)i?  Where 
ivere  their  expectation  of  the  coming  Kingdom  with  the 
Iving  rejected  and  crucified  ?  Even  to  the  very  close  of  that 
Easter  day  heavy  gloom  still  enshrouded  the  minds  of  some 
of  his  disciples,  for  Cleopas  gave  expression  to  the  despair- 
ing sentiment,  "We  had  hopd  that  it  was  he." 

But  the  darkness  that  hung  over  the  earth  was  soon  to 
be  scattered,  for  it  was  P]aster  moniing.  He  an  ho  had  been 
slain  and  sealed  in  a  tomb,  had  burst  the  band's  of  death  and 
came  forth  alive  with  a  gloiy  that  dispelled  the  gloom  of 
the  grave.  He  whose  life  had  seemed  to  end  in  ignominy 
and  defeat,  was  now  risen  in  victory  and  power.  He  who 
liad  tasted  death  for  us  all  had  redeemed  his  promise,  and 
to  this  day  his  voice  echoes  from  highest  heaven.  "I  am  he 
that  liveth  and  was  dead,  and  behold  I  am  alive  for  ever- 
more."   Death  was  conqttered. 

A  missionaiy  relates  how  a  famous  Bedouin  sheik  visited 
Beyrout  and  asked  permission  to  see  the  American  printing 
press.  He  was  shown  the  diffei'ent  parts  of  the  building — 
the  different  processes  of  type  casting,  setting  and  electro- 
t.-yping.  He  stood  amazed  a.nd  exclaimed  "You  have  eon- 
qtiered  everything  l)ut  death."  In  that  respect  alone  we  all 
of  Its  stand  on  a  level,  and  death  conquers  all."  "True,"  re- 
plied the  missionary,  "death  does  conquer  us,  but  there  is 
One  who  conquered  death  for  you  and  me."  and  he  told 
the  wondering  chief  of  the  glory  of  the  Christian  resurrec- 
tion. Thank  God  for  that  fact  and  for  him  who  is  the  res- 
urrection and  the  life. 

May  the  meaning  of  Easter  grow  upon  us  as  we  contem- 
])lato  the  awful  darkness  that  preceded  the  dawn  and  the 
glorious  brightness  of  the  day  that  followed  and  may  our 
hearts  be  moved  M'ith  a  deeper  appreciation  of  the  blessed 
assttrance  of  eternal  life  as  we  turn  to  the  celebration  of 
this  resurrection  victory.  With  the  record  of  the  transfor- 
mation of  the  defeat  and  gloom  of  Calvary  into  the  glorious 
triumph  of  Easter  fresh  in  our  minds,  may  it  grip  our 
hearts,  and  cause  us  to  rise  out  of  oui-'  pessimism  and  doubts 
into  confidence  and  power,  and  then  send  us  forth  with  cour- 
age and  sacT'ifice  to  bear  this  "deathless  message"  to  all  the 
world. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Holy  Father.  Ave  thank  thee  that  thou  didst  send  thy 
Son  Jesus  to  be  the  Savior  of  the  Avorld ;  that  on  the  cross 
he  sealed  our  pardon  and  from  the  tomb  he  came  forth  bear- 
ing the  assurance  of  life  and  immortality.  We  thank  thee 
that  death  has  lost  its  sting  and  the  grave  its  factory. 
Thanks  be  unto  God  who  hath  giA^en  us  the  Adctory  through 
our  Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  5,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GIFT 
OTTEKSJXa  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


Tieunrer. 

AahlaTnl      Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  April  12) 


Lesson  .Title:  The  Cripple  at  the  Beautiful 
Gate. 

Lesson  Text:  Acts  3rd.  Chapter. 

Golden  Text:  "I  am  .Jehovah  that  healeth 
thee.    Exodus  15:26. 

Devotional  Reading:   Isa.  53:3-10. 
The  Le^on 

' '  Faith  is  the  victory ' '  might  aptly  be  the 
motto  of  all  life.  From  the  earliest  timies  the 
profoundest  lesson  that  men  the  world  over 
have  had  to  learn  is  the  compelluig,  impelling 
power  of  great  faith.  Doubt  'has  never  left 
the  world  anything  but  I'uins.  It  is  faith  that 
has  built  noble  souls  and  left  the  world  blest 
by  tremendous  strides  toward  the  ' '  Light. ' ' 
The  cave  man  tracing  his  crude  pictures  on 
the  waUs  of  his  cave  lived  in  the  early  twi- 
light of  this  transcendent  power,  but  there  is 
a  clear  linking  of  the  golden  chain  of  faith 
from  those  early  times  up  to  the  present 
when  we  experience  the  fruits  of  the  faith  of 
the  ages.  A  mighty  fine  llnstration  of  thi; 
power  of  a  great  faith  is  portrayed  to  us  in 
the  lesson  of  the  hour. 

A  man  born  lame  was  laid  daily  at  the 
gate  of  the  Temple  to  ask  for  alms.  Here  is 
a  striking  statement  and  one  worthy  of 
thought.  Consider  some  of  the  salient  facts: 
(1-  Lame  from  birth;  (2)  Sitting  at  the  Beau- 
tiful Gate,  begging.  This  man  was  one  who 
never  had  a  chance  to  live  up  to  his  highest 
possibility  in  life.  A  crippled  man  is  handi- 
capped. This  is  a  very  solemn  fact  as  we 
face  it.  While  in  this  world  we  have  only 
one  life  to  livie.  We,  nevei  can  go  back  and 
pick  up  the  line  again.  Death  seals  our  ad- 
ventures in  this  world  and  if  we  have  not 
been  able  to  live  np  to  our  highest  while  wc 
are  here,  then  this  life  experience  for  us  has 
been  spoiled.  This  man  was  ushered  into  life 
a  cripple.  Somebody  had  done  him  a  life- 
time hurt  for  it  took  daily  toll  from  him  to 
pay  for  the  injury  done.  Whether  the  man 
was  a/  cripple  because  someone  had  sinned  or 
not  we  do  not  know  but  the  fact  is  verj'  plain 
to  us  that  all  too  many  children  are  started 
in  life  cursed  by  the  deeds  of  their  parents 
before  them.  S'in  has  to  be  paid  for  and  all 
too  often  the  curse  is  visited  on  the  unoffend- 
ing head  olj  a  little  child  who  had  no  say  as 
to  who  its  parents  should  be  or  how  it  was 
to  be  ushered  into  life.  Such  a  thought 
should  give  every  sower  of  "wild  oats''  tc.tI 
pause  for  with  this  fact  staring  him  in  the 
face  such  a  one  dare  not  voice  that  much 
maligned  cry — Liberty^^  Liberty!  We  will  only 
be  free  from  the  curse  of  sin  and  keep  our 
offspring  free  as  we  live  our  lives  under  the 
just  laws  that  govern  God's  external  and 
internnl   universe. 

The  crippled  man  was  sitting  at  the 
' '  Beautiful  Gate  ' '  of  the  Temple  begging. 
This  "Beautiful  Gate"  is  supposed  to  have 
been  the  east  gate  of  the  wall  that  led  to  the 
temple  enclosure  proper,  and  \ras  called  "the 
gate   of  Nicanor. "     It  was  made   of  shining 


Corinthian  brass  with  gold  and  silver  adorn- 
ing plates  much  heavier  than  those  on  the 
other  gates,  and  it  was  60  feet  wide  by  75 
f«et  high.  As  the  sun  rose  each  morning  this 
gate  caught  the  rays  and  reflected  them  like 
a,  gigantic  mirror  giving  the  worshippers  a 
symbolic  idea  of  the  glory  and  radiance  of 
the  Eternal  God  whom  they  worshipped  after 
they  had  passed  through  the  gate.  It  was  at 
this  beautiful  portal  that  the  lame  man  found 
his  station  daily.  He  was  sitting  on  the 
threshold  of  a  great  experience  but  ho  could 
never  cross  the  portal  and  find  the  joy  of  his 
soul  in  the  worship  of  the  Temple  for  such 
a  thing  was  forbidden  him  under  the  old  Law. 
He  could  see  the  worshippers  enter;  could 
note  the  clouds  of  incense  rise;  could  hear  the 
eiiants  of  the  Temple  choii-s,  but  the  personal 
experience  of  all  these  things  was  denied  him. 

Is  not  this  a  very  apt  picture  of  all  too 
many  lives  this  Eastertide?  The  number  of 
modern  people  who  are  sitting  on  the  thresh- 
(dd  of  a  great  experience  is  legion.  Persona] 
religion  is  not  one  of  their  possessions.  They 
can  live  in  the  reflected  gloi-y  of  the  light 
coming  from  the  lives  of  others  but  they  nevei 
cross  the  threshold  for  themselves  simply  be- 
cause they  are  spirif'ual  cripples  who  go  no 
further  than  outside  the  "  "  Beautiful  Gate. ' ' 
This  crippled  attitude  is  most  often  by  choice 
;ind  thus  they  are  in  a  different  case  than  the 
lame  man  of  our  lesson.  The  very  world  or- 
der in  which  we  live  is  in  a  crippled  condi- 
tion for  the  men  of  this  world  arc  seeking 
a  way  out  of  the  tangle  of  present  political 
and  social  life  by  some  other  method  than  by 
crossing  the  threshold  into  the  presence  of 
God  by  faith. 

Begging  for  a  living  may  be  a  right  enough 
wav  for  the  physical  cripple  to  use  to  make 
his  way  in  the  world  and  keep  soul  and  body 
tog;ether,  butS  the  loving  heart  of  the  Eternal 
Father  does  not  intend  that  any  of  his  little 
ones  should  go  through  life  that  way.  He  who 
cares  for  the  sparrows  has  a  correspondingly 
greater  care  for  the  "crown  of  his  creation.'' 
Ko  one  of  us  need  live  in  the  constant  fear 
of  mere  existence  when  once  we  realize  that 
our  Father  "has  bread  enough  ami  to  spare." 
He  is  the  One  who  possesses  the  gold  and  sil- 
ver and  the  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills,  and  he 
can  sing  with  grateful  hearts: 

"My  Father  is  rich  in  houses  and  lands, 
He  holds  the  wealth  of  the  world  in  his  hands. 
Of  rubies  and  diamonds:  of  silver  and  gold; 
His  coffers  are  full,  He  has  riches  untold." 

Into  the  daily  round  of  the  beggar's 
drawfed  life,  there  came  a  great  experience. 
Two  nien.  without  silver  or  gold,  put  a  great 
truth,  attached  to  a  greater  Name,  into  ac- 
tion and  the  man  in  the  low  place  touched 
Divine  gi-eatness.  Peter  and  John  were  on 
the  way  to  prayer  when  they  had  opportunity 
to  test  the  efficacy  of  that  Great  Name. 
Prayer  ever  opens  opportunity  to     test     the 


efficacy  of  Divine  promise.  Prayer  is  not 
words.  Prayer  is  faith  seeking  new  power 
for  new  labor — or  it  should  be.  We  are  too 
slow  to  apprehend  this  all  too  often,  and 
hence  we  act  as  if  we  would  not  be  heard  for 
our  much  speaking,  or  ofttimes  excess  of 
shouting.  Heaven  is  not  to  be  stormed,  it  is 
to  be  entered  by  the  key  of  faith  put  into 
use  at  the  keyhole  of  prayer  and  then  not  only 
the  "Beautiful  Gate"  wiU  open  for  us  but  a 
beautiful  joy  will  be  ours.  The  beggar  had 
a  right  to  expect  something  from  men  who 
N\ere  going  to  prayer — and  it  cannot  be  em- 
phasized too  strongly  that  the  world  at  large 
has  a  right  to  expect  much  larger  things 
from  people  of  prayer  than  it  has  been  wont 
to  receive. 

Peter  did  three  things  in  the  beggar's  life: 
First,  he  inspired  him  to  concentrated  atten- 
tion; Second,  he  made  use  of  the  "Name 
A\hich  is  above  every"  name."  IThird,  he  gave 
the  man  a  helping  hand.  The  man  was  to  re- 
ceive no  mere  bit  of  money  which  could  be 
accepted  in  the  habitual  beggar  manner,  hence 
it  was  necessary  for  him  to  be  very  careful 
about  the  reception  of  the  gift.  Perhaps 
right  here  is  where  all  too  many  of  us  fail 
today.  We  make  use  of  the  "Wonderful 
Xame  "  as  if  it  were  a  ' '  Grimm 's  Fairy 
Tale'"  and  we  permit  the  world  around  us  to 
receive  it  in  that  very  nonchalant  manner 
that  really  puts  the  Christ  to  an  "open 
shame."  If  the  Name  means  more  to  Chris- 
tians peilwps  it  would  mean  tremendously 
more  to  the  world  today.  "Look  on  us!"  is 
confession  and  testimony  in  itself.  What  do 
men  see  in  us? 

' '  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none,  but  such  as 
I  have  give  I  thee:  In  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Nazareth,  rise  up  and  walk. ' '  "Wliat 
a  gift!  Gold  and  silver  could  not  have  boug'ht 
the  man  sound  limbs,  but  the  Name  could 
work  the  miracle — and  faith  in  that  Name. 
Money  is  the  cheapest  thing  we  can  give. 
But  when  we  've  given  ' '  such  as  we  have ' ' 
then  the  Almighty  can  reach  down  and  bles.^ 
our  all  wonderfully.  That  name  hasn't  lost 
its  power  either  for  today  devout  men  and 
women  in  all  parts  of  the  world  are  doing 
some  of  ' '  the  greater  things ' ',  that  Jesus 
prophesied  about,  (.Tohn  14:12)  with  his  very 
Name  and  in  it. 

Peter's  hand  supplied  any  deficiency  there- 
might  have  been  in  the  man  's  faith  and  as  a 
result  the  man  leaped  and  walked.  Hands 
are  beautiful  instruments  When  turned  to  the 
Master's  use.  Our  lives  would  be  sweeter  if 
our  hands  were  employed  in  liis  service  more 
frequently. 

Think  of  the  faith  here.  This  man  had 
never  walked.  'The  baby  has  to  crawl,  then 
toddle,  and  finally  approach  perfection  in  the 
use  of  its  lower  limbs.  The  fever  stricken 
patientj  leaving  his  bed  after  weeks  of  wast- 
ing illness  must  needs  learn  to  walk  all  over 
again.  But  here  was  a  man  Who  had  never 
placed  a  foot  on  the  ground,  to  peraiit  it  to 
bear  his  weight,  who  in  the  full  flush  of  a 
;;reat  faith  leaps  and  walks.  .Crippled,  he 
might  ha\-e  doubted  the  efficacy  of  the  Name 
(Continued  on  page  15) 


APRIL  5,  1925 


THE     BRETHEBN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OASKBS,  PresideDt 

Herman  Eoonts,  Aasodata 

AsUUid,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus   by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


GIiADYS  M.  SPIOE 

G«Ber2d   Secretary 

Canton,  Otilo 


From  Zero  to  One  Hundred  and  Fifty 


A  church  of  another  denomination  in  a 
large  southern  city,  was  without  a  Young 
People 's  Society,  and  had  been  tor  some 
years.  Several  attempts  to  organize  and 
maintain  a   society  had  failed. 

One  day  in  M.arch,  1922,  a  little  group  of 
six  young  people  got  together  and  pledged 
themselves,  through  the  help  of  the  Master, 
to  see  that  a  society  was  organized  and 
really  carried  through  successfully.  Througli 
a  deep  faith  in  the  cause  and  in  a  spirit  of 
consecration  to  the  Master,  they  determined 
to  meet  and  go  grimly  through  whatever  dif- 
ficulties might  come. 

A  meeting  was  called  for  effecting  an  or- 
ganization. A  slogan  was  adopted,  setting 
forth  the  enthusiastic  spirit  of  the  organiza 
tion:  "A  Live  Bunch  of  Young  People — Do- 
ing a  Big  Job."  This  was  the  rallying  cry 
and  watchword.  A  goal  of  one  hundred 
members  by  the  first  Sunday  in  September 
was  set,  and  work  was  begun  towards  the 
attaining  of  this  goal. 

After  many  difficulties  by  July  1  they  had 
built  their  membership  and  attendance  up  to 
forty.  Just  at  this  time  the  most  discourag- 
ing thing  of  all  happened.  The  meetings  are 
held  at  6:30  Sunday  evenings.  The  church 
board  announced  that  the  evening  church  ser- 
vice would  be  discontinued  for  the  months  of 
July  and  August.  It  looked  blue  for  the 
campaign  for  one  hundred  members  by  Sep- 
tember 1. 

But  the  Endeavorers  challenged  the  entire 
church  to  back  them  up  and  see  the  task 
through  to  victory.  Weather  hot — no  even- 
ing services — almost  everything  against  suc- 
cess— but  every  member  went  at  the  job,  and 
for  two  hard  months  battled  away,  making 
steady  gains  in  numbers.  They  proved  that 
church  services  could  be  conducted  right 
through  the  summer,  and  by  the  first  of 
September  they  had  eighty-six  members  en- 
rolled and  taking  an  enthusiastic  part  in  the 
work. 

The  goal  of  one  hundred  members  was 
reached  soon  after. 

After  the  annual  election  the  new  officer', 


YOU  HELD  IT  TIGHr 
By  Mrs.  Alia  M.  Foster 

Y'ou  nursed  the  hurt  and  held  the  wrong 

Until  the  sky  was  gray, 
They  grew  to  most  stupendous  size. 

And  sapped  your  strength  away. 

And  all  the  time  the  view  unchanged 
Brought  bitterness  and  woo, 

No  peace  could  come,  but  only  grief, 
No  solace  could  you  know. 

Send  out  the  rays  of  hope  and  joyi 
'Twill  prove  a  boon  to  thee, 
l-'orget   the   wrong   and   breathe   out   love, 
And  peace  there  soon  will  be. 


with  the  executive  committee,  launched  a 
campaign  for  still  further  conquest,  with  the 
lesult  that  the  society  was  built  to  a  mem- 
bership of  156  members  vsdth  an  average  at- 
tendance  of  over  one  hundred. 

Closely  following  the  campaign  for  new 
members  they  directed  their  efforts  to  the 
Efficiency  Campaign,  and  are  now  almost 
ready  to  attach  the  silver  star  on  the  United 
Society's  Efficiency  chart. 

Everything  the  society  undertakes  is 
backed  up  by  almost  one  hundred  per  cent  of 
the  members — in  the  spirit  of  helping  to 
bring  the  world  closer  to  Christ  and  to  make 
him  a  living  factor  in  the  lives  of  all  the 
members. 


C.  E.  Pledges  for  Kentucky  Work 

The  following  C.  E.  pledges  have  been  re- 
ceived since  the  last  report: 
Pledge  No. 

25,  Ashland,   Ohio,    $  25.00 

26,  Mexico  Indiana,  10.00 

27,  Bellefontaine,  Ohio,   lO.bO 

2S,  Portis,  Kansas 8.00 


Total   amount  pledged  to  date    .  .  .    -$345.00 
Yours  truly, 
G.  M.  SPICE,  National  Secretary. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  April  12  ) 

Easter  Joys.  I  Cor.  15:53-57 

Easter  bells!  Wild  flowers  just  peeping 
through  the  ne^v -flushed  soil!  Bursting  buds  on 
tree,  shrub  and  vine. 

Happy  smiling  faces  everywhere!  Ami  a 
brisk  breeze  ruffles  the  tree  tops  as  if  the}' 
too  were  enjoying  the  springtime — for  spring- 
time is  Easter  time  in  Nature  and  in  our 
hearts. 

Aren  't  we  glad  to  see  the  beautiful  crocuses 
and  hyacinths  peep  through  the  dark  soil — 
and  come  to  bear  us  a  message  of  gladness 
again!  And  aren't  we  happy  to  see  the  birds 
reappear  in  March  and  April- -as  though  they 
wished  to  chase  away  from  our  heart  all  lurk- 
ing shadows  of  doubt  that  life  is  good  and 
sweet,  and  that  spring  is  coming  over  hill  and 
dale?  There  is  something  transcendently 
sweet  in  all  these  first  omens  of  Easter-tide 
and  warm  days.  For  somehow  they  warm  our 
hearts  and  make  us  see  again  all  that  we 
mig'ht  miss  if  we  did  not  care  to  live  for 
others.  For  flowers  and  birds,  and  breezes  do 
not  live  a  selfish  life,  they  seek  to  live  for 
p^eryone. 

But  I  wonder  if  there  is  not  a  more  signi- 
ficant truth  in  all  this  new  life?  Can  you  tell 
me  what  happened  many  centuries  ago — and 
why  we  celebrate  Easter    time?    That    little 


babe  which  you  loved  so  well  back  in  the 
manger — ^what  had  he  done  to  make  mankind 
feel  a  new  impetus,  a  new  spiritual  birth. 
You  know,  I  think,  the  story  of  the  resurrec 
tion  from  the  tomb — is  the  most  beautiful 
story,  next  to  the  birth  of  that  same  .Tesus. 
Somehow,  just  to  know  that  he  was  born  as 
a  little  babe  as  you  and  I  were  makes  him  a 
little  more  human  and  sympathetic.  And  then 
to  think  that  he  had  to  lay  down  that  beauti- 
ful life  just  to  recreate  and  give  new  hope  to 
those  whom  he  loved  so  well  makes  him  seem 
a  greater  hero  and  a  more  lovable  Savior.  And 
that  is  why  he  gave  us  Easter-day — that  we 
mig'ht  know  him  more  intimately  and  love  him 
a  little  more. 

Have  you  ever  noticed  the  face  of  a  boy 
or  girl  friend  when  they  have  been  given  a 
gift  they  especially  prized — or  when  someone 
takes  them  into  his  arms — and  tells  a  story? 
.Tust  what  is  expressed  in  the  eyes  of  that 
boy  or  girl?  Can  you  tell  me?  If  not — T 
will  try  to  tell  you.  From  those  starry  eyes, 
kindle  beams  of  such  pure  intensity  of  joy  and 
love  that  they  radiate  and  lig'ht  up  the  entire 
contour  of  features.  Dimples  come  and  go — 
the  smile  seems  overspreading — as  though  the 
heart  would  speak  in  that  very  form.  Happi- 
ness, gladness,  joy  and  love  are  all  one  and 
the  same  thing.  Now  I  just  wonder  if  we 
could  see  the  face  of  Jesus — if  we  could  not 
find  the  same  e.xpnession,  only  infinitely  sweet- 
er? Yes,  I  believe  at  Easter  time  Jesus  looks 
down  upon  you  and  me  and  is  glad  because 
we  are  so  happy — and  perhaps  his  heart- 
beats a  bit  faster  to  keep  in  tune(  with  ours. 
So  what  greater  victory  or  crown  of  laurel 
could  we  wish  than  just  to  have  Jesus  know 
that  we  are  happy,  on  his  second  birthday, 

On  this  Easter  morning,  as  the  bells  chime 
and  fheir  message  of  hope  and  cheer,  see  if 
you  cannot  picture  therein  the  face  of  Jesus 
— and  how  he  would  sing  were  he  to  be  with 
us. 

DaUy  Eedalngs 
M.,  April  6.  First  Easter  joy.  Matt.  28:5-8. 
T..  April  7.   .Toy  of  Meeting.  John  21:4-7. 
W.,  April  8.   Joys  of  Heaven.  Rev.  7:9-17. 
T.,  April  9.  Joy  of  Hope.  Phil.  1:23. 
P.,  April  10.   Joy  of  "no  morei  death."  Rev. 

21:3,  4. 
S.,  April  11.  Joy  of  Victory.  1  Cor.  15:53-57. 


In  a  Scottish  village  lived  a  doctor  noted 
for  his  skill  and  piety.  After  his  death,  when 
his  books  were  examined,  several  accounts 
had  written  across  them  m  red  ink:  "Forgiv- 
en— too  poor  to  pay. ' '  His  wife,  who  was  of 
a  different  disposition,  said:  "These  accounts 
must  be  paid."  She  therefore  sued  for  the 
money.  The  judge  said:  "Is  this  your  hus- 
band's handwriting  in  red?"  She  replied 
that  it  was.  "Then,"  said  the  judge,  "there 
is  not  a  tribunal  in  the  land  that  can  obtain 
luoney  where  he  has  written  'Forgiven.'  " 
So  when  Christ  says,  "Thy  sins  are  forgiv- 
en," we  are  released  from  our  spiritual  debts. 
— Sel. 


i-AGE    12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  5,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAXJMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  MissionarT-  Funds  to 

WILIJAM  A.  GEABHAST, 

Home  Missionary  Seeretaiy, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


A  Continent  in  the  Making 

By  Louis  S.  Bautnan,  D.D.,  Treasurer  Foreign  Missionary  Society 


Unquestionably,  the  greatest  missionary  op- 
portunity in  aJl  the  world  today  lies  in  the 
other  America, — the  America  that  lies  south 
of  the  Equator.  In  saying  this,  we  have  not 
the  slightest  desire  to  minimize  the  opportu- 
nities afforded  missionary  enterprises  in  Asia 
or  Africa,— anything  but  that!  We  say  it 
simply  because  it  is  a  fact.  We  say  it  be- 
cause— 

First.  South  America  is  the  country  of 
largest  undeveloped  natural  resources  in  all 
the  world.  Natural  wealth  is  not  a  thing  to 
be  despised.  Wealth  is  a  thing  that  is  needeJ 
in  the  work  of  our  King.  Money  means  the 
material  power  to  do  things,  and 
greatly  enhances  the  power  that  is 
spiritual.  (The  Scriptures  recoguizo 
this  fact.  Satan  would  rejoice  to 
control  the  wealth  of  Latin  Americu 
in  the  future,  when  that  financial 
giant  once  awakes.  Shall  men  Who 
fear  God  control  these  vast  reser- 
voirs of  wealth  for  the  kingdom  of 
God,  or  shall  men  who  know  nut 
God  control  them  for  the  kingdom  of 
darkness?  That  is  a  vital  question 
to  those  who  would  win  tlii'  world 
for  .Tcsus  Christ. 

Seciind:  South  America,  yea.  the 
whole  of  l^atin  America  stretching 
away  from  the  Kio  (Jrande  soutli- 
ward,  is  the  greatest  undevelopeil 
reservoir  of  spiritual  resources  in  all 
the  world  today.  Spiritual  resource.s 
are  those  resources  that  breathe,  and 
feel,  and  hope,  and  love.  Spiritunl 
resources  are  men  and  women  jius- 
sessed  with  spirit.  Other  continents 
have  their  religion  that  are  hoar^' 
with  age,  inbred  in  the  bone,  and 
are  almost  impossible  to  overcome. 
Africa  is  a  possible  exception,  and 
yet  this  is  bitterly  true  of  a  vast 
part  of  Africa  in  the  grip  of  Mo- 
hammed. South  America  is  a  conti- 
nent, fast  becoming  a  continent 
without  a  religion.  We  know  the 
many,  thinking  of  Romanism,  will 
challenge  this  statement.  But  the  Romanism 
of  South  America  cannot  thrive  in  the  light. 
And,  in  this  age  of  the  radio,  no  countries 
like  those  of  South  America  can  avoid  being 
in  the  light  of  modern  scientilie  light  and  ed- 
ncational  advancement.  In  that  light,  the 
miserable  religious  parasites  of  South  America 
will  curl  up  and  die,  as  the  bacilli  of  tuber- 
culosis will  curl  up  and  die  if  only  you  can 
turn  in  upon  them  the  light  of  the  sun.  The 
proof  of  this  lies  in  the  great  university  in 
Buenos  Aires,  where  a  recent  canvass  i-evealed 
the  astonishing  fact — almost  unblievable,  that 
only  four  out  of  a  student  body  of  over  five 
thousand,  .  .  .  only  four  students  confessed  to 
have  any  faith  in  the  e.xisteuce  of  a  Supreme 
Being!  The  germs  of  Romanism  died  withis. 
them  when  exposed  to  the  light.     And  there 


you  have  it,  ...  the  vital  forces,  the  real 
South  America  of  tomorrow,  ...  a  people  des- 
titute of  religion, — destitute  because  they 
have  never  known  anything  but  the  supersti- 
tions of  Rome. 

Now,  then,  this  condition  will  never  so  re- 
main. "Man  is  a  religious  animal,"  we 
have  heard  said.  It  is  ti-ue.  He  worships. 
He  cannot  help  but  worship.  We  have  been 
told  that  there  are  beings  in  Africa  that  are 
half-monkey  and  half -man.  That  is  not  tnie. 
Bring  us  one,  and  we  will  tell  you  instantly 
whether  it  is  man  or  monkey.  If  it  worships, 
it  is  a  man.     If  it  does  not  worship,  it  is  a 


young  giant  to  be"?  Is  he  to  be  a  Christian,  or 
a  worshipper  of  pagan  gods?  That  is  the 
question  that  must  NOW  be  determined. 

"Rome  was  not  built  in  a  day."  It  was 
several  centuries  before  Christianity  con- 
quered the  first  Rome.  We  must  not  expect-, 
to  go  into  a  land  like  South  America  and  suc- 
ceed without  intinite  patience  and  reasonable 
time.  But  if  we  conquer  there,  we  will  wiij 
the  greatest  victory  to  be  won  on  modern 
mission  fields.  There  is  only  one  America 
left  to  conquer.  If  she  shall  be  conquere.l 
for  the  Christ,  forth  from  her  will  flow  the 
future  resources  in  men  and  money,  now  flow- 
ing from  the  first  America,  that  shall  prove 
to  be  indeed,  the  hope  of  the  world  in  the 
future.  If  our  Lord  shall  tarry  yet  awhile, 
the  mightiest     victories     for    Christ 

will  surely  be  won  on  the  strategic 

fields  of  South  America,  hard  and 
discouraging  as  the  battle  down 
tliero  may  now  seem.  If  our  Lord 
h'hall  tarry,  it  is  not  too  much  to  be- 
lieve that  the  most  powerful  arm  of 
the  Brethren  church  will  arise  to 
strike  for  Christ  and  \dctory  on  the 
vast  and  fertile  plains  of  Argentina. 
Is  nur  faith  today  equal  to  a  great 
task.'  If  so,  we  can  find  the  task 
where  the  mightiest  continent  of  to- 
nuirrow  is  now  in  the  making!' 
V.V.O  East  'Third  St., 
Long  Beach,  Galifornia. 


Photo  by  Rau  Studios,  Inc. 

The  Chained  Bible  in  Canterbury  Cathedral 

The  Bible  has  long  remained  chained  by  Roman  Cath- 
olicism in  South  America.  Our  missionaries  are  seeking 
to  unchain  it  and  put  its  wonderful  Ufe-giving  pages  in 
the  hands  of  evei-y  soul.  Will  you  help  them  by  your 
gifts  and  prayers? 


monkej'.  Those  youth  down  there  in  South 
America  are  not  monkeys.  Atheistic  they 
may  seem  as  they  turn  away  from  the  old, 
musty,  superstitious  rites  of  Romanism  in 
Latin  America,  buti  the  will  kneel  to  worship 
tomorrow.  WHAT  will  they  wirship?  That 
ia  for  us  NOW  to  detennine. 

Moreover,  whole  bankrupt  nations,  hope- 
less in  their  visions  of  the  future  of  their 
children, — literally  nations  of  people  are  look- 
ing across  the  .seas  to  America,  and  there 
arises  before  them.  the.  only  hope.  It  is  not 
now  North  America  who  is  fast  closing  her 
gates,  but  South  America  that  beckons  an.! 
welcomes.  And,  thither,  into  another  great 
melting-pot  that  has  just  begun  to  boil,  they 
go.  What  is  this  new  American, — the  Ameri- 
can of  the  Southern  Cross, — what  is  this  virile 


THE    GREATEST    UNTOUCHED 

MISSION  FIELD  IN  THE 

WORLD 

W'hile  all  South  America  may  lit- 
erally be  called  seven  million  square 
miles  of  opportunitj-,  yet  the  great- 
est unaccepted  challenge  to  faith 
lies  in  that  part  of  her  drained 
now  by  the  waters  of  the  mighty 
i\mazon.  It  is  estimated  closely  that 
there  are  373  tribes  of  Indians  in 
that  vast  territory,  with  unnumbered 
millions  of  souls,  without  a  single 
missionary  utterly  untouched  by 
either  civilization  or  Christianity. 
Get  a  map,  and  put  your  finger  down 
in  the  center  of  that  territory- 
drained  by  the  Amazon  River,  and  then  know 
that  your  finger  touches  the  greatest  un- 
touched mission  field  in  the  world,  the  darkest 
pagan  night  of  which  the  human  mind  can 
conceive,  the  greatest  unaccepted  challenge  of 
hell  to  Christian  faith  on  earth  today. 

LOUIS  iS.   BAUMAN. 


AFTER  EASTER     SUNDAY.     LIFE     MEM- 
BERSHIPS    IN    'THE     FOREIGN  MIS- 
SIONARY      SOCIETY       OF       THE 
BRETHREN     CHURCH     WILL 
OOST  YOU  MORE! 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees of  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  it 
was  decided  that  after  the  present  Easter 
offering  is  taken,  the  fee  for  a  Life'  Member-. 


APRIL  5,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE    13 


ship  in  the  society  shall  be,  raised  to  $1U0.0U. 
This  action  was  approved  by  the  iSociety  in 
its  regular  annual  meeting.  AH  pastors,  in 
their  announcements  this  (Easter,  should  make 
this  action  clearly  known. 

From  t'he  organization  of  our  society,  the 
fee  for  a  Life  Membership  has  been  Fifty 
Dollars.  This  was  a  larger  sum  then  to  those 
who  can  afford  a  Life  Membership,  than  One 
Hundred  Dollars  is  now.  Times  have  changed 
mco  then,  and  especially  money  values  have 
changed. 

A  Life  Membership  in  the  F.  M.  S.  means 
aat  the  holder  thereof  is  entitled  to  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  membership  so  long 
as  he  or  she  shall  live.  At  each  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Society,  which  is  held  each  year 
in  conjunction  with  the  National  Conference, 
three  trustees!  are  newly  elected  to  sit  on  the 
Board  for  three  yeare;  applications  as  new 
missionaries  are  approved  or  disapproved; 
and  various  details  of  the  business  of  the 
society,  such  as  the  selection  of  nefw  fields  of 
work,  etc.,  come  before  the  Society  for     ap- 


proval or  disapproval.  On  all  these  questions, 
all  members  of  the  society  are  entitled  to 
vote.  Also  a  Lift  ilcmbership  means  a  Life 
Subscription  to  ' '  The  Brethren  Missionary, ' ' 
the  missionary  magazine  of  our  denomination. 
It  was  decided  at  the  last  annual  meeting 
that  the  new  pri.ee  for  a  Life  Membership 
should  not  become  effective  until  after  the 
ensuing  Easter  Offering  is  taken.  This  ^vill 
give  eveiy  one  due',  warning,  and  a  chance  to 
become  a  mcmbei'  at  the  old  rate.  As  'Treas- 
urer of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  ^ve  shall  take 
the  privilege  of  saying  that  in  ease  any  one 
wishes  to  a\ail  himself  or  herself  of  the  old 
rate  of  $50.00,  and  yet  does  not  happen  to 
have  the  amount  readyf  on  Easter  Sunday, 
if  such  a.11  one  will  make  his  or  her  pledge 
on  or  before  this  Easter  Siuaday,  or  at  the 
time  the  regular  Easter  offering  is  taken,  if 
taken  a  Sunday  or  two  later,  and  pay  said 
pledge  on  or  before  July  1st,  1925,  a  Life 
Membership  Certificate  will  be  sent  them. 
But  the  pledge  must  be  made  in  this  case, 
and  reported  to  the  terasurer  or  to  Mr.  Percy 


L.  Yett,  Financial  Secretary,  Corner  Fifth 
Stii^et  and  Cherrj'  Aveniie,  Long  Beach,  Cal- 
ifornia. 

Kemember,  the  regular  rate  of  $5.00  per 
year  holds  still  as  the  fee  for  annual  mem- 
berships in  t'he  Society.  But,  those  who  re- 
port the  Easter  Offering  must  definitely  name 
the  persons  who  are  entitled  to  such  member- 
ship, their  correct  addresses,  the  e.xaet  amount 
given,  and  if  possible,  the  field  to  which 
given.  Membership  cards  will  then  be  sent 
them,  and  their  names  vrill  be  placel  on  the 
roll  of  subscribers  to  t'he  Brethren  Missionary, 
to  which  magazine  all  members  of  the  Society 
are  entitled  to  a  subscription  without  further 
payment. 

All  membership  fees,  Life  or  Annual,  go 
into  the  regular  treasury  of  the  mission  fund 
to  w:hich  designated,  the  same  as  any  other 
gift  to  foreign  missions.  We  trust  for  a 
large  increase  to  the  Life  Membership  Roll 
this  year. 

LOUIS  S'.  BAUilAN,  Treasurer. 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


REVIVAL  AT  MASONTOWN  PENNSYX- 
VANIA 

We  have  just  passed  througih  one  of  the 
greatest  revivals  in  which  it  has  been  my 
privilege  to  participate.  In  response  to  a 
hearty  invitation  from  the  Masontown  church, 
we  began  a  series  of  meetings  Monday  even- 
ing, February  2nd  and  continued  for  a  period 
of  three  weeks.  Having  passed  through  a 
meeting  with  these  good  people  less  than  a 
year  before,  we  knew  about  what  to  expect 
from  them.  And  there  was  no  disappointment. 
From  the  very  beginning  we  felt  sustained  in 
the  preaching  of  the  Word.  What  a  w'onder- 
f ul  woi-k  can  be  accomplished  when  God 's 
people  pray  in  faith  believing  and  when  they 
back  their  prayers  by  personal  endeavor.  Not 
with  fuss  or  noise,  but  in  a.  very  quiet  and 
yet  substantial  way  do  these  Christian  people 
support  the  evangelistic  effort.  The  singing- 
was  a  very  special  and  helpful  feature.  No 
group  of  singers  could  support  a  meeting  bet- 
ter than  did  the  members  of  this  choir.  Mrs. 
Earl  Dugan,  competent  and  faithful,  presided 
at  the  piano. 

Brother  J.  L.  Gingrich,  is  the  loyal  and 
efficient  pastor  here.  Brother  Gingrich  has 
proven  himself  a  workman  who  needeth  not 
to  be  ashamed.  He  is  full  of  zeal  for  the 
cause  of  Christ,  and  occupies  a  large  place  in 
the  hearts  of  these  people.  Much  of  the  suc- 
cess of  the  meeting  is  due  to  his  untiring  ef- 
forts and  capable  leadership.  And  where 
pastor  and  people  work  together  under  the 
leading  of  the  Spirit,  results  are  accomplished. 
And  the  Masontown  Brethren  c'hurch  has 
come  into  its  own.  It  occupies  a  large  place 
in  the  life  of  the  community.  Here,  as  in 
many  of  our  congregations,  growth  was  hin- 
dered because  of  inadequate  room.  Since  en- 
larging and  renovating  numbers  have  been 
added  and  a  more  efficient  work  is  being 
done. 

Entertainment  was  in  the  home  of  Brother 


and  Sister  Charles  S'angston.  The  comforts 
and  hospitality  here  are  second  to  none.  The 
pleasant  time  spent  in  this  home  will  ever  be 
remembered.  The  pastor  and  evangelist  were 
entfirtained  in  the  homes  of  many  of  tiie  mem- 
bers and  friends  of  the  church.  We  were 
everywhere  kindly  received. 

The  results  of  the  meeting  will  be  reported 
by  the  pastor.  The  attendance  was  larg" 
from  the  very  beginning  and  continued  so 
throughout.  It  was  a  great  privilege  and 
plea.sure  to  labor  here.  Having  passed  througn 
the  second  campaign  within  a  year,  there  is 
a  feeling  of  abiding  interest  in  the  Mason- 
town chureh  which  time  will  not  efface.  May 
the  Lord  bless  the  Brethren  here  and  may 
thej-  continue  as  a  people  until  the  day  of 
his  coming. 

W.  C.  DENSHOFF,  Berlin,  Pennsylvania. 


TRAVEL  FLASHES 
Co.lunibus,  Ohio 


I  am  not  traveling  as  much  as  once,  but  I 
do  get  away  quite  often  yet,  for  a  pastor. 
For  the  last  three  weeks  I  have  been  in  Cc 
lumbus  with  our  mission  there,  in  a  revival 
meeting.  Sometimes  these  meetings  are  reviv- 
als and  sometimes  merely  protracted.  I  be- 
lieve that  this  was  a  revival,  yet  it  made 
history  in  my  life's  work,  in  that  I  preached 
to  the  smallest  audiences  of  my  career.  Three 
things  helped  to  make  it  so;  it  was  perhaps 
the  smallest  membership  I  ever  tried  to 
serve;  it  was  during  a  siege  of  t'he  "flu"; 
and  the  membership  is  scattered  over  a  wide 
territory  in  a  gi-eat  city.  But  we  never  be- 
came discouraged,  disheartened,  nor  were  we 
defeated  in  fehe  end.  I  never  worked  harder, 
as  I  remember;  I  never  worked  with  a  more 
consecrated,  devoted  and  active  preacher  than 
the  pastor.  Brother  Overholtzer;  he  never 
lacked  places  to  go  nor  a  hope  that  we  might 
be   able  to   reach  another,   regardless  of  how 


far  they  had  gone  from  God  and  his  Word. 
After  three  weeks,  we  haid  come  to  a  fine  in- 
terest but  as  I  remember,  this  small  church 
house  was  the  fu'st  one  in  25  years,  that  I  did 
not  fill  to  the  limit,  and  so,  I  learned  that 
there  is  a  limit  to  limits. 

Several  experiences  were  new:  one  was  that 
there  were  some  young  men  who  came  to  al- 
most every  service  and  did  not  yield  to  our 
appeal;  some  did,  but  others  did  not.  I  have 
an  explanation,  but  need  not  give  it.  Another 
•was  that  a  group  of  holiness  people  were  reg- 
ular attendants  and  splendid  supporters.  They 
said  I  preached  the  gospel  and  they  were  hun- 
gry for  it,  and  came.  Some,  it  seemed,  who 
had  left  our  church  and  gone  to  that  group, 
were  all  but  persuaded  to  return  to  the  fold; 
I  have  hopes  that  they  will  yet. 

The  Columbus  field,  it  seems  to  me,  is  a 
fruitful  one.  We  can  not  say  that  we  got  the 
"ear"  of  the  city,  yet  we  were  encouraged 
by  the  spread  of  the  message  and  the  re- 
sponse we  received  from  good  Christian  peo- 
ple of  all  denominations.  I  believe  that  there 
is  a  great  hunger  there  for  the  whole  gospel, 
and  that  an  energetic  and  fearless  heralding 
of  it  will  get  results.  I  do  not  say  that  there 
are  no  preachers  of  the  good  old  gospel  there 
but  they  must  not  be  very  numerous.  Here 
is  a  sample  of  what  appeared  on  the  first 
page  of  "The  Ohio  State  Journal,"  the 
morning  X  left.  Is  it  any  wonder  people  would 
be  glad  to  hear  the  gospel  after  going  to 
church  and  hearing  such  "rot"  from  a  pulpit 
of  a  church  ( ?) 

"The  religion  of  the  past  asked  men  to 
give  up  the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil," 
Dr.  — ■ —  said.  ' '  That  was  asking  them  to 
give  up  too  much.  If  one  will  give  up  what 
the  fathers  in  Israel  called  'the  devil'  t'hey 
may  safely  keep  the  world  and  the  flesh. 

"That  old  religion  emphasized  repression. 
One  must  keep  self  under  foot.  The  primitive 
instinct  of  sex  was  met  by  an  educational 
policy  of  evasion  and  suppression.  Even  chil- 
dren were  taught  a  conception     of     religion 


PAGE  14 


THE     BEETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  5,  1925 


which  expressed  itself  in  the  command  '  Thou 
sualt  not.' 

' '  The  tjt'x  uigc  becomes  the  inspiration  of 
the  musician,  the  orator,  the  artsit  and  the 
man  of  affairs.  It  is  the  sex  urge  which  de- 
termines the  power  and  charm  of  personality 
There  is  no  physical  or  psychical  reason  Axhy 
it  needs  to  bo  expressed  grossly.  Denied  its 
normal  expression  through  marriage,  it  may 
be  sublimated  in  a  thousand  ways. ' ' 

Such  preaching  as  this  ought  to  be  the  lirst 
urge  of  our  church  to  get  the  whole  gospel 
in  this  city,  with  all  possible  speed  and  power. 
The  next  urge  is  that  we  have  a  building 
there,  almost  paid  out  and  we  should,  after 
that  is  done,  go  faster  and  do  more.  The 
other  thing  in  our  favor  is  that  there  as  no 
other  Dunker  church  there  and  that  we  are 
so  near  the  Ohio  State  University  that  we 
have  the  active  co-operation  of  Dunker  stu- 
dents there  in  our  work.  Several  have  been 
helping  in  our  iSuuday  school  and  Christian 
Endeavor  already  and  I  do  not  know  what 
there  may  yet  be  in  that  iield.  One  from  the 
■Church  of  the  Brethren  came  to  us  and  none 
seemed  to  have  any  reservations  or  scruples 
against  giving  whole-hearted  service.  One, 
reared  as  a  Dunker,  now  studying  for  the  M. 
K.  ministry,  found  us  on  the  last  night  but 
one  of  the  meeting  and  dared  me  to  come  to 
his  section  of  the  city  and  buy  a  church  ou 
the  market  and  STAIi'T  ANOTHEK  BKKl^H- 
EEN  jnSSION,  at  oncti.  So,  I  bespeak  for 
Columbus,  a  future  of  growth  and  sure 
measure  of  success.  1  pray  it  may  be  so.  Wo 
had  delightful  fellowship  with  Brother  Ober- 
holtzer  and  his  line  family  asi  well  as  with  a 
good  many  other  families  of  the  mission. 

The  membership,  in  the  main  is  young  and 
the  founder  of  the  mission.  Brother  Horn,  was 
buried  the  first  Monday  of  our  meeting;  that 
will  mean  less  opportunity  for  his  surviving 
wife,  who  is  a  tower  of  strength  in  the  work 
now.  But  u'e  added  many  new  faces  and 
with  their  unity  and  devotion  added  to  gooJ 
leadership,  I  see  no  reason  why  Columbus 
should  not  become  in  a  few  years,  a  great 
church,  the  mother  of  others  in  other  sections 
of  the  city.  What  we  need  in  all  our  mission 
work,  is  more  money  so  that  they  shall  not 
be  stunted  and  stinted,  but  may  go  forward 
unhindered.  CHAELES  A.  BAME. 


MULVANEi  KANSAS 

I  will  endeavor  to  report  once  more  of  the 
successful  work  that  our  pastor,  Thomas  i\ 
Howell  has  accomplished,  as  we  are  nearing 
the  end  of  the  third  year  of  his  faithful  ser- 
vice in  this  part  of  the  Lord's  vineyard.  In 
the  two  and  one-half  years'  work  he  has  built 
the  class  up  from  a  membership  of  thirty-six 
(3tj)  to  a  membership  of  ninety-one  (91)  by 
adding  lifty-five  (55)  new  members.  We  think 
that  is  excellent  work  to  be  accomp^lished  in 
a  rural  church,  five  miles  from  town. 

As  their  year's  work  is  near,  it  is  their 
desire  to  work  east  that  they  may  be  near 
the  Ashland  College  that  their  son  ma}'  enter 
as  soon  as  he  completes  his  work  in  High 
school.  While  we  regret  to  lose  this  good 
family  from  our  circle. we  will  rejoice  with 
the  gain  of  others. 

Our  prayers  will  go  ivith  thciu  in  their  new 
field  of  labor  wherever  it  may  iie. 

MARY  E.  NELS'ON,  Secretary. 


AN  ENHEABTKNING  iETTEE. 

(The  Editors  and  Business  Manager  •«  ere 
pleased  and  encouraged  by  the  following  let- 
ter and  in  this  public  way  have  undertaken 
to  express  their  gratitude,  as  well  as  to  make 
public  a  testimony  that  should  inspire  still 
more  widespread  loyalty.  Other  such  letters 
reach  our  office,  w'hich  make  us  feel,  and  not 
in  any  vain  sense,  that  we  have  a  right  to 
claim  the  loyal  support  and  patronage  of  all 
Brethren  churches  and  Sunday  schools.  Such 
co-operation  is  necessary  if  we  are  to  succeed 
in  building  up  the  most  thoroughly  equipped 
publishing  house  possible  and  in  making  the 
most  satisfying  and  efficient  church  literature. 
And  that  is  essential  to  our  largest  denomina- 
tional future.) 

Lathiop,  Cal.,  March  y,  1925. 
Dear  Brother  Teeter: 

The  Literature  put  out  by  our  rublishmg 
House  is  the  best  yet,  and  that  is  saying  a 
great  deal.  Besides  it  comes  on  time  and  we 
appreciate  it  very  much.  I  could  say  \vords 
of  praise  for  each  periodical,  (Evangelist, 
yuarteriies  and  Angelus,  but  will  not  take 
time  to  do  so.  It  is  indeed  satisfying  to  know 
that  our  Sunday  schools  need  not  go  away 
from,  our  own  Publishing  House  to  obtain  the 
best. 

xt  is  about  time  to  renew  our  Evangelist 
subscriptions,  for  we  expect  to  remain  on  the 
Honor  KoU.  Will  be  sending  in  our  list  soon. 
We  see  the  good  results  of  putting  the  E\an- 
gelist  in  every  home.       Yours, 

(Signed)  J.  MILO  WOLFE. 


JOHNSTOWN,   PENNSYLVANIA 
Third  Brethren  Chtuch 

While  we  have  not  been  very  noisy  for  some 
months,  our  work  is  moving  forward  in  a  way 
that  is  encouraging,  because  of  the  evidence 
of  permanent  progress.  All  auxiliai-y  organi- 
zations are  moving  forward  as  usual,  and  are 
manifesting  a  very  fine  spirit  of  co-operation 
in  all  activities. 

The  crying  need  of  the  day  as  I  sense  it, 
is  the  co-ordination  of  church  activities. 
There  is  no  use  in  having  two  organizations, 
to  do  the  same  piece  of  work  when  either  one 
of  thetn  are  fully  able  to  do  it;  and  an  organ- 
ization, that  has  not  its  own  definite  task  and 
function  clearly  defined,  should  not  exist. 
Since  our  last  report  we  have  received  three 
into  the  church  by  baptism.  At  our  last 
spring  communion  we  had  a  record  attend 
ance  tor  this  congregation.  The  average  at- 
tendance at  the  mid-week  prayer -meeting  last 
year  was  a  fraction  over  35  which  was  very 
good  for  a  small  congregation;  but  why  should 
w.e  not  expect,  at  least  half  of  our  people  in 
the  prayer  meeting"?  Our  Bible  school  is 
doing  good  work  and  is  strictly  evangelistic 
in  spirit  and  educative  in  program.  The 
Young  People's  Society  of  Christian  Endeav- 
or, is  also  active  in  furnishing  an  opportunity 
for  expression,  enlisting  and  training  for  ser- 
vice. .'The  Woman's  Missionary  Society,  and 
the  Sisterhood  of  Maiy  and  Martha  are,  also 
lilbng  very  important,  and  unique  places  in 
the  congregation's  program. 

Special  days  are  all  properly  observed,  and 
part  of  them  with  special  programs,  such  as 
Christmas,  Children's  day,  and  Mother's  day. 
The  Christian  Endeavor  Society  makes  itself 


responsible  for  a  Watch-night  program  for 
each  New  Year's  eve.  At  the  last  one  there 
were  75  persons  who  remained  for  the  entire 
program.  Business  meetings  are  held  quar- 
terly and  business  is  transacted  in  a  fine 
spirit. 

S'ome  of  our  folks  will  electioneer  a  little, 
to  keep  from  being  elected  to  office.  At  the 
February  meeting  the  writer  was  called  to 
the  pastorate  for  another  year,  ending  April 
1st.  The  Board  of  Deacons  was  augmented 
by  the  election  of  tivo  to  that  office.  This 
action  had  been  decided  at  a  previous  meet- 
ing. The  two  elected  were  Elmer  Kiefer  and 
L.  A.  Hildebrand.  They  will  be  ordained  in 
the  near  future.  It  was  also  decided  at  the 
last  meeting  to  call  a  deaconess  at  the  next 
regular  meeting.  A  number  of  our  teachers 
hold  Teacher  Training  Diplomas.  We  also 
maintain  a  Teacher  Training  class,  in  the 
First  Year's  Standard  cousre,  and  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania  will  credit  this  course  by  is- 
suing  diplomas  to  those   completing  it. 

The  young  men's  class,  of  which  the  writer 
is  the  present  teacher,  maintained  a  Basket 
ball  team  through  the  season,  which  has  just 
closed.  While  the  boys  were  not  the  cham- 
pions of  the  league,'  they  were  not  at  the  bot- 
tom; they  played  good  clean  games,  and  had 
a  successful  season.  One  of  the  special  num- 
bers, since  my  last  repoil;,  was  the  Girl's 
Gospel  Team  from  Ashland  College,  which 
was  with  us  for  two  services  and  hig'hly  ap- 
preciated by  good  congregations. 

Our  Brother  OrviUe  Jobson,  missionary 
from  Africa,  was  also  with  us  for  three  ser- 
vices and  was  greatly  appreciated  by  the  con- 
gregation. L.  6.  WOOD. 


MITCHELL  UNION  CHURCH 

The  Mitchell  Union  church  is  a  new  organ- 
ization, located  8  miles  southwest  of  Tuiiock. 
While  not  strictly  Brethren  I  yet  feel  that 
the  brotherhood  will  be  interested  in  it.  (This 
field  was  first  opened  up  by  the  American 
(Sunday  School  Union  and  after  many  trials 
and  tribuations  is  now  beginning  to  realize 
the  blessings  of  God. 

Shortly  after  Thanksgiving  of  last  year  the 
writer  was  called  to  take  charge  of  the  work 
as  pastor.  We  had  hardly  begnrn  when  the 
work  was  closed  on  account  of  diphtheria.  It 
was  not  until  after  the  beginning  of  the  pres- 
ent year  that  we  were  able  to  hold  services 
regularly. 

This  field  is  one  of  the  many  adjacent  to 
Turlock  that  is  being  neglected.  It  had  a 
reputation  for  bootleggers,  dancers,  card  par- 
ties and  other  vices  which  gave  it  a  bad 
name.  Shortly  after  taking  charge  the  Sun- 
day school  gave  two  parties  to  interest  the 
young  people  in  the  work.  They  became  so 
rough  that  they  had  to  be  discontinued.  Oppo- 
sition was  on  every  hand.  Neverlheess  the 
faithful  ones  were  there  and  they  prayed  that 
God  would  bless  the  work.  He  has  answered 
prayer  in  greater  measure  than  any  dared  to 
expect.  On  the  evening  of  the  21st  of  March 
the  Gospel  Team  of  the  County  Christian  En- 
deavor came  and  took;  charge  of  the  service. 
After  the  close  of  the  service  when  a  check 
was  taken  it  was  found  that  fourteen  young 
people  had  come  forward  and  confessed  Christ 
as  their  Savior. 


APRIL  5,  1925 


THE     BBETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


Some  of  these  were  among  those  wno  broke 
up  our  socials  at  the  beginning  of  the  year. 
Yes,  Grod  does  hear  and  anstoer  prayer.  One 
had  previously  confessed  Christ,  thus  makinj; 
13  since  we  took  charge. 

In  closing  I  want  to  describe  our  average 
audience  In  the  morning  at  Sunday  school  we 
have  an  attendance  of  around  50.  They 
started  at  about  20  and  have  now  passed  thi: 
50  mark.  Here  we  notice  difference  from 
most  churches.  The  older  people  are  missing. 
A  scattering  one  here  and  there  but  the  rest 
aiie  young  people,  about  half  being  of  'high 
school  age  or  over.  At  first  we  had  no 
young  men.  Now  we  have  more  young  men 
than  girls.  Practically  every  one  carries  his 
copy  of  the  New  Testament  and  reads  it. 
After  Sunday  school  comes  the  church  ser- 
vices. How  well  I  -remember  in  some  of  my 
former  charges  seeing  my  Sunday  school 
rushing  home  immediately  following  the  clos- 
ing services.  Here  every  one  at  Sunday 
school  remains  to  church.  Isolated  as  they 
have  been  for  years  from  things  religious 
now  when  the  gospel  is  brought  to  them  they 
accept  it  gladly  and  are  dead  in  earnest  to 
do  those  things  that  are  pleasing  to  their 
Savior. 

Brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  as  we  are  told 
that,  ' '  A  little  child  shall  lead  them  ' '  so  may 
it  be  here  that  the  young  people  of  the  com- 
munity shall  lead  the  older  that  all  may  come 
to  a  full  realization  of  the  power  of  God  to 
save.  C.  E.  JOHNSON. 


THE  CHALLENGE  OF  THE  COXJNTKY 
CHUKCH 

This  is  the  plea  for  the  country  church.I  It 
is  not  receiving  a  square  deal. 

It  is  regarded  as  inferior  to  the  city  church, 
and  its  pastor  is  sometimes  regarded  as  hav- 
ing a  less  honorable  rank  than  his  city  broth- 
er. It  must  be  admitted  that  it  does  not  hold 
the  rank  that  it  once  did.  The  cityward  trend 
of  population  has  weakened  its  membership 
and  the  depression  which  has  overtaken  the 
country  has  extended  to  it.  The  improved 
roads  and  the  entrance  of  the  automobile 
have  made  it  possible  for  many  who  once  be- 
longed to  it  to  attend  the  city  church  without 
inconvenience,  and   ntany   are   doing  so. 

But  in  spite  of  all  changed  conditions  the 
country  church  still  is  packed  with  soul-chal- 
lenging opportunities  which  shoxild  make  ii 
strong  appeal  to  redblooded  men  who  are 
looking  for  a  field  where  they  can  make  their 
lives  tell  for  God  and  man. 

There  is  another  angle  of  vision  which  pre- 
sents the  problem  in  another  light.  Although 
the  portion  of  the  people  living  in  rural  com- 
munities^ as  compared  with  those  living  in 
cities,  is  growing  smaller,  the  total  number 
living  in  the  country  has  increased.  The 
passing  of  the  country  church  is  not  due  to 
lack  of  population  but  to  a  changed  popula- 
tion. The  old  church  type,  tied  to  the  church 
by  tradition  and  training,  has  been  replaced 
by  a  nonchurehgoing  type,  or  an  entirely 
different  church  type.  This  does  not  destroy 
but  creates  an  opportunity  for  genuine  mis- 
sionary service.  These  people  need  the  gos 
pel  as  much  or  more  than  the  former  type. 
and  it  is  imperative  that  they  have  it  if  they 
are  to  be  an  asset  instead  of  a  menace.  This 


will  frighten  weaklings  but  should  make  a 
strong  appeal  to  redblooded  men  looking  for 
' '  a  liiau  's  job. ' '  It  is  time  to  learn  that  the 
ciiurth  i.s  a  missionary  agency,  and  not  a  nest 
for  Christian  people.  The  church  is  doomed 
that  clings  to  ancient  methods  and  ideas  in  an 
age  that  is  lacing  changed  conditions.  Any 
organization  becomes  narrow  unless  lifted 
^gain  and  again  out  of  old  grooves  and  set 
upon  untried  waj  s.  A  groove  and  a 
grave  differ  only  in  Jrugth.  Alany  a  country 
church  has  been  s^et  by  this  new  condition 
lace  to  face  with  a  foreign- mission  field — as 
truly  foreign  as  any  beyond  the  seas. 

The  Presbyteuaii  ''Church  ;iud  Country 
Life  Department''  stated  a  iew  yoais  ago 
tiiat  there  were  500  abandoned  churches  in 
Illinois  and  l,i:oo  in  Missouri  that  were  un- 
able to  secure  a  pastor.  Christian  Haupi,  of 
Keinbeck,  Iowa,  asseiis  that  that  state  had 
lost  1,000  churches  in  the  last  twenty-five 
years,  and  that  scores  are  going  out  of  exist- 
ence every  year.  'These  conditions  are  not 
peculiar  to  the  areas  named.  They  are  typi- 
cal of  aU  the  rural  districts  of  the  nation. 
The  union  of  churches,  and  the  surrender  of 
unnecessary  ones  doubtless  account  for  many 
of  these  but  not  for  tne  great  veajority. 

Trom  the  standpoints  of  religious  need  aiiu 
of  possibilities  for  genuine  service  this  coii- 
aition  presents  a  tremendous  opportunity. 
Without  the  influence  of  earnest,  wide-awake 
churches  in  such  communities  the  better  class 
of  these  people  will  settle  back  into  a  low 
standard  of  living  and  uioials,  and  the  worse 
class  will  become  a  menace  to  our  Christiaa 
institutions.  The  nation  cannot  be  saved  un- 
less its  rural  communities  are  .s.-ived. 

Another  appeal  to  ministers  and  churche.^ 
comes  from  the  eoutribution  ol  country 
.  churches.  They  have  been  the  great  source  of 
the  leaders  in  almost  every  calling.  Dr.  Guu- 
saulus  said,  a  few  years  ago,  tliat  the  twel\  ,j 
greatest  preacheis  of  Chicago,  eighty-six  of 
its  leading  physicians,  eighty-one  of  its  hun- 
dred best  lawyers,  seventy-three  of  its  hun- 
dred best  engineers,  and  85  per  cent  of  the 
students  in  the  colleges  and  theological  sem- 
naries  of  that  city  were  country  boys. 
Changed  conditions  have  greatly  reduced  ttiis 
proportion,  but  the  country  wiU  long  be  a 
feeder  of  the  city,  and  in  its  contribution 
will  be  many  of  the  leaders  in  church  ana 
state.  The  minister  who  moulds  the  thinking 
of  these  leaders  has  a  far  reaching  influence. 

The  country  church  gives  its  pastor  an  op- 
portunity to  become  a  leader  in  his  commun 
ity  such  as  is  not  accorded  to  the  city  pastor 
of  like  ability  surrounded  by  competitors.  A 
hardworking,  wideawake  pastor  may  easily 
become  a  central  and  leading  figure  in  his 
community.  Almost  any  wise,  warm-heartecl 
country  pastor  can  mould  the  religious  think- 
ing of  his  neighborhood.  He  thus  becomes  a 
builder  of  men  and  of  communities.  More 
than  in  the  city  the  pastor  must  be  a  leader. 
Many  communities  have  no  other. 

There  has  never  been  so  much  attention 
given  to  the  country  church  as  in  recent 
years.  Its  true  value  is  being  recognized.  A 
number  of  our  large  denominations  have 
"Country  Church  Departments"  connected 
with   their  Home  Mis.sion  Boards,   and   every 


year  conferences  are  conducted  in  which  the 
i:ira[  pastors  assemble  to  discuss  the  latest 
and  best  things  disco\ered  for  their  depart- 
ment of  work.  The  Northern  Baptist  Church 
has  a  number  of  circulating  libraries  devoted 
to  rural  problems,  and  in  this  way  render 
great  assistance  to  those  engaged  in  this  iieid. 
The  Boai  d  ol  Missions  of  the  Methodist 
church  (North)  has  recently  published  a  num- 
ijer  of  good  books  _dea,ling  with  the  rural 
church  problem.  It  would  be  well  if  country 
pastors  would  provide  themselves  with  such 
helps,  and  so  multiply  their  power  and  widen 
their  horizdu, — United  Presbyterian. 


WHAT  IS  AN      EDUCATED  MAN? 

Kamsey  MacDonald  joined  a  group  of  ' '  old 
students"  of  a  workingmen's  college  at  sup- 
per in  London  a  few  niglits  ago,  and  dis- 
cussed with  his  sometime  comrades  the  real 
meaning  of  education  and  the  definition  of 
the  'educated  man.''  Certainly,  said  this 
man  who  has  sat  in  the  seat  of  Gladstone,  the 
educated  man  is  not  a  ' '  learned  man. ' '  By 
this  is  meant  that  he  is  not  necessarily  edu- 
cated because  he  is  learned.  Nor  is  he  an  ed- 
ucated man  simply  because  he  ia  a  university 
man,  added  this  son  of  a  farm  laborer,  who 
was  thrilled  last  July  ^\hen  the  University  ox 
Glasgow  gave  him  its  degree,  the  greatest  ol 
prizes  in  the  eyes  of  a  Scotchman.  A  man 
may  be  educated  for  a'  that  and  a'  that. 

Here  is  the  educated  man,  according  to  the 
former  Prime  Minister: 

' '  The  educated  man  is  a  man  with  certain 
subtle  spiritual  qualities  which  make  him 
calm  in  adversity,  happy  w-heu  alone,  just  in 
his  dealings,  rational  and  sane  in  the  fullest 
meaning  of  that  word  in  all  the  ail'aiis  of  his 
life. ' ' 

Such  a  man  may  be  as  learned  as  Aristotle, 
ur  he  may,  as  Mr.  MacDonald  said,  ha\  e  dif- 
liculty  in  signing  his  own  name.  He  may  be 
back  in  the  country  somewhere  singing  the 
old  folk  songs,  or  talking  about  his  sheep  and 
his  dogs,  or  quoting  Burns.  This  is  defining 
education  not  in  terms  of  ''counts"  and 
"credit"  courses,  of  "majors"  and  "min- 
ors," no;-  in  professional  or  other  vocational 
achievements,  but  in  simple  spiritual  and  in- 
tellectual values. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
jil  of  the  power  of  a  poor  man,  but  doub' 
had  no  place  in  his  'heart  and  lo,  the  miracle 
happens.  What  about  Peters'  faith  also'? 
The  erstwhile  denier  is  now  a  man  in  the  full 
possession  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God.  Weak- 
ness has  departed.  Faith  is  paramount.  Hence 
he  can  become  the  channel  of  Divine  blessing. 
Brethrenj  let  us  think  on  these  things 
soberly  today.  What  is  the  quality  of  our 
faith?  Can  we  lead  another  through  the 
Beautiful  Gate  into  a  larger  experience  with 
God?  This  is  our  prerogative.  His  power  is 
at  our  disposal.  All  we  need  is  the  active 
faith  that  wiU,  bring  into  play  all  the  mirac- 
ulous might  of  the  Infinite. 
Terra  Alta,   West   Virginia. 


PAGE   16 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


APRIL  5,  1925 


A  STORY  FOR  OUR  YOUNG  READERS 

Mildred's  New  Viewpoint 
By  Susan  Hubbard  Martin 


The  Home  for  the  Aged  stood  on  the  cor- 
ner. A  big,  roomy  building,  that  in  spite  of 
its  stateliness,  loolced  bleak  and  desolate  at 
this  time  of  the  year,  for  the  fountain  no 
longer  played,  the  trees  Avere  bare  of  leaves, 
and  the  lawn  brown. 

Mildred,  hurrying  by,  heard  some  one  call- 
ing her. 

She  looked  up.  There,  on  the  porch  beck- 
oning her,  « as  a  littie,  thin,  fiail,  white- 
haired  Jigure. 
Mildred  quickened  her  steps. 
■'Whyl"  she  cried,  as  she  hurried  up  to 
where  the  littie  white--haired  \voman  stood, 
"it's  ilrs.  Higby,  isn't  Hi" 

The  wind  even  on  the   porch  ruffled      the 
white  hair.     Little  Mrs.  Higby  nodded. 
"Yes,  it's  me,  child,"  she  replied.. 
She  paused. 

"Are  you  going  down  past  the  ministers'?'' 
she  asked. 

Mildred  smiled.  ' '  Why,  yes,'  '  she  au- 
bvvered. 

A  look  of  relief  dawned  on  the  old  wrinkled 
face. 

"It's  all  right  then,"  she  replied. 
And  then  she  handed  to  Mildred  a   dollar 
bill  with  the  creases  carefully   smoothed  out 
of  it. 

"It's  for  missions,"  she  explained,  her 
face  lighting  as  she  spoke.  "And  if  you'll 
be  so  kind  as  to  hand  it  to  the  minister,  he'll 
know  what  to  do  with  it. ' ' 

' '  Aly  niece,  Sally  Plummer,  out  West,  sent 
me  that  dollar  bill,"  she  went  on.  "She  said 
she  wanted  me  to  buy  something  for  myself; 
but,  land  s.akes!  I  couldn't  spend  it  that  way, 
when  we  are  recallin'  some  of  our  mission- 
aries because  there  ain't  money  enough  to 
pay  'em,  and  cuttin'  salaries  of  them  that 
does  staj'  twenty-five  per  cent.  I'd  cut  a 
pretty  figure  buyin'  myself  something  with 
that  dollar  bill,  when  things  arc}  in  that 
shape. ' ' 

She  smiled  at  Mildred. 

"You  just  give  it  to  the  minister  and  tell 
him  I  sent  it  for  foreign  missions,"  she 
added,  happily. 

A  moment  later  Mildred  was  on  her  way, 
with  the  dollar  bill  tucked  snugly  in  her 
purse.  There  were  other  bills  besides  that 
one  in  the  pretty  little  handbag,  for  Mildred 
was  going  to  buy  herself  a  suit,  and  father 
had  been  more  than  generous. 

She  did  not  really  need  one,  of  course. 
Still,  when  one  could  pick  up  a  bargain,  one 
was  foolish  not  to  do  it. 

But,  somehow,  as  she  walked  along,  Mildred 
wasn't  thinking  of  a  new  suit.  She  was  see- 
ing instead  a  little,  thin,  feeble,  old  woman, 
with  white  hair,  and  that  eager  light  on  her 
wrinkled   face. 

Did  people  really  love  missions  like  thfit? 
Love  them  enough  to  give  up  their  last  cent, 
and  be  glad  they  had  it  to  give'? 

Mildred  knew  that  in  the  Home  for  the 
Aged  a  dollar  bill  had  its  uses.    Fruit,  for  the 


bill  of  fare  in  the  Home  was  always  plain. 
What  could  be  nicer  than  thati  Then  there 
were  niagaziues,  for  most  of  them  in  the  cea- 
ter  tabic  in  the  big  hall  were  old.  Flowers, 
for  the  great  rooms  were  singularly  bare. 
Yet,  notwithstanding  these  conditions,  here 
was  old  Mrs.  Higby,  cheerfully  foregoing  all 
that  dollar  bill  would  ))uy,  and  giving  it  to 
mi.ssions. 

She  supposed  she  ought  to  be  more  inter- 
ested in  them  herself.  What  was  it  Mrs.  Hig- 
by had  said?  That  they  were  recalling  some 
of  the  missionaries  because  there  wasn't  mon- 
ey enough  to  pay  their  salaries.  And  cutting 
those  who  remained  twenty-five  per  cent'? 

She  supposed  she  could  go  without  that 
suit.  Still  she  didn't  want  to  do  it.  She  had 
not  yet  made  up  her  mind  when  she  arrived 
at  the  parsonage.  At  any  rate,  she  would  de- 
liver Mrs.  Higby 's  dollar  bill. 

But,  as  she  rang  the  parsonage  bell,  a  mir- 
acle happened.  Old  Mrs.  Higby 's  little,  thin 
figure  faded  away,  and  in  its  place,  there  on 
the  busy  street,  Mildred,  light-hearted,  gay, 
untouched,  careless,  found  herself  looking 
into  the  sorrowful  face  of  one  who  said,  cen- 
turies ago:  "And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up,  will 
draw  all  men  unto  me. ' ' 

A  moment  later  she  stood  before  the  minis- 
ter. 

' '  Mrs.  Higby,  up  at  the  Home  for  the  Aged, 
sent  yuu  this  dollar  bill  for  missions,"  she 
began. 

And  then,  the  first  thing  she  knew,  she  was 
pouring  into  his  hands  the  contents  of  the 
pretty  little  handbag.  There  were  crisp  bills, 
silver  dollars,  quarters  and  dimes. 

"And  here  is  mine  to  go  with  it." 

But  to  herself  she  was  saying.  ' '  And  I,  if 
1  be  lifted  up,  will  draw  all  men  unto  me." — 
Kind  Words. 


And  then  Jesus  declared  that  the  fields  are 
already  white  to  the  harvest.  When  grain  is 
ripe  it  must  be  harvested  soon,  e  'er  it  decay. 
With  a  vision  of  the  lost  upon  his  soul  and 
heartbreaking  over  the  indifferences  of  the 
Jews,  and  even  the  lack  of  vision  mayhap  of 
his  disciples  at  that  time  he  besought  them 
to  pray  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to  send  forth 
laborers  into  the  whitened  harvest  field. — Ex. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

PASTORATE  WAITED 
1  shall  be  willing  to     correspond     with     a 
church  or  a  circuit  of  churches  relative  to  as- 
suming the  pastorate  in  the  near  future.  Any 
church  interested  niay  address, 

WM.  H.  MILLEK, 
Gap  Mills,  West  Virginia. 

PASTOR   READY   FOR  CHURCH 

At  the  clos.e  of  the  present  school  term, 
June  1st,  I  will  be  ready  to  consider  a 
church  pastorate.  I  will  be  glad  to  furnish 
references  or  give  further  information  to  any 
church  wishing  to  take  up  the  matter  with 
me.  C.  C.  HAUN. 

Hartford  Seminary  Foundation, 
Hartford,  Connecticut. 

WASHINGTON   D.  C. 

The  First  Brethren  church  of  Washington, 
D.  C,  the  Lord  willing,  will  hold  its  semi- 
annual love  feast  services  on  Thursday  even- 
ing, April  9,  beginning  at  7:15.  A  cordial  in- 
vitation is  hereby  extended  to  all  who  may 
desire  to  worship  with  us. 

W.  M.  LYON,  Pastor. 

CANTON,  OHIO 

The  First  Brethren  church  at  Canton,  Ohio 
■will  observe  their  regular  Spring  Communion 
and  Love  Feast  on  Thursday  evening,  April 
9,  1925.  At  this  time  we  will  have  -with  us 
Dr.  J;  Allen  Miller  \vho  is  presenting  a  course 
of  Bible  lectures  throughout  the  week,  who 
will  assist  the  pastor  in  the  administration  of 
the  ordinances.  A  cordial  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all  people  of  like  faith  in  the  sur- 
rounding community  to  attend. 

FEED  C.  VANATOR,  Pastor. 

IMPORTANT  NOTICE 

I  have  the  names  of  five  or  six  young  men 
prepared  to  do  pastoral  work  for  the  church. 
Several  are  about  to  graduate  from  college. 
Some  are  in  the  active  pastorate  and  are 
looking  for  charges.  During  the  past  year  a 
number  have  appealed  to  me  for  help  and  ad- 
vice. Brethren,  shall  the  church  use  these 
men?  Or  shall  we  lose  them  to  our  ministry 
by  our  failure  to  use  them?  If  any  reader 
can  help  me,  or  auj^  church  needs  a  pastor, 
please  write  me.  State  your  needs  and  I  will 
gladly  put  3'ou  m  touch  with  one  or  more  of 
the  sterling  and  trained  young  men  who  are 
waiting  for  a  place  to  serve  their  Lord  in  the 
ministry  of  his  Word.  Write  ms  promptly 
and  address  me  at  Ashland,  Ohio. 

J.  ALLEN  MILLER. 


CROSS  WORD"PUZZLERS"—LOOK! 


ow's  L 

of  Synonyms  and  Antonyms 

is  now  equipment  with  Webster's  Dictionary 
on  the  best  trains  of  the  Penna.  R.  R.,  for  the 
use  of  Cross  Woi-d  PuJile  Workers. 


CLOTH 
$1.50 


^r  AU.  BOOKSELLERS 
F.  H.  REVELL  CO. 


THERE'S  A  REASON: 

g^  lOO.COO  words  you'd  like  to  know,  including  out-of-the-way  terms 
^  used  in  America  and  Great  Britain;  in  science,  in  sport,  in  social 
J  life  and  business ;  also  words  spelt  alike  of  differeni  meanings,  etc. 

Based  on  Roget,  Soule.  Skcats.  Campbell,  and  all  standard  dictionaries. 

158  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York;  17  N.  Wabash  Avenue,  Chicago 


lierlin,    Pa, 


■     -  '  -23, 


One  -Is  Your-T^aster  -and  -Au-Ye  -Are-  Metrren 


J L 


Jf 


ITbe  fll>ountaineev8  of  (3ob 

(Rev.  14:1-4) 

36?  pvot.  )£.  Ma^ne  Stabl 

I  saw  the  Lamb  upon  Mount  Zion  stand, 
And  there  twelve  times  twelve  thousand  stood 

with  Him; 
In  their  pure  foreheads  was  the  Father's  name, 
As  beautiful  as  is  the  morning  star; 
Upon  their  lips,  a  new  and  holy  song, 
Sung  to  the  music  of  celestial  harps. 
And  none  of  all  the  sons  of  men  could  know 
That  song,  except  those  mountaineers  of  God. 
Exceedingly  exalted  was  that  host. 
Companions  of  the  Lamb,  who  follow  Him 
Wherever  Love  or  Pity  leadeth  Him. 
The  music  that  those  heavenly  harpers  made. 
For  strength  and  utter  majesty,  was  like 
The  thunder  of  a  thousand  waterfalls. 


L: 


r 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  8,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


$eorge  S.  Baer.  Editor 


TLhe 

Brethren 

Evanoelist 


Wlien  ordering  yosr  paper  ehaaged 

give  old  aa  weU  as  new  address. 
Sub.scriptions  disconiinaed  ai  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  misgiTig  any  num- 
bers  renew  two  weeks  In   advance. 

R.  U.  Teeter,  Business  Manaoer 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOKS:  J.  AUen  MlUer,  G.    W.  Reinch,  A.  V.  KlmnMU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00  per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918, 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Bvnngrelist,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Business   Mnnnger,   Brethren   Publishing;  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 

New  Testament— G.  W.  Bench,   


New  Converts;  and  th^ 

Editorial   Review,    

Eeviving  the  Local  Church — Frank  J.  Weaver,   

The  Blessings  from  Communion — Mrs.  Samuel  F.  Weber, 

An  lucaleuiable  Loss — A,  T.  Eobertsou,   

The   Blessed   Resurrection — Orvilie   Jobson,    

The  Temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit Mrs.  L  V.  Carpenter, 


■J  Sunday  School  Lesson  Notes — Edwin  Boardman,   10 

3  White   Gift   Report — Martin   Shively,    10 

4  Junior  C.  E,  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   II 

5  Under  the   Southern   Gross — C.   P.  Yodcr, 12 

5  Your  Eastor  Offering — L.   S.  Bauman,    12 

H  News  from  the  Field,   13-1.") 

SI  Business  Manager's  Cornei'     IM 


EDITORIAL 


New  Converts  and  the  New  Testament 

By  G.  W.  Rench,  D.D. 


This  is  the  season  of  tiie  year  when  hundreds  of  now  converts 
Are  taldng  their  stand  ^\•ith  the  people  of  God.  That  stand  is  a 
worthy  one.  And  they  were  never  more  needed.  With  the  proper 
training  a  mighty  influence  will  flow  out  from  these  precious  lives. 
The  custom  of  presenting  to  each  new  convert  a  copy  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament is  most  beautiful.  Many  churches  are  following  this  cus- 
tom. Inscribed  on  the  flyleaf  is  the  date  of  their  baptism  into  Christ, 
with  an  admonition  to  live  up  to  the  teaching  of  this  book.  Some 
pastors  mark  the  passages  considered  most  needful  to  establishing 
the  new  convert  in  the  faith,  which,  without  wresting  such  teachings 
from  their  context,  would  prove  most  valuable. 

Our  fathers  made  much  of  this  little  \  oluuic,  but  not  too  much. 
How  could  too  much  be  made  of  it?  It  is  woven  inseparably  in  the 
story  of  our  beginning  as  a  people  of  God.  At  the  Dayton  Conven- 
tion of  1883,  Elder  S.  H.  Bashor  announced,  ' '  The  Committee  ou 
Church  Government  is  ready  to  report,  and  Brother  Brown  will  pre- 
sent our  report."  P.  J.  Brown  then  arose  and  said,  "1  have  the  honor 
to  present  our  views  in  fuU — they  are  here  set  forth."  As  he  spoke, 
he  handed  the  chairman.  Elder  H.  E.  Holsinger,  a  copy  of  the  New 
Testament.  The  chairman  said,  "The  title  of  this  report  is  'The  New 
Testament  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ.'  What  disposition 
will  the  convention  make  of  the  report  of  the  committee?"  Elder 
W,  L.  Spanogle,  receiving  recognition  said,  "I  move  that  this  report 
be  adopted  by  the  convention,  rising  and  singing,  'Praise  God  from 
Whom  All  Blessings  Flow.'  "  The  report  says,  "The  whole  conven- 
tion arose  and  sang  the  doxology,  and  the  report  was  unanimously 
adopted. ' '  Elders  Bashor,  Brown,  Holsinger,  and  Spanogle  have  all 
gone  to  their  reward,  but  they  put  into  the  hands  of  their  posterity 
a  little  book  which  will  outweigh  the  world.  They  did  a  big  piece 
of  work  that  day.  Two  years  later  (1885)  I  formally  accepted  my 
Savior,  and  united  my  life  with  the  cause  so  nobly  proclaimed  by  that 
body  of  religious  men,  and  I  have  always  been  proud  of  my  charter. 
It's  right,  if  everything  else  is  wrong. 

But  why  the  New  Testament?  I  answer,  because  of  the  outstand- 
ing claims  it  makes  for  what  it  is  and  does.  In  the  first  Corinthian 
letter,  chapter  two,  Paul  makes  one  of  those  sweeping  statements  as 
to  the  source  of  his  information:  "But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the 
things  which  God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  him.  But  God 
hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit,"  Paul  is  saying,  "The 
things  which  God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  him,  God  hath 
revealed  unto  us  by  his  Spirit."     There  is  not  an  IF  about  it.     It  is 


a  straightforward,  ringing  declaration  of  the  source  of  his  informa- 
tion. He  talks  as  if  he  knew;  he  lived  as  if  he  knew;  he  died  as  if 
he  knew;  and,  millions  have  found  joy  and  peace  in  the  same  assur- 
ance. When  surges  of  imprisonment  and  martyrdom  began  to  beat 
against  Paul's  soul,  he  drifted  out  on  the  sea  of  eternity  without 
a  shudder.  He  must  have  known.  He  did  know.  Then,  to  the  breth- 
ren at  Galatia  he  wrote,  "But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that  the 
gospel  which  was  preached  of  me  is  not  after  man.  For  I  neither 
received  it  of  man,  neither  was  I  taught  it,  but  by  the  reevlation  of 
Jesus  Christ"  (Gal.  1:11,  12).  This  is  another  positive  statement 
as  to  the  source  of  Paul's  information.  In  as  clear,  simple  statement 
as  ever  fell  from  the  lips  of  a  human  being,  he  declared  that  the 
gospel  message  did  not  come  from  him;  that  he  was  not  taught  it 
even;  it  came  by  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Now,  if  Paul  did  not  know  what  he  was  talking  about,  he  must 
be  classed  with  all  other  deceivers  and  hypocrites  from  that  age  until 
now.  He  had  every  chance,  and  again  and  again,  to  know  the  source 
of  his  knowledge.  I  know  full  well  that  the  founders  of  other  cults 
have  also  made  strange  claims  as  to  the  source  of  their  knowledge, 
but  there  is  at  least,  this  difference;  the  founders  of  modern  cults 
have  spent  their  last  days  in  luxury  and  wealth,  dying  'midst  the 
splendors  befitting  kings  and  queens,  without  a  single  day  in  prison 
as  a  result  of  their  teaching,  while  St.  Paul  spent  his  entire  life  in 
poverty  and  dungeon  cells,  because  of  what  he  preached,  and  was  at 
last  martyred;  yet  with  a  shout  of  triumph  in  view  of  the  reward 
which  his  revelation  assured  him.     As  Dryden  aays, 

"Whence,  but  from  heaven,   could  men   unskill'd   in    arts. 

In  several  ages  born,  in  several  parts. 

Weave  such  agreeing  truths?  or  how,  or  why, 

Should  all  conspire  to  cheat  us  with  a  He? 

Unask'd  their  pains,  ungrateful  their  advice. 

Starving  their  gain,  and  martyrdom  their  price. 

If  on  the  book  itself  we  cast  our  view. 

Concurrent  heathens  prove  the  story  true; 

The  doctrine,  miracles;  which  must  convince. 

For  heaven  in  them  appeals  to  human  sense; 

And  though  they  prove  not  they  confirm  the  cause. 

And  what  is  taught  agrees  with  nature's  laws. 

Therefore  the  style,  majestic  and  divine. 

It  speaks  no  less  than  God  in  every  line." 

Yes,  the  best  book;  in  the  world  for  new  converts,  is  the  New  Tes- 


APRIL  8,  1925 


THE     BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


i'AGE  3 


tament.  It  is  of  God.  'Eye  hath  not  seen-,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have 
entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  which  God  hath  prepared 
for  them  that  love  him.  But  GOD  HATH  REVEALED  THEM." 
The  apostles  knew  the  source  of  their  divine  knowledge.  They  tell 
us  where  they  got  their  information.  It  is  inbreathed  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  It  is  a  chart  and  a  compass  on  life 's  sea.  Faithfully  followed 
it  will  lead  to  a  safe  harbor.  Bead  it  ofton.  It  is  the  bread  of 
heaven;  feed  upon  it.  It  is  the  water  of  life;  drink  as  it  sparkles 
with  joy.  It  is  a  safe  road;  follow  in  its  pathway.  It  is  rich  in 
wisdom;  revel  in  its  halls  of  learning.  It  is  a  garden  of  delights; 
linger  midst  its  sweet-scented  flowers.  It  is  a  couch  of  down  to  the 
care-worn;  rest  upon  its  tufted  pillows.  Here  paraditte  is  restoreii, 
heaven  is  opened,  and  the  gates  of  hell  disclosed.  The  cross  of  Christ 
is  its  outstanding  beacon,  our  happiness  its  design,  and  the  glory  of 
God  its  aim.  Let  it  fill  the  memory,  enlighten  the  heart,  and  lighten 
up  the  pathway.  It  pictures  our  home  as  a  city  which  ' '  has  no  need 
of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it:  for  the  glory  of  God 
did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the  light  thereof.  And  the  nations 
of  them  which  are  saved  shall  walk  in  the  light  of  it:  and  the  king.5 
of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory  and  honor  into  it.  And  the  gates 
of  it  shall  not  be  shut  at  all  by  day:  for  there  shall  be  no  night  there." 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

Dr.  C.  F.  Yoder  writes  briefly  from  South  America  where  he  has 
spent  one  of  the  busiest  months  of  his  life  since  his  return  to  the 
field.  The  Bible  conference  is  over  and  we  have  hopes  of  receiving 
some  of  the  splendid  Bible  studies  given  on  that  occasion  for  publi- 
cation in  the  Evangelist. 

Dr.  L.  S.  Eauman  requests  Easter  Offerings  to  be  sent  in  promptly. 
Bead  his  notice  on  Mission  page  and  you  will  know  why  a  prompt 
response  is  necessary.  As  a  rule  the  church  that  does  things  promptly 
is  the  chuch  that  does  things  best.  Get  behind  and  let  offerings  and 
other  duties  pile  upon  you  and  slipshod  work  is  inevitable.  "Now 
then  do  it,"  and  do  it  now.  . 

Brother  Georgq  E.  Cone  writes  of  the  progress  of  the  Lord 's  work 
at  Dallas  Center,  Iowa,  where  he  is  the  faithful  pastor.  Three  havt 
been  added  to  the  church  since  last  report  and  the  various  auxiliaries 
ire  in  an  encouraging  condition.  We  note  the  Juniors  enjoyed  the 
course  of  twelve  studies  in  preparation  for  church  membership  put 
out  by  the  National  Sunday  School  Association  and  entitled  ' '  Studies 
in  the  Way  of  Life." 

This  issue  seems  to  be  sort  of  a  financial  report  number.  It  so 
happens  that  we  have  reports  from  Dr.  Shively  for  both  the  White 
Gifts  and  Educational  Day  offerings,  from  Dr.  Teeter  for  Publication 
Day  offerings,  from  Brother  W.  A.  Gearhart  for  Homo  Mission  re- 
ceipts and  from  Brother  Henry  Rinehart  for  Brethren  Home  gifts. 
It's  good  to  get  a  vision  of  what  we  are  doing  in  a  financial  way,  it 
helps  to  give  us  the  measure  of  our  consecration  and   loyalty. 

Brother  H.  E.  Eppleey  reports  the  campaign  recently  conducted 
by  Dr.  L.  S.  Bauman  at  Huntington,  Indiana,  where  eleven  souls 
were  influenced  to  decide  for  Christ.  The  pastor  and  people  set  them- 
selves earnestly  to  prepare  for  the  campaign,  which  is  an  important 
part  of  a  revival  that  is  not  always  taken  into  account.  Brother 
Eppley  declares  the  spirit  prevailing  in  the  Huntington  church  is  of 
the  finest,  and  with  such  harmony  continued  growth  is  inevitable. 

Brother  J.  L.  Gingrich,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Masontown, 
Pennsylvania,  reports  the  work  in  a  most  flourishing  condition.  The 
auxiliaries  are  doing  good  work  and  especially  so  with  the  Sunday 
school,  which  numbers  250  in  attendance.  The  evangelistic  campaign 
recently  led  by  Brother  W.  C.  Benshoff  resulted  in  fifty  confessions 
and  ten  have  taken  their  stand  since  the  meetings  closed.  This 
speaks  eloquently  for  the  spiritual  condition  of  the  church,  as  well 
as  for  the  zealous  endeavor  of  pastor  and  evangelist. 

-  The  cultivation  of  right  personal  habits  in  childhood  is  as  essen- 
tial to  youthful  rectitude  and  adult  stability  as  the  proper  care  and 
training  of  the  sapling  is  to  a  straight,  well-proportioned  and  vigor- 
ous tree.  Forget  not,  and  be  sure  that  it  isi  as  true  as  in  any  day  of 
the  past,  that  "as  the  twig  is  bent,  thei  tree  is  inclined."     And  do 


not  imagine  that  the  tender  mind  of  the  child  can  be  subjected  to 
all  sorts  of  vulgar,  unchaste  and  dishonest  impressions,  and  encour- 
aged to  ape  the  improper  language  and  unworthy  conduct  of  adults 
without  showing  an  inclination  to  such  things  in  later  life. 

Lynching  is  one  of  the  blackest  spots  on  our  American  civiliza- 
tion and  any  organization  that  tends  to  encourage  race  prejudice  is 
helping  to  promote  this  diabolical  practice.  Surely  it  is  time  we 
were  endeavoring  to  awaken  and  Christianize  public  sentiment  on 
this  issue.  Lynchings  are  slowly  decreasing  in  number,  on  the  whole, 
but  they  are  still  far  too  frequent.  The  following  sentiment  by  Dr. 
George  E.  Haynos,  well  known  negro  scholar  and  Christian,  is  worthy 
of  OUT  consideration. 

' '  Lynching  is  a  body  blow  to  the  ideals  of  brotherhood  of  the 
Gospel  which  the  churches  profess  and  preach  The  challenge  in  1925 
is  whether  individual  conscience  and  public  opinion  can  become  pow- 
erful enough  to  enforce  all  necessary  legal  measures  to  the  end  that 
no  community  will  allow  lawless  mobs  to  commit  worse  crimes  against 
the  law  than  they  impute  to  their  victims. 

"Already  within  three  months  of  this  year  four  lynchings,  in- 
cluding one  burning  of  a  negro  at  the  stake,  give  a  direct  call  to  the 
Christian  church  to  marshall  conscience  and  public  opinion  to  abolish 
the  evil  this  year.  Let  the  churches  cry  aloud  for  a  lynchless  land 
in  1926.  Shall  the  Christ  of  brotherly  goodwill  govern  relations  of 
human  life  in  our  communities  or  shall  the  Barnabas  of  lawless  vio- 
lence be  left  to  inflame  the  multitude?" 

We  are  pleased  with  the  continued  loyal  support  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  our  churches  as  manifested  by  their  maintaining  a  place  on 
the  Honor  Eoll.  Several  renewals  are  reported  this  week  in  the  Busi- 
ness Manager's  Corner  and  two  new  churches  make  their  appearance. 
We  thank  these  churches  that  are  standing  by  so  nobly  and  are  per- 
suaded that  they  are  finding  such  loyalty  to  redound  to  their  own 
advantage  as  well  as  ours.  We  congratulate  the  two  new  churche.i 
for  taking  this  forward  step  and  pray  that  they  may  find  much  profit 
in  reading  the  pages  of  our  beloved  paper  and  never  grow  weary  in 
well  doing. 

Brother  Wm.  H.  Miller  writes  this  week  making  an  observation 
and  pointing  out  a  weakness  that  has  troubled  many  another  earnest 
Brethren  preacher,  as  well  as,  we  dare  say,  every  member  of  every 
district  and  general  mission  board.  We  have  an  idea  that  one  big 
item  in  the  solution  of  the  problem  of  missionary  expansion  is  faith- 
J'ul  and  persistent  instruction  in  stewardship  and  pressing  home  the 
responsibility  of  every  disciple  of  Christ  giving  at  least  a  tithe  of 
what  the  Lord  prospers  him.  Mission  boards  can  go  no  faster  nor 
farther  than  the  funds  provided  make  possible,  so  it  is  likely  the 
fault  of  the  whole  brotherhood  that  we  have  not  been  able  to  close 
up  more  of  the  leaks — the  funds  necessary  have  not  been  forthcom- 
ing. Yet  the  people  cannot  be  expected  to  give  generously  unless 
they  are  taught  to  do  so.  Here  is  where  the  responsibility  falls 
heavily  upon  the  ministers.  However,  the  problem  Brother  Miller 
raises  is  a  many-sided  one  and  will  bear  further  discussion.  Others 
may  have  some  suggestions. 

It  is  encouraging  to  note  the  growing  interest  in  religious  news 
on  the  part  of  the  general  public.  During  the  Pre-Easter  Lenten  per- 
iod just  closed  the  Commission  on  Evangelism  of  the  Federal  Counsel 
of  Churches  offered  to  the  morning  papers  of  the  country  a  series  of 
ten-minute  sermons  for  the  Saturdays  of  Lent.  It  has  pro\ed  a  pop- 
ular feature.  At  least  fifty-one  dailies,  among  them  some  of  the 
largest  and  must  influential  of  the  country,  used  these  sermons.  And 
the  sermons  dealt  with  topics  truly  vital  to  religion — ' '  Sin, "  " Ee- 
pentance, "  "Faith,"  "Obedience,"  "  Self -Denial, "  "The  Cross," 
' '  Immortality. ' '  It  is  interesting  to  recall  that  three  years  ago, 
just  as  the  campaign  to  place  the  Fellowship  of  Prayer  in  the  after- 
noon papers  was  demonstrating  its  success,  "Editor  and  Publisher," 
the  great  paper  of  newspaper  owners,  editors  and  reporters,  com- 
mented editorially  that  efforts  of  commercial  syndicates  to  place 
religious  features  had  failed.  But  the  success  of  these  two  efforts 
on  the  part  of  the  churches  to  get  their  messages  across  to  the  news- 
paper reading  public,  demonstrated  the  fact  that  the  world  is  giving 
ear  more  and  more  to  what  the  church  has  to  say  and  is  increasingly 
interested  in  the  Gospel  it  preaches.  There  is  a  growing  feeling  that 
the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  thing  that  will  meet  the  world's 
needs.     This  is  both  encouraging  and  challenging  to  the  church. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  8,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Reviving  the  Local  Church  to  Carry  Out  the  Great  Commission 


By  Frank  J .  Weaver 


Considering  conditions  as  tliey  obtain  in  the  local  cliurcli 
today,  it  is  a  self-evident  fact  that  the  church  needs  to  bi 
spurred  on  to  a  more  earnest  effort  to,  at  least,  attempt  ti 
obey  the  last  comLmands  of  our  Lord  and  Master.  How  this 
revival  can  be  accomplished  I  may  not  in  this  article  be 
able  to  clearly  bring  out,  Imt  the  first  thing  in  my  minti, 
that  should  be  stressed  is  the  fact  of 
The  Importajice 
of  the  "Great  Commission,"  or  the  place  it  occupied  in  the 
mind  of  the  Master.  If,  in  some  'way,  the  local  church 
could  get  a  true  vision  of  the  paramount  importance  of  thir, 
conmiand  I  am  sure  that  further  incentives  to  definite  action 
would  be  quite  unessential. 

The  Master,  during  the  forty  days  after  the  resurree 
tion,  was  deeply  concerned  about  the  other  nations  of  the 
earth  and  earnestly  desired  that  they,  too,  may  learn  ol 
God's  great  plan.  Three  times  after  his  resurrection  hi. 
gave  this  great  "Go  Ye."  First  in  the  upper  room  (Marh 
16:15)  when  he  appeared  unto 
the  eleven.  Second,  in  Galilee 
(Matthew  28:19)  on  a  moun- 
tain, where  he  again  met  the 
eleven,  and  third,  on  Moiuit 
Olivet  just  before  the  ascen- 
sioii  (Acts  1 : . ) ,  when  he  said, 
"Ye  shall  be  witnesses  of  me 
unto  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth."  If  the  mind  of  the 
Master,  during  the  brief  forty 
days  following  the  resurrec- 
tion was  so  much  concerned 
about  reaching  others  with  the 
Gospel  that  he  gave  this  com- 
mand thrice,  certainly  the 
church  ought  to  realize  the  vi- 
tal importance  the  Great  Com- 
mission has  in  God's  plan  of 
salvation. 

Realizing  then     its     impor- 
tance the  local  church  has  an     ^. 

Obligation 
which  must  be  met  if  -we  are  to  obey  the  Master  and  carry 
out  his  plan.  All  nations  and  races  were  in  God's  plan 
and  all  are  entitled  to  receive  the  Gospel.  The  church  is 
but  the  trustee  of  Christianity  and  its  supreme  purpose  is  to 
spread  the  Gospel  to  all  the  nations  of  the  earth,  and  when 
it  fails  in  tlds  respect,  it  is  a  failure  indeed.  The  church  at 
Antioch  just  a  few  years  after  the  ascension  of  the  Lord, 
was  supremely  concerned  about  those  who  knew  not  the 
Gospel,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  set  apart  Paul  and  Barnabas  to 
do  the  very  thing  that  Jesus  had  commanded  them  to  do. 
Now  if  the  church  at  Antioch  was  so  deeply  concerned 
about  obeying  the  Master,  why  should  the  local  church  to 
day  shirk  its  obligation?  They  of  the  early  church  realized 
that  they  could  not  keep  this  knowledge  of  salvation  to 
themselves,  and  that  it  would  be  selfish  and  sinful  to  attempt 
to  do  so ;  hence  they  were  desirous  that  others  should  receive 
the  great  blessings  of  the  Gospel.  The  true  church  knows, 
therefore  it  is  its  purpose  and  high  duty  to  teU.  The  chiu'ch 
knows  the  need  and  has  the  only  remedy,  the  Word  of  God, 
therefore  the  obligation,  and  the  great  responsibility  rests 
with  it  to  give  the  remedy  and  see  to  it  that  tins  last  Com 
mand  of  Jesus  is  fully  complied  with. 

We  should  realize  that  we  are  the  very  .persons  to 
whom  this  "Go  Ye"  applies.  Though  many  of  us  are  not 
called  to  be  missionaries  to  the  foreign  field  or  even  in  tht 


=i2 


flDissionari?  Zeal 

The  Christian  churches  and  govemments  have 
no  greater  responsibility  than  to  :make  sure  that 
the  best  and  the  worst  of  which  Christian  society 
is  capable  shall  be  given  to  the  other  peoples. 
To  accomplish  this  is  the  dominating  purpose  of 
your  missionary  movement.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
important,  the  most  absolutely  necessary  move- 
ments in  the  world  today. .  We  ourselves  shall  be 
the  gainers,  both  spiritually  ajid  materially,  by 
our  efforts  in  behalf  of  those  wliom  we  shall  thus 
help.  The  early  Cliristians  fairly  burned  with 
missionary  zeal.  Our  missionary  efforts  wiU  be 
more  effective,  just  in.  proportion  as  we  shall  ren- 
der them  in  the  same  spirit  of  brotherhood  and 
charity  which  marked  the  earliest  Christian  mis- 
sion.— President  Calvin  Coolidge. 


homeland,  yet  all  of  us  who  remain  at'  home  can  be  mission- 
aries in  a.  sense  by  giving  willingly  and  joyfully  of  our  sub- 
stance to  help  forward  the  last  commission  of  Jesus.  Manj 
Ijerhaps  may  not  be  able  to  give  much  money  but  all  will  be 
able  to  at  least  manifest  an  interest  in  this  gi'cat  commission 
by  prayer  and  honest  sympathy  for  those  who  are  actually 
on  the  field  doing  our  work  for  us. 

It  is  indeed  sad  to  know  that  thei'e  are  a  few  (I  refer 
to  church  members)  who  are  not  in  sympathy  with  the  mifa 
sionary  movement,  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  this  is 
due  almost  entirely  to  a  woeful  lack  of  knowledge  of  the 
true  situation  that  exists  in  heathen  lands.  They  do  noi 
realize  the  need,  or  their  responsibility,  or  it  may  be  they 
are  selfish.  If  this  condition  olitains  in  the  local  church, 
the  pastor  must  needs  do  a  little  preachnig  and  much  pray- 
ing to  eradicate  these  ei'roneous  or  selfish  ideas  from  the 
minds  of  his  parishioners. 

Some,  who  arei  opposed  to  missions,  claim  that  as  Jesus 
was  speaking  to  the  disciples, 
they  alone  were  to  be  the 
bearers  of  the  Gospel.  But 
that  Jesus  meant  this  com- 
mand to  be  for  all  is  evident 
from  the  veiy  promise  that 
went  -ivith  it — "Lo  1  am  with 
you  alway."  The  practice, 
too,  of  the  early  church. in  th* 
apostolic  age  shows  that  they 
luiderstood  the  command  to 
be  binding  not  only  upon  the 
apostles  but  upon  all  Chris- 
tions.  We  need  only  to  recall 
such  names  as  Philip,  Barna- 
bas, Silas  and  Timothy  to  be 
reassured  of  the  fact  that  thi 
early  Christians  felt  that  tliis 
commission  was  meant  foi 
them  all. 

We  find  also  that  this  com- 
mission is  not  optional  but 
most  certainly  obligatory,  for 
Jesus  has  said,  ' '  Why  call  ye  me.  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the 
things  I  command  you"  and  on  another  occasion,  "If  yt 
love  me,  keep  my  commandments."  We  cannot  really,  then 
be  followers  of  Jesus  unless  we  comply  with  his  commandb 
and  especially  so  in  this  last  commandment  which  is  thrice 
repeated  during  the  period  when  in  his  resurrected  body 
before  the  ascension. 

Knowing  then  our  obligation,  the  church's  course  of 
action  ought  to  be  clear.  Where  education  is  needed  in- 
struction should  flow  freely  from  the  pulpit,  in  the  Sunday 
school,  in  Mission  study  classes,  special  lectures,  etc.  And 
also  a  connnittee  might  be  appointed  to  seeui-e  interesting 
pamphlets  and  other  literature  bearing  on  missions  and  the 
church's  duty  thereto  and  see  that  they  are  wisely  distrib- 
uted among  the  members. 

I  have  pointed  out,  I  thinlt  clearly,  the  importance  of 
this  great  commission  as  well  as  the  obligation  devolving 
upon  the  church  for  the  carrying  out  of  the  last  command 
of  Jesus ;  it  remains  now  for  us  to  endeavor  to  visualize  the 

SUCCESS 
that  shall  follow  any  church  that  strives  lo  obey  the  Mas- 
ter's last  command.  Let  us  proceed  in  a  negative  way.  It 
is  a  well  known  fact  that  continuance  in  the  sin  of  neglect 
weakens  the  life  of  the  church  and  arrests  its  growth.  Can 
tills  be  the  cause  of  the  low  spirituality  found'  in  most    of 


APRIL  8,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


the  churches  today?  Perhaps  it  is  at  least  one  of  the  causes, 
as  but  few  churches  are  really  in  earnest  about  this  commis- 
sion, apparently  thinking  that  it  is  miimportant.  But  is  it 
really  unimportant?  Jesus  said,  if  you  do  this,  "Lo  I  aim 
with  you  always."  Now  if  the  church  does  not  do  it,  our 
Lord 's  promise  to  be  with  them  caji  not  be  .  counted  upon, 
and,  remove  Christ  from  any  organization  and  what  have 
we  but  a  worldly  affair  limited  by  time  and  disinterested  in 
spiritual  tilings.  But  the  church  has  the  promise  of  his 
presence  if  it  obeys  him.  So  by  obedience  the  church  aug- 
ments its  spirituality  and  consequently  its  growth  in  mem- 
bership.    Even  if  for  no  other  reason  than     to     save     the 


church  from  some  of  the  very  grave  perils  that  are  threat- 
ening it  today,  the  church  ought  to  endeavor  to  carry  out 
the  great  commission  thereby,  keeping  it  guarded  from  the 
temptation  of  these  serious  entanglements. 

But  there  is  a  far  nobler  reason  than  this.  History 
proves  that  the  times  of  greatest  missionary  effort  in  the 
church  have  been  the  times  of  its  .greatest  acti^'ity  and  spir- 
itual power,  and  tliis  reaction,  praise  the  Lord,  is  effective 
in  the  individual  as  well  as  in  the  church.  May  every  local 
church  get  a  true  vision  of  the  power  that  will  come  upon  it 
by  carrymg  out  the  last  commission  of  Jesus,  is  my  prayer. 

New  Lebanon,  Ohio. 


The  Blessings  I  Derive  from  the  Communion  Service 

By  Mrs.  Samuel  F.  Weber 


The  Editor  suggested  the  above  subject  for  an  articlt 
for  The  Brethren  Evangelist.  I  know  of  no  other  subject 
that  could  appeal  to  me  more.  The  blessings  I  have  derived 
from  the  communion  service  have  been  many,  since  I  was 
baptized  and  received  into  the  Brethren  church  nearly  thirt> 
years  ago.  I  have  never  missed  a  communion  ser\dee!  at'  the 
Calvary  church,  therefore  I  feel  I  have  reason  to  write  of 
the  blessings,  and  can  do  so  from:  the  heart. 

Our  communion  service  consisting  of  the  three  ordi- 
nances— the  washing  of  the  saints'  feet,  the  Lord's  supper, 
and  the  eucharist,  or  the  communion  of  the  loaf  and  cup~), 
make  for  a  three  fold  blessing. 

One  great  blessing  T  have  received  is  the  incentive  to 
obedience,  the  growth  of  the  desire  for  obedience.  As  we 
read  over  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  John  and  then  sincerel> 
practice  what  we  read  there,  the  feeling  comes  that  we  are 
doing  just  what  our  Lord  wa.nts  us  to  do;  that  it  is  not  & 
hard  task  after  all,  as  some  people  think,  but  rather  that 
there  comes  with  the  doing  of  it  a  joy,  and  that  it  is  nothing 
more  than  -sve  ought  to  do.  It  has  a  humbling  effect  on  om 
lives  to  think  over  those  wondei-ful  words  of  our  Lord  as  he 
kneeled  to  wash  his  disciples'  feet:  "If  I  then  your  Lord 
and  Master  have  washed  your  feet,  ye  ought  also  to  wa.sh 
one  another's  feet,  for  I  have  given  you  an  example  that  ye 
should  do  as  I  have  done  unto  you."  As  we  do  tliis,  we 
are  made  to  feel  that  it  is  nothing  more  than  what  we  ought 
to  do.  And  even  though  we  do  it  reluctantly  at  first,  the 
habit  and  joy  of  obedience  grows  upon  us. 

Another  blessing  that  we  derive  from  the  communion 
service  is  that  of  being  dra^wn  closer  to  God  than  at  any 
other  time.  It  enables  us  to  have  a  closer  walk  with  our 
Lord  and  Master  than  anything  else.  It  takes  away  the 
things  that  hinder  and  makes  our  fellowship  more  intimate. 
Feet  washing  symbolizes  cleansing  through  the  blood  of 
Jesus  as  he  Avalks  along  the  wav  of  life.  The  Lord's  supper 
is  a  separate  ordinance  from  the  bread  and  wine  of  holy 
communion,  and  as  we  sit  at  the  Lord's  tables  eating  this 
meal,  we  ha->'e  fellowship  one  with  another  and  with  our 
Lord.  We  love  to  think  of  Jesus  eating  vrith  his  disciples 
at  the  last  supper,  and  that  he  ^dll  eat  with  us  in  a  spiritual 
way,  and  in  this  way  one  of  the  greatest  blessings  is  fellow 
ship  with  our  blessed  Lord  comps  to  us.    And  this  points  to 


a.  daily  fellowship  ^vhich  we  may  have  with  him,  that  enables 
us  to  be  in  his  mil  and  to  do  his  commandments.  The 
eucharist  practically  all  denominations  observe  in  much  the 
same  way  as  we  do.  Our  hearts  rejoice  as  we  engage  in  this 
service  and  reflect  on  what  it  means  to  us,  as  Jesus  liimself 
tells  us  in  Luke  22:19-20 — "And  he  took  bread  and  gave 
thanks  and  brake  it  and  gave  unto  them  saying,  Thisi  is  my 
body  which  is  given  for  you :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 
Like-n'ise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  of  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you." 

Another  blessing  that  is  derived  from  the  communion 
service  is  the  happuiess  that  comes  into  our  lives  after  we 
have  engaged  in  this  service.  Jesus  said,  "If  ye  know  these 
things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them"  (John  13:17).  The 
joys  of  the  holy  commiuiion  sendee  make  our  salvation  sweet- 
er. Only  those  who  have  engaged  in  it  can  understand  what 
I  mean,  but  it  is  a  blessed  fact.  I  praise  God  for  this  blessed 
means  of  grace ;  this  hajipy  occasion ;  this  spiritual  service. 

I  thank  God  for  loyal  D.unkard  parentage,  who  taught 
me  the  sacredness  of  the  communion  seiwice.  It  truly  has 
been  a  precious  service  to  me,  and  a  sacred  one,  so  much  so 
ill  fact  that  I  am  pained  when  I  see  any  part  of  it  slighted 
or  neglected,  or  spoken  irreverently  about.  I  recently  at- 
tended a  service  in  another  denomination  where  ^hey  ob- 
served only  the  eucharist  or  the  bread  and  wine.  I  cdd  not 
feel  led  to  partake  of  that  part  alone,  and  after  the  service 
a  member  of  that  church,  knowing  that  our  communion  con 
tained  the  three  parts,  asked  why  I  did  not  take  communion 
with  them,  adding,  "It  would  not  make  any  difference  if 
your  feet  -were  not  washed  first,  for  they  are  clean."  Oh, 
that  Christ's  professed  followers  might  know  the  sacrednes.s 
of  our  communion  service  and  speak  of  our  Lord's  commands 
with  more  reverence.  Surely  it  must  pain  our  Lord  as  it 
does  us  to  have  his  words  lightly  spoken  of. 

Moreover  it  is  a  blessing  to  think  of  our  Lord's  coming 
as  we  partake  of  the  communion,  and  as  we  proclaim  by 
that  service  his  deaths  till  he  come,  we  are  also  expecting  his 
coining.  And  it  is  a  blessed  thought  that  he  might  comt 
A\hile  we  are  partaldng  of  it.  It  is  a  great  privilege  thu.s 
to  think  and  to  commune  wtili  our  Ijlessed  Lord. 

Pittstown,  New  Jersey. 


An  Incalculable  Loss 


By  A.  T.  Robertson,  Professor  New  Testament  Interpretation  Southern 
Baptist  Theological  Seminary 


(Editorial  Note. — The  following  article  published  in 
"The  Christian  Index"  is  worthy  of  the  perusal  of  Brethren 
ministers  and  church  leaders,  especially  so  because  it  comes 
from  the  pen  of  so  great  an  authority  as  Dr.  Robertson.  It 
was  called  forth  by  the  reading  of  a  very  complimentary 
review  of  his  book,  "The  Minister  and  His  Greek  New  Tes- 
tament," in  which  review  the  writer,  Dr.  George  A.  Barton, 


archaeologist  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  emphasized 
the  plea  that  Prof.  Robertson  had  urged.  Follo■^^■ing  is  the 
review  as  it  appeared  in  a  New  York  and  a  Philadelphia 
daily  paper : ) 

"Professor  A.  T.  Robertson  is  the  most  proliiic  -wTiter  on  the 
graianiar  of  the  Greek  New  Testament  in  the  English-speaking  worla. 
Hp  is  the  author  of  "A  Short  Grammar  of  the  Greek  New  Testa- 
ment, ' '  and  of  "  A  Grammar  of  the  Greek  New  Testament  in  the  Light 


PAGE  6 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  8,  1925 


of  Historical  Eesearch."  wMcli  contains  more  than  1500  pages.  Prob- 
ably no  living  man  knows  the  Greek  Testament  better  than  Professor 
Eobertson.  In  this  series  of  essays,  many  of  which  had  previously 
appeared  in  various  periodicals,  he  endeavors  to  show  the  value  of  a 
knowledge  of  the  Greek  Testament  for  the  work  of  the  successful 
pastor.  The  effort  is  timely.  Too  many  clergymen  are  deserting 
theiri  Greek  Testaments  for  psychology,  pedagogy,  sociologj-  and  eco- 
nomics; many  theological  seminaries  no  longer  tequire  a  knowledge  of 
Greek  of  their  students.  The  loss  to  the  preacher  and  to  the  religious 
life  of  the  community  is  incalculable.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  manv 
will  read  the  most  interesting  and  convincing  pages  of  Professor 
Eobertson  and  ■n'ill  be  thereby  induced  to  Iread  this  great  source  of 
inspiration  in  its  original  tongue,  for,  good  as  translations  are,  no  one 
can  by  means  of  a  translation,  understand  its  inner  meaning  as  every 
clergyman  should." 

The  kind  words  about  myself  will  be  excused  by  the 
reader  for  the  more  serious  purpose  of  the  review  which  is 
my  reason  for  Avriting  this  article.  "The  loss  to  the  preach- 
er and  to  the  religious  life  of  the  community  is  incalculable." 
This  phrase  caught  my  attention  and  still  grips  it  and  has 
led  me  to  repeat  his  words  in  their  entirety  for  the  reader.s 
of  "'The  Christian  Index."  Dr.  Barton  includes  the  com- 
munity in  the  loss  that  comes  to  the  modern  preacher  from 
his  ignorance  of  the  Greek  New  Testament.  This  phase  ot 
the  matter  usually  escapes  the  preacher's  attention  and  does 
not  occur  to  the  people  at  all  save  in  a  vague  sort  of  way. 
A  preacher  may  admit  in  his  more  sei-ious  moods  that  it 
might  be  better  if  he  had  begun  the  study  of  Greek  or  if  he 
had  kept  it  up  after  he  '"finished"  it  at  college  and  semi- 
nary. But  he  has  fondly  consoled  hinuself  that  the  people 
are  not  losers.  At  least  they  do  not  suspect  that  they  are 
Ijecause  he  has  made  things  go  in  a  way,  perhaps  in  a  vo- 
markable  way,  by  the  more  popular  style  of  his  discourses. 
He  has  learned  how  to  skim  the  cream  off  the  woi"k  of  real 
scholars  without  doing  the  milking  himself.  He  is  not  a 
grind  like  another  dry-as-dust  scholarly  minister  of  his 
acquaintance.  On  the  whole  he  is  not  sure  that  the  people 
are  not  gainers  by  his  more  or  less  superficial  method  of 
work  as  he  lightly  skims  the  surface  of  the  New  Testament. 

Besides,  the  preacher  of  today  has  to  keep  up  with 
'"psychology,  pedagogy,  sociology,  and  economics"  if  he  is 
to  strike  the  modern  note  and  not  be  considered  a  back 
number.  And,  as  Dr.  Barton  admits,  many  ministers  have 
deserted  their  Greek  Testaments  for  these  more  fascinating 
subjects.  Dr.  Barton  gives  a  rude  jolt  to  those  who  havr 
consoled  their  souls  with  such  pious  camouflage. 

But  "many  theological  seminaries  no  longer  require  a 
knowledge  of  Greek  of  their  students,"  Dr.  Barton  deplores. 
Yes,  and  the  more  is  the  pity,  a^  Dr.  Barton  implies.  There 
are  fashions  in  theological  training  as  in  everything.  There 
are  various  grades  of  men  who  enter  the  ministry.  The 
Greek  New  Testament  may  be  dropped  by  this  school  or  by 
that  from  its  regular  course.     That  fact  simply  shows  that 


such  a  school  has  lowered  its  ideals  and  its  standards  for 
ministerial  training.  New  subjects  with  the  progress  of  know- 
ledge have  to  come  into  the  theological  curriculum.  Every 
live  seminary  knows  this  and  adjusts  itself  to  such  demands 
when  real  and  vital.  But  the  Greek  New  Testament  is  the 
real  New  Testament.  Everything  else  in  translation  and 
"good  as  translations  are,  not  one  can,  by  means  of  transla- 
tion, understand  its  inner  meaning  as  every  clergyman 
should." 

The  preacher  is  by  profession  a  specialist  in  the  know- 
ledge of  the  New  Testament.  That  is  the  reason  for  the  time 
that  is  allotted  to  him  in  the  Sunday  services.  He  is  sup- 
posed to  have  a  knowledge  of  the  gospel  message  that  thb 
average  congregation  does  not  possess.  If  it  is  not  true  he 
will  fail  to  edify  the  audience  and  they  will  drop  away  from 
atteutlance  on  such  ser\-ices.  The  Sunday  school  and  the  B. 
V.  P.  U.  and  W.  M.  U.  organizations  have  created  groups  of 
specialists  in  our  churches  with  tangential  tendencies  in 
many  cases.  The  average  pastor  finds  these  groups  often 
absent  from  the  church  services  on  Sunday.  There  are  var- 
ious reasons  and  excuses.  One  of  them  is  that  the  pastor 
gives  them  nothing  that  they  have  not  already  gotten  in  bet- 
ter form  from  other  sources. 

People  who  are  not  preachers  are  studying  the  Greek 
New  Testament.  Now  and  then  groups  of  women  in  churches 
have  started  the  study  of  the  Greek  New  Testament.  At 
Northfield  I  have  always  found  young  women  and  laymen 
who  are  familiar  mth  the  Greek  New  Testament.  Recently 
I  had  a  letter  from  a  famous  surgeon  telling  of  his  joy  in 
reading  the  Greek  New  Testament  and  another  from  a  lead- 
ing railroad  president  to  the  same  effects.  The  pastor  who 
has  in  his  audience  those  who  really  know  more  about  the 
Greek  New  Testament  than  he  does  will  find  it  embarrassing 
CO  explain  and  to  justify  his  ignorance.  He  is  ignorant  of 
the  main  things  in  his(  task  while  the  layman  is  at  least  as 
busy  as  the  preacher. 

The  Greek  New  Testament  will  always  hold  the  central 
place  in  New  Testament  study.  It  is  written  in  the  Greek 
language  of  the  first  century  A.  D.  That  historical  fact  can 
never  be  altered.  The  preacher  has  in  the  Greek  New  Testa- 
ment his  real  message  in  a  sense  that  i^  true  of  no  transla- 
tion of  it.  He  may  neglect  it,  but  he  does  so  at  great  cost,  at 
inevitable  cost  to  himself  and  to  his  people.  He  will  lose 
and  they  will  lose.  He  may  not  know  it  at  first.  When  it 
is  too  late  he  may  discover  it.  The  people  may  not  know 
it  until  it  is  also  too  late.  What  has  been  lost  has  been  lost. 
Ho-wever  well  any  preacher  may  do  without  the  Greek  New 
Testament  he  would  do  better  -with  knowledge  of  it.  So  he 
falls  short  of  his  highest,  of  God's  highest  for  him  of  the 
liighest  service  for  his  people.    It  is  "an  incalculable  loss.'" 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


The  Two  Resurrections 

By  Orville  D.  Jobson,  Jr. 

TEXT :  ' '  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection  of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not  risen.    And  if  Clhrist 
not  risen  then  is  our  preaching  in  vain,  and  your  faith  vain  also."  I  Cor.  15:13-14. 


be 


INTRODUCTION :  The  AVord  of  Truth  teaches  in  the 
clearest  and  most  positive  tei-ms  that  all  the  dead  will  be 
raised-  This  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  body.  Tht 
spirit  of  man  does  not  die,  after  the  death  of  the  body  the 
spirit  retui-ns  to  the  Creator.  All  that  goes  to  the  grave  is 
the  body,  and  it  is  certain  that  all  that  can  come  out  of  tht 
grave  is  the  body.  Jesus  clearly  and,  distinctly  taught  tht 
resurrection  of  the  body  from  the  grave. 

If  Christ  be  not  raised  from  the  dead,  then  we  worship 
a  dead  Christ,  but  he  gloriously,  triumphantly  arose  from 
the  dead  conquering  death  and  the  grave,  and  his  resurree 
tion  is  the  earnest  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

Jesus  taught  in  John  5 :28-29  that  the  dead  shall  be  res- 


un'ected :  ' '  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the  hour  cometh,  in  which 
all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall 
come  forth ;  they  that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection 
of  life;  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  resurrection(  re- 
suscitation) of  damnation." 

Paul,  the  Apostle,  in  Acts  25 :15  likevnse  taught  the  res- 
urrection of  the  dead:  "Andl  have  hope  toward  God,  which 
they  themselves,  (Jews)  also  allow,  that  there  shall  be  a 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  both  of  the  just,  and  of  the  un- 
just." 

It  seems  apparent  that  from:  these  two  Scriptures  that 
Die  resurrection  of  the  saved  and  lost  will  be  one  simultane- 
ous act.    The  old  belief  that  there  would  be  a  great  judg- 


APRIL  8,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


ment  morning  when  all  the  dead  and  living  would  be  gath- 
ered round  the  throne;  the  sheep,  (Christians)  and  the  goats 
(The  Lost)  both  to  be  parted  right  and  left,  is  unscriptural. 
However  from  a  more  careful  examination  of  the  scriptures 
we  find  that  the  resurrection  of  the  just  precedes  the 
resurrection  of  the  unjust  by  the  period  of  more  than  a 
thousand  years. 

This  leads  us  to  the  consideration  of  the  Two  Resurrec- 
tions. We  shall  consider  the  two  re.surrections  as  to  Time, 
Character,  Manner  and  Purpose 

The  Two  Resurrections  With  Regard  to  Time 

1.  In  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians,  4:1.3-17  w<^ 
have  clearly  statedi  the  time  of  the  resurrection  of  the  just, 
"But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be  ignorant  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  which  are  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as 
others  which  have  no  Hope. 

"For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even 
so  them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus,  -will  God  bring  with  him. 
"For  this  we  say  imto  By  the  Word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
which  are  alive  and  remain  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord, 
shall  not  precede  them  that  are  asleep. ' ' 

"For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend  from  heaven  with  a 
shout  with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the  tiaimp 
of  God:  And  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first;  "Then  we 
which  are  alive  and  remain  shall  be  caught  up  together  A^'ith 
them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  tlie  air:  and  so  shall 
we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. ' ' 

We  see  here  that  the  resurrection  of  the  just  depends 
wholly  upon  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  "The  Lord  himself 
shall  descend,  and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise."  If  then 
the  resurrection  of  the  saints  of  God  depends  upon  his  com 
ing,  how  important  is  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord's  return? 
Men  who  deny  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  also  deny  the 
coming  of  the  Lord.  And  men  who  deny  the  coming  of  thi- 
Lord  also  deny  the  resun-ection  of  the  dead. 

Since  the  resui^restion  of  the  bodies  of  our  loved  onew 
gone  on  liefore  is  dependent  upon  the  coming  of  the  Lord, 
it  is  certainly  the  most  important  doctrine  bearing  upon  the 
resurrection.     Then  let  us  understand  this  coming. 

In  the  fourteenth  chapter  of  the  Gospel  according  to 
John  we  read,  "And  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you,  ami 
I  -will  come  again  and  receive  you  unto  myself ;  that  where 
this  ■was  his  last  night  with  his  disciples,  and  his  abiding 
I  am  there  you  may  be  also."  Jesus  was  about  to  be  offered, 
promise  to  his  disciples  was,  "I  will  come  again."  And 
down  through  the  years  since  his  own  glorioas  resurrection, 
tliis  has  been  the  blessed  hope  of  the  believer  in  Christ 
Jesus,  that  he  would  come  td  bring  for  the  dead  in  Christ, 
and  take  us  to  be  with  himself. 

Paul  showed  tltis  same  blessed  hope  when  he  wrote  to 
the  Church  in  Corinth,  "Behold  I  shew  you  a  mystery;  we 
shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  be  changed,  in  a  moment  in 
the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump;  for  the  tritmpet 
.shall  sound  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and 
we  shall  be  changed." 

The  time  of  his  coming  no  one  knows.  But  Paul  writes 
in  his  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  "I  would  not,  brethren,  that 
ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this  mystery,  that  blindness  in  parts 
is  happened  unto  Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles 
come  in."  (Rom.  11:25). 

Then  it  is  the  proper  interpretation  that  when  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Gentiles  eomes  in,  which  i.'i  the  Chm-ch  of  Jesus 
Christ,  all  who  believe  upon  him,  accept  him,  and  confess 
him,  that  he  will  come  again  and  take  his  church  unto  him- 
self, and  the  blindness  that  hath  liappened  unto  Isi-ael  in 
part,  because  Israel  did  not  receive  him,  will  be  healed  and 
again  God  will  deal  -^dth  Israel  as  his  witnessing  body. 

The  church  is  a  parenthical  dispensation  m  God's  plan 
And  when  God  has  accomplished  all  that  he  so  desires 
through  the  church,  when  its  mission  is  completed,  then  it 
is  perfectly  logical  that  he  Avill  t^ke  the  church  out  of  the 
world. 

So  we  may  look  forward  unto  Ms  coming  at  any  time, 
'"it  may  be  at  morn,  it  may  be  at  noon,  it  may  be  a  mid- 


night." But  we  know  that  he  is  coming  and  PRAISE 
GOD,  when  he  does  come  then  shall  all  the  righteous  be  res- 
urrected until  the  " resuiTection  of  the  just."  We  also, 
some  of  us  who  may  not  taste  death,  will  be  caught  up  with 
them. 

The  time  then  of  the  Resurrection  of  the  Just,  is  at  the 
coming  of  Jesus  to  take  his  church,  which  because  of  its 
nearness  to  completion,  may  be  at  any  moment. 

2.  In  Revelation  20:4-5  we  have  clearly  stated  the  time 
of  the  Resurrection.  The  fourth  verse  gives  us  a  picture  of 
the  glory  of  the  resurrected  saints,  who  lived  with  Christ 
and  reigned  with  him  for  a  thousand  years.  Then  the  5th 
verse,  "But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  again  until  tht 
thousand  years  were  finished. ' ' 

Here  we  have  in  all  clearness  that  the  resurrection  of 
the  unjust?"  Yes.  We  are  taught  in  the  Scriptures  that  fol- 
urrected  with  the  just  are  to  be  raised  from  the  dead  one 
thousand  years  after  the  just  have  reigned  with  Christ 
When  those  who  were  raised  when  iChiist  comes  have  com- 
pleted a  rule  of  1000  years  with  Christ,  the  unjust  dead 
shall  be  raised. 

The  natural  question  then  is :  "  Does  the  Scripture  teach 
Y-hen  this  rule  of  peace,  the  Millennium  shall  come  to  pass, 
in  order  that  we  may  know  the)  time  of  the  resurrection  of 
the  unjust?"  Yes.  Ue  are  taught  in  the  Scriptures  that  fol- 
lowing the  resun-ection  of  the  dead  in  Christ  i»t  his  coming, 
the  times  of  the  great  tribulation  shall  commence,  "For,  Be- 
hold, the  days  are  coming,  in  which  they  shall  say.  Blessed 
are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the  paps 
that  never  gave  suck.  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the 
mountain.  Fall  on  us;  and  the  hills  cover  us."  Luke  23  :29-30. 

"Then  shall  bo  great  tribulatoin,  such  as  was  not  since 
the  beginning  of  the  world  to  this  time,  no,  nor  never  shaU 
be.  And  except  thosd  days  be  shortened  there  would  be  no 
flesh  saved;  but  for  the  elect's  sake  (the  elect  of  Israel), 
those  days  shall  be  shortened."  Matt.  24:21-22. 

We  are  then  told  from  Scripture  that  the  coming  of 
Christ  in  gloiy,  that  is  when  he  comes  as  king,  mU.  be  the 
consummation  of  the  great  tribulation.  "Then  shall  appear 
the  signl  of  the  Son  of  Man  in  heaven;  and  then  shall  all  of 
the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of 
Man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven  with,  power  and  great 
glory."  Matt.  24:30. 

This  coming,  the  coming  A\hen  all  shall  see  him,  is  when 
he  comes  to  set  up  his  glorious  kingdom  on  the  earth  and 
tlie  saints  of  God'  who  were  caught  up  to  heaven  before  the 
great  tribulation,  who  have  been  with  him  in  heaven  during 
the  great  tribulation,  shall  reign  "with  him  a  thousand  j^ears 
and  then  at  the  consummation  of  the  reign  of  1000  years  wc 
are  told  that  there  shall  be  a  second  resurrection  of  the  un- 
just mito  damnation. 

So  we  see  with  respect  to  time  the  two  resurrections  are 
separated  by  a  period  of  1000  years  and  the  great  tribula 
tion. 

The  Two  Resurrections  with  Respect  td  Character 

1.  "They  that  have  done  good  shall  come  forth  froni 
the  grave  unto  the  resurrection  of  LIFE."  John  5:29. 

The  character  then  of  the  resurrection  of  the  just  is 
those  that  have  done  good.  This  goodness  spoken  of  by 
Jesus  is  explained  in  the  light  of  Philippians  2 :12.  ' '  Where- 
fore my  beloved  brethren,  as  ye  havei  always  obeyed,  not  as 
in  my  prsence  only,  but  now  much  moie  in  my  absence, 
work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling." 

This  goodness  is  not  a  goodness  in  order  to  obtain  salva- 
tion but  to  the  perfecting  of  salvation.  There  is  but  one  wa^' 
to  obtain  salvation,  that  is,  through  faith  in  his  blood,  to 
believe  that  Jesus  died  to  pay  the  just  penalty  for  our  .sins 
But  the  working  out  of  our  salvation  once  we  have  believed 
is  quite  another  thing. 

Paul,  in  Philippians  :7-ll,  says,  "But  what  things  were 
gained  to  me,  those  I  counted  lost  for  Christ. 

Yea,  doubtless,  and  I  count  all  things  but  loss  for  the 
excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord,  for 
whom  I  have  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things  and  do  count 


PAQE  8 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  8,  1925 


them,  but  dung,  that  I  might  win  Christ. 

"And  to  be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine  own  right- 
eousness, which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  of  the  law, 
but  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteous- 
ness wUeh  is  of  God  by  faith. 

"That  I  may  know  Mm,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrec- 
tion, and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufEerings,  being  made  con- 
formable unto  Ms  death. 

"If  by  any  means  I  might  attain  unto  the  resurrection 
from  among  the  dead." 

The  character  then  of  the  resurrection  of  the  righteous, 
is  those  that  have  by  careful  obedience  worked  out  their 
own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling. 

2.  "He  that  despised  Moses'  law  died  without  mercy 
under  two  or  three  'iritiLOsses."  "Of  how  luuch  sorer  pun- 
islunent,  suppose  ye,  shall  he  be  thought  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted  the 
blood  of  the  Covenant,  wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an  un 
holy  thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto  the  spirit  of 
GRACE."  Heb.  10:28-29.    Those  who  mocked  the  cross. 

This  is  the  character  of  those  who  shall  come  forth  unto 
the  Resurrection  of  Damnation.  "If  I  only  had  obeyed"- — 
weighed  and  found  wanting. 

Those  who  have  all  the  opportunity  to  accept  the  Gospel 
message,  those  who  have  turned  a  deaf  ear  td  the  knock  at 
the  door,  those  who  have  not  in  any  wise  shcAved  mercy  nor 
in  helping  the  poor  have  ministered  unto  Christ.  They  shall 
receive  their  just  resurrection,  that  is  the  resurrection  unto 
judgment  and  damnation. 
III.    The  Two  Eesurrections  with  Respects  to  Manner 

1.  Let  us  again  quote  Paul  with  respect  to  the  manner 
of  the  resurrection. 

"But  some  man  '^^'iH  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised  up? 
And  with  what  body  do  they  come? 

"Thou  fool,  that  which  thou  sowest  is  not  quickened, 
except  it  die. ' ' 

' '  And  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest  not  that  bod^i 
that  shall  be,  but  bare  again,  it  may  chance  of  wheat  or 
some  other  grain. 

"But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it  hath  pleased  Mm,  and  to 
every  seed  Ms  own  body. 

"All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh:  but  there  is  one  kind 
of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  fishes  and 
another  of  birds. 

There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial, 
but  the  gloiy  of  the  celestial  is  one  and  the  glory  of  the 
terrestrial  is  another. 

"There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another  glory  of 
the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the  stars :  for  one  star  dif 
fereth  from  another  star  in  glorJ^ 

"So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in 
eorraption:  it  is  raised  in  incorruption. 

"It  is  sowai  in  dishonor;  it  is  raised  in  glory.  It  is 
sowed  m  weakness;  it  is  raised  in  power:  it  is  sown\  a  nat' 
ural  body ;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  There  is  a  natural 
body  and  there  is  a  spiritual  body." 

The  bodily  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  earnest 
of  our  own  bodily  resurrection. 

In  that  day  there  shall  be  no  more  bodies  that  are 
named.  That  heavenly  body,  irrespective  of  what  our  earth- 
ly body  has  been,  ivill  not  be  lame  and  crippled.  The  eyes 
that  have  been  blind  shall  see,  the  limbs  that  have  iiever 
walked  shall  skip  and  run,  the  ai-ms  tliat  have  not  been  used 
shall  gather  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  life,  the  lips  thai 
have  not  spoken  shall  sing  praise,  the  body  that  has  sitffered 
fever  and  the  ache  of  the  limbs,  the  body  that  has  been 
bnused  with  the  sin  of  tMs  life  shall  in  the  glory  be  glori- 
fied and  incorrttptible. 

Yes  we  shall  know  even  as  we  are  known  in  tlie  resur 
rection  body.  That  Mother  that  has  long  since  gone  to  her 
eternal  reward,  that  father  that  fought  a  good  fight  and 
spent  his  life  to  feed  and  clothe  Ms  children,  that  wife  that 
caused  the  home  to  glisten  with  a  sunshine  and  gladness,  that 
husband  that  protected  and  cared  for  every  aspect  of    the 


home,  that  babe  that  you  have  pressed  to  your  breast,  tho 
little  hands  that  have  been  placed  around  your  neck.  Yes  "v 
shall  see  them  and  know  them,  such  is  the  hope  of  the  sain 
of  God  in  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

2.    The  unjust  are  not  so,  they  shall  be  resurrected,  ho 
the  ^\^ord  does  not  tell  us,  except  unto  damnation. 
IV.    The  Two  Resurrections  with  Respects  to  Purpose 

1.  The  righteous  that  are  resurrected  at  the  coming 
the  Lord  shall  forever  be  with  the  Lord.  Then  we  shall  r 
ceive  the  rewards  for  the  deeds  done  in  the  body.  Wheth 
good  or  bad.  Those  that  have  served  well,  those  that  ha- 
been  winners  of  souls,  those  that  have  suffered  persecuti( 
for  his  name  sake,  and  have  been  God 's  good  stewards  shf 
hear  him  say  unto  them,  ' '  Well  done  thou  good  and  faithf 
servant,  enter  thou  into  the  joys  of  thy  Lord." 

Then  we  shall  gather  arotmd  the  marriage  supper 
the  Lamb.    Then  shall  we  see  the  mansions  that  Christ  h 
gone  on  to  pre]iare  for  us,  then  shall  we  walk  the  streets 
gold,  then  shall  we  see  the  hands  that  were  ^^'ounded  for  i: 
tlien  shall  we  see  him  and  know  him,  no  longer  clothed 
this  mortal  body  with  the  limitations  as  to  space  and  tir 
and  distance  but  we  shall  be  like  unto  him,  clothed  wi 
the  same  body  and  capable  of  the  celestial  things. 

In  short  the  purpose  of  tlie  resurrection  of  the  just 
to  gather  all  the  redeemed  of  the  Ijord  together,  to  fulf 
every  promise  of  the  Lord,  to  reward  every  saint  of  servic 
to  be  delivered  from  this  body  of  death,  to  enjoy  the  ric 
ness  of  the  Fatlier  to  which  we  have  been  made  hei 
through  the  Blood  of  the  Lamb. 

2.  In  Revelation  20:11-15  we  have  the  sad  picture 
the  purpose  of  the  resurrection  of  the  tmjust.     'And  I  sa 


(Slur  Motsblp  IproQtam 

MONDAY 

SIN  OP  ONE  MAY  DEFEAT  THE  WHOLE— Josli. 
7:1-26. 

It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  knowi  that  the  sin  of  one  mem- 
hcr  may  bring  defeat  to  the  whole  family  of  the  whole 
church. 

TUESDAY 

DISSENSION  MEANS  DEFEAT— 1  Cor.  1:10-31. 

Nothing-  more   certainly  brings  defeat  and   disappoint- 
ment than  inhai-monv  and  lack  of  co-operation. 
"  WEDlSrESDAY 

MID-WEEIC  PRAYER  SERVICE— Use  the  "devotion- 
al" subject  and  scripture  for  your  family  prayer  service. 
However  if  you  cannot  attend  a  church  prayer  meeting 
and  you  find  it  possible  to  invite  neighbors  to  join  you 
in  a  pi'ayer  ser^dce  in  your  own  home,  you  may  wi.sh  to 
use  ' '  Our  Devotional ' '  for  this  meeting,  in  which  case 
you  can  read  Isaiah  53:1-12,  which  tells  the  cost  of  onr 
healing. 

THUK'SDAY 

S'lN  BEINGS  DESTRUCTION- Num.  16:36-50. 

We  have  here  an  illustration  of  how  the  sin  of  a  whole 
people  brings  destiiiction,  which  can  only  be  stayed  by 
atonement, 

FRIDAY 

OBEDIENCE  AND  FAITH  BRING  SUCCESS— Josh. 
6:1-21. 

They  who  without  question  or  quibble  are  conscientious- 
ly obeying  God  are  in  step  with  the  rythmic  time  beat 
of  the  Eternal,  and  certain  of  victor}'. 
•SATURDAY 

RESULTS  OF  UNITY  AND  CO-OPERATION— Acts 
2 1-10-47. 

The  church  can  still  have  favor  with  God  and  man  and 
add  unto  itself  daily  suelh  as  are  being  saved,  if  it  -u-ill 
fulfill  apostolic  conditions. 

SUNDAY 

THE  SABBATH  WORSHIP — Use  the  sermon  as  the 
basis  of  your  family  worship,  reading  tho  text  and  var- 
ious members  taking  turns  in  reading  th  edifferent  parts 
of  the  sermon.  Or  if  you  wish  a  separate  scripture,  read 
Luke  9:57-62,  on  Following  the  Leader.  If  your  neigh- 
borhood is  without  church  worship,  why  not  plan  a  wor- 
ship program  in  your  home,  and  invite  neighbors  to  join 
you,  having  singing  and  prayer,  and  a  good  reader  to 
read  the  sermon. — G.  S.  B. 


APRIL  8,  1925 


THE     BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


a  great  white  throue  and  him  that  sat  on  it  from  whose  face 
the  eartli  and  the  heavens  fled  away;  and  there  Vv^as  found 
no  phice  for  them.  And  1  saw  the  dead,  small  and  sii-i^a' . 
stand  before  God ;  and  the  books  were  opened,  Avhich  is  the 
book  of  life ;  and  the  dead  were  judged  out  of  the  things 
that  -were  written  in  the  books,  according  to  their  works. 
And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  it,  and  death 
and  hell  delivered  up  the  dead  which  were  in  them,  and 
they  were  judged  every  man  according  to  their  works.  And 
death  and  hell  were  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the 
second  death.  And  whosoever  was  not  foimd  written  in  the 
book  of  life  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  FIRE." 

Friends,  let  me  ask  you  in  all  solemnity  tonight,  when 
the  day  of  resurrection  comes  will  you  rise  with  the  just  or 
the  unjust'?  Berlin,  Pennsylvania. 

OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

The  Temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

By  Mrs.  I.  V.  Carpenter 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

"Know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  a  temple  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  is  in  you,  wMch  ye  have  front  God  ?  and  ye  are 
not  your  own ;  for  ye  were  bought  -with  a  price :  glorify 
God  therefore  in  your  body"  (1  Co.r  6:18,  19).  "If  any 
destroyeth  the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy;  for 
the  temple  of  God  is  holy,  M-hich  ye  are"  (1  Cor.  3  :17) ).  And 
what}  agreement  hath  a  temple  of  God  mth  idols?  foi-  we 
are  a  temple  of  the  living  God;  even  as  God  said,  I  will 
dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them;  and  I  will  be  their  God 
and  they  shall  be  my  people"  (2  Cor.  6:16).  "Neither  pre- 
sent your  members  unto  sin  as  instruments  of  unrighteous- 
ness, but  present  yourselves  unto  God,  as  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as  instruments  of  righteousness 
unto  God"  (Rom.  6:13).  "I  beseech  you  therefore,  breth- 
ren, by  the  mex'cies  of  God,  to  present  your  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy,  well-pleasing  to  God,  which  is  your  reasonable 
service"  (Rom.  12:1). 

OUR  MEDITATION" 

"I  have  but  one  life  to  live  and  so  I  am  going  to  enjoy 
myself  as  I  go  along, "  is  a  remark  made  too  often  by  some 
nearsighted  persons  who  have  not  \dsioned  the  joy  of  sacri- 
fice, as  well  as  of  obedience,  and  whose  philosophy  is  of  t. 
dangerous  sort.  If  an  author  of  the  above  statement  could 
be  able  to  see,  far  enough  ahead,  the  result  of  .sirch  think 
iug  at  the  end  of  the  way,  that  in  itself  would  be  suft'icieni 
warning  of  the  fallacy  of  such  a  course,  no  doubt.  Every 
disobedience  bears  its  own  evil  fruit,  as  well  as  evei-y  obedi- 
ence brings  its  sweet  reward.  No  grain  or  fruit,  or  flower 
attains  the  highest  degree  of  perfection  which  has  been 
placed  TS'ithin  its  power  unless  it  receives  the  proper  care, 
and  nourishment;  and  then,  and  then  only,  will  the  life  of 
greatest  good  unfold.  No  temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit  builds 
its  best  ludess  it  too  receives  the  attention  which  is  itf, 
rightful  heritage. 

No  man  has  ever  yet  been  able  to  understand  all  the 
niysteries  of  the  human  body.  That  fact  in  itself  ought  to 
convince  that  God  is  back  of  all  creation.  The  brain  exer 
cises;  we  think,  but  we  know  not  how  or  "svhy.  When  a 
muscle  works,  M'e  act,  and  still  we  do  not  imderstand.  If 
our  conscious  mind  rests,  our  subconscious  works  on.  What 
marvels  God  hath  made! 

Anyone  who  has  been  mi.sled  by  Darwin's  theory  of 
ape  kinship  should  clarify  his  vision  by  reading  W.  J 
Bryan's  book,  "In  His  Image."  for  in  his  image  we  arc 
created,  M-hether  we  believe  it  or  not.  I  like  to  think  of  the 
beloved  MTiittier  meeting  unbelief  with  "How  dost  thou 
know  that  thou  hast  a  brain  for  certain?  Thyself,  or  no 
one  else  has  ever  seen  it."  Faith  must  go  where  reason 
cannot.  Our  best  scientists  are  continually  retracting,  bui: 
God's  word. stands  the  test  of  tinje. 


Darwin  himself  finally  says,  as  Biyan  tells  us,  that  "it 
is  useless  to  speculate  on  this  subject,"  after  using  the 
phrase  "we  may  well  suppose"  over  eight  hundred  tunes  in 
his  works.  And  then  Bryan  adds:  "If  the  uselessness  of 
speculation  had  occurred  to  him  at  the  beginning  of  his  in- 
vestigation he  might  have  escaped  responsibility  for  shaking 
the  faith  of  two  generations  by  his  guessing  on  the  whole 
subject  of  biology." 

When  we  once  realize  the  supreme  creation  of  the  body 
— in  his  image ;  its  sanctity — the  abode  of  the  Holy  Spirit ; 
and  its  task — that  of  glorifying  its  Maker,  then  will  it  re- 
i-eive  the  consideration  necessary  to  its  best  functioning. 

It  is  a  serious  thing  to  desecrate  the  body  in  any  wa}' 
as  our  text  proves.  Self-destruction  is  more  often  a  process 
of  years  than  an  instantaneous  act,  whose  history  is  dissipa 
tion,  gluttony,  ease,  and  many  other  forms  of  evil. 

Health  is  a  part  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  should' 
yield  a  place  in  our  daily  program.  Wo  can  be  of  greater 
service  if  we  are  well,  therefore  it  follows  that  sickness  is  a 
sin  insofar)  as  we  are  responsible  for  it  l)y  failure  to  do  our 
])est  to  do  things  which  make  for  health.  The  health  strides 
which  we  have  made  as  a  nation  during  the  last  ten  yeai*s 
are  gratifying  indeed.  We  are  finding  that  mental  defi- 
ciency, poor  eyesight  and  many  diseases  ai'e  all  traceable  to 
improper  nourishment.  Back  to  the  simple  life  we  must  go. 
Refining  and  complicating  our  habits  and  food  have  nui 
made  for  health. 

I  believe  health  is  more  contagious  than  disease.  What 
good  we  do  when  we  radiate  health  and  sunshine!  Most  of 
us  would  be  glad  enough  to  be  well,  but  mil  we  pay  the 
price?    Let's  say,  "I  Avill!" 

Let  us  consider  for  a  bit  the  homely  practical  side  of 
living  well.  Most  of  us  can  drink  at  lea.st  eight  glasses  of 
water  per  day,  and  thereby  keep  our  bodies  sweet  and  clean. 
Will  we  do  it  even  though  we  do  not  like  so  much  water" 
Most  of  us  can  keep  the  life  giving  oxygen  coursing  through 
our  blood  vessels,  purifying  a.sl  it  goes,  and  causing  us  to  be 
lihysically  and  mentally  alert,  perhaps  more  than  any  other 
one  thing.  Will  we  use  the  largest  muscle  we  have  for  deep 
breathing,  even  though  it  makes  us  dizzy  ?  Most  of  us  need 
a  daily  bath.  Will  we  bathe  often,  or  be  "dirty  Ameri- 
cans," as  the  Japanese  call  us  with  a  reason?  Most  of  us 
can  eat  fr'uit,  and  milk,  aiid  vegetables,  coarse  bread,  and 
less  meat  or  none.  Wiil  we  eat  Avhat  our  bodies  need  or 
what  our  perverted  appetites  like?  Most  of  us  can  work 
;ind  rest  in  moderation. 

The  ways  of  the  world  mth  its  rush,  and  stress,  and 
ear-e  crowd  out  too  much  the  Holy  Spirit's  Avorkings.  He 
comes  to  speak  to  men  thi'ough  us.  but  is  our  ear  attuned  to 
the  Divine  so  that  we  hear  his  voice?  He  comes  to  burn 
a-iray  the  dross,  and  bring  life  more  abundantly,  and  do  we 
realize  his  Presence  ?  He  comes  ladened  with  precious  fruit, 
and  are  our  aims  outstretched  to  receive  it?  Or,  is  one  tied 
in  a  sling  M'ith  ill  health,  and  the  other  one  behind  us  be- 
cause of  indifference?  Anyone  who  is  well,  loves  better,  is 
more  joyful,  more  peaceful,  more  long.suffering,  meekei-,  more 
temperate,  more  patient.  The  little  child  who  behaved  out- 
landishly  diagnosed  his  case  not  far  wi'ong  when  he  said, 
' '  I  'm  not  well  anyhow. ' ' 

It  is  necessary  for  the  physical  always  to  be  subservient 
to  the  spiritual  that  the  resultant  rythm  which  is  found  in 
the  harmony  of  the  two  niay  bring  about  the  'poem"  foi 
our  lives  of  which  Paul  speaks  (Acts  17.28).  Finally,  breth 
ren,  "whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye 
do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God"  (1  Cor.  10:31). 
OUR  PRAYER 

Dear  Father  in  Heaven,  we  thank  thee  for  thy  Holy 
Spirit,  and  all  he  may  mean  in  our  living  if  we  will  but  be 
n-illing  and  obedient.  We  pray  that  this  body  may  ever  bt> 
kept  in  subjection  that  his  fullest  -w^ork  be  not  hindered. 
Help  rrs  to  be  willing  to  do  thy  will  in  all  things,  and  find 
our  joy  in  sacrifice.  We  would  "crucify  the  fiesh  with  the 
lusts  thereof,"  and  live  for  the  good  that  we  may  do.  For 
Jesus'  sake.    Amen.  South  Bend,  Indiana. 


rAGE    10 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  8,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GITT 
OFFEBINO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MASTIN'  SHIVEIiT 

Tieasarer. 

Aahlanil,  Oblo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 


{Lesson  for  April  t9) 


Lesson  Title:  Life  in  the  Early  Church. 

Lesson  Text;   Acts  4:1-5:11. 

Golden  Text:  The  multitude  of  them  that 
believed   were   of   one   heart  and   soul.     Acts 

4:32. 

Devotional  Reading:  Psalms  2:118;  133. 

The  Lesson 

In  the  lesson  of  today  we  are  brought  facfi 
to  face  with  the  ' '  growing  pains ' '  of  the  first 
church.  Hitherto  the  Apostles  had  been  able 
to  preach  the  message  of  Christ  with  little 
difficulty  duo  to  the  fact  that  so  far  they  had 
not  come  into  active  conflict  with  the  Jewish 
authorities  but  from  this  time  forward  active 
opposition — authoritative  and  legal — is  to  be 
a   daily  experience  with   them. 

The  .Judaism  of  that  day  was  a  legalistic 
religion  that  had  lost  practically  all  its  vital 
force  due  to  the  fact  that  its  control  was  in 
tlie  hands  of  the  Sadducean  High  priestly 
party.  The  men  of  this  party  were  mate- 
rialists in  their  religion  and  sought  only  the 
present  benefit,  caring  nothing  for  spiritual 
possibilities.  They  wanted  continued  control 
and  affluence  in  Israel  and  anything  that 
threatened  to  ' '  take  away  their  place  ' '  and 
power  was  of  necessity  brought  into  active 
conflict  with  the  priesthood.  This  was  the 
reason  for  Jesus'  crucifixion.  He  had  raised 
the  national  hopes  so  high  that  there  was  real 
danger  of  a  break  with  Roman  authority  and 
in  that  event  the  Sadducees  would  lose  then- 
strategic  place  in  Israel.  Hence  it  was  need- 
ful (as  Caiaphas  put  it)  for  one  to  die  for 
the  nation.  The  early  church  now  faces 
these  same  desperate  political  schemers  and 
its  path  henceforth  is  to  be  marked  by  the 
blood  of  the  martyrs. 

The  Pharisees  on  their  part  welcomed  at 
first  this  new  society  which  preached  a  doc- 
trine,— viz,,  the  resurrection-— so  dear  to 
them,  with  such  power.  This  good  feeling 
and  welcome  did  not  last  any  longer  than  it 
took  the  Pharisees  to  learn  that  the  church 
was  just  as  contrary  to  their  spirit  of  legal- 
ism as  it  was  the  materialism  of  the  Saddu- 
cees. From  that  moment  the  fires  of  perse 
cution  flared  up  and  did  not  die  until  the 
the  church  was  scattered  to  the  four  points 
of  the  compass  with  the  message  of  Christ. 
Persecution  from  without  was  therefore  an 
active  agent  in  the  fulfilling  of  Jesus'  words 
that  his  followers  should  witness  for  him 
' '  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  world. ' ' 

The  first  conflict  arose  over  a  "good  deed 
done"  to  an  impotent  man.  The  direct  re- 
sults of  this  miracle  were — a  healed  man;  a 
fine  sermon  preached  to  the  multitude  regard- 
ing Jesus  as  the  fulfillment  of  God 's  prom- 
ises; five  thousand  believers  are  won  for  the 
cause;  and  last  of  all — a  real  opportunity  to 
preach  Christ  to  the  leaders  of  Israel  in  pri- 
vate session.  Such  returns  from  one  miracle 
is  the  miracle's  best  defence.  The  Material- 
ists might  not  believe  the  "words"  of  the 
apostles,  but  they  couldn't  deny  the 
"works."  The  lame  man  was  in  the  audience 
as  chief  witness  after  the  fact  and  Peter 
witnessed  a  splendid  and  bold  confession  to 
the  power  that  had  made  the  man  whole.  The 
two  together  made  the  Materialists  as  aston- 
ished that  all  they  could  do  was  to  resort  to 
threats,  only  to  have  their  threats  thrown 
back  at  them  in  the  words — ' '  We  cannot  but 
speak  the  things  which  wa  have  seen  and 
heard. ' ' 

Here  we  see  powerful  testimony  linked  up 
with  persecution,  and  I  am  persuaded  that 
the  two  always  go  hand  in  hand.     The  reason 


that  the  Christian  church  is  not  the  powerful 
witness  she  should  be  today  is  because  in 
these  times  it  does  not  cost  us  much  to  "be- 
long ' '  to  the  church.  We  say  we  pray  and 
give  of  our  money,  but  if  we  were  to  sit  down 
and  ' '  think  over, ' '  with  pencil  and  paper, 
the  amounts  we  give  ' '  to  testify  to  our  faith 
in  the  Name  we'd  feel  so  small  that  we'd 
rattle  in  a  peanut  shell.  Witness!  What  do 
we  know  about  it  when  ail  our  witnessing  has 
been  done  in  cliurch  attendance,  amid  soft 
seats,  good  singing  and  actual  ease 'J  Have 
you  ever  stood  up  for  Christ  where  it  meant  a 
real  effort  to  declare  the  Name?  Or  are  you 
a  "good  handshaker"  and  nothing  more^  It 
is  my  firm  conviction  that  real  persecution 
would  bo  a  wonderful  thing  for  the  life  of 
the  Protestant  church  in  America  for  then — 
like  Peter — we  'd  hav.:  to  be  able  to  give  u 
reason  for  the  faith  within  us. 

In  the  face  of  persecution  the  Apostles  gave 
tliemselvos  to  prayer  to  the  Lord  who  would 
have  ' '  the  kings  of  earth  in  derision ' '  as  they 
set  themselves  against  his  holy  Son.  Prayer 
brought  added  power  of  the  Spirit  and  with 
hearts  emboldened  the  testimony  was  given 
regardless  of  threat  and  peril.  A  splendid 
unity  of  spirit  characterized  the  early  church 
and  the}'  made  their  unity  manifest  not  only 
in  spiritual   tilings   but   in  material  as  well. 

The  ' '  community  of  goods ' '  led  to  a  more 
terrible  danger  than  all  the  persecution  from 
without  could  possibly  be.  This  outside  pen' 
would  but  serve  to  bind  the  believers  close 
together.  This  new  peril  from  within  the 
church  body  could  have  but  one  result — i.  e., 
disintegration.  Hence  we  are  brought  face 
to  face  with  a  startling  experience  in  chuicl 
hi.stcry. 

Around  man  and  his  use  of  monej'  center 
not  only  many  of  the  blessings  of  life,  but 
many  of  the  tragedies  as  well.  This  was 
precisely  the  case  in  the  experiences  of  Bar- 
nabas and  Annanias.  Each  man  had  some- 
thing to  give  to  the  common  cause,  and  each 
gave,  but  the  difference  was  found  in  the 
spirit  behind  the  gift.  Barnabas  seems  to 
have  been  a  very  lovalile  man  who  had 
given  himself  and  all  that  he  possessed  to 
the  service  of  the  Lord.  His  very  name  was 
an  inspiration — meaning,  "the  son  of  encour- 
agement or  consolation ' '  and  he  seems  to 
have  lived  up  to  the  name  for  when  the  vol- 
untarj'  ' '  community  of  goods ' '  was  a  part  of 
the  church  life  Barnab;is  took  his  possession, 
sold  it  and  gave  the  proceeds  into  the  com- 
mon treasury  for  the  benefit  of  all  the 
' '  saints. ' '  This  xeiy  spirit  of  full,  free  giving 
but  serves  to  set  off  the  darkness  of  the 
crime  perpetrated  by  Ananias.  This  man  had 
a  possession  and  after  selling  it  he  gave  only 
part  to  the  Lord.  The  crime  was  not  that 
Ananias  kept  back  part  of  the  price.  The 
;noney  was  his  and  he  could  do  as  he  saw  fit 
with  it,  but  he  pretended  that  the  sum  he 
gave  was  t)ie  full  price  of  the  land.  His  hy- 
pocrisy was  fraught  with  terrible  results  in 
this  case  for  hi?  was  the  ' '  first  open  ventui'' 
of  deliberate  wickedness  within  the  church. ' ' 
The  punishment  was  an  "awe  inspiring  act  of 
Divine  church  discipline. " 

Fullness  of  giving  versus  falsehood  and 
hypocrisy  characterize  the  worship  of  giving 
by  these  two  men.  Baraabas  gave  all  he 
had.  Ananias  gave  a  i)art  even  though  he 
pretended  to  give  the  whole.  How  many 
Christians  are  in  the  same  case  with  Ananias 
today?  We  make  our  consecration  public  and 
complete,  but  when  it  comes  to  paying  the 
vows  we  are  unable  to  render  the  perfect  gift 


to  the  Lord  we  say  we  love.  Once  the  Chris- 
tian soul  passes  the  stage  where  it  tries  to 
fool  the  Almighty  in  the  matter  of  the  giving 
of  gifts,  the  \\  ay  will  prove  fairly  easy.  The 
trouble  in  the  modern  Christian  church  is  that 
there  are  too  many  Ananiases  who  are  "get- 
ting by"  with  their  deceit  and  partial  wor- 
ship. 

The  punishment  fitted  the  crime.  Eden 
was  closed  to  the  sinner  at  the  first.  The  way 
of  life  was  barred  by  an  angel  with  a  flaming 
sword.  Achan  took  his  wedge  of  gold  and 
Babylonian  garment  and  brought  defeat  to 
God's  chosen  people  just  as  they  were  start- 
ing their  conquest  of  the  Promised  Land,  and 
Achan  died.  Now  we  find  God's  really 
chosen  ones  brought  face  to  face  with  the 
same  elements  of  selfishness  and  greed.  Is  it 
any  wonder  then  that  death  was  visited  on 
the  sinner  in  this  case?  Capital  punishment 
is  not  nice  to  think  about  but  from  this  le.s- 
son  we  learn  that  there  arc  worse  things  in 
the  sight  of  a  righteous  God  than  mere  death. 
To  be  a  living  lie  seems  to  be  one  of  the 
things  Divine  Truth  will  not  overlook.  Turn 
to  Mattnew  25:31-46  and  read  there  Jesus' 
condemnation  of  those  who  have  called  on 
his  name  but  neglected  to  live  up  to  their 
place  as  his  followers.  One  cannot  help  but 
wonder  what  the  complexion  of  the  modern 
church  would  be  like  if  the  death  sentence  in 
such  visible  form  was  to  be  visited  on  all 
those  who  practise  hypocrisy  and  falsehood. 
J'leachers  might  get  tired  of  preaching  fu- 
neral sermons.  Yet  the  conviction  comes  that 
there  might  be  fewer  lies  and  liars  if  such 
stern  judgment  were  given.  Let  us  not  for- 
get that  though  our  Father  is  a  God  of  Love 
yet  he  is  also  the  Just  One  and  he  cannot  be 
mocked.  The  sad  thing  is  that  death  is  the 
portion  of  the  liar  and  hypocrite  even  though 
death  may  not  come  at  the  feet  of  an  apostle. 
' '  The  ivages  of  sin  is  death. ' '  Let  us  profit 
by  Ananias 's  tragedy. 

Terra  Aita,  West  Virginia. 


White  Gift  Offering 

Keceived  up  to  last  reiJort,  Feb.  12,  $3,541.53 
Keceived  since  that  date: 

Hoanoke,  Va.,    15.50 

Bethel  church,  Mulvane,   Kans.,   . .  .  10.50 

Darwin,   lud.,    2.50 

Gatewood,  W.   Va.,    3.73 

:sew   Enterprise,  Pu.,    5.00 

Altoona,    Pa.,    40.00 

Louisville,   Ohio,    56.23 

Philadelphia,  1st  church,   75.00 

Mexico,   Ind 32.69 

Whittier,  Calif.,    25.00 

Washington,   D.   C.    (additional),    ..  1.00 

Total  to  date,  April  2, $3,808.68 

MAUTIN  SHIVELY,  Treasurer 
National   Suaday   School   Association 
of  the  Brethren  Church, 
Ashland,   Ohio. 


If  you  eliminate  the  "  a "  from  beast,  you 
get  the  greatest  thing  in  the  world,  "best." 
The  big  job  before  you,  my  brother,  is  to  be 
lliat  very  thing. 

Love  ought  to  be  blind.  Love  can  do  more 
for  us  blind,  than  hate  ■s'sith  its  eyes  wide 
open.  Many  a  soul  has  been  saved  because 
one  who  loves  would  not  believe  the  evil  that 
was  truthfully  charged  against  it. 


The  man  who  has  sinned  in  the  open  ought 
not  to  expect  God  to  be  content  to  receive  a 
confession  in  secret.  Only  a  coward  will  try- 
to  sneak  into  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 


APRIL  8,  1925 


THE     BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAQE  11 


J.  A.  OABKEB,  President 

Herman  Koontz,  AJisodate 

AsU&nd,  OUo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus   by  Fred  C.   VanatOT.) 


OIWU>TS  M.  SPIOE 

Oenetal   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


How  to  Make  Your  Meeting  the  Best 


(For  all  Endeavorers.  Cut  out,  use,  and  pre- 
serve.) 

1.  Begin  thinking  and  praying  about  your 
meeting  as  soon  as  you  know-  you  are  to  lead. 

2.  Begin  prayerful  preparation  at  least  two 
weeks  before   the   night   of  your  meeting. 

Consult  the  prayer-meeting  committee 
chairman   for   suggestions   and   literature. 

Kead  "Prayer  Meeting  Methods,"  "Our 
Crowning  Meeting,  "Fifty-two  Varieties," 
and  other  books  published  by  the  United  So- 
ciety. You  can  get  a  copy  from  our  librarian 
or  prayer-meeting  committee  chairman,  but 
be  sure  to  return  promptly  as  there  will  be 
others  wanting  them. 

Study  up  on  the  suggestions  and  discus- 
sion of  your  topic  published  two  weeks  in  ad- 
vance in  The  Christian  Endeavor  World.  The 
Watchword,  and  The  Telescope.  The  prayer- 
meeting  committee  chairman  will  supply 
these  helps  if  you  do  not  have  them  yourself. 

o.  Publicity.  Don't  miss  a  single  opportun- 
ity to  advertise  your  meeting. 

Have  a  brief,  snappy  announcement  to 
give  the  week  before  in  the  Christian  En- 
deavor  prayer-meeting. 

Prepare  or  have  the  publicity  manager  to 
prepare  one  or  two  attractive  original  posters 
announcing  the  meeting  and  display  in  the 
most  conspicuous  place  possible. 

Write  a  clever  announcement  for  the  En- 
thuser  for  the  Sunday  previous  to  your  meet- 
ing. See  that  it  gets  in  the  editor's  hands  be- 
fore Thursday  evening. 

Give  the  pastor  an  announcement  for  the 
church  bulletin  by  Thursday  previous  to  your 
meeting. 

4.  Assign  topics,  questions,  or  the  parts  you 
want  other  members  to  take,  one  week  in  ad- 
vance, not  fi\e  minutes  before  the  meeting 
or  in  Sunday  school  in  the  morning. 

5.  Introduce  Novelty  and  variety  into  the 
meeting,  ilake  it  different  from  any  held  be- 
fore. Keep  your  audience  wondering  what  is 
coming  next.  Following  are  a  few  suggestions: 

a.  Arrange  the  seats  differently. 

b.  Make  use  of  flowers  and  decorations  ap- 
propriate to  the  season,  topic,  or  occasion. 

c.  Rearrange  the  program. 

d.  Think  up  new  waj's  of     presenting     the 
scripture  reading  and  introducing  prayer. 

e.  Try  a  Bible  drill  oceasioualiy. 

f.  Select  hymns  and  songs  to  fit  the  topic 
and  program. 

g.  Provide  special  music  or  oratorical  num- 
bers. 

h.  Use  pictures,  charts,  or  objects  to  illus- 
trate. 

i.  Dramatics  and  pageantry  may  be  used 
very  effectively  at  times, 
j.  Avoid  clip-itis  (the  habit  of  reading  clip- 
pings) as  though  it  were  a  disease, 
k.  Free  literature  appropriate  to  the  topic, 
such  as  can  be  secured  from  the  denomina- 
tional headquarters,  nLay  be  distributed  at 
the  close  of  the  meeting  and  may  serve  to 
carry  home   the   lesson   of  the  meeting. 

6.  Be  sure  to  include  in  your  program: 

a.  The  pastor's  five  minutes. 

b.  The  president's  five     minutes     for     an- 
nouncements. 

c.  The   offering. 
Lots  of  prayer. 

e.  Any  regular  customs  of  the  society. 


7.  Before  starting  the  meeting,  get  as  many 
of  the  Endeavorers  as  you  can  to  meet  with 
you  in  a  little  room  off  to  one  side  for  a  five 
minute  prayer  session  for  the  success  of  the 
meeting. 

S.  Begin  the  meeting  on  time — keep  going 
— nnd  quit  on  time. 

L'.  Above  all,  try  to  create  and  maintain 
throughout  the  meeting  a  spirit  of  reverence 
and  devotion. 

10.  In  all  things,  keep  in  mind  that  the 
prayer-meeting  on  Sunday  evening  is  the  real 
life  of  the  society,  that  through  it  we  are 
witnessing  for  our  dear  Savior,  and  that  if, 
1  lusting  in  him  for  strength,  we  do  our  very 
best,  success  wiU  be  assured  and  he  will  a  Id 
his  blessing  to  our  efforts. — Carl  F.  Fowls,  iu 
The  Enthuser. 


Movies  a  Children's  Habit 

The  boy  and  girl  students  in  only  six  of 
Chicago  's  high  schools,  spend  $920  a  week,  or 
$46,000  a  year,  on  admissions  to  moving  pic- 
ture theatres,  a  questionnaire  discloses.  Fig- 
ures similarly  surprising  show  that,  out  of  the 
three  thousand  children  questioned,  eighty- 
seven  per  cent  attend  the  movies  from  one 
to  seven  times  a  week. 

These  figures  are  the  result  of  a  question- 
naire sent  out  by  Mrs.  E.stella  L.  Moulton, 
former  chairman  of  the  Better  Films  commit- 
tee of  the  Ilinois  council  of  the  Parent- 
Teacher  association. 

"I  go  to  the  movies  nine  times  a  week, 
every  night  and  in  the  afternoons  Saturday 
and  Sunday,"  one  boy  answered,  according 
to  Mrs.  Moulton.  With  several  hundred  of 
the  children  who  responded  to  the  question- 
naire, attendance  at  the  movies  is  a  fixed 
habit,  she  said. 

In  order  to  determine,  if  possible,  the  ac- 
tual effect  of  movie-going  on  the  school  work 
of  the  pupils,  teachers  in  six-  schools  were 
asked  to  indicate  the  pupils  who  stood  high- 
est or  lowest  in  the  scholarship  and  deport- 
ment in  each  room.  The  data  compiled  in 
representative  districts  of  the  city  showed 
that  the  275  best  pupils  used  .393  tickets  in 
one  week,  whereas  the  275  lowest  pupils  usjsd 
."03  tickets  weekly. 

The  question,  "What  kind  of  a  picture  do 
you  prefer?"  brought  many  answers,  with  a 
preponderance  of  answers  in  favor  of  pictures 
dealing  with  "guns"  and  "poli&e-wagons" 
"scary  pictures." 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


him  there  is  something  which   says, 

on"  and  "go  on."  And  that's  the  voice  of 

the  conscience. 

Now  I  just  wonder  if  we  can't  find  any 
smaller  boys  and  girls  who  possess  this  same 
stick-to-it-iveness?  I  wonder  if  we  couldn't 
lind,  anywhere  in  all  the  world  one  boy  or 
girl  «ho  was  not  afraid  to  do  what  he  knows 
to  be  right  even  in  the  face  of  ridicule  and 
laughter  from  his  friends?  Yes,  I  think  we 
could  find  many  such  individuals  if  we  would 
but  search  for  them. 

Jesus  said  that  if  we  once  put  our  hands 
to  the  plow  and  then  looked  back  over  our 
.shoulder,  we  weren't  fit  for  his  work.  Per- 
haps I  can  explain  that  thought  a  little  more 
clearly.  The  work  in  the  fields,  especially  the 
turning  and  tilling  of  the  soil,  is  a  task  which 
only  a  strong  man  can  attack.  And  in  the 
uidcu  days  they  had  a  very  crude  kind  of 
plow — merely  two  pieces  of  wood  fastened  to 
gether  and  sharpened  at  one  end — so  we  know 
It  was  a  difficult  task  to  guide  that  plough 
through  the  stony  soil  of  the  eastern  country. 
And  when  we  are  given  a  task  to  do,  that  is 
difficult,  as  was  this  laborer,  isn  't  it  rather 
cowardly  to  suppose  or  think  that  we  can't 
do  it — without  perhaps  an  honest  effort  put 
forth?  Yes,  I  think  that  is  what  Jesus 
meant. 

Today  we  have  rather  a  slangy  phrase  in 
our  language,  w^ich  possesses  this  same 
thought.  And  that  phrase  is  "Show  your 
colors."  And  it  doesn't  sound  so  bad  after 
all,  for  it  simply  means,  if  you  have  any  grit 
in  you,  any  ambition,  any  determination  or 
resolve — you  won't  allow  little,  trivial  things 
to  swerve  you  from  your  chosen  duty  or  path- 
way. And  perhaps,  after  all  that  is  the  big- 
gest lesson  for  us  boys  and  girls  to  learn. 
Just  every  day  to  have  our  school  lessons  in 
the  best  manner  possible;  to  do  our  little 
tasks  at  home  without  a  frown  or  grudge;  and 
to  serve  Jesus  as  you  have  been  taught. 

Do  you  know  there  are  literally  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  boys  and  girls,  your  own  age, 
who  have  never  been  inside  a  church.  They 
don 't  know  what  a  church  stands  for  and  per- 
haps have  never  had  a  story  of  Jesus  told  to 
them?  That  is  a  truth  which  we  must  admit 
with  shame,  is  it  not?  For  as  long  as  we 
'  ^eave  tiiem  go  their  ignorant  way — we  aren't 
even  flaunting  our  colors  for  the  state,  or  for 
■Jesus! 

I  think  perhaps  we  better  pray  about  this 
matter,  somehow  like  this: 

' '  Jesus,  make  me  true  and  loyal.  Make 
me  brave  and  courageous.  May  I  dare  brave- 
ly for  the  right  and  truth.  Give  me  strength 
of  will  power  and  strength  of  muscle  to  do 
niy  share  in  life's  work.     Amen." 

Daily  Headings 

M.,  April  13.     Promise  of  Jesus.  Matt.  10:42. 
T.,  April  14.     Speak  for  Jesus.  Eom.  10:9. 
W.,  April  15.    Boldness  for  Jesus.  Acts  5:27-32. 
T.,  April  16.     Jesus'  command.  Acts  1:8. 
F.,  April  17.    Being  not  ashamed.  2  Tim.  1:8. 
S.,   April   18.   Ready  to   answer   questions.     1 
Pet,  3:15. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


(  Topic  for  April  19  ) 

Showing  Our  Colors.     Matt.  10:32 

Eveiyone  loves  a  man  of  daring,  of  courage 
and  of  forward  action.  For  he  is  the  man 
who  won't  be  afraid  to  face  a  new  ta.sk  or 
look  a  grim  battle  iu  the  face,  for  back  of 


Our  deeds^the  things  we  allow  ourselves 
to  do — determine  and  control  us  as  much  as 
we  determine  and  control  our  deeds. 

"Our  giving  to  the  Lord's  work  should 
be  as  regular,  systematic,  and  generous  as 
as  our  eating.  This  would  save  many  a  Chris- 
tian his  soul,  and  many  a  church  its  financial 
reputation. ' ' 


i-AGE    12 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  8,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WILLIAM  A.  GEAEHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Under  the  Southern  Gross 

By  C.  E.  Yoder 

It  is  now  a  month  since  we  arrived  in  Ar- 
gentina and  I  think  I  never  passed  a  busier 
month.  So  many  questions  in  regard  to  the 
work  on  all  sides  had  been  waiting  our  com- 
ing. On  arrival  at  Eio  Cuarto  also  we  founl 
work  piled  up  to  last  for  several  months. 
Brother  Jose  Anton  had  recently  taken 
charge,  but  had  scarcely  begun  his  labor.  How- 
ever the  work  is  now  progressing  rapidly  and 
it  will  not  be  long  until  the  attendance  will 
be  normal  and  the  spiritual  condition  good. 

Our  workers '  conference  was  attended  by 
all  our  young  pastors.  It  was  held  at  Eio 
Cuarto  and  was  attended  by  a  great  deal  of 
blessing.  The  Bible  studies  given  by  our 
3'oung  men  were  ably  prepared  and  I  would 
like  to  have  them  written  for  publication  in 
the  Evangelist.  Brother  Sickel  gave  a  series 
of  talks  on  the  Holy  Spirit  and  I  on  the  book 
of  Eevelation. 

We  are  arranging  to  have  the  Bible  coach 
start  out  again  as  soon  as  possible  and  Broth- 
er Anton  will  return  to  Buenos  Aires  to  take 
care  of  the  work  there. 

I  hope  to  have  more  time  for  writing  later. 
We  need  the  prayers  of  all  for  the  work  here. 
We  are  handicapped  by  the  lack  of  both 
workers  and  means.  Spiritual  conditions  in 
general  seem  to  be  following  the  drift  of  the 
■  entire  world.  Men  are  lovers  of  pleasure 
more  than  lovers  of  God.  It  is  a  time  for 
faithful  witnessing. 

Eio  Cuarto,  March  10,  1925. 


Send  in  Your  Easter  Offering 
Promptly 

Will  those  who,  in  each  congregation,  make 
up  the  report  of  The  Ea.ster  Offering  for  for- 
eign missions,  please  see  to  it  that  your  offer 
ing  is  sent  promptly  during  the  week  follow- 
ing Easter,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  possible? 
If  all  money  has  not  been  paid,  if  some 
pledges  are  to  be  collected,  report  promptly  as 
to  what  is  paid.  ^Vhen  the  pledges  are  col- 
lected, then  send  that  later.  A  few  churches 
last  year  sent  in  "Easter  Offering"  as  much 
as  six  months  after  Easter, — money  that  had 
lain  in  the  local  treasury  that  length  of  time. 
This  ought  not  to  be.  It  cannot  be  called 
"Easter  Offering"  or  placed  in  the  report 
when  it  comes  so  late. 

And,  remember,  the  missionaries  must  have 
their  money.  Eight  now  the  treasurer  is 
scraping  the  bottom  of  the  barrels  for  both 
the  African  General  Fund  and  the  South 
American  General  Fund.  Three  or  four  thou- 
sand dollars  must  be  forwarded  to  both  these 
fields  this  month  of  Ap.il.  YOU  must  send 
it  along.  Nearly  all  the  large  churches  are 
very  slow  in  sending  in  their  offerings.  We 
can  understand  this.  But  let  us  not  delay 
more    than    necessary.      Make    two    reports — 


one  now,  and  one  for  the  gifts  that  come  drag- 
ging along  later  when  payments  of  pledges 
are  made.  Due  notice  will  be  given  through 
the  Evangelist  later  as  to  the  exact  date  for 
the  closing  of  "The  Easter  Offering,"  after 
which  no  money  sent  in  can  be  counted  as  a 
part  of  "the  largest  Easter  Offering  ever 
made  to  foreign  missions  by  the  Brethren 
church,"  as  we  are  hoping  this  one  will  be. 
Never  before  has  the  work  across  the  seas 
shown  upon  it  the  approving  hand  of  God  in 
such  a  manifest  way.  Never  before  have  we 
had  so  many  missionaries  "over  there"  ex 
pecting  us  at  home  to  "hold  the  ropes"  and 
thus  do  our  duty.    Surely,  the  Brethren  church 


How  My  Missionary 
Dollar  is  Spent 


65%  Missionary  Salaries,  Allow- 
ances and  Furlough  Expen- 
ses. 
15%  New    Field    Equipment  and 
Purchase  o£  Property  Used 
by  the  Missionaries. 
6%  Board  Employment. 
6%  Rentals   and  Property   Re- 
pairs on  Field. 
3%,  Missionary    Magazine     and 

Literature. 
2%  Medical  Supplies  on  Field. 
2%  Miscellaneous    Field     Ex- 
pense. 
2%  Miscellaneous    Home     Ex- 
pense. 
In  six  months'  time  832  pre- 
cious souls  coniessed  Christ 
and  were  baptized  at  one 
of  our  mission  stations. 

How  Many  Dollars  Will 
You  Invest  for  the  Sal- 
vation of  the  Lost? 

"freely  ye  ha.'ve  received,  freely  give," 


shall  not  fail  her  Master  in  this  great  work 
at  such  a  time  as  this. 

LOUUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

1330  East  Third  Street, 

Long  Beach,  California. 


FOUKTEEN  EEEOES  OF  LIFE 

To  attempt  to  set  your  own  standard  of 
right  and  wrong  and  expect  everybody  to 
conform  to  it. 

To  try  to  measure  the  enjoyment  of  others 
by  your  own. 

To  expect  uniformity  of  opinion  in  this 
world. 

To  look  for  judgment  and  experience  in 
youth. 

To  endeavor  to  mold  all  dispositions  alike. 

Not  to  yield  in  unimportant  trifles. 

To  look  for  perfection  in  our  own  actions. 

To  worry  ourselves  and  others  about  whit 
can  not  be  remedied. 

Not  to  a.lleviate,  if  we  can,  all  that  needs 
alleviation. 

Not  to  make  allowances  for  the  weakness 
of  others. 

To  consider  anything  impossible  that  we 
6an  not  ourselves  perform. 

To  believe  only  what  our  finite  minds  can 
grasp. 

To  live  as  if  the  moment,  the  time,  the  day 
were  so  important  that  it  would  live  forever. 

To  estimate  people  by  some  outside  quality. 
— London  Evening  Standard. 


' '  The  shadow  of  the  cross  may  fall  from 
the  arms  of  the  hypocrite  when  he  is  in  pray- 
er, but  that  is  as  close  as  he  ever  gets  to 
Calvary. ' ' 


OWE  NO  MAN  ANYTHING,  but  to  love 
one  another;  for  he  that  loveth  another  hath 
fulfilled  the  law.  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbor:  therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of 
the  iaw. — Eomans  13:8,  10. 


Consider  the  folly  of  seeking  to  get  rid  of 
truth,  however  unwelcome,  under  the  delu- 
sion that  it  ceases  to  be  true  because  we  cease 
to  look  at  it.  Christ's  leaving  the  boat  would 
not  have  helped  Peter.  Do  you  think  that 
you  banish  the  danger  for  which  the  alarm 
boll  is  rung  because  you  wrap  a  cloth  around 
the  clapper  so  as  to  prevent  it  from  sounding? 
And  do  you  think  that  you  make  it  less  true 
that  every  transgression  and  disobedience- 
sliall  receive  its  just  recompense  of  reward, 
by  bidding  your  conscience  hold  its  peace 
when  it  tells  you  so,  or  by  trj-ing  to  drown  its 
voice  amidst  the  shouts  of  revelry,  or  the 
whirr  of  spindles,  or  the  roar  of  ti-affic?  By 
no  means.  The  facts  remain;  and  nothing  ex- 
cept what  deals  with  the  facts  is  the  euro 
which  a  wise  man  will  adopt. — Alexander 
Maelaren. 


APRIL  8,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   16 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


THE  CHALIiEU!lGE  OF  NEW  FIELDS 

It  was  tht;  writer's  piivik'ge  to  spend  a 
week  end  with  Brother  J.  S.  Bowman  and 
preach  several  sermons.  I  enjoyed  meeting 
the  few  Bretliren  who  live  near  the  little 
church,  and  worshipping  with  them.  But, 
what  impressed  me  was  a  stern  fact. 

Last  spring  I  spent  a  few  days  with  Broth 
er  bhowalter  and  the  same  fact  revealed  it- 
self. Here  at  Covington  and  also  at  Park 
ersburg  more  people  can  no  doubt  be  found 
who  are,  or  formerly  were,  Brethren  than  ai  e 
in  their  home  congregations. 

What  is  needed  is  a  system — an  organiza- 
tion that  will  conserve  and  cause  growth  and 
expansion. 

Without  doubt  one  might  ask  himseif,  Are 
our  mission  boards  i^roperly  functioning  when 
no  new  project  is  started  for  several  years 
and  what  look  like  good  opportunities  are  lot 
slowly  fade  away  and  be  lost. 

To  me  it  seems  a  plan  ought  to  be  devised 
to  take  care  of  some  of  these  places,  even  if 
they  may<  be  more  or  less  distant  from  the 
main  body  of  our  church  people. 

No  doubt  other  localities  similar  may  be 
found  and  the  question  is,  are  we  going  to 
meet  these  opportunities  or  pass  them  by  and 
continue  to  lose  out? 

We  could  profit,  much  by  a  study  of  the 
plans  of  others  who  have  succeeded.  The 
writer  hopes  for  a  day  when  our  own  church 
will  awake  to  the  situation  and  do  the  things 
that  will  spell  expansion. 

WM.  H.  MILLEE. 


HUNTINGTON,   INDIANA 

A  series  of  special  meetings  came  to  a  close 
on  Sunday  evening,  March  29.  The  series  be- 
gan on  Monday  evening  and  continued  three 
weeks.  The  Huntington  church  feels  itself 
exceedingly  fortunate  in  being  able  to  secure 
the  services  of  so  able  a  man  as  Dr.  Louis  S. 
Bauman  to  be  the  leader  in  those  services. 

Preparing 

For  months  previous  to  the  d;ate  of  opening- 
individual  prayer  by  the  members  had  been 
engaged  in  in  behalf  of  the  meeting.  During 
the  four  weeks  just  preceding  the  opening 
date  cottage  prayer  meetings  were  held  in  the 
homes.  Three  meetings  were  held  each  of  the 
first  three  weeks  and  five  during  the  fourth 
week.     The  usual  advertising  was  also  done. 

The  Field 

A  word  should  be  said  here,  for  this  field  is 
very  much  misunderstood.  Within  the  gen- 
eral church  there  is  a  false  impression.  If 
there  is  a  Brethren  church  in  the  entire  brorh- 
erhood  more  in  harmony  than  the  church  at 
Huntington  I  would  like  to  look  in  on  it.  But 
the  general  religious  condition  of  the  city  is 
not  to  be  boasted  about.  It  is  a  moral  town 
with  the  modern  socialistic  program  pvov»il- 
ing. 

Interest 

The  interest  from  the  very  beginning  was 
good.  In  fact  the  best  of  any  meeting  held 
here.  There  was  no  emotionalism  or  excite- 
ment.    Just  a  quiet  interest  that  extended  as 


far  as  ten  miles  into  the  country.  In  fact  the 
whole  town  seemed  to  be  talking  about  the 
meetings.  And  that  is  just  what  we  needed 
here. 

KesvJts 

There  were  eleven  decisions — confessions 
and  reconsecrations  together.  These  were  all 
adults,  only  one  being  of  high  school  age.  A 
result  equally  as  great  is  the  standing  of  the 
church  within  the  town.  It  stands  out  in  the 
minds  of  the  people  as  a  church  which  stands 
for  the  whole  gospel.  Dr.  Bauman  left  no 
uncertain  notes  fall.  He  preached  a  whole 
gospel  and  made  it  very  celar  that  the  Chris- 
tian life  of  real  value  was  the  life  separated 
from  the  world.  His  preaching  makes  the 
Huntington  church  stand  out  pre-eminently 
as  a  Bible  church.  It  was  a  great  meeting 
the  influence  of  which  will  be  felt  many  years 
in  the  future. 

Next 

After  a  week  of  rest,  in  harmony  with  a 
city  wide  program  inaugurated  by  the  pastors 
of  the  city,  a  week  of  services  will  be  held 
terminating  on  Easter  Sunday.  This  wiU  be 
the  first  effort  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  present 
pastorate.  H.  E.  LPPLEY. 


REPORT  OF  THE  CHXTRCH  AT  MASON- 
TOWN,   PENNSYLVANIA 

They  say  that  no  news  is  good  news.  That 
at  least  indicates  life.  We  are  not  dead  bur 
very  much  awake.  Desiring  to  know  what 
our  sister  ehurches  aie  doing,  it  is  only  fair 
that  we  also  report  from  Masontown.  Time 
and  space  will  only  permit  the  mere  mention 
of  some  of  the  outstanding  events  in  the  on- 
ward march  and  progress  of  the  church. 

Last  November  Dr.  C.  F.  Yoder  was  here  in 
behalf  of  the  Missionary  work  of  Soutii 
America.  We  were  glad  to  have  Brother 
Yoder  enlighten  us  on  the  various  phases  of 
the  work  where  he  so  faithfully  serves.  While 
he  was  with  us  we  held  a  Father's  and 
Son's  banquet.  This  was  made  possible 
through  the  generosity  of  the  women  of  the 
church.  The  Masontown  church  always  stands 
open  to  our  missionaries  who  so  ably  depict 
ihe  work  of  their  respective  fields. 

In  December  the  Loyal  Men's  Bible  Class 
held  an  oyster  supper  in  the  new  Sunday 
school  room  of  the  church.  This  was  a  special 
donation  of  C.  L.  Sangston  who  is  a  faithful 
member  of  the  class.  At  this  meeting  we  had 
various  representative  men  of  the  town.  In 
some  churches  the  men  are  a  little  backward 
in  coming  to  the  front  when  it  comes  to  do- 
ing things  for  the  church.  In  Masontown  this 
is  not  true.  Just  mention  what  is  needed  and 
watch  this  bunch  of  men  do  it. 

For  some  time  the  pastor  of  the  church  has 
felt  the  need  of  a  young  men's  class.  These 
young  men  were,  conspicuous  by  their  ab- 
sence. After  resigning  as  teacher  of  the 
Men's  Class  the  pastor  organized  a  Young 
Men's  Class  on  the  first  Sunday  of  January, 
1925.  Today  there  is  an  enrollment  of  thir- 
ty. This  class  has  challenged  the  young  la- 
dies' class  to  a  friendly  contest  of  three 
months'  duration.     The  results  are  very  grat- 


ifying. One  feature  of  the  contest  is  to 
create  a  desire  for  the  young  people  to  re- 
main for  morning  worship.  We  have  in  these 
two  classes  over  sixty  above  the  age  of  six- 
teen. The  organization  of  this  class  was  the 
crying  need  of  the  Sunday  school  and  the 
church. 

Last  Christmas  Miss  Edith  Garber  came  to 
re-organize  the  S.  M.  M.  With  this  organ- 
ization -we  have  all  the  auxiliaries  working  in 
a  commendable  way.  We  maintain  that  it  is 
absolutely  necessary  for  the  youth  to  be  kept 
vitally  interested  in  the  work  of  the  King- 
dom. This  is  to  be  done  in  relation  of  the 
four  fold  life, — physical,  social,  intellectual 
and  spiritual. 

We  would  not  be  fair  were  we  not  to  men- 
tion the  newly  organized  ' '  Ladies  Guild. ' ' 
To  -say  nothing  of  the  social  spirit  that  pre- 
vails on  the  day  of  meeting,  this  organization 
is  a  vital  factor  in  the  life  of  the  church, 
they  arrange  to  feed  fifty  or  more  business 
men  and  school  children  for  dinner  at  a  nomi- 
nal price  per  plate.  This  provides  for  a  pub- 
lic agency  and  is  also  quite  remunerative  as 
well.  The}-  have  made  their  presence  known 
already  by  purchasing  a  gas  range  for  the 
church  kitchen  and  various  other  necessary 
things.     God  bless  our  women. 

On  the  last  week  of  January  and  continu- 
ing- for  three  weeks  we  held  our  annual  re- 
vival and  e%angelistie  services.  Brother  W. 
C.  BenshofF  came  for  the  second  time  consec- 
utively to  lead  us  in  this  great  meeting.  Not 
only  the  Brethren  church  but  the  entire  com- 
munity experienced  a  general  awakening. 
From  the  very  beginning  the  house  was 
crowded  Nothing  could  dampen  the  -fnthu- 
sinsm.  Vjtrious  counter  attractions  w«re 
staged,  but  still  the  crowds  came.  On  several 
nights  many  were  turned  away.  On  the  last 
night  eveiy  available  space  was  occupied  an.l 
I  lany  icturaed  home  or  went  elsewher-o. 
There  was  a  quickening  of  the  spirit  to  a 
very  marked  degree.  Brother  Benshoff  did  all 
that  any  evangelist  could  do  by  way  of 
preaching,  power  and  persuasion.  The  Spirit 
seemed  to  take  charge  of  each  night  which 
was  in  answer  to  our  prayer.  Numerically, 
the  result  of  the  campaign  was  fifty  acces- 
sions, four  csme  by  relation  and  letter,  the 
others  were  new  converts.  Then  have  come 
since.  Nine  came  from  East  Riverside  where 
the  pastor  preaches  during  a  week  night. 
Fifty-three  have  already  been  received  into 
the  church  by  Christian  baptism. 

Our  Sunday  school  is  well  attended.  We 
have  250  and  more  out  for  Sunday  school. 
Every  teacher  is  a  Christian  and  all  but  one 
are  members  of  the  Brethren  church.  We  be- 
lieve that  impression  without  expres.qion  is 
more  harmful  than  1  i-neficial  so  we  strive  to 
promote  the  interests  of  the  Christian  Kr.- 
deavor.  While  this  organization  is  primar- 
ily for  th(-  young  people,  we  urge  the  adults 
to  attend  and  participate  in  the  program.^. 
This  is  the  training  school  for  the  church. 

The  prayer  meeting  service  which  is  the 
pulse  of  the  church  and  the  thermometer  of. 
the  community  deservos  mention  at  this  jiiD-- 


PAGE   14 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  8,  1925 


ture.  \V<3  h.'i.c  an  av?."ii;e  attendaace  of  '<  r- 
tj.  The  piogram  con  -l-  of  a  careful  a;-  ■ 
prayerful  studj  of  God'.-;  Word.  The  spirii  o; 
the  prayer  meeting  is  becoming  too  large  for 
one  meeting  and  seve.Ml  brethren  and  .3i;,ter.' 
arc  hold  iiy  similar  .ejA  ."es  in  homes  vvnoro 
entrance  is  available.  The  result  is  that  we 
find  new  faces  in  our  Sunday  evening 
crowds. 

There  is  much  ipcn  that  we  feel  liic?  rr 
porting  bin  iL-st  some  think  that  we  be  boi.  ■ 
ing  we  refrain  at  this  time.  The  Mjasontown 
Brethren  nhurch  .s  .-.'itu.  .ec'  in  a  field  of  ■  ■.>< 
opportunity  and  is  Ci'rUiirly  forging  Vj  li;( 
front.  Pray  lli;U  she  m---  not  only 
dreamer  of  fanciful  dieuras  but  a  doer  of  <■  '} 
deeds  and  an  nlcrpri'tcr  ■  worthy  ambiti^  - 
We  exchange  greetings  to  all  the  churches  of 
the  brotherhood. 

Fratciiiallj'   your:-   ii     his   name, 

JOS.  L.  GINGKICH. 


THE  EDtlCATIONAi  OFFERING 

It  has  been  some  months  since  I  made  report 
as  to  the  result?  of  this  ofl'ering,  and  now 
that  the  time  has  almost  arrived  for  the  re- 
ceiving of  the  next,  I  shall  make  what  I  sup- 
pose is,  the  final  report  for  the  offering  which 
was  to  have  been  received  in  June  of  last 
year.     As  I  now  recall,  the  amount  reported 

last  time  was    $2,468.07 

Kittanuing,  Pa.,   25.00 

Morrill,    Kansas,    4(3.34 

Turlock,   Calif.,    3.50 

N.  Manchester,   Ind.,    160.20 

Milford,  Ind.,    11-75 

i\  C.  Switzer 5.00 

Anna  A.  Euble,    5.00 

Mulvane,   liansas,    7.50 

D.  A.  Erlstine,   5.00 

Puiladelphia   1st   church,    34.94 

Mexico,   Ind.,    9.00 

Roanoke,   Virginia,    12.0 1 

Dallas   Center,   Iowa,    10.00 

Goshen,   Ind.,    68.37 

Nappanee,  Ind.,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,    ...  20.00 

Salem,   Ohio,    3.00 

Salem,  Ohio,   3.00 

Dayton,  Ohio,   (additional),    5.00 

Orville  Jobson, 10.00 

Masontown,  Pa.,   (additional),   10.00 

Total  to  date,  April  2,   $2,919.74 

MARTIN   SHIVELY,   Bursar, 
Ashland   College,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


ADDITIONAL   EEPOKT    OF   BEETHREN 
HOME 

Kittanning,   Pa. $  39.44 

Carleton,  Neb 9.00 

L.  G.  Wood,   1.00 

Johnstown,    P.a 24.25 

Oerro   Gordo,   111.,    11.50 

Mrs.  C.  D.  Engle,   1.00 

Mansfield,    Ohio,    4.00 

Palls  City,  Neb. 77.30 

Mrs.  Nancy  J.  Salman,  1.00 

Canton,   Ohio,    37.90 

Bethel,  Kansas,   7.25 

Lake  Odessa,  Mich.,    22.00 

Junior   C.   E.,   Lost   Creek,   Ky.,    2.00 

Berlin,  Pa.,    21.25 

Albert  E.  Schwab,  3.50 

Roann,  Ind.,  12.50 

Monroe  Jones  and  wife,   1.00 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Miller,   1.00 

J.  E.  Warren  and  Wife,   1.25 

Ora   Abshire,    .75 

Sherman  Fonts,    .40 

M.  W.  Horner,   1.00 

Bryan,   Ohio 45.00 

AUentown,   Pa.,    23.95 

McKee,   Pa.,    45.50 

E.  J.  Kiplinger  and  Family 5.00 


Pleasant  Grove,  Iowa,   2.73 

Fremont,  Ohio,   2.60 

Columbus,    Ohio,    5.00 

Paul   H.   Brumbaugh,    5.00 

James   Boone,    5.00 

E.  A.  Julleart  and  Wife,    10.00 

Miss  Grace  Jullieart,   5.00 

Carleton,  Neb.,    17.21 

Carleton  W.  M.  S.,  2.50 

Fair   Haven,   Ohio,    10.05 

Mrs.  H.  W.  Robertson,   1.00 

Uniontown,  Pa.,   50.00 

Joseph  A.   Price,    5.00 

Isaac  Grull  and  Wife, 5.00 

Jacob  Swartz  and  Wife, 5.00 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa,   27.00 

Mount  Pleasant,  Pa 7.40 

John  Bricker  and  Wife,   2.00 

St.  James,  Md.,    6.03 

Middle  Branch,  Ohio,   20.00 

Washington,  D.  C,   1.50 

Conemaugh,  Pa.,   45.94 

Mrs.    Willis    Lown,    1.00 

New   London,   Ohio,    13.55 

Paul  N.  Brumbaugh,   5.00 

E.  L.  Johnson  and  Wife,    2.00 

Mrs.  Florence  Young,   .50 

Mrs.  Dessa  Young,   .50 

Mr.  I.  B.  Smith, 50 

Mrs.  Bertha  Smith,   .50 

Mrs.   Ruth   Zent,    .50 

Mrs.   Lillie   Hefner,    1.00 

H.  W.  Anderson,   1.00 

HENRY  EINEHART,  Treasurer. 


REPORT   OF   RECEIPTS   FOR   HOME  MIS- 
SIONS  DURING     FEBRUARY     AND 
MARCH,    1925 

General  Fund 

First  Br.  Ch.,  Los  Angeles,  Cai.,   ..    $  100.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Goshen,  Ind.,  Misc.,    200.45 

Mrs.  Ephriam  Culp,    M  5.0U 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Weddle  Gripe, M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  W.  E.  Carpenter,  .  .  .M  5.00 

Mr.   &   Mrs.   C.   Hepler,    M  2.00 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  M.  E.  Horner,  ...M  5.00 

H   F.   Stuckman,    M  5.00 

H.  J.  Schrock  &  Family,   M  5.00 

Sunshine  Bible  Class,   M  10.00 

Total  for  Goshen,    $  245.45 

Ellen  S.  Cassel,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,   M  2.50 

Br.   Ch.,   Limestone,    Tenn.,   Misc.    . .  26.15 

Mary  Pence,  Limestone,  Tenn.,  .M  5.00 

L.  H.  Cartwright,    M  5.00 

Total  for  Limestone  church,   $  39.15 

1st  Br.  Ch.,  Phila.,  Pa.,  Misc., 17.07 

Orville  D.  Jobson,   M  5.00 

Alice  Longacrc,   M  5.00 

Bible    School,    29.80 

Woman's  Missionary  Society,  .  .  M  12.00 

Dora   Cassel,    M  5.00 

Total,    $  73.87 

Br.  Ch.,  Mt.  Olive,  Va.,  Misc.,   4.00 

Nell  Zetty,   M  5.00 

Total $  9.60 

Mrs.  S.  L.  Wilson,  San  Jose,  Cal.,  M  10.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Roanoke,  Va..    35.75 

Br.   Ch.,   Mulvane,  Kans.,    5.00 

Br.   Ch.,  Morrill,   ICans.,  Misc.,    ....  32.35 

A.  P.   Thompson,    M  5.00 

Ruf us   Miller,    M  5.00 

Mahlon   Lichty,    M  5.00 

JIary  Saj-lor,   M  5.00 

Loyal  Bible  Class,   M  5.00 

Gustav   Wetzel,    M  5.00 

Burt   Butterfield,    M  5.00 

R.  L.  Kendal, M  5.00 

L.  A.  Cardwell,   M  5.00 

N.  S.   Schock,    M  5.00 

C.  W.  Showalter,    M  5.00 

D.  E.  Wagner,    M  5.00 

S.  C.  Flickinger,   M  6.00 

E.  L.    Flickinger,    M  10.00 

Glen  McKim,   M  5.00 

Total,    $  113.35 

W.  C.  Teeter,  Dayton,  Ohio,    M  2.50 

S.  M.  Jarrett,  Newhall,  Cal.,   .  .  .   M  5.0) 

Br.  Ch.,  Sidney,  Ind.,  Misc.,   22.20 

Grace  Sellers,   M  5.00 

Total,    $     27.20 

Br.  Ch.,  St.  James,  Md., 20.00 


National  W.  M.  S.,  1,000.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Spokane,  Wash.,  Misc.,   . .  .  22.00 

Adam   Arend,    M  5.00 

M.   M.   Mellinger,    M  5.00 

Margaret  Grinsrud,    M  5.00 

G.  G.  Lowcry,   M  5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  L.  A.   Grimsrud,    . .  M  5.00 

J.  C.  Beal,   M  5.00 

Elizabeth  Beal,   M  5.00 

Donald  Beal,   M  5.00 

Total,    $     62.00 

C.  E.  Society,  Louisville,  Ohio,   ...M         25.00 
Beckie  C.  Smith,  Bedford,  Pa.,  .  .  .M  5.00 

Interest,   15.46 

Paul  N.   Brumbaugh,  Wash,  D.  C,  M 

For  General  Fund,  $12.50  and  for  the  Ken- 
tucky Fund,  $12.50.     Brother  Brumbaugh's 
name    was   omitted      by      church      reporter 
when  list  was  sent. 


Total,    $1,790.63 

Kentucky  Fund 

Mr.   &   Mrs.   C.  Hepler,    M  3.00 

Br.  Ch.,  MiliedgeviUe,  HI.,   5.00 

Ellen  S.  Cassel,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,   M  2.50 

Br.  Ch.,  Limestone,  Tenn.,  Misc.  . .  .  3.00 
Woman's  Missionary  Society,  Wavnes- 

boro.  Pa.,    ".M  20.00 

Mrs.  D.  L.  Bowman,  Forest     Grove, 

Oregon,    2.50 

Br.   Ch.,    Udell,  Iowa,    10.00 

Elnora  Fiko,  Terra  Alta,  W.  Va.,  M  10.00 

Inez  V.   Summers,   aCnton,  Ohio,   M  10.00 

Delscamp  Paint  Co.,  Dayton,  O.,   ...  2.03 

W.   C.  Teeter,  Dayton,  Ohio,    M  2.50 

Br.   Ch.,  Lost  Creek,  Ky.,   27.83 

W.  M.  S.,  Cerro  Gordo,  111.,   M  12.50 

Earl  A.  PhilUps,  Dayton,  Ohio,  .  .  .M  5.00 

Total,    .$  115.80 


CONEMAUGH,  PENNSYLVANIA 
BRETHREN   CHURCH 

We  are  glad  to  make  another  report  of  a 
si)lendid  meeting.  It  has  been  the  good  for- 
tune of  the  Conemaugh  church  to  have  had 
some  of  the  ablest  evangelists  in  the  brother- 
hood to  hold  meetings  for  us  and  we  have 
always  had  excellent  results.  However  the 
past  winter  we  have  had  more  than  excellent 
results,  we  have  had  one  of  the  most  success- 
ful meetings  iu  the  history  of  the  church. 

The  church  at  Conemaugh  began  with  the 
other  suburban  churches,  a  Union  meeting  on 
the  first  01  February,  which  gave  us  as  a  con 
gregation  some  thirty-four  (84)  confessions,' 
Some  months  before  we  had  even  considered 
a  union  meeting,  we  had  entered  into  ar- 
rangements with  Brother  Ashman  of  the  Cen- 
tral church,  to  conduct  a  meeting  of  a  few 
weeks'  duration,  and  by  reason  of  the  unioi 
eifort,  we  deferred  ours  until  after  it  was 
over.  We  closed  the  union  effort  on  the  first 
Sunday  in  March.  The  following  Monday 
night  we  began  without  any  delay  and  God 
gave  as  a  splendid  meeting. 

Almost  from  the  start  we  had  confessions 
and  before  the  meeting  closed  we  had  a  total 
of  eighty-one  (81)  confessions.  A  number  of 
tiiose  who  came  during  the  union  meeting  re- 
newed their  choice  at  our  own  services.  There 
were  only  five  reconsecrations,  making  a  total 
of  seventy-six  (76)  confessions  for  baptism. 
V,'e  have  already  baptized  fifty-five  (55)  and 
will  baptize  all  but  a  few  within  the  next 
couple  of  weeks. 

Brother  Ashman  gave  us  some  magnfiicent 
sermons,  acd  as  the  church  had  a  mind  to 
work  we  are  able  to  report  this  unusual  meet- 
ing. 

The    January    business      meeting      of      the 


APRIL  8,  1925 


THE    BEETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


church  gave  the  pastor  his  sixth  consecutivo 
call  for  the  coming  year  and  as  reports  indi- 
cate an  unusually  large  and  effective  Sumlav 
school  and  church  attendance  the  best  we 
have  had  in  five  years,  we  began  our  sixth 
year  hoping  and  prayii.^  for  a  better  year 
than  any  of  the  five  preceding.  With  the 
hope  that  1925  will  be  the  banner  Brethren 
vear  in  our  history,  we  close  with  the  hope 
that  \ve  may  have  the  prayers  of  all  that  read 
this  report.  Fraternally, 

GEOEGE  H.  JONES. 


FIRST  BEETHEEN  CHUKCH,  DALIiAS 
CENTER,   IOWA 

Any  \vhc  have  taken  particular  note  will 
recall  they  have  not  seen  a  report  of  the  work 
from  here  for  some  time.  It  has  not  been  due 
to  a  lack  of  work  being  done.  Nor  has  it  been 
due  to  a  lack  of  care  to  do  so.  We  have  rioted 
that  many  of  the  churches  report  through 
their  correspondent  and  we  have  hesitated  to 
report.  Last  spring  we  entered  into  the  Com- 
munity Daily  Vacation  Bible  School  and  had 
a  good  representation  both  on  the  Teaching 
Staff  and  in  scholars  enrolled.  Beyond  doubt 
it  was  a  profitable  experience  to  those  who 
took  part  in  the  work.  There  was  much 
favorable   comment   in  the   community. 

At  the  time  of  the  Decision  Day  in  the  Sun 
day  school  there  were  three  who  made  tho 
good  confession  and  were  added  to  the  church. 

With  the  exception  of  a  few  weeks  while 
the  furnace  was  out  of  repair,  the  church  sei- 
vies  have  gone  on  steadily  all  year. 

Tho  Sunday  school  has  held  a  good  interest 
through  the  year  and  has  had  a  good  average 
attendance.  The  officers  elected  last  Sunday 
will  carry  the  work  forward  the  coming  year. 
The  Sunday  school  is  to  be  given  the  credit 
for  carrying  forth  the  Decision  Day  service 
with  the  Rally  Day  service. 

The  Sisterhood  of  Mary  and  Martha  is  not 
large  but  ha.s  m'luuged  to  have  an  organiza- 
tion that  has  been  useful.  They  raised  over 
fi.fty  dollars  r.urmg  the  year.  This  was  us^d 
largely  in  helping  in  mission  work.  It  was 
real  work  but  was  rewarded  liberally, 

The  Woman's  Missionary  Society  here  i=! 
large  and  active.  The  parsonage  is  kept  up 
by  these  good  women.  When  there  are  any 
special  calls  they  are  always  ready  to  carry 
a  large  part  of  the  load.  I  would  not  attempt 
to  say  how  much  money  they  raise  during  the 
year.  On  Election  day  they  took  in  a  little 
over  one  hundred  thirty-five  dollars  clear. 
They  usually  handle  funds  running  into  the 
hundred  columns  every  year.  They  have 
plans  on  foot  for  Woman's  Day  service. 

The  Endeavor  Societies  have  moved  on 
from  month  to  month  with  slow  gains.  Tho 
Senior  Endeavor  has  made  plans  to  take 
charge  of  the  Teacher  Training  Class  and  car- 
ry forward  that  work.  We  are  hoping  for 
good  results. 

The  Junior  Endeavor  has  varied  in  attend- 
ance from  a  continuous  group  of  probably 
twelve  to  as  high  as  twenty-five  and  more. 
Until  the  other  churches  of  the  town  organ- 
ized Junior  Societies  the  Junior  was  very 
large.  In  the  past  twelve  weeks  we  have 
taken  up  the  "Studies  in  the  Way  of  Life" 
supplied  by  the  National  Sunday  School  As- 


-sociation  of  the  Brethren  church.  It  was  a 
delight  to  see  how  the  Juniors  enjoy  such 
work.  It  gives  one  a  new  encoutagement  to 
go  forward  in  the  work.  We  are  sure  that 
anyone  who  attempts  earnestly  such  study 
with  the  Junior  age  will  be  delighted  with 
the   response   that   will   be  forthcoming. 

Of  all  the  things  that  have  taken  place  in 
this  church  in  the  past  year  one  stands  out 
above  them  all.  That  is,  the  new  well  known 
fact,  that  Miss  Mary  Emmert  has  gone  forth 
from  our  midst  to  enter  into  work  on  the  Af- 
rican Mission  Field.  At  the  time  of  this 
writing  Miss  Emmert  is  quite  probably  on 
African  soil.  We  are  certain  that  Miss  Em- 
mert will  prove  to  be  a  worthy  worker  among 
the  group  we  have  representing  the  various 
churches  on  the  African  mission  field. 

This  church  has  its  ^problems  to  face  and 
usually  faces  them  squarelj-  and  solves  the 
problem  in  a  commendable  way.  As  an  illus- 
tration of  the  splendid  way  the  problems  are 
met  we  may  mention  the  financial  deficit  the 
Official  Board  had  to  face  in  December.  Upon 
adding-   all   accounts    due   it   was   found   that 


COMMUNION 

O  sweetest  hour  of  all  the  houis, 

When  at  the  dawning  day, 
With  grateful  :-Ouls   and  contrite  hearts 

Thy  children  kneel  to  pray. 

When  wafted  on  Faith's  tireless  wing, 

To  thy  bright  throne  above, 
Our  spirits  calm  and  peaceful  sing, 

Encircled  by  thy  love. 

Beyo:id  the  scenes  of  earthly  guest, 

In  wliich  we  daily  plod, 
Our  spirits  find  the  perfect  ret, 

In  fellowship  with  God. 

O,  may  thy  children  ever  find, 

Whate'er  their  life  employ, 
Communion  with  their  Father  kind. 

Their  highest,  hoUest  joy. 

A.  B.  KendaU. 


there  were  between  four  and  fi\e  liundred  dol- 
lars that  must  be  raised. 

A  heading  was  drawn  up  carrying  an  item- 
ized account  of  the  deficit  funds,  a  solicit- 
ing committee  of  two  was  sent  out  and  the 
amount  was  pledged  in  a  comparatively  short 
time.  This  is  the  spirit  with  which  the  peo- 
ple here  face  the  work.  Difficulties  fade  into 
liothiuguess  in  the  face  of  such  a  spirit. 

A  prayer  meeting  has  been  maintained  ever 
since  the  beginning  of  the  present  pastorate. 
The  attendance  is  not  large  but  God  does  not 
always  demand  great  numbers.  Those  who 
are  regular  attendants  at  those  meetings  re- 
fuse to  allow  the  discontinuance  of  them.  We 
feel  somehow  God  will  honor  continuous 
earnest  prayer  with  his  own  rich   blessings. 

We  thank  all  who  have  by  their  interest 
and  prayers  made  it  possible  for  the  work  to 
go  forward.  We  assure  you  that  the  people 
here  will  work  and  pray  that  the  Lord's 
name  may  be  glorified.  Reports  from  else- 
where are  of  much  interest  to  us  and  help 
us  to  determine  to  push  onward. 

GEO.  E.  CONE. 


HOME  .TEAINlNa 


Much  emphasis  is  being  laid  nowadays  upon 
home    training — the    necessity    of    instructing 


the  child  in  the  ways  of  the  world  and  fitting 
it  with  protective  armor  that  will  shield  :. 
from  the  attacks  of  enemies  that  beset  youtu 
and  inexperience.  The  lack  of  this  sort  of 
home  training  is  said  to  be  responsible  for 
most  of  the  crime  and  vice  and  waywardnes.s 
that  society  is  required  to  deal  with.  Might 
we  not  learn  a  lesson  from  the  parent  biids^ 

It  is  a  foui  bird  that  will  not  keep  its  own 
nest  clean.  Most  birds  are  neat  and  tidy 
housekeepers.  They  will  not  countenance  dis- 
order, nor  will  they  permit  intruders  within 
their  homes.  They  object  to  fUth  and  dirt 
that  might  breed  disease,  and  they  resent  the 
attentions  of  any  bird  or  being  that  might 
harm  the  little  ones  that  are  too  feeble  to 
light  or  fly  away. 

The  birds'  whole  thought  and  love  and  life 
are  wrapped  up  in  the  unfledged  nestlings. 
Their  whole  ambition  and  their  constant 
care  is  to  send  their  precious  brood  out  into 
the  world  equipped  with  health  and  strength 
and  wings  that  will  not  fail.  The  parent  birds 
know  what  strong  and  unfriendly  winds  the 
inexperienced  and  untried  wings  must  beat 
against.  They  know  how  long  and  weary  will 
be  the  flghts  in  search  of  food  and  sheltered 
safety.  They  know  ^vhat  sly  and  treacherous 
enemies  will  lie  in  wait  in  every  wood  and 
field. 

The  instincts  of  the  feathered  parents  tell 
them  the  need  oi  bird  life.  Tneir  simple  love 
and  devotion  impel  them  to  perform  every 
duty  that  nature  has  laid  upon  them. 
Equipped  with  notliing  more  than  this  dumb 
instinct,  these  frail  denizens  of  the  air  fuliiil 
every  obligation  that  their  Creator  has  im- 
I  I'.-'  -i  upon  them.  In  doing  this  and  doing  it 
well,  they  find  their  greatest  happiness.  And 
they  sing  their  sweetest  song  after  the  day's 
wo,k  is  done  and  after  their  little  ones  have 
been  lulled  to  sleep  by  their  good-night  mel- 
odies. 

Might  not  human  parents  learn  a  lesson 
from  the  simple  birds  that  fly  about  them^ 
Should  not  men  and  women  exercise  the  same 
eare  as  do  the  birds  in  keeping  their  home-i 
so  clean  that  nothing  might  enter  that  would 
defile  or  corupt  the  little  ones — that  nothing 
loathsome  should  poison  the  blood  of  the  un- 
born child — that  nothing  should  enter  the 
home  that  might  breed  immorality  or  crime? 

Men  and  women  know  the  world  and  know 
what  trials,  what  temptations,  and  what  ene- 
mies the  child  must  meet.  They  owe  the  child 
the  obligation  to  prepare  and  equip  it  the 
\ery  best  they  can  to  fight  the  battles  that 
come  to  every  boy  and  girl.  The  preparation 
to  fight  these  battles  must  be  made  in  the 
home,  just  as  the  bird  must  find  its  wings 
before  it  leaves  the  nest. 

Just  as  the  bird  needs  strength  and  wings, 
and  knowledge  of  how  to  use  them,  so  must 
the  child  have  health  and  strength  and  cour- 
age and  character  and  Christian  training  be- 
fore it  is  fitted  to  face  the  coldly  selfish  and 
uncharitable  world.  And,  like  the  parent 
birds,  the  human  parents  should  find  no  great- 
er pleasure  and  no  higher  happiness  than  in 
fitting  the  little  ones  with  wings  that  will 
safely  carry  them  through  all  the  storms  of 
life — wings  that  will  carry  them  to  the  very 
gates  of  heaven. — The  Danville,  Illinois,  Com- 
mercial News. 


PAGE   16 


THE    BBETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


APRIL  8,  1925 


MRS.    WILLLEBKAJ«'DT 

Hpeaking  before  a  packed  kouse  at  the  for- 
um in  the  Old  South  Church,  Bostou,  last 
Sunday  afternoon,  Mrs.  Mabel  \\'alker  Wille- 
biandt,  assistant  attorueygeneral  of  the 
United  iStates,  scored  in  no  uucerlam  term.s 
those  who  are  aiding  and  abetting  the  boot- 
leggers in  tile  carrying  on  of  their  uefariou.'- 
business.  She  used  most  eftecti',  ely  the  well- 
known  comment  of  George  Washington  when, 
looking  down  from  the  gallery  of  the  Oltl 
South  Meeting  House  upon  the  floor  of  th.j 
church  where  the  British  had  stabled  their 
horses,  he  asked,  "Have  these  people  no 
church  that  they  desecrate  this  one?"  "Have 
these  people  who  encourage  bootlegging  law- 
lessness," exclaimed  Mrs.  Willebrandt,  "no 
moral  standards  that  they  so  break  down  their 
own  Constitution?"  Mrs.  Willebrandt  point- 
edly implied  that  this  historic  I<ew  ilngland 
section  was  one  of  the  worst  spots  in  the 
country  in  tha  condoning  of  this  foim  of  aii- 
arch}'.  She  gave  it  as  her  opinion  that  pro- 
hibition is  here  to  stay.  "Prohibition,"  she 
declared,  "will  eventu.aliy  hold  sway  because 
America  has  never  started  anything  yet  she 
didn't  iinish.  Another  factor  is  that  American 
pride  will  prevail,  for  the  nations  of  the  world 
are  watching  us. ' '  following  her  addre.-s 
Mrs.  Willebrandt  answered  questions  from 
the  lioor,  summarily  disconcerting  a  numbej 
of  representatives  of  the  wet  element. — 
Z ion's  Herald. 


Business  Manager's  Corner 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LITERATUKE 

During  the  past  month  we  have  been  too 
busy  getting  out  our  Sunday  school  literature 
to  do  any  writing  for  the  Business  Manager's 
Corner. 

We  think  the  supplies  reached  all  schools  in 
good  time,  if  they  had  their  orders  in  in  good 
time.  Of  course  the  late  orders,  orders  that 
came  in  as  late  as  April  third,  could  hardly 
e.xpect  to  be  received  on  time,  unless  they 
could  be  sent  by  air  mail. 

Developing  the  new  system  of  group  les- 
sons still  slows  up  our  work  a  little,  but  we 
hope  to  get  all  Sunday  school  machinery  to 
working  smoothly  in  a  short  while. 

There  are  still  a  few  schools  that  seem  to 
think  we  arc  "trying  to  put  one  over  on 
them"  by  bringing  out  this  new  system  of 
literature,  but  we  wish  to  assure  them  that 
this  is  not  the  case.  It  is  not  our  doings,  but 
the  doings  of  the  International  Sunday  School 
Committee,  and  we  can  do  nothing  else  but 
fall  into  line. 

EVANGELIST  HONOR  ROLL 

Church  Pastor 

Akron,  Ind.,  (6th  Yr.), C.  C.  Grisso 

Allentown,,  Pa.  (7th  Yr.), E.  W.  Beed 

Ashland,  Ohio,  (7th  Yr.), C.  A.  Bame 

Beaver  City,  Nebr.   (7th  Yr.).  A.  E.  Whitted 

Berne,  Ind.   (5th  Yr.),    John  M.  Parr 

Buckeye  City,  O.  (5th  Yr.),  . .  .  Alvin  Byers 
Center  Ohapel,  Ind.,  (3rd  Yr.),  W.  F.  Johnson 
College  Corner,  Ind.  (2nd  Yr.),  C.  A.  Stewart 
Elkhai't,  Indiana   (6th  Yr.), W.  I.  Duker 


Eairhaven,  O.   (7th  Yr.), O.  C.  Starn 

Glendale,  Arizona  (5th  Yr.) 

Gretna,  Ohio,   (7th  Cr.), L.  R.  Bradfield 

Gratis,  O.,    (3rd   Yr.),    (Vacant) 

Hagerstown,  Md.  (ot'h  Yr.),  G.  C.  Carpenter 
Hamlin,  Kans.,   (3rd  Yr.),  Claude  Studebaker 

Howe,  Indiana  (3rd  Yr.), (Vacant) 

Huntington,   Ind.,   (4th  Yr.),   ..H.  E.  Eppley 

Hudson,  Iowa,    (Sth   Yr.),    L_   A.   Myers 

Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,  (1st  Yr.) 

Johnstown,  Pa.  (3rd  Gh.,  4th  Yr.),  L.  G.  Wood 
Lake  Odessa,  Mich.  (1st  Yr.),  .  .  E.  A.  Duker 

Lathrop,  Calif.  (1st  yr.)   (Vacant) 

Long  Beach,   Cal.    (7th  Yr.),     L.  S.   Bauman 

Martinsburg,  Pa.  (Sth  Yr.) J.  I.  Hall 

McLouth,  Kans.    (2nd   Yr.),    (    ) 

Mexico,  Ind.    (6th  Yr.),    J.   W.   Clark 

Morrill,   Kan.s.    (7th   Yr.),    A.   R.   Staley 

Mt.  Etna,  Iowa  (1st  Yr.),  ..  Jacob  Thomas 
Mt.  Pleasant,  Pa.    (1st    Yr.),   W.   A.   Croffoid 

Nappanee,  Ind.  (6th  yr.)    E.  L.  Miller 

Now  Paris,  Ind.   (6th  Yr.),   B.  H.  Flora 

N.  Liberty,  Ind.  (6th  Yr.),  ...  A.  T.  Wirick 
No.  Liberty,  Ind.  (Sth  yr.)  ....  A.  T.  Wirick 
Oakville,  Ind.  (6th  Yr.),  . .  Sylvester  Lowman 

Peru,   Ind.    (4th  yr.)    G.    L.   Maus 

Phila,  Pa.,  (1st  Ch.,  Sth  Yr.),  R.  Paul  Miller 
Pleasant  Grove,  Iowa,  (3rd  Yr.),  M.  B.  Spacht 

Kaystown,  Pa.,  (1st  Yr.),   (Vacant) 

Roann,  Ind.,    (6th  Yr.),    ..    S.  M    Whetstone 

Sidney,  Ind.,   (1st  Yr.),   R.  I.  Humberd 

Smithville,  Ohio  (5th  Yr.), M.  L.  Sands 

St.  James,  Md.,  (2nd  Yr.), L.  V.  King 

iSterling,  Ohio   (Sth  Yr.),   M.  L.  Sands 

Summit  Mills,  Pa.  (1st  Yr.),  H.  L.  Goughnour 

Tiosa,   Ind.    (7th   Yr.),    J.   W.   Brower 

Twelve  Mile,  Ind.,  (1st  Yr.),  ..  J.  W.  Clark 
Vandergrift,  Pa.  (1st  Yr.),  .  .  J.  A.  Rempel 
Waterloo,  Iowa  (7th  Yr.),  ...  A.  D.  Cashman 
Washington  C.  H,  O.,  (4th  Yr.),  T.  C.  Lyon 
Waynesboro,  Pa.,  (2nd  Yr.),  J.  P.  Horlacher 
Yellow  Creek,  Pa.   (1st  Yr.), (Vacant) 

We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  place  two  new 
churches  on  our  Honor  Roll  this  week,  as  well 
as  to  report  the  renewal  of  five  others  that 
have  been  on  the  Honor  Roll  from  two  to 
seven  years. 

The  two  new  churches  are  Vandergrift, 
Pennsylvania,  with  Brother  J.  A.  Eempel, 
pastor,  and  Mr.  Pleasant,  Pennsylvania,  with 
Brother  W.  A.  Croflford,  pastor.  We  wish  to 
extend  a  hearty  welcome  to  these  now 
churciies  that  are  making  an  earnest  endeavor 
to  have  their  work  count  for  the  Master's 
Kingdom. 

The  churches  that  have  renewed  since  our 
last  report  are,  Beaver  City,  Nebraska,  sev- 
enth year;  Mexico,  Indiana,  sixth  year; 
Morrill,  Kansas  seventh  year;  North  Liberty, 
Indiana,  .sixth  year,  and  McLouth,  Kansas, 
second  year. 

There  are  yet  a  number  of  churches  that 
would  find  it  a  great  blessing  if  they  would 
endeavor  to  win  a  place  on  the  Honor  Roll  of 
The  Brethren  Evangelist.  There  are  also  a 
numb(>r  of  other  churches  that  should  renew 
their  lists,  if  they  would  retain  their  place 
with  the  honored  number. 

Publication  Day  Offering 
The  offerings  for  Publication  Day  are  still 
being  received,  one  by  one.  To  date  the  of- 
fering has  amounted  to  about  the  same  it  did 
last  year,  but  there  are  still  a  number  of  good 
churches  that  have  not  reported.     We  do  not 


want  to  be  unduly  msisttnt,  but  it  would  be 
an  accommodaion  that  would  be  appreciated, 
if  these  churches  that  have  not  yet  sent  in 
their  otferings  would  do  so  promptly. 

Of  course  wo  would  not  make  mention  of 
the  churches  that  have  not  yet  reported,  but  if 
you  will  take  the  Evangelist  of  February, 
eighteenth,  and  also  this  number  and  check 
over  the  list,  by  the  elimination  process  you 
can  teU  exactly  what  churches  have  not  yet 
reported  and  wall  be  able  to  learn  whether  or 
not  your  cuurch  is  among  the  number. 

The  following  offerings  have  been  received 
since  our  last  report: 

Muucie  Brethren  Church,    $  10.00 

Canton   Brethren   Church,    44.17 

Elkhart  Brethren  Ciiurch,   lOO.UO 

Berlin    Brethren   Church,    47.10 

Burlington  Brethren  S.  S.,   22.00 

Uniontown   Brethien   Church,    17.80 

Washington  Brethren  S.  S„   25.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  H.  D.  Eingler,   5.00 

Darwin  Brethren   S.   S., 2.50 

Lanark  Brethren  Church,   56.47 

Maurertown  Church  and  S.  S., 26.50 

Geo.  E.  Cone,   5.00 

Mrs.   E.   C.   Good,    l.QO 

Warsaw   Brethren  Church,    12.85 

Center   Chapel  Brethren   Church,    .  .  .  3.66 

F.  B.  Goughnour,   3.00 

Aukenytown  Brethren  Church, 3.02 

South  Bend  Brethren  Church, 30.51 

G.  C.    Brumbaugh,    i>.25 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  J.  S.  Swartz, 5.00 

ilaple  Grove  Brethren  Church, 5.84 

Campbell  Brethren  Church,   24.50 

Fairview  Brethren   Church,    10.85 

Tiosa   Brethren   Church,    9.85 

Mrs.  A.  F.  Williams,   5.00 

Beaver  City  Brethren  Church,   12.50 

Roanoke,   Virginia,   Brethren   Church, 

by  E.  and  M.  O.  Nininger, 100.00 

St.   James   Brethren   Church,    y.OO 

Allentown    Brethren    Church,    10.50 

Terra  Alta  Brethren   Church,    11.85 

Washington  Brethren  Church,   4.00 

Mrs.  L.  Belle   Ham,    5.0O 

Mexico   Brethren   Church,    12.35 

Mrs.  Seltha  Dawson,   3.00 

Mrs.   C.  D.  Engle,   1.00 

Conemaugh  Brethren   Church,    40.23 

Latlirop   Brethren   Church,    20.00 

Geo.   W.    Hedrick,    25.00 

Mrs.  Laura  E.  N.  Hedrick,    25.00 

Roanoke,    Virginia,   Brethren   Ch.,    . .  .        9.75 

J.   S.   C.   Spickerman,    8.00 

Dayton   Brethren   Ohui^h,    100.00 

Los   Angeles   First   Brethren  Church,        38.55 

Including  our  report  in  the  February, 
eighteenth,  issue  of  the  Evangelist  we  have 
now  reported  otfcrings  from  just  SIXTY  con- 
gregations. 

This  means  there  are  practically  ONE 
HUNDRED  churches  that  have  not  yet  re- 
ported. Some  of  them  will  report  later, 
while  some  will  not  report  at  all.  See  if  your 
church  is  among  the  missing.  If  the  one  hun- 
dred churches  that  have  not  yet  reported  will 
do  as  much  as  the  sixty  churches  that  have 
reported,  it  will  make  the  best  Publication 
Day  ofilering  that  has  ever  been  received.  "If 
ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye,  if  ye  do 
them."  R.    R.    TEETER, 

Business  Manager. 


--24  - 


>crlin,    Pa. 


One-Is  YOUR-T^ASTER-AND'AH-Yl-ARE-METfiREN-        !^ 


\               -1 

-<d 

■^H 

J          L 

1 Jr 

The  Last  Supper 

The  time  for  the  Spring  Communion  is  at  hand. 

'Neiilect  not  the  assembling  oE  yourselves  together  as  the 

manner  of  some  is." 


lU 


n       r 


PAGES 


THE     BSETHBEN     EVANGELIST 


APRIL  15,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  tli©  pre- 
ceding week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Btetbren 
Evanoeltst 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  weU  &a  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missmg  any  nnni- 
bers   renew  two  weeks  in   advance. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOSS:  J.  AU«n  MUler,  O.    W.  Ranch,  A.  V.  KimmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00  per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3.  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  X^dltor  of  the  Brethren  Bvan^ellst,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Business   itlanager.  Brethren   Publishing;  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.     Make   all   checks  payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


-Editor,   .  . . 
"J— Editor, 


Are  We  Working  the  Prograiu'J- 
Is  It  "What  the  Public  Wants' 

Editorial   Eeview,    

War  and  the  Church — .J.  P.  Horlachcr, 

Importance  of  Zeal  in  Evangelism — Claud  Studebaker, 

Our  Busting  Eesources — Mrs.  F.  C.  Vanator,   

Music  as  a  Factor — ^E.  F.  Byei-s 

Jesus  Christ,  Savior  and  Lord — Samuel  Kiehl,    


2  The  Christian's  Daily  Influence — Donald  Bamc,   9 

;i        Sunday  School  Notes — Edmu  Boardman,  Jr.,    10 

3  Sunday  ISchool  Kally  Day  in  Brazil,    

4  C.  E.  in  the  Argentine — Eleanor   i'oder,   

5  News  from  our  African  Mission — Florence  Gribble,   

t)       News  from  the  Field, 13-15 

7       The  Tie  that  Binds,   15 

S       In  the  Shadow,  16 


10 


12 


EDITORIAL 


Are  We  Working  the  Program? 


We  a.re  now  on  the  last  six  months  of  our  denominational  pro- 
gr-ani.  This  last  lap  of  the  journey  will  pajss  most  rapidly  and  wi' 
will  soon  be  called  upon  to  give  an  account  of  the  time  and  oppor- 
tunities that  -were  committed  to  us.  What  sort  of  ai  report  will  we  be 
able  to  give?  What  will  we  have  aiecomplished  of  the  objectives  set 
before  us? 

Our  program  was  very  simple;  nothing  complicated  about  it; 
nothing  superfluous  or  impracticable.  Only  three  principal  things  were 
set  before  us  to  accomplish,  and  these  things  were  accepted  as  being 
vital  to  every!  child  of  God  and  possible  of  being  effectively  pro 
moted  in  every  congregation,  large  or  small.  We  have  no  way  of 
knowing  how  seriously  we  ha%  e  taken  the  ta.ski  or  with  what  success 
we  have  m<:-t  in  our  promotion  efl'orts.  But  there  has  been  such  little 
stir  about  it  and  such  an  abs(enee  of  reference  to  it  that  we  have 
begun  to  wonder  if  we  were  really  working  at  it  to  any  very  great 
extent.  Much  noise  is  not  necessary  to  great  activity,  for  we  are 
told  that  "still  water  runs  deep."  But  the  water  must  never  become 
so  still  that  it  ceases  to  run,  for  then,  howevur  deep  it  may  be  it  will 
soon  become  stagnant.  Many  of  us  may  have  been  working  along 
quietly,  buildinfg  broad  and  deep  the  foundation  in  accordance  with 
the  plans  outlined,  and  will  soon  be  ready  to  erect  thereon  a  super- 
structure that  will  be  in  evidence  and  vrill  radound  to  the  encour- 
agement and  strength  of  the  whole  church.  It  is  just  3,8  well  not 
to  be  too  vociferous  about  what  we  are  doing,  but  on  the  other 
hand  we  should  not  be  so  quiet  about  it  that  we  fear  to  disturb  the 
calm  with  the  neeessaiy  sounds  ofi  building  activities. 

What  are  we  doing  with  regard  to  the  deepening  of  the  spiiit- 
ua|l  life  of  our  membership?  This  was  one  of  the  three  objectives,  and 
if  a  comparison  may  be  made  that  will  not  be  considered  invidious, 
it  is  the  first  in  importance.  One  of  the  suggiested  ways  of  deepen 
ing  the  spiritual  lives  of  out  people  was  the  erection  of  the  family 
altar.  The  general  director  of  the  Promotion  Program,  Dr.  W.  S. 
Bell,  had  such  daring  faith  that  he  challdnigad  the  last  conference 
with  the  slogan,  "A  Family  Altar  in  Every  Home."  Have  we  in 
even  a  small  way  justified  that  faith?  Have  we  made  -any  serious 
attempt  at  the  estajblishment  of  family  altars?  Have  we  put  tmth 
any  real  effort  toward  thel  building  up  of  a  vital  religious  life  in  our 
homes?  Have  we  been  greatly  concerned  about  the  religious  instilic- 
tion  and  spiritual  environing  of  our  dhildren  and  the  direction  of 
their  young  souls  in  godly  ways?  Have  we  sought  to  eneourla^ge  a 
deeper  consecration  and  a  more  vital  piety  on  the  part  of  the  men 
and  women  of  our  churches  and  a  more  complete  renunciation  of  the 
questionable  and  sinful  practices  of  the  world?  These  are  not  arbi- 
trary  requirements;  tliey  are  fundamental  to  th©  life  of  the  church 
and  the  progress  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.     And  unless  we  are  taking 


them  seriously  and  working  faithfully  for  theu-  accomplishment  we 
have  little  to  commend  us. 

The  instruction  in  Christian  stewardship  and  the  enlistment  of 
tithers  represent  another  arm  of  the  Promotion  Program  and  a  phase 
of  Gospel  teaching  that  stands  in  sore  need  of  emphasis.  Brethren 
people  in  the  past,  in  spite  of  their  good  intantiona  of  practising  the 
whole  Gospel,  have  sadly  neglected  this  important  requirement,  which 
id  vital  not  only  to  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom  but  to  the  growth 
of  the  spiritual  life.  An;d  this  has  been  one  of  the  principal  sources 
of  our  weakness  amd  we  are  still  suft'erLng  from  the  ill  effects  ofl  it. 
We  have  received  much  benefit  from  the  practice  o£  the  sacred  ordi- 
nance oi;  feet-washijig,  but  ^ve  have  lost  mucli  from  our  failure  to 
practice  the  equally  sacred  prinpiclo  of  tithing.  It  is  to  our  credit 
that  we  have  insisted  on  the  maintenance  of  Gospel  baptism,  but  we 
have  let  others  take  the  credit  of  championing  the  Gospel  principle  of 
stewardship.  And  we  are  begijining  to  realize  how  great  has  bei^n  our 
loss  by  such  negligence.  The  one  thing  that  is  holding  in  check  the 
advancement  that  we  ought  to  be  making  on  every  hand  is  the  lack 
of  finances.  The  Lord's  work  is  being  dekiyed  for  want  of  funds. 
Churches  are  not  being  built,  weak  places  ane  not  being  strengthened, 
new  missions  are  not  being  opened  and  the  ad^■aucement  of  the  Gos- 
pel in  the  foi'eigTi  lands  is  being  hindered,  becasue  the  tithe  is  being 
withlheld.  The  big  question  facing  our  dhurch  right  now  is  not  where 
to  get  the  workers,  but  where  to  get  the  funds  to  place  our  workers 
where  they  are  so  badly  needed.  And  the  question  will  not  be  an- 
swered until  we  cease  robbing  God  and  bring  all  the  tithes  into  the 
storehouse.  This  has  been  recognized  by  our  leadersjhip  to  the  extent 
that  we  have  vjsuaUzed  the  task  and  have  challenged  our  brotherhood 
with  it.  But  it  must  be  pressed  home  to  the  heart  of  every  member 
of  every  congregation.  Here  the  responsibility  rests  with  the  pastor 
and  other  local  leadership,  and  here  is  where  ■ne  are  wondering  what 
has  been  done. 

Evangelism  is  the  third  leg  of  the  tripod  on,  which  our  Program 
was  built.  It  is  not  mentioned  last  because  we  value  it  leaslt,  but 
because  we  judge  it  to  have  received  most  earnest  attention.  Far 
from  being  least  in  importance;  it  is  of  such  vital  importance  that 
we  could  have  no  Gospel  without  it.  We  could  not  have  Christianity 
without  that  outgoing,  pa.ssionate  concern  for  the  souls  of  men.  We 
could  as  well  a/rgue  that  we  had  a  fig  tree  whenj  it  bore  thorns,  as 
that  we  had  Christianity  when  our  hearts  were  filled  with  self -centered 
thoughts  and  unconcern  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  others.  That 
chai-acteristic — that  yearning  for  others — is  the  supremely  disting- 
uishing feature  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ;  he  taught;  men  not 
merely  to  look  inwa(rd  and  upward,  but  outward.  As  the  feet  stand 
upon  the  Rock  that  cannot  be  Shaken  and  the  heart  bows  in  worship 


APRIL  15,  1925 


THE     BEETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


^AGE  3 


and  adoration,  the  hands  reach  out  in  solicitation  and  helpfulness 
ready  to  give  the  life  or  point  the  way  tfhat  will  enable  another  to 
plant  his  feet  on  the  sure  foundation  and  to  rest  his  soul  in  thb 
haven  of  refuge.  The  evangelistic  note  is  the  one  indispensible  uote 
of  the  Gospel  harmony,  and  the  church  haal  no  message  and  no  song 
without  it. 

This  is  the  one  phase  of  our  denominationajl  Program  to  which 
we  have  devoted  most  attention,  and  yet  wc  have  not  prosecuted  it 
too  vigorously.  The  question  is  whether  we  have  been  as  vigorous  and 
constant  in  the  task  as  we  ought.  It  may  be  that  we  have  come  fairly 
close'  to  tihe  realization  of  our  slogan:  "A  Kevival  in  Every  Church 
in  1925,"  and  yet  we  may  have  come  far  short  of  our  whole  duty. 
What  we  need  to  learn  most  of  all  is  that  tlie  task  of  ovangelisni  can- 
not be  discharged  by  one  series  of  meetings  and  that  the  saving  of 
souls  for  the  IjOrd  Jesus  Christ  is  not  confined  to  any  particular 
season.  Evangelism  in  its  truest  sense  is  the  constant  and  supreme 
duty  of  the  churdh.  How  seriously  are  wc  taking  it?  How  constantl.v 
aire  we  working  at  it? 

We  have  set  ourselves  to  the  accomplishment  of  a  great  pro- 
gram. ' '  He  that  putteth  his  hand  to  the  plow  and  looketh  back  is 
not  worthy  of  the  Kingdom." 


Is  It  What  the  Public  Wants? 

whenever  eft'drt  is  made  to  clean  up  the  movie,  the  reply  is 
promptly  forthcoming  from  producer  and  ex!hibitor  alike,  We  are 
giving  the  public  what  it  wants.  They  declare,  The  Public  has  a 
right  to  determine  what  it  wants  to  see.  And  in  the  same  breath 
they  confess  that  to  advertise  a  play  or  picture  as  indecent  is  to 
insure  its  linancial  success.  Eecently  thirteen  such  were  so  adver- 
tised in  New  York  and  immediately  people  crowded  to  the  places  of 
exhibition.  The  conclusion  that  we  are  supposed  to  draw  is  that  the 
public  wants  indecent  pictures,  that  its  moral  taste  is  bad,  and  that 
because  it  is  so,  it  should  be  allowed  to  have  what  it  wants. 

We  do  not  question  the  financial  success  of  improper  pictures 
that  are  advertised  as  such,  but  we  do  question  the  conclusion  that 
smutty  pictures  are  what  the  public  wants.  By  the  same  logic  one 
could  prove  that  the  public  wants  burglary  to  prevail  in  a  city 
wfhere  police  control  is  inadequate,  or  that  the  public  wants  gambling 
or  bootlegging  where  law-enforcement  is  lax.  Let  it  be  known  that 
two  men  are  to  meet  at  an  appointed  place  and  time  to  beat  one 
another  black  and  blue  and  one  to  knock  the  other  into  insensibility 
if  possible,  and  there  will  be  enough  men  and  women  flock  to  that 
place  even  from  the  best  communities  to  make  the  undertaking  a 
financial  success.  Still  it  would  not  be  fair  to  say  that  that 
sort  of  entertainment  is  what  the  public  wants,  it  simply  means 
that  there  is  always  piesent  in  every  community  a  certain  element 
whose  ta,stes  are  for  the  baser  things,  who  gloat  over  a  demonstra- 
tion of  brutality  and  whose  eyes  love  to  feast  upon  the  sensual.  They 
are  not  the  "public";  they  are  a  comparatively  small  portion  of 
any  population  group,  but  they  are  sufficientlj'  avaricious  and  un- 
controlled in  their  tastes  to  make  any  questionable  propostion  succeeii 
financially. 

Moreove(r  this  is  argument  sufficient  against  the  plea  that  the 
so-called  ' '  '  public  taste '  is  the  best  censor. ' '  Such  censorship 
means  merely  to  test  out  how  much  the  baser  sort  will  stand.  It 
leaves  the  better  majority  out  of  the  question.  They  neither  patron- 
ize nor  favor  the  obscene:  and  sacrilegious.  They  oppose  the  presence 
of  such  filth  in  the  community  because  they  know  how  readily  it 
pollutes  the  moral  atmosphere.  They  demand  and  have  a  right  to  a 
censorship  of  the  pictures  that  are  tc*  be  sent  into  their  various  com- 
munities to  be  exhibited.  (And  they  ought  to  insist  just  as  strongly 
on  a  censoring  of  the  display  advertisements  that  often  do  more 
harm  outside  the  movie  house  than  the  pictures  do  inside).  The  rig'hts 
of  a  few  to  look  upon  what  they  please  are  not  to  be  considered 
when  the  moral  health  of  a  community  is  at  stake.  (To  talk  ' '  pea-- 
sonal  liberty"  for  such  a  purposa  would  be  no  more  reasonable,  and 
should  receive  no  more  consideration,  than  for  the  man  afflicted  with 
small-pox  or  diphtheria  to  roam  about  at  will.  The  public  needs  a 
censorship  board  as  truly  as  it  needs  u  health  board  or  a  police  de- 
partment. It  can  no  more  be  trusted  to  decide  fo*  itself  the  kind 
of  pictures  it  ought  to  feast  its  eyes  upon  than  it  can  decide  the 
kind  of  milk  it  ought  to  drink  or  the  water  it  ought  to  u.se  or  the 
kind  of  packed  meats  and  canned  goods  it  ought  to  buy.  In  all 
those   eases  if  the  public  were   left   to   decide  for  itself,  the  poison 


would  be  detected  after  the  harm  would  be  done.     It  is  just  as  true 
with  regard  to  moving  pictui'es. 

No,  it  is  not  true  that  the  indecent  entertainment  is  what  the 
real  public  wants,  nor  does  it  want  the  foolish  policy  of  ' '  deciding 
ior  itself"  the  kind  of  pictures  that  shall  come  into  the  various  com- 
munities.    It  wants  the    poison  destroyedj  before  it  is  released. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Brother  W.  A.  Orofl'ord,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Mt.  Pleasant, 
Pennsylvania,  tells  us  of  a  very  successful  Sabbath  recently  when  tno 
Holy  Communion  was  observed  and  two  received  into  membership 
besides   other   occurrences   which  are   marks   of   progTess. 

Brother  L.  V.  King,  pastor  of  our  church  at  Lydia,  Maryland, 
informs  us  tliat  his  church  voted  to  remain  on  the  Evangelist  Honor 
Eoll  and  that  the  list  of  renewals  will  be  sent  in  soon.  We  congrat- 
ulate this  loyal  pastor  and  we  hope  another  year's  experience  on  the 
Honor  Eoll  wiU  only  convince  them  all  the  more  certainly  that  the 
Evangelist  is  not  only  beneficial  but  indispensible  to  their  largest 
good. 

Brother  H.  M.  Oberhtlozer,  pastor  of  the  Columbus,  Ohio,  mission, 
writes  of  the  progress  being  realized  there.  We  happen  to  know  from 
personal  observation  that  one  of  Brother;  Oberholtzer's  strong  points 
is  his  interest  in  the  children  "which  are  worthy  of  any  pastor's 
attention.  He  is  directing  both  the  Junior  and  Intermediate  Christian 
Endeavor.  He  reports  thirty-seven  confessions  in  all  as  a  result  of 
the  very  successful  campaigTi  recently  conducted  under!  the  evangelis- 
tic leadership  of  Dr.  Bame.  This  has  resulted  in  great  encouragement 
for  the  church  and  should  net  them  much  strength. 

I'roui  Najppanee,  Indiana,  comes  a  report  of  an  evangelistic  cam- 
paign in  which  the  pastor,  Brother  S.  M.  Whetstone,  did  the  preach- 
ing, and  which  resulted  in  fifteen  confessions.  Twenty-two  new  mem- 
bers liave  been  added  to  the  church  since  Brother  Whetstone  took 
cliarge  the  latter  part  of  December.  The  Sunday  school  is  showing 
u]>  well,  and  their  policy  of  holding  the  boys  by  keeping  the)  men  is 
a,  good  one.  Otu-  correspondent  calls  attention  to  the  Students'  Aid 
I'und,  which  is  the  creation  of  Brother  T.  C.  Leslie  of  that  cougre 
gatiou  and  deserves  the  support  of  the  brothei-hood. 

Dr.  Florence  N.  Gribble  \vrites  a  most  interesting  letter  from 
Afiica,  where  the  Lord's  work  is  going  forward  most  encouragingly, 
though  encountering  much  opposition.  These  consecrated  servants  of 
God  are  certainly  living  the  strenuous  life,  as!  you  wiU  witness  when 
you  read  the  schedule  of  their  daily  activities.  They  tnilj'  need  rein 
forcement  and  it  is  likely  that  Miss  Estella  Myera,  Miss  Majry  Emmert 
readers  should  give  special  attention  to  Dr.  &ribble's  suggestion  re- 
oud  Miss  Hattie  Cope  have  arrived  on  the  field  by  this  time.  Our 
garding  the  sending  of  packages.  They  should  be  sent  by  first  class 
mail  and  then  your  first  cost  will  be  ajll  the  cost  there  is  to  it,  and 
that  will  be  much  less  than  the  total  cost  to  the  missionaries  when 
you  scud  things  by  parcel  post. 

We  have  alreadj-  informed  Brethren  young  people  repeatedly  of 
the  eontejst  to  culminate  ou  Ashand  College  Night  in  June,  We  hope 
many  are  planning  to  enter  it.  Even  for  those  who  do  not  succeed 
in  winning  one  of  the  three  prizes  offered,  it  wdll  pay  big  in  expe- 
rience and  in  increase  in  Brethren  loyalty.  We  also  wish  to  inform 
our  young  people  who  li\'e  in  Ohio  and  ane  members  of  a  high'  school 
tliat  they  have  an  opportunity  to  win  a  four-year  scholarslhip  in  any 
Ohio  college  or  univeraity  by  writing  the  best  essay  on  ' '  Forest  Cou- 
.servation. ' '  The  prize  is  valued  art  $-1,000  and  includes  tuition  and  liv- 
ing expenses.  It  was  contributed  by  Hon.  Matrtin  L.  Davey,  Member 
of  Congress,  and  a  leading  exponent  of  a  national  policy  of  conserva- 
tion and  the  prize  is  being  handled  and  the  contest  conducted  by  the 
Ohio  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs.  The  contest  opens  on  Arbor  Day, 
April  17,  and  is  open  to  any  high  sahool  boy  or  girl  in  the  public  oi 
parochial  schools  in  Ohio.  The  essays  must  not  exceed  500  words  and 
must  be  received  by  the  Ohio  Federation  of  Womens'  Clubs  not  later 
than  December  31,  1925,  and  the  winner  wiU  be  announced  on  Arbor 
Day,  1926.  This  is  part  of  a  campaign  to  arouse  public  interest  in 
forest  consenation  which  is  a  worthy  pui"pose,  but  our  partictdar 
interest  is  thaft  somq  young  person  may  find  in  this  his  or  her  gTeat 
opportunity. 


FAGS  4 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  15,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


War  and  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 

By  John  Perry  Horlacher 


Published  in  Two  Parts.    Part  I 

(EDITOR'S  NOTE— A  copy  of  the  Waynesboro  "Ree- 
ord-Herald  contained  the  following  stirring  and  timely 
article  with  the  statement  that  it  had  been  read  before  the 
Ministerial  Association  of  that  city  and  had'  been  so  favor- 
ably received  that  its  publication  in  the  local  press  had  been 
requested.  We  are  glad  to  give  it  this  wider  circulation  that 
il  deserves  i\'ith  the  hope  that  every  member  of  our  famil}' 
may  give  it  a  careful  readiug). 

"  Who  goes  there,  in  the  uight, 

Across  the  storm-swept  plain? 
We  are  the  ghosts  of  a  valiant  war — 

A  million  murdered  men ! 
' '  Who  goes  there,  at  the  dawn. 

Across  the  sun-swept  plain? 
We  are  the  hosts  of  those  who  swear: 

It  shall  not  be  again!" 

The  conviction  expressed  in  these)  verses  is  fast  captur- 
ing the  minds  of  men.  All  the  way  from  Ghandi  's  followers 
advocating  non-violence  to  American  students  professing  un- 
reserved pacifism,  there  is  becoming  articulate  a  tremendous 
protest  against  the  folly  of  wholesale  blood-lettiug  as  a 
means  of  deciding  issues  between  nations.  This  temper  is 
noticeable  in  the  churches,  nay,  has  its  most  vigorous  ex- 
pression by  the  mouth  of  the  church.  The  year  1924  sa^v 
practically  every  important  church  body  in  America  pass 
resolutions  labeling  war  for  what  it  is  and  seeking  to  arouse 
the  Christian  conscience  against  it.  If  churchly  words 
frightened  him.  Mars  would  be  nervous  now. 

Thus,  there  seems  to  be  plenty  of  evidence  that  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ  has  at  last  come  to  grips  with  the 
estate  of  Mars.  More  thaii  the  awakened  sense  that  the  low- 
ly Nazarene  and  the  gory  Mars  are  strange  bedfellows  is 
needed  to  explain  this  new  attitude  on  the  part  of  the  church 
toward  the  whole  war  issue. 

There  has,  first  of  all,  come  an  awful  awareness  of  the 
gravity  of  the  issue.  Thinkers  like  Berti'and  Russel  are 
warning  us  that  the  course  now  being  pursued  by  the  nations 
kads  straight  and  surely  to  cosmic  suicide.  The  next  war, 
instead  of  fearfully  staggering  civilization  as  did  the  last 
war,  will  remove  the  last  glint  of  vitality  from  its  eye. 
Meanwhile  the  development  of  ai-ms  goes  on  apace.  The 
l^ress  carries  statements  of  the  perfecting  of  guns  which  for 
range  and  de.structiveness  make  the  Big  Bertha  of  the  last 
war  seem  like  toys.  With  bombs  now  actually  in  existence, 
and  planes  which  are  today  threading  the  clouds,  it  would 
take  less  than  tAventy-four  hours  to  make  London  at  one  with 
Nineveh  and  Tyre.  Poison  gases,  besides  which  those  used 
in  the  last  war  are  like  delicate  perfume,  are  being  con- 
stantly developed  and  imj^royed.  With  the  scientific  devel- 
opment of  the  engines  of  destruction,  and  the  modern  tran- 
sition of  the  significant  field  of  battle  from  the  land  to  the 
air,  future  wars  will  not  be  wars  of  armies  against  armies, 
but  of  peoples  against  peoples ;  they  will  not  be  wars  of  vic- 
tory and  defeat,  but  of  survival  and  elimination.  The  pros- 
pect is  dismaying.  In  the  language  of  Lord  Bryce,  "either 
we  will  end  war  or  war  will  end  us." 

Faced  with  a  prime  necessity  like  this,  of  the  absolute 
certainty  of  being  devoured  by  the  war  monster  unless  we 
destroy  it,  it  is  little  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  church, 
along  with  the  rest  of  mankind,  has  been  made  to  feel  the 
urgency  of  action,  definite  and  adequate.  The  war  issue  is 
not  a  question  of  ethics  alone,  but  a  question  of  saving  our 
necks  as  a  race  and  a  civilization.  It  is  utterly  unthinkable 
that  the  race  and  civilization  should  be  obliterated.    There- 


fore, we  have  grimly  resolved  that  war  must  end.  Faced 
with  the  always  impending  fearful  probabilities,  we  cannot 
feel  that  this  is  an  occasion  for  despair,  but  for  high  hero- 
ism. 

Beyond  this  growing  sense  of  the  inescapable  necessity 
of  removing  the  war-cancer  from  the  body  of  civilization  if 
it  is  to  live,  and  with  it  as  an  always  present  background, 
there  are  other  considerations  which  are  steadily  forcing 
themselves  u^Don  the  church.  Important  among  these  is  the 
conviction  that  Christianity  cannot  be  poured  into  the  same 
mould  that  fashions  cannons,  gas  bombs  and  bayonets.  Any 
simple,  adequate  and  truthful  definition  of  modern  war  will 
bring  this  impossibility  into  startling  relief.  War  is  organ- 
ized and  armed  hate,  gone  forth  to  thrust  the  will  of  one 
nation  down  the  throat  of  another  by  the  thorough  method 
of  wholesale  murder.  It  feeds  upon  the  fury  of  the  basest 
human  passions  unleashed,  and  calls  from  slumber  the  vilest 
and  most  degraded  instincts  and  impulses  of  humanity.  No 
immorality,  cruelty  or  horror  is  too  wretched  to  be  mothered 
by  war.  A  British  soldier,  speaking  from  the  nadir  of  his 
experience,  characterized  war  as  a  "malign  middle  term 
between  a  lunatic  asylum  and  a  butcher's  .stall."  If  this  is 
war.  it  is  plain  that  this  is  also  a  denial  of  Jesus'  Sermon 
on  the  Mount,  of  his  two  great  commandments,  and  could' 
not  be  more  the  antithesis  of  his  spirit  and  the  perversion  of 
his  way  of  life. 

It  is  related  of  a  young  man  m'Iw  came  back  from 
France  and  would  not  speak  of  his  experience  that  bis  father 
in  confidence  took  him  to  task  for  Ms  attitude.  "Just  one 
thing  I  will  tell  yoii,"  he  answered.  "One  night  I  was  on 
patrol  in  No  Man's  Land,  and  I  came  face  to  face  with  a 
German  boy  about  my  own  age.  It  was  a  question  of  Ms 
life  or  mine.  We  fought  like  wild  beasts,  ^^^len  I  came 
back  that  night  I  was  covered  from  head  to  foot  with  the 
blood  and  brains  of  that  German  boy.  We  had  nothmg  per- 
sonally against  each  other.  He  did  not  want  to  kill  me  any 
more  than  I  wanted  to  kill  him.  That  is  war.  I  did  my 
duty  in  it,  but  for  God's  sake  don't  ask  me  to  talk  about 
it."  This  is  the  minutia  of  war,  the  integer  of  which  is  this 
incident  multiplied  by  infinitude.  For  war,  human  personality 
is  the  cheapest  thing  of  all ;  for  the  Go,spel,  it  is  the  most 
priceless.  There  is  an  irreconciliable  conflict  between  the 
underlying  fundamental  attitudes  of  Avar  and  Christianity. 

WHien  I  use  the  word  war,  I,  of  course,  mean  modern 
-war,  Avar  as  it  is  waged  today.  And  when  I  say  that  war  is 
grossly  unchristian,  and  the  most  laiinous  social  sin  of  our 
day,  I  mean  modern  war.  Tliis  is  saying  nothing  about  past 
wars.  I  don't  think  anything  need  be  said  about  them,  so 
far  as  this  present  issue  is  concerned.  We  think  polygamy 
is  wrong,  but  Ave  do  not  therefore  find  it  necessarj'  to  repu- 
diate our  forefathers  because  of  their  jjolygamous  relation- 
ships. Whatever  may  be  said  about  past  wars,  it  is  certain 
that  modern  war  is  a  blatant  perversion  of  thc<  rule  of  love 
A\'hich  is  the  foundation  la^v  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  It  has 
come  to  be  plain  that  these  two  cannot  share  the  same  world, 
as  it  came  to  be  plain  with  reference  to  slavery,  and,  as  in 
the  case  of  this  latter  great  issue,  one  MLTST  put  the  other 
out. 

There  are  three  phases  of  the  indictment  of  war  as  un- 
christian :  It  is  unchristian  in  its  methods,  in  its  results,  and 
in  the  lie  and  delusion  of  its  promises.  There  is  only  one 
legtimate  question  permissable  to  ask  during  the  prosecu- 
tion of  war;  concerning  any  proposed  method,  there  is  no 
consideration  whatever  of  whether  it  is  right  or  wrong,  but 
simply  the  queiy,  ' '  Will  it  help  to  secure  the  victory  ? ' '  This 
is  the  standard  by  wMch  every  method  of  modern    war    is 


APRIL  15,  1925 


THE    BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


judged,  a  standard  of  pure  expediency  and  military  neces- 
sity. Military  necessity  makes  Germany  consider  a  sacred 
treaty  a  "a  scrap  of  pnper, "  and  when  the  Versailles  Treaty 
is  being  written,  expediency  makes  the  Allies  consider  the 
pact  if  the  Fourteen  Points,  on  the  basis  of  which  the  Ar- 
mistice was  made,  and  Germany  laid  do\'\Ti  her  arms,  a 
"scrap  of  paper"  also.  Military  necessity  demanded  the  sink- 
ing of  the  Lusitania,  and  the  same  sort  of  necessity  de- 
manded the  Allied  hunger  blockade,  which  murdered  by 
stan^ation  a  great  many  more  defenseless  people  than  could 
ever  be  crowded  into  the  Lusitania.  Militaiy  necessity  in- 
A^ented  the  fearful  poison  gas  which  Germany  usedj  early  in 
the  war,  and  which  constituted  for  the  American  press  one 
of  Germany's  greatest  atrocities,  and  the  same  morally 
MTetched  necessity  saw  us  using  first  chlorine  gas,  then  mus- 
tard gas,  and  then  Lewisite.  Anticipated  military  necessity 


has  now  perfected  a  lethal  gas  so  effectve  it  will  blot  out 
a  hundred  thousand  people  during  an  air  raid.  Military 
necessity  drenched  the  minds  of  the  plain  people  on  both 
sides  of  the  late  war  with  the  most  damnable  lies,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  them  to  curse  with  bitterness  their  sup- 
posed enemies.  This  lying  propaganda  made  us  actually 
revel  in  such  words  as  "swine,"  "boche,"  "Hun";  similarly 
it  made  German  minds  anathematizet  America,  and  German 
lips  shout ' '  Gott  Straffe  England. ' '  After  the  demonstration 
of  the  World  war,  anyone  who  can  talk  of  the  possibility 
of  modem  war  being  decent  and  humane  in  its  methods,  and 
giving  consideration  to  what  is  right  and  what  is  wrong, 
must  be  either  stark  insane,  or  guilty  of  vicious  trifling 
with  the  use  and  meaning  of  words. 
Waynesboro,  Pennsylvania. 

(To  be  continued) 


Importance  of  Zeal  in  Evangelism 

By  Claud  Studebaker 


There  has  been  much  said  concerning  evangelism,  and 
the  important  features  of  it,  such  as  prayer,  organization 
personal  work,  etc.  biit  an  all  important  feature  is  the  zeal 
with  which  the  task  is  undertaken.  There  is  no  small  re- 
action today  against  the  old  fashioned  way  of  preaching 
salvation  by  the  atoning  blood  of  Christ,  to  every  one  who 
will  believe  and  obey  him;  and  those  who  will  not  believe 
and  obey  him  as  under  the  wrath  of  God,  with  no  hope  of 
eternal  life  except  as  they  find  it  through  their*  faith  in  the 
living  'Christ.  The  zeal  with  which  tliis  message  has  been 
preached  has  had  no  small  part  in  the  conversion  of  thou- 
sands of  men.  If  the  same  message  had  been  delivered  with 
less  zeal  the  effect  would  not  have  been  nearly  so  great. 

Just  this  much  concerning  the  reaction  against  evan- 
gelism as  it  has  been  practiced  through  the  years :  for  this 
reaction  against  evangelism  has  lessened  tht  ar-dor  for  the 
salvation  of  souls  of  men  and  caused  the  emphasis  to  be 
placed  on  a  program  that  will  appeal  to  the  unregenerate 
man  and  entertain  the  masses.  Those  who  head  up  the 
(movement  are  talking  overtime  on  methods  of  religious  edu- 
cation as  the  solution  of  all  the  ills'  of  the  race  and  are  really 
not  choice  about  the  terms,  unless  you  insist  that  it  be 
Christian  education,  and  then  there  is  a  battle  at  once.  The 
cognomen,  religious  education,  may  apply  to  any  system 
of  ethics  that  has  some  conception  of  a  God,  but  it  may  not 
be  the  God  of  the  Scripture,  nor  the  Christ  who  purchased 
our  redemption.  This  is  too  nari'ow  and  too  rude  for  their 
tastes.  There  is  too  much  generalizing  and  trying  to  treat 
the  specks  on  the  bark  when  we  should  be  using  the  Gospel 
hammer  and  driving  the  wedge  of  atonement  straij,'ht  to  the 
heart  of  the  sinsick  world. 

The  new  life  of  Chi'ist  Jesus  will  heal  every  blighted 
spot  and  festering"  sore  with  which  the  race  is  vexed.  I  am 
convinced  the  only  plea  that  is  worth  the  effort  of  any 
evangelist  is,  "^^Hiile  we  were  yet  sinners  Christ  died  for 
us.  Much  more  then  being  now  jttstified  by  his  blood  we 
shall  be  saved  from  \^Tath  through  him."  It  includes  the 
whole  doctrine  of  sin  and  salvation.  I  am  not  unmindful 
of  the  part  the  Holy  Spirit  has  in  convicting  men  of  sin, 
but  the  zeal  with  which  the  gospel  message  is  given  to  the 
world,  will  have  much  to  do  vi-ith  the  result.  If  the  truth 
were  preached  with  the  same  degree  of  zeal  that  the  devo- 
tees of  error  set  forth  their  message,  our  statistics  would 
tell  a  different  story.  The  vender  of  blue  sky  propositions 
is  always  an  enthtisiast,  assumed  it  may  be  for  the  personal 
profit,  but  he  talks  as  though  he  had  something  worth  while 
So  it  is  with  cults  of  all  kinds.  Seventh  Day  AdVentists, 
Mormons,  Christian  scientists  and  a  good  many  others  with 
their  erroneous  doctrine,  put  true  believers  in  the  gospel  to 
shame  by  the  zeal  they  manifest  in  preaching  their  message. 
I  am  just  now  thinking  of  Wolsey's  dying  words  of  regret, 


"Had  I  but  served  my  God  with  half  the  zeal 
I  served  my  king,  he  would  not  in  my  age 
Have  left  me  naked  to  my  enemies." 

The  church  surely  needs  a  new  baptism  of  zeal  and  in- 
tense earnestness,  not  the  temporary,  worked-up  kind,  that 
puts  forth  a  few  weeks'  effort  at  reacliing  men  for  the  king- 
dom and  then  dies  down  again  to  wait  for  a  new  evangelist. 
We  need  the  zeal  that  is  born  of  strong  conviction  of  the 
trath  of  the  gospel — "That  men  are  condemned  already," 
' '  that  he  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life ;  and 
he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but  the 
wrath  of  God  abideth  on  Mm."  We  are  temporizing  with 
the  ti'uth  of  God  and  allowing  man  to  go  in  his  own  way 
and  then  suit  the  nature  of  the  services  of  the  chtirch  to  suit 
the  fancies  of  man  in  his  unregenerate  state.  Man  has  no 
fellowship  with  God  outside  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  he  said, 
"No  man  cometh  to  the  Father  but  by  me."  It  is  a  false 
God  to  which  men  pray,  who  will  not  recognize  Christ  as 
the  Son  of  God;  a  false  hope  of  eternal  life  in  a.  way  of 
their  own  choosing  which  is  the  way  of  death.  Justice  and 
truth  arei  attributes  of  God  as  well  as  mercy  and  love. 

These  overwhelming  truths  believed  with  a  conviction 
ought  to  give  us  the  zeal  of  Paul  when  Festtis  said,  "Paul 
thou  art  be.side  thyself;  much  learning  doth  make  thee  mad." 
"Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a  Christian,"  says 
Agrippa.  This  was  no  essay  or  treatise  on  religious  educa- 
tion but  the  langtiage  of  a  soul  on  fire  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
grappling  Avith  the  eternal  things  of  life  and  death  and 
God's  way  of  attaining  unto  life  and  escaping  death;  a  ques- 
tion big  enough  and  vital  enotigh  to  challenge  the  earnest 
tliought  of  every  man.  A  lukewann  church  is  a  dead  church; 
a,  church  that  has  no  passion  for  souls  will  soon,  degenerate 
into  a  club,  or  some  sort  of  community  center,  or  place  of 
entertainment  under  the  guise)  of  religion  which  may  be  the 
most  deceptive  thing  possible  in.  beguiling  souls  from  the 
true  Light  of  life.  A  zeal  that  would  drive  believers  every- 
where preaching  the  word  wottld  indeed  add  mttltitudes  to 
the  Lord.  I  tremble  when  I  think  of  the  respectable  place 
man  holds  in  the  redemption  of  the  world  and  how  lightly 
he  takes  it.  The  church  is  purloining  and  compromising 
and  looking  askance  as  to  whether  sin  is  such  a  hideous 
monster  after  all.  "The  wages  of  sin  is  death"  ought  to 
give  some  conviction  and  zeal  in  dealing  ■with  the  sin  ana 
the  sinner. 

The  question  of  evangelism  is  purely  a  question  of  sin 
and  redemption  through  the  blood  of  the  cross.  The  Scrip- 
ture leaves  no  chance  for  argument  and  parley  as  to  who  the 
sinner  is  and  the  thing  he  needs  toi  make  him  a  saint.  The 
message  is  clear  cut  and  positive;  the  "go"  is  imperative.  It 
shades  every  other  issue  before  the  church  into  minority 
issues.  Building  programs  are  important  but  can  become 
detrimental ;  social  work  has  its  place  but  never  is  the  main 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


APRIL  15,  1925 


objective  of  the  church;  organization  is  necessary,  but  a 
highly  organized  and  mechanical  church  without  the  zeal 
and  passion  for  the  salvation  of  men  may  become  a  stultify- 
ing thing  so  far  as  bringing  the  world  the  true  message  of 
the  Gospel  is  concerned.  Eveiy  outstanding  leader  and 
evangelist  in  the  history  of  the  church  who  has  left  his  mark 
in  renewed  activity  in  the  great  work,  has  been  a  man  m 
whose  heart  burned,  with  a  consuming  flame,  that  great 
overpowering  passion  for  souls. 

If  the  Brethren  church  and  all  evangelical  churches 
could  be  set  on  fire  with  a  zeal  born  of  conviction  to  the 
great  trutlajs  of  sin  and  salvation,  and  every  meml^er  maae 
a  living  witness;  to  the  new  life  in  Christ  Jesus,  this  creep- 
ing paralysis  of  univei-salism  and  social  gospel    stuff;    the 


claim,  that  everybody  is  good  if  you  only  give  them  a  chance, 
will  cease  to  opiate  the  church.  We  need  a  generation  well 
salted  with  Andrews  to  lead  others  to  Christ  and  his  work. 
A  half-hearted  effort  never  accomplished  any  worthwhile 
thing.  The  new  life  in  Christ  Jesus  through  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  empowers  every  man  who  will  go  forth  in 
earnestness  and  zeal  to  do  effective  woi'k  for  the  salvation 
of  souls.  I  believe  the  Spirit  will  do  his  office  work  if  the 
church  -will  bestir  itself  with  zealous  effort  to  work  while 
it  is  day.  The  Brethren  church  can  soon  double  her  strength 
if  she  Avill  zealously  use  the  means  God  has  given  her.  Will 
.she  do  it?  My  prayer  is  that  she  may  wake  from  her  leth- 
argy and  give  to  the  world  her  message!  with  a  zeal,  that  is 
in  keeping  with  the  importance  of  her  whole  Go.spel  plea. 
Leon,  Iowa. 


Our  Rusting  Resources 

By  Mrs.  F.  C.  Vanator 


"  ^Tis  better  to  wean  out  than  to  rust  out."  It  is  self- 
evident  to  most  of  us  that  thisl  proverb  is  true  as  we  apply 
it  to  the  physical  world,  but  as  we  meditate  upon  it,  I  be- 
lieve it  will  become  just  as  self-evident  when  it  is  applied 
to  the  material  resources  of  the  church. 

May  we  imagine  a'  fai-m  scene :  a  man  working  joyously 
at  his  task.  A  closer  obsen-ance  and  we  see  he  is  turning 
the  soil  with  a  bright  plow  point  that  shows  evei"y  evidence 
of  use,  but  also  of  scrupulous  care.  The  manner  in  which 
it  works  makes  his  work  a  real  pleasure.  Just  across  the 
fence  is  another  farmer,  working  at  his  task  but  not  joy- 
ously. The  constant  urging  of  the  horses  shows  ho\v  diffi- 
cult is  Ms  task.  The  appearance  of  the  finished  work  makes 
lis  observe  closer  the  cause  of  the  contrast  between  the  two 
laborers.  As  we  near  the  second  worker  we  see  he  is  just 
as  energetic  as  the  other;  the  horses  just  as  good,  but  the 
plow  shows  every  evidence  of  having  stood  unused  in  the 
field  since  the  preceding  season.  It  is  rusty  and  hard  to  use 
and  does  not  produce  good  work  in  the  end. 

This  is  a  picture  of  our  use  of  our  resources.  Some 
have  worked  and  "earned  other  five  talents"  and  some  have 
not.  Of  coirrse  God  requii-es  us  to  be  good  stewai'ds  and  to 
invest  liis  money  wisely,  and  after  invested  to  care  for  it 
But  he  does  not  expect  us  to  keep  it  all  for  ourselves,  foi 
that  is  what  causes  it  to  corrode  and  become  valueless. 

The  Master  spoke  of  the  seed  time  and  the  harvest. 
Might  this  not  apply  to  investing  our  money?  We  can  either 
invest  it  where  'we  get  mioney  at  the  han^est  time  or  we  can 
ii;vest  it  where  we  receive  souls  at  the  haiwest. 

He  also  said,  "Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest."  What  did  he  mean? 
Some  far-seeing  persons  have  already  sown  the  seed  which 
has  ripened  and  he  is  calling  us  to  a  life  of  activity  and  us(\ 
fulness.  He  is  calling  our  attention  to  opportunities  to  in- 
vest in  projects  that  are  ready;  to  pay  dividends  at  once.  Is 
not  our  African  work  just  such  a  call?  Our  hearts  rejoice 
in  the  knowledge  of  the  niunber  of  souls  which  have  been 
born  into  the  Kingdom  in  that  far  away  field  and  all  who 
have  invested  in  the  past  cannot  but  feel  well  paid  for  their 
investment,  Init-  to  those  who  have  not  it  should  make  a 
tremendous  appeal  as  one  of  the  "fields  all  white  and  ready 
to  harvest"  of  which  the  Master  spoke. 

This  is  aJ  range  of  actixaty  in  which  we  dare  not  let  our 
machinei-y  set  in  the  field  and  nist  but  must  keep  it  so  ac 
five  that  there  is  no  time  for  corrosion.  Not  only  money, 
but  lives  have  been  sown  here  and  we  dare  not  .shirk  now, 
but  must  give  both  lives  and  money  in  order  to  reap  the 
harvests 

One  of  the  saddest  notes  I  heard  sounded  at  the  recent 
Washington  Convention  was  the  announcement  that  a  great 
horde  of  y'ovmg  people  were  prepared  mentally,  physically 
and  spiritually,  through  consecration,  to  go  to  the  foreign 
field  to  seiwe  their  Master,  but  are  kept     waiting    in     the 


homeland  because  there  is  not  money  to  send  them.  God 
has  surely  called  each  of  us  to  a  specific  task  and  if  mine 
is  to  give  money  to  support  another  who  has  given  life,  then 
I  dare  not  fail,  for  in  so  doing  I  am  causing,  not  only  my 
own  resources  to  rust,  but  also  those  of  the  one  I  should  be 
supporting. 

Jesus  said,  "Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon 
earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves 
break  through  and  steal :  but  lay  upi  for  yourselves  treasures 
in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corruj)t,  and 
where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal :  for  where 
your  treasure  is  there  will  yom-  heart  be  also."  The  last 
phrase  of  this  quotation  gives  us  an  ample  explanation  foi 
the  lack  of  enthusiasm  manifested  in  many  of  our  people  in 
missions  and  soul-saving  efforts.  If  that  phrase  might  he 
emblazoned  in  letters  of  fire  on  the  heart  of  each  church 
member,  what  an  advance  we  would  make  in  evangelism  all 
over  the  world.  We  must  make  the  decision  every  day  of 
our  lives :  where  will  our  treasure  be — on  earth  or  in  heaven? 

Our  heart  feels  a  pang  as  we  pass  a)  juiili  yard  Avith  its 
great  mass  of  material  lying  useless.  We  cannot  but  plan 
in  some  way  to  use  this  material  for  the  good  of  those 
arotuid,  but  I  am  made  to  wonder  sometimes  if  this  is  not 
a  type  of  our  brotherhood?  Great  hordes  of  unused  re- 
sources piled  up  and  when  we  need  a  piece  of  work  done, 
we  never  look  at  that  pile  of  material  but  try  to  find  a 
meager  substitute  ouside  that  will  answer,  although  will- 
not  do  the  work  adequately. 

In  the  missionary  convention  mentioned  above,  there 
•was  a  great  deal  of  thought  giA'en  to  an  adequate  missionary 
program  from  the  view-point  of  the  national  organization 
down  to  the  local  church.  Some  of  us  were  made  to  see 
how  inadequate  our  program  is.  Also,  that  the  underlying 
reason  for  this  inadequate  program  lays  with  the  local 
pastor  and  people,  who  do  not  respond  to  the  plans  already 
laid  and  therefore  hinder  an  advance  of  greater  plans.  Caai 
we  even  imagine  what  might  be  done  in  our  brotherhood  if 
this  great  mass  of  wealth  which  lays  dormant  were  put  to 
work?  It  is  not  a  lack  of  wealth  that  has  hindered  our 
work,  but  a  lack  of  vision.  Eead  again  from  Proverbs  and 
hear  that  wise  man  of  old  say,  "Where  there  is  no  vision, 
the  people  perish."  May  we  close  our  eyes  to  the  world  and 
open  them  to  the  spiritual  vision  that  will  direct  our  efforts 
to  the  best  end.  We  cannot  take  our  financial  gains  with 
us  when  we  meet  our  Savior,  therefore  let  us  invest  our 
money,  time  and  energy  in  souls  and  we  can  enjoy  our 
wealth  throughout  eternity. 

Canton,  Ohio. 


Mai-y,  Queen  of  Scots,  said,  "I  dread  the  prayers  of 
John  Knox  more  than  an  army  of  20,000  men."  What  about 
your  prayers?  Do  they  scare  anybody?  Sometimes  they  ai-e 
not  strong  enough  to  move  the  dust  ivomi  a  neglected  Bible. 


APRIL  15,  1925 


THE     BBETHfiEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


Music  as  a  Factor  in  the  Development  of  Character 

By  E.  Forest  Byers,  who  in  addition  to  his  pastoral  duties,  serves  as  Supervisor  of 
Music  in  the  Public  Schools  at  Louisville,  Ohio 


Music  is  the  science  and  art  of  the  I'ythmic  combination 
of  tones,  vocal  oi-  instrumental,  embracing  melody  and  bar 
mony.  A  composition,  or  mass  of  compositions,  conceived 
0)'  executed  according  to  musical  rule  or  spirit,  and  is,  af{ 
has  been  said,  a  means  of  lifting  mortals  up,  and  of  bring- 
ing angels  down. 

Officials  connected  with  schools  will  note  the  difficultj 
of  incorporating  mora]  training  in  any  curricuhmi.  Preach- 
ments and  lectures  ou  how  to  be  orderly  and  regular  in 
habits  and  behavior  are  well  in  their  place.  For  children, 
the  effect  of  example  and  the  influence  of  the  fine  arts  is  thi 
best  regulator  of  conduct. 

Music  has  a  broader  and  deeper  meaning  than  is  sus- 
pected, to  the  relation  of  the  student  to  the  community  and 
the  life  of  the  people.  It  gives  one  leisure  to  enjoy  the 
world  apart  from  the  mere  earning  of  a  living.  These 
leisure  hours  of  recreation  mean  much  towaa-d  the  forma- 
tion of  character  and  good  upright  living.  Educators  must 
recognize  this  and  cultivate  in  their  youthful  charges  a  taste 
for  the  enjoyment,  not  of  jazz  and  vulgar  strains,  but  of  the 
purer  types  of  choral  and  lyric  art,  such  as  often  floats 
over  the  radio  when  not  drowned  out  by  dance  music.  Music 
while  one  of  the  highest  arts  is  yet  capable  of  degradation, 
and  thus  influencing  the  young  the  wrong  way,  as  well  a.s 
the  right  way. 

Character  is  developed  by  team  play  in  music  just  as  h 
is  by  athletics.  Ensemble  is  distinctly  educational  by  way 
of  instilling  the  group  ideas.  The  aims  of  the  high  and 
public  schools  are  essentially  general  and  humanistic 
rather  than  technical.  The  cultivation  of  good  taste  and 
appreciation,  a  love  of  the  beautiful  with  a  disci'iminating 
perception  of  ta-ue  worth  without  sacrificing  technical  cor- 
rectness, this  is  the  object  of  school  study  of  masic. 

It  seems  hardly  necessary  to  explain  music's  intimat(- 
relation  mth  life,  and  its  value  as  a  refining  influence,  as 
well  as  its  worth  as  a  disciplinary  force.  We  are  seeking 
for  the  best  methods  of  presenting  music  to  the  young,  in 
order  that  the  rising  genei-ation  may  come  into  the  I'ich  in 
heritance  that  a^vaits  a  musical  sense  trained  to  fullest 
appreciation. 

Music  cannot  be  said  to  l)e  a  cure  all  for  the  bad  habit.s 
of  boys  and  girls.  It  is  an  excellent  counter-irritant  for  the 
restlessness  of  the  age,  and  invites  thoughtfulness  and  repose 
often  enoiigh,  keeping  alive  the  finer  sensibilities  so  likelj 
to  become  dtilled  with  contact  with  machinery  and  routine. 
It  is  unquestionably  a  live  art,  its  great  masters  coming  to 
their  own  in  this  generation,  instead  of  in  the  past,  as  in 
the  case  of  architecture  and  painting.  The  tender  shoots  of 
musical  development  in  the  young  students  of  the  schools  is 
frequently  suppressed  in  the  factories  and  oflHces,  but  thb 
ideal  strivinga  frequently  long  survive,  to  have  lasting  ben- 
efit on  character. 

The  cultivation  of  song  and  instrumental  music  demands 
knowledge,  taste  and  a  general  view  of  the  subject.  Tech- 
nical development  is  not  the  aim.  Musical  training  looks 
to  a  harmonious  development  of  the  intellectual  emotional 
and  technical  in  music.  The  fact  is,  we  are  dealing  with 
immortal  souls  instead  of  materials.  The  teacher's  object  is 
to  find  what  best  effects  the  child.  The  answer  is  not  ex 
pressed  in  dollars,  but  in  ideals,  in  human  happiness,  and  in 
character  that  evinces  itself  in  good  citizenslup.  The  edu- 
cator who  starts  a  movement  for  the  better  sort  of  education 
in  music,  is  invoking  the  same  spirit  in  the  young  that  rb 
ligion  does  namely, — lifting  up  the  soul  and  mind  of  the 
growing  generation. 

Sight  singmg  and  other  music  in  public  schools  is  a  nec- 
essary portion  of  the  cun-iculum,  as  much  so  as  arithmetic 
and  language,  in  the  affectsi  on  discipline.    There  is  a  train 


ing  in  co-ordination  of  much  value.  The  necessity  for  this 
elementary  work  is  specially  emphatic  in  regard  to  vocal 
music;  for,  while  the  American  people  have  an  abiding  in- 
terest in  music,  the  masses  of  them  have  as  yet  given  very 
little  serious  attention  to  cultivating  the  art. 

I  have  at  the  present  time,  under  my  supervision, 
eighteen  or  twenty  schools  including  the  C^ity  high  school, 
and  I  find  the  problems  in  the  vai-ious  schools  are  almosi 
identical.  The  music  teacher  finds  a  body  of  earnest,  intel- 
ligent, well-disposed  students  who  are  reasonably  ambitious 
and  who  have  natural,  capacity  to  succeed  in  music,  bui 
who,  in  common  with  students  of  other  educational  institu- 
tions, are  mainly  without  much  musical  training,  and  conse 
quently  without  a  veiy  large  degree  of  efficiency  in  music. 
These  students  come  into  the  music  class  from  45  minutes  to 
one  hour  each  week  thirty-six  weeks  in  the  year.  When  we 
consider  that  "art  is  long,"  this  time  seems  rather  short, 
but  again,  when  we  consider  how  full  the  public  school 
course  usually  is  and  how  much  is  required  of  the  students 
in  other  lines  of  activity,  we  have  reason  to  take  courage. 
Kvery  Supervisor  of  Music  is  brought  fact  to  face  with  a 
douljle  problem.  He  must  determine  what  to  attempt,  and 
l)y  what  means  he  can  best  bring  ahout  the  desired  end. 
Both  of  these  are  vital  issues.  Froml  my  experience  and  ob- 
sen-ation  I  have  a  strong  conviction  that  in  all  such  work 
as  this,  where  students  are  beginning  the  study  of  music, 
much  more  could  be  accomplished  if  much  less  were  at- 
temijted.  There  are  almost  boundless  possibilities  in  public 
school  music  work.  The  future  of  general  music  develop- 
ment in  this  country  is  dependent  in  a  large  degree  on  the 
attitude  of  the  public  school  teachers  toward  music  and 
their  equipment  for  teaching  it  successfully  in  the  schools. 
Since  the  time  allotted  to  music  is  so  .short,  the  work  of  the 
music  supervisor  is  greatly  retarded  if  the  public  school 
teacher  is  not  qualifiied  to  teach  or  not  interested  in  music. 
The  urgent  need  in  the  schools  is  that  the  students  them- 
selves get  a  good  start  in  music.  The  study  of  methods  for 
IDresenting  music  to  children  is  of  supreme  impoi'tance,  but 
it  should  not  precede  the  other  important  consideration  of 
getting  something  to  present.  Since  the  time  given  to  music 
in  the  public  schools  is  so  shoi-t  and  the  students  are  gen- 
erally beginners,  success  depends  on  omitting  some  phases 
of  the  woi"k,  treating  others  incidentally,  and  focusing  the 
<-nergy  on  those  points  of  most  vital  importance.  And  while 
thc  effects  of  charactefr  may  not  be  evident  at  the  start, 
there  'will  be  an  imperceptible  increase  such  as  we  find  in 
the  well  trained  music  student  Avho  cannot  be  'bad'  or  mis- 
beha^'cd  because  the  soul  of  harmony  is  in  his  natiu'e. 

Louisville,  Ohio. 


TESTS  OF  TRUE  LOVE 

Love,  to  be  love,  must  Avalk  thy  way 

And  work  thy  will; 

Or  if  thou  say,  ' '  lie  still, ' ' 
Lie  still  and  pray. 

Love  ■will  not  mar  her  peaceful  face 

Hith  cares  undue^ — 

Faithless  and  hopeless  too 
And  out  of  place. 

Love  here  hath  vast  beatitude ; 

What  shall  be  hers 

Where  there  is  no  more  curse, 
But  all  is  good? 

—Christina  Eossetti. 


PAGE  8 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVAHOBLXST 


APRIL  15,  192E 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


Jesus  Christ  Savior  and  Lord 

*  By  Samuel  Kiehl 

TEXT.  They  ceased  not  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ. — Acts  5:42. 


Peter  and  other  apostles,  after  they  were  beaten,  and 
commanded  not  to  teach  and  preach  m  the  name  of  Jesus 
departed  from  the  presence  of  the  council,  i*ejoicing  that 
they  were  counted  worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his  name, 
And  daily  in  the  temple  and  in  eveiy  house,  they  ceased  not 
to  teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ  (Acts  5:29-42).  These 
were  enthusiastic,  spirit-filled  teachers  and  preachers.  May 
their  number  increase  daily.  And  may  God  be  glorified  in 
the  presentation  of  his  only  begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  all 
nations  as  the  Savior  for  sinners,  and  the  Redeem.er  of  tht 
world. 

Jesus  says,  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life ;  no 
man  cometh  unto  the  Father  but  by  m^  (John  14:6).  Then 
is  none  other  name  imder  heaven  given  among  men,  Avhere- 
by  we  must  be  saved  (Acts  4:12).  He  that  hath  the  Son 
hath  life;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not 
life  (1  John  5:12).  These  statements  are  final,  there  is  no 
alternative.  It  is  extremely  wicked  to  contradict  a  "thtih 
saith  the  Lord." 

A  precise  definition  of  the  Gospel  was  given  by  the 
angel  to  the  shepherds  near  Bethlehem  of  Judea  the  day 
that  Jesus  was  born.  "Behold,  I  bruig  you  good  tidings  of 
great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people.  For  unto  you  Is 
born  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Savior  which  is  Clirist 
the  Lord"  (Luke  2:10  11).  What  the  Gospel  will  do,  and 
to  whom  it  mil  be  a  blessing  Romans  1 :16  says,  It  is  tht 
power  of  God  imto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth. 
The  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus  believe  that  he  was  conceived 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and,  bom  of  the  virgin  Mary  (Luke  1 . 
35) ;  that  he  is  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God;  the  Savior  of 
the  world  (John  3:16,  17).  Christ  says,  I  came  not  to  call 
the  rigliteotis,  but  sinners  to  repentance  (Mark  2:17). 

Who  are  sinners?  It  is  written,  All  have  sinned,  and 
come  short  of  the  glory  of  God  (Romans  3:25).  That  in- 
cludes the  writer  and  the  reader.  God  is  no  respecter  of 
pei'sons  (Acts  10:4).  We  are  guilty.  Isaiah  53:6  says.  All 
we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray;  we  have  turned  every  one 
to  his  own  Avay ;  and  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity 
of  us  all.  God  hath  made  Christ,  who  knew  no  sin,  to  be 
sin  for  us,  that  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God 
in  Mm  (2  Cor.  5:21).  Chi-ist.  once  suffered  for  sins,  the  just 
for  the  unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God  (1  Peter  3 : 
18). 

What  did  Christ  do  to  put  away  sin?  He  put  away  sin 
by  the  sacrifice  of  himself  (Heb.  9:26).  He  died  for  our 
sins  according  to  the  Scriptures  (1  Cor.  15:3).  He  was  de- 
livered for  our  offences,  and  -was  raised  again  for  oun  justi- 
fication (Rom.  4:25).  He  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of  the 
law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us  (Gal.  3:13).  His  own  self 
'bare  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we,  being 
dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto  righteousness  (1  Peter  2:24). 
He  gave  himself  for  otu*  sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us  out  of 
this  present  evil  world  (Gal.  1:4  R.  V.).  The  preceding 
Scriptures  toll  what  Jesus  hath  done  that  we  may  turn  from 
darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  satan  unto  God. 
among  them  which  are  sanctified  by,  faith  that  is  in  Christ 
that  we  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inheritance 
Jesus  (Acts  26:18).  Having  received  Christ  as  our  Savior 
and  Lord,  the  "word"  says,  Reckon  yourselves  to  be  dead 
indeed  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord  (Romans  6:11).  Then  with  Paul  we  can  say.  I  am 
crucified  mth  Clirist,  neverthetless  I  live,  yet  not  I  but 
Christ  liveth  in  me  (Gal.  2:20).  Clirist  living  in  us,  nothing 
shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  (Romans  8:39). 


To  sinners  Jesus  says,  The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  1 
khigdom  of  God  is  at  hand;  repent  ye  and  believe  the  G 
pel  (Mark  1:15).  To  believers  (subjects  for  baptism), 
says.  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved  (Ma 
16:16).  He  also  says,  He  that  believeth  not  is  condemn 
already,  because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  f 
only  begotten  son  of  God  (John  3:18).  A  very  unfortun; 
condition  for  the  unbeliever;  present  condemnation  resti 
upon  him.  To  such  Jolm  3 :36  gives  a  tunely  warning  v: 
He  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but  t 
wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

Christ  is  not  only  the  believer's  Savior  and  Lord.  I 
also  his  great  high  priest  and  advocate.  We  (believei 
have  a  great  high  priest,  that  is  passed  unto  the  heave: 


(Slur  Morsbtp  program 

DEVOTIONAL  READING  OF   MAKK 

We  begin  this  -neek  a  devotional  reading  of  the  Gospel 
of  Mark.  We  hope  many  will  co-operate  in  this  reading 
and  will  be  much  profited  by  it.  Gut  out  t'his  program 
from  week  to  week  and  place  it  in  your  Bible  for  con- 
venient use. 

MONDAY 

THE  FORERUNNER  OF  JESUlS— Mark  1:1-8. 

As   kings   sent   messengers  before   them   to   repair  th« 
roads  when  about  to  make  a  journey,  so  John  was  sent 
to  "make  ready  the  way  of  tie  Lord."  And  so  are  we 
.^ent  to  prepare  his  way  into  the  hearts  of  people. 
TUESDAY 

THE  BAPrriSM  OF  JESUS— Mark  1:9-11. 

Jesus  would  not  enter  upon  his  ministry  without  an 
outward  aict  of  consecration,  and  a  symbolic  washing 
aA\'ay  of  the  sins  "n''hich  he  in  anticipation  assumed  for 
the  people.  And  will  wo  enter  upon  the  Christian  life 
■nitJh  any  less  outward  act  symbolic  of  cleansing  and  ded- 
ication? 

WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PRAYER  SERVICE— Use  the  "devotion- 
al ' '  for  your  private  or  family  worship.  Oj  if  you  have 
no  church  prayer  service  is  your  community,  use  the 
' '  devotional ' '  as  the  basis  of  a  home  praj-er  service  and 
read  Mark  1:12,  13,  con^cerning  the  temptation  of  .Tesui 
for  your  private  or  family  meditation.  Supplement  this 
reading  with  Matt.  4:1-11. 

THURSDAY 

PREACHING  AND  GALLING  THE  FIRST  DDSCI- 
PLES— Mark  1:14-20. 

.Tesus  calls  us  as  he  did  the  first  disciples  to  spend 
overy  day  in  his  presence  and  to  learn  from  his  Ups  ana 
e.\-aniple  how  to  become  "fis'hers  of  men."  Do  we  yield 
as  readily  as  did  they? 

TKIDAY 

TEACHING  AND  HEALING  IN  THE  SYNAGOGUE— 
Mark  1:21-28. 

Jesus  with  a  life  of  heavenly  purity  and  words  of 
wonderful  power  teaches  and  heals  on  the  Sabbath  day.  It 
points  us  to  the  rig'ht  use  of  the  Lord's  Day" — worshiy 
and  servic*. 

SATURDAY 

HEALS  PE-PER'S  MOTHER-IN-LAW  AND  THE 
MLTLTITUDES— :Mark   1:29-34. 

Should  we  marvel  that  he  who  is  Lord  of     life     ajad 
death  is  able,  now  as  then,  to  heal  us  of  all  our  diseases? 
SUNDAY 

THE  LORD'S'  DAY — Use  the  sermon  textf  as  the  basis 
of  your  devotion.  If  without  church  worship  in  your 
community,  plan  a  worship  program  for  your  home,  in- 
vite friends  to-  join  you  and  read  the  sermon  for  your 
instniction  and  inspiration.  In  this  ease  you  may  wish 
to  read  Mark  1:35-45  for  your  private  devotions  and 
meditation  on  the  importance  of  praver  to  a  life  of  ser 
vice.- G.  S,  B. 


APRIL  15,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


Jesus  the  Son  of  God.  He  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the 
uttermost  that  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth 
to  make  intercession  for  them  (Heb.  7:25).  If  any  man  sin, 
we  (believers)  have  an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesub 
Christ  the  righteous;  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  (the 
believer's)  sins  (1  John  2:1,  2).  Christ  during  his  sojourn 
on  eai*th  in  the  flesh  became  the  sinner's  Savior;  he  gave 
himself  a  ransom  for  all  (1  Tim.  2:6)  ;  he  is  now  the  be- 
liever's great  high  priest  and  advocate  with,  the  Father  in 
heaven. 

Concerning  the  separation  and  judgment  of  the  nations 
the  "word"  says,  He  shall  separate  them  one  from  another 
as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from  the  goats;  and  hi 
shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  and  the  goats  on  the 
left.  These  (the  goat  class)  shall  go  away  into  everlasting- 
punishment:  but  the  righteous  (the  sheep  class)  into  life 
eternal  (Matt.  25:.31-3.3,  46).  To  all  Jesus  says.  Marvel  not 
at  this,  for  the  hour  is  coming  in  the  which  all  that  are  iii 
the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall  come  forth :  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resiirrection  of  life ;  and  they 
that  have  done  evil  unto  the  resurrection  of  damnation 
(John  5:28.  29).  Which  will  you  have,  the  resurrection  of 
life  or  the  resurrection  of  damliation?  It  is  up  to  you.  Re- 
ceive Christ  as  your  SavioI^  and  Lord  today.  Delay  is  dan- 
gerous. 

It  is  wTitten,  Ye  axe  bought  -with  a  price  (1  Cor.  6:20). 
Not  with  comiptible  things  as  silver  and  gold,  but  with  the 
precious  blood  of  Christ  (1  Peter  1 :18,  19).  As  members  of 
his  body  we  are  his  by  purchase  (Acts  20:28).  He  is  our 
Lord  and  Master.  We  are  his  subjects  and  servants.  Paul 
coneei-ning  Christ's  ownership  says,  Wliose  I  am  and  whom 

(Continued    on    page    14) 

OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


The  Christian's  Daily  Influence 

By  Donald  Bame 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

They  were  regularly  present  at  the  teaching  of  the  apos- 
tles and  the  sharing  of  the  offerings,  as  weU  as  at  the 
Breaking  of  the  Bread  and  the  Prayers  (Acts  2 :42) .  Evei-y 
day,  too,  they  met  regularly  in  the  Temple  Courts,  and  at 
their  homes  for  the  Brealdng  of  Bread,  partaking  of  theii 
food  in  simple-hearted  gladness,  continually  praising  God 
and  winning  respect  from  all  people.  And  the  Lord  added 
daily  to  their  company  those  who  were  in  the  path  of  sal- 
■^-ation  (Acts  11:46,  47).  And  let  us  not,  as  some  do,  cease 
to  meet  together ;  but  on  the  contrary  let  us  encourage  one 
another,  and  all  the  more  now  tha^t  you  see  the  Day  drawing 
near  (Hebrews  10:25).  Be  kind  to  one  another  and  tender- 
hearted, and  be  ready  to  forgive  each  other,  just  as  God,  in 
Christ,  forgave  you  (Eph.  4:32).  Sing  and  make  music  in 
your  hearts  to  the  Lord  (Eph.  5:19).  Bear  lo^angly  -with 
one  another,  and  try  hard  to  maintain  in  the  bond  of  peace 
the  unity  which  the  .Spirit  gives  (Eph.  4:3).  But  whenever 
one  of  you  prays,  let  him  go  into  his  own  room,  close  the 
door,  and  pray  to  his  Fathei'  who  is  in  secret ;  and  then  hin 
Father,  who  sees  what  is  done  in  secret,  vnll  repay  him 
(Matt.  6:6 — Twentieth  Century  Translation). 
OUR  MEDITATION 
The  truth  and  the  potency  of  the  influence  of  a  Chris- 
tian's daily  life  is  agreed  upon  from  the  start.  Every  great 
man  of  literary  fame  or  otherwise  has,  at  one  time  or  an- 
other, acknowledged  the  power  of  influen<;e  of  good  lives 
upon  other  lives.  Carlyle  has  expressed  a  thought  on  this 
which  is  worth  contemplating  at  this  time:  "The  work  an 
unloto^^vn  good  man  has  done  is  like  al  ^-ein  of  water  flowing 
hidden  undergroimd,  secretlj^  maldng  the  ground  gree7x. " 
Granted,  then,  the  proposition  that  one's  life  doe^  affect,  to 
no  small  extent,  the  lives  witb  which  he  comes  in  contact 
the  problem  is  "what  course  shall  our  life  follow  in  order 


to  weild  the  right  Irind  of  influence? — Christian  influence, 
if  you  please.  But  this  question  is  answered  for  the  seeker 
a  number  of  times  in  the  New  Testament. 

If  one  is  to  take  his  example  from  the  success  of  the 
early  church  spoken  of  one  must  BE  REGULARLY  PRES- 
ENT: at  the  teaching  of  the  Apostles  (or  pastors)  :  at  tht 
subscribing  of  money  for  the  carrying  on  of  the  work  of 
the  Kingdom:  at  the  Breaking  of  Bread.  As  a  denomina- 
tion the  Brethren  church  believes  that  one  can  not  be  trut. 
to  his  Christian  profession  without  partaking  of  the  com- 
munion arid  being  at  the  place  of  prayers.  And  these  are 
certainly  important  for  the  Christian.  Without  prayer  and 
the  grace  received  at  the  communion  service,  the  Christian 
would  not,  could  not,  see  and  understand  the  love  of  Jesiis 
Christ  for  men. 

We  are  taught  that  the  early  church  met  EVERY  DAY 
and  were  continually  PRAISING  GOD,  and  I'ldnning  the 
RESPECT  OF  ALL  PEOPLE.  One  learns  that  the  primary 
traiti  to  success  in  any  kind  of  work  attempted  in  life  is 
reliability  and  steadiness  of  endeavor  and  thus  one  sees  why 
the  early  church  won  respect  of  men  "Every  day  was  neces- 
sary to  win  the  respect  and  blessing  of  God  and  man.  And 
such  respect  and  blessing  are  shovni  in  a  vei'y  practical 
way — in  the  fniitage  borne.  The  example  of  a  Christian 
working  to  attain  perfection,  and  stri"^ang  to  reach  the  goal 
set  by  Christ,  results  daily  in  the  ' '  addition  of  the  unsaved 
vcho  are  in  the  path  of  the  faithful." 

"Let  us  encourage  one  another."  The  piime  desire  of 
the  noblest  men  of  various  callings,  especially  preachers 
and  educators,  is  to  weld  the  social  order  into  a  body  of 
members  who  are  working  for  the  highest  common  good  as 
well  as  their  ovTi  individual  good,  to  make  society  rightly 
recognize  its  interdependence  with  mutual  consideration 
and  to  cause  men  to  strive  in  ai  truly  unselfish  way  to  helj' 
rather  tlian  hinder  the  progress  of  others.  The  best  start 
and  the  finest  inspiration  and  the  surest  guidance  to  this 
end  is  to  be  found  in  the  church,  and  here  the  responsibility 
is  throAvn  back  upon  the  individual. 

In  many  ways  in  life  we  are  taught  the  importance  of 
being  kind  if  we  would  exercise  the  largest  and  finest  in- 
fluence. "WTiether  man  or  woman,  boy  or  girl,  he  has  the 
most  influence  over  a  person  who  is  made  to  kno-^v  and  fee' 
his  kindness.  It  is  said  that  no  kindness  is  ever  lost.  Every 
act  of  helpfulness  has  its  effect.  And  here  is  the  key  to  the 
greatest  influence.  The  true  Christian  ^vill  forget  his  "ego," 
and  selfishness  and  desire  for  compensation  in  his  zeal  and 
effort,  to  show  kindnesses  to  others. 

"Sing  and  make  music  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord." 
One  of  the  most  complete  joys  and  e\'idences  of  attainment 
hi  a  Christian  is  singing  the  praises  of  Jehovah.  And  this 
has  a  wonderful  influence  over  others  For  the  blessing 
from  such  rejoicing  redounds  not  only  to  one's  own  uplift 
but  to  the  inspiration  of  others.  In  this  way  many  a  one 
has  been  led  to  the  Sa.^aor.  It  is  a  wonderful  experience— 
this  genuine  rejoicing  and  sincere  praise  to  God — and  can 
only  come  as  the  crowniog  triumph  of  a  Christian's  life. 
And  because  men  know  and  see  the  life  that  is  lived,  a 
great  influence  is  wielded  for  good. 

OUR  PRAYER 

We  thank  thee,  our  Father  in  Heaven,  for  life  and 
health  and  home.  Thou  hast  brought  us  this  new  day.  with 
its  new  blessings  and  its  new  duties.  As  we  go  out  to  our 
new  tasks  and  pleasures  may  we  carry  hearts  full  of  love 
to  thee  and  to  eveiybody.  We  lay  our  hands  in  thine.  ancT 
^\■e  trust  thee  to  lead  us  in  the  right  and.  safei  way.  We 
are  glad  to  knot's''  that  thou  art  with  us ;  we  are  going  to 
try  to  do  nothing  that  would  drive  thee  away  from  us 
Teach  us  to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  Jesus  who  went  about 
doing  good.  Bless  evei'y  member  of  our  family,  bless  our 
friends  and  if  we  have  enemies,  bless  them.  Help  our  eyes, 
to  Fee  and  our  ears  to  hear  and  oixr  hearts  to  love  that  which 
is  true  and  pure  and  good.  We  trust  thy  care  to  bring  us 
safely  to  our  Heavenlj^  home  when  the  day  of  life  is  ended. 
We  ask  all  this  for  Jesus  sake.     Amen, 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BKETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  15,  1925 


SENS 
WHITE   OIFT 
OFFEIirNG  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTIN  SHTVEIiY 

Treasnrei. 

AihlftTiil.   Oliio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(Lesson  for  April  26) 


Lesson  Theme:   Stephen  the  First  Martyr. 
Lesson  , Text:  Acts  6:1  to  7:60. 
Golden  Text:      "Be     thou     faithful     unto 
death  and  I  will   give  thee     the     crown     of 
Life." 

Deivotional  Reading:  Psalm  27:7-14;  Isaiah 
53. 

The  Lesson 
The  name  "Stephen"  means  "a  cro%vn " 
and  it  is  fitting  that  this  brilliant  young  de- 
fender of  the  faith  should  be  the  first  mar- 
tyr to  the  Christi.an  Gospel  for  the  "crown" 
of  faith  in  his  case  was  superseded  by  the 
"crown"  of  life.  His  record  is  simple,  but 
then  the  Word  of  God  never  does  take  much 
space  to  tell  us  tremendous  truth.  He  was  a 
"Hellenist"  (or  Greek  speaking  Jew)  who 
was  appointed  to  a  high  office  in  the  first 
church  due  to  the  fact  that  some  worthy 
souls  were  being  neglected  in  the  general 
ministry  that  the  apostles  were  carrying  on. 
He  and  six  other  companions  were  ordained 
for  the  sole  purpose  of  ' '  waiting  on  tables  ' ' 
but  this  "social"  ministry  was  used  by  Ste- 
phen to  make  one  of  the  finest  apologies  for 
the  defenses  of  the  faith  that  can  be  found. 
His  ardent  soul  was  not  satisfied  merely  to 
break  the  physical  bread  to  hungry  mortals; 
he  wanted  to  break  the  "Bread  of  Life"  to 
them  as  well. 

Eight  here  we  find  the  basis  for  one  of  tho 
greatest  critici.sras  of  the  modern  social  ser- 
vice work  that  is  .being  done.  Granted  that 
it  is  necessary  for  hungry  people  to  be  fed, 
and  for  naked  ones  to  be  clothed;  it  is  much 
more  essential  that  the  wellsprings  of  their 
life  be  fed  by  the  "fountain  of  Living 
Water"  which  springs  up  into  everlasting 
life.  Social  service  and  the  Living  Word  of 
God  should  ever  go  hand  in  hand,  and  not  be 
divorced  as  is  all  too  often  the  case  today. 
"Preach  the  word"  is  the  all  important  com- 
mand of  God  and  whether  we  like  the  pro- 
gram or  not  it  is  sure  that  only  by  "the 
foolishness  of  preaching'"  will  the  old  world 
be  made  to  ' '  blossom  like  the  rose. ' '  The 
creative  Spirit  of  God,  when  once  it  gets  in- 
side a  person  does  more  than  all  the  soup 
kitchens,  bread  lines,  and  clothes  exchanges 
can  do;  for  it  fires  the  individual  life  with 
new  life  and  ambition.  We  live  by  other 
"bread"  than  the  finest  that  "Gold  Medal" 
or  "Pillsbury's  Best"  can  make. 

From  sandwiches  to  sermons  might  be  an 
apt  way  to  describe  Stephen's  move  upward. 
From  the  record  we  have  of  Stephen's  ser- 
mon we  get  the  conviction  that  he  knew  all 
that  there  was  to  be  known  about  the  new 
way  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus.  He  knew  hi? 
Word,  and  he  evidently  knew  by  inward  ex- 
perience all  about  the  power  and  glory  of  the 
Gospel  that  had  come  to  mean  very  life  to  him. 
Here  are  two  cardinal  necessities  of  every 
good  preacher, — Know  the  Word;  and  have  a 
personal  experience  in  your  own  life   regard- 


ing the  efficacy  of  tho  New  Life  in  Christ. 
All  too  many  preachers  have  the  first  requi- 
site without  the  second,  or  vice  versa.  I 
must  know  what  the  Book  says  for  if  I  do 
not  how  can  I  explain  its  contents  to  others? 
But  this  knowledge  coupled  with  the  joyous 
faith  in  my  own  heart  makes  an  irresistible 
appeal  to  others,  for  faith  clears  up  many 
dark  and  obscure  passages  for  both  speaker 
and  hearer.  Stephen  knew  his  Lord  by  Word 
and  Experience. 

Stephen  confounded  the  Jewish  casuists  by 
the  force  of  his  logic  and  clear  conception  of 


God's  purpose,  and  when  his  opponents  could 
do  naught  else  they  could  take  the  last  resort 
of  thwarted  pride  and  resort  to  calummy  and 
violence.  Stephen  was  to  learn  that  ' '  the 
servant  is  not  greater  than  his  Lord,"  for  he 
was  veritably  following  in  his  steps.  The 
charges  against  him  were  just  as  false,  and 
the  trial  accorded  him  was  just  as  much  of  a 
mockery  as  that  given  to  Jesus. 

The  charges  were  of  a  two  fold  nature: 
(1)  He  speaks  blasphemous  words  against 
Moses  and  thus  against  God,  substituting 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  for  Moses.  (2)  He  had, 
in  particular,  spoken  against  the  Temple,  and 
the  Law.  Stephen  was  going  counter  to  the 
formal  religion  of  his  time  and  hence  he  was 
accounted  a  blasphemer.     By  taking  the  old 

(Continued  on  page  15) 


Sunday  School  Rally  Day  in  Brazil 


Rally  Day  has  come  to  be  a  llxed  annual 
institution  in  Brazil  just  as  in  many  other 
lands.  In  Brazil,  however,  the  attempt  is 
made  to  have  all  schools  observe  the  day 
simultaneously,  so  that  a  joint  effort  may  be 
made  m  places  where  a  number  of  schools 
exist,  to  carry  on  a  general  publicity  cam- 
paign, let  everybody  know  about  the  Sunday 
school  and  secure  the  attendance  for  that 
day  of  the  largest  possible  number  oi  both 
pupils  and  visitors. 

Many  schools  make  of  Rally  Day,  held  on 
the  4th  Sunday  of  October,  the  big  event  of 
their  school  year  with  the  result  that  some 
remarkable  records  of  attendance  are  made. 
For  example,  in  the  factory  town  of  Votor- 
antim,  not  far  from  the  city  of  Sao  Paulo, 
tlicre  is  an  active  Sunday  school  with  an  en- 
rollment of  235  pujiils.  Their  chapel  is 
scarcely  large  enough  to  accommodate  the  or- 
dinary school  session — still  on  Rally  Day  all 
the  factory  workers  and  many  others  are  in- 
vited and  urged  to  attend  Sunilay  school.  On 
October  26th  last  this  resulted  in  a  record  at- 
tendance of  1187  persons,  one  young-  man  be- 
ing responsible  for  bringing  167;  other  pupils 
brought   respectively   82,  57,  41,  33,  21,  etc. 

The  Brazil  Sunday  School  Union  promotes 
the  general  idea,  plans  for  Rally  Day  and 
makes  special  effort  to  have  schools  send  to 
the  Union  headquarters  their  offering  for  the 
day  and  a  report  on  attendance.  The  reports 
received  showed  that  at  least  six  schools  had 
on  that  day  an  attendance  in  excess  of  five 
times  their  registration.  These  special  offoi'ts, 
howcA'er,  only  serve  to  show  how  meager  ar? 
the  teaching  resources  of  their  schools.  The 
average  school  of  100  pupils  in  the  States 
would  have  10  teachers,  here  it  has  five.  To 
care'  for  those  who  could  easily  be  brought 
into  these  schools  there  must  be  a  vast  in- 
crease in  the  teaching  force  in  Brazil. 

The  graduating  exercises  of  a  teacher 
training  class  in  a  little  Congregational 
church  were  held  in  a  parlor  borrowed  fiom 
one  of  the  members  of  the  congregation.  The 
class  meets  in  this  room  which  is  about  12  by 
15  feet.    Each  week  six  Sunday  school  classes, 


with  an  average  attendance  of  about  80,  are 
packed  into  this  small  place  of  assembly.  A 
group  of  six  attractive  young  ladies  of  this 
school  had  by  dint  of  hard  work  and  persis- 
tence completed  the  50  lessons  of  the  short 
teacher  training  course  promoted  by  the  Bra- 
zil Sunday  School  Union,  and  the  ofi'icers  of 
the  school,  along  with  the  pastor,  were  justly 
proud  of  the  fact  that  they  had  been  able  to 
complete  this  year  of  most  satisfactory  work. 
Such  experiences  are  repeated  throughout  the 
country,  but  much  larger  plans  must  be  made 
for  holding  summer  institutes  and  summer 
training  schools  where  prospective  leaders  can 
be  brought  together  for  more  intensive  train- 
ing. This  feature  of  the  work  is  held  back 
largely  through  lack  of  finances  necessary  to 
develop  tho  plans  and  to  paj^  the  expense  of 
obtaining  competent  prolessors  for  such 
schools  as  we  would  establish. 

Dialect  Graded  Lessons  in  the  Philippine 

Islands 
For  the  first  time  in  the  history-  of  Sunday 
school  work  in  the  Phjlippine  Islands,  group 
graded  lessons  have  been  printed  in  the  Tag- 
alog  dialect.  The  Journial  giving  the  lesson-f 
for  January  to  June,  1925  was  received  at  the 
office  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion, 216  Metropolitan  Tower,  New  York 
City,  from  Rev.  A.  L.  Ryan,  who  is  their  rep- 
resentative in  the  Philippines  and  also  Gen- 
eral Secretary  of  the  Philippine  Island  Sun- 
day School  Union.  The  Ilocano  Journal, 
printed  in  Manila,  also  has  the  lessons  for  the 
first  quarter  of  the  current  j^ear.  There  are 
also  lessons  for  the  older  departments. 

Mr.  Ryan  wrote,  "This  is  a  small  begin- 
ning but  we  hope  that  it  is  an  omen  of  bet- 
ter and  larger  things  to  follow.  The  special 
children's  lessons  on  the  group  graded  Fil- 
ipino workers.  These  two  Journals  in  Taga 
log  and  Hocano  are  used  in  the  Methodist, 
Presbyterian  and  United  Brethren  fields.  We 
confidently  expect  that  this  experiment  will 
serve  as  a  wholesome  incentive  to  the  other 
Missions,  so  that  eventually  we  shall  have 
group  graded  lessons  extending  throughout 
the  Islands." 


APRIL  15,  1925 


THE     BBETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OAIIBES,  FresUlent 

Herman  Koonte,  Aasodats 

Asniand,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

f Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus   by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


GLADYS  M.  SFIOE 

General  Secretary 

Canton,  Olilo 


Christian  Endeavor  in  the  Argentine 


By  Eleanor  Yoder 


No  one  fails  to  recognize  the  vast  impor- 
tance of  the  Christian  Endeavor  Society  here 
in  America.  It  is  of  even  more  importance 
in  the  Argentine,  for,  along  with  the  Sunday 
school,  it  is  the  best  way  m  which  converts 
become  well  acquainted  with  the  real  mean- 
ing of  their  profession.  It  is,  therefore,  my 
purpose  to  show  in  a  sm^ll  measure  at  least, 
the  significance  of  the  Christian  Kndeavor 
Society  in  the  Argentine,  its  fruits,  and  the 
hope  we  have  for  it  in  the  future. 

The  Society  is  the  life  of  the  church.  It 
unites  the  young  people  and  makes  of  them 
a  powerful  group  with  mutual  understanding) 
and  common  interests.  The  spirit  of  true  fra- 
ternity is  developed  in  the  Society  and  good 
church  members  are  made.  It  is  of  common 
interest  because  all  have  a  part  in  it  in  some 
way  or  other.  It  is  the  only  Society  we  have 
in  the  church  and  so  it  is  very  large  and  is 
made  up  of  people  of  different  ages  and  abil- 
ities. However,  the  young  people  are  predom- 
inant. But  all  can  be  used,  for  there  is  a 
variety  of  work  in  the  Christian  Endeavor 
and  so  a  variety  of  instruments  is  needed. 

The  society  prepares  the  young  people  for 
different  types  of  Christian  work.  All  have 
a  chance  of  making  good  use  of  their  talents. 
There  are  opportunities  for  those  who  can 
preach  as  well  as  for  those  who  can  not  even 
read  or  write.  For  instance,  there  is  a  floral 
committee,  in  which  the  sole  duty  of  its  mem- 
bers is  to  give  flowers  to  the  sick.  There  is 
the  tract  committee,  in  which  one  has  a 
chance  to  simply  hand  out  tracts.  The  so- 
ciety is  full  of  happy  members,  for  no  mat- 
ter how  small  the  task,  the  satisfaction  of 
having  done  it  is  great.  But  after  doing  a 
small  task,  one  feels  more  able  to  do  a  great- 
er one,  and  so  the  Christian  Endeavor  is  a 
school  and  prepares  God's  children  for  great- 
er service  in  his  kingdom. 

Another  important  feature  of  the  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  is  found  in  its  social  opportu- 
nities. The  young  people  of  the  church  ha\-e 
practically  no  wholesome  amusements  outside 
of  the  church.  There  is  a  public  library  in 
connection  with  the  society  and  many  good 
books  are  ' '  devoured, ' '  one  after  another  by 
the  people  who  like  to  read.  But  that  is  not 
enough.  They  crave  social  entertainment, 
and  if  they  do  not  get  satisfaction  in  the 
church,  they  will  seek  the  harmful  entertain- 
ments outside.  The  boys  and  girls  do  not 
have  the  same  privileges  that  are  granted 
here  in  America.  They  dare  not  be  seen  in 
the  street  alone.  Girls  cannot  go  out  alone 
either.  So  the  society  furnishes  many  pro- 
grams of  different  types,  to  keep  the  younj^- 
people  enthusiastic  over  their  purpose  of  liv- 
ing Christian  lives.  Literary  programs  are 
had  once  in  a  while,  also  socials  and  contests. 

Still  another  importance  of  the  society,  is 
in  the  fact  that  it  inspires  the  young  people 


with  high  ideals,  as  to  social  behavior  and 
right  conduct.  The  society  is  a  true  democ- 
racy and  having  a  high  aim,  it  is  indeed  a 
challenge  to   visitors   to  become  Christians. 

There  are  many  proofs  of  the  importance 
of  the  society.  Many  people  have  been  led 
to  Christ  through  the  society.  A  young  man 
who  speaks  in  all  sincerity  may  do  more  than 
an  experienced  preacher  with  his  oratory. 
Then  the  joy  of  fellowship  among  the  mem- 
bers has  induced  visitors  to  become  one 
among  them.  And  the  development  of  the 
members  into  efficient  church  workers  is  one 
of  the  best  fruits.  So  that  there  is  ample 
reason  for  a  person  to  have  great  hopes  for 
the  future  of  the  society.  The  children  get 
a  beginning-  in  the  Sunday  school  and  they 
look  forward  with  pleasure  to  the  time  when 
they  may  join  the  C.  E.  Through  this  societ}- 
many  have,  and  will  feel  called  to  preach  the 
gospel,  and  they  can  learn  and  practice  there. 
A  great  responsibility  is  laid  on  the  society, 
so  let  us  pray  that  it  will  ever  be  the  support 
that  it  is  to  the  church  and  that  more  and 
more  Christian  workers  may  be  obtained  from 
it. 

Ashland  College,  Ashland,   Ohio. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  April  26) 

A  Flight  Over  Korea.    Matt.  4:16 

I  wonder  if  we  couldn't  make  a  little 
booklet,  boys  and  girls,  and  in  it.  place  our 
stories  of  foreign  lands,  and  foreign  chil- 
dren. Then,  some  day  when  we  wish  to  re- 
view our  tales  about  strange  folk  other  than 
ourselves  we  could  have  them  all  in  brief 
array.  Perhaps  we  could  make  up  a  title  for 
our  little  scrap  book.  What  shall  we  call  it? 
"Romancing  Through  other  Lands"  would 
bo  rather  a  nice  name,  wouldn't  it?  Wonder 
too  if  we  can  name  over  the  various  coun- 
tries, to  which  we  have  already  paid  a  visit. 
Indian  Land,  Land  of  the  Esquimaux,  Cherry 
Blossom  Land  and  today  a  far-away  little 
island   called  Korea. 

In  our  "round  the  world"  trip  we  last 
visited  Japan,  did  we  not?  And  the  Islands 
of  Japan  are  a  part  of  Asia  proper — so  nat- 
urally we  must  complete  our  voyage  in  that 
quarter  before  passing  on  our  way.  For  in- 
deed, the  inhabitants  of  Korea  are  much  like 
our  other  yellow  friends,  the  Japanese,  oi- 
Chinese.  They  have  much  the  same  customs 
tind  manners,  and  live  much  the  same,  as  do 
the  yellow  people  of  Asia.  So  after  visiting 
their  relatives  in  Japan,  wo  won't  feel  :-fp 
very  lonesome,  wiU  we? 

If  all  the  boys  and  girls  of  Korea  were  as- 


sembled in  one  place,  how  many  of  them  do 
you  think  could  ever  say  they  had  attended 
church  and  had  ever  heard  of  Jesus?  Com- 
paratively few,  for  the  religion  of  the  yellow 
man  is  not  as  yet  the  religion  of  the  Christ. 
And  so  our  great  mission  in  this  country,  as 
in  all  backward  countries,  must  be  to  spread 
the  news  and  gospel  to  the  uttermost  parts  of 
that  small  island. 

Daily,  the  few  missionaries  who  are  there 
working  to  save  the  people  from  wasting 
their  lives  in  unprofitable  and  useless  things, 
must  face  the  great  tasii  as  did  Jesus.  For 
in  their  hearts,  must  be  a  consuming,  burn- 
ing fire  of  love  and  helpfulness  to  these  un- 
fortunate peoples,  so  foreign  in  their  manner 
of  living.  And  next  to  love  they  must  have 
patience,  as  did  Jesus — for  another  task  is 
iirst  to  teach  them  better  health  rules,  bet- 
ter moral  rules,  and  how  to  make  their  homes 
happy  and  ' '  comfy ' '  with  love  and  the  gifts 
of  God. 

But  what  must  be  our  share  of  this  stu- 
pendous task  of  making  other  children  see 
the  beauty  of  the  Easter  bells  and  the  risen 
Christ;  of  the  beautiful  life  of  that  Boy  who 
made  the  world  a  new  place  to  enjoy  and  live 
in?  Yes,  we  must  all  answer  this  question 
in  our  very  hearts,  tor  that  is  the  way  Jesus 
would  have  us  do — and  if  we  love  hard 
enough  Jesus  will  help  us  solve  our  problem. 

There  is  not  so  much  of  beauty  in  our  far- 
away isle  of  Korea  so  I  shall  leave  that  part 
of  my  story  undone.  Perhaps,  you  want  to 
be  an  adventurer,  and  search  in  your  books 
and  maps  for  something  more  of  these  nice 
people.  Do  you?  I  am  certain  the  children 
of  Korea  would  stretch  forth  their  hands  in 
welcome,  did  they  but  know  that  the  boys 
and  girls  of  America  were  just  as  they  are — 
full  of  life,  love  and  kindness.  I  wonder  if 
we  can  make  that  welcome  stretch  over  five 
thousands  of  miles?  Let's  try  real  hard — 
and  then  watch  the  results. 

Daily  Headings 
M.,   April   20.    Christ's   heritage.   Isa.   43:6. 
T.,  April   21.  The  Message  to     Korea.     Luke 

24:27. 
W^,  Apr.  22.     Korea's  open  door.  1  Cor.  16:9. 
T.,  April  23.    .Jesus  for  Korea.  Matt.  18:11-14. 
F.,  April  24.    Jesus,  the  missionary's  example. 

Mark  1:38. 
S.,  April  25.     Spread  the  gospel.  Heb.  2:14. 


Beautiful  Faces 

Beautiful  faces  are  those  that  wear — 
It  matters  little  if  dark  or  fair— 
Wliole-souled  honesty  printed  there. 

Beautiful  lips  are  tho^e  whose  words 
Leap  from  the  heart  like  songs  of  birds, 
Yet  utterances  prudence  girds. 

Beautiful  shoulders  are  those  that  bear 
Ceasel6:s  burdens  of  homely  care, 
With  patient  grace  and  daily  prayer. 

Beautiful  lives  are  those  that  bless — 
Silent  rivers  of  happiness, 
WThose  hidden  fountain  but  few  may  guess. 
— ^Anonymous. 


PAGE   12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  15,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secietaiy  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  Calilornia. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WILLIAM  A.   GEAEHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio, 


News  from  Our  African  Mission  Work 


Yalouki,  Par  Boali,  par  Bangui, 
Afrique  Equatoriale,  Franoaise. 
January  18,  1925. 
Deai'  Evangelist  Headers: 

Another  month  has  rolled  by  quickly!  We 
entered  upon  our  season  of  piaj'er  December 
23rd,  closing  on  New  Year's  day.  This 
season  was  observed  simultaneously  at  both 
our  stations.  An  early  morning  prayer  meet- 
ing for  the  missionaries  is  followed  by  break- 
fast at  one  of  the  houses,  and  then  follows 
the  prayer  service  for  and  with  the  native 
Christians.  The  weather  is  cold  and  bleak 
here  in  December  and  January  with  a  strong 
north  wind  blowing  from  sunrise  to  sunset 
and  reaching  the  greatest  intensity  about 
noon.  As  we  have  no  church  building  and  no 
substitute  for  one  except  the  great  ampi- 
theater  of  outdoors,  this  considerably  dimin- 
ished our  attendance  at  the  morning  prayer 
service.  Not  until  eternity  shall  the  mis- 
sionaires,  sometimes  more  conscious  of  the 
opposition  of  the  devil  than  it  is  possible  to 
be  elsewhere  than  in  a  heathen  land, — not 
until  eternity  shall  we  know  all  the  things 
that  were  accomplished  during  that  week  of 
prayer  and  during  the  days  of  conference  over 
laission  problems  that  followed. 

On  .Janiiary  second  we  resumed  our  usual 
schedule,  substiuting  work  for  the  many 
hours  of  prayer — but  still  continuing  the 
time  honored  custom  in  this  mission,  of  pre- 
ceding or  following  each  meal  with  united 
prayer.  We  have  breakfast  at  5:30.  Our 
morning  evangelistic  service  is  at  six.  The 
dispensary  opens  at  eight.  One  Bible  class 
meets  at  9 — one  at  2:30  and  one  at  3:30.  We 
have  a  Banou  class  at  10:00  and  a  French 
class  at  4:15.  Supper  is  at  5:00.  Of  late  this 
has  been  followed  by  an  evening  dispensary 
to  care  for  the  many  cases  which  cannot  be 
reached  in  the  morning  hours. 

Meanwhile  in  the  midst  of  multitudinous 
Their  duties  are  various — laying  stone,  mak- 
men,  some  weeks  as  many  as  three  hundred. 
Their  duies  are  various — laying  stone,  mak- 
ing brick,  manufacturing  mats,  baskets,  and 
other  articles,  building  mud  houses  for  our 
dependent  women  and  our  married  and  un- 
married boys,  making  roads  etc. 

Sand,  clay,  lime,  and  other  material  arc 
carried  in  baskets  on  the  heads  of  workmen, 
and  you  can  sec  Binge  who  keeps  track  of 
this  work,  marching  around  with  a  strip  ol 
paper  tickets  in  his  hand,  halting  the  var- 
ious groups  as  ho  distributes  their  tickets. 
We  are  going  to  order  a  conductor's  punch 
so  that  the  same  tickets  can  be  re-used,  as 
Mrs.  Hathaway  uses  a  large  amount  of  type- 
writer paper  in  the  manufacture  of  ticket.-i 
for  our  multitudinous  activities.  Then  every 
night  the  brick  must  be  counted.  Our  hoped 
for  brick  machine  not  having  yet  arrived, 
the  boys  are  stimulated  by  this  count  to  do 
their  best.  Some  make  a  hundred  brick  a 
day,  some  more,  some  less. 

Our  medical  work  is  excessively  heavy     at 


this  season  and  is  nuide  doubly  difficult  bj' 
our  lack  of  bandages  on  both  stations.  For 
weeks  I  have  been  using  onionskin  typewriter 
paper  for  an  outer  protection  to  surgical 
dressings,  attaching  it  in  various  ways — as  no 
bandages  are  available.  Both  Miss  Bickel 
and  I  have  been  sacrificing  our  most-worn 
white  clothing  for  bandages  in  our  respect- 
ive dispensaries.  This  is  however  soon  to  be 
remedied  as  the  outlook  and  private  letters 
tell  us  of  aU  that  the  Sisterhoods  and  others 
have  been  doing  for  us  in  the  line  of  band- 
ages. Doubtless  the  recent,  but  now  fortu- 
nately relieved  congestion  on  the  Congo  Eail- 
way  is  responsible  for  their  delay  in  arriv- 
ing. 

Different  friends  have  sent  word  of  hav- 
ing forwarded  parcel  post  packages,  Christ 
mas  presents,  and  otherwise.  We  thank  you, 
and  doubtless  these  packages  will  be  received 
in  time,  but  the  delays  on  parcel  post  are 
tremendous,  and  the  expense  at  this  end  in 
customs,  storage,  porterage,  special  railway 
transportation  on  Congo,  etc.,  are  exhorbi- 
tant.  So  many  letters  received  ask  concern- 
ing these  matetrs.  Some  say,  "If  we  knew 
of  a  better  way  to  send  we  would  do  so. ' '  or 
' '  Tell  us  if  there  is  a  better  way. ' '  The  best 
way  to  send  articles  which  admit  of  being 
made  up  into  parcels  not  exceeding  4  lbs.,  6 
oz.,  is  by  letter-post.  The  initial  cost  used 
to  be  50  cents  a  pound,  but  rates  may  have 
changed.  If  so,  your  postmaster  will  inform 
you.  This  initial  expense  seems  very  large 
but  here  we  receive  the  package  as  quickh- 
as  the  letter  which  usually  accompanies  it, 
when  it  leaves  your  hands.  We  have  no  cus- 
toms to  pay,  no  storage  to  meet,  no  extra 
postage  to  defray,  no  special  railway  trans- 
portation on  the  Congo  Railway,  and  no  com- 
mission to  pay  our  agent.  The  sum  of  all 
these  charges  plus  the  initial  expense  which 
you  pay  out  in  mailing  the  packages  far  far 
exceeds,  the  expense  on  letter  post.  Looking 
at  the  money  as  being  expended  from  the 
Lord's  troasurj',  parcel  post  depletes  this 
treasury  in  the  aggregate  far  more  than  let- 
ter post, — to  say  nothing  of  the  greater  loss 
of  perishable  goods. 

Amusing  things  are  constantly  happening 
upon  the  mission  field  especially  when  con- 
nected with  the  housework.  Since  we  are 
living  in  two  houses.  Brother  and  Sister 
Hathaway  take  breakfasts  with  me  and  1 
take  suppers  with  them.  Occasionally,  but  not 
often  we  lunch  together,  as  we  find  it  more 
restful  not  to  travel  back  and  forth  between 
the  houses  during  the  heat  of  the  day.  My 
little  table  boy  Billy,  as  we  call  him,  being 
new.  to  the  work,  makes  some  ludicrous  mis- 
takes. One  day  I  told  him  to  put  two  cups 
of  beans  to  soak.  When  we  came  to  set  the 
table  that  night  two  cups  of  my  not  too  re- 
dundant supply  were  missing. 

"Billy,"  I  asked,  "where  are  the  cupsf" 
Solemnly,  and  seemingly  astonished  at  my  in- 


quiry he  brings  the  kettle  in  which  the  beans 
are  soaking.  One  glance  divulges  the  facts. 
The  two  cups  of  beans,  cups  and  all,  arc 
serenely   soaking  together! 

Speaking  of  beans,  they  have  figured  large- 
ly in  our  Yalouki  diet  lately.  For  weeks  it 
has  been  impossible  to  buy  meat,  chickens, 
eggs,  or  native  foods  of  other  kind  except  at 
long  intervals.  This  is  the  dry  season  and 
A  cry  little  is  to  be  had  from  our  gardens.  Im- 
ported foods  are  scarce,  not  oidy  here,  but 
.at  Bangui,  our  usual  market.  So  our  beans 
harvested  from  the  garden  have  been  useful. 
The  Lord  has  been  very  faithful,  and  al- 
though we  have  often  served  practically  all 
that  we  had  for  one  meal,  something  has 
always  been  provided  for  the  next.  Bice, 
brought  to  our  doors  by  Housa  merchants, 
was  indeed  a  godsend  when  we  knew  not 
what  to  do  next  for  food. 

Our  Bassai  friends  have  been  more  fortu- 
nate for  the  Kare  are  more  industrious  than 
the  Banou  and  native  foods  seem  less  easily 
exhausted  there.  Then,  too,  this  is  the  season 
for  big  fish  in  the  Ouahin  River.  A  fraction 
of  a  fish  weighing  50  pounds,  was  purchased 
by  Miss  Deeter  for  their  Christmas  dinner. 
Last  year  also  an  enormous  fish  graced  our 
table  on  Christmas  night.  As  the  Ouahin 
Eiver  is  several  miles  from  Bassai  the  na- 
tives spear  these  fish  and  bring  them  in  at 
night  when  it  is  cool.  The  natives  cook  im- 
mediately comes  and  bakes  it  and  it  is  put 
aside  for  the  next  day's  feast. 

Spiritually  on  both  stations  our  work  is 
deepening,  if  not  broadening.  Some  souls 
accept  Christ  at  every  evangelistic  service, 
both  on  the  station  and  in  the  villages.  And 
almost  every  Sunday  some  are  baptized.  But 
we  are  passing  through  a  stage  of  deep  and 
intense  opposition,  and  it  is  necessary  for  us 
to  remember  that  we  "wrestle  not  with  flesh 
and  Mood."  Some  (and  especially  one)  of 
t.lie  chiefs  are  openly  defiant,  there  is  an  in- 
crease of  the  death-wail  and  the  dance,  and 
a  reversion  to  native  customs,  first  to  those 
not  absolutely  sinful  in  themselves,  then  tJ- 
the  biuful  ones.  We  are  not  discouraged,  but 
look  unto  him  who  has  so  early  in  our  his 
lory  permitted  this  testing  to  come.  With 
bleeding  hearts  because  while  many  receive 
the  Lord,  many  more  openly  reject  him,  we 
labor  on,  conscious  that  to  be  faithful  we 
need  but  to  abide.  More  deaths  have  oc- 
curred among  our  native  Christians,  and  while 
f'Ur  hearts  are  rent  with  sorrow  for  them  we 
piaise  the  Lord  that  he  has  thus  far  spared 
the  lives  of  the  five  missionaries  who  came 
to  us  in  July,  1923,  just  one  month  after  my 
beloved  husband  entered  into  glory.  These 
thoughts  crowd  upon  me  today,  as  I  think 
how  just  two  years  ago  this  morning,  in  the 
early  dawn,  wo  laid  our  Brother  Bennett  to 
rest  at  Gazeli.  Surely  as  we  contrast  the  de- 
liverances of  the  last  nineteen  months  with 
the  afflictions  of  the  five  months  which  pre- 
ceded, we  have  need  to  praise  God  not  only 
for  sparing  the  lives  of  our  new  workers,  but 
for  permitting  Brother  Jobson  to  reach  home 


APRIL  15,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   13 


in  safety  with  his  family,  and  for  prolonging 
my  own  life. 

With  returning  health  which  strange  to 
say  for  the  last  two  years  has  come  with  the 
dry  season  I  am  plunging  again  into  the  vil- 
lage work.  Messages  reach  us  imploring  us 
to  resume  wider  itineration.  For  this  we 
wait  the  coming  of  reinforcements  to  share 
the  heavy  work  of  the  station.  We  look  for- 
ward with  hope  to  the  coming  of  Miss  Myers 
with  reinforcements  and  so  do  the  native 
Christians,  among  whom  we  have  representa- 
tives  of    manv   tribes   at    the   station.      Each 


tribe  hopes  that  with  the  coming  of  new  mis- 
sionaries, stations  can  be  opened  among  their 
respective  peoples.  Many  hope  when  the  day 
arrives  to  accompany  the  missionary  on  his 
errand  of  ambassadorship  to  their  own  peo- 
ple. Doubtless  our  work  will  go  forward  with 
rapid  strides  henceforth  for  no  more  success- 
ful combination  can  be  found  for  the  advance 
of  the  gospel  than  missionary  and  native- 
Christian  working  hand  in  hand,  and  Spirit- 
fiUed. 

As  I  write  this,  no  mail  has  yet  been     re- 
ceived this  year.    We  are  awaiting  news  from 


loved  ones  in  the  flesh,  from  our  missionaries 
on  furlough,  from  our  out-coming  workers, 
from  our  candidates  in  waiting,  from  our  be- 
loved Board-members,  and  last  but  not  least, 
from  you  dear  reader.  Our  hearts  are  buoyed 
up,  though  isolated,  by  an  exceeding  great 
and  precious  hope,  that  our  Lord  will  soon 
come,  and  that  we  may  give  unto  the  Lamb 
that  was  slain  the  reward  of  his  sufferings. 
Join  us,  dear  reader,  in  this  gi'eat  work — as 
he  shall  load  and  direct. 

Lovingly  yours, 
FLOKENCE  NEWBERRY  GRIBBLE. 


NEWS  FROM   THE  FIELD 


IvIT.  PLEASANT,  PENNSYLVANIA 

April  5th  uus  au  "High  day"  fur  this  faitli- 
fiil  band  of  our  Lord's  servants.  Forty-nine 
took  part  in  the  service  of  the  Holy  Commun- 
ion, a  number  for  the  first  time.  At  our 
morning  service  a  line  young  man  came  for- 
ward, and  was  received  into  the  church  by 
baptism  in  the  evening,  at  which  time  also 
au  elderly  sister  was  reclaimed. 

At  the  close  of  our  communion  services  six 
men  were  in.stalled  to  the  office  of  deacon, 
and   two   women   to   the   office   of   deaconess. 

This  gives  the  First  Brethren  church  of 
this  place  a  corps  of  officers  of  which  any  or- 
ganization could  look  forward  for  masteriy 
results.  Yours  for  the  Master, 

WILLIAM  A.  CROFFORD. 
1U14    Arch   St.,   Johnstown,   Pennsylvania. 


COLUMBUS,   OHIO 

No  doubt  the  readers  of  he  Evangelist  Ixavi' 
been  anxiously  looking  for  some  word  from 
this  i>art  of  the  Lord's  vineyard.  We  realize 
that  the  brotherhood  has  a  special  right  to 
occasional  news  from  us,  since,  through  our 
Home  Mission  Boards,  they  help  to  support 
our  work.  Only  the  constant  pressing  duties 
of  the  pastorate  have  prevented  more  fre- 
quent reports.  We  have  labored  with  many 
difficulties  and  have  had  some  serious  prob- 
lems to  solve.  Some  of  the  flock  almost  lose 
heart,  but  the  faithful  have  bravely  and 
hopefully  pressed  on  in  the  good  woik. 

The  various  auxiliaries  of  the  church,  in- 
cluding even  a  Junior  and  au  Intermediate 
C.  E.,  have  been  faithfully  maintained,  al- 
though not  always  in  the  most  flourishir.;; 
condition.  Our  W.  M.  S.  recently  paid  an- 
other $100.00  on  our  church  debt,  which  re- 
duced it  to  $370.87.  After  making  another 
base  or  two  we  will  make  a  home-run  and 
clear  the  whole  debt  off.  We  have  courage- 
ously made  the  best  of  our  circumstances. 
One  thing  that  makes  me  think  that  this 
work  is  important  and  that  some  day  we  will 
have  &  strong  and  flourishing  church  here  is 
that  Satan  has  tried  so  hard  to  hinder  us. 

We  had  planned  to  hold  our  revival  meet- 
ing in  November,  but  after  failing  twice  to 
secure  an  evangelist,  we  finally  secured  the 
services  of  Brother   C.  A.  Bame   for  a  three 


weeks'  campaign  in  March.  While  on  the  one 
hand  the  long  delay  tended  to  break  down 
the  morale  of  the  church  and  the  community, 
on  the  other  hand  the  continuous  planning 
and  praying  increased  the  interest  of  the 
faithful. 

The  weather  was  line  during  most  of  the 
campaign,  but  a  serious  epidemic  of  flu  fell 
suddenly  upon  tjie  entire  city  in  the  very  be- 
ginning and  raged  furiously  throughout  the 
entire  campaign.  Many  were  prevented  from 
attending  the  meetings,  including  some  of  our 
best  workers.  Consequently  the  attendance 
was  not  as  large  as  we  had  expected.  Brother 
iiame  adjusted  himself  to  the  circumstances 
and  proved  equal  to  the  task.  He  acquitted 
himself  in  his  usual  fearless  and  forceful 
manner.  His  sermons  were  of  high  rank  and 
rang  true  to  the  Word.  His  singing  also 
added  inspiration  to  the  services.  We  made 
many  calls  in  various  parts  of  the  city,  not, 
however,  by  the  usual  modern  method  of 
travel,  for  a  missionary 's  salary  in  a  large 
city  does  not  ahvays  afford  an  automobih:. 
Brother  Bame,  therefore,  experienced  a  re- 
vival of  pedestrianism,  which,  although  hard 
on  his  ' '  sole, ' '  was  good  for  his  body. 

In  spite  of  our  serious  handicaps  the  cam- 
paign was  a  grand  success.  The  membership 
was  revived.  New  friends  were  interested  in 
the  church,  including  seven  w'ho  united  vritii 
the  church  by  letter,  three  i  econsecrations 
and  one  that  united  with  the  church  by  rela- 
tion, there  were  thirty-seven  that  either  con 
fessed  Christ  or  united  with  the  church. 
Eleven  have  been  baptized.  Others  expect  to 
be  baptized  on  Easter  Sunda3'.  Some  children 
and  young  people  have  been  discouraged  by 
their  parents.  Two  more  have  made  the  good 
confession  since  the  meetings  closed  and  still 
others  seem  near.  A  great  step  forward  has 
been  taken  in  our  work  which  we  trust  will 
lead  on  to  higher  ground.  However,  we  will 
need  to  be  on  our  guard  lest  Satan  destroys 
the  good  work  done  and  snatch  some  away 
from  us. 

We  owe  our  thanks  to  the  Evangelistic 
and  Bible  Study  League  and  the  good  Breth- 
ren who  support  it  for  $25.00  contributed  to- 
ward the  financing  of  this  campaign.  This 
was  a  great  encouragement  to  us.  The  League 
is  worthy  of  the  generous  support  of  the 
brotherhood. 

H.  M.  OBERHOLTZER. 


NAPPANEE,  INDIANA 

Several  moons  have  passed  since  the  read- 
ers of  the  Evangelist  have  found  Nappanee 
items  in  its  columns.  It  is  expected  that 
from  now  on  we  will  be  more  punctual  in  re- 
porting the  activities  of  the  local  church. 

On  March  8th,  our  pastor,  S.  M.  Whetstone, 
closed  a  three  weeks'  evangelistic  meeting, 
during  which  time  15  accessions  were  made, 
by  letter,  relation  and  baptism.  Harley  Zum- 
uaugh,  with  his  pleasing  tenor  voice,  led  the 
singing  the  second  two  weeks  of  the  meet- 
ings. A  large  choir  of  mixed  voices  was 
on  hand  each  evening  to  assist  in  the  opening 
half  hour  of  song  service. 

Since  becoming  pastor  here  the  latter  part 
of  December,  Brother  Whetstone  has  received 
a  total  of  22  new  members  into  the  church, 
ail  adults  except  two.  The  Sunday  school 
average  for  the  same  period  has  been  390, 
with  an  attendance  of  over  400  the  past  7 
Sundays. 

The  attendance  of  our  men's  Bible  class 
has  been  around  the  75  mark  each  Sunday. 
Our  superintendent  often  remarks  that  the 
best  way  to  keep  the  boys  in  Sunday  school 
is  to  build  a  wall  of  men  around  them.  This 
our  men  are  doing  and  good  results  are  in 
evidence.  To  the  Sunday  school  without  a 
large  body  of  men  on  the  job  each  Sabbath 
we  would  suggest:  "Go  thou  and  do  like- 
wise. ' ' 

A  few  weeks  ago  our  Sunday  school  .baud 
of  some  20  pieces  and  its  leader,  James 
Gentzhorn,  were  presented  a  purse  of  money 
in  token  of  the  appreciation  of  their  service 
to  the  Sunday  school  and  churcli.  The  fol- 
lowing week  the  band  members  perfected  a 
permanent  organization — electing  officers  and 
laying  plans  for  the  future. 

Our  little  city  collected  and  sent  to  the 
American  Red  Cross  over  $1300.00  for  use  in 
the  tornado  stricken  district  of  Southern  In- 
diana. 

A  Girls'  Glee  Club  has  recently  been  or- 
ganized by  our  young  ladies  and  they  will  put 
on  the  Easter  program  on  Easter  Sunday. 

The  writer  has  often  wondered  if  the  min- 
isters and  laymen  throughout  the  brotherhood 
were  lending  their  full  support  to  the  Stu- 
dents' Aid  Fund  Committee.  This  committee 
was  appointed  by  the  Layman's  Organization 
of  the  church  to  create  a  fund  to  be  loaned 
on   liberal   terms   to  worthy  young   men   and 


PAGE   14 


THE     BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  15,  1925 


women  who  want  to  prepare  themselves  for 
the  ministry  or  missionary  work,  and  do  not 
have  the  means  to  do  so.  It  is  indeed  a 
cause  that  should  be  promoted  by  the  minis- 
ters and  laymen  alike.  Many  students  leave 
college  after  a  year  or  two  there  because 
tliey  are  Anauciaily  unable  to  continue.  The 
Students'  Aid  Fund  Committee  desires  to  be 
of  assistance  to  such  students.  T.  C.  Leslie 
of  Nappanee  has  put  forth  untiring  efforts 
for  this  organization  and  he  w'ould  be  glad 
to  tell  anyone  more  about  the  plan  if  they 
will  write  to  him. 

Next  Sunday,  April  5th,  the  Nappanee  Dis- 
trict Sunday  School  Convention  wiil  be  held 
in  Nappanee.  E.  K.  Mohr,  of  Michigan,  for- 
mer Eeligious  Education  worker  is  to  speak 
both  afternoon  and  evening.  The  convention 
is  interdenominational.  A  large  attendance 
is  expected. 

Church  attendance  continues  good,  as  does 
the   mid-week  prayer   meeting. 

FRANK  A.   KEHREK. 


WHAT  IS   "NEWS  IN  BEIEF?" 

Perhaps  the  editor  may  be  permitted  a 
heart-to-hcai  t  talk  with  our  numerous  corre- 
spondents un  the  question  of  Church  news.  All 
we  say  will  be  "for  the  good  of  the  Order," 
and  must  be  thoroughly  candid.  We  do  not 
think  auj'  denominational  journal  gives  more 
space  to  news  from  the  churches,  and  it  is 
undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  appreciated  and 
in  many  respects  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  helpful  departments  in  this  paper.  There 
are  those  who  will  agree,  howeve:,  that 
there  is  room  for  some  improvement.  A  let- 
ter received  the  other  day  from  a  faithful 
friend,  which  is  very  similar  in  tone  to  sev- 
eral others  received  during  the  last  few 
months,  runs  as  follows:  "I  am  sure  that  an 
editor  of  a  church  pajier  gets  many  free  sug- 
gestions and  3iiuch  advice  as  to  how  to  run 
the  paper.  Let  me  say  that  I  have  been  a 
reader  of  the  Messenger  for  about  forty 
years,  and  have  never  enjoyed  the  editorlaLs 
and  articles  as  much  as  I  have  during  the  last 
few  years.  But  in  my  humble  judgment 
there  are  some  things  in  the  news  items  that 
might  as  well  be  left  out.  There  may  be  a 
difference  of  veiw  as  to  what  constitutes 
news.  Of  course  the  brethren  send  in  the 
items,  and  it  is  a  delicate  matter  for  the  ed- 
itor to  eiuascuLate  or  erase  them.  But  I  raise 
the  question  whether  the  announcement  of 
sermonic  themes  usually  contains  news.  Is 
it  of  general  interest  to  the  denomination 
when  a  certain  brother  preaches  on  the  sub- 
ject, 'The  Brevity  of  Human  Life?'  To  read 


tliesi'  titles  is  no  more  enlightening  or  inspir- 
ing than  to  read  a  catalog  ot  books.  Jlore- 
over,  is  the  announcement  that  a  certain  con- 
gregation had  a  '  mid- winter  saue;kraut  sup- 
per' an  inspiration  for  Kingdom  work,  or  ).-; 
this  to  be  regarded  as  a  joke?  If  so,  it  seems 
out  of  place  sandwiched  between  the  an- 
nouncement 01  the  communion  service  and 
the  study  of  the  Gospel  according  to  .John. 
Perhaps  it  was  put  there  to  give  flavor.  It 
is  fine  to  ha.ve  church  news,  and  probably  vie 
must  expect  considerable  chaff  with  the 
wheat,  allowing  each  one  to  do  his  own  win- 
nowing. But  I  wonder  what  the  majoiity  of 
your  lay  readers  think  of  these  matters." 

Recently  we  were  commanded  in  a  certain 
case  to  "take  it  as  it  is  or  leave  it."  and  in- 
asmuch as  there  were  quite  a  number  of  er- 
rors in  grammar,  spelling  and  punctuation,  to 
say  nothing  of  questionable  taste,  we  were 
compelled  to  "leave  it."  We  simply  mention 
these  ruiatters  because  we  believe  that  exeiy 
thoughtful  friend  recognizes  that  if  is  the 
duty  of  somebody  to  determine  what  things 
are  of  sufficient  interest  to  go  into  the  churcli 
paper,  ami  what  things  deserve  to  be  omitted. 
And  we  ask  for  your  brotherly  co-operation 
to  make  these  news  pages  more  and  more 
helpful  to  those  who  read  them. — Reformed 
Church  Messenger. 


IT  MIGHT  HAVE  BEEN     WORSE 

Billy  is  a  Philadelphia  boy. 

He  lives  in  a  little  room  in  a  big  house  on 
the  South  Side.  Now  the  South  Side  was 
once  the  center  of  wealth  and  social  life  of 
our  city.  It  is  not  so  now.  Our  American 
families  have  retreated  one  after  another  to 
the  north  and  west,  and  all  that  great  region 
of  fine  homes  and  great  churches  has  been 
largely  turned  over  to  our  friends  from  Italy 
and  Poland  and  Syria,  and  to  Hebrews  from 
everywhere. 

Billy  is  an  American.  So  were  his  father 
and  his  grandfather  and  his  great-grandfath- 
ers away  back  to  the  days  when  the  Liberty 
Bell  was  new.  Billy's  father  died  when  he 
was  a  small  tot,  and  his  mother  did  not  stay 
long  after  that.  It  was  a  nice  piece  of  senti- 
ment that  prompted  the  boy  to  hire  from  a 
Hebrew  family  the  little  room  in  the  big 
old  house  where  his  forefathers  had  dwelt  for 
nearly  a  hundred  years.  But  in  fact  he  does 
not  see  much  of  his  room.  From  early  morn- 
ing till  bedtime  he  may  be  seen  on  his  street 
corner  selling  the  Philadelphia  and  New  York 
dailies. 

Billy  is  fourteen  now.  He  was  four  years 
younger  when  he  and  I  first  struck  up  an  ac 


quaintance.  The  first  time  1  stopped  at  his 
sl.and  to  buy  a  "Ledger"  1  discovered  that 
the  lad  had  rare  stutf  in  him — that  he  was  a 
philosopher,  indeed. 

I  have  not  the  slightest  notion  how  it  hap- 
pened, but  some  time  or  other  Billy  lost  his 
right  leg.  Now  he  hobbles  about  on  a  crutch. 
Some  time  or  other  he  met  with  an  accident 
to  his  eyes  which  practically  shuts  out  the 
sunlight  from  his  life.  But  these  misfor- 
tune:!, together  with  the  loneliness  which  he 
confesses  grows  no  less  with  the  passing  of 
the  years,  have  not  embittered  his  spirit  nor 
shadowed  his  life.  He  is  actually  the  sunniest, 
cheeriest,  most  radiant  person  you  will  find 
in  all  this  big  town.  I  will  go  a  block  out 
of  my  way  any  time  to  buy  a  paper,  and  see 
him  smile. 

That  smile!  It  is  broader  and  brighter 
and  more  winsome  than  any  smile  I  ever  saw. 
It  is  known  all  up  and  down  the  street.  It 
is  both  contagious  and  infectious.  Tho^e 
strange,  squinting  eyes  do  not  mar  its  fascin- 
ation. When  you  see  Billy  smile  you  catch 
your.self  doing  the  .same — or  trying  to. 

It  was  blowing  a  gale  when  I  stopped  on 
the  corner  today.  Billy  was  leaning  hard  en 
his  cruich,  squinting  out  Irom  his  luilf-elosod 
eyes  and — smiling. 

"  fretty  rought  morning,"  I  remarked  as 
I  pulled  my  hat  down  for  greater  security. 

' '  Might-a-been  worse, ' '  said  the  little  mer- 
chant. 

That  is  his  response  nine  times  out  of  ten 
to   the  doleful  comments   of  his  customers. 

' '  Might-a-been  worse, ' '  says  he  when  you 
storm  at  the  storm. 

"Might-a-been  worse,"  is  his  happy  re- 
sponse when  you  growl  at  the  heat. 

' '  Might-a-been  worse, ' '  he  shouts  back  at 
you  when  you  say  it  is  too  bad  he  must  squint 
when  counting  out  your  change. 

"Might-a-been  worse,"  he  insists  when 
someone  suggests  that  it 's  hard  work  for  a 
lively  boy  to  be  stumping  around  on  a  crutch. 

"Might-a-been  worse,"  he  chuckles  when 
the  sales  of  the  day  have  been  slack. 

Of  course,  Billy,  it  might  have  been  worse. 
Instead  of  losing  one  leg  you  might  have  lost 
two.  Instead  of  partial  blindness,  it  might 
have  been  perpetual  night.  And  though  once 
in  a  while  you  have  a  dull  day,  most  of  the 
days  j-ield  you   a  good  return. 

My  little  street  optimist  is  my  daily  teach- 
er and  my  daily  bles.sing.  Many  and  many 
a  time  I  have  been  reminded  that,  after  all, 
happiness  does  not  depend  so  much  upon  the 
number  of  our  blessings  as  upon  the  attitude 


Jesus  Christ  Savior  and  Lord 

(Continued  from  page  9) 

I  serve  (Acts  27:20).  Accordingly  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord;  and  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord, 
whether  we  live  therefore  or  die,  we  are  the  Lords  (Rom. 
14:8).  In  him  we  are  eternally  safe;  we  shall  never  per- 
ish; neither  shall  any  man  pluck  us  out  of  his  hand  (John 
10:28).  It  is  our  happy  privilege  to  cast  all  our  care  upon 
him,  for  he  careth  for  us  (1  Peter  5:7).  Ha  is  both  willinj/ 
and  able  to  keep  us  from  falling,  and  to  present  us  faultless 


before  the  presence  of  his  glory  with  exceeding  joy  (Jud'e 
24).  Bless  liis  holy  name!  He  hath  gone  to  prepare  a 
place  for  us ;  he  will  come  again  and  receive  us  unto  him-self , 
that  where  he  is  there  we  may  be  also  (John  14:3).  Then 
shall  we  (the  faithful  in  Clirist  Jesus,  whoever  they  may 
be,  have  the  exquisite  pleasure  of  saying  in  praise  and 
adoration.  Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and  vNtashed  us  from  our 
sins  in  Ms  omix  blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests 
unto  God  and  his  Father;  to  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever  (Rev^  1:5,  6). 
Dayton,  Ohio. 


APRIL  15,  1925 


THE     BKETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


of  the  soul  towaicl  those  we  tove.  Some  peo- 
ple are  thankful  for  very  little  while  others 
have  scant  appreciation  for  vast  benefactions. 

' ' Some  murmur  «hen  the   sk}'  is  clear 

And  wholly  brought  to  view, 
If   one   small   speck   of   dark   appear 

In  their  great  sky  of  blue; 
And  some  with  grateful  love  are  filled 

If  one  small  speck  of  light 
One  ray  of  God 's  good  mercy  gild 

The   darkness   of   the   night." 

And  Billy  has  given  to  me  a  glimpse  of 
what  this  would  be  if  we  coiUd  all  adopt  his 
line  philosophy. 

Fifty  times  I  have  been  ashamed  of  my 
own  impatience.  And  as  many  times  I  have 
wished  that  all  the  peevish,  grouchy  people 
of  the  land  might  file  by  in  one  long  proces- 
sion and  catch  a  glimpse  of  my  friend's  face. 
And  then  that  they  might  carry  away  a  cargo 
of  his  spirit  of  contentment  and  joy. 

With  every  last  one  of  us  it  might  have 
lieen  worse  than  it  is.  If  we  could  have  our 
eyes  open  to  see  it,  we  would  discover  that 
much  of  wliat  seems  to  be  losses  and  crosses 
are  really  blessings  in  disguise. 

"If  I  knew  the  iJo.x  where  the  smiles  a:e  kept, 

No  matter  how  large  the  key, 
Or  strong  the  bolt,  I  would  try  so  h^rd, 

'Twould   open,   I   know,    for    me. 
Then  over  the  land  and  the  sea,  broadcast, 

I'd  scatter  the  smiles  to  play, 
That  the  people's  faces  might  hold  them  fa,^t 

For   many   and   many  a   day." 

-Bishop    .1.    F.    Berry,    in    Washington 
Christian  Advocate. 


THE  KEY  NEED 

The  supreme  business  of  the  human  race  is 
the  creation  of  new  men.  We  are  always  for- 
getting this.  We  crave  new  inventions,  new 
discoveries,  new  methods,  new  programs,  new 
machinery,  but  we  do  not  cry  out  day  and 
night  for  new  men.  We  want  a  better  school ; 
we  cannot  get  it  until  we  get  the  new  teacher 
and  the  new  pupil.  We  want  a  better  Press; 
we  cannot  get  it  until  we  get  the  new  jour- 
nalist. We  want  a  better  Church;  it  will  not 
come  except  through  the  new  preacher  and  the 
new  layman.  We  want  a  better  Governmnt; 
it  is  forever  beyond  us  until  we  have  the  new 
Mayor,  the  new  Governor,  the  new  President, 
the  new  Alderman,  the  new  Legislators,  the 
new  Judges,  and  the  new  voters.  We  want  a 
lietter  Industrial  Order;  and  the  only  way  to 
get  it  is  by  rearing  a  new  race  of  employers 
and  employees.  We  want  a  new  Home;  but 
it  cannot  be  without  the  coming  of  the  new 
husband  .and  vrife  and  children.  We  want  S 
higher  Civilization,  and  talk  learnedly  and 
eloquentlj  about  it;  but  we  cannot  have  a 
higher  civilization  until  we  have  a  higher 
type  of  man.  At  every  point  we  are  driven 
back  to  tlie  inexorable  demand  for  new  men. 
All  other  new  things  are  easily  obtainable.  It 
is  easy  to  pass  new  laws,  create  now  machines, 
adopt  new  devices,  put  into  operation  a  new 
method;  but  these  new  things  do  not  give  us 
a  better  world  because  the  world  is  made  by 
personality,  and  only  through  new  personality 
can  the  world  rise  to  higher  levels. — Charles 
E.  Jefferson. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued    from   page    10) 

shell  of  Judaism  and  infusing  the  new  spirit 
of  Christ  into  it  to  give  it  meaning  and  life 
he  was  accounted  a  dangerous  character  and 
when  his  foes  could  not  laugh  him  to  scorn 
they  furiously  stoned  him  to  death.  So  has 
it  always  been  with  the  one  who  dares  to 
think  in  advance  of  his  age.  Samuel  F.  B. 
Morse  had  to  stand  by  in  the  halls  of  the 
United  States  Congress  and  hear  the  light 
cheap  humor  of  peewee  minds  deride  his  in- 
\  rutiou  as  the  dreaiu  of  a  befogged  mind  at 
the  moment  when  the  great  inventor  had  east 
his  all  into  the  balance  by  asking  the  Presi- 
dent for  $30,000  to  build  a  short  telegraph  to 
test  the  value  of  the  invention.  Yet  the 
world  of  men  in  his  day  made  sport  of  the 
idea  of  men  talking  by  medium  of  telegraph 
instruments  and  the  harnessed  power  of  elec- 
tricity. Inventors  ha\e  always  had  a  thorny 
road  to  travel  in  the  past,  because  they  think 
in  advance  of  their  time.  So  it  has  always 
been  with  preachers  of  religion.  Many  of  us 
wouldn't  recognize  our  Lord  today  anymore 
than  the  .Jews  long  ago  did — if  Jesus  came 
in  the  same  humble  way  he  did  then,  and  with 
the  same  stinging  indictment  of  our  age  that 
he  presented  to  the  Jewish  race.  As  long  as 
he  would  work  signs  and  wonders  he  'd  get 
the  curiosity  seekers,  but  as  soon  as  he  began 
to  lay  bare  the  sore  spots  within  us  we'd  be 
apt  to  hustle  him  outside  the  city  walls  and 
help  nail  him  to  a  tree.  Think  of  the  way 
we  pillory  preachers  today  just  because  they 
do  not  see  as  we  happen  to  see.  We  don't 
put  them  to  death  now  but  we  do  things  that 
are  ofttimes  worse  than  the  pains  of  death. 
All  truth  comes  from  the  author  of  truth 
\\hether  we  like  to  admit  it  or  not  and  we'll 
do  well  ofttimes  to  stop  like  Gamaliel  of  old 
and  ponder  whether  we  might  be  fouml 
' '  even  to  fight  against  God. ' ' 

Stephen  answered  the  charges  in  a  master- 
ful way  and  though  he  never  mentions  th(! 
name  of  Christ  in  the  whole  discourse  yet  he 
preaches  Christ  so  wonderfully  that  his  hear- 
ers plainly  see  the  drift  of  his  thought.  First 
Stephen  gives  a  summary  of  Israel's  history 
and  teaches  the  truth  by  calling  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Jews  to  the  great  characters  of 
their  history,  especially  stressing  the  expe- 
riences of  Joseph  and  Moses.  These  two  be- 
long in  the  first  rank  of  Israel's  illustrious 
history  j-et  when  they  lived  they  were  doubt- 
ed and  persecuted  by  their  brethren.  Joseph 
was  sold  into  slavery,  and  Moses  had  to  flee 
into  the  desert  to  escape  from  the  bitter  de- 
nunciation of  the  men  he  wanted  to  free  from 
bondage.  The  point  here  is  evident  to  his 
hearers  for  just  as  the  Jews  of  old  had  per- 
secuted these  two  great  leaders,  so  the  Jews 
of  Jesus'  time  had  persecuted  and  finally  had 
slain  him.  Type  and  symbol  were  more  pow- 
erful exponents  of  the  truth  than  the  actual 
spoken  name  of  Jesus  would  have  been  in 
this  instance.  In  the  second  place  Stephen 
proves  that  he  does  not  blaspheme  against 
the  Temple,  the  Law  or  Moses  by  interpret- 
ing God's  true  will  to  his  hearers.  He  shows 
how  God  had  sent  Moses  and  likewise  how 
he  had  sent  the  new  prophet  foretold  by 
Moses   (vs.  3-7).  Far  from     decrying     Moses 


Stephen  makes  plain  how  as  Moses  was  the 
rounder  of  legal  Israel  so  Jesus  is  the  second 
and  greater  founder  of  the  nation.  Moses 
himself  declares  that  he  is  but  a  figure  of  the 
greater  one  who  should  come.  Both  Moses 
and  Jesus  are  alike  in  that  both  had  been 
rejected  and  disbelieved. 

Likewise  Stephen  undermined  the  special 
sacreduess  that  the  Jews  ascribed  to  the  Tem- 
ple by  showing  conclusively  that  God's  chief 
dealings  with  his  people  took  place  long  be- 
fore the  Temple  existed.  The  covenants, 
promises  and  national  redemption  came  long 
before  Solomon's  day.  Then,  too,  the  truly 
' '  holy  places ' '  to  Israel  were  outside  of  the 
Holy  Land — Ur  of  the  Chaidees  where  God 
appeared  to  Abraham  at  the  first;  Mt.  Horeb, 
where  Moses  saw  the  ' '  burning  bush ' '  and 
had  direct  contact  with  the  Almighty;  Mt. 
Sinai,  where  the  Law  was  given;  Egypt,  the 
scene  of  Joseph's  glory  and  triumph  and  of 
the  miraculous  power  of  God  through  Moses. 
E\eu  the  graves  of  the  patriarchs  were  to  be 
found  in  "outcast  Samaria."  Shephen  fur- 
ther showed  that  it  was  the  "  T.aberuacle ' ' 
and  not  the  Temple  that  the  Alimghty  had 
signally  blest  with  his  presence,  for  as  soon 
as  the  Tabernacle  was  built  the  prophets  be- 
gan to  preach  the  spirituality  and  omni- 
presence of  God. 

Is  it  any  wonder,  in  the  light  of  so  much 
concentrated  truth,  that  Stephen's  foes. 
' '  gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth  ' '  and  were 
in  a  frenzy  until  he  was  destroyed!'  Trutli 
cuts  to  the  quick  and  it  hurt.  It  was  not  to 
be  answered,  but  the  truth  teller  could  be 
slain.     So  Stephen  died. 

The  hand  of  God  was  present  in  his  very 
death,  however,  for  the  arch  persecutor  of 
Stephen — Saul  of  Tarsus — became  the  very 
one  who  carried  the  gospel  to  the  Komau 
world,  and  anyone  reading  Paul's  sermons 
will  see  in  them  the  very  fruit  of  the  seeds 
which  Stephen  planted  so  hriuiy  on  that  last 
great  day  of  his  earthly  existence.  Thus  the 
first  Christian  martyr's  blood  was  God's  way 
to  the  spread  of  his  Truth. 

Terra   Alta,    West    Virginia. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

COLUMBUS,  OHIO 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Brethren  church  of 
Columbus,  Ohio,  will  hold  their  love-feast 
and  communion  service  Sunday  evening,  April 
26.      Neighboring  Brethren   are   invited. 

H.  M.   OBEEHOLTZER. 


THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS 


JUDGE  EARtCART — Mr.  Harold  E.  Judgre 
and  Miss  Martha  Earhart,  both  of  Marshall- 
town,  Iowa,  "were  quietly  united  in  mari-iag'e 
at  the  Carlton  Brethren  Parsonage,  on 
March  25,  1925.  The  bride  has  been  a  teach- 
er in  a  public  school.  The  groom  is  a  far- 
mer and  a  member  of  the  Carlton  Brethren 
church.  The  young  people  will  make  their 
home  on  a  farm  in  this  community.  These 
are  fine  young  people  and  their  hosts  of 
friends  join  in  wishing  them  every  happi- 
ness.     Ceremony  by  the   writer, 

CARL   E.    HELSER. 


PAGE   16 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


APRIL  15,  1925 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


CARTER — Mary  Helen  Carter,  infant 
daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clias.  Carter  of 
Garwin,  Iowa,  was  born  March  23.  and  da- 
parted  this  life  the  following-  day  and  was 
laid  to  rest  in  the  Dobson  cemetery.  Pray- 
er at  the   grave   l>y   the  writer. 

CARL  E.   HELSBR. 

HOGUE — Charity  Ann  Steilirg  Hogu'>, 
daughter  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Debolt  Ster- 
ling, was  born  April  10,  1851  and  died  Thurs- 
day morning.  Pebuary  12.  1925,  aged  73  years, 
10  months  and  2  days.  Deceased  was  the 
fourth  child  in  a  family  of  eight  children. 
Besides  her  husband.  Dr.  S.  F.  Hogue,  to 
whom  she  was  married  twenty  years  last 
September,  there  remain  one  brother,  John 
Buchanan  Sterling;  two  sisters,  Mary  M. 
Sterling  and  Mrs.  G.  W.  Honsaker,  also  thi 
children  of  her  sister  Amy,  brother  Ephraim 
W.  and  John  Buchanan.  Mrs.  Hogue  was  a 
member  of  the  Masontown  Brethren  church 
for  53  years.  Her  entire  life  was  lived  at 
or  near  Masontown.  We  humbly  submit  to 
him  who  doeth  all  things  well.  Services  at 
her  church  at  Masontown  by  her  pastor,  as- 
sisted  by  W.   C.   Benshoff. 

J.   L.    GINGRICH. 

DEMAJICHI — Sebastian  Demarchi,  son  of 
Peter  and  Josephine  Demarchi,  was  born  in 
Italy,  April  17,  ISSl  and  died  at  Masontown 
September  27,  1924,  aged  43  years,  5  months, 
10  days.  Death  was  due  to  a  complication 
of  diseases.  Deceased  was  a  member,  orig- 
inally of  the  Roman  Catholic  church  but  re- 
cently favored  Protestantism.  He  requested 
to  be  buried  from  the  Brethren  church.  This 
was  granted  and  thus  the  reason  for  the 
notice.  He  leaves  to  mourn  his  departure, 
his  companion,  Louise  Demarchi,  three  sons, 
Louis,  Frank  and  Peter;  One  daughter,  Jo- 
sephine. Sebastian  Demarchi  was  for  23 
years  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.  May 
God  bless  the  hearts  who  mourn  and  speak 
peace    to    their    wounded    spirits. 

J.    L.    GINGRICH. 

FOWLER — At    her     home     in     Uniontown, 

Pennsylvania,  on  Wednesday  evening,  March 
11,  1925,  occurred  the  demise  of  Mrs.  Charles 
A.  Fowler,  in  the  45th  year  of  her  age.  Sis- 
ter Fowler  was  born  in  Parkersburg,  West 
Virginia,  July  1,  1880,  the  youngest  child  of 
Wm.  and  Harriett  Roberts.  She  was  married 
to  Charles  A.  Fowler  on  December  23,  1897, 
to  which  union  ten  children  were  born,.  Of 
these  but  three,  Mrs.  Richard  Jackson, 
Charles  A.,  Jr.,  and  Kathryn,  together  with 
the  husband  remain.  She  leaves  also  two 
brothers,  and  four  sisters,  and  three  grand- 
children to  grieve  at  her  home-going.  Mrs. 
Fowler  was  a  member  of  the  First  Brethren 
church,  of  Uniontown,  and  when  her  health 
would  permit  a  regular  attendant  at  the  ser- 
vices of  her  church.  She  had  been  a  patient 
sufferer  from  chronic  heart  affection  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  her  death  came  as  a 
release  from  pain  and  suffei'ing.  According 
to  her  own  reQuest  that  "the  last  roof  that 
should  shelter  her  should  be  that  of  the 
church,"  the  funei'al  obsequies  were  conduct- 
ed from  the  church  on  ilarch  14,  with  her 
pastor  in  charge.  Remarks  on  the  occasion 
were  based  on  John  14:3,  by  request  of  the 
deceased.  Peace  to  her  ashes  and  God's 
blessing  and  comfort  be  to  the  bereaved 
hearts.  DYOLL    BELOTE. 

FAIRBANKS — Ivan  Dean  Fairbanks  de- 
parted to  be  with  the  Lord,  at  his  home  in 
Long  Beach.  California,  March  12th,  1925, 
aged   31   years. 

Brother  Fairbanks  was  married  to  Clara 
F.  Tregear,  October  22nd,  1921,  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  by  Elder  Alva  J.  McCIain  who  was 
at  that  time  Sister  Fairbanks'   pastor. 

They  came  to  California  in  June,  1922. 
Both  united  with  the  First  church  of  Long 
Beach.    California.    January    14th,    1923. 

Brother  Fairbanks  was  a  dentist  by  pro- 
fession, and  at  the  time  of  his  death  had 
established  a  good  practice  in  the  city  of 
Long  Beaeli.  Soon  aftei"  uniting  with  the 
church,  he  entered  its  activities  by  becom- 
ing a  member  of  its  choir,  a  teacher  in  the 
Sunday  school  and  for  a  year  superintendent 
of  the  Intermediate  Christian  Endeavor  So- 
ciety. At  the  annual  business  meeting  this 
year  was  appointed  as  a  member-at-large  of 
the    Official    Board. 

He  was  one  of  the  church's  most  faithful 
members,  and  has  now  entered  glory  to  await 
his  reward  for  the  faithful.  "Be  thou  faith- 
ful unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown 
of  life." 

The  bereaved  are  his  wife,  two  children, 
father  and   grandmother. 

The  funeral  service  was  conducted  by 
Brother  McClain,  who  has  been  occupying 
the  pastor's  pulpit  during  his  absence  on 
an    evangelistic   trip   East. 

ALAN  S.   PEARCE. 

GATES — ^Frank  Gilbert  whose  health  had 
been    impaired    for    some   years,    died    Thurs- 


day, March  19th,  1925,  at  the  home  of  his 
grandmother,  Mrs.  Mary  B.  Gates,  313  Fair- 
fleld  avenue,  Johnstown,  Pa.  He  was  nine 
years  old  and  the  son  of  Earl  and  Emma 
(Boyer)  Gates.  Besides  his  parents  there 
survive    liim,    two    sisters    and    two    brothers. 

The  funeral  was  conducted  from  the  home, 
Sunday  afternoon,  March  22nd,  by  the  writer. 
Interment  was  made  in  the  Benshoff  ceme- 
tery. L.    G.    WOOD. 

KEEN — Dorothy  Irene,  daughter  of  Arthur 
W.  and  Minnie  (Bppley)  Keen,  died  Sunday 
morning,  .March  22nd,  1925,-  at  the  parental 
home,  125  Sheridan  Street,  Johnstown,  Penn- 
sylvania, at  the  age  of  six  months.  The  fu- 
neral was  conducted  Wednesday  afternoon, 
by  the  writer.  Burial  was  made  in  the  Ben- 
shoff   cemetery,  L.    G.    WOOD. 

HAINES — Isaac  Haines  fell  asleep  in  the 
arms  of  Jesus  Sunday,  March  15th,  1925. 
Brother  Haines  was  born  April  16th,  1854 
near  Sergeantsville,  New  Jersey.  His  last 
year  on  this  earth  was  one  of  great  suffer- 
ing but  now  is  in  that  glorious  land  where 
there  are  no  tears,  no  pain  or  death.  He  bore 
his  intense  suffering  with  true  Christian  for- 
titude. 

Mr.  Haines  was  a  charter  member  of  the 
Brethren  church  in  Sergeantsville.  For  a 
number  of  years  he  held  the  offices  of  Trus- 
tee and  Deacon.  In  the  capacity  of  Suprin- 
tendent  of  the  Sunday  school  he  served  very 
faithfully  for  a  number  of  years  and  had  to 
at    last   resign    because    of    failing   health. 

He  was  privileged  to  serve  God  as  a  Chris- 
tian for  52  years,  as  was  said  of  Enocli  that 
he  walked  with  God  the  same  may  well  be 
said   of  this  brother. 

Brother  Haines  is  survived  by  a  most 
faithful  wife  who  ministered  to  him  during 
his  long  illness  and  an  only  son.  He  also 
leaves  two  granddaughters.  Mr.  Haines  was 
a  brother  to  the  late  Professor  Amos  Haines 
of  Huntington,    Pa. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Breth- 
ren church,  Sergeantsville  by  the  pastor,  who 
was  assisted  by  the  Rev.  H.  Horne  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  and  Rev.  R.  Bow- 
ering  of  the  Methodist  church,  both  of  Ser- 
geantsville, N,   J  W    A.  STBFi'LER. 

LEHMAN — Henry  B.  Leliman,  who  passed 
away  at  the  family!  home  in  Glendale,  Ari- 
zona, Maich  16,  1925,  was  born  in  .Adams, 
Defiance  county,  Ohio,  March  30,  1S43,  and 
was  married  to  Catherine  Hornish,  also  of 
that  place,  February  3,  1867.  To  this  union 
nine  children  were  born,  six  of  whom  passed 
on  in  infancy.  The  deceased  is  survived  by 
his  widow,  three  children,  John  F.  Lehman, 
of  Lodi,  Cal.,  Anna  B.  Stout,  Ray  C.  Lehman 
of  Glendale,  Arizona.  Eleven  gi'andchildren 
and  two  great-grandchilddren.  Mr.  Lehman 
with  his  family  left  Ohio  in  1873,  going  first 
to  Iowa,  leaving  there  for  Arizona,  arriving 
in  Glendale  on  January  1st,  1896,  where  they 
have-  lived   continuously. 

Iiriipressive  funeral  sei'vices  were  conduct- 
ed by  various  members  of  the  clergy  of 
Glendale,  from  the  Christian  church  on 
Thursday,    March    19. 

Rev.  Ellsworth,  of  tlie  Christian  churcii 
feelingly  said,  were  he  to  choose  a  text  for 
this  occasion  he  would  clioose  two,  "Let  not 
your  heart  be  troubled,"  and  "Not  for  him- 
self but  for  others."  Mi-.  Lehman  was  truly 
a  Glendale  pioneer,  coming  iiere  when  the 
place  was  little  more  than  a  name,  an  admir- 
er in  speaking  of  his  benefactions  said, 
"Perhaps  not  publicly — but  always  to  be  de- 
pended upon  to   do  what  is  right." 

(Brother  Lehman  was  a  loyal  member  of 
the  Brethren  church  and  never  ceased  to  sup- 
port every  interest  of  the  denomination  in  a 
most  generous  way.  Not  infrequently  the 
editor  received  encouraging  letters  from  the 
man  of  stalwart  faith,  commending  some 
forward  step  or  some  helpful  editorial,  or 
pointing  out  some  possible  improvement.  He 
was  a  tither  and  was  anxious  for  the  spread 
of  the  Brethren  faith  in  tlie  southwest.  May 
God  bless  his  memory  and  comfort  those  who 
mourn. — Editor).  MRS.    RAY   C.    LLHMAN. 

SHOOl» — Mrs.  Emma  Shoop.  wife  of  Chas. 
A.  Shoop,  Mapleville,  near  Hagerstown,  died 
April  2,  1925,  aged  54  years.  She  had  been 
in  ill  health  for  a  long  time.  Slie  was  a 
member  of  the  Hagerstown  church,  and  was 
highly  esteemed  in  the  community.  She 
leaves  her  husband,  three  daughters,  other 
relatives  and  many  friends.  Funeral  services 
were  conducted  by  Dr.  J.  M.  Tombaugh  and 
her  pastor.  May  husband  and  children  ever 
be  found  faithful  to  her  Savior  and  her 
church.  G.    C.    CARPENTER. 

SCHINDEL — Mrs.  Julia  O.  Schindel,  wife 
of  Benjamin  P.  Sohindle,  died  March  31, 
1925,  aged  72  years,  after  a  long  illness.  She 
was  a  faithful  and  devoted  member  of  the 
First  Brethren  church  of  Hagerstown  and 
was  most  active  in  the  work  of  the  church 
for  many  years,  even  from  its  beginning  and 
until  affliction  hindered.  Surely  of  her  it  can 
be  said:  "She  hath  done  what  she  could." 
Her  home  was  always  one  of  great  hospital- 
ity and  ever  open  to  care  for  the  minister  of 


the  Gospel,  many  of  whom  were  entertained 
there.  She  leaves  her  husband,  two  sons 
and  one  daughter,  many  relatives  and  a  very 
wide  circle  of  friends.  Too  much  cannot  be 
said  of  her  loyalty  and  faithfulness.  She 
was  a  good  woman  and  has  gone  home  to 
glory.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  by 
Dr.  J.  M.  Tombaugh  and  her  pastor.  May 
tlie   Lord   comfort    tlie    bereaved   family. 

G.    C.    CARPENTER. 

SMITH — William  Henry  Smith  was  born 
in  Maryland,  June  9,  1848,  and  departed  this 
life  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  March  27,  1925,  being 
almost  77  years  old.  His  was  a  life  of  toil 
and  many  hardships.  After  many  years  of 
buffeting  by  Satan  he  surrendered  his  heart 
to  God  and  united  with  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  near  Glenford,  Ohio,  February  27, 
1898.  Later  he  moved  to  Columbus,  Ohio,  and 
in  October,  1919  he  transferred  his  member- 
ship to  the  Brethren  church  of  this  city.  He 
read  his  Bible  much  and  attended  the  ser- 
vices of  the  church  when  health  and  circum- 
stances   permitted. 

He  is  survived  by  his  good  wife,  to  whom 
he  was  married  April  12,  1912,  and  who  faith- 
fully shared  with  him  the  burdens  and  cares 
of  his  latter  years.  She,  too,  is  a  member  of 
the  Brethren  church.  May  the  Grace  of  God 
sustain  her.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer, 
assisted  by  Elder  Quincy  Leckrone  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  who  baptized  Broth- 
er  Smith.  H.   M.   OBERHOLTZER 

HORNE — Elder  Elijah  Horne.  born  in 
Muskingum  county,  Ohio,  DeceTiiber  16,  1843, 
departed  this  life  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  Febru- 
ary 27,  1925,  after  a  long  life  of  humble  and 
faithful  service  for  the  Master.  It  was  at 
the  age  of  seventeen  that  Brother  Home 
dedicated  his  life  to  the  Lord  and  united 
with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  Perry 
county,  Ohio.  A  few  years  later  he  was 
called  and  ordained  to  the  Gospel  ministry. 
Physical  defects,  however,  prevented  his  en- 
gaging actively  and  regularly  in  minister- 
ial labors,  but  during  his  earlier  years  he 
frequently  preached  in  various  places 
through  northern  Ohio.  He  cast  his  lot  with 
the  Progressive  movement  of  the  church  and 
was  present  at  and  participated  in  the  Day- 
ton convention  of  that  movement  in  1883, 
which  resulted  in  the  organization  of  the 
Brethren    church 

Brother  Horne  was  a  carpenter  by  trade 
and  while  he  was  actively  engaged  in  con- 
tracting- and  building  during  most  of  his  life, 
he  tried  to  do  all  he  could  for  the  cause  of 
Christ.  In  1S85,  with  his  family,  he  moved 
to  Columbus,  Ohio,  where  he  and  his  wife 
became  thei  prime  movers  and  chief  leaders 
in  the  founding  and  organization  of  the 
Brethren  church  in  1902.  For  some  time  ser- 
vices were  held  in  tlie  homes  of  the  Brethren 
and  in  rented  halls.  From  the  start  Brother 
Horne  was  zealous  for  the  cause  and  made 
many  noble  sacrifices.  He  occasionally 
preached  for  the  struggling  congregation.  At 
times  he  superintended  the  Sunday  school. 
For  years  he  taught  a  Sunday  school  class. 
When  the  membership  became  sufficiently 
strong  to  build  a  house  of  worship,  he  made 
the  plans  and  superintended  the  construction, 
working  also  with  his  own  hands.  During 
recent  years  his  infirmities  prevented  his 
taking  active  part  in  the  services  of  the 
church,  but  he  was  a  faithful  attendant  al- 
most to  the  last  and  his  presence  was  an 
inspiration  to  all.  His  place  in  the  work 
and  worship  of  the  church  will  be  sadly 
missed,  but  his  influence  will  be  realized  and 
his  memory  cherished  for  a  long  time,  both 
in  and  out  of   the   church. 

It  was  in  September  20,  1866,  that  he  was 
married  to  Miss  Amanda  O.  Brandt,  who  was 
his  faithful  companion  and  helpful  counselor 
throu.gh  the  years.  They  were  permitted  to 
travel  life's  pilgrimage  together  for  more 
than  58  years.  To  them  were  born  two  sons 
and  six  daughters,  of  whom,  one  son  and 
one  daughter  preceded  the  fatlier  in  death. 
Of  the  surviving  children,  one  daughter  has 
been  a  missionary  of  tile  Presbyterian 
church  for  many  years  in  Beirut,  Syria.  All 
the  children  have  acquitted  themselves  nobly 
and  honored  the  training  of  their  Christian 
parents.  Sister  Horne  is  still  with  us,  and 
bears  her  loss  with  becoming  Christian 
grace,  and  continues  her  faithful  service  in 
the  church.  May  God  graciously  comfort 
and   strengthen   all    the    bereaved. 

Funeral  services  by  the  writer,  assisted 
by  Rev.  C.  A.  Bame,  of  Ashland,  Ohio,  and 
Rev.  Limouze,  pastor  of  the  Westminster 
Presbyterian  churcli   of  Columbus. 

H.    M.    OBERHOLTZER. 

NEGIiEY — Martha  Marie  Negley  died 
March  4th,  1925,  after  two  months'  suffering 
from  rheumatism  and  Bright's  disease.  She 
leaves  a  husband,  M.  M.  Negley:  two  sons, 
Charles  and  Edgar  Negley;  and  two  daugh- 
ters, Mrs.  Naomi  Wright  and  Bertha  Ander- 
son, to  mourn  their  loss.  She  was  a  devoted 
member  of  the  Brethren  church  for  years, 
and  had  her  membership  in  the  La  Verne 
church  at  the  time  of  her  death.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  by  Brother  Herbert 
Tay  of  La  Verne,  Cfilifornia. 


.y»   C.  liens  iicii,    46-20  ?--i-~2-S. 
l^erlin.   Pa.         .  __9^  1-.., 


■  -**^ 

j^^ 

.-..^:...M^k  .                          '^^H 

HHl^^^^HH^ififa^.  - .  - -^ 

Photo  by  Homer  A.  Kent. 


GARDEN  OF  GETHSEMANE  TODAY 

IN  THE  GARDEN 

I  come  to  the  garden  alone, 
While  the  dew  is  still  on  the  roses, 

And  the  voice  I  hear, 

Falling  on  my  ear. 
The  Son  of  God  discloses. 


PL 
ill' 


PAGE  2 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  22,  1925 


Published  oyotj  Wednesday  Kt 
Asblani,  Ohio.  AJl  matter  for  pub- 
iisation  mast  reaeh  th«  Editor  not 
later  tkan  FYiday  soon  of  th«  pre- 
ceding  week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


TLhc 

Brethren 

Evanoelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  eb&nged 
give  old  as  weU  as  new  address. 
Subacriptioug  disconiinued  ai  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  miBsmg  any  num- 
bers  renew  two  weeka  iu   advanee. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  ATianager 


ASSOCIATE  BDITOBS:  J.  AUen  BUller,  O.    W.  Bench,  A.  V.  ElmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 


Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland.  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00  per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing:  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication  to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Editor  of  tlie  Brethren  Evangelist,  and  all  business  comnnunications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Business  Manager,  Bretbren   Publishing  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


But  Tarry  Ye  in  Jerusalem — Editor,   

The  Balanced  Life— Editor,   

Ediitorial  Eeview, 

Some  Hymns  and  Hymn  Writers — Belle  M.  Ewlng,   . 

War  and  the  Church — J.  P.  Horlacher,   

The  Divine  Urge  for  Christian  Servi&e — ^W.  B.  Deeter, 

Peter,  Apostle  and  Confessor — J.  .S.   (xingrieh,    

Divine  Compassion — J.  S.  C.  S'pickerman,   


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 

2       Notes  on  the  iSunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Buanlmau,  Jr 10 

A   Publicity  Sunday,    n 

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver, n 

Among  the   Churches — Orville  D.  Jobson,  Jr.,    12 

Missionary  Giving  vs.  Miissionary  Deficits 12 

News  from   the   Meld,    13- 16 

Annoimcements,    jg 


EDITORIAL 


But  Tarry  Ye  in  Jerusalem 


We  have  frequently  and  in  various  ways  urged  the  importance 
of  prayer,  but  the  necessity  of  it  is  so  paramount  and  the  tendency 
to  neglect  and  even  to  avoid  it,  is  so  widespread  that  we  can  uever 
cease  to  emphasize  it.  But  at  no  season  should  the  duty  of  prayer 
be  so  'heavily  laiid  upon  us  and  the  urgency  of  it  be  so  keenly  felt 
as  during  the  weeksi  immediately  following  the  resurrection.  We 
have  in  mind  especially  the  time  when  the  risen  Christ  was  about  to 
ascend  to  the  Father,  and,  gathering  the  disciples  about  him,  com- 
manded them  to  tarry  in  continued  praj'cr  until  they  should  be  eu- 
clued  wih  power  from  on  high.  Nothing  is  more  essential  to  the  joy 
and  fruitfulness  of  the  Christian  liiie  or  to  the  power  and  progress 
of  the  church  than  prayer.  Jesus  knew  what  it  would  mean  to  his 
disciples,  and  so  forbade  them  to  leave  the  city  until  they  had  tarried 
in  prayer.  And  the  same  need  and  urgency  is  upon  us  as  was  upon 
them,  and  with  the  same  conditions  fulfilled,  we  may  expect  the  same 
marvelous  results.  We  may  well  give  earnest  heed  therefore  to  the 
thinjgs  that  contributed  to  the  disciples'  .success  in  prayer  as  they 
tarried  in  Jerusalem!  at  the  command  of  our  Lord. 

First,  we  learn  that  they  continued  with  one  accord  in  prayer 
(Aet^  1:14).  And  we  dare  say  that  it  is  no  mere  accident  that  this 
characterization  of  this  noted  apostolic  prayer  meeting  is  placed 
first,  for  here  we  find  revealed  the  church's  primary  secret  of  suc- 
cessful prayer.  They  were  in  accord  with  one  another;  peace 
reigned  among  themselves,  there  was  no  dissension,  no  disagreement, 
no  strife  or  ill,  feelings.  They  were  in  harmony,  so  that  they  could 
get  together  and  agree  upon  a  particular  thing  which  they  should 
desire  and'  ask  for  with  all  earnestness  and  importunity.  JThat  is 
characteristic  of  hearts  that  have  the  secret  of  power  in  prayer, — 
they  are  ever  ready  to  harmonize  their  desires  and  petitions  with 
those  of  their  comrades  in  service.  And  such  agTeement  is  the  verj' 
first  essential  to  effective  praying.  Jesus  said,  "If  two  of  you  shall 
agree  (or  harmonize,  or  speak  together,  or  enter  into  a  partnership) 
on  earth  as  touching  anything  tliat  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done 
for  them  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven."  The  promise  of  the 
answer  is  conditioned  on  the  unity  of  the  petition.  Where  God's 
people  are  unable  to  dwell  together  in  harmony,  or  to  unite  on  a  par- 
ticular thing,  and  ask  in  agreement,  there  is  little  chance  of  success- 
ful prayer.  Discord  destroys  power  and  confusion  of  petition  weak- 
ens the  asking. 

When  the  disciples  came  together  they  waited  quietly  seeking 
the  Lord's  direction.  They  did  not  so  much  as  presume  to  select  a 
successor  to  Judas  in  the  apostleship  without  the  divine  will  being 
indicated.     "And  they  prayed  an,d  said.  Thou,  Lord  whlich  knowest 


the  hearts  of  all  men,  show  whether  of  thesel  two  thou  hast  chosen." 
They  wanted  the  Lord's  choice;  not  their  own.  And  that  is  the  way 
of  true  prayer, — it  always  seeksi  to  be  in  line  with  the  wtill  of  God. 
How  often  our  prayeni  are  of  no  avail  because  we  are  not  passive 
in  his  hands,  we  are  not  submissive  to  his,  will,  we  launch  forth  on 
the  course  that  our  own  hearts  prefer  without  waiting  for  the  lead- 
ing of  his  Spirit.  We  pray  for  the  Lord's  will  and  then  prejudice 
our  hearts  toward  a  possible  course  that  he  may  direct.  We  pray 
too  often  like  the  young  man  who  wanted  divine  guidance  in  the 
selection  of  a  wife  and  said,  ' '  O  Lord  I  want  thy  way,  thine  alone,  in 
this  step  that  I  am  about  to  take.  Guide  me  in  the  choosing  of  a 
wife,  but  O  Lord,  let  it  be  Sarah."  Or  like  the  man  of  God  who 
experienced  a  keen  desire  to  become  completely  surrendered  to  his 
Master's  will  and  way,  and  prayed,  "O  God,  I  will  go  anywhere 
with  thee,  but, — I, — I  cannot  go  to  China."  Or  we  pray  for  the 
Lord  to  purge  the  church  of  that  which  hinders  it  from  becoming  a 
mightier  power  for  the  advancement  of  the  kingdom,  and  then  close 
our  hearts  on  our  pettinesses  and  contentions  and  refuse  to  allow  him 
to  take  them  from  us.  Or  we  i>ray  for  his  Spirit  to  lead  us  into  the 
Truth  and  then  we  set  our  minds  against  the  very  next  revelation 
of  his  wisdom  and  truth  that  he  in  mercy  would  lead  us  to  accept. 
Oh,  the  thing  that  we  need  most  is  not  more  knowledge  but  more 
submissiveuess;  not  more  light  but  more  willingness  to  be  led.  We 
are  too  prone  to  seek  God's  sanction  for  our  owm  way  rather  than 
to  know  and  accept  his  own;.  We  need  to  be  more  passive  in  prayer. 
Again  we  notice  that  the  disciples  were  persevering  in  prayer. 
The  necessity  of  perseverance  ^vas  implied  in  the  very  nature  of  our 
Lord's  command.  He  said  they  should  tarry  in  prayer,  and  not 
hasten  off  to  a  multitude  of  other  interests  after  one  brief  session. 
They  were  to  remain  there  in  praj'er  until  they  were  endued  with 
power.  They  were  not  given  to  understand  how  long  it  would  re- 
quire. The  very  nature  of  the  case  seemed  to  be  a  test  of  their  stay- 
ing qualities  and  of  their  earnestness.  And  as  they  began,  so  they 
continued,  ever  importunate  in  their  prayers,  ever  laying  strong  and 
determined  hold  of  the  promises  of  their  Lord.  For  thus  he  had 
taught  them;  they  were  to  be  inSistenlj  and  very  much  in  earnest  in 
their  prayers;  they  were  to  "ask,  seek,  knock,"  thus  becoming  more 
intense  with  each  repetition.  It  is  the  spirit  of  Jacob — "I  will  not 
let  thee  go  bill  thou  bless  me" — that  was  to'  characterizie  them.  And 
this  characteristic  of  importunity  that  they  gained  in  their  first  les- 
son in  prayer,  followed  with  them  and  was  an,  important  element  in 
helping  them  to  meet  the  various  emergencies  as  they  arose.  When 
Peter  was  cast  into  prison,  ' '  prayer  was  made  without  ceastog  of  the 


APEIL  22,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVAHaELIBT 


x'AGE 


ehureli  unto  God  for  Mm."  And  if  the  church  were  as  dauntless  and 
persistent  today  it  would  be  less  frequently  humiliated  with  failure. 
Persistent,  importunate  prayer  will  win  now  as  then.  God  may  at 
times  hold  out,  but  only  to  see  how  srongly  we  are  holding  on.  Im- 
portunity is  the  plea  and  potency  of  prayer. 

Another  thing  that  characterized  that  early  prayting  assembly 
was  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  was  accompanied  by  a 
demonstration  of  unusual  ability  and  power.  ' '  And  they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues  as 
the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance"  (Acts  2:4).  And  on  a  later  occa- 
sion when  gathered  together  in  the  same  upper  room  we  read  that 
' '  When  they  had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken  . .  .  and  they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake  the  word  of  God  with 
boldness"  (Acts  4:31).  What  amazing  things  happened!  What 
marvelous  manifestations  of  te  presence  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  What 
a  wonderful  transformation  and  equipment  for  service  they  expe- 
rienced! And  who  shall  explain  it  all'?  Aye,  who  dares  attempt  it? 
save  to  repeat  the  words  of  Peter,  who  himself  offered  no  further 
explaaation  than  that,  "This  is  that  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet  Joel  ...  I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  ail  flesh"  (Acts  2: 
!€,  17).  There  is  the  explanation  of  all  that  took  place  in  those 
days — ^"I  wiU  pour  out  my  Spirit."  It  was  all  an  astounding  demon- 
stration of  the  working  presence  of  the  Holy  S'pirit.  It  was  to  this 
end  that  they  were  commanded  to  tarry — that  they  might  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  iSpiirit.  And  what  a  difference  it  made!  Prom 
tarrying  in  prayer  they  went  forth  with  all  doubts  dispelled  and  a 
faith  in;  the  living  presence  of  their  Lord  that  could  not  be  shaken, 
with  their  materialistic  conceptoin  of  his  Kingdom  transformed  into 
one  of  glorious  spirituality,  with  their  quaking  fear  changed  into 
undaunting  courage  that  enabled  them  to  bear  Witness  to  the  Christ 
before  kiugs  and  priests  with  boldness,  and  with  their  human  weak- 
ness invested  with  divine  power  equal  to  any  emergency.  And  re- 
member, it  came  as  a  result  of  prayer — united,  persevering  prayer. 
What  an  accomplishment  I 

And  what  if  it  could  be  repeated?  Nay,  why  could  it  not  be« 
Is  not  he  who  answered  the  prayers  of  the  apostles  still  enthroned  in 
the  heavens?  Or  has  his  majesty  waned  and  his  omnipotence  been 
shorn?  O  do  we  imagine  that  only  the  first  church  could  be  trusted 
wdth  such  power?  'That  Jerusalem  church  was  granted  its  Pentecost 
only  because  it  was  willing  to  pay  the  price.  It  met  the  conditions 
of  empow'erment.  And  those  conditions  still  hold.  When  we  are 
willing  to  tarry  in  prayer,  we  may'  expect  the  bestowal  of  power.  We 
are  weak,  when  we  are  weak,  because  we  pray  so  little.  Or,  we  pray 
with  such  ease;  our  petitions  are  so  mumbled,  so  indifferently  ex- 
pressed, so  lacking  in  passion,  so  void  of  definite  purpose,  so  ramb- 
ling. They  count  for  so  little  because  we  put  so  little  iji|to  them. 
Praying  of  that  sort  never  brought  a  Pentecost,  never  clothed  the 
church  with  power,  never  caused  the  Word  to  carry  conviction,  nor 
opened  prison  bars.  The  moat  it  has  done  has  been  to  salve  the  con- 
science and  permit  the  soul  to  be  lulled  to  sleep  in  its  selfishness  and 
ease.  But  real  prayer  does  count;  it  makes  a  difference,  as  much 
now  as  it  did  in  the  days  of  the  Apostles.  True  prayer  has  power; 
it  works;  it  is  effective  in  accomplishment.  James  (5:16)  says,  "The 
effectual,  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man  availelfli  much." 

Prayer  has  healing  power,  for  when  the  halting  and  sick  have 
come  to  God  by  faith  they  have  gone  away  whole.  It  has  cleansing 
power,  for  lives  drenjched  in  din  have  been  purified  and  made  as 
white  as  diftven  snow.  It  has  welding  power,  for  men  separated 
far  by  animosities  and  bitterest  hatreds  have  been  brought  together 
in  one  indivisible  brotherhood.  It  has  upholding  power,  for  many  a 
man  who  has(  turned  to  God  in  his  Gethsemane  has  experienced  the 
support  and  stay  of  ministering  angels.  It  has  consoling  and  assur- 
ling  power,  for  men  have  approached  the  end  not  only  without  fear 
but  with  joy  and  confidence  in  the'  blessed  life  to  which  death  leads, 
and  those  who  remained  to  mourn  have  had  their  gi'ief  assuaged  by 
the  hope  of  a  happy  reunion  in  the  true  home  of  the  soul.  Ah  yes, 
what  power  there  is  lin  prayer!  We  eanrcot  enumerate  all  its  wonder- 
ful manifestations,  it  is  so  illimitable  in  its  reach  and  so  inexhausti- 
ble in  its  depths.  By  it  hiiman  weakness  and  limitations  are  linked 
with  the  omnipotence  and  infinite  resources  of  heaven.  What  a  won- 
derful instrument,  and  how  poorly  we  have  used  it!  How  feebly  ^\^■ 
have  prayed!  How  seldom  has  any  man  ever  dared  to  put  God  to 
the  test.  Jesus  said,  "Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  beDieving, 
ye  shall  receive."     Can  we  accept  the  challenge? 


A  BALAITCED  JJTE 

' '  A  truly  Christian  character  is  revealed  in  a  balanced  life, ' '  said 
the  Hon.  Charles  S.  Hughes  in  a  recent  speech. 

In  the  balanced  life  is  experienced  with  increasing  richness  that 
more  abundant  life  which  the  Master  came  to  give.  In,  this  we  find 
lifeS  joy,  its  untiring  pursuits,  its  fresh  victories. 

' '  To  have  life  more  abundantly, ' '  said  Mr.  Hughes,  ' '  look  not 
too  far  abroad,  but  search  at  home.  Every  walk  of  life  can  be  made 
interesting  if  it  is  considered  intelligently.  Study  your  job;  study 
the  activities  of  which  it  is  a  part.  Know  alU  about  it  tlhat  can  be 
known.  KnoTvledge  and  contemplation  can  lift  up  above  the  drudgeiy 
of  daily  work." 

Health,  knowledge,  loyalty.  Character,  faith — these  Mr.  Hughes 
named  as  the  worth  while  things. 

Character  that  is  worth  while  Mr.  Hughes  described  as  ' '  not  an 
assumption  of  superiority,  not  narrowness  of  vision,  not  &xetj  of 
habit,  but  dependableness,  self-respect  and  sense  of  honor." 

EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

Pleasant  Grove  chuch,  Iowa,  is  pressing  on  and  is  encouraged 
under  the  leadership  of  their  energetic  and  hard  working  pastor, 
Brothe  Mark  B.  Spacht,  who  is  carying  forward  an  unusual  com- 
bination of  work. 

Brother  H.  E.  Eppley  records  the  items  of  a  very  busy  and  suc- 
cessful Sunday  program  which  he  carried  through  on  Easter.  Pour 
were  added  to  the  church  by  baptism  and  on  Monday  night  Holy 
Communion   was  observed. 

Brother  Orville  B.  Jobson  writes  concerning  his  visit  among  some 
of  our  churches  in  the  east  and  south,  where  his  missionary  messages 
wiiitt  splendidly  received.  He  recently  suffered  the  loss  of  his  father 
by  death  and  in  this  sorrow  we  bespeak  the  sympathy  of  the  Evange- 
list family. 

We  learn  through  President  Jacobs'  CoUege  News  that  he  had 
assisted  Brother  Goughnour  and  the  Meyersdale  Brethren  in  a  reded- 
ication  of  their  church.  We  congatulate  these  people  on  this  evidence 
uf  growth.  Numerous  other  items  of  special  interest  are  to  be  found 
lin  Dr.  Jacobs'  notes  this  week. 

If  all  congregations  were  to  give  as  did  Berne,  Indiana,  to  For- 
eign Missions,  we  imagine  our  Foreign  Board  would  be  a  little 
puzzled  to  know  just  how  to  spend  all  the  money  wisely.  And  nat- 
urally enough  the  interest  in  the  local  work  of  this  missionary 
church  is  growing.  Brother  John  Parr  is  the  faithful  pastor. 

Brother  Fred  C.  Vanator,  pastor  at  Canton,  Ohio,  reports  a  rich 
experience  which  he  and  his  people  had  from  the  Bible  lectures 
guven  during  Passion  week  by  Dr.  J.  Allen  Miller.  A  deeply  spiritual 
and  largely  attended  communion  service  was  held,  and  on  Easter 
Sunday  the  Sunday  school  broke  its  past  record  in  attendance,  208 
being  present. 

Brother  G.  E.  Drushal  finds  time  at  the  close  of  the  regular 
school  work  to  write  an  interesting  report  of  the  many  activities  at 
Lost  Creek,  Kentucky.  The  school  attendance  was  the  largest  in 
the  history  of  the  mission,  and  a  strong  corps  of  teachers  it  was  who 
conducted  it.  We  are  glad  to  note  that  some  of  their  graduates 
from  time  to  time  find  their  way  to  Ashland  College.  And  splendid 
people  they  have  proven  to  be. 

The  editor  recently  had  the  privilege  of  visiting  the  Farview 
congregation  near  Washington  C.  H.,  Ohio,  where  Brother  Thoburn 
C.  Lyon  is  the  fajithful  and  much  loved  pastor.  This  church  has 
suffered  as  many  another  country  congregation  has,  by  removal  ot 
members  to  other  parts,  by  death,  by  the  leaving  of  young  people 
for  city  opportunities  and  privileges  and  by  the  moving  in  of  a 
transient  tennant  class.  And  some  of  those  lost  by  death  and  re- 
moval are  among  the  most  loyal  and  substantial  members,  whose 
financial  loss  has  made  it  difficult  for  the  church  to  go  on.  Among 
the  remaining  few  however,  are  some  most  loyal  and  sacrificing  peo- 
ple, who  have  responded  nobly  to  the  steadily  intensifying  situation. 
They  have  a  few  also,  such  as(  are  found]  in  every  congregation,  who 
do  you  not  know  how  to  give,  and  they  make  the  load  doubly  hard  on 
those  who  give  in  a  sacrificial  way.  We  found  Brother  Lyon  highly 
appreciated  by  all  for  his  splendid  sermons  and  fine  Chnistian  char- 
acter. 


PAGE  4 


THE    BBETHSEN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  22,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Some  Hymns  and  Hymn  Writers 

By  Belle  M.  Ewing 


A  certain  minister  returning  from  Europe  on  a  British 
vessel  visited  the  steerage.  Gathering  some  children  abom 
him  he  began  to  sing-  softly  Wni.  Orcutt  Gushing 's  "Jewel 
Son,g." 

"When  he  cometh,  when  he  cometh, 

To  make  up  his  jewels, 
All  Ms  jewels,  Precious  jewels, 

His  loved  and  his  own. 

"Like  the  stars  of  the  morning 

ITis  bright  crown  adorning; 
They  shall  shine  in  their  beauty 

Bright  gems  for  his  crown." 

Others  began  to  draw  near,  and  it  was  not  long  till  all 
the  steerage  passengers  were  singing  it  with  him.  He  taught 
the  hymn  complete.  It  seemed  to  form  a  bond  of  union  be- 
tween them  and  was  siuag  by  men,  women  and  children  dur- 
ing the  rest  of  the  voyage. 

When  at  last  they  reached  Quebec  and  took  train  for 
their  distant  homes,  while  waving  farewells  to  one  another, 
it  seemed  to  burst  forth  simultaneously  from  every  car — 
their  last  time  of  singiixg  it  together. 

We  have  all  loved  and  loved  to  sing  that  wierdly  sweet 
song, 

"Gome   Ye  Disconsolate 
Where'er  ye  languish. 
Gome  to  the  shrine  of  God. 
Fei'vently  kneel. 

Here  bring  your  wounded  hearts, 
Here  tell  your  anguish. 
Earth  has  no  sorrow 
That  heaven  can  not  heal." 

The  author  of  this  selection,  Thomas  Moure,  was  one  ot 
the  strangest  nicnt  to  ^irite  a  hymn,  espeeially  one  of  this 
character. 

He  was  an  Irishnuiii,  born  in  Dublin,  and  a  Roman 
Catholic. 

He  also  \\-role  the  onw'  popular  song,  "The  Last  Rose  of 
JSummer. " 

Many  hymns  are  the  outbui'st  of  some  strong  emotion 
or  wonderful  experience  of  the  writer.  Such  an  one  is  the 
hymn,  "Standing  on  the  Promises."  Written  by  Gapt.  B. 
Kelso  Garter. 

As  a  young  man  he  was  exceedingly  fond  of  athletics. 
But  while  attending  the  Penn  Military  Academy  he  began 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

Y 

3U  are  writing  a  Gospel; 

A  chapter  each  day. 

By  deeds  that  you  do, 

By  words  that  you  say. 

Men  read  what  you  write. 

Whether  faithless  or  true. 

Say!  What  is  the  Gospel  '\7'r\Tre) 
According  to     j[   vy  U  i 

to  notice  irregularities  of  his  heart-beat     after    exercising, 
which  make  him  very  ^veak.  .....eu 

He   grew   worse  rapidly.     And   though   doctoring  '^' 
.specialists  soon  became  unable  to  be  up  all  day.        '■'''  ' 

Having  given  up  his  place  in  the  Military  Acadeiu  -  '' 
went  on  to  a  sheep  ranch  in  Galifoniia,  where,  livlift^      ■■ 
sleeping  out  of  doors,  his  health  greatly  improved  bWt^^SJ 
\'\''as  never  able  to  perform  hard  work. 

Having  been  called  back  to  Pennsylvania  to  take  a  pro- 
fessorsliip  in  the  Academy  he  found  the  heart  trouble  all 
came  back  on  him  with  increased  seriousness. 

Again  he  doctored  to  no  benefit.  And  the  doctor  said 
a  little  exertion  might  end  it  all. 

About  this  time  he  heard  of  faith  cures  and  he  began 
to  pray.  And  although  headaches  and  colds  vanished  be- 
fore prayer,  he  could  not  entirely  commit  himself  unto  the 
Lord,  for  he  kept  going  to  the  doctor  and  taking  his  medi- 
cines. But  he  was  also  studying  the  proroises  of  the  Great 
Physician  and  the  passage  "Who  forgiveth  all  thine  iniqui- 
ties. Who  healeth  all  thy  diseases,"  led  Mm  to  exclaim, 
"If  I  believe  that  the  Lord  will  forgive  my  sins,  I  am  also 
compelled  to  believe  that  he  ■will  heal  my  body. ' ' 

Then  he  began  to  pray  that  he  might  have  the  faith  to 
believe  and  to  claim  the  promises  for  himself. 

Just  as  he  reached  this  conclusion  he  received  a  leaflet 
from  a  Dr.  Cullis  of  Boston,  telling  of  wonderful  cures 
from  compliance  A\ath  the    proiMse  in  James  5  :14-15. 

His  heart  action  had  become  so  bad  he  could  not  longer 
perform  Ms  duties  in  the  Academy.  But  he  resolved  to  go 
to  Dr.  Gullis  or  die  in  the  attempt. 

When  he  reached  the  Doctor's  oft'ice-he  asked  him,  "Do 
you  want  me  to  prescribe  medicine  for  you?"  He  replied, 
"No,  I  want  to  be  healed." 

Then  the  doctor  asked,  "Will  you  trust  the  Lord  now 
to  heal  you?"  and  he  replied  "I  Avill. "  The  doctor  then 
touched  tile  oil  to  liis  forehead  and  together  they  knelt  in 
prayer. 

And  from  that  time  when  in  obedience,  he  claimed  the 
IJromise  of  the  healing  of  Ms  body  as  well  as  the  promise 
of  the  healing  of  his  soul,  his  organic  heart  ti'ouble  disap- 
peared and  he  Avas  a  well  man. 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  in  joy  and  thankfulness  he  broke 
forth  in  the  beautiful  hymn: 

StaJiding  on  the  promises  of  Ghrist  our  King 
Thi-u  eternal  ages  moy  his  praises  ring! 
Glory  in  the  Mghest !    I  will  sliout  and  sing, 
Standing  on  the  proiMses  of  God. 
Standing  on  the  promises  that  can  not  fail, 
When  the  howliiig  storms  of  doubt  and  fear  assail. 
By  the  living  word  of  God  I  shall  prevail. 
Standing  on  tlie  promises  of  God. 
Standing  on  the  promises  of  Christ  the  Lord, 
Bound  to  him  eternally  by  love's  strong  cord. 
Overcoming  daily  with  the  .Spiiit's  sword. 
Standing  on  the  promises  of  God. 
Standing  on  the  promises  I  can  not  fall. 
List'ning  every  moment  to  the  Spirit's  call, 
Resting  in  my  Savior  as  my  all  in  All, 
Standing  on  the  promises  of  God. 
CHORUS : 

Standing,  Standing, 

Standing  on  the  promises  of  Christ  my  Sa\'ior. 

Standing,  Standing, 

I  'm  standing  on  the  promises  of  God. 

Dayton,  Ohio.  ' 


APRIL  22,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAOE   5 


War  and  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 


By  John  Perry  Horlacher 


IN    TWO   PARTS— PART   U 


There  might  be  a  temptation  to  overlook  the  methods 
of  vr&r  if  the  results  were  other  than  they  are.  Proponents 
of  the  "big  stick"  policy  for  nations,  and  a  chauvinistic 
"Pi+notism  are  quick  to  use  the  argument  that  the  high  and 
ends  of  war  justify  the  unspeakable  means.  But 
^  "hat  are  these  high  and  lofty  ends — what  the  results  of 
^""'TcirSo  far  as  modern  warfare  is  concerned,  the  World 
;i  be  taken  as  a  fair  sample.  From  the  standpoint  of 
i,,,  -lits,  war  is  ruthlessly  and  unavoidably  destnictive. 
Every  five  hours  during  the  conflict  there  was  burned  up  an 
amount  equal  to  the  total  endo^^^neut  of  Columbia  Univr 
sity,  or  an  amount  which  in  the  aggregate  would  total 
$20,000  every  minute  since  the  birth  of  Christ.  So  great  is 
the  mouetai-y  cost  of  war  that  it  takes  eiUity-five  percent  of 
all  the  taxes  we  pay  to  bear  its  biu'den.  Add  to  this  the  de- 
sturction  in  property,  and  the  potential  material  destruc- 
tion because  of  a  disrupted  economic  and  commercial  world, 
wliich  is  realized  for  years  after  the  conflict  has  ceased. 
But  the  great  jaws  of  the  war  god  chew  up  far  greater  than 
material  values.  The  war  directly,  on  the  field  of  action, 
and  indirectly,  through  famine,  pestilence  and  the  like 
which  followed  in  its  wake,  snuffed  out  an  inconceivable 
total  of  26  million  lives,  or  the  equivalent  of  the  population 
of  a  city  more  than  half  again  as  large  as  AVaynesboro,  ever}' 
single  day  for  the  duration  of  the  conflict.  This  omits  bare 
mention  of  the  crippled  and  maimed,  the  orphaned,  the  wid- 
owed, who  must  carry  on  through  many  years  the  pitiable 
story  of  their  partial  destruction.  Worse  yet,  war  is  fear- 
fully destnictive  of  civilization.  Sherwood  Eddy  relates  the 
description  which  was  given  him  by  a  Russian  friend  in 
Moscow.  The  Russian  said:  "We  were  stalled  in  the  famine 
area,  -w-ith  snowdrifts  above  the  top  of  the  train,  and  our  eiv 
gine  Ijlown  up.  I  could'  look  outi  of  the  car  window  on  th- 
right  and  count  twenty-eight  dead  bodies,  stai"\^ed  and 
frozen  stiff  in  that  open  car.  From  the  train  on  the  parallel 
track  on  the  other  side,  day  by  day  I  could  see  living  push 
out  the  dead  with  their  feet,  as  thej^  starved  one  loy  one. 
While  over  in  that  barn,  mth  no  time  to  dig  in  Ihe  frozen 
ground  and  bury  the  dead  when  three  million  were  perish 
ing  in  the  famine,  they  piled  the  frozen  corpses  like  cord- 
wood. 

"Then,"  says  Eddy.  "He  added  a  thing  which  one 
w^ould  not  have  believed  except  on  the  testimony  of  more 
than  one  reliable  mtness."  It  was  this:  "Those  corpses 
were  stolen  and  eaten !  In  a  few  cases  frenzied  parents  ate 
their  own  children.  Young  girls  were  hanging  about  the 
back  of  restaurants  and  hotels  looking  for  scraps  of  food 
like  hungry  dogs.  Civilization  almost  went  over  the  brink 
into  barbarism  and  savagery." 

The  more  sinister  elements  in  this  destruction  of  civili- 
zation, however,  are  to  be  found  m  the  fearful  demolition 
of  moral  standards  which  is  the  invariable  concomitant  and 
consequence  of  modern  war.  Tnith  must  be  set  aside  in 
favor  of  a  propaganda  of  suppression,  exaggeration  and 
falsehood.  Love  and  all  the  categoi'y  of  humane  feelings 
must  be  replaced  by  hate.  Justice  must  be  throA\'ii  to  the 
winds  for  the  sake  of  an  injustice  dictated  by  individual 
and  national  selfishness,  and  enforced  by  the  poAver  of 
might.  Witness  the  "peace  of  Adolence"  which  came  out  of 
the  war.  Righteousness  is  completely  submerged  in  the  ris- 
ing tide  of  criminality,  sexual  immoralty,  and  general  moral 
laxness  and  license  which  characterize  most  countries  in  war 
times  and  all  of  the  warring  countries. 

This  destruction  of  material  values,  this  fiercely  prodi- 
gal spilling  of  human  blood,  this  shaking  of  the  veiy  foun- 
dattions  of  civilization — these  are  some  of  the  results  of  war, 
some  of  the  high  and  holy  ends  gained.  Some  one  will  be 
sure  to  object,  however,  that  there  were  other  results  that 
came  out  of  the  war,  which  perhaps  justify  it.     We  should 


like  to  know  what  these  were.    Just  here  lies  the  third  phase 
of  the  indictment  against   war.    It  is  an  Arch  Deceiver. 

In  his  Medieval  and  Modern  History,  James  Harvey 
Itobinson  concludes  an  appendix  to  the  revised  edition,  treat- 
ing of  the  Great  War,  and  written  while  that  war  was  in 
progress,  with  a  quotation  from  Lord  Hugh  Cecil  which 
characterized  the  war  a^  ta  great  crusade  to  end  war.  The 
author  liimself  then  went  on  to  say  that  tliis  had  been  gen- 
erally accepted  by  the  allied  nations  as  the  great  aim  of  the 
war.  Orators  all  over  the  countrj',  in  and  out  of  pulpits, 
spoke  of  the  conflict  as  a  war  to  end  war.  Wiiters  used 
with  the  same  i-eady  glibness  the  same  phi-ase.  This  was  tiit- 
smgle  outstanding  ideal  end  for  which  the  war  was  fought. 
But  what  of  the-  actual  broth  made  of  this  recipe  calling  for 
lasting  peace?  So  many  dragon's  teeth  were  sown,  and  so 
many  potential  AVars  made,  that  while  there  was  one  pos- 
sibility of  strife  and  conflict  in  1914,  there  wqre  ten  in 
1924.  Further,  the  war  left  the  world,  and  especially 
Europe  such  a  legicy  of  suspicion,  fear  and  hate  that  thi 
diplomats  and  militarists  Mho  ai'e  the  world's  official  war 
makers  have  more  material  at  hand  to  prosecute  their  profes- 
sion than  they  ever  had  before.  We  declared  we  went  into 
the  war  to  forever  rid  the  earth  of  the  memnace  of  militarism. 
But  there  are  more  anned  men  iia  Europe  today,  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  Germany  and  .Vustria's  armies  have 
been  reduced  to  the  vanishing  point,  than  there  weve  in 
1913,  and  the  budgets  of  the  nations,  including  America's 
show^  heavier  items  for  military  establishments  than  they 
ever  did  before.  We  went  into  the  war  to  protect  the  weak, 
and  ■what  we  actually  accomplished  was  the  destruction  of 
the  weak  by  the  millions,  and  the  multiplication  of  the  un- 
destroy*?d  weak,  and  the  iucreasmg  of  the  conditiom 
that  make  for  weakness.  We  ^vent  into  the  war  to  make  the 
world  safe  for  democracy,  and  we  succeeded  in  making  it 
unsafe  for  everything  good  and  worthy,  in  reducing  it  to  a 
veritable  volcano  of  danger,  now  quiescent,  but  ever  threat- 
ening. A  couple  autocracies  disappeared,  and  quickly  in 
their  places  appeared  a  proletarian  and  a  fascisti  dictator- 
ship. 

The  editor  of  the  American  Legion  Weekly  wrote  to 
John  Maynard  Keynes,  a  distinguished  British  economist 
asking  the  question:  What  did  the  world  gain  by  the  world 
warl  Mr.  Keynes'  reply  was  couched  in  three  words.  He 
said,  "I  don't  know!"  strildng  an  exclamation  point  after 
the  last  word.  If  anyone  knows  of  any  single  outstanding 
result  of  the  war,  ca-^-Mi  begimiing  to  be  worth  the  prodig 
ions  price  paid  for  it,  he  hasn't  yet  disclosed  it.  The  con- 
sidered judgment  of  all  thinkers  seems  to  be  that  the  war 
was  futile.  Its  promise  removed  mountains;  its  achieve- 
never  budged  a  mole  hill. 


A  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host  praising 
God  and  saying, 

Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 

And  on  earth  peace, 

Good  will  toward  men. 
—Luke  2:14. 

Peace  I  leave  with  you, 
My  peace  I  give  unto  you: 
Not  as   the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you. 
Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled, 
Neither  let  it  be  afraid. 
-John  14:27. 


PAGE  6 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANOELIBT 


APRIL  22,  1925 


Reconsider  now  the  background  upon  wMch  this  whole 
issue  of  war  must  be  seen;  the  terrific  necessity  of  doing 
away  with  war  before  it  does  away  with  us.  Add  the  con 
sideration  that  war  is  wrong  in  its  methods,  in  its  results, 
and  in  the  lie  of  its  promises,  and  that  is  the  utmost  negation 
of  everything  Jesus  Christ  stands  for.  In  the  light  of  this, 
what  shall  his  church  do  about  it? 

The  church's  action  will  be  determined  for  her,  when 
she  realizes  the  implications  flo-nang  from  the  fact  that  \var 
is  "humanity's  chief  collective  sin."  What  is  her  attitude 
with  respect  to  other  sins?  Does  she  condone  and  bless 
moral  leprosy,  and  maintain  official  representatives  in  the  red 
light  districts  of  our  large  cities,  offically  recognized  and 
accredited  by  those  who  carry  on  the  business  of  prostitu 
tion?  Does  she  seek  to  reform  the  bootlegging  industry, 
and  gradually  educate  the  world  up  to  the  place  where  it 
will  be  safe  and  not  unpleasant  to  come  out  flat-footedly 
against  the  practice?  Does  she  baptize  the  drug  evil  with 
moral  aim,  and  permit  its  iniquites  to  be  excused  on  the 
strength  of  the  admirable  uses  the  governments  make  of 


the  revenue  derived  from  the  trade?  Certainly  she  does 
none  of  these  things.  Then  why  should  she  do  them  in  re- 
spect of  M'ar?  Her  attitude  toward  every  sin,  war  included, 
should  be  one  of  uncompromising,  unsparing  denunciation 
The  church  should  officially  excommunicate,  and  completely 
outlaw  war,  stripping  it  of  every  shred  of  respectability, 
legality  and  sanction,  which  her  blessing  and  participation 
lend,  and  markng  it  out  plainly  so  all  men  can  see,  that  war 
is  definitely  in  the  category  of  gross  crimes  and'  sins.  She 
should  notify  the  government  that  she  will  have  nothing  to 
do  -with  war  that  she  mil  henceforth  refuse  to  utter  imprc- 
catoiy  prayei's  against  other  parts  of  her  ov.-n  body,  +■""•' 
she  will  give  no  aid  of  any  kind  to  the  prosecution  of  t-f' 
and  that  she  will  hold  herself  free  under  the  leadership  of 
the  sovereign  Spirit  of  God  to  condemn  any  war  that  may 
come.  Until  she  does  this  she  is  unfit  to  lead  the  greatest 
spiritual  crusade  of  history,  the  crucade  for  a  warless  world 
Until  she  does  this  she  makes  a  mockery  of  her  prayer  when 
she  prays,  "Thy  Kingdom  Come."  Until  she  does  this,  like 
Peter,  she  follows  her  Master  afar  off. 
Waynesboro,  Pennsylvania. 


The  Divine  Urge  for  Christian  Service 

By  W.  R.  Deeter 

{Moderator's  address  detii>ered at  Mid-West  Conference  assembled  at  Portis,  Kansas,  Octoder  i4-t6,  t924) 
TEXT :  I  must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day. — John  9 :4. 


What  ever  else  this  Conference  stands  for  in  Christian 
teaching  atad  training,  it  DOES  stand  for  the  worship  of 
One  God  and  his  Son  Jesus  Christ, — the  Whole  Bible  and 
nothing  but  the  Bible. 

Thus  I  greet  you,  teachers  and  Sunday  school  workers, 
ministers  and  laymen.  I  am  strangely  moved  as  I  stand  upon 
this  ijlatform  tonight,  and,  attempt  to  realize  what  it  means 
to  you  who  are  here  from  so  many  sections  of  the  great  Mid- 
West.  Tins  great  religious  gathering  would  not  have  been 
possible  as  we  are  asseml^led  in  tliis  quiet  little  city  by  the 
unsalted  sea — the  Solomon  River — if  you  were  not  interested 
by  a  Divine  Urge  for  service. 

We  welcome  you  in  our  midst.  I  wish  I  was  stronger 
than  I  am,  and  so  do  you.  But  there  is  no  greater  task  than 
standing  up  for  the  teachings  of  the  good  old  Book.  To  be 
an  Englishman  is  great;  to  be  afli  American  is  greater  still, 
but  to  be  a  Christian  is  greater  than  all. 

Thus  I  greet  you,  teachers;  all  honor  to  you,  for  you 
are  a  factor  of  great  importaiice.  The  teacher  makes  the 
laws  and  not  the  legislators.  Law  is  sentiment  crystallized 
by  the  teacher.  You  are  teachers  of  Christian  Truth.  You 
do  not  have  a  narrow  field  of  culture.  If  there  are  those 
who  are  narrower  than  the  Truth,  follow  them  not.  Cliris- 
tian  Truth  is  not  compatable  with  any  false  theory  or  prac- 
tice of  religion.  If  in  the  Sunday  school  room  the  teacher 
can  p]'oceed  in  the  way  of  ALTj  Truth,  he  must  be  saturated 
with  the  Spirit  of  God.  Thus!  your  goals  will  be  his  ideals. 
Yoix  are  not  only  teachers  of  Christian  Truth  but  of  children. 
It's  a  grand  and  glorious  opportunity  to  instill  the  light  of 
God 's  Word  into  other  lives.  On  the  door  of  a  certain  col- 
lege chapel  was  seen  this  word  on  the  outside,  "Opportu- 
nity." When  you  entered  yoii  saw  another  word  on  the  same 
door  ' '  Responsibility. ' ' 

Opportunity  carries  with  it  a  responsibility  in  propor- 
tion to  the  importance  of  the  task.  You  seek  to  have  the 
child  become  more  and  more  like  the  Great  Teacher,  Jesus. 
Yoii  help  to  create  an  environment  such  as  will  contribute 
to  his  moral  and  religious  welfare.  Animals  tend  to  look 
like  the  environment  in  which  they  live.  The  Polar  bear, 
like  the  perpetual  snow ;  streaked  animals  and  birds  like  the 
deserts  or  forests  where  they  abide.  I  don't  wear  a  mus- 
tache, because  most  preachers  do  not;  and  I  sometimes  have 
a  notion*  to  bob  my  hair  so  I'll  be  in  the  majority  class  (?) 
and  respond  to  my  environment. 


Teachers,  magnify"  your  task,  and  let  no  man  take  your 
eroAvn.  Be  faithful;  be  punctual;  be  prepared.  Prepare  to 
teach,  as  a  preacher  prepares  Ms  sermon,  for  preachers  you 
are.  There  are  some  who  lament  the  old-time  preacher; 
you've  still  got  him,  many  times  multiplied. 

Teaching  is  not  only  important,  but  it  is  difficult.  So 
no  man  can  really  teach  unless  he  is  interested,  instructed, 
and  likes  to  teach.  If  he  WANTS  you  to  teach,  he  will  use 
the  Bible  as  his  base.  May  I  ask  you  this  question,  How 
did  you  start  to  teach  in  your  Simday  school?  Did  you  take 
charge  of  a  class  merely  to  "keep  it  quiet"?  How  do  we 
get  our  doctors?  Here's  a  person  who  is  taken  suddenly 
sick.  You  get  excited,  you  run  out  and  hail  a  passer-by,  and 
ask,  "Are  you  a  doctor?"  "No,  I'm  not  a  doctor.  WHiy 
ask?"  "She's  sick,  the  child  is  sick,  come  in  and,  and, — keep 
her  quiet  till  morning."  Evidently  the  sick  one  would  be 
"quiet"  for  sometime, — perhaps  many  years.  Ah,  teachers, 
live  to  make  some  life  brighter,  happier,  nobler  and  better. 
Emphasize  CA'angelism  -with  the  children  as  well  as  the  adult.. 
If  you  had  your  choice  which  would  you  take,  salvation  by 
prevention,  or  salvation  by  rescue?  In  a  certain  re"\dval 
meeting  tliirty-one  adults  and  eighteen  children  were  con- 
verted and  saved.  The  average  age  of  the  adults  was  thirty- 
five  years,  and  that  of  the  children  eight  to  eleven  yeai-s. 
Here  is  the  compilation — 500  years  were  saved  in  Cliristian 
service  in  the  children,  while  on  the  other  hand  700  years 
had  been  lost  in  the  adults. 

If  there  is  ever  a  group  of  folks  on  whom  the  Lord  will 
smile  it  is  those  who  are  teaching'  another's  child.  Sunday 
school  people  of  the  great  West,  we  greet  you,  and  WT^L- 
COME  YOU  to  our  city. 

Ministers  of  the  Great  West,  We  Greet  You ! 

I  count  it  a  high  and  noble  privilege  to  stand  before  yoii 
in  this  opening  session  of  Conference.  LTpon  you  rests  a 
great  portion  of  the  responsibility  of  Religious  Education 
for  the  best  interest  of  society  in  this  part  of  our  land.  And 
if  we  do  not  assume  it,  we  will  fall  far  short  of  the  pirrpose 
of  God  in  our  lives.  We  are  on  the  threshold  of  working  out 
the  most  penetrating  system  of  Religious  Education  this 
world'  has  ever  knoAvn.  We  feel  that  the  younger  generation 
must  have  a  square  deal.  Not  in  the  far  distant  future  will 
ALL  have  opportunity  for  a  taste  of  this  all-important  sys- 
tem. 

Ministers,  I  like  conventions,  conferences    and    rallies. 


APRIL  22,  1925 


THE     BBETEBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


and  I  hope  we  will  make  much  of  them.  I  think  back  fifteen 
years  ago, — when  I  was  greener  than  I  am  now — to  some  of 
the  first  conventions  I  ever  attended,  but  TILVNK  God,  they 
have  changed  my  life.  They  were  instrumental  in  molding 
sentiment  and  desire  for  the  great  work  which  I  now  am 
trying  by  God's  help  to  do. 

Fellow-ministers,  we  need  more  loyalty  to  the  Old  Book, 
for  we  are  going  to  need  it  some  day.  It's  a  book  to  love 
and  to  be  governed  by  rather  than  to  quarrel  about.  It's  the 
Best  Book.    It's  the  SUPREME  Book. 

Too,  we  need  honesty  in  personal  conduct.  Our  daily 
walk  should  be  in  hannony  -with  a  prayerful  life.  It  is  said 
that  William  Brownell  used  to  spend  36  hours  out  by  the 
sandpit  near  his  home  during  the  week.  On  Sunday  folks 
would  remark  "How  can  a  man  preach  such  wonderful  ser- 
mons ? "  "  0, "  says  the  old'  deacon,  "  He 's  living  at  the  door 
of  heaven ;  he  gets  secrets  he  don 't  tell  the  rest  of  us. ' '  Ah, 
a  prayer-soaked  life  brings  forth  seiTnons  that  are  not  mere 
bombastic  words. 

Preachers  have  you  any  mountains  you  cannot  cross? 
Any  tunnels  you  cannot  dig  through?  Any  Panama  canals 
to  cut  and  dredge  ? — But  what  are  these  compared  to  the  ta.sk 
of  preaching  the  Gospel  to  a  dying  world?  Yes,  prayer 
helps,  but  harmony  of  work  with  prayer  GOES.  Yes,  here 's 
an  opportunity  to  teach  the  Bible  in  the  church,  and  there's 
no  law  against  reading  in  the  home,  yet  some  howl  against 
reading  it  in  the  public  school,  when  it's  not  read  in  the 
home.  Let's  withdl'aw  the  restraining'  hand,  so  that  no  hin- 
draiace  will  retard  the  work  of  the  church. 

Yes  I  know  it  costs  to  maintain  the  public  schools  in 
America,  over  a  billion  dollars.  It  costs  another  institution, 
— the  Mo"\des,  a  billion.  But  we  are  spending  ovei'  one  and 
one-half  billion  for  cigarettes.  Oh,  you  say,  that's  not  under 
our  control!  There's  nothing  under  heaven  but  can  come 
under  the  control  of  the  people  of  America  if  they  so  will. 
But  we  ought  not  put  one  billion  in  an  institution  for  one 
set  of  ideals  then  pour  anothei^  billion  into  another  to  upset 
it.  We  ministers  must  unite  to  clean  up  the  stream.  We 
must  help  in  solving  our  moral  problems  and  seek  to  rid  our 
comtmunities  of  the  influence  of  the  rif-raff  of  the  world. 

Was  the  saloon  under  oiir  control?  Brethren  people 
were  among  the  first  to  advocate  prohibition  two  centuries 
ago.  Was  the  war  under  our  control?  We  were  advocates 
of  the  anti-war  spirit  two  hundred  years  ago.  The  war  did 
not  prove  that  the  Prince  of  Peace  had  failed  but  that  we  in 
time  of  peace  had  failed  to  make  use  of  the  Prince  of  Peace. 
We  want  a  Religious  Education  that  -will  hook  up  life  with 
a  better  manhood  and  womanhood,  and  with  a  better  boy- 
hood and  girlhood. 

Brethren  and  Christian  friends,  the  hour  is  not  dark ; 
it's  the  beginning  of  dawn.  Let's  call  the  resources  of 
heaven  to  our  task  and  not  a  foot  of  ground  shall  be  lost. 
People,  I  question  if  ever  the  general  average  of  preaching 
was  higher  than  it  is  today.  Many  of  us  are  stripping  off  tbc 
ornaments  which  we  brought  out  of  Egypt,  and  we  may  have 
delight  in  our  first  sermons  with  their  purple  patches,  but 
God  has  led  us  to  the  Mount  of  Vision  where  the  peaks  climb 
into  azure,  and  we  never  want  to  be  eloquent  again.  We 
have  learned  what  conimon  men  have  to  suffer;  we  have 
found  what  the  poet  calls  "the  tears  of  things"  and  they 
are  glistening  on  every  human  lot.  Ah,  brother,  it  is  then 
the  preacher  strips  himself  of  ornaments,  and  speaks  as  a 
dying  man  to  dying  men.  He  wants  to  save  men  KOW.  He 
wants  to  be  of  use  while  his  lamp  burns.  Yes,  he  may  have 
preached  for  the  salvation  of  his  sermon  once,  but  now  for 
the  salvation  of  his  brother.  Brethren,  we  are  helping  God 
to  build  a  mighty  Kingdom.  We  are  laying  God's  founda- 
tion in  the  children  for  the  next  century.  Hear  the  remark : 
"Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father ;  inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it 
unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 
Hear  the  penalty:  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  not  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these, — depart  from  me." 

To  the  Churches  of  the  Great  West 
Back  of  us  are  two  hundred  years  of  history,  and  the 


first  impression  that  comes  to  me  is,  that  two  hundred  years 
is  a  long  time.  Many  things  have  come  to  pass ;  many  tilings 
have  been  accomplished  for  two  hundred  years  gives  time  to 
do  a  good  task.  We  have  had  many  conferences,  and  we 
have  declared  our  peculiar  doctrines,  and  we  have  stood 
the  test  of  time.  But  we  ought  to  have  a  larger  place  in  the 
Tomon-ow.  Our  influence  is  not  yet  Imown  in  many  fields, 
and  no  denomination  needs  die,  if  she  sticks  to  her  aim^ — the 
promotion  of  God's  Kingdom. 

The  Brethren  church  will  always  exist,  because  it  was 
founded  on  Bible  principles.  We  still  do  the  things  we  used 
to  do, — wash  the  saints'  feet,  partake  of  the  Communion  and 
Lord's  Supper,  anoint  with  oil,  and  use  the  original  mode 
of  baptism.  Yes,  it's  in  the  Book.  If  they*  are  to  be  done 
in  the  name  of  Jesusi  Christ,  they  should  be  carried  on,  and 
not  lost  sight  of. 

If  we!  find  Jesus  Christ,  then  we  are  Cliristian.  If  not, 
God  pity  us.  Some  say  the  Brethren  church  has  taken  doAvn 
her  flag  on  the  Divinity  of  Christ.  No,  I  deny  the  charge.  I 
believe  our  people  are  advocating  the  Divinity  as  much  as 
they  can. 

We  must  wage  propaganda  of  literature;  we  must  sup- 
port our  publishing  interests.  And  above  all  we  must  sup- 
port Ashland  College,  for  there  is  the  center  of  our  activities 
and  usefulness.  We  must  make  Ashland  College  a  standard 
school  for  she  holds  too  important  a  place  to  be  allowed  to 
die.  Die  she  MUST  NOT,  but  LIVE.  There  are  big  things 
ahead  for  the  Brethren  church  and  her  institutions,  if  we 
stand  by  them.  Does  any  one  dare  to  disbelieve  this?  They 
M^ere  never  more  essential  to  our  life  than  now.  A  College 
education  is  no  longer  tinted  ■\\dth  the  froth  of  life,  but  is 
LIFE  itself.  Any  group  of  young  folks  who  are  willing  to 
go  and  set  themselves  apart  for  deflnite  work,  are  to  be  com- 
mended. But  they  must  be  equipped  and  we  must  continue 
to  maintain  a  place  for  such  equipment.  Ashland  College 
has  produced  some  of  the  most  efficient  teachers  and  minis- 
ters in  the  land.  To  her  credit  stands  eighty-five  percent  of 
our  pastors  and  church  workers ;  a  score  of  foreign  mission- 
aries; a-  dozen  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  Y.  W.  C.  A.  workers,  over 
100  teachers  and  three  college  presidents.  Many  others  in 
law,  medicine,  dentistry,  nursing  and  governmental  service. 
Ashland  is  a  safe  place  and  a  safe  en\dronment  for  your  boy 
and  for  your  girl.  May  she  be  oui"'  Nourishing  Mother,  and 
not  only  ours,  but  scores  of  others  as  well.  May  her  work 
and  influence  be  as  a  clinging  vine  round  our  whole  life  in 
the  daj's  and  years  to  come.  And  may  the  Divine  Urge  foi' 
Christian  Seiwice  ever  be  uppermost  in  our  lives,  in  the  Mas- 
ter's name. 

Portis,  Kansas. 


A  PREACHER  PRAYETH 

God  of  my  fathers,  my  God !  I  worship  before  thy  throne. 
To  bow  me  here  in  the  presence  divine  is  most  sweet.  Here 
i  will  tarry.  It  is  good  to  be  here.  Do  thou  reach  hither  thy 
hand  upon  my  head.  I  would  "feel  thy  presence  near." 
Nay  moi-e ;  I  v-ould  have  thee  more  than  near.  In  my  heart 
Ihnu  wilt  come — and  abide. 

I  came  not  into  this  business  of  preaching  the  gospel. 
Thou  ealledst  me.  Thy  voice  was  sweet,  thy  way  before  me 
^vas  pleasant,  I  followed  gladly.  Thy  love  has  been  wonder- 
ful, "Passing  the  love  of  womian."  Thou  has  been  joy  and 
preciousness  to  me,  and  therefore  my  heart  leaps  with  laugh- 
ter of  love  to  thee. 

It  is  the  preaching  hour.  The  people  are  foregathering 
in  thy  house.  I  am  expected  shortly  to  appear  before  them 
with  a  message  from  thee.  Anoint  me  anew,  0  thou  who  an- 
ointedst  David  and  Paul.  Turn  my  trepidation  into  holy 
boldness.  Use  me  to  my  own  honor  or  dishonor  before  these 
thy  children.  Erect  here  before  their  faces  the  Cross  of  thy 
Christ.  Hide  thou  me  behind  it.  Display  thy  Son,  thy  only 
Son  in  majesty  and  glory.  Admit  us  all  to  closest  friendship 
— fellowship — sonship  with  thee.  Then  shall  the  Sun  arise 
in  our  hearts  and  it  "nail  be  daylight  vathout  and  A'sdthin. 

I  follow  tbce  into  their  presence.  Hold  thou  my  hand, 
nor  let  me  go. — J.  G.  T.  in  Central  Christian  Advocate. 


PAGE   8 


THE    BEETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


APBIL  22,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Peter,  Apostle  and  Confessor 

By  J.  L.  Gingrich 


TEXT:  But  go*  yoiir  way  and  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter — Mark  16:7.  And  Simon  Peter   answered   and 
said  unto  him,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  liv  ing  God — Matt.  16:16. 


There  never  was  a  time  since  the  calling  of  the  Twelve 
that  Peter  was  not  considered  as  one  of  the  leaders.  There 
were  occasions  that  he  bore  special  watelring.  Was  tliis  not 
because  he  was  so  eager  to  do  something?  We,  in  thinking 
of  Peter,  are  reminded  of  the  wordte,  ' '  He  who  makes  no  mis- . 
takes  does  nothing  and  h«  who  makes  too  many  loses  his 
job."  In  studying  characters  like  Jesus,  John  and  Paul  one 
might  grow  discouraged.  Following  the  life  of  men  like 
Peter  we  feel  encouraged  and  realize  that  tliei'c  is  hope  for 
us  all.  Peter  was  so  human,  yet  he  continually  strove  for 
the  Divine. 

Every  personality  is  interesting  when  studied  alone. 
Any  individual  may  be  lost  in  a  crowd.  Place  a  man  alone 
and  there  are  many  points  of  interest.  This  we  purpose  to 
do  with  Peter.  In  thinking  of  this  subject  and  these  two 
texts,  we  note  that  popular  opinion  is  not  always  a  safe 
guide,  confession  of  faith  is  always  important  and  ^dtal,  and 
tme  evangelism  must  always  be  Christo-centric.  Peter  was 
often  the  spokesman  and  thus  he  incidentally  received  the 
rebukes  of  his  Master.  There  were  very  many  occasions 
\rhere  Jesus  and  his  disciples  were  together  and  PETER 
•was  the  principal  character  among  the  chosen  twelve.  A  fev.' 
outstanding  instances  may  be  cited,  yet  each  time  Peter  was 
vdth  his  Lord. 

And  Peter  protested  (Mt.  16:21-28).  Far  be  it  from 
thee  to  suffer  and  die.  The  enthusiasm  of  Peter  fi-equently 
got  the  better  of  liim.  Peter,  like  many  others,  never  quito 
understood  that  the  way  thi-ougli  Jerusalem  and  by  tlie 
' '  Old  Rugged  Cross ' '  was,  and  is,  the  only  way  Home.  The 
desire  of  Peter's  heart  would  never  have  saved  the  people 
for  whom  Christ  came  to  seek  and  to  save.  In  the  rebuke 
which  Peter  received  fi-om  the  lips  of  Jesus,  we  are  re- 
minded that  Christ  never  wavered  to  plea.se  other.s  ■when  it 
might  tend  to  th\vart  the  Plan  of  Redemption. 

.Secondly,  notice  Peter's  selfishness  in  Matthew  17:1-9 
This  scene  occurred  on  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration.  Here 
we  have  pictured  a  foretaste  of  the  glory  of  Heaven.  It 
must  have  been  a  wondei-ful  experience.  The  world  can 
never  understand  nor  appreciate  what  wonderful  blessings 
were  shared  wthm  that  inner  circle  of  Christ's.  One  can 
scarcely  criticize  Peter  for  wanting  to  remain  there.  Peter's 
mistake  is  quite  comimon  even  among  the  church's  elect  to- 
day— all  for  self  and  none  for  others.  Could  you  blame 
Peter  for  wanting  to  build  a  tabernacle  in  such  environ- 
ment? Peter  knew  what  a  sinful  life  was  suri-ounding  him 
on  all  sides.  Here  was  pure  air,  wholesome  environment,  a 
gathering  of  the  redeemed  of  the  ages.  It  is  a  blessed  priv 
ilege  to  retire  for  seasons  of  refreshment  at  the  table  where 
Jesus  is  the  Host.  Sometimes  we  too  feel  like  staying  at 
such  resorts  but  worthwhile  visions  in  life  contain  the 
thoughts  of  others.  If  we  are  saved  at  all  is  it  not  that  we 
are  saved  to  seiwe?  Dare  we  pray  for  the  blessings  of  Al- 
mighty God  unless  we  in  the  same  breath  pro^-e  to  be  a 
blessing  to  others?  We  must  become  instruments  in  the 
hands  of  God.  We  must  strive  to  become  the  channels 
through  which  his  mercies  flow. 

A  young  artist  once  painted  on  canvass  the  scene  of  the 
Transfigiu-ation.  He  spent  years  of  toil  and  pain  at  the 
task.  One  day  he  stepped  back  to  take  a  last  look  at  his 
masterpiece.  He  called  in  an  expert  to  pass  judgment  upon 
the  finished  product.  The  young  artist  M'as  astoimded  to 
hear  the  friendly  critic  say  that  there  was  something  lack- 
ing. Once  again  the  young  artist  examined  the  work  in 
eveiy  detail, — there  was  Christ,  the  central  figure,  Moses  the 


Law  giver,  Elijah  representing  the  prophets,  James,  John 
and  Peter,  eveiything  in  proportion.  The  artist  asked  for 
an  explanation.  In  pathetic  words  the  critic  replied.  The 
■waiting  multitude  at  the  bottom  of  the  mountain.  Selfish- 
ness must  give  way  to  altruism. 

Peter's  Loyalty,  John  6:60-70.  Chiist  was  experiencing 
at  tills  time  of  his'  ministry  a  gradual  falling  away  of  his 
followers.  There  were  those  who  could  not  stand  the  sound 
doctrine.  The  meat  was  too  hea^vy  diet.  They  anticipated 
milk  diet  always.  Is  it  not  surprismg  at  the  number  of  pro- 
fessing Christians  who  never  grow  strong  enough  to  digest 
the  solid  portions  of  God's  Inspired  Word?  It  must  have 
been  a  sad  picture  to  Christ  to  see  some  of  his  Disciples 
leaving.  Turning  to  the  more  loyal  group,  he  asked,  "Will 
ye  also  go  away?"  And  Peter  said,  "Lord,  to  whom  shall 
we  go?  Thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  Hfe. "  It  is  com- 
pai'atively  easy  to  travel  with  the  crowd  but  to  stand  by 
your  own  convictions  is  another  story.  To  be  right  and 
unpopular  is  far  better  than  to  be  wrong  and  popular.  Never 
be  tied  to  the  apron  strings  of  mother  fashion,  cut  loose.  We 
appreciate  that  person  who  can  retain  his  Christian  identity, 
hut  God  pity  that  pei-son  who  needs  relabelling. 

Notice  in  the  next  place  Peter's  Love.  John  2:15-25.  It 
was  after  the  Resurrection  of  Our  Lord.  The  disciples  are 
gathered  together.  They  resemble  sheep  without  a  Shep- 
herd. They  know  not  where  to  go  or  what  to  do.  Suddenly 
Peter  said,  "I  go  a-fishing. "  This  found  a  ready  response 
in  the  hearts  of  the  others  present.  They  spend  the  night 
fishing.  Empty-handed  they  pull  for  shore  in  the  early 
morning.  They  are  wet,  tired  and  discouraged.  Behold, 
even  so  early,  they  see  a  man  on  the  shore.  No  doubt  he 
wants  to  buy  fish.  He  cries  out,  "Have  you  any  fish?" 
"Not  any,"  was  the  response.  "Cast  your  net  on  the  right 
side,"  he  cries  back.  The  result  was  alarming.  Nets  were 
all  full,  almost  to  the  breaking  point.  Brethren,  it  is  true 
that  when  we  obey  and  do  just  what  our  Lord  commands. 
He  fills  our  eveiy  need.  When  they  had  come  to  shore  the 
disciples  found  that  Jesus  had  breakfast  ready.  During 
that  breakfast  hour  Jesus  spoke  to  them  concerning  the 
^\'onderful  things  to  happen  and  the  wonderful  love  of  the 
Father,  of  the  Son  and  the  love  of  brother  for  brother. 
After  the  meal  Jesus  turned  to  Peter  and  asked  if  he  loved 
him  more  than  these  tilings.  And  Peter  replied,  "Yes, 
Lord,  I  have  a  friendly  affection  toward  thee."  TavIcc  the 
same  question  and  twice  the  same  answer.  The  third  time 
Je.sus  changed  his  question,  "Peter  are  you  sure  that  you 
have  a  friendly  affection  for  me?"  This  change  surprised 
Peter  and  he  resented  it  a  little  but  declared  his  love  or 
affection  for  Jesus.  Brethren,  there  is  far  too  much  senti- 
mental affection  in  our  churches,  homes  and  among  individ- 
uals ^vhich  should  be  replaced  with  genuine  love,  Peter's 
affection  was  superseded  by  love  that  never  grew  cold.  We 
discover  that  it  is  a  splendid  idea  to  test  our  hearts.  How  is 
this  done?  you  ask.  Jesus  informs  us.  "If  ye  love  me 
keep  my  commandments."  "Ye  must  have  love  one  for  an- 
other."" "Love  the  brothei-hood."  We  should  bear  in  mind 
that  by  doing  good  and  performing  deeds  of  kindness  we 
might  be  entertaining  angels  unawares. 

Once  more  notice  Peter's  confession.  Matthe-\V  16:16. 
The  church  of  Jesus  Christ  is  an  oasis  in  a  desert  and 
parched  land.  Here  is  the  meeting  place  for  refreshments. 
Here  Christ  meets  his  own.  In  the  great  confession  there 
stands  out  at  least  one  big  truth,  viz.,  it  matters  not  so  much 
what  others  think  of  Jesus,  but  what  do  you  think  of  hini? 


APRIL  22,  1925 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   9 


Christ  once  more  asks  a  vital  question.  "Whom  do  men  say 
that  I  am?"  They  say,  "Some  refer  to  you  as  John,  the 
Baptist ;  some,  Elias ;  others,  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  proph- 
ets. There  must  have  been  some  reasons  back  of  these  ap- 
pellations. .John  the  Baptist,  was  noted  for  his  aloofness, 
Elijah  was  a  man  of  authority.  Jeremiah  was  remembei-ed 
for  his  tenderness  in  dealing  ^\ath  God's  children.  Is_  it 
any  Avonder  that  Jesus  baffled  the  people  by  uniting  in  him- 
self the  characteristics  of  all  three  personalities.  Remember, 
tlie  question  was  not  one  of  idle  curiosity  but  one  of  deep 
concern  for  man.  These  answers  did  not  satisfy  our  Lord. 
The  religion  of  Jesus  is  extremely  personal  and  individual- 
istic. "Whom  say  ye  that  I  amV  And  Peter  ansA^^ered  and 
said,  "Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God." 
Three  times  Peter  uses  the  definite  adjective  THE.     There 

(Continued    on    page    14) 


©ui  Morsbip  prooram 

(NOTE — We  have  been  preparing  those  Bible  readings 
from  week  to  week,  hoping  that  they  would  be  an  in- 
ducement to  the  establishment  of  the  Family  Altar  m 
niany  homes  throughout  the  broth<?rhood.  We  have  al- 
ready had  some  assurance  of  their  helpfulness,  and  for 
that  ive  are  glad.  But  the  main  thing  we  are  concerned 
about  is  the  encouragement  of  the  habit  of  daily  devo- 
tions, and  to  this  end  we  crave  the  co-operation  of  pas- 
tors. If  pastors'  find  these  suggestions  practical,  we  hope 
they  will  recommend  them  to  their  people  and  urge  them 
to  gather  the  family  in  the  morning,  or  evening,  or  at  a 
meal,  for  a  service  of  Scripture  reading  and  prayer.  If 
any  pastor  has  a  suggestion  for  improving  this  service, 
we  shall  appreciate  receiving  it.  It  will  be  an  inspira- 
tion if  we  can  know  that  over  the  brotherhood  hundreds 
of  homes  are  uniting  on  the  same  day  in  reading  the  same 
Scripture  passage  and  prayerfully  meditating  on  the  same 
themes.) 

MONDAY 

CHRIST  HEALS   THE  PABALYTIC— Mark  2:-l-12. 

O  Lord  and  Christ,  may  I  have  faith  to  see  that  m  thee 
all  power  dwells,  and  grant  unto  me  the  desire  and  the 
privilege  of  bringing  my  friends  to  thee,  and  may  I  bo 
willing  to  unite  my  efforts  with  others  of  like  desires  for 
the  extension  of  the  Kingdom,  when  opportunity  offers. 
TUESDAY 

THE  CALL  AND  FEAST  OF  MATTHEW— Mark  2: 
13-17. 

Heaven's   highest    calls    and    our   noblest   opportunities 

come  to  us  when  we  are  at  our  daily  work.     But  in  the 

midst    of    our   work,    our   minds    must   be    open    and    our 

hearts  yearning  for  the  highest  things. 

WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PRAYER  SERVICE— Use  the  "devo- 
tional" fcr  your  meditation.  But  if  you  have  not  the 
advantage  of  a  church  prayer  meeting  and  wish  to  have 
a  public  prayer  service  in  your  home,  you  may  wish  to 
use  the  "devotional"  article  in  this  service,  and  for  your 
private  worship  read  Mark  2:18-20,  where  Christ  defends 
his  disciples  for  not  fasting. 

THURSDAY 

NEW  BOTTLES  FOR  NEW  WINE— Mark  2:21,  22. 

The  ncAv  wine  of  the  Gospel  cannot  be  contained  in 
the  old  Hebrew  wine-skins,  nor  can  the  old  be  transform- 
ed bv  applying  patches  of  the  now.  How  often  do  we 
try  by  patching  to  make  the  old  garment  of  character 
appear  new.  It  must  be  a  new  creation. 
PEIDAY 

ACCUSED  OF  SABBATH  BREAKING— Mark  2:23-28. 

So  long  as  we  are  in  the  Lord's  presence  we  need  not 
fear  of  desecrating  his  day. 

SATURDAY 

A  WITHERED  HAND  RESTORED— Mark  3:1-6. 

"The   aim  of  Christianity  is  to     have     the     deformed 
transformed."     And   it   may  be   that   the  process   should 
begin  with  me  by  the  renewal  of  my  spirit. 
SUNDAY 

THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  SABBATH— Use  the  sermoij 
text  as  the  Scriptural  basis  of  your  meditation  If  iso- 
atcd,  plan  a  worship  program  in  your  home,  having  the 
-•ermon  rend  in  narts  bv  various  readers.  In  this  case 
use  Mark  3:7-12,  Christ's  great  popularity,  for  your  pri- 
vHtf  devotion. —G.  S.  B. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

Divine  Compassion 

By   J.    S.    C.    Spickerman 

QUE  SCEIPTUEE 

Jehovah  is  merciful  and  gracious,  slow  to  anger,  and 
abundant  in  lovingkindness  (Psalm  103:8).  Like  as  a  father 
pitieth  his  children,  so  Jehovah  pitieth  them  that  fear  him 
(Psalm  103:13).  Li  all  their  affliction  he  was  afflicted,  and 
the  angel  of  his  presence  saved  them,  in  his  love  and  in  his 
pity  he  redeemed  them,  and  he  bare  them,  and  carried  them 
all  the  days  of  old  (Isaiah  63:9).  Surely  he  hath  borne  our 
griefs,  and  carried  our  sorrows,  yet  we  did  esteem  him 
stncken,  smitten  of  God,  and  afflicted.  But  he  was  wounded 
for  our  transgressions,  he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities ;  the 
chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon  him,  and  with  his  stripes 
we  are  healed  (Isaiah  53 :4-6).  For  I  have  no  pleasure  in  the 
death  of  him  that  dieth,  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah ;  werefore 
turn  yourselves  and  live  (Ezeldel  18:32).  Who  is  a  God  like 
unto  thee,  that  pardoneth  iniquity,  and'  passeth  over  the 
remnant  of  his  heritage?  He  retaineth  not  his  anger  for- 
ever, because  he  delighteth  in  lovingkindness  (Micah  7:18). 
But  when  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  com- 
passion for  them,  because  they  were  distressed  and  scat- 
tered as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd  (Matthew  9:36).  Come 
imto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest  (Mattliew  11 :28).  And  he  came  forth,  and  saw 
a  great  multitude,  and'  he  had  compassion  on  them,  and 
healed  their  sick  (Matthew  14:14).  For  we  have  not  a  high 
priest  that  cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infir- 
mities (Hel)rews  4:15).  Be  ye  merciful,  even  as  your  Fath- 
er is  merciful  (Luke  6 :36.  )  Be  ye  kind  one  to  another, 
tenderhearted,  forgiving  each  other,  even  as  God  also  in 
Christ  forgave  you  (Ephesians  4:32).  Be  ye  therefore  imi- 
tators of  God  as  beloved  children,  and  walk  in  love,  even  as 
Christ  also  loved  you  and  gave  himself  up  for  us  (Ephe- 
sians 5:1.  2).  But  whoso  hath  this  worlds  goods,  and  be- 
hold'eth  his  brother  in  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  compassion 
from  Mm,  how  doth  the  love  of  God  abide  in  him  (1  John 
3:17)? 

CUE  MEDITATION 

From  the  time  that  man's  sin  first  brought  on  him  the 
wrath  of  God,  he  has  been  the  object  of  God's  compassion. 
For  hundreds  of  years,  he  sent  pirophet  after  prophet  to 
warn  men  of  te  woes  that  would  come  of  their  sins,  and  to 
seek  to  lead  them  back  to  ways  of  pleasantness  and  to  paths 
of  peace.  At  last  lie  sent  his  beloved  Son  to  save  all  who 
would  accept  his  free  offer  of  salvation.  His  three  years' 
public  ministiy  was  a  series  of  object  lessons  in  the  compas- 
sion of  God.  His  miracles  were  not  only  proofs  of  his  power, 
but  also  of  his  love  for  suffering  humanity.  He  suffered 
every  indignity  that  his  enemies  could  devise  ending  in  a. 
shameful,  painful  death,  that  we  might  be  saved.  He  is 
now  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  interceding  for  us.  His  com- 
passion extends  not  only  to  us  who  believe  on  Mm  and  love 
him.  but  to  every  human  being  the  world  over. 

He  has  sent  us  into  the  woiid  to  be  the  channels  of  his 

compassion  to  a  lost  and  suffering  world.    If  we  have    not 

compassion  for  them,  we  are  none  of  his.     If  we  are  not 

showing  compasison  bv  our  acts,  we  are  misrepresenting  him. 

QUE  PEAYEE 

Our  Father,  we  thank  thee  for  thy  great  compassion: 
without  which  there  would  be  no  hope  for  us.  We  thank 
thee  for  the  grea  tsacrifice  by  which  we  are  saved.  We  thank 
thee  for  the  honor  thou  hast  confessed  on  us  in  usingus  as 
vessels  to  cany  thy  mercieis  to  a  needy  world.  Forgive  us 
that  we  have  been"  so  lacking  in  the  spirit  of  Jesus.  Help 
us  to  deny  self,  and  to  live  lives  that  will  demonstrate  thy 
compassion.  We  ask  in  the  name  of  him  who  suffered  and 
died  for  us.    Amen. 

Maryville,  Missouri. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANaSLIST 


APRIL  22,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  OIFT 
OTTEBJXia  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETDT  aUIVELT 

Tieasurer. 

AJdUand.  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  May  3) 

of  Total  Absti- 


Lesson  Title:   The  Benefit; 
uenco. 

Lesson  Text:   Daniel  1:1-20. 

Golden  Text:  "Daniel  purposed  in  his  heart 
t'hat  he  would  not  defile  himself  with  the 
king's  dainties,  nor  with  the  wine  which  he 
drank."  Daniel  1:8. 

Devotional  Keading:  Psalm  65:9-13. 

Historical  Setting:  Daniel  was  of  noble 
lineage  and,  when  a  lad  of  12  or  14,  was 
taken  captive  and  carried  to  Babylon.  Evi- 
dently he  w^as  a  youth  of  comely  parts  for 
he  and  three  equally  noble  companions  were 
taken  as  special  objects  of  training  so  that 
they  might  serve  the  King  of  Babylon  as 
pages  and,  later,  as  learned  advisers.  The 
first  experience  of  such  boys  was  that  of  a 
three  year  period  of  preparation  and  inten- 
sive training  so  that  the  more  efficient  might 
be  chosen  for  the  highest  service.  It  was  at 
the  beginning  of  that  period — when  t'he  chief 
eunuch  had  the  svipervision  of  food,  drink, 
and  education — that  the  incident  chosen  foi 
our  lesson,  took  place. 

The  Lesson 

At  this  period  of  his  experience  Daniel  was 
preparing  himself  for  life  and  the  basis  on 
which  he  decided  to  build  was  that  of  faith- 
fulness to  Jehovah.  To  eat  the  "king's 
7neat", would  have  been  to  eat  food  t'hat  was 
in  all  likelihood  dedicated  to  idols  and  at  anv 
rate  was  not  killed  according  to  the  Law  of 
Moses.  Daniel  wanted  no  defilement  like  that 
in  his  life  so,  while  a  boy  of  fourteen,  he 
purposed  in  his  'heart  not  to  partake  of  any- 
thing that  would  run  counter  to  his  convic- 
tions of  purity  and  faithfulness  to  his  God. 

Building  a  life  is  a  much  more  important 
task  than  making  a  living  for  the  way  we 
build  our  life  determines  in  the  largest  way 
just  'how  we  are  going  to  make  our  living.  In 
this  great  task  all  young  persons  have  to 
make  decisions  in  line  with  the  most  funda- 
mental elements  of  their  character.  Their  be- 
lief in  God  may  be  lacking  in  content,  but 
deep  down  inside  their  being  young  people 
know  what  things  arc  pleasing  to  God  and 
what  things  are  at  variance  with  his  will. 
'WTiat  a  man  eats  is  not  the  fundamental 
question,  but,  "How  does  what  he  takes  into 
his  body  relate  itself  to  the  great  unseen 
realities  of  his  inner  life  and  being'?"  On 
this  account  everyone  ought  to  come  to  some 
deep  'heart  purposes  while  they  are  still 
young,  and  decide  that  above  all  thing's  else 
they  will  not  defile  themselves  with  an;^'1;liing. 

Habit  is  a  tremendous  factor  in  success. 
Daniel  established  a  positive  habit  when  he 
chose  to  take  dried  vegetables  and  water  as 
his  diet  rather  than  live  on  the  king's  daint- 
ies. This  habit  of  life  led  to  the  hig'hest 
success  for  him  and  his  companions  and  thus 
proved  itself  of  true  w^orth.  The  establish- 
ment of  any  Series  of  reactions  takes  time 
and  though  the  positively  good  "series"  mar 


take  longer  in  their  establishment  yet  they 
are  a  source  of  continual  joy  to  the  one  who 
has  them.  'To  degrade  body  and  mind  by  the 
incorporatin  of  habits  that  look  toward  t'he 
breakdown  of  the  tissues  is  a  terrible  thing 
to  ponder  about,  yet  there  are  young  people 
who  are  so  dense,  stubborn,  and  wilful  that 
they  absolutely  refuse  to  count  the  cost  of  en- 
tertaining bad  'habits  as  their  companions, 
offtimes  when  reproved,  they  carelessly  laugh 
off  the  warning  and  go  about  their  way  with 
apparently  light  hearts. 

We  have  been  prone  to  think  of  total  ab- 
stinence from  the  standpoint  of  high  powered 
liquor  only,  but  the  scope  to  which  we  can 
apply  abstinence  principles  is  much  larger 
than  that.  Many  people  are  intemperate  in 
eating,  drinking,  dressing,  amusements  and 
waste  of  time.     All  these  angles  of  the  prob- 


THE  DIVIlSrE  COMPANION 

He  might  have  reigned  in  heaven 

And  sat  upon  the  throne; 
He  chose  instead  the  way  of  love 

And  came  unto  his  own. 

He  walked  t'he  weary  paths  of  earth 

O'er  old  Judea's  hills; 
He  lived  with  men  of  lowly  birth 

And  'healed  their  many  ills. 

With  patience  rare  he  taught  them  there 

The  way  of  life  and  joys: 
He  bade  them  cast  on  him  their  care, 

Their  lives  for  him  employ. 

The  Lord  still  comes  and  walks  with  miin, 

His  love  and  peace  to  give; 
He  seeks  them  now  as  he  did  then. 

To  come  to  him  and  live. 

— B.  H.  Fields,  in  The  Herald  and  Fre^ 

byter. 


lem  need  attention  and  wherever  it  is  neces- 
sary abstinence  principles  should  be  applied. 
It  has  been  said:  "Many  people  are  dig- 
ging their  graves  with  their  teeth."  They 
fill  their  stomachs  with  dainty  food  and  be- 
fore they  reach  middle  life — if  they  ever 
reach  it — they  are  prime  objects  of  the  di- 
gestive specialist's  care.  Chronic  stomach 
trouble  is  offtimes  a  direct  result  of  the  sin 
of  over-eating  indulged  in  by  so  many  good 
people.  Good  food  is  essential  to  well  being, 
but  all  too  many  of  us  are  rabid  Epicureans 
in  our  tastes.  In  this  matter  of  cooked  foods 
it  is  safe  to  state  that  good  boiled  foods, 
well  cooked  and  seasoned,  are  worth  while, 
and  many  Americans  would  be  healthier  folk 
if  the  frying  pan  was  a  less  used  instrument 
in  their  home  kitchens.  We  eat  too  much  of 
the  wrong  kind  of  foods  hence  drug  compan- 


ies fatten  on  their  sale  of  special  remedies. 
A  very  special  remedy  for  stopping  all  this 
kind  of  trouble  is — purpose  in  your  heart  to 
live  more  plainly.  There  is  a  direct  relation 
between  good  'health  and  the  simple  life.  Be- 
garding  foods,  however,  it  would  be  well  to 
remember  Jesus'  words  in  the  matter:  "It  is 
not  what  goes  into  a  man's  mouth  that  defiles 
him,  but  what  cometh  out. ' '  It  pays  to  use 
common  sense  in  this  matter  of  eating.  We 
don't  have  to  become  long  'haired  asceptics  in 
this  matter.  What  we  need  to  do  is  to  keep 
our  mental  and  spiritual  balance  in  this  de- 
partment of  life. 

Cigarettes,  booze,  and  chewing  tobacco  are 
a  triumvirate  of  "bad  actors"  that  demand 
real  refusal  from  any  young  person  seeking 
to  build  a  real  life.  At  the  present  time  it 
looks  as  if  the  cigarette  habit  was  leading 
the  procession.  Sixty  billion  cigarettes  were 
smoked  in  t'lie  United  States  in  1&24.  Of  all 
non-essential  habits  in  the  world  cigarette 
smoking  certainly  would  seem  to  be  the  most 
nonsensical.  Yet  as  one  reads  the  biU-boards 
regarding  the  merits  of  ' '  Camels, "  "  Pied- 
monts," and  "Chesterfields"  he  would  be 
prone  to  get  the  idea  that  there  was  some 
essential  good  in  suc'h  a  habit,  but  the  only 
reward  of  the  cigarette  smoker  is  found  in 
weakened  nerve  tissue,  bad  heart  action, 
fagged  brains,  and  lots  of  smoke.  Just  on  its 
merits  now,  what  is  the  idea  of  holding  a 
little  tobacco-filled  paper  tube  in  one's  lips? 
Maybe  it  makes  one  feel  royal  to  be  able  to 
say,  "I  smoke  Camels.  Belie%'e  me,  boy, 
there's  some  smoke."  I've  noticed  that  when 
a  young  fellow  gets  the  cigarette  habit  'he 
generally  forgets  his  manners  and  tries  to 
fill  everybody's  lungs  with  the  second  handed 
smoke  of  his  cigarette. 

Booze  and  drugs  demand  real  purpose  to 
forego,  and  as  a  consequence  modern  America 
is  learning  that  there  is  not  much  real  Ohris- 
tian  purpose  in  a  large  section  of  our  citizen- 
ship. Daniel  threw  the  wine  out  of  his  Mfe 
without  arguing  as  to  its  intoxicating  quan- 
tities. It  may  have  been  more  than  2.75%, 
but  w'hether  or  no,  Daniel  would  have  none 
of  it.  The  successful  life  must  ever  be  the 
sober  life  and  no  young  man  can  expect  to 
reach  the  heights  of  godliness  and  fame  if  he 
is  going  to  try  to  climb  with  the  halting 
steps  of  the  drinker  of  strong  drink. 

The  habit  of  chewing  tobacco  is  surely  not 
a  habit  worthy  of  the  man  w*ho  seeks  to  truly 
live  for  God.  Say  what  we  may  in  its  de- 
fense w^e  must  confess  that  it  is  a  filthy 
habit  and  one  that  surely  helps  to  defile  the 
temple  of  our  body.  Laymen  do  not  expect 
to  find  preachers  c'hewing  and  the  preacher 
has  just  as  much  right  to  be  assured  that  his 
fellow  Christians  are  ' '  plowing  a  straight 
furrow ' '  in  this  matter  of  cleanliness.  The 
Almighty  certainly  has  a  right  to  demand 
clean  men  and  women  as  his  servants,  and  to 
be  wholly  clean  we  should  see  to  it  that  to- 
bacco chewing  is  discarded. 

'The  ancient  Greek's  idea  of  religion  was 
summed  up  in  the  thought:  "A  beautiful 
mind  in  a  beautiful  body."     The     value     of 

(Continued    on    pa^e    16) 


I 


APRIL  22,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GABBEB,  Prealdfiint 

Herman  Koontz,  Assodata 

Ashland,  OUo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People  'b  Topics  in  The  Angelus   by  Frod  C.  Vanator.) 


GIiADTS  M.  SFIOB 

Oeneral  Secretary 

Canton,  Oblo 


A  Publicity  Sunday 

For  Publicity  Committees 

The  Christian  (Endeavor  World  tells  of  a 
very  successful  publicity  Sunday  being  car- 
ried through  by  the  Northwest  District  of 
Tennessee  Union. 

The  district  workers  wished  to  publish  a 
monthly  bulletin  for  the  societies,  and  the  so- 
cieties were  asked  to  take  a  special  collection 
on  Publicity  Sunday  to  enable  the  workers  to 
purchase  a  mimeograph  and  supplies. 

The  plan  may  be  followed  by  union  pub- 
licity committees,  if  the  union  does  not  al- 
ready publish  a  bulletin.  But  single  societies 
might  well  have  a  publicity  campaign,  the  ob- 
ject of  which  would  be  to  raise  money  for 
the  purchase  of  a  mimeograph  to  be  used  for 
the  publication  of  a  weekly  bulletin.  The  bul- 
letin could  be  used  for  church  and  Christian 
Endeavor  news.  If  your  church  does  not  pub- 
lish a  weekly  bulletin,  we  recommend  that  you 
try  out  some  such  plan  as  the  above.  Then 
you  will  be  able  to  prove  how  much  it  pays 
to  advertise  the  Lord's  work. 


PRAYEK 

Almighty  God,  who  has  given  us  grace  at 
this  time  with  one  accord  to  make  our  com 
mon  supplications  unto  thee;  and  dost  jxrom 
ise  that  when  two  or  three  are  gathered  to 
gether  in  thy  name  thou  wilt  grant  their  re 
quest;  fulfil  now,  O  Lord,  the  desires  and  pc 
titions  of  thy  servants  as  may  be  the  most 
expedient  for  them;  granting  us  in  this  world 
knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and  in  the  world  to 
come  life  everlasting.     Amen. — Chiysostom. 


"WE'RE  ALL  GONNA  COME" 

(To  be  sung  to  the  tune:  "It  ain't  gonuo  rain 
no  mo.'  ") 

Our  Christian  Endeavor  'has  run  for  years, 

In  fact  it's  growing  old, 
And  now  to  you  this  evening, 

This  story  must  be  told. 

Chorus : 

We  ain't  gonna  come  no  mo,  no  mo, 

We  ain't  gonna  come  no  mo. 
But  how  in  the  world  can  the  preacher  tell, 

We   ain  't   gonna   come  no  mo, 

Most  of  the  members,  they  never  come, 

I  wish  they  only  knew 
How  very,  very  much  they're  missed. 

By  those  who  always  do. 

Now  seven  o'clock  is  the  time  to  start, 

A  few  come  in  on  time, 
And  hold  the  service  as  best  they  can 

For  those  Who  come  at  nine. 

Somebody  starts  a  little  song, 

A  few  join  in  the  chorus, 
A  few  more   songs,  a  few  short  speeches. 

And  oh  my,  how  they  bore  us. 

They  bore  us  because  we  know  full  well 
To  build  we  must  have  lumber, 


While  all  our  plans  to  do  big  things 
Mustfail,  for  lack  of  number. 

But  now  you're  here  to  hear  my  song 

I  hope  I  sing  it  well. 
And  hear  my  message,  for  the  future, 

Is  now  for  you  to  tell. 

What  shall  we  do  with  Endeavor? 

We  ask  the  livelong  day. 
You  know  we  '11  come  and  do  our  part, 

And  Endeavor  is  here  to  stay. 

Second  Ohorus: 

We  're  all  gonna  come  some  mo,  some  mo, 

We  're  all  gonna  come  some  mo, 
Vs'e've  made  our  vow,  so  tell  the  world 

We  're  all  gonna  come  some  mo. 

The  pa.st  is  dead  and  forgotten. 

The  future  holds  no  fear, 
We  're  here  to  join  and  do  our  bit 

All  through  the  coming  year. 

^■ou  know  we  mean  to  come  and  do, 

f  know  it  can  1   .   ■  wrong, 
We  risr   ii|)(iii  our  fret  with  you, 
Aiul    hi'l|i    viui    sinj;'   your    ?ong. 

— WRtchw.r^l 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  May  3) 

Jesus  and  Lowly  Service. 
Mark  10:44,  45;  Luke  10:30-35 

If  I  were  a  poet,  I  should  like  to  paint  a 
beautiful  picture  in  words  for  you.  And  that 
picture  would  be  one  of  the  most  inspiring 
messages  which  we  as  ^C^ristians  could  re- 
ceive.. I  think  I  should  have  Jesus  as  the 
central  figure  and  about  him  all  the  boys  and 
girls  of  all  races.  And  to  these  he  would  be 
speaking  in  language  as  simple  as  the  face 
of  any  flower,  but  as  deep  and  worthful  as 
is  the  heai-t  of  that  flo~n'er. 

And  so  I  wish  to  speak  to  you  about  lowly 
services — little  insignificant  tasks  to  be  ac- 
complished— and  how  some  one  day  they  will 
grow  into  full-grown  tasks  for  more  manly 
and  womanly  shoulders. 

Since  Mother  Nature  is  just  now  blessing 
us  with  an  abundance  of  pretty  but  fleeting 
flowers — why  can  we  not  draw  a  lesson  from 
their  simple  lives? 

I  hold  'here  in  my  hand  a  dusky  dandelion 
blossom.  Just  what,  AUce,  do  you  suppose 
makes  that  blossom  so  perfect:  why  should  it 
grow  at  all?  When  all  the  world  is  drab  and 
gray  with  cloudy  weather,  there  is  nothing 
more  inspiring  than  to  see  a  field  of  dande- 
lion blossoms  in  gallant  array,  nestled  close 
to  the  fast-gTowing  green  grass.  No-n-  that 
flower  is  fulfllling  a  sacred  mission,  for  as  its 
days  pass — and  the  blossom  gives  way  to 
powdery  pufE-balls,  wherein  repose  seeds.  We 
have   the   culmination   of   its  tasks,   scattered 


here,  and  there  and  everywhere  by  the  winds. 
They  seek  new  homes.  Sometimes  we  con- 
sider them  weeds  and  as  nuisances.  But  we 
should  remember  too  that  they  do  not  glow  in 
all  parts  of  the  earth's  surface — and  that  in 
many  places  dandelions  are  sold  as  a  vege- 
table for  the  table. 

Now  though  filling  a  small  and  very  insig- 
nificant place  and  fulfilling  a  "lowy  service, 
does  the  dandelion  ever  complain?  No,  never. 
And  I  wonder  if  we  cannot  see  'how  closely 
we  can  link  up  the  story  of  the  dandelion 
with  our  own  lives? 

What  makes  boys   and   girls  pleasant  com- 
panions and  happy  elfins?     Is  it  because  they 
always  want  the  first,  the  best  of  everything? 
Is  it  because  they  are  irritable  and  irrational 
— never  satisfied  with  anything  they  are  for- 
tunate enough  to  possess?     No,  I  am  afraid 
we   couldn't   make   an   answer  positively     to 
to   those   questions.     But   I   do   want   you  to 
read  the  following  lines  with  me,  please.  Let's 
say  them  all  together: 
"I  love  you  Mother,"  said  little  John, 
Then,  forgetting  his  work,  'his  cap  went  on. 
And  he  was  off  to  the  garden  swing 
Leaving  his  Mother  the  wood  to  bring. 

"I  love  you.  Mother,"  said  Rosy  Nell; 
"I  love  you  better  than  tongue  can  tel.l" 
'Then  she  teased  and  pouted  full  'half  the  day 
Till   her  Mother   rejoiced   when   .she   went   to 
play. 

"1  love  you.  Mother,"  said  little  Fan; 
"Today  I'U  help  you  all  I  can; 
How  glad  I  am  that  school  doesn't  keep! 
So  she  rocked  the  baby  till  it  fell  asleep. 

"I  love  you.  Mother,"  again  they  said. 
Three  little  children  going  to  bed; 
How  do  you  think  that  Mother  guessed, 
Which  of  them  really  loved  'her  best? 

There,  isn't  that  a  beautiful  story?  Have 
you  memorized  it  in  school?  If  not,  I  suggest 
you  have  your  Mother  'help  you  memorize  it 
tonight — it  won't  take  long — and  it  is  pret- 
tier story  than  I  can  tell  you.  Maybe,  too, 
you  would  like  to  reread  "Winkum,  Blinkum 
and  Nod"  once  more — it  will  speak  a  mes- 
sage to  you  also.  And  so  if  we  can  do  all 
the  nice  things  suggested  by  our  mammas  and 
papas,  as  well  as  our  friends — we  then  will 
be  paying  back  a  service  to  the  Jesus  whom 
we  love.    Let's  pray. 

"Dearest  Jesus,  I  am  young     and     weak: 
But  make  me  strong  to  do  for  thee 
Each  day  the  task  that  is  incomplete, 
And  to  love  thee  more. 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  April  27.     Gentle  service.  Mark  9:36,  37. 
tT.,  April  28.  Feeding  the  hungry.  Matt.  15:32. 
W.,  April  29.  Healing  the  sick.  Matt.  9:1-8. 
T.,  April  30.    Sharing  with  others.  1  John  3, 

17,  18. 
F.,  May  1.     Serving  by  doing     good.       Matt. 

5:43-48. 
IS.,  May  2.  Lowly  ser%n.ce.  John  13:1-5. 

Ashland  College,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


IrAGE   12 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  22,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BATTMAIT, 

Ftaandal  Secretary  Poreigii  Boud, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Hissionarjr  Fonda  to 

WTT.T.TAM  A.  0£ABHABT, 

Home  Idlssionaiy  Secretaiy, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dajton,  Ohio. 


Among  the  Churches 

By  Orville   D.   Jobson  Jr. 


Stortlyi  after  our  last  letter  to  the  "Evan- 
gelist" we  tad  the  pleasure  of  attending  the 
Foreign  Mission  Conferenoe  at  Washington, 
D.  C.  We  enjoyed  the  conference  very  much 
as  well  aa  the  fellowship  with  Brother  Miller 
and  Brother  Witter.  I  am  very  glad  that 
Brother  Witter  and  Brother  Miller  are  in- 
forming the  brotherhood  of  tie  details  of  the 
conference.  It  was  very  inspiring  and  only 
wisi  that  many  of  our  Brethren  could  have 
had  this  privilege.  I  was  only  there  three 
days  when  I  received  a  telegram  announcing 
the  death  of  my  father  in  Syracuse,  New  York. 
I  t'hen  went  to  Philadelphia  where  he  was  bur- 
ied on  Februaiy  4th.  Brother  Miller  of  the 
First  Ciurch  in  Philadelphia  conducted  tlie 
funeral  service.  My  father  united  with  the 
Brethren  s'hortly  after  we  sailed  for  Africa  in 
1921. 

A  few  days  aftei*  returning  to  our  little 
family  in  Berlin  we  were  greeted  with  the 
birth  of  a  little  son,  which  has  already  been 
announced  through  the  "Evangelist!"  As 
soon  as  little  Orville  David  and  his  mother 
were  strong  enoug'h  we  came  to  Philadelphia 
to  live  witli  my  mother.  While  in  Philadel- 
phia we  tad  both  of  our  little  children  dedi- 
cated to  the  Lord  in  the  First  church  ■w'here 
we  are  all  now  members.  We  also  spent  some 
time  i>reparing  our  tninks  to  stand  another 
trip  across  the  ocean  to  Africa. 

March  29th  we  again  resumed  our  duties  of 
deputation  work.  We  spent  this  day  which 
\\as  Sunday  in  the  dhurch  at  Washington, 
speaking  morning  and  evening.  We  found  a 
good  spirit  of  missions  there  and  the  services 
were  well  attended.  Wci  are  always  glad  for 
Ihe  churches  that  are  deeply  in,tcrested  in  tie 
work  and  are  always  glad  toi  render  any  help 
along  the  line  of  Foreign  Missions. 

After  leaving-;  Washington  we  came  to 
MaurertowB,  Virginia,  where  our  good  Brother 
Ed  Miller  is  the  pastor.  This  work  is  going 
ahead  by  leaps  and  bounds.  In  lis  teachings 
Brother  Miller  is  not  slow  to  emphasize  the 
spirit  of  giving,  and  these  people  are  becoming- 
more  deeply  interested  in  giving  for  missons 
both  'home  and  abroad.  While  staying  with 
Brother  Miller  he  drove  us  ov«r  to  the  St. 
Luke  church  where  we  were  agreeably  sur- 
prised at  the  attendance.  These  churches  have 
been  neglected  in  the  past  with  respects  to 
missions  and  should  be  given  cncouragenw^nt 
along  this  line.  The  offerings  at  both  places 
amounted  to  fifteen  dollars. 

We  then  returned  to  St.  James  for  Tuesday 
evening,  the  1st  of  April.  A  slow  rain  pre- 
\ented  a  good  number  from  responding  there, 
yet  in,  spite  of  the  rain  we  had  a  verj'  good 
service  and  the  people  were  interested  in  the 
work.  Brother  and  Sister  King  are  loyal  to 
their  people  and  God  is  blessing  their  efforts. 
Linwood,  only  a  short  distance  from  St. 
.James  wasi  our  next  church  to  visit.  The  s<>r- 
A-ice  was  very  sparsely  attended  because  of 
some  other  attraction  in  a  nearby  town.  The 


few  that  did  respond  were  verj^  attentive  and 
we  received  very  hospitable  entertainment  at 
Brother  (Englar's. 

WajTiesboro,  Pennsylvania,  just  over  the 
Mason  and  Di.\on  line  was  our  ue.xt  stop. 
Here  our  friend  and  Brother,  John  Perry  Hor- 
lacher,  is  'holding  forth.  I  was  entertained  in 
his  home  for  the  few  hours  tliere.  The  attend- 
ance was  very  good  and  the  interest  e.xcep- 
tional.     One  can  easily  see  that  this  churcli 


keeps  itself  posted  on  the  churches  activities 
in  foreign  fields  and  they  are  always  eager  to 
hear  more.  We  enjoyed  our  short  stay  -with 
them  very  much. 

From  Waynesboro  we  left  for  Roanoke,  Vir- 
ginia. We  will  report  the  southern  Virginia 
churches  in  our  ne.xt  letters.  It  is  my  earnest 
prayer  that  our  people  may  see  the  great  need 
and  get  the  vision  of  the  responsibility  that  is 
ours  to  him  ■w'ho  said  ' '  Go  ye  therefore  and 
disciple  the  nations." 

Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania, 
5116  Whitby  Avenue. 


Missionary  Giving  vs  Missionary  Deficits 


Multi-m'Uionaircs  give,  of  their  accumulat- 
ed wealth  to  establish  universities,  museums 
and  libraries  and  to  provide  funds  for  ex- 
ploration and  research.  Meanwhile  most  of 
the  churches  and  other  organizations  working 
for  the  spiritual  as  well  as  the  material  wel- 
fare of  humanity  at  home  and  abroad  are 
greatly  hindered  by  lack  of  funds.  It  is  for- 
tunate that  the  efficacy  of  God's  work  is  not 
to  be  measured  by  expenditures  in  dollars 
and  cents.  Money  is  needed  in  the  work  but 
the  greatest  need  today  is  not  money;  it  is 
spirit-filled,  fully-surrendered  men  and  women 
acting  under  the  guidance  of  God.  And  yet 
even  these  men  and  women  are  greatl.y  ham- 
pered and  handicapped  by  lack  of  adequate 
support  from  those  who  "hold  the  ropes"  at 
the  home  base. 

Almost  all  of  the  denominational  mission 
boards,  home  and  foreign,  are  struggling  with 
deficits.  For  example,  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal church  (North)  diminished  the  gifts  to 
foreign  missions  forty-one  per  cent  last  year 
($2,197,510)  as  reported  at  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Board  held  in  Pittsburgh  last  No- 
vember. As  a  result,  the  Board  has  a  debt 
of  $3,100,000  (on  which  the  interest  alone 
cost  $140,695  last  3'ear),  and  has  been  obliged 
to  i-educe  its  appropriations  from  twenty-five 
to  fifty  per  cent.  If  seventy-five  per  cent  of 
the  Centenary  pledges  had  been  paid,  the 
Board  would  be  free  from  debt  and  would 
have  been  able  to  increase'  equipment  End  ca-if- 
rv  on  an  enlarged  program. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  South, 
also  faces  a  serious  debt  of  $1,216,159  in 
their  foreign  mission  work,  due  to  an  uncol- 
lected balance  of  $15,000,000  on  Centenary 
pledges.  Instead  of  an  increased  income  for 
an  enlarged  program  there  has  been  a  de- 
crease of  receipts  amounting  to  about  $250.- 
000  a  year. 

This  decrease  in  giving  reported  from 
many  sources  is  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  in 
the  meantime  savings  banks  deposits  in  the 
Pnited  States  have  increased  by  over  one 
billion  dollars  and  the  invested  wealth  of  our 
country  has  increased  by  twelve  billion  dol- 
lars. Evidently,  incre.ased  prosperity  has  not 
been  accompanied  by  greater  liberality  in  the 
support  of  God's  work. 


What  ih  the  trouble?  Sureiy  we  are  not 
■audertaking  too  large  a  task.  Are  Christians 
losing  their  sense  of  obligation  and  devotion 
to  iiod'l  Are  we  overlooking  or  becoming 
callous  to  Christ's  sacrifice  for  us?  Do  we 
to'-get  that  all  that  makes  the  present  life 
worth  living  and  a  future  life  worth  contem- 
plating— all   come   through  him? 

Some  of  the  devices  used  to  stimulate  giv- 
iiig  are  entirely  inadequate  and  unworthy, 
however  praiseworthy  their  motive.  Eev. 
Kingsley  Birge,  the  well-known  Congiegation- 
al  missionary  formerly  in  Smyrna,  reports 
that  some  churches,  in  their  efforts  to  raise 
money  for  missions,  resort  to  dinners  and 
to  such  appeals  as 

' '  Good  morning,  Mr.  Church-Church  Member, 
With  your  check  book  just  as  small  as  mine, 

Good   morning,  Mr.   Church-Church  Member, 
"Vou'vc  got  to  get  in  line; 

You  simply  must  or  the  Church  will  go  bust, 
etc. ' ' 

Mr.  Eirge  asks  if  we  shall  substitute  such 
songs  and  sentiments  for  the  Christian  appeal 
coiiraiiied   in   the   lines: 

"When  1  survey  the  wondrous  Cross 
On  which   the  Prince  of   Glory   died; 

,\ly  richest  gain  1  count  but  loss 
And  pour   contempt  on  all  my  pride." 

This  iai'mg  off  in  missionary  gifts  surely 
is  not  due  to  increased  cost  of  living,  though 
It  may  be  due  in  part  to  the  desire  for  more 
luxuries.  Those  whose  eyes  are  anointed  to 
see  the  \vo;-Jd  as  Christ  sees  it,  whose  hearts 
burn  with  hiNC  and  loj'alty  to  him,  who  real- 
ize their  debt  to  him  for  his  gift  of  himself, 
\vho  believe  that  he  is  the  only  Savior  of  men 
here  and  hereafter,  and  who  have  faith  that 
iiis  cause  will  triumph  o\er  ail  obstacles — 
these  Jhristians  will  not  need  any  worldly 
slogans  and  appeals  to  stimulate  their  giving. 
Christian  missions  are  not  a  ' '  side-show  ' '  but 
are  the  chic-f  business  of  the  church.  They 
take  precedence  of  automobiles  for  selfish 
purposes,  of  expensive  amusements  and  un- 
necessary accessories  that  do  not  really  help 
to  bring  men  into  harmony  with  God. 

When  our  faith  in  God's  Word  is  unshaken, 
when  we  ' '  seek  first  the  Kingdom     of     God 


APRIL  22,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


and  his  righteousness"  and  when  "the  love 
of  Christ  constrains"  us,  then  joyful  giving 
will  fill  the  coffers  of  mission  boards  and  will 
replenish  the  ranks  of  Christian  ambassadoir, 
and  God  will  give  the  victory. — Missionary 
Eeview   of  the  World. 


A  HINDU  WITH  THE  SPIRIT  OF  A 
CHRISTIAN 

"The   Indian    Social   Reformer"    is    edited 
by  V.  Hindu.     He  is  progressive  and  is  a  great 


i.tudent  ol  the  Bible,  but  calls  himself  a 
Hindu.  In  a  recent  number  of  the  paper  he 
ha.s  said:  "The  killing' of  an  ianimal  is  not 
and  has  never  been  a  religious  duty  because 
God  is  Love  and  Mercy  and  such  killing  as 
is  done  by  Hindus  or  Mohammedans  is  not 
pleasing  but  ciispltvasing  in  the  sight  of  the 
Almighty.  And  we  feel  that  our  labors  for 
t'.ie  salvation  of  the  country  will  not  bear  fuU 
fr.iit    unlcr^s,    by    the    willing    consent    of    all 


communite.s  an  end  is  put  to  the  sheddiug  of 
innocent  biood  in  the  name  of  religion  and  as 
an  offering  to  the  Most  High  who  asks  trdm 
us  not  the  blood  of  goats  and  sheep,  but  a 
humble  and  contrite  heart. ' '  This  reads  al- 
most like  it  might  have  been  copied  from  the 
Bible.  It  is  the  pronouncement  of  a  leading 
Hindu,  but  it  is  the  result  of  the  influence  of 
the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in  India  today. — 
World   Service   News. 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


NEWIS  OF  THE  COLLEGE 

My  last  letter  did  not  reach  the  hands  of 
the  printer,  so  there  has  been  a  considerable 
lapse  of  time  since  the  last  news  items.  It 
was  my  good  fortune  to  be  present  late  in 
March  and  take  part  in  the  rededication  of 
the  Meyersdale,  Pennsylvania,  church,  of 
which  Brother  Goughnouj-  is  pastor.  At  a 
comparatively  small  outlay  of  money  they 
were  enabled  to  increase  the  seating  capacity 
quite  considerably.  In  the  evening  the  Meth- 
odist church  attended  so  that  the  room  was 
filled.  It  was  a  pleasiure  to  visit  this  prosper- 
ous church. 

The  Girls'  Glee  Club  is  now  in  Indiana  and 
will  return  Saturday  the  25th.  1  prophesy  for 
t'hem  a  successful  trip  which,  will  be  a  bless- 
ing also  to   the  churches. 

Professor  Raymond  Schutz  of  Manchester 
College,  was  here  and  held  for  us  what  we 
have  been  calling  a  week  of  religion.  He 
spoke  every  morning  at  the  Chapel  'hour  and 
also  in  the  evening.  The  meetings  -n-ill  doubt- 
less be  reported  by  the  local  church,  but  I 
want  to  bear  testimony  to  the  beneficial  re- 
sults. Professor  S'chutz  brought  sound  Gospel 
messages  which  were  both  told  and  received  in 
a  thoroughy  dignified  and  effective  manner. 
He  is  more  than  welcome  to  come  again. 

IThe  Easter  vacation  came  and  went  all  too 
Sioon  for  many.  Some  of  the  Faculty!  attend- 
ed the  educational  meetings  which  are  al- 
ways held  at  the  Stat«  University  at  this 
season  of  the  year. 

Dr.  MiUer  sp«nt  the  time  with  the  Canton 
church  where  he  spoke  to  large  and  interested 
audiences. 

The  Ohapel  has  been  redecorated  and  has 
been  in  use  n^ow  for  several  days.  The  im- 
provements are  very  acceptable. 

The  Detwiler  gate,  given  by  a  friend  in 
honor  of  our  late  Sister  Vianna  Detwiler,  is 
about  completed  and  when  finished  will  be  a 
thing  of  real  beauty.  It  also  will  serve  as 
a  reminder  of  the  life  and  services  of  the 
noble  woman  after  whom  it  is  named.  Ded- 
ication some  time  within  the  Commencement 
week. 

The  Annual  meeting  of  the  College  Board 
will  be  held  here  Tuesday,  April  28.  Important 
business  is  to  come  up  relative  to  the  future 
work  of  the  college. 

Dr.  Shively,  Bursar  of  the  College,  is  spend- 
ing the  week  with  his  church  at  Middlebranch. 


A  cantata  uf  unua,ual  merit  was  given  by 
the  singers  of  the  College  recently  in  the 
Christian  church  of  this  city,  the  proceeds  go- 
ing towards  a  grand  piano.  IThe  work  of  Miss 
Mohn,  head  of  the  department  of  Voice,  is  to 
be  commended.  I  dare  say  that  it  would  be 
difficult  to  find  another  group  of  singers  in 
the  city  who  could  duplicate  the  eti'ort  at  the 
above  named  event. 

Miss  Edna  Walters,  daughter  of  Brother 
and  Sister  Walters  of  Canton,  (Church  of  the 
Brethren)  was  recently  elected  May  Queen. 
This  distinction  always  is  conferred  upon  a 
Junior  girl  and  wag  worthily  bestowed  upon 
Miss  Walters.  Miss  Hattie  Cope,  now  of 
Africa,  was  Maj'  Queen  last  year. 

EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


BETHEL  CHURCH,  BERNE,  INDIANA 

Again  I  feel  that  I  have  some  things  to  re- 
port that  will  be  of  interestj  to  all  who  read 
this  paper.  First,  I  want  to  tell  you  that  our 
little  country  church  six  miles  east  of  Berne 
got  an  Easter  offering  of  SpSUU.JO  and  that  im 
not  all,  as  there  are  about  two  families  send- 
ing their  offering  in  late.  On  Easter  even- 
ing we  gave  a  program.  Follouiug  I'he  pro- 
gram, Brotheii  Parry  our  pastor  said,  ' '  This  is 
the  best  program  that  has  ever  been  given  at 
this  place."  I  know  that  it  was  good  any- 
way.    The  'house  was  filled  to  its  capacity. 

I  am  glad  to  say  that  our  Sunday  school 
attendance  is  on  the  increase  a  little  as  the 
spring  weather  nears  with  its  fair  days.  On 
Easter  Sunday  we  had  130  present.  The  Sun- 
day before,  we  had  124  there. 

I  would  not  have  you  think  from  what  I 
have  said  however  that  our  church  does  not 
meet  with  trials  an|d  difficulties,  but  it  seems 
that  we  are  able  to  overcome  t'hem  through 
our  Lord.  Dr.  Bauman  gave  a  sermon  here  in 
the  winter  which  brought  a  letter  in  opposi- 
tion tO'  what  he  had  said.  May  we  ever  put 
our  trust  in  our  Savior  and  let  him  be  our 
guide  and  oui  troubles  will  be  ended. 

CLARK  SIPE. 


THE  CANTON  CHURCH  ENJOYS  A  GREAT 

WEEK  or  BIBLE  STUDY  WITH  DR. 

J.  ALLEN  MILLER 

IThere  is  nothing  that  will  refresh  a  church 
like  a  genuine  season  of  old-fashioned  Bible 
IStudy  at  the  feet  of  one  who  is  capable  of 
setting  forth  the  Word  of  God  with  power. 
iSuch  was  the  privilege  of  the  Canton  church  in 
a  Pre-Easter  service,  April  5th  to  12th,  with 


Dr.  J.  Allen  Miller  as  the  expositor.  We  had 
held  one  week  of  preparatory  service  previous 
to  his  coming  and  were  all  ini  the  spirit  of 
expectancy  and  ready  with  Bible  in  'hand  for 
the  opening  services.  Dr.  Miller  used  the  af- 
ternoon hours  for  a  study  of  1  John,  using  for 
the  general  theme  ' '  Deepening  the  S'piiitual 
Life."  An  entirely  new  outlook  on  the 
thoug'ht  of  genuine  spirituality  was  given 
those  who  attended  and  we  go  forward  with 
renewed  zeal  because  of  it.  The  evening  ser- 
mons were  of  the  nature  to  make  us  think 
long  and  deeply,  because  of  the  splendid 
thread  of  unity  that  ran  through  the  entire 
Ust.  That  there  was  a  real  awakening  of  the 
spiritual  was  evidenced  through  the  interest 
manifest  in  the  Love  feast  and  Communion  ser- 
vice which  was  observed  on  Thursday  evening 
of  the  week.  The  largest  attendance  ever  was 
the  result,  there  being  124  present.  We  were 
glad  for  the  presence  of  Brother  N.  A.  Teeter 
of  Dayton,  who  happened  to  be  in  Canton  and 
who  spoke  during  the  services.  The  crowning 
day,  of  course,  was  Easter.  The  morning  mes- 
sage of  hope  and  cheer  sent  us  home  with  a 
more  certain  knowledge,  if  that  be  possible, 
that  Christ  lives  and  that  because  he  lives,  we, 
too,  Shall  live.  An  effort  to  break  all  pre- 
\!()us  records  for  Sunday  school  attendance 
^^;,^  successful  in  that  the  former  record  of  241 
(made  last  Easjter)  was  wiped  out  and  the 
record  now  stands  268.  Brethren  unite  your 
prayers  with  ours  that  soon  we  may  move  out 
of  the  old  quarters  into  a  new  church  home, 
w'here  we  may  be  able  to  care  for  the  rapidly- 
increasing  Sunday  school,  which  is  the  con- 
quest ground  for  the  church.  We  have  just 
received  a  call  for  another  year  of  service  in 
this  field,  (our  sixth)  beginning  September 
1st.  It  is  a  field  all  ripe  ready  for  harvest. 
Pray  with  us  for  reapers. 

In  the  Master's  Name, 
FRED  C.  VANATOB,  Pastor. 


PLEASANT  GROVE,  IOWA 

Dear  Evangelist  Beadera: 

No  doubt  some  of  you  have  been  wondering 
i\''hat  has  become  of  this  church.  Well,  we 
are  all  here  and  have  been  busy.  Our  Minis- 
ter, Brother  Spacht,  has  been  more  busy  than 
the  members,  or  you  will  think  so,  when  you 
read  this.  On  Sunday  morning  he  attends 
Sunday  se'hool  and  preaches  at  our  own 
church,  in  the  afternoon,  attends  Sunday 
school  and  preaches  at  a  church  a  few  miles 
from  Millersburg — a  community  church — and 
then  preaches  in  the  evening  at  the     M.     E. 


PAGE  14 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  22,  1925 


Agricultural  College,  and  ivas  later  dean  of 
engneering  in  the  Lewis  Institute,  Chicago. 
He  spent  years  as  an  electrical  expert  in  the 
Brush  Electric  Company,  Cleveland,  and  for 
many  years  was  the  consulting  engineer  of 
United  States  Courts,  and  the  only  expert 
employed  by  the  Chicago  Surface  Eailway 
lines  for  fifteen  years. 

The  first  question  I  asked  President  Wood- 
worth  was  this: 

"Which  field,  to  your  mind,  holds  the  great- 
er future  possibilities,  chemistry  or  elec- 
tricity?" 

The  president's  answer  was,  "Electricity." 
This  answer  might  be  e.\pected  from  a  man 
in  his  position,  but  he  gives  a  reasoni  for  his 
opinon.  He  says,  "Modern  dev,elopment,  both 
in  theory  and  practice,  shows  that  electricity 
is  the  controlling  factor  in  chemical  work.  lu 
other  words,  chemistry  is  fast  becoming  one 
of   the   subdivisions   of   electricity." 

The  next  question  in  my  letter  inter\iew 
with  President  Woodworth  was  this: 

' '  Do  you  believe  the  time  will  come  when 
the  majority  of  our  industrial  concerns  mil 
be  operated  by  electricity,  goneiated  by  the 
Streams  of  our  country?" 

"This  is  an  economic  time  problem,  based 
on  the  cost  of  fuel."  President  Woodworth 
answered.  "When  the  interest  on  the  in- 
vestment necessary  to  install  a  hydroelectric 
power  plant  is  less  than  the  fuel  cost  to  de- 
velop power,  then  the  use  of  water  po\ver  will 
increase  directly  as  the  cost  of  fuel  in- 
creases." 

The  cost  of  fuel  is  rising  rapidly  and  it 
is  a  safe  conclusion  that  it  will  continue  in 
cost.  This  vd\]  give  added  importance  to  the 
field  of  electric  engineering,  and  young  men 
with  a  jiassion  for  that  line  of  work  will  be 
accordingly  encouraged. 

I  was  particularly  impressed  with  the  an- 
swer to  my  third  question.  e 

"Do  you  believe  that  the  world  will  see  as 
many  new  inventions  within  the  next  fifty 
years  as  has  been  Avitnessed  during  the  last 
fifty  years?" 

The  answer  to  this  President  Woodworth 
labels  "an  opinion." 

"Yes,  without  any  reservation,  based  on 
the  belief  that  the  discovery  of  the  laws  of 
an  all-wise  Providence  is  humanity's  greatest 
asset,  and  that  he  who  discovers  (invents)  is 
nearest  God." 

This  opinion  of  the  eminent  .engineering  ex- 
pert reminds  us  of  the  divinely  expressed 
purpose  of  God  in  putting  man  in  the  world. 
W'hen  God  created  man  in,  his  own  image,  he 
said,  "Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  replen- 
ish the  earth,  and  subdue  it."  (Genesis  1:27, 
28).  The  great  achievements  in  invention 
have  beenj  the  discovery  of  God's  laws  as  re- 
vealed in  the  universe,  and  the  proper  utiliz- 
ing of  the  forces  that  God  created.  Invention 
means  bringing  the  laws  of  the  universe  un- 
der control  for  the  benefit  of  humanity. — Ed- 
win Thomas  Aldrich,  in  Watchword. 


therefore  lack  of  poise.  All  the  more  impor- 
tant is!  it  that  w«  should  struggle  under  such 
circumstances  to  achieve  that  sanity  and  bal- 
ance which  the  very  atmosphere  of  our  time 
makes  it  so  difficult  to  attain. 

Former  Secretary  of  State  Charles  Evans 
Hughes,  addressing  a  Bible  class  in  his  own 
church  (Calvary  Baptist),  in  Washington, 
cited  health,  knowledge  loyalty,  character 
and  faith  as  the  things  most  worth  while  in 
life,  and  then  gave  this  admirable  descripton 
of  the  balanced  Christian  life  which  is  wor 
thy  of  a  place  in  your  scrapbook  and  in  your 
heart:  "Faith  without  credulity,  conviction 
without  bigotry,  charity  wthout  condescen- 
sion, courage  without  pugnacity,  self-respect 
without  vanity,  humility  without  obsequious- 
ness, love  of  humanity  without  sentimentali- 
ty." 

Truly  this  is  a  glorious  goal  for  the  individ- 
ual and  for  the  nation.  We  can  see  in  its  per- 
fectness  only  in  one  character  in  human  his- 
tory, and  we  can  attain  unto  it  only  in  the 
measure  that  we  follow  him. — Reformed 
Church  Messenger. 


ABIDE  WITH  ME 


Abide   with  me,   0   Lord; 

The  path  of  life   slopes  downward     on     it.s 
Avay, 
Life's  eventide  sets  in,  with  shadows  grey; 
O,  walk  beside  me  in  the   dark,  I  pray; 

Abide  with  me,  O  Lord. 

Abide  with  me,  0  Lord, 
When   earthly   ties   are   riven   and     pleasures 

fade. 
When  hope  is  crushed,  and  friendship  is  be- 
trayed. 
When  all  my  faith  and  trust     on     thee     are 


Abide  with  me,  0  Lord. 

O  tarry  with  me.  Lord; 
Friend  after  friend  is  passing  Ironi  my  side, 
To   cross  the   stream  that  flows  so   dark   and 

wide; 
E'en  now  I  hear  the  rushing  (jf  its  tide: 

Abide  with  me,  O  Lord. 

Abide  with  me,  O  Lord, 
And  bear  me  up,  when  billows  o'er  me  roll, 
So  that,  triumphant,  I  may  reach  the  goal, 
Where  everlasting  peace  shall  fill  my  soul. 

irhrough  all  eternity.     Amen. 

— Emma  Varrig,  in  Reformed  Church  Mes- 
senger. 


BALANCE 

It  has  been  said  that  this  age  is  too  fast, 
fussy,  furious  and  feverish  to  produce  sym- 
metrical characters.  Our  hurry  and  conse- 
quently "lack  of  depth"  cause  us  to  "run 
off  on  a  tangent,"  to  give  manifold  evidences 
of  lop-sidedness,     lack     of     perspective     and 


Moses  knew  that  death  was  near  when  he 
summed  up  the  ripe  judgment  of  his  life. 
When  we  lie  helpless  in  the  grasp  of  that 
same  force  there  is  one  thing  that  gives  to 
the  Ohi'istian,  not  only  hope,  but  "Peace  that 
passeth  understanding,"  it  is  when  we  feel 
that  for  us  death  can  have  no  sting,  and  the 
grave  no  victory,  because  the  eternal  God  is 
our  refuge,  and  underneath  are  the  everlast- 
ing arms. 

It  is  a  wonderful  pillow  for  peace  and  rest 
w'hen  3'ou  lay  yourself  down  at  night,  to  say 
to  yourself  that  underneath  are  the  everlast- 
ing arms;  and  then  when  you  are  through 
with  your  earthly  house  you  'have  no  difficul- 
ty in  saying,  "Lord  in  thy  hands  I  commit 
my  spirit." — ^C.  Morgan  Compher,  in  Method- 
ist Protestant. 


THE  EVERLASTING  ARMS 

Our  religion,  if  it  mean.'a  anything  to  us,  is 
wrought  out  in  the  school  of  experience.  I 
'have  often  received  a  deeper  insight  into  the 
mysteries  of  religion  from  aged  Christians 
than,  I  have  from  many  books  on  theologj'. 
Moses  had  lived  an  eventful  life,  had  gone 
through  many  dangers,  difficulties,  and  dis- 
couragements. Never  'had  the  mercy  and  help 
of  God  failed  him.  So  as  an  aged  patriarch 
whose  work  was  done,  whose  life  had  come 
to  an  end,  he  could  sum  up  his  exj^erience  in 
these  words  of  comfort:  "The  Eternal  God  is 
thy  refuge,  and  underneath  are  the  everlast- 
ing arms." 

' '  The  everlasting  arms. ' '  What  a  wonder- 
ful conception  of  God  in  relation  to  our  lives 
is  here  given  to  us.  It  restoreth  my  soul  when 
I  am  specially  conscious  of  my  weakness  and 
littleness,  to  think  that  underneath  are  the 
everlasting  arms.     I  think  of  their  Strengtli. 

Isaiah  says,  "Trust  ye  in  the  Lord  for 
ever,  for  the  Lord  Je'hovah  is  everlasting 
strength. ' '  Even  in  earthly  arms  many  of  us 
find  it  very  difficult  to  stand  alone.  We  want 
the  support  and  encouragement  of  our  breth- 
ren, some  strong  arm  to  lean  upon.  What 
then,  when  it  comes  to  spiritual  matters,  O 
Lord,  who  shall  stand?  We  may  cling  to  our 
Lord  with  a  feeble  strand  and  then  some  se- 
vere temptation  or  some  overwhelming  sor 
row,  or  some  disaster  seems  to  break  our 
hold,  and  would  break  it  most  completely  and 
permanently  if  we  were  dependent  upon  our 
own  strength.  But  underneath  are  the  ever 
lasting  arms,  and  it  is  most  blessed  to  remem- 
ber that  they  never  grow  weary,  and  their 
strength  never  fails. 

And  I  think  of  the  Potection  of  those  ever- 
lasting arms.  "Hold  thou  me  up  and  I  shall 
be  safe,"  says  the  Psalmist.  Life  is  to  us  all 
an  unknown  quantity  and  it  has  its  multitude 
of  dangers.  Physically  and  Spiritually  man 
is  ahvays  in  danger.  To  me,  it  is  a  glorious 
tliough  that  within  the  arms  of  God  there 
is  perfect  safety. 

Then  agan,  I  think  of  what  it  means  to 
our  work  as  Christian  people.  Hoav  poor  and 
imperfect  is  the  service  which  we  try  to  ren- 
der to  God  and  to  our  fellowman.  As  I  look 
over  the  years  of  my  ministry,  how  little  it 
seems  to  me  that  I  have  accomplished.  And 
then  I  think  how  Ohrist  sanctifies  and  makes 
acceptable  in  God's  sight  all  things  wrought 
in  his  name,  no  matter  how  imperfect.  He 
takes  little  things  and  .makes  them  great. 
' '  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  the  least 
of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me."  There  is  where  the  everlasting  arms 
lift  us  up  in  spite  of  our  short-comings  and 
failures.  "Unto  Me,"  that  is  the  crowning 
of  Christian  service.  That  is  how  we  knoir 
that  our  labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord;  for 
he  does  not  even  forget  the  cup  of  cold  water 
given  in  his  name.  When  I  think  of  the  mul- 
titude of  people  in  deep  sorrow  I  wish  I  could 
bring  to  every  one  of  them  the  certainty  and 
the  solace  of  this  great  fact  that  underneath, 
giving  comfort  and  strength  are  the  everlast- 
ing arms.  And  I  know  that  sorrow  has  been 
to  many  people  an  angel  w'hich  has  brought 
the  glorious  revelation  of  God's  love  and  they 
have  rested  on  the  strength  of  his  arms. 


APRIL  22,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


clmrch  in  Millersburg,  He  holds  prayer  meet- 
ing on  Tuesday  evenings  in  our  own  church, 
and  on  Wednesoday  evenings  in  Millersburg. 
Now  I  guess  you  will  agree  that  he  is  a  busy 
man.  A  few  weeks  ago  he  held  a*  two  weeks' 
revival  meeting  in  a  nearby  town  for  the 
Methodists.  (Now  don't  think  for  a  minute 
that  he  will  turn  Methodist)  for  he  is  too  true 
a  Brethren. 

Our  Shanday  school  is  moving  along;  the  av- 
erage attendance  is  35.    Our  W.  M.  S.  is  also 
doing  good  work.     The  church  held  a  business 
meeting  April  7th  and  all  business  was  dis- 
posed of  in  a  quiet,  agreeable  way.     The  time 
for  our  spring  communion  was  set  for  Tues- 
day evening,  April  2Sth.  An  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  brethren  and  sisters  of  like  faith. 
Yours  for  the  Master's  Service, 
MES.  LUELLA  BELL, 
North  English,  Iowa. 


HUNTINGTON,  INDIANA,  EASTER 
During  the  week  preceding  Easter  services 
were  conducted  each  evening  by  the  pastor. 
They  were  to  culminate  on  Easter.  The  day 
was  full  and  not  without  cause  for  rejoicing. 
At  8:30  we  had  baptism;  at  9:30  Sunday 
school;  at  10:30  a  sermon  on  the  Besurrec- 
tion.  At  the  close  of  this  sermon  an  invita 
tion  was  extended  and  four  persons  accepted. 
Two  of  these  were  mothers,  one  a  high  school 
girl,  and  the  other  a  girl  of  ten  years  and 
the  daughter  of  one  of  the  mothers.  After  a 
little  time  for  dinner  a  eall  was  made.  At 
three  baptism  again.  Between  this  and  even- 
ing luncheori  there  were  callers.  At  6:30  the 
C.  E.  meeting  and  at  7:30  preaching.  It  w;is 
a  busy  day  but  a  happy  one. 

On  Monday  evening  holy  communion  was 
observed.  An  individual  communion  set  has 
recently  been  donated  to  the  church.  This  was 
used  for  the  first  time  on  Monday  evening, 
flhis  service  was  more  than  usual  in  its  appeal 
to  those  present.  H.  E.  EPPLEY. 


LOST  CREEK,  KENTUCKY 

You  have  not  heard  from  us  for  some  time, 
and  there  is  a  reason  for  it.  We  have  been 
too  busy.  When  the  regular  school  work  is 
on,  we  are  all  too  busy  with  the  regular  work 
that  comes*  in  our  way,  to  do  hardly  a  single 
thing  else.  If  you  doubt  this,  come  and  try 
it. 

The  regular  school  work  closed  April  10th. 
We  had  a  good  closing  week.  The  entertain- 
ments given  by  the  different  gToups  of  schol- 
ars reflected  much  credit  on  both  the  teacher 
who  had  each  in  chfTge,  as  well  as  the  pupil. 
The  attendance  was  possibly  the  largest  we 
have  had  for  some  years,  and  t'ho  order  ^vas 
very  good. 

The  attendance  in  the  school  was  good.  Wo 
have  had  the  largest   number  of  high  school 


pupils  that  wo  ha\c  yet  had,  since  that  work 
was  taken  on. 

The  Bible  has  been  faithfully  taught  in  all 
the  grades  of  the  school  work,  this  being  the 
one  compulsory  subject.  There  are  no  ques- 
tions here  about  the  legality,  etc.,  of  the  mat- 
ter, but  most  all  seem  to  be  anxious  for  its 
teaching. 

The  ones  helping  in  the  teaching  and  man- 
aging the  work  of  the  year  are  as  follows: — 
Brother  Dal  Young,  liuancial  secretary  and 
teacher  in  high  school;  Mrs.  Pearl  Young, 
ceaoher  of  the  first  three  grades;  Miss  Buth 
E.  A.  Lewis,  teacher  of  grades  four  to  six; 
Miss  Carrie  Stoft'er,  teacher  grades  seven  and 
eight;  Miss  Viola  Knoll,  and  Miss  Agnes 
Whitted,  teachers  in  high  school;  Miss  Estelle 
Zehring,  matron;  and  Mrs.  Grace  P.  Srack 
and  Mrs.  Drushal,  teachers  of  the  Bible.  Miss 
Knoll  and  Miss  Lewis  do  not  plan  to  be  with 
us  next  year.  Both  did  splendid  work.  Miss 
Knoll  having  been  with  us  three  years  and 
Miss  Lewis  one  year.  All  concerned  regTet 
very  much  to  lose  these  capable  workers,  but 
our  loss  will  be  somebody  else's  gain. 

We  have  taken  up  the  spring  Normal  work 
again.  Brother  Young,  Miss  Stoffer,  and  the 
writer  teac'hing  it.  The  attendance  is  good, 
and  work  promises  much.  Mrs.  Srack  gives  a 
Bible  lecture  each  morning.  These  lectures 
are  international  and  very,  very  helpful,  as 
Mrs.  Srack  knows  the  Bible  most  thoroughly, 
as  well  as  experimentally.  Anyone  hearing 
her  will  not  likely  think  that  Genesis  is  a 
myth,  i.  e.,  the  first  chapetrs,  and  that  God  did 
no  know  what  he  was  doing  in  creation,  and 
the  giving  to  mankind  his  final,  complete,  and 
authoritative  will  in  the  Bible.  Oh!  that  peo- 
ple knew  the  Bible  instead  of  just  speculat- 
ing about  it. 

Brother  Fred  Kinzie  now  of  Krypton,  Ken- 
tucky, our  fellow  laborer  in  this  field,  gave 
the  commencement  address.  It  was  a  most 
splendid  effort,  and  fully  met  the  needs  of  the 
occasion.  "Bill"  Cornett,  now  in  Ashland, 
spent  the  week  at  Riverside.  All  were  glad 
to  see  him  again  here,  where  he  spent  some 
happy,  helpful  years.  As  he  returned  to  As'h- 
land,  he  took  with  him  one  of  our  graduates, 
Clyde  Hale  of  Conway,  South  Carolina.  Clyde 
is  planning  on  entering"  Ashland  College  at 
the  opening  of  next  year's  work. 

!The  attendance  at  services  has  held  up  well, 
being  a  bit  over  that  of  last  year.  We  have 
had  a  good  deal  of  serious  sickness  this  year. 
Our  (Sunday  school  superintendent  had  three 
cases  of  appendicitis  in  his  family,  he  and  a 
son  having  had  serious  operations  for  the 
same.  Much  prayer  went  up  in  their  behalf, 
and  we  believe  God  heard  prayer,  and  saved 
their  lives.  Two  other  Sunday  schools  are 
kept  going  the  most  of  the  year,  Miss  Knoll 
keeping  up  one,  the  writer  the  other.  Also 
one  of  our  students     kept     another     SHmday 


school  at  Claypool  going  the  most  of  the  year. 
G.  E.  DBUSHAL. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued   from  page   10) 

their  conviction  was  proven  on  the  plains  of 
Marathon  where  10,000  Athenians  met  and 
defeated  a  gigantic  Persian  army.  It  was 
proven  at  iSalamis  where  the  crafty  Themis- 
tocles  met  and  completely  defeated  a  greatly 
superior  Persian  naval  squadron.  To  the 
Christian  today  this  Athenian  ideal  is  worthy 
of  consideration.  Our  emphasis  should  be  ou 
a  ' '  beautiful  mind  and  beautiful  soul  in  a 
beautiful  body.  We  owe  it  to  our  Creator 
to  come  clean  in  all  departments  of  life.  Sur- 
rendering one  single  position  to  the  enemy  of 
our  soul  is  fraught  with  terrible  danger.  In 
moral  and  spiritual  life  it  is  the  ' '  sound ' ' 
man  who  is  going  to  stand.  Bottenness  will 
show  itself  someday  no  matter  how  carefully 
we  may  seek  to  hide  it.  The  time  for  us  to 
win  our  battle  is  in  early  youth  w'here  we  can 
close  the  door  of  our  life  to  all  bad  habits, 
bad  companions,  and  bad  thoughts.  IThere 
may  be  later  conflicts,  but  if  we  get  the 
strangle  hold  on  false  and  impure  ideas  of 
life  in  early  youth  we  will  not  have  to  fear 
the  later  tests.  The  Duke  of  WelUngton — 
winner  of  Waterloo — said  of  the  great  battle: 
' '  The  Battle  of  Waterloo  was  won  on  the 
cricket  field  at  Eton."  Dr.  Eliot — ex-presi- 
dent of  Harvard — ^said  to  a  freshman  class 
one  year:  "Young  men  prepare  to  be  good 
grandfathers."  It  is  in  early  life — before 
ungovernable  passion  rules  in  our  heart  and 
life — that  we  can  defeat  the  arch  enemy  of 
all  righteousness  and  establish  those  habits 
that  are  going  to  bring  us  out  more  than  con- 
querors through  him  who  loved  us. 
Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia. 


ELECTRICAL  ENGINEERING — THE 

OPINION  OF  PHILIP  B.  WOOD 

WORTH,  ENGINEERING 

EXPERT 

Electricity  so  largety  enters  into  present- 
day  life  that  it  is  natural  for  ambitious  young 
men  not  only  to  be  attracted  to  the  study  of 
the  fascnating  subject,  but  to  be  drawn  to 
the  fascinating  subject,  but  to  be  drawn  to 
the  fields  dominated  by  electricity  as  a  life 
work.  In  looking  about  for  an  opinion  on 
electrical  engineering  as  life  work,  I  turned 
to  Philip  Bell  Woodworth,  president  of  the 
Rose  Polytechnic  Institute,  at  ITerre  Haute. 

Doctor  Woodworth  is  about  sixty  years  of 
age,  and  has  had  extended  preparation  for  his 
work  and  wide  experience.  He  was  educated 
in  the  Michigan  State  College,  and  took  min- 
ing engineering  at  Cornell,  and  was  a  student 
in  the  University  of  Berlin.  He  began  teach- 
ing physics  and  engineering  in  the  Michigan 


Peter,  Apostle  and  Confessor 

(Continued  from  page  9) 

is  no  mistake  in  his  faith  and  belief.    Observe  that  our  con- 
ception of  Christ  determines  our  relation  toward  him. 

Just  a  few  words  in  closing.  You  mil  remember  that 
Peter  was  originally  one  of  Christ's  weakest  members  in  his 
small  group.    Through  his  messenger  at  the  grave,  he  said, 


Go  tell  my  disciples,  but  don't  forget  Peter.  Peter  was  one 
of  his  deep  concerns.  We  pray  that  the  church  will  awaken 
to  the  fact  that  her  mission  is  to  shepherd  the  weak, 
struggling  but  earnest  souls  as  well  as  the  stronget.  Had 
it  not  been  for  his  eternal  love  for  Peter  what  would  have 
become  of  that  disciple?  "Go  tell  his  disciples  and  don't 
forget  Peter."  "And  Peter  answered  and  said.  Thou  art 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God." 
Masontown,  Peimsylvania. 


PAGE   16 


THE    BBETHBEN     EVANGELlJ 


APRIL  22,  1925 


THE  OLD  PERSONS 

"If  you  are  so  forUmate  as  to  have  the 
'Old  Person'  in  the  house,  see  to  it  that  they 
have  its  brightest  corner,  and  a  goodly  por- 
tion of  the  best  that  can  be  afforded  of  com- 
fort, convenience,  and  beauty;  that  aged 
blood  may  be  kept  warm  and  cheerful,  that 
failing  iimbs  may  have  restful  repose,  ami 
that  the  dim  ayes  that  have  watched  over 
you  and  yours  through  so  many  toilsome 
years,  may  see  around  them  the  evoi-  present 
evidences  of  faithful  and  grateful  care. 

"There  is  nothing  in  the  world  more  pa 
tiietio  than  the  nieeli,  timorous,  shrinking 
way  uf  certain  oid  persons — we  all  have  seen 
them,  who  ha^■e  given  up  their  home  into 
younger  hands,  and  subsided  into  some  out- 
of-the-way  corner  of  it,  to  sit  by  fireside  and 
table  henceforth  as  if  they  were  pensioners 
— afraid  of  '  making  trouble, '  afraid  of  being 
'in  the  way,'  afraid  of  accepting  the  half 
that  is  their  due,  and  going  down  to  their 
graves  with  a  pitiful,  deprecating  air,  as  if 
constantly  apologizing  for  'staying  «o 
long.'  " 

The  above  e.xtract  is  worthj^  of  our  serious 
consideiation.  Oh  what  a  vast  difference  in 
the  \ariou3  homes,  in  the  relation  of  the 
"home"  to  the  aged  pilgrim.  Are  there  not 
very  many  sons  and  daughters  today  who 
iiave  been  able  through  the  labors  of  their 
parents,  to  start  in  jije  about  where  their 
jiarents  left  off,  who  are  really  not  grateful 
for  services  of  their  parents? 

On  the  other  hand,  there  are  many  who 
feel  a  deejj,  keen  consciousness  of  what  they 
owe  to  The  older  pilgrims. 

Kemember  the  aged  cues.  Their  companions 
of  youth  are  nearly  all  gone.  They  often 
feel  lonesome.  A  visit  of  the  younger  peo- 
ple, a  pleasant  little  meeting  for  song  ajiJ 
prayer,  means  so  much  to  them. 

Maj'  all  parents  be  r^'ally  thoughiful  in  In- 
structing the  little  folks  to  respect  and  rev- 
erence old  age.  What  a  conflict  within  tho 
bosom  of  that  aged  grandfather  and  grand- 
mother when  they  are  obliged  to  give  up 
their  home  and  their  belonings,  because  of 
the  fact  they  are  no  more  able  to  care  for 
themselve.s.  What  .a  privilege  right  here  to 
very  thoughtfully  help  them,  in  as.suring  them 
of  our  most  tender  care  and  thoughtful  con- 
sideration.— Gospel  Herald. 


TEN   COMMANDMENTS  FOR  PARENTS 

By  Paul  Morirson 

1.  Make  it  plain  unto  thy  children  that 
you  are  interested  in  their  religious  welfare  as 
thou  art  in  their  mental  and  physical  well-be- 


2.  Thou  shall  not  bow  down  thyself  unto 
thy  children  in  the  manner  of  a  slave,  lest  in 
later  years  a  husband  or  wife  will  find  it 
hard  to  liloase  a  pampered  nature. 

3.  Thou  shall  win  the  confidence  of  thy 
children  by  good  example  and  not  by  unnat- 
ural pious  platitudes  about  being  good  boys 
and  girls. 

4.  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  purpose  before 
this,  to  create  the  desire  for  the  best  in  char- 
acter and  a  taste  for  the  finer  sentiments  of 
life  itself 

5.  Speak  not  critically  of  church  and  min- 


ister before  thine  off.spring,  lest  they  sit  in 
the  seat  of  the  scornful  toward  the  church 
and  report  verbatim  your  words  to  the  min- 
ister himself  when  invited  over  for  dinner  or 
to  spend  the  evening. 

6.  Cover  for  the  children  greater  opportu- 
nities than  yours,  not  only  in  the  ways  of  ed- 
ucation or  along  the  lines  of  modern  advance, 
but  also  for  greater  vision  of  religious  truth 
and  the  coming  kingdom  of  the  Christ. 

7.  Honor  every  institution  and  every  pro- 
gram that  will  contribute  to  the  development 
of  a  well-rounded  life,  for  verily,  they  will 
re-enforce  the  efforts  of  tae  Christian  home. 

8.  Thou  shalt  not  put  oUl  heads  on  young 
shoulders,  neither  wilt  thou  preserve  disci- 
pline for  riper  year.s,  for  if  a  three-year-old 
cannot  be  disciplined  with  grace,  how  can  one 
e.xpect  to  discipline  a  child  thrice  three? 

it.  Thou  shalt  not  forget  thine  own  child- 
hood and  }outh,  for  if  you  had  worn  a  hale 
during  those  eai'iy  yeais,  your  parents  woulc.' 
have  had  your  picture  taken  as  a  positive 
proof  of  your  perfection.  Without  such  evi 
dence,  take  it  for  granted  that  you  were  like 
othc.   young  people. 

iU.  iiemember  your  own  mistakes  to  keep 
you  humble,  and  also  that  it  is  easier  to  learn 
from  the  ages  of  one  to  thirty  than  from  thir 
ty  to  sixty. — St.  James  Church,  Cohoes,  Nevi 
York. 


THE   OLD  PREACHER 

The  itinerant  Methodist  preacher  after  long 
years  of  service  as  "a  good  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ"  comes  down  to  old  age  occupying  a 
place  distinctly  his  own.  Those  who  sing  of 
his  worth  put  a  halo  on  his  brow  and  ciothe 
him  with  garments  of  praise.  But  on  the 
stern,  practical  side  of  life  the  situation  is 
altogetner  different.  This  veteran,  if  not  rel- 
egated to  the  rear  ranks,  is  transferred  to  a 
"silent  sector,"  and  fresh  troops  are  ordered 
to  the  "acti\e  zone."  Furthermore,  when 
no  longer  able  to  render  active  service  in  iKe 
itinerant  ranks,  or,  even  before  that  undesired 
period,  after  the  vigor  and  strength  of  middle 
life  have  passed,  the  old  minister  is  often  left 
without  a  constituency  who  may  know  and 
appreciate  him  on  account  of  former  services. 
When  his  ' '  batting  average ' '  fails  he  goes 
out  of  the  game. — North  Carolina  Advocate. 


A  NEW  SCIENCE  OP  PEACE 

What  were  the  actual  causes  of  the  World 
War?  The  Senate  wants  to  find  out,  and  has 
ordered  an  investigation  by  the  reference  ser- 
vice of  the  Congressional  Library. 

Our  foremost  research  institution  recently 
set  for  itself  the  task  of  studying  the  pre- 
vention of  war,  not  with  the  soft  eye  of  sen- 
timent, but  with  the  hard  gaze  of  science.  As 
a  lULmorial  to  Walter  Hines  Page,  there  is  to 
be  a  School  of  International  Relations  at 
Johns  Hopkins  University.  The  chairman, 
Owen  D.  Young,  said  recently: 

"Military  men  and  engineers  have  delved 
into  the  secrets  of  every  science  and  tuey 
even  created  a  science  of  their  own  in  order 
that  they  might  succeed  in  war.  If  it  be  pos- 
sible to!  create  a  science  of  war  perhaps  it  may 
not  be  impossible  to  create  a  science  of 
peace. ' ' 

To  get  such  a  science,  he  said,  we  must  sub- 
stitute ' '  the  aim  findings  of  the  investigator 
for  the  blatant  explosions  of  the  politician." 

A  fund  of  a  million  dollars  is  being  raised 
for  the  Page  School.  This  may  well  be  the 
best-invested  million  in  the  history  of  Amer- 
ican  generosity. — Collier 's  Weekly. 


The  best  prayer  at  the  beginning  of  a  day 
is  that  we  may  not  lose  its  moments. — Robert- 
son. 

Overweening  egotism  is  a  great  bar  td 
knowledge.  The  conceit  of  ignorance  is  a 
caiamity. 

"KiU'Wledge  and  linibei  should  nut  be 
nuch  used  until  they  are  seasoned." — O.  W. 


AN.\()UNCEMENTS 

GOSPEL  SONG  LEADER 

T  will  be  pleaseil!  to  hear  from  churches  in- 
terested in  securing  an  evangelistic  singer  for 
the  coining  fall  and  winter.  Rates  reasonable. 
Address, 

THOS.  PRESNELL. 
cjo  Ashland  College,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


•5- 
+ 
* 


A  CLOUD  OF  WITNESSES 

(Just  oil  The  Press) 

An  Expression  of  the  Deep  Convictions  of  Faithful  Men  who  are 
Opposed  to  War 

By  Elder  D.  C.  Moomaw 

180  pages — Price,  single  copy  postpaid  60cts.     Six  copies  $2.40. 
Published  and  for  Sale  by 

The  Brethren  Publishing  Company,  Ashland,  Ohio 


.}..f4..}.4..^.i..^.j..{~|.^.4..i.4..^..^.^.^4•+4.4..}..3..^.;..!•.^.;~^4•■^^«^•><i..i.4•.i•4•.^.;•.^.^4..^•4•4••!•^■i■^ 


3crlin,    Pa.         .  ^oa. 


One  -Is  YOUR-i^ASTER  -AND  -ALL-YE  -ARE-  METliREN  - 


J=^ 


^  Proper 

0  God,  when  the  heart  is  warmest, 

And  the  head  is  clearest, 

Give  me  to  act: 

To  turn  the  purposes  thou  formest 

Into  fact. 

0  God,  when  what  is  dearest 

Seems  most  dear, 

And  the  path  before  lies  straight, 

With-  neither  Chance  nor  Fate 

In  my  career — 

Then  let  me  act.     The  wicket  gate 

In  sight,  let  me  not  wait,  not  wait. 

We  do  not  always  fight. 

There  comes  a  dull 

And  anxious  watching.     After  night 

Follows  dim  dawn  before  the  day  is  full. 

But  there's  a  time  to  speak,  as  to  be  dumb. 

0  God,  when  mine  shall  come, 

And  I  put  forth 

My  strength  for  blame  or  praise, 

Blow  thou  the  fire  in  my  heart's  hearth 

Into  a  blaze — 

(Who  kindled  it  but  thou?) 

And  let  me  feel  upon  the  first  of  days 

As  I  feel  now. 

—John  Jay  Chapman,  in  Herald 
of  Gospel  Liberty. 


1, 


r 


PAGE  2 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  29,  1925 


Published  every 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub 
lication  must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding  week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


tlbe 

Btetbren 

Bvanoelist 


When  ordering  yonr  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  nnm- 
hers    renew  two   wseks  in  advance. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOBS:  J.  AUen  MUler,  O.    W.  Reocli,  A.  V.  KlmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Sub.scription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S-Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
BasinesH   Manager,  Brethren   Publishing   Company,   A.shlana,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks  payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Coinpany. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


Our   Lamentable   .Juveuile    Deliuquency,    

Editorial  Review, 

The  Temptations  of  the  Modern  Girl — Mrs.  G.  T.  Rouk, 

The  Temptations  of  the  Modern  Boy — G.  H.  Jones, 

Children — Samuel  Kielil     

The  Soul 's  Safety  S'ervice — IS.  C.  Henderson,   

Our  Worship  Program,   

Not  Bondserv,ants  but  Intimate  Friends — R.  C.  H.,   


Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman    Jr'.,   ...        10 

My  Duty  to  Sunday  School — Luther  Kingrey 10 

Th<3  Appeal  that  Counts,   11 

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver, 11 

irho  Foreign  Student  in  America — H.  B.  Grose,  12 

News  from  the  Field,    13-16 

Announcements, 16 

The  Twin's  Birthday  Present — Lillian   E.  Andrews 15 


EDITORIAL 


Our  Lamentable  Juvenile  Delinquency 


From  every  quarter  comes  the  lament  over  juvenile  delinquency. 
Boys  and  girls  of  surprisingly  tender  years  are  breaking  over  re- 
straints, ignoring  counsel  ridiculing  authority,  and  ordering  their 
lives  according  to  their  own  sweet  wills.  And  this  isi  being  done  not 
in  isolated  instances,  but  in  great  numbers  throughout  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  land.  This  is  not  to  say  that  the  majority  of  the  sum 
total  of  our  young  people  are  doing  "The  Juvenile  Jazz  to  Jail,"  fur 
most  of  them  are  still  comparatively  innocent,  reputable  and  high 
purposed.  But  we  must  acknowledge,  unless  we  deliberately  close 
our  eyes  to  the  facts  that  arel  manifest  on  every  hand,  that  the  ten- 
dency to  criminality  among  young  people  is  increasing  at  an  alarm- 
ing rate.  Everywhere  evidence  of  the  shocking  prodigality  of  youth 
IS  to  be  seen  and  every  day  adds  new  records.  In  every  eommuuity, 
in  every  loafing  place,  on  every  street  and  even  in  practically  every 
public  school  youthful  derelicts  are  spreading  the  contagion  of  their 
flippant,  sneering,  contemptuous  spirit  and  attitude  toward  the  pro- 
prieties, conduct  and  ideals  that  make  for  strength  and  personal 
worth.  And  in  practically  every  home  go  the  daily  papers  with  their 
delineation  of  youthful  misdemeanor  and  vice,  that  poison  the  moral 
atmosphere  so  that  it  is  difficult  for  those  even  in  the  most  pro- 
tected homes  to  avoid  experiencing  a  lowering  of  the  tone  and  ideal.s 
of  life. 

In  some  eommuuities  the  situation  is  reported  as  sliocldng;  the 
youth  seem  to  have  run  the  whole  gamut  of  criminality.  The  Literary 
Digest  for  April  11  says  "Forgery,  gambling  and  cheating  are  the 
common  and  accepted  practice  among  a  large  percentage  of  high 
school  students  in  New  York  City;  under  their  perverted  code  it  is 
only  he  who  is  caught  who  is  guilty  of  offence, ' '  a  statement  which 
it  bases  on  a  report  of  the  Committee  on  Character  of  the  New  York 
City  Board  of  Education.  IThat  magazine  continues,  "The  great  age 
of  Jazz,  then,  is  damned  by  its  fruits.  Morality,  in  its  wider  sense, 
is  placed  in  the  attic  of  the  mind,  along  with  the  discarded  philoso- 
phies of  a  primitive  age,  and  youth  meanders  down  the  primrose  path, 
careless  of  immediate  perils  and  oblivious  of  the  pit  that  awaits  it 
at.  the  end."  It  is  aurpiising  to  know  how  many  youth  have  simply 
let  themselves  loose,  or  have  been  let  loose,  to  follow  any  fancy  how 
ever  vicious  until  they  have  come  to  bear  the  blame  for  eighty  per- 
cent of  the  crime  of  today.  And  the  crime  age  is  steadily  growing 
younger.  Officers  whose  duty  it  is  to  handle  criminals  are  practically 
unanimous  in  telling  us  that  the  vast  majority  of  the  crimes  of  vio- 
lence committed  today  are  by  young  men  and  women  between  the 
ages  of  .sixteen  and  twenty-five.  iSurely  it  is  a  serious  situation  that 
exists,  when,  as  was  revealed  by  an  investigation  of  Marion  county. 


Indiana,  in  which  Indianapolis  is  situated  and  which  is  considered 
an  average  community,  ' '  in  ten  years  the  average  of  conviction  in 
the  six  chief  causes  of  serious  crime  dropped  from  thirty-one  to 
twenty-four  years." 

Who  is  to  blame  for  all  this?  What  is  the  chief  cause  for  the 
growing  criminal  tendencies  of  youth? 

The  Arst  thing  pointed  out  by  some  is  a  bad  environment,  chief 
among  which  unwholesome  influences  is  the  movie.  And  doubtless 
this  institution  is  one  of  the  greatest  teachers  of  vice  and  crime  in 
existence.  Nothing  can  equal  it  for  vividness  of  suggestion  and  for 
strength  of  appeal,  and  nothing,  save  the  newspaper,  reaches  so  many 
people.  Not  even  the  newspaper  touches  the  lives  of  so  many  chil- 
dren. And  its  avei'age  tone  and  typical)  theme,  all  our  efforts  at  cen- 
soring notwithstanding  are  low  and  vitiating.  It  is  indeed  a  pro- 
lific source  of  crime  suggestion.  But  out  of  fairness  to  the  movie  we 
must  ask.  Who  permits  the  children  to  frequent  .such  places?  AVho 
is  to  blame  for  their  going  where  so  much  unwholesome  influence  is 
to  be  found?  And  when  we  make  such  inquiry,  it  becomes  evident 
that  wo  must  look  elsewhere  for  those  who  are  chiefly  to  blame  for 
j'outhful   delinquency. 

iS'omu  one  hast  called  the  church  to  account  for  its  failure  to  pre- 
\ent  the  waywardness  of  young  people  by  throwing  about  them  a 
wholesome  environment  and  instructing  them  in  religious  truth.  Dr. 
Walter  S.  Athearn  presses  this  point  in  a  most  forceful  way  in  his 
boolv,  "Character  Building  and  Demorcacy. "  He  says,  "The  state 
depends  largely  upon  the  educational  program  of  the  church  for  the 
moral  integrity  of  its  citizens.  The  church  is  failing  in  its  educa- 
tional task,  with  a  consequent  moral  let-down  among  the  people. ' ' 
And  the  presence  in  enlightened  America  of  more  than  27,000,000 
children  untouched  by  any  religious  agency,  argues  for  a  considerable 
amount  of  neglect  and  indifference  on  the  part  of  the  church.  There 
is  practically  universal  agreement  that  the  church  ought  to  be  doing 
more  than  she  is  doing,  and  yet  it  would  be  gross  injustice  to  blame 
the  church  or  its  auxiliaries  as  being  chiefly  responsible  for  the  sit- 
uation that  exists,  and  there  is  little  tendency  to  do  so.  Where  then 
shall  we  look? 

Tlie  answer  is  not  hard  to  find,  nor  is  it  difficult  to  reach  a  pretty 
general  agreement  on  it.  We  only  need  to  turn  to  that  institution 
that  is  fundamental  to  all  others,  and  preceded  all  others  and  out 
of  which  the  church  and  the  state  grew — the  home.  This  is  the  cen- 
ter and  unit  of  all  our  social  fabric^  and  out  from  it  go  the  influences 
tliat  make  or  mar  life  in  all  its  relations  and  doings.  Keep  the  house 
clean  and  ours  will  be  a  pure  church,  a  strong  nation  and  noble  Uvea, 


iAFBIL  29,  1925 


THE     BBETHSEN    EVANQELIST 


i'AGE  3 


but  allow  that  spring  to  be  tainted  and  nothing  can  long  endure.  Ana 
just  there  is  where  the  chief  fault  lies.  Oui-  social  life  is  losing  its 
vitality  and  our  children  and  youth  are  being  sapped  of  their  virtue 
and  strength  because  the  home  is  seriously  lacking;  it  is  sadly  fail- 
ing in  some  of  its  most  important  functions — the  moulding,  the  train- 
ing, the  disciplining  of  the  young  life  committed  to  its  care.  Every- 
where men  of  thought  and  understanding,  especially  those  who  have 
to  deal  with  the  fast  young  life  of  our  day,  are  blaming  the  home 
for  laxity  in  this  regard. 

The  Literary  Digest  for  March  28th  reports  the  views  of  prose- 
cuting attorneys  of  several  of  our  large  cities,  and  the  concensus  of 
opinion  is  not  only  that  juvenile  crime  is  increasing,  but  that  the 
chief  cause  is  the  lack  of  religious  education  and  that  parents  arc 
primarily  responsible  for  the  situation.  The  prosecutor  of  the  City 
of  Omaha,  Nebraska,  indicts  the  ' '  majority  of  fathers  and  mothers 
for  their  indifference  to  the  standard  of  morals  maintained  by  their 
children,  due  to  a  great  extent  to  the  desires  for  pleasure  on  the  part 
of  the  parents. ' '  The  Digest 's  correspondent  from  L.os  Angeles, 
California  names  ' '  Less  moral  discipline  in  the  home ' '  as  one  of  the 
chief  causes  of  juvenile  delinquency.  The  county  prosecutor  of 
Philadelphia,  after  stating  that  young  men  and  women  from  eighteen 
to  twenty-one  constitute  an  overwhelming  proportion  of  the  active 
criminals  of  today,  says,  ' '  The  causes  of  this  condition  are  many- 
bad  home  conditions,  the  bi-eak-up  of  good  home  supervision  through 
economic  conditions  which  force  the  mother  out  to  work,  a  reaction 
from  sound  religious  discipline,  unrestricted  sale  of  firearms,  the  in- 
creased cost  of  living,  and,  with  it,  the  inordinate  desire  for  luxuries, 
even  among  very  young  people."  Reports  from  other  enforcement 
officers  carry  similar  indictments,  and  the  Digest  finally  concludes 
that  "unless  the)  parents  resume  the  responsibility  for  the  moral  wel- 
fare of  their  offspring  a  shocking  record  of  juvenile  crime  threatens 
to  grow  to  the  point  of  endangering  the  foundations  of  society 
itself." 

Recently  a  published  appeal  to  the  public  signed  by  three 
eminent  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  York,  after  declaring 
that  the  great  increase)  in  crime  is  due  to  a  lack  of  proper  training, 
contains  these  significant  statements:  "IThe  most  potent  single  force 
for  rearing  a  decent,  law-abiding  citizenry  is  religious  training.  We 
therefore  appeal  to  all  parents)  in  our,  great  city  to  set  their  children 
on  the  path  of  life  vrith  the  high  spiritual  impulses  of  religious 
ideals." 

Dr.  Paul  S.  Leinbach,  editor  of  the  ' '  Kef ormed  Church  Messen- 
ger," relays  to  his  readers  some  statements  on  this  subject  which 
he  gleaned  from  a  report  of  a  Lutheran  church  conference  held  in 
Atlantic  City  recently  ' '  in  which  the  lack  of  seriousness  and  respon- 
sibility on  the  part  of  American  parents  was  denounced  as  the  real 
cause  for  most  of  our  lamentable  juvenile  delinquency,  which  has 
caused  the  average  age  of  the  criminal  in  America  to  drop  thirteen 
years  to  the  last  decade."  He  reports  that  one  speaker,  Dr.  G.  H. 
Bechtold  of  the  Inner  Mission  Board,  declared  that  "it  is  the  flapper 
mothers  who  makei  juvenile  delinquents,"  and  then  adds  the  startling 
statement,  "It  has  been  shown  that  95%  of  the  girts  who  go  wrong 
do  so  because  they  were  neglected  by  their  mothers."  Another 
speaker  said,  "The  attitude  of  parents  today  is  like  that  of  the 
■wealthy  landowner,  who  could  tell  the  pedigree  of  every  cow  in  his 
blooded  herd,  but  did  not  know  the  name  of  the  young  man  who  kept 
his  daughter  out  until  four  o  'clock  in  the  morning. ' ' 

We  might  continue  the  accumulation  of  evidence,  but  this  is 
sufficient  to  show  that  the  chief  cause  for  the  astounding  increase 
in  youthful  criminality  is  to  be  found  in  the  degeneracy  of  the  home 
and  lack  of  religious  training,  especially  on  the  part  of  parents.  And 
the  outstanding  cause  points  the  way  of  the  principal  remedy  to  the 
situation.  Purify  the  home  and  reconsecrate  it  again  to  its  high  func- 
tion of  properly  moulding  its  young  life  and  of  directing  it  in  ways 
that  wiU  make  for  character  and  Christian  ideaUsm.  True,  this  is  not 
the  whole  of  the  story,  but  it  is  the  most  telling  phas'e  of  it.  Other 
agencies  need  to  be  set  with  renewed  consecration  to  this  task,  but 
most  important  of  all  is  a  nobler  and  more  spiritual  home  life  and 
more   godly  instruction   and   discipline. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


It  isn't  always  the  richest  man  whq  is  the  most  stingy  anr? 
covetous,  though  he  may  be  most  greatly  tempted;  the  man  with  a 
small  wage  may  deal  as  dishonorably  with  God  as  the  man  with  a 
large  bulk  of  money. 


The  Educator  is  late  this  month.  A  break-down  of  a  typesetting 
machine  and  the  sudden  departure  of  an  operator  made  it  impossible 
to'  get  all  our  work  out  on  time.  No  one  is  more  sorry  than  we  are, 
but  it  was  unavoidable. 

An  Explanation:  Last  week  pages  fourteen  and  fifteen  became 
transposed  in  the  make-up  of  the  Evangelist,  causing  a  break  in 
certain  articles.  We  regret  this  error,  but  hope  this  explanation  will 
enable  our  readers  to  find  the  proper  connections  in  the  articles,  if 
they  have  not  already. 

We  call  attention  to  the  announcement  of  the  Bible  Conference 
and  the  Camp  Meeting  to  be  held  at  Shipshewana  Lake,  Indiana, 
July  12-2(i.  Among  the  out-of  state  speakers  are  Dean  Miller,  who 
is  to  give  a  week  of  Bible  lectures,  and  President  Jacobs  who  is  to 
be  the  speaker  on  ' '  Ashland  College  Day. ' ' 

The  youthful  pastor  of  the  Teegarden  congregation  in  Indiana 
is  seeing  to  it  that  this  little  church  is  not  to  be  interred,  for  a  time 
at  least.  In  fact  he  is  putting  considerable  life  into  the  work  and 
progress  is  in  evidence.  It  is  commendable  the  way  he  is  taking  hold 
of  the  work,  and  also  the  way  the  people  are  co-operating.  Two  souls 
were  recently  added  to  the  church. 

"Pine  Whispers,"  the  Ashland  College  student  annual  is  adver- 
tised in  this  issue  and  we  are'  informed  that  it  is  to  be  not  only  more 
beautiful  but  larger  than  ever  before,  and  we  bespeak  for  it  a  large 
patronage  among  alumni  and  other  friends  of  the  College.  Mure  will 
be  said  about  it  later,  but  we  urge  a  generous  and  prompt  response 
for  the  encouragement  of  those   charged  with  making  it. 

An  interesting  report  of  progress  comes  from  Pittsbiu'gh  where 
thirty-eight  have  been  added  to  the  church  during  the  past  year, 
thirty  of  which  came  in  through  the  Sunday  school.  'The  pastor, 
Brother  A.  L.  Lynn,  recently  conducted  an  evangelistic  campaign 
which  resulted  in  several  confessions  and  the  great  encouragement  of 
many  members.  Able  leadership  and  fine  co-operation  on  the  part  of 
the  membership  is  bearing  fruit  in   a  growing  church  at  this  place. 

A  goodly  number  of  the  college  trustees  visited  the  Publishing 
House  while  the  editor  was  out  of  his  office,  so  we  were  informed. 
But  as  we  do  not  know  who  aU  were  here,  we  will  not  attempt  to 
name  any,  except,  the  president  of  our  Publication  Board,  Dr.  W.  S. 
Bell,  who  informed  us  that  he  had  called.  We  are  always  glad  to 
have  Brethren  call  at  our  office  when  in  Ashland,  for  the  Publishing- 
House  belongs  to  the  brotherhood  and  we  feel  that  it  will  be  good  for 
our  stockholders  (every  member  who  has  contributed  to  our  support 
is  a  stockholder)  to  see  what  we  have  here  as  well  as  what  we  need. 

Dr.  A.  D.  Unagey,  pastor  at  Altoona,  Pennsylvania,  and  former 
editor  of  Brethren  publications  for  thirty  years,  w^as  in  the  Evangelist 
office  this  week,  while  in  Ashland  attending  the  meeting  of  the  col- 
lege trustees,  and  informed  us  tliat  his  work  is  going  pleasantly  for- 
ward, the  Sunday  school  being  nearly  doubled  in  attendance  since 
the  beginning  of  his  pastorate.  Brother  DyoU  Belote  of  Uniontown_ 
and  Quiet  Hour  Superintendent  of  the  Pennsylvania  C.  E.  Union, 
visited  Altoona  last  Sunday,  addressing  a  mass  meeting  of  the  county 
Christian  Endeavorers,  and  preaching  in  Brother  Gnagey 's  church 
morning  and  evening. 

Our  good  correspondent  from  Dayton  tells  us  of  some  notable 
achievements,  first  of  which  is  the  organization  of  "The  Seventy," 
a  force  of  personal  workers,  who  have  already  proven  their  value 
in  bringing  about  a  number  of  confessions.  We  commend  the  idea 
to  other  congregatons.  More  than  fifty  have  been  received  into  the 
church  since  the  special  campaign.  The  Bible  school 's  achievement 
of  a  high  water  mark  in  attendance  is  also  worthy  of  special  men- 
tion— the  high  point  being  1562  and  the  offering  being  $204.80. 
Brother  Orion  E.  Bowman  is  the  capable  superintendent  of  this  the 
largest  Sunday  school  in  the  city  of  Dayton.  We  notice  also  that 
the  kitchen  and  its  equipment  has  been  enlarged  and  modernized 
and  the  social  rooms  beantified.  The  brotherhood  rejoices  in  the  great 
work  that  is  bing  done  by  this  church  under  the  leadership  of  Dr. 
Bell. 


PAGS  4 


THE     BEBTEEEN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  29,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Temptations  of  the  Modern  Girl 


D 


The  temptations  of  the  modern  girl  are  practically  tlie 
same  as  those  of  a  generation  or  two  ago.  They  only  come 
in  a  different  guise.  Instead  of  the  buggyride,  there  is  now 
the  automobile ;  instead  of  the  country  dance,  there  is  the 
jazz;  instead  of  "spooning",  there  is  the  petting  party. 
Human  nature  is  the  same  now  as  it  ever  was,  even  from  the 
beginning.  Perhaps  the  opportunities  for  temptation  have 
increased ;  perhaps  the  girl  is  not  as  well  prepared  to  with- 
stand temptation  as  in  former  generations.  If  this  be  true 
it  is  due  to  conditions  over  which  the  girl  has  no  control. 
First,  there  is  the  increase  in  population,  the  crowding  to 
gether  into  cities  and  towns,  the  changed  economic  and  so- 
cial conditions  with  their  consequent  freedom,  and  second, 
the  breaking  down  of  the  morale  of  the  home,  the  ignoi'ance, 
carelessness,  or  indifference  of  many  parents  in  regard  to 
morality  and  religion  in  their  own  lives  and  in  teaching  them 
to  their  children. 

Let  us  step  back  seventy-five  or  one  hundred  years  ago 
and  see  how  the  girl  of  that  period  lived.     The    homes     of 
the  majority  of  our  population  were  in  the  country.     Each 
home  provided  largely  for  its 
own  necessities.     My  grand- 
mother helped  spin  the    flax  ^^ 
and  the  wool,  both  products 
of  the  fai'm,  and  weave  them 
into  sheets,  blankets  and  cov- 
erlets and  linen  and    woolen 
cloth.     She  helped  make  the 
carpets    and    rugs    for    the 
floors ;  she  helped  raise     the 
geese  whose    feathers    filled 
the  pillows  and  featherbeds. 
She    helped    in    the    dairy, 
milking  the  cows  and  caruig 
for    the    milk,    butter    and 
cheese  which  was  kept  in  the 
"spring  house"    built    over 

the  Spi'ing,  the  ice  cold  water         ;;;;;;^;;^;;;_^;^;;;;;;i;^^;^^i^^ 

of  which  kept  the  milk  sweet 
and  the    butter    and    cheese 

fresh  during  the  hot  days  of  summer.  She  worked  in  the 
garden,  also  planting  and  hoeing  and  weeding  during  the 
long  summer  days.  In  the  fall  she  helped  put  away  the  cab- 
bage, the  turnips  and  the  pumpkins,  malvC  the  kraut,  dry 
the  corn  and  apples,  and  shell  the  beans.  She  helped  with 
the  "butchering",  making  lard  in  the  huge  kettles  out  of 
doors,  grinding  up  the  sausage,  curing  hams  and  bacons.  All 
these  activities  were  necessary,  for  there  was  no  comer 
grocery  to  run  to  when  the  larder  became  empty,  no  depart- 
ment store  at  which  to  purchase  warm  clothing  to  protect 
against  the  winter's  cold.  During  the  short  dark  days  oC 
winter  and  long  winter  evenings  lighted  only  by  the  flick- 
ering fire  and  "tallow  dip"  grandmother  worked  busily 
knitting  stockings  and  making  up  the  linen  and  ■\\'oolen 
cloth.  Not  only  was  tlie  clothing  made  for  the  women  and 
children  but  for  the  men  as  well.  No  sewing  machine  light- 
ened their  work  but  stitch  by  stitch  a  garment  was  labor- 
iously made  by  hand.  There  were  few  amusements  in  those 
days,  yet  people  did  get  together  at  church  seiwices,  at 
funerals  and  at  weddings.  The  three  day  meetings  afforded 
the  young  people  of  different  communities  opportunity  to 
get  acquainted,  the  gift  of  hospitality  was  freely  exercised. 
But  as  a  whole  life  was  serious,  quiet  and  uneventful,  full 
of  toil  and  hardship.  Religion  was  taken  seriously,  too,  and 
the  children  were  carefully  trained  in  the  beliefs  of  their 
parents.  The  utmost  pains  were  taken  to  protect  the 
dauehters  against  any  existing  evil,  to  instill  right  ideals. 


By  Mrs.  G.  T.  Ronk 

to  fit  them  for  their  life  work  as  wives  and  mothers. 

The  change  from  these  conditions  came  gradually.  The 
invention  of  macliineiy  took  out  of  the  home  the  weaving 
of  cloth  and  the  making  of  garments;  it  relieved  the  home 
of  much  of  the  laborious  preparation  of  food;  it  lightened 
men's  work  in  the  field.  The  demand  of  the  factories  for 
workers  took  the  sons  and  daughters,  nay  often  whole  fam- 
ilies from  the  farm.  Immigrants  in  large  numbers  flocked 
to  this  country,  population  rapidly  increased,  cities  sprang 
up  almost  over  night.  Families  discovered  that  there  was 
little  work  now  in  the  home  for  the  daughters  to  do  and  i1 
did  not  yield  an  income  to  provide  food  and  clothing.  Ne- 
cessity pushed  them  out  into  the  world  to  earn  a  living.  One 
by  one  occupations  and  pi-ofessions  opened  to  them  until 
today  they  can  enter  practically  every  line  of  endeavor. 
Daughters  whose  fathers  coiild  provide  their  every  need 
were  sent  to  schools  and  colleges,  or  fi-om  choice  entered  the 
industrial  world.  This  all  brought  a  degree  of  freedom  un- 
thought  of  in  grandmother's  day,  for  economic  independence 
and  educational    advantages 


ON'T  send  my  boy  where  your  girl  can't  go, 
And  say,  "There's  no  daj],ger  for  boys,  you  know. 
Because  they  all  have  their  wild  oats  to  sow. ' ' 
There  is  no  more  excuse  for  my  boy  to  be  low 
Than  for  your  girl.    Then  please  don't  tell  him  so. 


Don't  send  my  boy  where  your  girl  can't  go; 
For  a  boy  or  a  girl,  sin  is  sin,  you  know. 
And  my  baby  boy's  hands  are  as  clean  and  white 
And  his  heart  as  pure  as  your  girl's  tonig-ht. 

— Anon. 


take  the  girl  necessarily  out- 
side the  four  walls  of  her 
home.  She  comes  and  goes  at 
will,  she  travels  alone  she 
goes  alone  to  the  city  to 
work,  she  chooses  her  own 
associates  and'  friends. 

And  here  comes  her  dan- 
ger if  her  preparations  for 
life  has  been  inadequate,  if 
the  foundations  of  her  char- 
acter have  not  been  properly 
laid.  Much  has  been  said 
condemning  the  modern  girl  ■, 
the  parents,  rather,  merit  the 
conderonation.  Has  she  been 
^^^^^^^;^^^^^^^^^;^^^^        taught  to  enjoy     wholesome 

activities?  Has  she  had  .cul- 
tivated in  her  a  taste  for 
good  reading?  Does  she  consider  an  evening  at  home  a 
pleasure?  Has  she  learned  obedience  and'  self  control? 
Has  she  been  given  a  spiritual  ^dew  of  life?  Has  she  had 
an  inner  experience  with  God?  Or  does  she  find  life  weari- 
some unless  she  is  at  the  dance,  or  the  movie,  unless  she  is 
roaming  the  streets  or  joy  riding?  "ViTiether  she  enjoys  one 
oi'  the  other  depends  largely  upon  her  home  training. 
Whether  she  will  resist  temptation  or  embrace  it  depends 
upon  the  moral  fibre  of  her  character,  for  it  has  been  well 
said  that  the  force  of  a  temptation  comes  not  from  without 
but  fi'om  •\\ithin. 

The  parents  cannot  give  their  daughter  high  ideals,  they 
cannot  develop  in  her  strength  of  character,  unless  they 
first  have  them  themselves.  They  must  set  an  example  as 
well  as  give  a  precept.  They  must  begin  in  earliest  child- 
hood, not  wait  till  the  danger  period  of  youth  is  upon  her, 
for  in  all  probability  it  \\'ill  then  be  too  late.  A  recent  re- 
port of  a  home  for  girls  showed  that  the  great  majority  of 
girls  taken  in  during  the  last  year  Mere  but  fourteen  and 
fifteen  years  of  age.  Parents  must  not  blame  the  church, 
the  school,  the  community  for  their  own  shortcomings.  These 
agencies  have  their  part  in  the  training  of  the  girl  but  they 
cannot  take  the  place  of  the  home.  When  parents  wake  up 
to  their  responsibilities  and  face  the  issue  clearly  and  un- 
derstandirigly,  taking  God  always  as  their  helper,  then  may 
we  expect  the  modern  girl  to  stand  before  the  world  un- 
sullied in  thought  or  word  or  deed,  joyously  ready  for  any 
task  that  awaits  her.  Fairfield,  Iowa. 


APRIL  29,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANQELIST 


PAQE   5 


The  Temptations  of  the  Modern  Boy 

By  George  H.  Jones 


"No  great  nation  can  survive  its  own  temptations  and 
its  own  follies,  that  does  not  indoctrinate  its  children  in  the 
word  of  God.'" 

Sam  Moffat,  a  junior  in  the  local  high  school,  came  home 
at  six  o'clock  "dog  tired',"  as  he  expressed  it.  Mother  kind- 
ly chided,  "Where  have  you  been  till  this  time,  Sami"  "At 
practice.  Mom.  We  have  a  dandy  team  and  if  we  can  get 
going  light,  we'll  have  the  best  football  team  Camden  High 


The  ideal  of  the  four-fold  life  is  embodied  supreme- 
ly in  Jesus  Christ  "Who  increased  in  wisdom  and  in 
stature  and  in  favor  vvith  God  and  man."  The  life  of 
the  Child  of  Nazareth  was  normal.  His  was  a  boyhood 
fully  rounded  out.  He  increased  in  wisdom  for  he 
studied  and  he  toiled  with  his  hands  in  the  workshop 
at  Nazareth.  He  grew  in  stature  for  he  needed  strength 
for  his  future  task.  He  .grew  in  his  understanding  of 
God  because  he  made  his  Fathers  work  the  whole  mis- 
sion of  his  life ;  and  he  found  his  way  ihto  the  hearts  of 
men  because  he  thought  always  of  their  needs.  So  that 
in  him  we  find  the  ideal  for  all  growing  life. 
"Somewhere  in  the  secret  of  every  soul 
Is  hidden  the  gleam  of  a  perfect  life." 

— Anna  Branch  Binford. 


ever  put  on  the  field.  The  athletic  directors  are  high  priced 
ones  and  the  'best  ever.'  " 

Sam's  father  arrived  just  in  time  to  hear  the  last  part  of 
his  son's  speech.  "I'd  like  to  meet  them,  son,"  he  said, 
smiling.  "Perhaps  I  can  run  over  to  the  field  tomorrow  af- 
ternoon in  time  tc  see  you  practice."  Sam's  gratified  look 
was  a  little  disturbed  as  he  hesitatingly  replied,  "I'll  in- 
troduce you  Dad,  they'll  be  glad  to  know  an  old  time  player 
like  you." 

Father  came  a  little  late,  but  in  time  to  see  the  boys  in 
action.  They  were  playing  The  "Varsity"  against  the 
"Scrubs."  The  coaches  were  exhorting  first  one,  then  an- 
other.    The  laggards  were  getting  the  first  words  he  heard. 

"Blanketty  Blank;  you —  Scrubs!  Where  in  do     you 

think  yoU  are?  At  a  pink  tea?  We  want  some  'he-men' 
on  this  football  field,  not  sister's  little  pets."  This  was  but 
a  sample  of  the  vxilgar  and  profane  language,  these  other- 
wise respectable  athletes  were  using.  Sam's  father  was  dis- 
gusted. Here  were  men  of  standing  that  seemed  to  think 
that  boys  do  their  best  only  Avhen  urged  and  assailed  by 
Dugan's  Alley  language.  "Association  begets  assimilation" 
is  so  universally  accepted  that  we  are  often  forced  to  be- 
lieve that  the  greatest  temptations  to  our  boys  are  not  in 
the  ash  heaps  among  the  tenements  of  our  foreign  quarters, 
but  often  on  "the  fields  of  honor"  where  letters  are  won  in 
athletic  contests.  American  boys  are  not  inclined  to  be 
either  vulgar  or  profane,  but  environment  and  training  very 
often  fix  their  impression  upon  the  subconscioiis  nature  of 
the  boy  in  such  a  way  that  later  in  life  the  man  becomes 
ashamed  of  the  unwelcome  word  that  slips  out  before  he  is 
nware  of  it. 

An  incident  which  occurred  recently  dtiring  a  great 
conference  of  salesmen  illustrates  the  point.  A  great  cor- 
poration had  called  its  sales  force  together  from  all  parts 
of  the  world.  The  conference  was  held  in  one  of  the  lead- 
ing hotels  in  a  city  of  the  central  west.  A  banquet  at  •v\'hich 
more  than  a  thousand  guests  were  assembled,  was  the  open- 
ing feature.  Among  the  sales  force  was  a  minister  whose 
charge  called  for  half  of  his(  time,  the  rest  was  spent  in  the 
employ  of  the  corporation.  His  character  and  calling  were 
honored  by  an  invitation  to  a  seat  at  the  table  with  the  ex- 
ecutive forces,  bis  invocation  before  the  meal  was  impres- 
sive.   The  speakers  that  followed — and  the  chief  ones  -were 


from  the  group  at  his  table,  were  frequently  at  a  loss  for  a 
word,  a  matter  that  at  times  became  embarrassing.  Several 
times  a  speaker  used  language  neither  refined  nor  clean.  It 
seemed  to  come  thoughtlessly.  It  was  a  representative  gath- 
ering, typical  of  many  the  minister  attended.  It  was  not 
uncommon  to  hear  stories  and  langiiage  that  was  both  dis- 
gusting and  obscene.  Others  that  seemed  to  want  to  boast 
about  their  discoveiy  of  new  ways  of  tricking  prohibition 
agents  and  having  a  night  out  with  gamblers  and  harlots. 
i'ew  if  any  of  these  gatherings  honored  the  man  who  talked, 
or  inspired  the  men  who  heard.  These  are  the  examples  the 
modern  youth  are  called  upon  to  follow,  men  who  have  re- 
spect for  neither  clean  speech,  the  law,  or  moral  principles. 
Thinking  that  perhaps  this  conduct  was  unusual,  the  minis- 
ter sought  out  other  social  occasions  and  was  shocked  to  find 
that  in  almost  every  case  this  was  the  custom.  Excej)t  in 
gatherings  of  distinctly  religious  groups,  cigars  and  cigar- 
ettes invariably  followed  the  feast.  And  in  many  of  the 
religious  groups  smoking  followed  even  with  ladies  present. 

The  late  President  Woodrow  Wilson,  no  doubt  had 
these  affairs  in  mind  when  he  wrote  the  words  that  head  this 
ai'ticle.  No  nation  ever  became  great  that  failed  to  under- 
gird  its  purpose  and  ambitions  with  a  fine  altruism  born  of 
its  religion.  Its  youth  never  take  fire  from  cold  facts,  but 
only  from  flaming  life — life  burning  with  great  purposes  or 
stirring  impulses.  Greatness  comes  from  a  consuming  pur- 
pose. 

Some  years  ago  a  family  was  gathered  in  the  large  sit- 
ting room  of  a  home  to  spend  the  evening.  Father  sat  read- 
ing the  evening  paper,  mother  crocheting,  the  children,  two 
boys  and  a  girl,  eagerly  turning  over  the  pages  of  adver- 
tising matter.  The  young  people  were  just  entering  their 
teens,  the  boys  about  fourteen.  In  the  piles  of  newspaper 
advertising  which  the  father  had  not  yet  read,  seldom  even 
glanced  at,  were  the  interesting  things  to  the  young  people. 
Among  them  were  merchandizing  sheets  and  not  the  least 
were  the  theatre  offerings.  The  children  had  great  fun  for 
an  hour  laughing  and  joking  about  their  play.  Drawing 
and  copying  some  of  the  figures  took  up  the  entire  evening. 
At  liome  and  out  of  mischief,  was  the  feeling  of  both  par- 
ents. The  next  day  the  boys  must  hun-y  about  the  chores 
that  the  coveted  once  a  week  trip  to  the  Movies  might  be 
made.  Boy  like,  they  wanted  to  go  by  themselves,  but 
mother  insisted  upon  their  taking  sister  along.  Under  pro- 
test they  went.  The  offering  the  Family  Theatre  had  on 
was  a  sex  thriller  that  made  the  blood  leap  in  the  veins.  The 
drama  was  one  that  stirred  suggesti^'e  emotions  in  the  early 


' '  To  each  one  is  given  a  marble  to  carve  for  the  wall ; 
A  stone  that  is  needed  to  hei,ghten  the  beauty  of  all ; 
And  only  his  soul  has  the  magic  to  give  it  grace ; 
And  only  his  hands  have  the  cunning  to  put  it  in  place. 
"Yes,  the  task  that  is  given  to  each  one,  no  other  can 

do; 
So  the  errand  is  waiting ;  it  has  waited  through  ages  for 

you; 
And  now  you  appear ;  and  the  hushed  ones  are  turning 

their  gaze 
To  see  what  you  do  with  your  chance  in  the  chamber 

of  days."  — Edwin  Markham. 


adolescent  mind  that  no  explanations  from  parent  or  teacher 
had  ever  done.  They  kept  their  thoughts  to  themselves.  But 
the  dynamite  these  children  became  burdened  with  was  only 
stored  for  a  future  explosion.  This  Avas  the  routine  of  that 
family  and  it  is  unfortunately  the  routine  of  numberless 
American  families  of  the  day.  This  kept  on  for  years.  The 
Sunday  school  and  church  program  was  frequently  missed, 
but  the  paper  and  its  nudities  and  vulgarities,  never.     The 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRBTHEEN  BVAKQBLIST 


APEIL  29,  1925 


Movie  attendance  rather  increased  with  the  habit.  At  twen- 
ty the  boys  -were  at  college  and  seldom  at  church,  but  often 
at  shows  with  girls  of  shady  reputation.  Sister  was  mihap- 
pily  wedded'  and  divorced.  Laxness  in  moral  standards  and 
imfaithfuLness  in  marriage  vows,  was  the  verdict  of  the 
newspapers.  In  the  meantime  the  boys  too  had  been  haled 
before  the  courts  for  a  serious  offense.  The  parents  were 
excellent  types  of  average  parents  and  were  almost  pros- 
trated over  the  moral  condition  of  their  children.  They  had 
taught  them  right  and  were  nominal  church  attendants  and 
highly  moral  people,  but  could  not  understand  how  their 
children-  were  so  lax  morally  with  training  ( ?)  such  as  they 
had  given  them.  The  .judge  of  the  court  foundl  that  the 
young  people  wore  not  iDad,  but  simply  lax.  They  were 
products  of  the  modern  system  of  education.  What  they 
knew  and  felt  along  moral  and  sex  lines  they  had  absorbed 
through  visual  experience.  Billboards,  newspaper  adds,  and 
movies  were  tlieir  most  potent  teachers.  The  combined  force 
of  these  three  factors  was  overwhelming  when  pitted  agamst 
the  earnest  godly  teachers  who  had  them  half  the  Sundays 
of  the  year  for  an  hour,  to  undergird  their  moral  and  spirit- 
ual flunking.  Much  of  the  time  that  they  had  failed  to  get 
to  Sunday  school  or  church,  Avas  due  to  the  late  movies  on 
Saturday  night.  In  the  face  of  this  it  is  remarkable  what 
the  church  is  doing  with  the  little  chance  it  gets. 

All  of  us,  whatever  our  opinions,  know  better  than  we 
do.  Conduct  seldom  keeps  pace  with  thinking.  Behavior 
is'  the  common  index  of  righteousness.  What  we  do  indicates 
what  Ave  think  and  what  we  are.  The  unexpected  crises 
are  the  best  tests  of  our  characters.  "Fools  measure  actions 
after  they  are  gone  by  the  events,  wise  men  beforehand,  by 
the  rules  of  reason  and  right. ' ' — Hall. 

Speech,  thought  and  conduct  are  the  realms  of  tempta- 
tion. The  ways  may  be  as  various  as  himian  looks,  but  the 
realms  are  the  same.  Jesus  was  tempted  in  all  points  like 
ourselves.  Temptation  is  the  testing  of  a  person,  either  to 
see  what  he  is  best  fitted  for,  or  to  accomplish  his  downfall. 
The  first  is  God's  way,  testing  and  strengthening  boys.  The 
second  is  Satan's  way;  he  tempts  to  destroy.  But  God 
often  transformms  temptations  of  men  and  of  devils  into 
testings  that  make  boys  into  strong  men.  Temptation  nat- 
urally then  is  not  always  a  sin.  The  desire  and  the  indul- 
gence are  not  always  linked  together.  To  desire  food  is  not 
bad,  but  on  the  contrary  good,  but  to  indulge  in  excessive 
eating  is  gluttony,  which  is  a  sin.  To  be  hungry  is  not  a 
sin,  but  to  lie,  cheat  or  steal  and  deceive  in  order  to  satisfy 
it,  is. 

In  conclusion,  it  is  the  unnoticed  act  that  influences  the 
boy  of  today.  Most  men  can  trace  their  ideals  of  conduct 
to  some  man's  example.  Many  years  ago  a  minister  re- 
ceived an  emergency  call  to  a  hospital.     Hastily  slipping 


into  his  overcoat  and  rubbers,  he  ran  to  catch  a  car.  Some- 
what out  of  breath  and  a  little  undignified  he  dropped  into 
the  first  seat  at  hand.  It  happened  to  be  the  last  facing  the 
opposite  one  near  the  door.  After  catching  his  breath  a 
little  he  picked  up  the  paper  left  on  the  seat  by  a  preceding 
passenger,  and  began  reading.  The  conductor  a  little  later 
hurried  past  to  assist  incoming  passengers  and  overlooked 
his  fare.  The  matter  of  fare  never  entered  his  mind  until 
the  trip  was  half  finished.  Suddenly  it  dawned  upon  him 
that  he  had  neglected  to  pay  the  conductor.  He  signalled 
to  the  genial  conductor  and  tendered  the  money.  The  con- 
ductor smiled  appreciatively.  He  had  frequent  experience 
with  absent-minded  passengers,  this  was  no  rarity.  But 
seated  upon  the  opposite  side  of  the  car  was  a  boy  who  had 
watched  the  whole  episode.  The  rapid  race  to  catch  the 
car;  the  apparent  intention  to  ride  without  paying;  the 
sudden  awakening  and  the  conduct  of  the  minister  had  all 
been  keenly  observed.  That  fifteen  year  old  boy  was  seeth- 
ing with  the  question  of  honesty.  Is  it  all  right  to  get  by 
without  paying  one's  fare  on  the  cars? — or  any  other  fare? 
If-'  there  anything  wrong  about  a  thing  that  has  no  jail  sen- 
tence nor  police  coiu-t  trial?  These  are  a  boy's  problems. 
The  minister's  example  settled  the  matter  in  that  boy's 
mind.  That  minister  learned  in  after  years  how  fateful  had 
lieen  his  example  on  that  winter  morning  years  before,  when 
one  of  the  finest  laymen  in  liis  denomination  related  his 
experience  and  struggle  and  the  example  he  set  that  day. 

"That  fortitude  which  has  encountered  no  dangers: 
that  prudence  which  has  encountered  no  difficulties:  that 
integTity  which  has  been  attacked  by  no  temptations:  can 
at  best  be  considered  but  as  gold',  not  yet  brought  to  the 
test,  of  which  therefore  the  true  value  cannot  be  assigned." 
• — Johnson. 

"Better  shun  the  bait  than  struggle  in  the  snare."— 
Dryden.  "Temptation  is  the  fii'e  that  brings  up  the  scum 
of  the  himian  heart."  These  sayings  are  all  of  the  best  of 
human  wisdom,  the  Word  of  God  is  the  best  refuge  for  those 
who  in  the  church  of  Christ  are  trying  to  fortify  our  youth 
against  the  day  of  temptation.  "Train  up  a  child  in  the  way 
he  should  go  and  when  he  is  old  he  will  not  depart  from  it. ' ' 
Proverbs  22:6. 

Put  me  in  touch  with  the!  heart  of  a  boy, 
Let  me'  study  his  doubts  and  fears. 
Let  me  tiy  to  show  him  the  Way  of  Life, 
And  help  him  avoid  his  fears. 
For  the  heart  of  a  boy  in  its  buoyancy 
Is  the  one  that  is  pure  and  free ; 
So  put  me  in  touch  with  the  heart  of  the  boy. 
The  lieai't  of  the  man-to-be. ^ — Canadian  Boy. 
Conemaugh,  Pennsylvania. 


Children.      By  Samuel  Kiehl 


The  word  classifies  cliildrcn  thus,  Those  of  immature 
years,  whom  Jesiis  calls  little  children;  and  those  who 
reached  the  years  of  childhood  maturity  and  are  subject 
to  parental  control.  Concerning  the  fonner  Jesus  says.  Of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  (Matt.  19  :14).  To  the  latter 
the  "word"  says,  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord, 
for  this  is  right.  Honor  thy  father  and  mother,  which  is 
the  first  coroinandment  with  promise ;  that  it  may  be  well 
with  thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  earth  (Eph. 
6:1-3).  The  promise  of  long  life  appeals  to  children,  and  is 
to  them  an  incentive  to  obey  their  parents. 

Paul  to  the  members  of  the  church  at  Ephesus  says, 
'i'ou  hath  he  quickened,  M'ho  Mere  dead  in  trespasses  and 
sins,  and  were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath,  e^'on  as 
others  (Eph.  2:1-3).  When  they  were  dead  in  sins,  and 
when  were  they  children  of  wrath?  Not  when  they  were 
infants  or  little  children,  but  some  years  later,  when  they 
walked  according  to  the  course  of  this  world,  according 
to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air  (Eph.  2:2).  How  long 
did  they  walk  that  way?  From  the  time  Avhen  they  reached 


childhood  maturity,  until  they  repented  and  received  Christ, 
as  their  Savior  and  Lord ;  after  which,  they  were  known  as 
saints,  and  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus  (Eph.  1:1). 

The  Psalmist  says.  In  sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me 
(Psalm  51:5).  Some  believe  the  preceding  verse  teaches 
that  all  infants  are  sinners.  The  phrase  in  sin  is  an  adverb- 
ial element,  denoting  the  condition  under  Avhich,  an  act  has 
taken  place,  and  modifies  the  predicate  did  conceive;  and  in 
no  way  qualifies  me  (the  one  conceived)  who,  when  born, 
M'ill  be  as  free  from  sin  (committed)  as  Adam  was  before 
ho  partook  of  the  forbidden  fruit.  Sin  is  the  transgression 
of  the  law  (1  John  3  :4) .  There  is  no  law,  nol  command,  in 
the  "word"  for  infants,  and  children  of  immature  years  to 
obey.  Sin  is  not  imputed  when  there  is  no  law  (Romans  5 : 
13).  Where  no  law  is  there  is  no  transgression  (Romans 
4:15)  ;  consequently  no  sin;  hence  infants,  and  children  of 
immature  years  cannot  be  classed  wtih  sinners  M'ho  are 
A\'illful  transgressors  of  the  law.  They  are  alteady  subjects 
of  the  heavenly  kingdom  according  to  the     testimony     of 


APRIL  29,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


Jesus,  who  says,  Of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  (Lnke  18 : 
15,  16). 

Children  are  an  heritage  of  the  Lord  (Psalm  127:3); 
in  his  eyes  their  record  is  as  clear  as  the  noonday  sun;  as 
white  as  the  driven  snow.  Nothing  can  mar  their  happy 
condition  except  transgression  of  the  law,  when  they  reach 
the  years  of  accountability;  Avhen  they  know  right  from 
wrong.  The  law  is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man  (not  for 
infants  or  little  children),  but  for  the  lawless,  and  disobe- 
dient, for  the  ungodly  and  for  sinners  (1  Timothy  1:9).  For 
proof  that  little  children  are  not  sinners,  but  that  they  are 
select  subjects  of  the  kingdom,  read  M-hat  Jesus  says  to 
adults  with  an  affirmation,  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Except  ye 
be  converted,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  not 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  (Matt.  18:3).  Jesus  says, 
Out  of  the  heart  of  men  (not  out  of  the'  heart'  of  little  chil- 
dren), proceed  evil  thought,  adulteries,  fornications,  mur- 
ders (Mark  7  :21).  It  is  apparent  to  all  that  no  such  unholy, 
sinful,  wicked  thoughts  i^roceed  out  of  the  pure,  innocent, 
loving  hearts  of  little  children. 

Jesus,  the  lover  of  cliildren,  frequently  took  them  up  in 
his  arms,  blessed  them,  and  said.  Suffer  little  children,  and 
forbid  them  not,  to  come  unto  me;  for  of  such  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  (Matthew  19:14).  Isaiah  55:7  says,  Let  the 
wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  unrighteous  man  his 
thoughts;  and  let  him  return  unto  the  Lord.  How  can  he 
return  if  he  has  never  been  there?  He  must  have  been 
there  when  a  child;  for  Jesus  says.  Of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  God  (Luke  18:16). 

Let  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  have  a  loved  one 


gone  to  the  home  beyond,  comfort  their  heart  by  quoting 
in  sincerity  of  soul,  the  words  of  David,  who,  when  having 
a  similar,  sorrowing;  experience  said,  I  shall  g'o  to  him,  but 
he  shall  not  return  to  me  (2  Sam.  12:23).  "Comfort  one 
another  with  these  words." 
Dayton,  Ohio. 

AMERICA  FIRST 

Not  merely  in  matters  material,  but  in  things  of  the 
spirit. 

Not  merely  in  science,  inventions,  motors,  and  sl-cyscrap- 
ers,  but  also  in  ideals,  principles,  character. 

Not  merely  in  the  calm  assertion  of  rights,  but  in  the 
glad  assumption  of  duties. 

Not  flavmting  her  strength  as  a  giant,  but  bending  in 
helpfulness  over  a  sick  and  wounded  world  like  a  good 
Samaritan. 

Not  in  splendid  isolation,  but  in  Christlike  co-operation. 

Not  in  pride,  arrogance,  and  disdain  of  other  races  and 
peoples,  but  in  sympathy,  love,  and  understanding. 

Not  in  treading  again  the  old,  worn,  bloody  pathway 
which  ends  inevitably  in  chaos  and  disaster,  but  in  l)lazing 
a  new  trail,  along  whicli,  please  God,  other  nations  will  fol- 
low, into  the  New  Jerusalem,  where  war.s  shall  be  no  more. 

Some  day  some  nation  must  take  that  path — unless  "we 
are  to  lapse  once  again  into  utter  barbarism — and  that  honor 
I  covet  for  my  beloved  America. 

And  so,  in  that  spirit  and  with  these  hopes  I  say  Avith 
all  my  heart  and  soul,  "America  first." — The  Rev.  G.  Ash- 
ton  Oldham,  D.  D.,  in  Christian  Advocate. 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


The  Soul's  Safety  Service 

By  S.  C.  Henderson 

TEXT :  ' '  Watch  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation ;  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing  but  the  flesh  is 

weak". — Matthew  26:41. 


Our  Aryan  ancestors  had  their  cmmon  home  somewhere 
in  central  Asia.  From  there  they  branched  out  into  two 
streams  of  migration.  The  earliest  migrants  went  over  the 
tall  moimtain  ranges  to  the  south,  down  into  the  rich  trop- 
ical plains  of  India,  where  the  rich  jungles  supplied  theii' 
food  and  scanty  clothing.  The  other  stream  of  migrants 
went  northward  and  westward  halting  in  Persia,  Greece, 
Rome,  in  the  Teutonic  lands,  in  Britain  and  America.  These 
two  branches  of  Aryans  developed  two  ways  of  looking  at 
life.  To  the  Hindu  life  was  a  dream.  To  the  Persian  and 
the  Greek,  it  was  a  glorious  struggle  and  a  conquest.  The 
people  of  the  East  dream  themselves  into  Neiwana  a  condi- 
tion where  all  desire  and  ambition  is  lost.  The  highest 
spirtiual  condition  is  a  mystical  unconsciousness  of  all  pain 
and  evil.  But  the  Persian  saw  an  unceasing  struggle  be- 
tween the  forces  of  good  and  evil  for  supremacy.  The  de- 
mons of  light  and  darkness  were  arrayed  against  each  other 
in  irreconcilable  Annageddon.  The  HebreAv  ijrophets  kee}i- 
ly  felt  this  great  dual  conflict  within  their  souls.  In  the  one 
God  was  leading  the  forces  of  righteousness,  in  the  other 
Satan  had  niarshalled  the  powers  of  sin  and  dai'kness  with 
all  subtility  and  cunningness.  It  means,  too,  imceasing  vig- 
ilance and  prayer  to  be  safely  guarded  in  the  great  moral 
conilict. 

Sin  and  temptation  are  stern  realities.  We  camiot  get 
rid  of  them  by  denying  their  existence  or  treating  them  as  a 
dream.  They  have  never  been  banished  from  India  by  tak- 
ing that  course  in  philosophy.  India  is  full  of  want,  disease, 
social  injustice,  degx'adation  and  death.  A^Hien  a  medical 
missionary  showed  a  Hindu  priest  a  drop  of  water  from  the 


sacred  river  Ganges,  luider  a  powerful  nricroseope  it  was 
teeming  with  deadly  germs.  The  Yogi  siczed  the  glass  and 
dashed  it  to  the  pavement,  saying,  now  I  have  purified  the 
sacred  river.  But  the  broken  microscope  did  not  make  a 
filthy  river  piure.  The  waters  were  as  foul  as  ever.  It  is  no 
use  to  disregard  or  treat  evils  in  society  or  ^rithin  the  hu.- 
man  soul  in  a  light  way.  Many  a  community  has  been  swept 
by  a  scourge  of  smallpox  because  it  failed  to  employ  proper 
precaution.  Many  a  community  or  city  has  also  been  swept 
with  a  scourge  of  immorality,  crime  and  sin  for  the  same 
reason.  It  has  been  said  that  "Vigilance!  is  the  price  of  lib- 
erty." It  is  also  the  price  of  righteousness.  But  alas  there 
are  too  many  people,  fathers  and  mothers,  who  would  rather 
sit  and  dream  that  all  is  well,  instead  of  being  alert  on  the 
battle  line  fighting  the  good  fight  of  faith. 

Our  text  are  the  words  of  Jesus  in  the  Garden.  His  soul 
in  regard  to  the  very  mission  of  his  life  was  being  tempted, 
'^n  the  one  hand  stood  the  cross  with  all  its  agony,  as  a 
crown  to  his  sacrificial  life.  To  his  human  Ijody  it  repre- 
sented torture,  shame,  agony  and  death.  THE  CUP — which 
meant  the  way  of  his  escape  is  offered  biit  he  will  not  drink 
U.  AVhat  it  was  we  may  not  just  knoM-.  But  I  think 
that  it  was  the  same  old  temptation  that  came  to  him  time 
and  time  again — to  assert  his  omnipotent  powers  on  his  own 
behalf.  It  might  have  been  the  calling  down  of  the  ten 
legions  of  angels  in  his  defense.  It  might  have  meant  the 
universal  destruction  of  the  human  race.  It  might  have 
been  his  returning  to  the  Father  and  leaving  humanity  to  go 
on  in  their  sin  and  rebellion.  But  the  outstanding  thought 
of  it  all  is  that  Jesus  knew  and  conquered  temptation.  An 
untempted  Christ  would  stand  outside  our  moral  world  al- 


PAGE  8 


THE  BBETHEEN  EVANGELIST 


APRIL  29,  1925 


togther.  lu  all  points  he  was  tempted  as  man  is,  yet  without 
sin.  Some  may  venture  that  the  Lord's  temptation  was  not 
what  man's  is  because  of  his  deity.  But  we  first  must  con- 
sider that  he  had  subjected'  liimself.  In  a  body  of  flesh  the 
divine  Soul  was  beset  by  fleshly  foes — desires,  appetites, 
pain,  selfish  ambitoin  to  power.  All  these  things  he  had  to 
deal  with  just  as  we  do.  Yes,  even  in  a  much  stronger  way. 
THE  GREATER  THE  SOUL  THE  GREATER  THE  TEMP- 
TATION. The  Australian  Bushman  canirot  understand  or 
even  imagine  the  temptation  that  a  Moses  went  through 
when  he  refused  to  become  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter 
and  denied  himself  the  titled  glory  of  the  Egyptian  i-oyal 
house.  So  what  must  have  been  the  pull  of  temptation  upon 
a  Soul  vested  "WITH  ALL  POWER  BOTH  IN  HEAVEX 
AND  IN  EARTH!" 

In  the  midst  of  his  agony,  Jesus  turns  to  his  most 
trusted  disciples,  whom  he  had  posted  as  watching  sentries, 
and  when  he  came  he  found  them  asleep.  There  lay  Peter, 
who  had  boasted  of  his  fidelity  to  the  Master.  There  were 
James  and  John  all  slumbering-  The  Lord  knew  their  weak- 
nesses and  frailties.  Fatigue  and  sorrow  had  lulled  them  to 
their  slumbers.  Not  aware  of  this  danger,  they  slept,  trust- 
ing that  no  hai-m  could  befall  liim,  the  Messiah  of  Israel. 

THE  DANGER  OF  TEMPTATION  IS  OUR  CONTACT 
WITH  IT  AND  OUR  SUSCEPTIBILITY  TO  IT.  The  dan- 
ger is  in  the  contact.  For  many  years  it  was  observed  that 
certain  kinds  of  diseases  were  transmitted  from  one  person 
to  another.  It  was  believed  by  primitive  folks  that  these 
peraons  were  possessed  by  evil  spirits.  When  the  infectious 
disease  appeared  in  a  community  it  passed  from  out  to  an- 
other until  the  whole  people  were  plague  stricken.  During 
the  past  quarter  of  a  century  the  science  of  Bacteriology  has 
made  wonderful  advance.  It  has  found  that  germs  and  mi- 
crobes have  been  the  cause  of  bubonic  plague,  smallpox, 
diphtheria,  yellow  fever,  etc.  A  person  coining  in  contact 
with  these  germs  exposes  himself  to  the  disease.  It  was 
Paul  who  said,  "Evil  commmiications  corrupt  good  morals." 
Paul  knew  the  power  of  evil  contagion.  He  saw  the  effects 
of  evil  contact  in  his  day.  Sin  is  a  fixed  factor  in  human 
society.  It  is  a  deadly  sei-pent  that  has  beguiled  men  and 
women.  In  other  words,  there  is  the  outside  element — sin 
and  moral  evil  existing  in  human  society.  There  is  evil 
pressure,  external  influence.  Temptation  is  merely  the  ex- 
posure, but  he  may  resist  the  pressure.  A  man  may  have 
an  inherited  disposition  and  tendency  to  drink  but  if  he 
refuses  ever  to  take  a  drop  of  intoxicating  liquor,  lie  will 
never  die  a  drunkard.  It  is  the  yielding  that  makes  a  man 
the  sinner. 

The  old  Greek  myth — makes  told  that  upon  a  certain 
island  the  Sirens  lived,  and  sang  their  songs  so  enchantingly 
that  they  beguiled  the  sailors  to  turn  from  their  course  to  be 
shipwrecked  upon  the  rocks  and  lost.  When  Jason  and  his 
heroic  men  were  to  pass  the  island,  he  ordered  his  sailor 
lads  to  fill  their  ears  with  wax  and  had  himself  lashed  to  the 
sail  mth  cords  so  that  they  passed  by  in  safety.  The  old 
myth  simply  illustrates  how  temptation  may  be  guarded 
against  and  how  we  may  escape  from  it.  Old  Bishop'  Chal- 
mers preached  an  enduring  sermon  on  "THE  EXPULSIAT^ 
POWER  OF  A  GREAT  AFFECTION."  The  fixed  heart 
and  the  indwelling  presence  of  Christ  have  saved  many  in 
the  time  of  peril.  The  sirens  of  sins  still  sin  and  we  need 
to  watch  ancl  guard  ourselves  lest  we  are  enchanted  by  their 
alluring  songs. 

BUT  NO  CONTAGION  CAN  GAIN  A  FOOTHOLD  UN- 
LESS CONDITIONS  OFFER  IT  A  HABITAT.  It  must 
find  a  congenial  soil  in  which  to  grow.  That  is  the  reason  why 
some  children  don't  take  the  measles  when  they  are  exposed. 
It  is  so  with  temptation,  many  can  pass  unscathed,  while 
others  fall  into  the,  ways  of  sin.  One  of  the  conditions  that 
is  favorable  to  disease  is  physical  exhaustion.  The  na,tural 
powers  of  inhibition  are  reduced.  The  energy  of  resistanct 
is  weakened.  The  army  is  recalled  from  the  walls,  the  gates 
are  left  unguarded,  and  the  enemy  has  ready  access.  A 
healthy  man  is  less  apt  to  succumb  to  contagion  than  a  weak 
and  unhealthy  man.     It  has  been  observed  that  pestilence 


follows  in  the  wake  of  famine  because  the  vigor  of  the  peo- 
ple is  weakened  by  hunger  and  they  are  a  ready  prey  for 
the  plague.  So  temptation  strikes  us  at  the  point  of  least 
resistance.  The  disciples  were  tired  and  they  slept,  when 
they  should  have  watched.  When  the  Lord  hungered  the 
tempter  came  and  said,  "Make  these  stones  bread."  When 
murmuring  Israel  wearied  and  angered  Moses,  he  smote  the 
rock  instead  of  speaking  to  it  and  lost  his  patrimony  in 
Canaan. 

With  the  soul  as  well  as  with  the  bod^,  the  defences 
must  be  kept  strong  to  repell  all  attacks  from  vdthout.  If 
the  soul  be  starved  or  faint  there  are  lurking  dangers  about. 
That  is  the  reason  we  need  to  keep  the  soul  in  the  pink  of 
condition  just  the  same  as  we  do  the  body.  Why  feed  and 
care  for  the  body  to  keep  it  well  and  have  a  dwarfed  and 
weakly  soul  that  opens  the  way  to  temptation?  They  tell 
that  in  old  Scotch  history  there  was  a  castle  that  stood  on 
a  crag,  one  one  side  the  rock  was  so  steep  that  it  was  left 
undefended.  But  on  one  dark  and  stormy  night  the  enemy 
scaled  the  rocks  and  took  the  castle.  When  danger  is  near 
it  pays  to  double  up  the  guard. 

Another  source  of  temptation  is  our  UJNDISCIPLINED 
EMOTIONS.  It  has  been  well  observed  that  strong  emo- 
tions have  a  bodily  effect.  Anger  sends  a  poison  through 
the  body  and  leaves  the  victim  weak  and  unnerved.  Happi- 
ness gives  vigor.  There  is  an  old  Catholic  legend  that  says 
that  St.  Francis  meditated  so  intently  on  the  five  wounds  of 
the  Savior  that  marks  came  upon  the  palms  of  his  hands, 
and  uponj  the  soles  of  his  feet  and  a  cleft  in  Ms  side.  Our 
moods  encourage  us  or  depress  us.  Excessive  grief  or  wor- 
ry exhausts  the  body..     So  unrestrained  emotions  open  up 


®ur  Morsbip  ptOGtam 

(NOTE — Clip  this  program  and  put  it  in     your     Bible 

for   convenience). 

MONDAY 

CHRIST   CHOOSING  HIS  HELPERS— Marlv  2:13-19. 

Holy  Master,  look  upon  me  even  as  thou  didst  upon 
the  men  of  old  and  see  if  there  be  aught  that  thou  canst 
use.  I  crave  the  joj'  of  being  with  thee  and  being  taught 
of  thee  that  thou  ma3'est  send  me  forth  with  thy  message 
and  to  bind  up  the  broken  hearted.  Amen. 
TUESDAY 

HUMILIATED  BY  FRIENDS  AND  MALIGNED  BY 
ENEmES— Mark  3:29-30. 

May  it  not  be  that  the  kingdom   suffers  less  from  its 
enemies    than    from    its    sneering,      insinuating      friends? 
Lord,  help  us  to  be  true  friends  of  thine. 
WEDNESDAY 

MID-AYEEK  PRAYER  MEETING— Use  the  "devotion- 
al'' fo.r  your  meditations.  Isolated  members  may  wish  to 
use  the  "devotional  article  in  a  prayer  service  conducted 
in  their  home,  to  which  neighbors  may  be  invited.  For 
their  private  devotions  then  they  may  read  Mark  3:31- 
•"•5,  dealing  with  "The  Real  Relations  of  Jesus." 
.THURSDAY 

DIFFERENT  KINDS'  OF  HEARERS— Mark  4:1-9. 

As  you  read  the  above  passage,  what  kind  of  soil  rep- 
resents the  condition  of  your  heart? 
FRIDAY 

THE    PRINCIPLES   APPLIED— Mark  4:10-20. 

May  I  receive  daily  instruction  from  divine  Truth  "in 
■■in  honest  and  good  liesrt,"  hold  it  fast  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience." 

SATURDAY 

WARNING  'THE  FOLLOWERS— Mark  4:21-2.5. 

If  we  have  the  light  of  the  Gospel  in  our  hearts,  w? 
are  bound  to  let  it  shine.  If  we  attempt  to  hide  it,  we 
lose  it,  and  we  ourselves  are  in  darkness.  "Take  heed 
what  ye  hear."  But  if  our  hearts  are  filled  with  dark- 
ness, we  cannot  hear  the  things'  of  Light. 
SUNDAY 

WORSHIP  THE  LORD  ON  HIS  DAY— Use  the  sermon 
text  for  your  meditation,  or  in  case  you  are  isolated  ana 
prefer  to  use  the  sermon  as  the  basis  of  a  worship  pro- 
sram  in  youi'  home,  to  which  friends  are  invited,  read  for 
your  private  worship  Mark  4:26-29,  which  illustrates  the 
arowth  of  the  IQngdom. — G.  S.  B. 


APRIL  29,  1925 


TEE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


the  way  to  spiritual  collapse.  Anger  leads  to  murder; 
through  hate  a  man  destroys  his  neighbor;  in  fear  war  has 
been  declared;  through  avarice  and  selfishness  sins  are  com- 
mitted. There  is  hardly  a  newspaper  but  what  is  full  of 
crime  due  to  unrestrained  emotions.  James  said,  "Lust 
when  it  is  conceived  bringeth  forth  sin  and  sin  when  it  is 
finished  bringeth  forth  death."  Our  emotions  need  to  be 
watched.  They  need  a  guard.  Self-control  is  one  thing  that 
makes  every  man  a  king.  The  wise  man  said,  "'He  that  riiletii 
his  spirit  i^  greater  than  he  that  taketh  a  city." 

Then  another  source  of  TEMPTATION  IS  TINCLEAN- 
NESS..  One  of  the  great  discoveries  in  the  realm  of  surgery 
during  the  present  generation  is  that  the  dangers  of  infec- 
tion are  lessened  by  cleanliness.  Microbes  love  dirt.  Every- 
thing in  our  hospital  is  kept  imjnaculately  clean.  Every- 
thing is  sterilized  against  any  infection.  How  is  it  with  the 
soul?  Do  we  use  the  same  precaution  against  impurity  in 
speech,  in  thought  and  in  life?  Some  are  apt  to  call  it  pur- 
itanical I  know.  But  a  few  more  puritans  would  savior  the 
moral  life  of  America.  We  need  to  guard  against  infec- 
tion of  evil.  David  prayed  and  so  must  we,  "Create  within 
me  a  clean  heart  0  God,  and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me." 

In  our  city  ■we  have  at  the  city  hall  what  is  called  the 
Safety  Service  Department.  It  looks  after  the  health  and 
safetv  of  the  people's  lives  and  property.  Jesus  here  gives 
us  the  Soul's  Safety  Sendee— " WATCH— PRAY ; "  these 
are  the  guard  against  danger.  Keep  thy  heart  with  all  dili- 
gence. On  a  gravestone  of  one  of  God's  great  souls  there  is 
the  name,  the  date  and  then  just  one  word — ' '  KEPT. ' '  If 
we  are  kept  we  must  watch  and  pray.  It  has  been  said  that 
the  Titanic  went  down  because  there  was  no  man  at  the 
bridge.    Let  us  watch  unto  prayer. 

So  the  poetess  admonishes  us  vnth  these  lines. 

"As  Thebes  of  old,  so  has  the  human  soul 
Her  hundred  gates 

Aye,  and  it  needs  strong  guards  at  every  gate; 

Outside  are  ro^dng,  warring  hosts  of  sin, 
Armed  to  the  teeth,  who  ever  watch  and  M^ait 

To  steal  unhindered  in. 

There  to  lay  waste  the  temple  and  the  shrine. 
To  fire  with  torch,  to  rob,  to  smite  with  sword 

To  ruin  and  make  desolate  this  divine 
Fair  city  of  the  Lord. 

Then,  0  my  soul,  knowing  the  fate  that  waits 

One  careless  hour,  a  faithful  vigil  keep. 
Set  sentinels  at  all  thy  hundred  gates, 
Nor  let  them  faint  nor  sleep." 
Fremont  Ohio. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


Not  Bondservants  but  Intimate  Friends 

By  R.  C.  H. 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  In  you,  ye  shall 
ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you.  Hei-ein  is 
my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so  shall  ye  be 
my  disciples.  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  loved 
you:  continue  ye  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my  eommandtaents. 
ye  shall  abide  in  my  love;  even  as  l!  have  kept  my  Father's 
commandments,  and  abide  in  his  love.  These  things  have  I 
spoken  imto  you  that  my  joy  might  remain  in  you  and  that 
your  joy  might  be  full.  This  is  my  commandment.  That  ye 
love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved  you.  Greater  love  hath 
no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friend. 
Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  command  you. 
Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants;  for  the  servant  know- 
eth  not  what  his  Lord  doeth :  but  I  h.ave  called  you  friends. 


foB  all  things  that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father,  I  have  made 
known  unto  you.  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen 
you,  and  ordained  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bring  forth 
fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  remain:  that  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you 
(John  15:7-16). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

The  literal  translation  of  the  fifteenth  verse  is:  "No 
longer  name  I  you  bondservants,  for  that  the  bondservant 
not  knoweth  what  doeth  the  lord  of  him;  you,  on  the  con- 
trai-y,  I  have  called  fi-iends,  for  that  all  which  I  have  heard 
from  the  Father  of  me  I  have  unfolded  unto  you. ' ' 

Here  is  an  ennobling  theme  with  a  three-fold  aspect : 

1.  First  this  implies  a  great  honor  conferred.  Not  ser- 
vants, but  intimate  friends:  this  is  the  situation  and  stand- 
ing of  Christ's  men. 

2.  This  carries  a  mighty  challenge.  "Surely  you  will 
not  prove  faithless  to  your  divine  Friend ! ' '  That  unthroned 
monarch  of  old  days  might  well  have  said:  "Come,  gather 
more  closely  about  me,  comrades  true.  Hirelings  and  slaves 
may  forsake  in  troublous  times:  but  I  know  that  you,  my 
dear  old  friends,  will  be  loyal  and  faithful  through  thick  and 
thin."  So  doth  Jesus  challenge  the  unwavering  loyalty  of 
his  friends  in  these  days  of  darkness  and  of  doubt. 

3.  This  depicts  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ.  2  Tim- 
thy  2:3. 

An  old  British  soldier    was    describing    to    his    small 
grandson  a  great  battle  in  which  he  fought. 
"But  what  vras  it  all  about?" 

Quoth  little  Peterkin. 
"Why,  that  I  cannot  tell,"  said  he; 
"But  'twas  a  glorious  victory." 

That  old  Briton  was  doubtless  "a  first-rate  fighting 
man,"  but  he  was  not  "a  good  soldier."  To  know  what  it 
is  all  about,  to  compreliend  and  enthusiastically  endorse  his 
Cause  and  the  program  of  his  Commander,  this  is  much 
more  than  blind  obedience.  It  is  this  that  has  made  of  the 
citizen  soldier  of  America  the  best  soldier  in  the  world.  The 
first  great  characteristic  of  a  good  soldier,  whether  of  the 
eountiy  or  of  the  Christ,  is  intelligent  enthusiasm.  The  ser- 
vant knoweth  not;  but  the  friend  is  the  divine  Leader's 
counsels. 

Then  how  foreign  mission,  home  missions,  and  every 
kind  of  service  for  Christ  and  his  church,  flashes  suddenly 
into  new  and  grander  significance  when  we  face  it,  not  as 
bondseiwants  but  as  confidential  friends  and  fellow-workers 
of  the  Christ ! 

OUR  PRAYER 

Holy  Father,  ^\dio  are  in  heaven,  we  hallow  thy  name 
and  we  thank  thee  for  the  gift  of  thy  dear  Son,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  thou  didst  make  provision  for  the 
salvation  of  all  men  and  didst  make  us  to  be  partakers  of 
thy  divine  nature.  We  thank  thee  that  Jesus  came  and 
lived  among  men ;  that  he  was  tempted  in  all  points  as  we 
are;  tliat  he  was  a  man  of  sorrow  and  acquainted  with  grief; 
that  through  the  humbling  of  himself  as  a  man  he  became 
able  to  enter  sympathetically  into  every  experience  and  con- 
dition of  man.  And  so  we  have  com.e  to  call  him  not  only 
Lord  and  .Sa-\dor,  but  Friend  and  Elder  Brother.  And  we 
thank  thee,  too,  because  he  has  called  us  "friends"  and'  that 
lie  has  treated  us  indeed  as  friends.  We  are  become  partak- 
ers of  the  knowledge  of  his  plans  and  purposes,  and  are  made 
fellow-workers  with  him.  Such  a  glorious  privilege  and 
noble  friendship  brings  v.'onderful  joy  and  inspiration.  We 
praise  thy  name  for  all,  that  it  means  and  pray  that  Ave  may 
daily  grow  in  appreciation  of  it.     In  his  holy  name.    Amen. 


"Full  many  people  go  to    church 

As  everybody  knows. 
Some  go  to  close  their  eyes, 

And  some  to  eye  their  clothes." 

Success  in  life  is  not  so  much  a  matter  of  talent  or  op- 
portunitv  as  of  concentration  and  perseverance. — Charles 
W.  Wendte. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  29,  1925 


SENS 
WHITB  GIFT 
OTFEBJNQ  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MARTIN  SHIV£LY 

Treasurer. 

Aihland,   OUo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardtnan,  Jr. 

(Lesson  for  May  JO) 


and     the     Ethiopian 


Lesson  iTiitle:  Philip 
Treasurer. 

Lesson  Text:  Acts  8:26-39. 

Goldeu  Text:  The  opening  of  thy  words 
giveth  Ught.    Ps.  119:130. 

Devotional  Keading:  Isaiah  53;  Psalm  119: 
81-112. 

The  Iicsson 

Philip  was  a  co-laborer  of  Stephen  in  the 
service  of  food  administration  in  Jerusalem. 
He  was  a  man  of  like  mind  with  Stephen  also 
for  we  find  him  so  full  of  the  glory  of  service 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  uses  him  in  a  wonderful 
way  to  spread  abroad  the  good  news  of  the 
Gospel..  First  he  is  found  preaching  to  the 
"dogs"  of  Samaritans — this  mongrel  race  so 
despised  by  the  Jews — but  the  seed  had  been 
so  well  sown  in  that  section  by  the  ministry 
of  the  Master  that  it  just  needed  a  bit  of 
personal  cultivation  on  the  part  of  a  Spirit- 
filled  servant  of  God  to  make  it  bring  forth 
abundantly.  Philip  did  the  work  and  before 
long  the  Apostles  in  Jerusalem  had  to  send 
two  of  the  leading  preachers  to  the  S'amaritan 
sector  to  put  the  seal  of  approval  on  the  la- 
bors of  this  energetic  minister.  The  seal  was 
the  Spirit  and  he  had  already  given  unmis- 
takable signs  of  his  approval  on  the  work  that 
had  been  done. 

One  can't  help  but  ponder  over  results  like 
these.  What  would  happen  to  the  modern 
church  if  every  lay  member  in  it  felt  his  re- 
sponsibility like  Philip  did?  He  was  ordain- 
ed to  special  service  it  is  true  but  his  service 
was  one  that  ordinarily  was  not  thought  like- 
ly to  bring  him  into  the  place  where  he  would 
have  time  to  preach  the  Word.  Yet  he  tacklos 
one  of  the  knottiest  problems  of  church  ox- 
tension  by  carrying  the  Gospel  to  Samaria, 
the  outcast  people.  We  Christians  of  the  20th 
century  need  somewhat  of  the  spirit  of  those 
first  ' '  deacons ' '  of  the  church. 

With  the  gospel  doing  its  cleansing  ^vork  in 
iSamaria  Philip  is  lifted  from  the  midst  of  a 
successful  revival  and  sent  to  another  quarter 
to  touch  one  man  for  God.  This  looks  almost 
like  foolishness  to  the  successful  evangelist  of 
these  times.  Nowadays  meetings  arc  not 
counted  a  success  unless  an  evangelist  can  re- 
port so  "many  heads  of  families,  and  so  many 
adults ' '  as  having  come  into  the  knowledge  of 
Christ  through  his  efforts.  Men,  arc  all  too 
wont  to  apologize  when  boys  and  girls  step 
out  in  the  Master's  name,  and  many  crusty 
old  hardshells  turn  up  their  noses  and  say, 
"Huh,  this  meeting  didn't  add  much  to  our 
church,  for  only  kids  have  come  into  the 
church."  We  ought  to  make  "heaven  ring  with 
our  praise  if  this  is  the  case  for  those  chil- 
dren will  not  always  stay  young  and  they  will 
be  the  backbone  of  the  church  long  after  some 
of  the  "substantial  members"  have  disap- 
peared from  the  scene.  When  we  count  re- 
sults of  meetings,  let  us  be  careful  in  the  way 


we  count  the  real  assets  in  any  bit  of  Chris- 
tian service. 

The  one  man  that  Philip  was  sent  to  touch 
was  ready  for  just  that  action  for  his  heart 
was  being  mellowed  by  the  reading  of  the  ac- 
count of  Jehovah's  suffering  servant  in  Isaiah 
53.  Then  too  he  was  an  influential  man  for 
he  was  one  of  the  important  men  in  the  realm 
of  his  sovereig-n,  being  treasurer  and  hence 
close  to  her  majesty,  the  Queen.  He  was  also 
intelligent  for  he  was  able  to  read  for  himself 
— a  real  accomplishment  fov  those  days.  Fi- 
nally he  was  a  religious  soul,  having  just  at- 
tended worship  at  Jerusalem,  and  also  being 
found  interested  in  the  sacred  writings  of 
the  old  Jewish  prophets.  He  might  have  been 
reading  the  gay  cynicism  so  prevalent  in  his 
time,  or  he  could  just  as  easily  have  employed 
his  time  refreshing  his  memory  on  legend  or 
epic  or  philosophy;  but  instead  he  had  time 
to  read  the  heart  stirring  pages  of  the  Proph- 
ets. Here  was  fruitful  soil  indeed,  and  were 
every  Christian  messenger  assured  of  such  a 
hearing  as  Philip  was  to  get,  he  would  not  be 
backward  at  telling  the  Old,  Old  Story. 

Here  wo  get  a  blimpse  at  some  items  that 
face  modern  preachers.  The  people  leave 
church  again  and  again  saying:  "Wasn't 
Rev.  Brown  dry  this  morning?  What  we  need 
is  more  '  punch '  in  the  pulpit. ' '  Thus  they 
lay  the  burden  of  proof  on  the  preacher,  while 
they  seem  wholly  oblivious  to  the  fact  that 
their  minds  were  ^ull  of  stocks,  bonds,  houses, 
lands,  "Snappy  Stories,"  "Tnie  Romances," 
"Love" — maybe  the  "Police  Gazette"  (who 
knows)  and  a  lot  more  of  this  trash  that  ivc 
modems  see  on  the  news  stands.  Or  maybe 
the  minds  of  the  hearers  are  filled  with  mod- 
ern newspaper  items  when  they  conije  to 
church.     Now  let  us  be  reasonable,  could  even 


a  Philip  touch  a  mind  like  that  in  the  way  it 
should  be  touched?  The  reason  there  is  not 
more  fire  in  the  pulpit  is  because  there  is  not 
enough  fuel  in  the  pew  to  nourish  a  good 
healthy  fire.  Once  let  the  minds  of  a  congre- 
gation become  saturated  with  the  ^vord  of 
God — even  though  they  do  not  fuUy  under- 
stand what  they  read — and  it  will  not  take- 
the  preacher  of  that  congregatoin  long  to  be- 
gin his  ride  in  the  chaript  of  their  minds  and 
so  fill  the  place  with  the  joyous  tmth  cif  God 
that  everyone  of  them  will  come  into  the  light 
as  did  this  lone  convert  of  Philip  's.  The  trin- 
ity that  cannot  be  beaten  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord  is:  1 — a  hearer  with  the  Open  Book  and 
a  ready  mind;  2 — a  preacher  filled  with  his 
message  and  longing  to  tell  it  to  others;  3 — 
the  directing  and  firing  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  who  leads  and  guides  into  aU  truth. 

One  outstanding  fact  about  this  record  of 
Philip  and  the  treasurer  is  the  earnestness  of 
all  parties  concerned.  The  treasurer  was  so 
an.xious  to  know  the  truth  that  anyone  who 
could  make  it  clear  to  him  was  a  welcome 
sharer  of  any  comforts  he  might  have  on  the 
road  home.  He  had  no  time  to  talk  about  the 
weather,  or  the  batting  averages  of  the  Babe 
Euths  of  the  Ethiopian  League;  or  who  made 
the  "longest  drive"  on  the  royal  golf  links. 
Philip  was  just  as  ready  to  clinch  the  matter 
of  great  truth  as  the  treasurer  was  to  hear  it, 
and  something  happened.  As  I  view  the  years 
of  public  ministry  and  think  of  the  many 
' '  approaches ' '  I  have  had  to  make  before  the 
matter  of  Divine  Truth  was  even  touched 
upon,  a  sense  of  shame  comes  to  me.  Why 
can  't  we  be  as  straight  out  and  convincing  in 
this  matter  of  seeking  to  help  a  man  to  God 
as  we  are  when  we  talk  about  the  weather, 
or  the  best  receipt  for  angel  food  cake,  or 
modern  sports?  Yet  it  is  a  fact  that  we'll 
ride  a  day  in  the  train  or  auto  bus  or  some 
other  means  of  conveyance  and  we  '11  never 
mention   one  little  word   about  the     greatest 

(Continued   on   page   14) 


My  Duty  to  Sunday  School 


(The 
Kingrey, 


following  essay,  written  by  Luther 
eleven  years  old,  member  of  the 
Sunday  school  of  the  First  Brethren  church, 
Columbus,  Ohio,  won  the  prize  offered  by  the 
superintendent,  V.  D.  Campbell,  for  the  best 
essay  on:  the  above  subject,  written  by  pupils 
of  grade  school  age.  The  pastor,  H.  M.  Obor- 
holtzer,  kindly  supplied  us  with  the  copy.  Wc 
congratulate  the  youthful  writer,  and  also  the 
wi.sc  superintendent. — Editor). 

My  duty  to  Sunday  school  is  to  be  on  time 
every  Sunday  morning.  And,  it  is  my  duty  to 
be  in  the  place  where  my  class  assembles  and 
not  wait  for  my  teachers  to  find  me  a  place 
every  Sunday  morning. 

It  is  my  duty  to  be  reverent  and  obedient 
and  to  respect  God's  house  and  study  and  get 
all  the  good  I  can  out  of  the  lesson,  and  help 
my  teacher  in  any  way  I  can. 

It  is  my  duty  to  invite  every  one  that  1 
meet  that  does  not  attend  Sunday  school  any 


place  to  come  and  visit  our  Sunday  school. 

It  is  just  as  much  my  duty  to  get  to  bed 
early  on  Saturday  night  and  up  early  on  Sun- 
day morning  and  ready  for  Sunday  school,  as 
it  is|  to  get  to  bed  early  during  the  week  and 
up  early  and  ready  for  school. 

It  is  also  my  duty  to  help  in  whatever  way 
I  can  to  keep  up  the  financial  side  of  the  S'un- 
day  school,  for  there  are  expenses  to  be  kept 
up  in  God's  house  as  well  as  in  the  home.  I 
can  help  in  this  support  by  carrying  papers  or 
doing  whatever  kind  of  work  I  can  get,  and 
giving  one-tenth  of  what  I  earn  to  my  Sun- 
day school.  And,  I  could  save  what  I  would 
have  spent  for  candy  and  chewing  gum  and 
drop  that  in  the  Sunday  school  collection,  and 
I  would  get  a  great  blessing  for  that,  because 
that  would  be  a  sacrifice.  I  know  that  going 
to  Sunday  school  is  follo^^^ng  Jesus  and  he 
said,  "Deny  thyself  and  follow  me." 

Columbus,  Ohio. 


iAPRIL  29,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OASSEB,  Prasiaaiit 

Heiman  Koontz,  Associate 
Asniand,  OUo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPIOE 

General  Secretaiy 

Osnton,  OMo 


The  Appeal  that  Counts 


Some  time  ago  there  appeared  in  "The 
Lookout"  a  letter  from  a  minister's  wife 
speaking  of  the  efforts  made  by  herself  and 
her  husband  to  enlist  the  young  people 's  in- 
terest in  the  church.  In  despair  she  appealed 
to  the  young  people  themselves  to  teU  what 
they  want. 

The  responses  make  interesting  retading.  If 
the  writers  did  not  state  their  ages  as  being 
in  the  teens'  one  might  think  they  had  back 
of  them  years  of  experience.  IThey  report 
methods  tried  in  their  churches,  and  work  that 
they  are  doing,  evidently  heartily,  at  the  same 
time  giving  proof  that  they  are  genuine  young 
people.  But  the  principles  that  they  state  are 
particularly  worth  heeding.  There  is  a  call 
for  appeals  to  the  conscience.  A  few  sen- 
tences from  the  letters  are  these:  The  church 
' '  offers  us  socials  and  good  times,  which  are 
tame  compared  with  those  we  can  got  outside 
the  church;  it  fails  to  offer  us  God  and  help 
for  the  spiritual  life,  which  we  can  get  no- 
where else  if  not  in  the  church."  "I  do  think 
the  strongest  appeal  any  church  can  make  is 
a  challenge  to  noblest  Christian  life.  Young 
people  need  help  with  their  character  prob- 
lems. They  can  get  a  good  time  anywhere; 
but  they  look  to  the  church  to  injspire  them  to 
sacrifice,  duty,  prayer,  obedience  to  conscience 
and  to  God."  "Be  sure  young  folks  realize 
that  to  the  minister  spiritual  things  ought  to 
be  first.  And  if  they  are,  it  will  cause  the 
young  people  to  think  more  and  more  that 
there  must  be  something  worth  while  in  re- 
ligion, and  will  put  them  in  a  position  to  heed 
God's  commands  when  they  are  taught  what 
they  are." 


A  Christian  Endeavor  Poem 

In  many  lands  we  find  G.  E., 

And  all  the  good  it  does. 
It 's  taken  Christ  to  sin-sick  souls 

And  pointed  them  above. 

But  somehow  there  are  many  nooks 

Of  this  vast  land  of  ours 
which  have  not  heard  of  its  great  help 

Or  known  of  all  its  powers. 

Go,  take  0.  E.  to  the  mountain  high 

And  to  the  valley  low; 
Tell  how  it  helps  our  youth  find  God 

And  his  good  Word  to  know. 

For  many  a  man  received  his  start 

In  the  service  of  his  Lord 
By  signing  the  pledge  which  has     meant    so 
much 

To  Endeavorers  of  the  world. 

As  you  train  your  youth  so  tomorrow  '11  be, 

So  give  it  your  helping  hand; 
Lead  the  young  to  Christ;  the  result  vsall  be 

A  church  that  will  always  stand. 

— Anonymous. 


Christian  Endeavor  came  into  the  world 
when  the  changes  had  been  rung  on  amuse- 
ments and  entertainments  of  all  kinds  as  a 
means  of  holding  the  young.  Failure  had 
been  the  outcome.  The  history  of  Christian 
Endeavor  proves  the  attractive  power  of  a 
challenge  to  duty.  Yet  the  evil  one  is  still 
deluding  many  with  the  old  fallacy.  Religious 
leaders  are(  found  to  urge  that  religion  is  for 
none  but  those  of  mature  years,  that  the  Bible 
is  too  dull  for  the  young,  that  it  is  unnatural 
for  youth  to  have  noble  enthusiasm  for  Christ, 
to  speak  to  one  another  of  love  for  him,  to 
share  in  simple  prayer  to  him  in  gatherings 
of  their  mates  or  to  make  daily  private 
prayer  a  habit,  or  indeed  to  have  any  place 
in  their  lives  for  religious  habits.  Instead  of 
encouraging  the  young  to  express  their  high- 
est ideals  an  effort  is  made  to  amuse  them 
with  a  rattle.  When  will  some  that  pose  as 
experts  on  religious  training  learn  that  in 
every  human  soul  there  is  a  craving  that  cries 
out  for  God,  a  hunger  in  the  morning  years 
of  life  that  demands  the  bread  of  life  and 
will  not  be  stayed  with  husks? — Burgess — C. 
E.  World. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  May  W) 

Honoring  Our  Parents 
Prov.  1:8;  Eph.  6:1-3 

Perhaps  there  has  been  no  more  clearly  de- 
fined change  within  the  domestic  walls  of  the 
home,  than  the  relative  position  of  parents  to 
their  children — and  of  the  children  toward 
their  parents. 

Long  ago  Jesus  said,  "Honor  thy  father  and 
thy  mother  that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon 
the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  given 
thee."  And  that  is  yet  an  universal  truth — 
for  obedience  to  a  Mgher  authority,  is  one  of 
the  first  requisites  to  character  building.  And 
so  we  come  to  many  complications  when 
speaking  of  honor  and  respect. 

I  am  reminded  of  a  beautiful  story  in  the 
Old  Testament.  The  story  is  about  a  young 
lad,  who  was  taken  by  his  mother  to  the 
Temple  to  serve  God.  This  lad's  name  was 
S'amuel,  the  prophet  who  lived  within  the 
temple  with  Eli.  Samuel  went  willingly  be- 
cause his  mother  wished  it,  and  because  God 
had  divined  that  he  should  serve  him  within 
the  holy  temple.  But  it  is  a  significant  truth 
that  Samuel's  mother  was  a  godly  woman — 
and  that  she  lived  her  own  way  in  accordance 
to.  the  best  customs  and  traditions  of  Jewish 
womanhood. 

But  not  all  children  are  so  fortunate  to  be 
the  sons  and  daughters  of  a  worthy  mother 
and  father.  For  too  often  thje  parent  is  not 


vitally  concerned  with  all  the  social,  intellec- 
tual, and  moral  growth  of  their  children. 

I  wonder  just  how  far  we  can  place  any 
blame  upon  a  boy  or  girl  of  ten  who  uses  vul- 
gar language,  or  steals  small  objects  when- 
ever possible — when  they  have  seen  it  done  by 
those  who  ought  to  love  them  best?  And  yet 
— our  laws  punish  such  children  for  the  little 
misdemeanors  they  do,  not  knowing  perhaps, 
they  are  wrong.  And  I  am  afraid  neither  we 
nor  the  boy  or  girl  in  that  family  can  hold 
in  high  estimation  such  mothers  or  such  fath- 
ers. I  do  not  want  you  to  think  too  much  on 
this  wrong  side  of  the  question — because  some 
day  you  will  come  face  to  face  with  it  and 
have  to  solve  it  in  your  own  way  of  thinking. 
Is  there  just  one  way  to  honor  our  parents? 
Or  are  there  many  ways?  Maybe  we  can 
name  a  few.  First  by  listening  to  them  while 
they  are  speaking.  All  too  often  our  tongues 
get  so  anxious  to  talk  we  interrupt  them 
without  any  ceremony,  do  we  not?  And  that 
is  a  vulgar,  unmannerly  thing  to  do. 

Again,  we  can  honor  mother  and  father  by 
obeying  them — in  oh — so  many  ways!  And 
then  we  can  be  patient  too.  Generally,  we 
get  cross  and  irritable  when  everything  we 
wish  for  is  not  given  at  once  to  us.  Stop  and 
think  it  over — maybe  mother  has  a  good  rea- 
son for  not  giving  it  to  you.  And  then  when 
wo  grow  up  and  have  homes  of  our  own — 
when  mother  and  father  are  old  and  gray — 
we  can  take  them  into  our  homes  and  care 
for  them.  And  we  must  be  careful  always  to 
give  mother  the  best  of  everything — for  she 
deserves  it,  I  am  certain. 

So  pray  tonight  that  you  wiU  always  be 
true  and  kind,  always  respectful  and  honor- 
able to  your  parents — loving  them  when  aU 
is  sunshine  and  when  sometimes  sorrows 
come. 

M.,  May  4.  Duty  of  parents.  Prov.  22:6. 
T.,  May  5.  Sin  of  dishonoring  parents. 

Exod.  21:17. 
W.,  May  6.  Honor  parents  by  listening. 

Prov.  4:1-6. 
T.,  May  7.  Honor  parents  by  obeying. 

Prov.  6:20-23. 
F.,  May  8.  Honor  parents  by  patience. 

Samuel.  3:27. 
IS.,  May  9.  Honor  parents  by  supporting  them. 

1  Tim.  5:8. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


Manners  are  of  more  importance  than  laws. 
Upon  them,  in  a  great  measure,  the  laws  de- 
pend. The  law  touches  us  but  here  and  there 
and  now  and  then.  Manners  are  what  vex  or 
soothe,  corrupt  or  purify,  exalt  or  debase, 
barbarize  or  refine  us  by  a  constant,  steady, 
uniform,  insensible  operation,  like  that  of  the 
air  we  breathe  in.  They  give  their  whole 
form  and  color  to  our  lives.  According  to 
their  quality  they  aid  morals;  they  supply 
them  or  they  totally  destroy  them.— Burke. 


PAGE   12 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


APRIL  29,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretaxy  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  CaliforniA. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Fnnds  to 

WHJJAM  a.  QF.ARHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


The  Foreign  Student  in  America 

By  Dr.  Howard  B.  Grose 


A  brilliant  young  Indian  student  said  to  an 
American  fellow  passenger  bound  for  India: 
"When  I  came  to  England  I  was  a  Christian 
as  a  result  of  my  study  in  a  mission  school; 
after  five  yeaa's  in  England  I  go  back  to  India 
as  a  Hindu."  This  was  what  oame  of  his 
residence  and  study  and  contacts  in  a  so-called 
Christian  land.  But  there  is  no  room  for 
Pharisaic  self-righteousness.  The  same  kind 
of  experience  has  been  the  lot  of  many  for- 
eign students  in  our  own  country.  A  Chinese 
student  says:  "Nearly  accepted  Christianity 
as  I  understood  it  when  I  was  in  China;  but 
changed  my  mind  in  the  United  States. ' '  An- 
other says:  "Message  of  missionaries  not 
practiced  in  America." 

This  raises  the  question  of  profound  im- 
portance, What  are  the  Christians  of  our  coun- 
try doing  for  the  more  than  8,000  foreign  stu- 
dents in  our  colleges  and  universities  and  for 
the  6,000  more  in  secondary  schools?  These 
students,  1,500  of  them  young  women,  come 
from  all  parts  of  the  world — come  with  ideals 
and  a  purpose.  They  will  be  an  asset  or  a 
liability  when  they  return  home.  Which  will 
it  be?  That  is  a  serious  matter  involving  the 
future  leadership  and  welfare  of  many  na- 
tions. 

We  now  have  this  student  problem  pre- 
sented for  the  first  time  in  any  adequate  way 
in  a  volume  just  issued  by  Association  Press 
entitled  "'The  Foreign  Student  in  America," 
a  comprehensive  survey  by  a  Commission  un- 
der the  allspices  of  the  Friendly  Eolations 
Committees  of  the  Young  Men's  and  Young 
Women's  Christian  Associations.  Here  are 
facts  to  go  upon,  not  conjectures,  .and  en- 
lightening disclosures  of  opinion  from  stu- 
dents themselves. 

The  subject  is  one  of  peculiar  appeal  to  the 
churches.  In  his  frank  foreword,  Dr.  Robert 
E.  Speer  says:  "American  life  and  the  Chris- 
tian church  have  never  met  a  more  severe  and 
searching  test  than  they  are  meeting  today  in 
the  presence  of  these  foreign  students  in  our 
schools.  These  young  men  and  young  women 
from  many  lands  are  testing  the  honesty  of 
the  political  and  social  axioms  which  have 
constituted  our  American  tradition.  Tliey  are 
testing  the  reality  of  owr  profession  of  Chris- 
tian brotherhood  and  equality..  (Black  letter 
are  mine).  Almost  all  of  them  came  here  full 
of  confidence  and  hope.  Many  of  them  are 
going  back  disillusioned,  some  bitter,  .some 
sorro'wful. " 

Of  course,  he  says,  not  all  have  been  dis- 
appointed; thousands  have  gone  home  with 
strength  and  faith,  having  met  with  people 
embodying  in  life  and  attitude  and  spirit  to- 
ward others  the  American  ideals  of  justice 
and  eciuality  and  good  will;  also  having 
found  their  way  into  American  Christian 
home  life  and  seen  the  real  springs  of  our 
national  spirit.  The  blame  is  not  all  on  one 
side,  but  the  larger  responsibility  is  ours,  and 


it  is  high  time  the  nation  and  the  church  re- 
alize the  situation.  We  never  had  a  greater 
opportunity. 

'  'We  can,  if  we  will  send  back  each  year  to 
their  many  lands  an  army  of  ambassadors  of 
good  will  and  helpful  intercourse,  of  interna- 
tional confidence.  And  the  churdh  may  find 
in  these  thousands  of  students  as  many  mis- 
sionaries to  carry  Christianity  back  to  their 


own  people.  They  will  not  carry  back  what 
they  do  not  get,  and  they  will  not  get  what 
we  cannot  or  do  not  give. " 

These  are  weighty  words.  The  subject  is 
tremendously  important  at  this  particular 
juncture  in  international  relations,  when  the 
students  from  Oriental  lands  are  under  an 
unusual  strain  and  frequent  embarrassment. 
The  time  for  Christian  brotherhood  and  kind- 
ly treatment  is  now  and  steadily  hencefor- 
ward. Mission  work  of  the  most  fruitful 
kind  lies  at  the  verj'  doors  of  many  of  our 
churches. 


The  Christian  Movement  in  China 


"After  the  birth  of  the  republic,  1911,  it 
«as  widely  asserted  that  the  Christian  move- 
ment did  more  than  any  other  single  force  to 
prepare  the  way  for  the  revolution  and  to 
make  possible  its  successful  consummation ; 
and  reciprocally  that  the  revolution  brighten- 
ed the  prospects  of  the  Christian  movement. 

At  the  end  of  1923  Christianity  was  pro- 
nounced the  most  steadying  factor  and  the 
most  optimistic  feature  in  the  total  siuation 
in   China. 

Beween  these  two  points  of  time  lies  more 
than  a  decade  of  steady  achievement.  The 
progress  may  be  traced  along  the  following 
lines: 

Numerical  growth.  The  number  of  commu- 
nicants incix^ased  from  207,747  in  1913,  to 
366,600  in  1920,  an  a\erage  of  more  than  6 
per  cent  annually. 

At  the  same  ration,  the  number  is  now  well 
above  400,000,  thus  doubling  the  membership 
since  the  beginning  of  the  republic. 

Aside  from  members  added  to  the-  church, 
there  has  been  a  remarkable  growth  in  reach- 
ing adherents.  SWday  schools  increased 
twice  as  fast  as  communicants,  or  about  12 
per  cent  annualty  from  1914  to  1920. 

From  19'>6  to  1920  communicants  increased 
105  per  cent,  students  in  Christian  Schools 
332  per  cent.  During  the  last  two  years  the 
movement  has  established  contacts  of  great 
potentiality  with  three  specials  groups-stu- 
dents, laborers,  through  the  interest  of  the 
church  in  industrial  problems;  and  to  a  less 
extent  with  political  leaders. 

Leadership.  '  In  1913  the  number  of  mis- 
sionaries in  China  was  approximately  5,565, 
and  in  1923  it  was  7,820,  an  average  yearly 
increase  of  about  4  per  cent.  In  the  future 
the  numbers  will  be  limited,  with  insistence 
on  the  highest  standard  of  qualification  and 
training. 

The  increase  in  Chinese  workers  has  been 
amazing.  In  1907  the  Chinese  salaried  work- 
ers 2  to  1;  in  1913,  3  to  1,  and  in  1923,  the 
last  figures  we  have  the  ratio  was  6  to  1. 

In  seven  years  previous  to  1922,  while  the 
missionary  force  increased  25  per  cent,  the 
Chinese  force  increased  95  per  cent.  Evi- 
dence could  be  presented  to  show  that  these 
workers  have  developed  in  spiritual  apprehen- 
sion and  in  general  abilitv  to  discharge  their 


as   they   havs 
"The  reaction 


responsibilities,   quite   as   truly 

been  augmented  in  numbers. 

of  the   Christian  teaching  and  experienc-e   on 

the  Chinese  gifts  and  character  is  producing 

men  and  women  who  stand  beside  any  in  the 

world. ' ' 

Deepening  Spiritual  Life.  Ther»;  is  abun- 
dant testimony  that  those  in  China  professing 
the  Christian  faith  have  secured  a  fine  grasp 
on  its  essential  meaning,  and  have  acquired  a 
real  personal  experience  of  it. 

One  in  a  position  to  know  states,  ' '  The 
hope  of  the  church  is  not  merely  in  the  abil- 
ity, nor  even  in  the  moral  character  of  its 
leaders.  It  is  in  the  fact  that  there  are  many 
people,  often  quite  ordinary  people,  who  have 
themselves  come  into  a  personal  knowledge  of 
God  through  .Jesus  Christ.  Now  I  can  say 
after  spending  a  year  and  a  half  in  fairly 
continuous  travel  here,  that  I  have  repeatedly 
met  men  and  women  who  show  the  mark  of 
such  personal  experience.  Thej-  are  not  cop- 
ies, they  are  the  real  thing. ' ' 

Christians  have  co-operated  heartily  in 
movements  against  opium,  alcohol,  lotteries, 
gambling  and  commercialized  vice,  and  have 
given  support  to  creating  and  maintaining  new 
moral  standards  in  regard  to  the  home,  busi- 
ness, politics,  international  relations,  in  fact 
in  ever}'  relation  that  touches  the  life  of  the 
people..  A  new  religious  climate  is  being 
produced,  a  different  religious  atmosphere  is 
being  created,  and  this  cannot  be  described 
in  table  of  figures."  The  above  is  from  the 
China  Mission  Year  Book  recently  from  the 
press.— Fred  C.  Klein  in  "The  Methodist 
Protestant. 


THE    ART    OF    HAVING    TIME 

The  art  of  having  time  consists  in  banish- 
ing from  one's  life  all  superfluities,  exces- 
sive reading  of  newspapers  or  going  to  meet- 
ings, devotion  to  social  duties,  and,  finally, 
one  must  not  permit  himself  to  be  overbur- 
dened with  superfluous  tasks. 

The  best  may  to  have  time  is  to  have  the 
luibit  of  regular  hours  of  work,  a  definite 
vocation,  not  to  have  too  much  fussiness 
about  one's  work,  the  habit  of  using  frag- 
ments of  time,  changing  the  kind  of  work  in 
which  one  is  engaged,  and,  further,  doing 
one's  work  and  .being  done  with  it. — Carl 
Hilty. 


APRIL  29,  1925 


THE    BEETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE    13 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


DOINGS  AT  DAYTON 

Dear  readers  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist : 
We  take  it  lor  granted  that  you  may  be  iu- 
tertsted  to  learn  in  a  word  or  two  coueeruing 
the  progress  being  made  by  the  First  Breth- 
ren church  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  since  our  pre- 
vious communication  after  the  Kevival  cani- 
paig-u  with  the  Millers  during  January.  Might 
we  add  that  the  closing  effects  of  that  cam- 
paign is  not  yet,  as  it  became  a  stimulus  for 
the  continuation  of  its  work  with  a  spirit  of 
conserving  what  was  done,  by  the  floating  of 
an  organization  worthy  of  the  name — ''The 
Seventy! " 

Our  aggressive  pastor  Dr.  \Vm.  Spencer 
Bell  always  alert  to  do  the  best  for  his  par- 
ishioners, met  the  opportune  issue  of  extend- 
iug  the  revival  and  at  the  same  time  con- 
serving what  had  been  done,  in  the  .organi- 
zation of  "The  B'eveuty,"  the  new  ("Old") 
«ay  of  the  Master,  to  proclaim  the  message 
and  then  report  back  their  findings  to  him 
and  his  own  for  their  encouragement.  Quot- 
ing from  the  congregation's  Sunday  calendar 
of  March  Sth,  we  have  the  beginnings  of  the 
story:  "A  Great  Meeting  of  "The  Seventy" 
was  held  last  Monday  evening.  Moi-e  than 
si.xty  workers  were  present  on  one  of  the 
coldest  nights  of  the  year.  Eeports  were 
made  and  the  organization  completed.  We 
now  have  ten  captains  and  seventy  workers 
a  total  of  eighty  in  the  organization.  Nearly 
300  homes  have  already  been  visited,  many 
have  been  brought  to  the  Bible  school  and 
several  definite  decisions  made  to  live  Chris- 
tian lives.  Is  it  worth  while?  This  is  real 
Christian  work."  The  Easter  Calendar  says, 
"The  Seventy"  were  out  in  good  numbers 
last  Monday  night.  It  was  inspiring  to  hear 
the  good  reports  that  were  brought  in  and  the 
great  work  that  in  being  done  in  bringing 
people  to  church  and  Sunday  school.  Several 
through  these  workers  have  been  led  to 
Christ  and  united  with  the  church."  Twelve 
came  out  at  the  Easter  service  and  ten  were 
liaptized.  More  than  lifty  have  been  received 
into  church  fellowship  during  our  regular  ser- 
vices since  the  report  of  our  definite  results 
from  the  campaign.  Others  might  profit  by 
constituting  "The  Seventy"  band,  and  stimu- 
late indigent  members  into  making  of  them- 
selves real  active  workers  for  the  Master. 

The  Sunday,  April  19th,  calendar  says: 
"Easter  Sunday  the  Greatest  Day  in  the 
History  of  the  Hirst  Brethren  Church:  The 
weather  was  perfect,  the  attendance  taxed 
the  capacity  of  the  buildings.  The  spirit  was 
fine,  the  programs  were  good  and  everybody 
was  happy.  The  Bible  school  reached  its  higli 
water  mark  with  an  attendance  of  1562,  and 
an  offering  of  $204.80.  Superintendent  Bow- 
man and  his  assistants  deserved  the  victoiy  in 
going  over  the  top  of  their  1500  goal.  The 
Cantata  given  by  the  choir  in  the  evening 
was  inspiring  and  listened  to  with  apprecia- 
tion by  an  audience  that  nearly  filled  the 
auditorium— IT  WAS'  OUR  GREATEST  DAY 
AS  A  CHURCH." 

The  increased  membership  of  the  congrega- 
tion has  necessitated  the  enlargement  and 
more   modern   equipment   of   the   culinaiy   de- 


partment of  the  church.  This  need  was  na't 
under  the  supervision  of  Mrs.  Orion  E.  Bow- 
man, and  the  President  of  the  W.  M.  S.,  Mrs. 
Dr.  J.  M.  Wine,  with  an  expense  of  over 
$1,000.  The  social  rooms  also,  have  V)een 
greatly  beautified  by  their  new  dress. 

The  pastor,  Dr.  Bell,  although  \ery  busy 
with  his  own  work,  was  oalled  to  Pleasant 
Hill,  last  week  and  preached  there  every  eve- 
ng  to  assist  Elder  Porte,  the  pastor,  and  in- 
troduce the  work  of  "The  Seventy."  He  tells 
that  the  new  endeavor  greatlj'  stimulated  tlie 
membership  and  the  crowds  came  to  hear  and 
accept  the  work,  and  to  promote  it  forthwith. 

The  Dayton  First  Brethren  will  hold  their 
Communion  Service,  Sunday,  June  7th,  and 
Mother's  Day  will  be  observed  Sunday,  May 
12th.     You  are   welcome.     Pray  for  us. 

WM.  C.  TEETER,  Corresponding-  Secretary. 


FIRST  BREITHREN  CHURCH  Or 
PITTSBURGH 

The  Brethren  church  at  this  place  wishes 
to  report  to  the  brotherhood  the  successes 
which  she  has  attained  during  the  past  three 
months. 

We  recently  engaged  in  a  two  weeks'  evan- 
gelistic campaign,  under  the  able  leadership 
of  our  own  pastor,  Rev.  Lynn.  A  number  of 
souls  were  save.d.  Numbered  as  such  were 
two  boys  in  one  of  the  Intermediate  classes 
of  the  S'unday  school.  With  the  addition  of 
the  names  of  these  two  boys  to  the  Church 
Roll,  the  Smiday  school  class  referred  to,  12 
boys  in  number,  is  100  percent  church  mem- 
liers.  Ti-uly  a  remarkable  record.  The  music 
during  this  evangelistic  campaign  was  under 
the  directorship  of  Mr.  E.  Hari'y  !Tully,  an 
eminent  musical  director  of  this  city.  Not  a 
little  credit  is  also  due  to  our  own  choir,  who 
served  us  faithfully  and  loyally  during  this 
campaign,  as  they  do  at  all  other  times.  Fine 
music  truly  doth  add  charm  and  inspiration  to 
a  religious  service! 

At  the  end  of  the  first  week  of  the  evan- 
gelistic campaign,  Sunday  night,  April  Sth,  the 
Pageant:  "Brethren  Progress"  was  presented 
to  an  audience  which  taxed  the  capacity  of 
both  auditorium  and  balcony.  Many  of  our 
readers  are  acquainted  with  this  pageant,  but, 
for  the  benefit  of  those  w-ho  may  not  be,  it 
might  be  said  that  it  is  a  strictly  sacred 
pageant,  and  is  all  that  its  title  implies:  A 
Pageant  depicting  the  progress  of  the  Breth- 
ren church  from  the  time  of  its  founding  by 
Alexander  Mack  down  to  the  present  time. 

Easter  Sunday  morning,  the  closing  day  of 
the  campaign,  culminated  in  a  grand  success. 
The  singing  was  superb.  To  an  audience 
which  literally  filled  the  auditorium  of  the 
church,  the  rich  voice  of  Brother  I.  Callen 
Bole,  son  of  the  founder  of  the  Pittsburgh 
Brethren  church,  Elder  Daniel  -T.  Bole,  now- 
gone  to  his  reward,  poured  forth  the  notes  of 
that  beautiful  masterpiece:  "'Open  the  Gates 
of  the  Temple."  The  impressive  services  of 
blessing  a  babe  and  confirming  four  persons 
who  had  previously  received  baptism  was  also 
engaged  in.  The  grand  "climax  came  6u  Eas- 
ter Sunday  evening,  when  the  ordinance  of 
Holy  Communion  was  engaged  in. 


Our  Sunday  school  is  progressing.  We  are 
about  to  make  our  Annual  Report  to  the  Al- 
legheny County  Sabbath  School  Association. 
This  report  will  show  that  in  the  past  year 
that  30  Sunday  school  scholars  united  with 
the  church  at  this  place.  We  feel  that  this 
is  a  very  good  report.  In  addition  to  this, 
the  five  other  names  were  added  to  the  church 
rolls  of  those  who  are  not  members  of  the 
school  and  three  united  by  relation,  making 
a  total  of  38  additions  to  the  church  rolls 
during  the  past  year.  It  does  not  come  with- 
in the  knowledge  of  the  writer  when  such  a 
large  number  of  persons  have  lined  up  on  the 
side  of  Christianity  at  this  church  in  any  one 
year. 

We  are  creating  quite  a  lively  interest 
among  the  young  men  by  the  recent  fonua- 
tion.  of  a  Bowling  League.  We  believe  this 
will  serve  to  enhance  the  interest  and  attend- 
ance in  the  Men's  Bible  Class. 

G.  M.  GARLAND,  Secretary. 


TEEGAHDEN,  rNDIANA 

We  are  doing  a  thriving  business  for  the 
Master  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  some  of  our 
generous  hearted  neighbors  have  offered  to 
preach  a  funeral  sermon  for  us  as  well  as  for 
the  Brethren  church  before  we  were  dead.  We 
believe  in  flowers  for  the  living  but  we  have 
serious  objections  to  the  last  rites  being  said 
so  long  as  we  have  men  who  are  xrilling  if 
need  be  to  pay  the  preacher  out  of  their  own 
pockets. 

We  took  up  the  work  at  this  place  last 
July  with  fifteen  present  at  the  first  services. 
At  our  last  regular  services  41  were  present. 
We  now  have  a  Christian  Endeavor  Society 
and  a  real,  for  sure.  Woman's  Mission  Study 
Class. 

We  were  more  than  pleased  with  splendid 
helpi  rendered  by  the  Gospel  Team  which  was 
with  us  for  five  days  during  the  holidays. 
Brother  Clark  of  South  Bend  continued  the 
services  for  two  weeks  and  gave  us  a  sample 
of  real  Gospel  preaching.  Although  \\e  did 
not  gain  so  much  in  numbers  w^e  feel  that  the 
church  has  been  strengthened  by  the  spiritual 
awakening  received  in  his  meetings.  We  are 
glad'  to  report  that  two  souls  have  been  born 
into  the  Kingdom.  One  came  out  during 
Brother  Clark's  services.  The  other  was  re- 
ceived and  baptized  by  the  writer  about  three 
weeks  later.  For  these  blessings  we  rejoice 
and  give  God  the  praise.  We  feel  our  weak- 
ness as  a  mininter  and  as  a  church,  so  if  you 
can't  coma  over  into  Macedonia  and  help  us, 
pray  for  us.  We  covet  the  prayers  of  the 
brotherhood.  FLOYD    SEIBERT. 


WAKE   UP,   PREACHERS! 

A  correspondent  writes'  In  your  Editorial 
Notes  and  Comments  could  you  not  impress 
upon  ministers  the  vital  importance  of  ear- 
nestness in  preaching?  Our  own  pastor  is 
thoroughly  good,  and  his  pulpit  message  is 
good,  but  it  is  delivered  in  such  a  very  mild 
way  as  fairly  to  put  people  to  sleep. ' '  This 
pastor  is  but  one  of  a  large  company.  One  of 
the  evils  of  the  pulpit  today  is  an  apparent 


PAGE  14 


THE     BBETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


APEIL  29,  1925 


lack  of  moral  earnestness  on  the  part  of  tlie 
preacher  in  tlie  delivery  of  his  message.  A 
droning  pulpit  makes  a  drowsy  pew.  Unless 
the  minister  is  wide  awake  it  is  useless  to  ex- 
pect that  his  people  will  be.  What  we  need 
is  what  Dr.  Chalmers  used  to  call  "blood- 
earnestness,"  that  will  manifest  itself  in  the 
tone,  accent,  manner,  action  of  the  preacher. 
"I  didn't  believe  half  of  what  he  said,  of 
course,"  said  a  freethinker  of  a  minister 
whose  sermon  he  had  just  heard,  ' '  but  he  said 
it  in  such  a  way  that  I  couldn't  help  listen- 
ing." That  was  real  preaching.  "When  he 
notices  that  the  congregation  is  inclined  to  bi 
drowsy,"  Henry  Ward  Beecher  once  re 
marked,  "my  sexton  has  a  standing  order  to 
come  up  into  the  pulpit  and  wake  up  the  min 
ister. "  What  we  are  pleading  for  is  no  sim 
ulated  earnestness,  no  counterfeit  enthusiasm 
that  shall  manifest  itself  in  vociferous  shout- 
ings and  extravagant  gestures  and  profuse 
perspiration,  all  that  is  cheap  stuff,  and  the 
average  hearer  soon  sees  through  it,  and  comes 
to  discountf  it;  but  such  earnestness  as  comes 
from  a  deep  and  serious  realization  of  the  aim 
and  purpose  of  preaching,  and  of  the  momen- 
tous consequences  that  may  hang  for  some 
souls  upon  the|  delivery  of  a  single  sermon. — 
Watchman-Examiner. 


Smoking  Teachers  Not  Wanted 

A  Warning  to  Young  People  by  Will  H.  Brown 

As  certainly  as  the  rising  and  setting  of  the 
sun  is  the  tide  setting  in  strong  against  em- 
ploying teachers  who  use  tobacco.  Whatever 
may  be  the  attitude  of  people  in  general  ou 
the  subject  of  tobacco,  those  who  have  the  wel- 
fare of  children  at  heart  do  not  want  the  boj^s 
and  girls  of  America  confronted  by  the  exam- 
ple of  a  man  or  woman  teacher  who  smokes. 

Hereafter  no  certificates  will  be  granted  by 
the  S'tate  Normal  School  of  Jacksonville,  Ala- 
bama, to  students  who  smoke,  whether  men 
or  women.  The  rule  also  bars  practice  teach- 
ing in  the  institution,  and  without  practice 
teaching  in  an  accredited  Noi-mal  School,  a 
certificate  to  teach,  can  not  be  secured  in  the 
state.  iSimilar  action  has  been  taken  iu  a 
number  of  states. 

Officials  of  the  Michigan  State  Normal 
School  at  Ypsilanti,  who  expelled  Miss  Alice 
Tanton  for  smoking  cigarettes,  having  been 
upheld  by  a  state  supreme  court  decision. 
Miss  Tanton  was  refused  permission  to  return 
to  the  school  and  took  her  case  to  the  supreme 
court.  Thel  court  not  only  refused  to  order 
her  return  to  the  school  but  commended  the 
school  officiols  for  their  action,  declaring  its 
belief  in  "upholding  some  of  the  old-fashioned 
ideals  of  young  womanhood." 

The  tide  in  educational  circles  against  to- 
bacco is  also  sweeping  into  student  bodies 
and  faculty  rulings.  For  example,  no  student 
in  Muskingum  College  who  uses  tobacco  in 
any  form  is  eligible  to  any  athletic  team,  or 
representative  position  of  any  kind,  in  any 
club  or  organization  connected  with  the 
school.  "!This, "  says  the  president  of  the  in- 
stitution, "is  on  the  grounds  that  no  student 
elected  to  a  representative  position  should 
misrepresent  the   college  ideals." 


STATES'  EIGHTS 

Senator  Borah's  recent  oration  in  Chicago, 
devoted  to  stressing  States'  rights  iu  the  field 
of  legislation  as  opposed  to  the(  rights  of  the 
federal  government,  dealt  with  an  issue  which 
is  fast  becoming  one  of  the  popular  political 
catchwords  of  the  hour. 

No  doubt  Senator  Borah's  gloomy  fears  of 
federal  encroachment  are  thoroughly  sincere. 
But  the  bogy  of  States  deprived  of  their 
rights  is,  as  present,  the  leading  exhibit  in 
the  show  window  of  the  liquor  interests  and 
many  other  interests  which  prosper  best  under 
lax  and  inadequate  laws. 

■fhe  fact  that  Senator  Borah's  plea  tor  the 
States  was  hailed  with  delight  by  the  ' '  wet ' ' 
press  throughout  the  country  clearly  indicates 
that  the  States'  rights  issue  is  to  be  the  lead- 
ing talking  point  for  the  liquor  interests  for 
some  time.  It  serves  as  an  admirable  camou- 
flage. Ardent  devotion  to  the  rights  of  the 
S'tafces  has  such  a  fine  patriotic  ring  about  it, 
such  an  air  of  moving  in  the  pure  and  ab- 
stract realm  of  political  theory,  that  it  serves 
very  well  to  pull  the  wool  over  the  eyes  of  a 
large  number  of  citizens  and  prevent  them 
from  seeing  that  the  main  purpose  is  to  break 
down  the  prohibition  laws  of  the   country. 

To  those  who  expect  an  increase  in  the 
function  of  the  states  to  be  a  panacea  for 
political  troubles,  the  editorial  in  the  April 
number  of  the  Century  Magazine  by  Glenn 
Frank  will  make  interesting  and  profitable 
reading.  In  regard  to  this  matter  he  says: 
"It  is  clear,  I  think,  beyond  need  of  argu- 
ment, that  we  have  carelessly  committed  to 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  national  government 
many  things  that  we  should  have  kept  under 
local  jurisdiction.  We  have  a.sked  Washing- 
ton to  do  many  things  Washington  is  not  fit- 
ted to  do.  But  we  cannot  correct  our  mis- 
takes by  carelessly  committing  to  our  state 
governments,  things  they  are  not  equipped  to 
decide  or  direct.  And  the  more  we  examine 
our  present  state  governments,  the  less  we  are 
likely  to  look  upon  them  as  hopeful  agencies 
for  bringing  anythink  like  statesmanship  to 
the  consideration  and  control  of  modern  social 
problems.  To  put  it  bluntly,  I  suggest  that 
states'  rights  is  an  obsolete  issue  because  our 
state  governments  are  largely  obsolete.  These 
geographical  areas  we  call  States,  bounded  by 
arbitrarily  or  accidentally  drawn  lines  on  a 
map,  simply  do  not  represent  any  distinctive 
social  or  economic  interests. 

"In  such  a  time,  when  virtually  all  of  the 
real  interests  of  modern  Americans  are 
straining  against  and  breaking  across  the  ar- 
tificial lines  that  bound  our  States,  it  seems 
hardly  reasonable  to  suppose  that  we  shall 
achieve  a  more  realistic  statesmanship  by  a 
decentralization  that  will  throw  more  and 
more  things  back  into  the  hands  of  State  gov- 
ernments. ' ' 

It  is  well  to  let  this  issue  of  decentraliza- 
tion have  its  fullest  discussion  and  decision. 
But  it  is  also  well  to  recognize  that  a  large 
part  of  the  issue  now  going  on  is  pure  pre- 
tense. A  great  many  of  those  who  shriek 
loudest  about  States'  rights  have  a  little  bit 
nearer  to  their  heart  the  more  concrete  issues 
of  five  per  cent  beer  and  a  breaking  down  of 
prohibition  legislation. — Western  Christian 
Advocate. 


IMPRISONED  rOE  DANGEEOUS 
THINKING 

The  Empress  of  Japan  recently  paid  a  visit 
to  two  important  cities,  and  it  was  reported 
just  before  her  visit  that  the  police  intended 
as  a  precaution  to  lock  up  more  than  3,400 
persons  who  were  suspected  of  harboring 
' '  dangerous  thoughts. ' '  This  caution  is  the 
result  of  the  attempt  made  on  the  life  of  the 
Prince  Eegent  a  year  ago,  the  would-be  as- 
sassin having  just  been  executed. 

Our  laws  do  not  sanction  anticipatory  pun- 
ishment. We  do  not  lock  up  people  for  their 
thoughts  and  seldom  for  their  words  and  evi- 
dent purposes,  but  only  for  their  acts;  and 
then  it  is  too  late.  But  when  a  man  'a  thoughts 
are  getting  into  channels  which  plainly  lead 
to  hariu  for  all  his  neighbors  and  disaster  for 
himself,  why  should  not  something  be  done 
about  it  while  there  is  a  chance  of  doing  some 
good?  Those  Japanese  police  have  hold  of 
a  big  idea. — Arrow,  in  C.  E.  Wordl. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued   from  page   10) 

truth  in  the  world.  We  ought  to  be  tactful 
in  the  presentation  of  the  matters  relating  to 
the  soul's  well  being,  but  we  ought  not  to  be 
so  tactful  that  we  fail  to  make  any  mention 
of  the  eternal  truths  about  which  all  men  are 
more  or  less  interested.  Once  we're  really  in 
earnest  with  life  we'll  see  to  it  that  the  prop- 
er openings  are  made  for  the  presentation  of 
the  truth. 

The  matter  of  results — favorable  or  other- 
wise—attending our  efforts  must  be  left  en- 
tirely in  the  hands  of  one  who  knows  and  un- 
derstands the  hearts  of  men.  In  the  case  of 
the  treasurer  tradition  tells  us  that  his  name 
was  Indich,  and  the  church  fathers — Irenaeus 
and  Eusebius — make  him  the  founder  of  the 
Christian  Gospel's  proclamation  in  Arabia, 
Felix  and  Ethiopia.  Philip  was  not  left  to 
nurse  the  seed  sown  in  this  ease.  His  task 
was  ended  after  he  had  sowed  it  in  the  heart 
of  his  hearer  and  had  baptized  the  man.  In 
all  eases  concerning  the  real  advance  and  up- 
building of  his  ingdom  the  Son  of  God  can  be 
relied  upon  to  see  that  nothing  is  lost.  He  is 
the  husbandman  knowing  seed  time  and  har- 
vest. Ministers  ofttimes  mourn  about  sparsity 
of  results  from  labor  expended,  but  many  a 
faithful  man  will  learn  in  the  Settlement  Day 
that  not  one  gem,  but  many  stud  his  crown 
because  of  the  eternal  quality  of  the  fruit 
gathered  from  the  seed  he  so  honestly  sowed. 
Many  parents,  too,  whose  names  are  unknown 
to  us  will  "shine  as  the  stars  forever  and 
ever"  because  they  went  to  the  pain  and  toil 
of  giving  the  world  an  illustrious  son  or 
daughter.  Likewise  teachers  in  grade  school, 
high  school,  college  or  seminary  will  find  that 
the  Great  Master  Teacher  sees  that  they  in  no 
wise  lose  their  reward  in  this  matter  of  truth 
teaching,  service,  and  sacrifice.  God's  ser- 
vants are  all  oilo  great  brotherhood  who  are 
in  the  work  for  the  wonderful  joyj  of  spread- 
ing abroad  the  good  tidings  and  the  good 
news — like  bread  oast  upon  the  waters — will 
continue  its  glorious  mission  and  return  after 
many  days  with  a  hundredfold  power  and 
blessing. 

Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia. 


APRIL  29,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


A  STORY  FOR  OUR  YOUNG  READERS 


The  Twins'  Birthday  Present 


By  Lillian 

For  twenty  long  minutes  tte  twins  had 
been  waiting  for  permission  to  follow  the  nar- 
row red  ribbon,  end  of  which  was  tied  to 
Dick's  chair.  It  seemed  to  them  as  if  break- 
fast had  never  taken  so  long  before.  Dot  put 
salt  on  her  oatmeal,  and  Dick  upset  the  syrup. 

Mr.  Denton  laughed.'  ' '  You  may  follow  the 
ribbon  now,"  he  told  the  twins,  as  their 
mother  wiped  up  the  golden  flood,  ' '  and  what 
you  gnd  at  the  end  belongs  to  both  of  you. ' ' 

With  a  shout  of  delight.  Dot  and  Dick  raced 
through  the  hall  and  across  the  lawn  to  the 
woodshed.  'The  door  of  the  woodshed  was 
closed,  and  the  ribbon  went  right  through  the 
keyhole.  Something  inside  whined  and  pawed 
at  the  door.  Cautiously  Dick  opened  it  and 
out  rushed  a  tiny  curly  black  puppy.  From 
one  twin  to  the  other  he  capered,  licking  the 
hands  of  his  new  friends,  and  trying  his  best 
to  thank  them  for  letting  him.  out. 

' '  O  Dick,  he 's  the  best  birthday  present 
we  ever  had!"  cried  Dot,  as  she  petted  the 
puppy. 

"The  very  best,"  agreed  Dick.  "What 
shall  we  name  him?" 

"Perhaps  he  already  has  a  name  "  sug- 
gested Mr.  Denton,  who  had  followed  the 
twins.     ' '  Suppose  you  try  to  guess  it. ' ' 

"Jack,  Eover,  Teddy,"  guessed  Dick, 
promptly. 

"Hero,  Spot,  Prince,"  said  Dto.  As  she 
uttered  the  last  name  the  puppy  uttered  a 
quick,  sharp  "Bow-wow!"  and  jumped  into 
her  arms,  wagging  his  tail  with  all  his  might. 

' '  That  'a  it, ' '  said  Dick.  ' '  His  name  must 
be  Prince."    And  Prince  it  was. 

When  Prince  had  become  a  little  accus- 
tomed to  his  new  home,  the  twins  began  to 
teach  him  a  number  of  interesting  and  amus- 
ing tricks.  He  proved  to  be  a  remarkably 
bright  pupil.  He  soon  learned  to  shake  hands 
and  carry  a  basket.  It  was  harder  to  teach 
him  to  sit  still  with(  a  big  pair  of  spectacles 
perched  on  his  nose,  and  pretend  to  read  the 
paper.  But  Dot  and  Dick  were  patient  and 
never  whipped  him  or  scolded  him.  They 
were  careful  to  tell  him  what  to  do  in  the 
same  words  each  time.  And  when  he  had 
obeyed  them,  they  would  always  pat  him  and 
give  him  something  good  to  eat. 

Perhaps  the  twins  enjoyed  most  teaching 
Prince  to  play  Hide  and  Seek.  Dick  would 
tell  Dot  tol  hide.  Then  he  would  give  Prince 
her  handkerchief  to  smell  of  and  say,  ' '  Find 
Dot,  Prince."  And  no  matter  how  carefully 
she  was  hidden  Prince  would  always  find  her. 
He  would  smell  of  Dick's  cap  and  find  him 
in  the  same  way. 

For  several  months  Prince  ran  and  frolicked 
and  was  as  happy  as  a  little  dog  could  be. 
rThen  a  dreadful  thing  happened.  Miss  Kath- 
erine  Lewis,  who  lived  in  the  big  brick  house 
on  the  corner,  came  to  Mr.  Denton  in  much 
vexation.  Prince  had  dug  up  her  largest 
pansy-bed  to  bury  a  bone.  Miss  Katherine 
declared  that  she  could  not  endure  dogs.  They 
made  muddy  tracks  on  her  clean  walks  and 
steps.     But  to  dig  up  the  pansies  was  a  far 


E.  Andrews 

worse  offense.  Miss  Katherine  insisted  that 
Prince  must  be  tied  up. 

It  was  a  sorrowful  day  for  the  twins. 
Prince  seemed  to  know  that  he  was  in  dis- 
grace. He  lay  all  day  with  his  nose  on  his 
forepaws  and  whined  pitifully.  He  refused  to 
eat  and  in  a  few  days  began  to  grow  thin. 
One  afternoon  the  twins  heard  Mr.  Denton 
say  that  perhaps  it  would  be  better  to  give 
Pi-ince  to  some  kind-hearted  farmer  where  he 
could  have  his  liberty.  Dot  cried  until  her 
eyes  were  red  and  swollen.  Dick  disappeared 
behind  the  woodshed,  where  he  could  grieve 
unseen.  Give  Prince  away!  Why,  it  was  al- 
most as  bad  as  if  the  twins  themselves  were 
to  be  separated. 

Just  before  Prince  was  to  be  sent  to  an- 
other home,  a  strange  thing  happened.  Miss 
Katheri^o's  chauffeur  drove  up  to  the  gate 
one  afternoon  and  asked  Mr.  Denton  if  he 
would  go  to  Black  Swamp  to  help  search  for 
Miss  Katherine.  She  had  gone  to  the  swamp 
that  morning  to  look  for  wild  flowers.  The 
chauffeur  had  looked,  but  he  could  not  find 
her. 

For  a  moment  Dot  and  Dick  looked  at  each 
other  in  silence.  They  were  thinking  of  the 
deep  black  water  in  the  swamp.  Then  Dick 
sprank  eagerly  forward,  ' '  Prince  can  find  Miss 
Katherine  "  he  cried. 

The  chauffeur  looked  doubtful,  but  Mr. 
Denton  smiled.  "We  can  try  him,  anyway," 
he  said.    "You  and  Prince  hop  in." 

It  was  a  long  ride  to  the  swamp,  and  Dick 
and  Prince  bounced  about  on  the  back  seat 
of  the  big  car  much  like  two  small  peas  in  a 
very  big  pod.  "Find  Miss  Katherine, 
Prince,"  said  Dick,  when  they  reached  the 
big  swamp. 

Prince  smelled  of  Miss  Katherine 's  house- 
slipper  which  they  had  brought  with  them. 
Then  he  gave  a  short  excited  bark  and 
pluiiged  into  the  bushes.  "He'll  find  her," 
exclaimed  Dick,  delightedly.  "That  is  the 
way  he  barks  when  he  finds  Dot's  track  when 
we  're  playing  hike  and  seek. ' ' 

It  was  nearly  an  hour  before  they  reached 
the  place  where  Miss  Katherine  was  sitting  on 
a  great  log,  with  water  all  around  her.  ' '  I 
lost  my  way  this  morning, ' '  she  told  them, 
' '  and  the  farther  I  went  the  more  confused 
I  became.  I  was  afraid  I  should  have  to  stay 
all  night  in  the  swamp.  Prince  'a  bark  was 
a  welcome  sound,  for  it  told  me  that  some  one 
was  searching  for  me." 

Dick  was  so  tired  that  he  did  not  remem- 
ber much  about  the  ride  home.  But  the  next 
day  Miss  Katherine  came  over  and  brought 
Prince  a  beautiful  new  collar  with  a  shining 
silver  name  place  on  it.  Prince  smelled  it 
politely  and  wagged  his  tail  when  Miss  Kath- 
erine fastened  the  collar  about  his  neck. 

"Prince  isn't  to  be  tied  up  any  more^"  she 
told  the  delighted  twins.  "A  dog  intelligent 
enough  to  find  lost  people  can  be  taught  not 
to  dig  up  flowers,  I'm  sure." 

When  Miss  Katherine  had  gone,  the  twins 
petted  Prince  to  their  heart's  conten/t.    "I'm 


so  glad  Daddy  gave  him  to  us  for  a  birthday 
present,"  said  Dot,  joyfully. 

' '  And  I  'm  glad  we  didn  't  whip  him  and 
frighten  him  when  we  were  teaching  him  to 
find  us,"  added  Dick.  "If  we  had,  Miss 
Katherine  might  have  had  to  stay  in  the 
swamp  for  days." 

"Are  you  glad,  too.  Prince?"  Dot  asked 
him,  patting  his  black,  curly  head. 

"Bow-wow!"  answered  Prince  quickly, 
which  was  his  way  of  saying,  ' '  Yes. ' ' — The 
CongregationaUst. 

cyist:o  ajstd  prodigal 

The  cynic  may  sneer  all  he  wants  to  about 
"braying  preachers,"  amusing  himself  with 
the  implication  in  the  word  ' '  braying,'  '  but 
the  fact  is  that  if  it  wero  iiot  for  the  preacher 
the  world  would  go  to  destruction  and  even 
the  life  of  the  cynic  would  be  unsafe. 

Not  long  ago  Minneapolis  gave  a  public 
and  official  welcome  to  John  Callahan,  chap- 
lain of  the  Tombs  prison  in  New  York  City. 
Thirty  years  ago  this  man  was  ordered  to 
leave  Minneapolis  because  he  was  an  undesir- 
able citizen.  The  message  of  those  braying 
preachers  reached  and  won  him,  and  made 
him  a  man  and  a  maker  of  men. 

The  gospel  is  still  the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation.  It  is  the  one  sure  road  out  of  the 
depths.  Those  that  spread  soft  soap  on  the 
path  of  life  and  cause  men  to  fall  have  little 
to  be  proud  of.  On  the  other  hand,  the  church 
has  nothing  to  be  ashamed  of  in  her  efforts  to 
save  the  lost.  Her  work  is  her  glory. — Kip- 
ple. 

Sandy  was  an  elder  in  the  church,  and  a 
truly  pious  man.  He  had  an  eye  for  beauty 
and  a  love  for  it,  but  he  married  Tina  be- 
cause he  knew  she  would  make  an  excellent 
wife.  "I  suppose  Tina  is  a  handsome  lass?" 
said  Sandy's  cousin,  who  met  him  in  Glasgow 
not  long  after  the  marriage,  and  had  never 
seen  the  bride.  "I  ken  ye've  gude  taste, 
Sandy."  "Aweel, "  said  the  bridegroom  cau- 
tiously, ' '  she 's  the  Lord 's  handiwork,  Tam- 
mas.  I'm  no  prepared  to  say  she  is  his  mas- 
terpiece." 

The  Master  advised  that  we  ask  God  to 
teach  us  to  pray.  We  need  that  advice  today. 
When  God  inspires  prayer  he  answers  the 
prayer  bom  of  his  wisdom  and  love. 


THE  SECRET   "TEMPLE"   WORK  OF 
MO'RMONISM 

Christ  said,  ' '  In  secret  have  I  said  noth- 
ing," (John  18:20);  and  "What  I  tell  you  in 
darkness,  that  speak  ye  in  the  light;  and  what 
ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye  upon  the 
house-tops." — (Matt.  10:27). 

Mormonism  teaches  the  direct  contrary  of 
this;  in  essence  that  the  most  beautiful  and 
important  doctrines  of  religion  can  only  be 
learned  in  the  secret,  oath-bound  recesses  of 
the  "temples,"  out  of  sight  and  supposedly 
out  of  knowledge  of  all  outsiders,  and  with 
insiders  pledged  under  terrible  oaths  with 
death  penalties  never  to  reveal  what  goes  on 
in  there.  This  one  fact  ought  to  keep  any 
one  from  eve:t*  entering  such  a  place;  it  is  di- 


PAGE   16 


rHE     BBETHKEN     EVANGELIST 


APRIL  29,  1925 


roctly  eontraiy  to  the  express  teachings  of 
our  Lord.  And  when  we  scan  the  many  sn  orn 
revelations  of  these  sacred  eciiemouies,  in- 
cluding the  Sinoot:  case  what  do  we  find? 
Read  our  tract  No.  14  and  s<'e  what  the  en- 
dowment marriage  ceremony  is  like;  remem- 
bering that  the  Mormon  book  of  illustrations 
of  the  interior  of  the  temple  portrays  clearly 
the  same  facts  as  our  ti-acts,  or  rather  the 
places  where  they  occur,  except  that  the 
rooms  are  omitted  from  the  book;  but  it  is 
still  most  convincing  evidence  of  the  correct- 
ness of   our  tract. 

Tli,ere  seems  to  ha\e  been  a  detenuiu^d  ef- 
fort made  recently  to  increase  the  number  of 
people  to  take  the  secret  and  other  ceremonies. 
We  have  been  surprised  the  past  summer,  as 
the  previous  one,  to  learn  some  of  the  facts 
on  this  matter.  Not  only  .are  all  marriages 
possible  secured  for  the  temples,  but  the  re- 
cent effort  has  included  getting  mere  boys  to 
come  and  be  ' '  baptized ' '  for  their  dead  rela- 
tives. At  a  dinner  in  a  Mormon  home  re- 
centl}'  where  we  were  guests,  we  expressed 
surprise  that  a  boy  last  summer  stated  that 
he  had  been  ''baptized  for  150  relatives;" 
when  a  small  boy  spoke  up,  saying  that  he 
had  been  baptized  for  over  900!  A  Salt  Lake 
business  man  recently  told  us  that  he  had 
been  baptized  for  great  numbers,  mentioning 
especially  that  he  had  served  thus  for  as  many 
as  fifty  dead  relatives  in  one  day!  Knowing 
tha  man  fairly,  we  suggested  that  he  did  not 
need  another  bath  for  some  time.  He  laughed, 
and  then  stated  that  a  complete  immersion 
was  performed  in  behalf  of  each  person.  What 
a  mookei-y  such  performances  must  be  at  best, 
intensified  by  such  numbers  and  by  mere 
boys  being  delegated  to  do  the  work!  And 
doing  it  by  wliolesale  in  mere  mechanics  as 
is  characteristic  of  all  Mormonism!  And  the 
ease  is  the  stronger  when  we  consider  that 
there  is  absolutely  NO  foundation  or  counte- 
nance for  any  work  for  the  dead  in  the  whole 
Bible,  which  also  teaches  plainly  that  every 
Soul  holds  its  own  destiny  in  its  own  hands, 
and  that  the  teaching  of  Christ  was  most 
plainly  that  no  soul  could  get  from  hell  to 
heaven  at  all  (Luke  16:19-21,  especially  verse 
26;  also  Matt.  25:46,  Rev.  20:10-15,  etc.)  The 
one  verse  in  the  whole  Bible  referring  at  all 
to  baptism  for  dead  people  is  1  Cor.  15:29. 
And  the  words  here  put  this  custom  outside 
instead  of  inside  the  church;  while  the  only 
allusion  to  it  in  church  history  in  connection 
with  any  who  called  themselves  Christians 
was  in  the  early  centuries,  when  one  or  two 
heretical  sects  used  occasionally  to  put  a  live 
person  under  the  bed  of  one  who  had  died 
without  baptism,  asking  the  questions  of  th£ 
dead  man  and  the  replies  coming  from  the 
living  one  under  the  bed;  baptism  was  then 
administered  to  the  living  one  for  the  dead! 
Mormons  themselves  laugh  when  we  mention 
this  to  them;  but  it  is  no  more  laughable  or 
absurd  than  the  present  Mormon  custom  of 
having  a  boy  immersed  nine  hundred  times  in 
behalf  of  that  number  of  dead  relatives.  The 
whole  idea  i.i  utterly  wrong,  made  up  of  direct 
eontraditions  of  the  Bible  and  reason,  in-' 
eluding  the  cleansing  power  of  baptismal 
water  over  sins.  Yet  it  is  one  of  the  strong- 
est links  in  the  chain  which  binds  Mormonism 
together   into   one   whole,   by   playing  on   the 


love  of  the  living  for  their  departed  dead. 
Mormonism  thus  plays  on  tlie  heart-strings  of 
the  rec-ently  bereaved,  telling  them  that  by 
their  temple  of  ordinance  of  "sealing"  thej' 
can  have  their  departed  loved  ones  againj  As 
a  Mormon  woman  said  to  us  years  ago,  ' '  One 
reason  why  I  believe  in  Mormonism  is  that 
it's  the  only  religion  where  you  can  have 
your  dead  relatives  again  by  being  sealed  to 
them.  How  happy  it -will  be  to  have  our  dead 
companions  and  children  again  in  heaven — 
that  is  "  she  added,  "if  we  have  lived  hap- 
pily here. ' '  We  thought  this  an  important 
qualification  in  case  of  wedded  quarrelers.  We 
learned  that  this  woman  had  just  buried  her 
husband. 

The  only  remedy  for  such  doctrines  is  cor- 
rect teaching,  such  as  we  are  giving — Light 
on   MoiTuonism. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

LYDIA,  MARYLAND 

The  St.  James  Brethren  church  Avill  hold  its 
regular   fall   Communion   on   the   evening     of 
Mayl7th.     All   of   like   belief  arc   invited    to 
this  service.     Honor  the  King  by  obedience. 
L.  V.  KING,  Pastor. 

MASONTOWN,  PENNSYLVANLA 

The  Masontown  Brethren  will  observe  Holy 
Commimion  and  the  Lords  iSupper,  .Sunday 
evening  at  7:30  P.  M.  May —  (The  writer  in- 
advertently omitted  the  date. — Editor.)  All 
members  of  like  faith  are  cordially  invited 
to  share  this  blessing.  In  view  of  the  fact 
that  the  Uniontown  Brethren  church  is  tem- 
porarily condemned,  these  Brethren  will  share 
this  service  with  the  Masontown  Brethren. 
J.  L.  GINGRICH,  Pastor. 


BIBLE  CONFERENCE  AND  CAMP 

MEETING 

First  Announcemeiit 

The  Bible  Conference  and  Camp  Meeting  of 
the  Indiana  Conference  will  be  held  July  12- 
26.  The  place  is  Brethren  Retreat,  Shipshe- 
wana  Lake.  The  Indiana  Conference,  through 
its  trustees  has  bought  all  the  realty  south  of 
the  lake  including  many  of  the  choice  lots 
which  had  not  been  sold.  Rev.  J.  W.  Brower, 
Milford,  Indiana,  is  president  of  the  Board, 
and  C.  G.  Wolf,  North  Liberty,  Indiana,  is 
secretary,  and  Ephraim  Culp,  Goshen,  Indi- 
ana, is  treasurer.  These  brethren  will  handle 
the  real  estate.  Write  them. 

Dr.  J.  Allen  Miller  will  be  present  the  first 
Sunday  and  will  remain  o\.er  the  second  Sun- 
day. There  ought  to  be  niany  young  people 
present  from  every  congregation  to  get  these 
lectures.  When  the  young  people  by  scores 
are  in  such  meetings  in  the  denominations, 
(including  the  Church  of  the  Brethren)  where 
will  \\c  be  from  the  standpoint  of  trained 
leaderhip  in  a  few  years? 

The  first  Sunday  will  be  ' '  Elkhart  Day. ' ' 
'Their  pastor.  Rev.  W.  I.  Duker,  moderator  of 
the  Indiana  Conference,  will  preach,  and  his 
superintendent  will  lead  in  the  Bible  study 
period.  Every  church  within  50  miles  of 
Brethren  Retreat  should  dismiss  their  service 
at  home  and  all  come  to  the  Lake.  South 
Bend  has  made  this  a  rule.  Dr.  Beachler  will 
preach  in  the  afternoon.  The  .second  Sunday 
will  be  ' '  Ashland  College  Day.  '  Dr.  Jacob 's 
the  president,  has  consented  to  be  present  and 
speak.     This  will  be  a  great  day. 

A  little  co-operation  will  do  for  us  what  it 
is  doing  for  other  churches.  At  least  we  can 
try. 

Committee,  Rench,  Wirick,  Dr.  M.  D.  Price. 

April  25,  1925. 


The  New  1925 

PINE  WHISPERS 

The  Ashland  College  Year  Book 

Bigger  and  Better  than  ever  will  soon  be  off  the  Press. 

It  is  a  book  handsomely  bound  in  artificial  leather, 
beautifully  and  artistically  compiled.  It  offers  you 
an  accurate  review  of  the  Campus  activities,  of  the 
Students  of  Ashland  College. 

Every  Brethren  Home  should  have  one — 

You  should  know  about  Ashland 

before  you  send  your  children 

to  college 

FOLLOW  YOUR  ALMA  MATER 

Limited  ^furabe^,  Order  Early,  Send  $3.00  subscription  fee  witii  order  to 

DON  WELCH,  Business  Manager, 

Ashland  College,  Ashland,  Ohio 


=^  g/s 


Volume  XLVII  f<_  -"^      <7g^tfy»       r>^  ^  May  6, 


Number  18  N^  ^ ^  \i  ^^^^ 

I  i  THE  ^ =^ 

^  BRETHREN^ 
EVANGELIST 


Chums 

/^HUMS  SHARE  their  most  intimate  experiences,"  writes 
^    Myrtle  Harmon  Hayward.    ''Mother  and  daughter, 
chums,  have  learned  to  often  bow  together  and  in  a  very  in- 
formal way  ask   God's  blessing  on  some  undertaking  or  give 
thanks  for  the  day's  pleasures." 

It  is  such  intimacy  and  the  frankly  facing  the  issues  of  life 
together  without  prejudice  that  induces  such  filial  confidence 
and  such  respect  for  parental  judgment  regarding  any  proposal 
that  enables  the  daughter  (or  son)  to  say,  "Well,  mother  dear, 
you  are  always  so  reasonable,  if  you  do  not  approve,  I  know  it 
must  be  wrong,  and  I  do  not  want  to  do  it." 


PAGE  2 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  6,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland.  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
I'eding   week. 


Seorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Bretbren 
Evanaelist 


Wten  ordering  yoar  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  aa  new  address. 
Snbscriptioug  diaeontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missiag  any  num- 
bers  renew  two  wseka  in  advanee. 

a.  a.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOOIATB  EDITOBS:  J.  Allen  SfUler,  O.    W.  Beach,  A.  V.  Elnmell. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   J2.00  per  year,  payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postag^e  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Bditor  of  the  Brethren  Evangrelist,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
BDslncxs   Mauiiger,  Brethren   Pnblishingr  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Comi>any. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


Mothers'  Abiding  Service — Editor,    

High  School  Flappers  Criticised — ^Editor, 

Editorial  Review,   ■• 

Observance  of  Mothers  Day — Emma  Gary  Wallace, 

A  Mother  of  Armenia — Helen  M.  Beatty,   

Finding  Our  Life  Work — Landis  R.  Bradfield,   .  . .  . 
My  Old  Home — Mable  C.  Ingleright-Carpenter,   .  . . 

Ambition  versus  Character — ,J.  L.  Kimmel,   

Our  Worship  Program — G.  S.  Baer,   


Peuteeostal  Power:  Its  Conditions — Mrs.  Nola  Stone,   9 

Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — ^Edwin  Boardman,  Jr.,   ...  10 

Unique  Parental  Co-operation — Grace  H.  Miller,   10 

The  Christian  Endeavor  Pledge — JS.  Lester  Ballard, 11 

Junior  Notes — Ida  Weaver,    11 

Under  the  Southern  Cross — C.  F.  Yoder,  12 

Among  the   Churches — Orville  Jobson,    , 12 

News  from  the  Field,   13-14 

Giving  Mother  a  V.acation — Walter  C.  Scott,    15 

Announcements,    .  . . 16 


EDITORIAL 


Mother's  Abiding  Service 


It  is  an  almost  unthinkable  task  to  attempt  to  point  out  in  detail 
a  mother's  service  rendered  to  her  children,  for  her  life  is  one  of  con- 
stant service.  She  ij  always  at  work  for  those  of  her  own  flesh  and 
blood.  Her  thoughts  are  always  for  their  welfare.  Her  whole  being 
is  devoted  to  their  interests.  No  task  is  too  hard  or  fatiguing,  no 
demand  too  sacrificing,  no  care  too  constant,  no  time  is  too  much  occu- 
pied and  no  weariness  is  too  great,  for  her  to  give  herself  in  un- 
measured devotion  to  the  little  souls  more  precious  to  her  than  life. 

But  there  are  certain  things  that  a  mother  does,  or  may  do,  for 
her  child — certain  abiding  kinds  of  service — that  are  accomplished  not 
merely  by  the  exercise  of  the  motherly  instinct  of  care  for  her 
youno-,  but  by  wise,  planned,  thoughtful  effort.  They  are  not  the  result 
of  any  one  particular  act,  but  of  a  long  succession  of  acts  and  atti- 
tudes. And  as  they  come  gradually,  by  process  of  steady  growth, 
from  constant  training  and  effort,  they  have  the  qualities  of  perma- 
nence and  of  abiding  worth. 

The  flrst  important  and  permanent  service  rendered  by  the  wise 
and  true  mother  is  that  of  training  in  obedience.  The  learning  of 
this  lesson  on  the  part  of  the  child  is  fundamental  to  its  whole  life- 
structure.  Nothing  that  the  mother  can  do  is  more  important  in  the 
early  years  of  the  child's  life  than  to  fix  within  it  the  habit  of 
obedience.  IThis  is  essential  to  its  success  as  a  factor  in  the  home, 
in  the  church  and  in  the  nation,  and  every  imaginable  relation  in  life. 

A  second  great  privilege  and  responsibility  of  the  mother  is  to 
teach  the  child  to  choose  between  right  and  wrong,  to  distinguish  val- 
ues, those  that  are  worth  while  and  those  that  are  not.  During  tlu! 
early  years  of  eliildhood  it  is  comparatively  easy  to  point  out  the 
differences  between  right  and  wrong,  but  as  years  pass  and  life  be- 
comes more  complex  vast  numbers  of  situations  arise  in  which  right 
and  wrong  are  not  readily  discernable  and  here  must  be  brought  to 
the  surface  the  ability  to  distinguish  between  the  higher  and  finer  and 
more  wholesome  and  those  that  dull  the  sensibilities,  lower  vitality 
and  lessen  the  prospects  of  life.  It  is  the  mother's  wise  counsel,  inti- 
mate contact  and  noble  example  that  inclines  the  growing  mind  to 
the  finer  and  more  wholesome  things  of  life  and  urges  its  choice  of 
these  thino-s  amidst  the  allurements  and  appeals  to  the  contrary. 

Further  mother  inspires  her  child  with  ambition  and  a  desire  to 
fill  the  oreatest  and  noblest  place  in  the  world  and  to  make  life 
count  for  the  largest  service  for  his  fellowmen.  The  true  mother 
impresses  upon  the  child  that  life  is  not  bestowed  as  a  luxury  but  as 


an  entrustment,  and  is  not  to  be  spent  merely  in  selfish  ends  but  in 
noble,  altruistic  endeavors.  The  sad  thing  about  it  all  is  that  so 
many  mothers  do  not  have  that  high  and  fine  conception  of  life  and 
its  opportunities.  When  more  mothers  rise  to  this  exalted  view  and 
present  life  to  their  children  as  a  stewardship,  for  which  they  shall 
be  called  to  account,  materialism  will  be  less  rampant  and  the  king- 
dom of  God  will  grow  more  rapidly. 

Another  noble  service  which  mother  can  and  does  render  is  to 
build  the  child  up  in  a  disciplined  life  and  to  impress  upon  him  the 
great  personal  benefit  to  accrue  from  accepting  the  disciplining  expe- 
riences of  life  as  providences  of  God.  As  the  diamond  can  only 
sijarkle  when  it  has  been  cut  and  burnished,  so  life  can  only  glow 
with  beauty  when  it  has  been  tried  and  strengthened.  It  is  a  social 
heritage  not  to  be  despised,  this  disposition  to  enter  uncomplainingly 
and  willingly  into  the  disciplining  experiences  of  life.  There  is  too 
much  pampering  of  life,  too  much  giving  rein  to  the  fancies,  desires, 
and  appetites.  These  make  worthy  servants,  but  merciless  and  vicious 
masters. 

Last  and  noblest  of  all  the  truly  worthy  mother  realizes  that  her 
child  is  a  gift  of  God  and  should  be  trained  to  love  and  to  seek  after 
God  and  to  delight  to  do  his  will.  Realizing  this  she  teaches  her 
young  entrustment  that  God  is  real,  that  his  ways  are  right,  that  his 
service  is  the  noblest  and  most  recompensing,  and  that  life  can  only 
realize  its  true  ends  and  purpose  as  one  gives  himself  to  reverent 
worship  of  God  and  faithful  obedience  to  his  commands.  No  one  has 
so  great  an  opportunity  as  mother  for  planting  in  the  youthful  mind 
the  saving  truths  of  the  Gospel,  inspiring  the  heart  with  a  reverent 
and  worshipful  attitude,  directing  the  feet  in  the  ways  of  righteous- 
ness and  training  the  hands  in  service,  and  blessings  on  the  noble 
mothers  who  take  their  consequent  responsibilities  seriously.  Their 
names  are  legion  and  the  debt  we  owe  them  is  beyond  computation. 


High  School  Flappers  Criticised 

A  certain  metropolitan  daily  took  notice  the  other  day  of  an  un- 
diplomatic venture  on  the  part  of  a  man  who  happens  to  be  a  high 
school  principal  in  an  important  New  York  City  suburb.  This  school- 
man is  evidently  somewhat   old-fashioned  regarding  modes  of  dress, 


MAY  6,  1925 


THE    BSETHBEN    EVAMOELIST 


^AGE  3 


manners  and  indications  of  modesty,  and  apparently  felt  grieved  over 
the  extravagant  flapperism  of  today,  so  much  so  that  he  took  it  upon 
himself  to  attempt  to  correct  some  of  the  improprieties.  He  is  re- 
ported to  have  "sent  on  his  own  initiative  to  the  parents  of  1,300 
girl  pupils  a(  circular  letter  condemning  the  dress  of  the  flappers  and 
otherwise  denouncing  things  that  are  clearly  none  of  his  business," 
as  this  newspaper  puts  it.  Among  the  things  complaiuied  of  were 
' '  short  skirts,  bare  knees,  sleeveless  dresses,  the  use  of  face  pow- 
der," etc.  It  doubtless  was  a  bold  stroke  on  the  part  of  the  profes- 
sor and  he  evidently  had  more  faith  in  the)  power  ot  protest  on  the 
part  of  mere  man  than  most  of  us  would  be  able  to  assume.  We  can- 
not say  that  we  commend  his  wisdom,  and  yet  we  rather  take  a  liking 
to  a  fellow  who  has  been  able  to  maintain  an  unwarped  sense  of  the 
proprieties  of  modest  life  amidst  the  perverted  notions  of  our  day, 
and  at  the  same  time  has  the  courage  to  speak  out  boldly  in  behalf 
of  Vianishing  ideals. 

Regarding  the  newspapicr's  criticism  we  are  inclined  to  take  issue 
at  certain  points,  and  to  make  a  few  inquiries.  First,  is  it  indeed 
true  that  it  is  "  none  of  his  business, ' '  or  anybody 's  business,  how 
people  dress?  Up  to  a  certain  point  it  is  doubtless  true,  but  if  one 
goes  beyond  the  point  of  decency  it  becomes  other  people's  business. 
Is  it  anybody's  business  if  a  man  wears  a  bathing  suit  about  his 
place  of  business  or  on  the  city  streets?  Is  it  anybody's  business  if 
a  woman  goes  in  public  places  dressed  in  the  garb  of  a  Hottentot? 
It  is  obvious  that  no  one  has  a  right  to  make  himself  ridiculous,  or 
obnoxious,  or  to  go  against  the  recognized  customs  of  decency.  He 
who  attempts  it  ia  a  fit  subject  for  criticism,  to  say  the  least.  And 
when  young  ladies,  fourteen  to  eighteen  years  of  age,  fall  in  with 
such  an  indecent  fad  of  baring  their  knees  in  public  places  and  espe- 
cially in  a  place  of  such  intimate  intercourse  as  a  school  room,  why 
should  it  be  thought  strange,  and  why  should  parents  or  newspaper 
editors  become  peeved,  if]  such  conduct  is  criticised? 

Second,  we  are  wondering  if  teachers  and  high  school  principals, 
even  though  they  be  mere  men,  are  not  in  a  position  to  judge  as 
accurately  and  wisely  as  parents,  and  possibly  more  so,  and  especially 
with  less  bias,  when  a  certain  type  of  dress,  or  lack  of  dress,  as  it 
appears  in  public,  violates  a  proper  sense  of  modesty?  Too  often 
parents  are  unable  to  see  the  improprieties  of  dress  and  conduct  on 
the  part  of  their  children  and  not  infrequently  they  yield  to  the 
pleadings  of  their  offspring  against  their  better  judgment,  and  by 
toleration  they  gradually  lose  their  former  truer  sense  of  the  fitness 
of  things.  So  that  what  this  noted  editor  says  about  parents  being 
better  "qualified  to  know  what  is  right  and  wrong"  in  such  matters 
may  not  be  correct.  Tihe  fact  is,  if  parents  have  become  quite  satis- 
fied with  a  fad  that  has  caused  universal  comment  and  much  unfav- 
orable criticism,  it  is  a  pretty  sure  sign  that  they  have  become  un- 
fitted to  judge  without  prejudice,  and  in  such  eases  unbiased  judg- 
ment should  be  received  with  consideration. 

The  third  question  that  grows  out  of  this  discussion  is,  May 
there  not  be  some  causal  relation  between  an  extravagant  type  of 
dress  to  which  one  may  adhere  and  become  accustomed  and  the  quality 
of  ideals  and  thoughts  that  one  cherishes?  Does  not  a  bold,  dashing 
costume,  one  that  fairly  challenges  the  conservative  type,  tend  to 
induce  a  similar  attitude  of  mind  regarding  the  proprieties  in  sociai 
contact?  When  one  meets  with  a  fad  or  a  style  of  dress  that  causes 
at  first  sight  a  gasp  of  surprise  or  a  look  of  embarrassment,  does  there 
not  come  instinctively  at  the  same  time  at  least  a  slight  feeling  of 
disappointment  in  the  one  who  thus  demonstrates  himself  or  herself? 
Do  not  shocking  fads  have  some  bearing  on  character?  May  there 
not  be  some  relation  between  the  extravagant  display  of  personal 
charms  on  the  part  of  young  girls  and  the'  laxity  in  morals  so  widely 
complained  of  on  the  part  of  high  school  students? 

We  do  not  hark  back  to  any  "good  old  days,"  nor  wish  things 
w(ere  as  they  used  to  be,  for  we  know  of  no  days  that  were  good,  nor 
any  that  we  would;  care  to  return  to.  Every  age  has  had  its  follies, 
as  we  have  ours.  But  along  with  the  progressive  emancipation  of 
womankind,  which  in  most  respects  has  proven  and  is  proving  a  great 
boon,  there  are  dangers  and  tendencies  to  evil  that  we  will  do  well  to 
guard  against.  And  "flapperism"  is  one  of  those  tendencies  and 
needs  to  be  discouraged  rather  than  defended.  We  therefore  hail  the 
high  school  principal  who  insists  that  modesty  and  natural  rather 
than  artificial  beauty  are  essential  to  womanly  charm  and  success, 
even  in  this  day  of  equality  of  the  sexes.  And  they  go  along  delight- 
fully with  the  true  Christian  spirit. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Brother  Homer  Anderson  writes  that  he  leaves  Eoanoke,  Indiana, 
to  take  up  the  work  at  Mulvane,  Kansas,  which  is  being  \  acated  by 
Brother  T.  F.  Howell. 

Brother  Freeman  Ankrum  tells  of  the  splendid  accomplish nicnr» 
at  Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia,  where  he  is  pastor.  A  new  roof  has  becu 
added  to  the  church,  thanks  to  the  initiative  and  challenge  of  the 
good  women  of  the  church.  Also  a  fine  work  worthy  of  special  men- 
tion is  being  done  among  the  young  people  of  the  church.  iThis 
aggressive  church  is  looking  forward  to  the  coming  district  eontt'i- 
ence,  which  they  are  to  entertain,  with  much  anticipation. 

A  letter  from  Dr.  C.  F.  Yoder  states  that  the  mission  in  Buen(i>i 
Aires  has  been  re-located  and  that  the  prospects  in  the  new  quarters 
wherel  they  had  formerly  worked  are  bright.  Brother  Yoder  had  thr, 
good  fortune  to  attend  a  great  missionary  congress  at  Montevideo, 
which  must  doubtless  have  been  much  inspiration  to  him.  Notwith 
standing  the  many  obstacles  at  Eio  Cuarto,  the  work  is  taking  a  more 
encouragng  aspect. 

Brother  AUen  S.  Wheatcroft,  pastor  of  the  (Third  church  of  Phil- 
adelphia, reports  six  additions  to  the  church  as  a  result  of  the  evan- 
gelistic campaign  recently  conducted  under  the  leadership  of  Dr.  L. 
S.  Bauman.  Their  prayers  have  been  answered  with  regard  to  the 
building  of  their  new  church  and,  as  he  reports,  they  will  be  ready 
to  dedicate  their  new  sanctuary  in  the  near  future.  We  hope  to  have 
the  privilege  of  publishing  a  picture  of  it,  along  with  the  description, 
in  the  Evangelist. 

Attorney  Orion  E.  Bowman,  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  president  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  Ashland  College,  issues  the  call  for  the  annual 
Educational  Day  Offering,  and  sets  the  date  for  June  14.  Brother 
Bowman  states  that  the  success  of  the  past  year  and  the  pi'opo-sed 
expansion  ought  to  be  sufficient  to  call  out  the  full  streugtli  of  the 
church.  The  goal  is  set  at  ONE  DOLLAR  PER  MEMBER.  'The  g.al 
strikes  us  as  being  a  conservative  asking.  But  consider  what  it 
would  mean  if  every  church  would  make  an  honest  efforfl  to  me.'t  it. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Beachler,  pastor  of  the  South  Bend,  Indiana,  church, 
tells  of  an  evangelistic  campaign  which  he  conducted  in  his  own 
church  which  resulted  in  an  addition  of  twenty-five  soals.  The  neigh- 
boring churches  displayed  a  most  commendable  fraternal  spirit  by 
their  visits  during  the  campaign.  'Of  course  they  had  something 
especially  good  to  go  for,  but  aside  from  the  attraction  phase  of  it, 
it  exemplifiea  a  fine  spirit  which  it  would  be  well  to  cultivate  more 
among  our  churches.  The  more  our  people  get  together  and  develop 
amongst  themselves  a  spirit  of  mutual  interest  and  good  will,  the 
more  will  we  stick  together  in  our  common  undertakings  and  the 
nobler  will  be  the  spirit  that  will  denominate  our  conferences  and  all 
our  relations. 

Brother  Orville  D.  Jobson  reports  his  visits  to  the  churches  in 
and  around  Roanoke,  Virginia,  and  also  the  Buena  Vista  congregation. 
In  all  these  places  he  found  a  growing  interest  in  the  cause  of  iliis- 
sions.  It  doubtless  means  much  to  our  missionaries,  as  well  as  to  our 
churches  visited,  when  they  return  to  their  fields  to  think  back  and 
know  that  in  all  the  various  congregations,  some  of  them  small  and 
somewhat  out-of-the-way-places,  prayers  are  going  up  to  God  in  their 
behalf;  these  many  personal  contacts  must  be  a  great  inspiration  to 
the  missionary  as  he  recounts  them  in  the  hours  of  trial  or  loneliness 
on  the  field.  And  the  benefit  to  the  churches  is  obvious.  So  that  it  is 
a  wise  policy  to  have  our  missionaries  going  in  and  out  among  us 
occasionally. 

Brother  W.  R.  Deeter,  pastor  at  Portis,  Kansas,  reports  that  his 
work  is  progressing,  one  having  been  added  to  the  church  since  last 
report.  In  a  personal  communication  he  states  that  plans  are  made 
for  their  fifth  annual  Daily  Vacation  Bible  School,  beginning  at  the 
close  of  public  school.  He  also  informs  us  that  the  Brethren  church 
can  boast  of  the  most  beautiful  church  lawn  in  the  town,  having  in 
the  midst  of  it  a  fountain  containing  gold  fish.  They  are  also  plan- 
ning to  accomplish  some  exterior  decorations  on  their  church  soon.  It 
means  something  to  keep  the  church  building  and  premises  looking 
beautiful;  it  speaks  to  the  community  of  a  high  regard  which  the 
worshipppers  have  for  the  place  in  which  they  worship  God,  and  so  of 
the  God  whom  they  worship  there. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BEETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


MAY  6,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Observance  of  Mother's  Day 

By  Emma  Gary  Wallace 


Miss  Aima.  Jarvis,  of  Philadelphia,  is  the  fomider  of 
Mother's  Day.  In  1914,  at  her  request,  the  Hon.  J.  Thomas 
Heflin  introduced  into  the  House  of  Representatives  a  joint 
resolution  to  the  effect  that  the  President  of  the  United 
States  should  designate  by  annual  proclamation  the  second 
Sunday  in  May  as  Mother's  Day,  and  should  request  the  dis- 
play of  the  American  flag  on  all  government  buildings, 
homes,  and  other  suitable  places.  Ex-President  Wilson  was 
the  first  to  issue  such  a  proclamation,  on  May  9,  1914,  thus 
establishing  for  the  United  States  the  record  of  being  the 
first  nation  of  the  world  to  accord 
patriotic  tribute  to  its  homes — for 
while  Mother's  Day  honors  noble 
motherhood,  it  is  no  less  a  recogni- 
tion of  worthy  parenthood  and 
those  ties  of  affection  which  make 
the  family  a  blessed  unity. 

The  Mother's  Day  International 
Association  was  organized  to  pro- 
mote and  to  protect  the  celebration 
of  Mother's  Day  and  its  work  in 
this  country  and  in  foreign  coun- 
tries. Its  slogan  is,  "In  honor  of 
'The  Best  Mother  Who  Ever  Lived,' 
the  mother  of  your  heart."  In 
many  states  schools  celebrate  the 
day  by  special  exercises  on  Friday, 
and  business  and  other  organiza- 
tions make  suitable  note  of  it  on 
the  Saturday  preceding. 

God  needed  fathers  and  mothers, 
so  he  prepared  a  wonderful  world 
for  them  and  placed  them  therein. 
He  assigned  to  mothers  especially 
the  splendid  privilege  of  mothering 
little  children,  souls  in  the  shaping, 
and  the  world  at  large.  The  little 
child  turns  instinctively  to  the 
mother  whose  love  is  never-failing 
and'  the  grown-up,  even  the  aged, 
is  desolate  indeed  when  there  is  no 
church,  no  protecting  influence,  to 
motJier  and  to  cherish.  "As  one 
whom  his  mother  comforteth,  so 
will  I  comfort  you ;  and  ye  shall  be 
comforted  in  Jerusalem  (Isa.  66 : 
13). 

Mothering  has  been  the  highest 
calling  of  women  from  the  begin- 
ning, and  it  will  continue  to  be 
their  loftiest  mission  to  the  end.  In 
these  days  of  multiplied  interests 
and  sometimes  of  confused  issues,  it 
is  well  to  reflect,  once  a  year  at  least,  upon  the  far-reaching 
responsibility  of  real ' '  mothering. ' ' 

_  A  time  and  natural  parent  is  never  at  ease  or  happy 
while  her  offspring  is  ailing,  menaced,  or  in  peril  of  any  kind. 
And  the  highest  type  of  motherhood  is  that  which  is  never 
content  until  the  physical  needs  of  her  children  are  met, 
spiritual  nurture  is  provided  for,  and  Christian  development 
is  insured  through  wise  training,  helpful  associations,  and 
the  final  acceptance  of  those  conditions  of  life  and  service 
v/hich  make  eternity  an  assured  and  joyful  future.  Is  it  any 
wonder  that  the  church  -with  its  great  mission  of  "mother- 
ing" makes  such  an  appeal  to  womanhood  everywhere? 
The  fo^ward-looki^g  and  conscientious  mother  can  not 


THE  MEMORY  OF  MOTHER 

By  George  Stanley  Baer 

Backward  turn,  ye  .speeding  years; 
Backward  from  the  cares  and  fears, 
'To  those  care-free,  joyful  days 
WitOi  a  mother's  anxious  gaze, — 
watching  o'er  from  mom  till  night, 
Guiding  tiny  steps  aright. 

Let  me  feel  her  presence  near; 
Let  me  hear  her  voice  so  clear; 
Kear  her  constant  cheering  song, 
As  she  toils  t!he  whole  day  long, 
With  her  ever  watchfuJ  love, 
Pure  as  heaven's  blue  above. 

Let  me  at  the  setting  sun, 

When  the  time  of  play  is  done, 

At  her  altar-knees  in  prayer, 

Tell  her  every  childish  care, 

Then  to  look  through  her  dear  eyes 

.To  the  God  above  the  skies. 

But  those  days  do  not  return; 

Wasted  candles  ne'er  re-burn. 

But  a  mother's  love  abides, 

When  her  bark  has  crossed  the  tides, 

And  the  mem'ry  of  her  days 

Keeps  me  close  to  Jesus'  ways. 


rest  at  night  until  her  children  are  all  in,  nor  can  she  fold 
her  work-worn  hands  and  close  her  weary  eyes  in  peace  until 
she  knows  that  the  children  she  has  mothered  are  in  the 
kingdom  itself — the  new  Jerusalem.  And  so  with  each 
Mother's  Day  should  come  increasing  sense  of  responsibility, 
deeper  yearning,  and  fuller  consecration  on  the  part  of  all 
mothers  and  fathers  and  the  church  itself. 

The  thoughtful  observance  of  Mother's  Day  on  the  part 
of  sons  and  daughters  should  serve  to  deepen  and  to  make 
tenderer  and  sweeter  those  family  ties  of  affection  and  that 
sense'  of  appreciation  and  gratitude 
to  a  wise  heavenly  Father,  who  has 
made  mothers  ready  to  go  do'wn 
into  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death  tx)  give  the  world  its  sons 
and  daughters ;  and  has  made  fath- 
ers willing  to  serve  in  routine  and 
commonplace  tasks,  ov  to  do  battle 
to  the  death,  that  home  and  loved 
ones  should  not  want.  It  should 
make  the  world  glad  that  the 
church  is  "mothering"  humanity- — 
a  prototype  of  that  boundless  love 
which  has  decreed  that  not  even  a 
sparrow  shall  fall  unnoticed. 

It  is  most  fundamental  and  en- 
couraging that  the  church  is  reach- 
ing out  everywhere  to  help  its 
motliers,  and  is  taking  into  consid- 
eration that  the  mother  can  ap- 
proach her  own  rich  possibilities 
only  in  the  degree  in  which  she 
permits  and  encourages  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  dwell  within  the  holy  of 
holies  of  her  o^vn  heart. 

Who  shall  estimate  the  far-reach- 
ing influence  of  the  Christian  home  1 
What  the  world  needs  today  to  heal 
its  wounds,  to  soothe  its  restelss- 
ness,  and  to  clear  its  turbid  waters, 
is  the  restraint,  illiunination,  and 
leadership  of  more  Christian  homes. 
Let  us  learn,  like  Jacob,  "to  lead 
softly"  yet  firmly  and,  like  Mary, 
"to  ponder  these  things  in  our 
hearts. ' ' 

Let  us  stop  then  and  consider  just 
what  our  own  contribution  as  a 
church  largely  made  up  of  fathers 
and  mothers  can  be  this  year,  be- 
tween the  Mother's  Days  of  1924 
and  1925,  toward  the  "mothering"  of  the  world.  How  can 
we  best  love  more  helpfully,  and  live  more  abundantly,  and 
serve  more  successfully  in  our  own  immediate  sphere  and  in 
the  broader  parish  of  the  world  at  large"?  Each  year  should 
see  us  ready  and  eager  to  bring  more  effort  and  devotion  to 
the  task  of  the  home  and  the  Christian  Church. — Homeletic 
Review. 


"Tliis  hath  he  done  and  shall  we  not  adore  him? 

This  shall  he  do  and  can  we  still  despair? 
Come  let  us  quickly  fling  ourselves  before  him, 

Cast  at  his  feet  tlie  burden  of  our  care. ' ' 


MAY  6,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   6 


A  Mother  of  Armenia 

By  Helen  M.  Beatty 


"They  said  that  Love  would  die  when  Hope  was  gone 
And  Love  mourned  long  and  sorrowed  after  Hope. 
At  last  she  sought  out  Memory  and  they  trod 
The  same  old  paths  where  Love  had  walked  with  Hope 
And  Memory  fed  the  soul  of  Love — with  tears. ' ' 

The  last  whistle  had  blown  and  the  sailors  were  hurried- 
ly pulling  up  the  gangplank  of  the  GULE  JEMAL.  The 
boilers  were  steaming  to  their  full  capacity  as  the  great  ship 
like  a  spirited  horse  took  to  the  water  on  her  voyage  to  the 
U.  S.  A. 

A  frail  little  woman  of  three  score  years,  with  grey 
hair,  a  sweet,  sad  face,  and  dark  brown  eyes,  which  bespoke 
a  nation's  five  hundred  years  of  suffering,  was  giving  a  long, 
farewell  look  at  the  shores  of  the  Bosphorus.  For  five  months 
she  had  journeyed  over  the  broken  road's  of  the  devastated 
and  war-torn  towns  and  villages  of  the  interior,  hardly  being 
able  to  obtain  bread  enough  to  keep  her  from  fainting.  But 
her  spirit  was  unbroken,  the  indomitable  spirit  of  Armenia. 
Her  eyes  now  seemed  fastened  on  the  disappearing  shores  as 
the  stretch  of  blue  water  grew  wider.  But  she  saw  farther 
than  the  shore,  away  back  into  the  past,  when  life  seemed 
full  of  promise. 

Had  not  her  husband  been  one  of  the  most  beloved  men 
of  their  city,  and  had  not  their  home  radiated  peace  and  love 
for  all  who  sought  its  solace?  There  their  children  had 
been  born.  Their  laughter  and  the  joy  of  living,  as  they 
grew  up  amid  the  gardens  and  vineyards,  had  made  light  the 
mother's  heart  for  her  labor  of  love,  and  as  she  had  stitched 
away  on  their  garments  far  into  the  night,  for  she  had  great 
ambitions  for  her  children. 

The  two  eldest  had  attended  the  American  school  in  Ar- 
menia, and  there  had  received  visions  of  high  callings.  Never 
before  had  the  Nation  had  greater  need  for  leadei's.  Then 
Dicran  had  crossed  the  Atlantic,  had  returned  with  his  de- 
gree of  doctor  of  philosophy  to  become  a  teacher  of  teachers. 
The  daughters  had  also  gone  to  America  for  their  training 
that  they  might  return  and  devote  their  lives  to  the  educa- 
tion of  the  womanhood  of  their  land.  The  youngest  son,  Ara, 
as  he  sat  by  his  mother's  side  had  also  begun,  to  see  visions. 
She  remembered  now  how  hard  it  had  seemed  to  have  him 
to  go — but  was  she  not  giving  her  four  children  to  serve 
Armenia  and  the  ideals  which  had  kept  that  nation  alive  dui-- 
ing  the  five  hundred  years  of  tyi-anny  under  the  Turkish 
yoke? 

Then  passed  before  her  eyes — completely  hiding  her 
view — the  great  black  cloud  of  1915.  Massacre,  deportation 
and  starvation;  she  had  faced  them  all.  Li  the  beginning 
her  husljand  and  sons  had  been  deported  and  slain  with  all 
the  other  prominent  men  of  the  place,  though  the  I'ansom 
had  been  paid  on  their  lives  with  the  family  savings  of  a 
lifetime.  Her  home  was  pillaged  and  she  had  imdergone  the 
hardships  of  deportation  with  the  rest  of  the  Avomen  and 
children  of  the  city. 


After  several  years  of  wandering  she  had  made  her  way 
back  to  the  ruins  of  the  city  from  which  she  had  been  de- 
ported. Wearily  she  had  sat  down  on  a  rock  which  had  once 
been  the  threshold  of  her  home.  She  had  felt  numb  and 
cold.  It  had  seemed  as  though  her  sons  and  their  father 
were  calling  her.  For  a  long  time  she  had  not  moved.  Then 
she  had  taken  her  worn  Bible  out  from  the  folds  of  her 
dress,  and  her  eyes  had  fallen  upon  the  words  of  Jesus : 
"■  vVoman,  why  weepest  thou?"  She  then  had  felt  a  new 
warmth  and  strength  within  her.  "Surely  Christ  is  witl 
me" — the  comforting  thought  had  come.  "Has  he  not  said, 
'Lo,  I  am  mth  you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

A  gentle  hand  had  been  laid  on  her  shoulder.  Looking 
up  she  had  seen  an  American  friend  standing  beside  her. 
"Mother,  I  have  news  for  you,"  she  had  said,  handing  her  a 
letter.  It  was  from  her  girls !  With  trembling  fingers  and 
tear-filled  eyes  she  opened  the  envelope  and  read.  They  had 
earned  enough  for  her  passage  to  America  in  case  she  should 
be  found,  it  said,  and  were  working  almost  day  and  night 
to  prepare  a  home  for  her.  They  also  needed  a  home,  but 
that  home  would  be  incomplete  without  their  mother. 

The  letter  had  been  laid  aside.  Thoughts  had  come  fast. 
Could  she  at  the  age  of  three  score  years  cross  the  great 
ocean  which  she  had  never  seen?  Could  she  go  to  a  strange 
country  and  meet  strange  people?  Her  body  was  weak  and 
her  heart  was  broken.  Perhaps  she  had  better  die  in  her 
homeland.  Then  her  eyes  had  fallen  again  on  the  lines  of 
the  letter,  ' '  We  need  a  home  and  that  sacred  place  is  impos- 
sible without  our  mother  and  her  love."  She  had  folded  the 
letter,  and  turning  to  her  friends  with  a  new  light  in  her  eyes 
she  had  said,  "I  am  starting  for  America.  My  girls  need 
their  mother." 

The  tedious  land  journey  was  over.  Twilight  was 
settling  over  the  waters  as  the  GULE  JEMAL  steamed  on 
and  land  was  long  otit  of  sight  before  the  little  mother's 
vision  of  the  past  reached  the  present.  For  weeks  the  cla^s 
came  and  went,  some  calm  and  others  stormy,  until  one  day 
the  Gule  Jemal  came  into  New  York  harbor. 

You  can  imagine  the  eager  eyes  of  this  mother  scanning 
the  hundreds  of  strange  faces  at  the  pier  for  her  daughters, 
whom  she  had  not  seen  for  ten  years.  Imagine  the  joy  of  the 
girls  as  they  recognized  their  mother  coming  down  the  gang- 
plank !  The  whole  tragedy  of  ten  years  came  over  them  as 
they  embraced  each  other  and  the  girls  wept.  But  not  this 
Madonna  of  Armenia.  She  looked  into  their  faces  and  said, 
".See  children,  I  am. smiling,  why  can't  you?" 

On  this  Mother's  Day,  the  hearts  of  the  daughtesr  are 
made  happy  by  the  love  and  companionship  of  the  mother 
who  has  come  through  great  tribulaion.  Though  she  has 
drunk  the  cup  of  sorrows  almost  to  its  dregs  her  beautiful 
Christian  character  is  still  an  inspiration  to  all  who  know 
her,  and  a  comfort  to  those  who  mourn. 

As  we  wear  our  white  carnations  may  we  also  remem- 
ber the  mothers  of  Armenia. 


Finding  Our  Life  Work 

By  Landis  R.  Bradfield 


(A  Paper  on  Vocational  Guidance  Prepared  for  General  Conference,  1924) 

in  the  past  century  to  ask  themselves,  "In  what  vocation 
can  tliis  young  man  or  young  woman  best  serve  his  or  her 
fellow  men?"  Such  hit  and  miss  methods  of  training  for 
life  work,  as  were  used  by  our  fathers,  are  no  longer  ade- 
quate for  us  today.  We  are  not  content  to  be  a  farmer  be- 
cause our  father  was  a  farmer,  nor  a  lawyer  because  our 
father  practiced  law. 

We,  the  young  men  and  young  women  who  are  prepar- 
ing for  our  life  work  ai-e  demanding  that  we  be  permitted 


A  religious  worker  approached  Professor  T.  N.  Carver, 
of  Harvard,  and  asked  in  what  calling  he  could  best  serve 
society.  Prof.  Carver's  answer  was,  "Go  start  a  savings 
bank."  The  idea  of  this  Harvard  professor  has  been  too 
much  the  old  conception  of  determining  our  life  work — the 
monetary  conception.  Our  schools  used  to  train  men  and 
women  by  machine  like  methods  and  turn  them  out  into  so- 
ciety, many  of  them  without  any  objective  in  life,  other  than 
to  be  able  to  "make  a  living."    It  did  not  occur  to  educators 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


MAY  6,  1925 


to  choose  the  vocation  in  which  we  spend'  our  lives.  And 
certainly  this  is  right  that  we  should  choose  our  life  vocation. 
But  in  considering  this  problem,  the  question  is  raised,  are 
we  choosing  -wisely,  and  is  there  a  need  for  gxiidance  in  our 
choice? 

This  question  makes  it  necessary  for  us  to  consider 
somewhat  the  need  of  guidance  in  choosing  for  our  life  work. 

Frank  Lowe  tells  us  in  his  book, ' '  Religious  Vocations, ' ' 
that  appi'oximately  one  million  teen  age  boys  and  girls,  set 
out  on  industrial  careers,  each  year  in  the  United  States. 
He  says  further  that  if  these  juvenile  job  hunters  should 
start  upon  their  vocational  journey  from  the  Pennsylvania 
Station,  New  York  City,  they  would  form  a  stream  of  out- 
going traffic,  requiring  the  normal  facilities  of  this  great 
teiTuinal  three  weeks,  moving  day  and  night  to  handle. 
Three  to  seven  out  of  every  ten  of  these  job  hunters  become 
quickly  dissatisfied.  Four  out  of  five  accept  blind  alley 
positions,  with  little  or  no  chance  for  advancement. 

This  army  of  youth  is  determined  to  go  somewhere,  but 
where  many  of  them  do  not  know.  In  many  cases  environ- 
mental conditions  have  made  it  necessary  that  these  young 
people  begin  their  career  of  life  work  so  soon.  Many  more 
have  no  hint  that  there  are  positions  and  types  of  work  in 
which  they  can  better  serve  the  world.  They  are  going  out 
blindly,  to  accept  whatever  is  offered  them,  and  many  fail- 
ures are  recorded  because  of  this  very  condition. 

But  as  early  as  1908  Frank  Parsons  and  Meyer  Bloom- 
field,  through  the  Boston  Vocation  Bureau,  attempted  to 
correct  some  of  the  mistakes  in  our  old  system  of  education. 
Other  cities  soon  followed  the  lead  of  Boston,  and  today 
many  of  our  larger  cities  maintain  Vocation  Bureaus.  Many 
colleges  and  universities  are  incorporating  courses  in  their 
curriculum  to  provide  for  the  growing  needs  of  guiding  men 
and  women  into  suitable  Vocations.  IBgh  schools  too  in 
greater  numbers  are  maintaining  definite  programs  for  help- 
ing the  student  who|  is  trying  to  find  his  life  work. 

To  state  briefly,  the  purpose  of  these  Vocation  Bureaus 
and  departments  is  to  help  young  people  themselves  to 
choose  wisely,  to  thoroughly  prepare,  and  to  successfully 
advance  into  satisfying  vocational  life.  The  inherent  likes 
and  dislikes  of  the  youth  are  observed  by  the  leaders  of  the 
Guidance  Movement.  They  ad^'^se  with  and  suggest  avenues 
for  more  efficient  service,  accordingly  as  they  think  possible 
for  the  particular  individual.  The  young  people  are  encour- 
a.§'ed  to  ask  themselves  such  questions  as  the  following: 

1.  What  service  is  rendered  to  society  by  those  in  this 
vocation? 

2.  What  is  the  work  of  a  person  in  this  calling? 

3.  What  are  the  main  advantages,  a.  In  service  to  hu- 
manity; b.  In  chance  to  learn;  c.  In  promition;  d.  In  eth- 
ical conditions,  etc.? 

4.  What  are  its  disadvantages? 

5.  What  preparation  is  necessary  or  desirable? 

6.  Wliat  is  the  effect  of  this  occupation  on  the,  social, 
civic,  physical,  recreational,  and  moral  life  of  worker? 

If  the  above  questions  are  arefuUy  considered,  and  hon- 
estly answei-ed  by  the  candidate  for  a  Vocation,  many  errors 
will  be  avoided.  Why  should  our  j'outh  be  permitted  to  go 
on  blindly  into  chance  jDOsitions  and  make  a  wreck  of  their 
lives?  Why  should  a  young  man  leave  high  school  at  the 
age  of  seventeen  to  become  a  cai'penter,  and  after  ten  years 
of  work  in  his  accepted  vocation,  he  discovers  that  he  must 
become  a  preacher  of  the  Gospel?  Is  it  not  better  to  present 
the  advantages  of  the  Christian  ministry  to  the  young  fellow 
before  he  leaves  school  to  become  a  carpenter,  than  to  have 
him  attempt  the  ministry  ten  years  later,  without  proper 
preparation? 

The  time  has  come  when  educators,  ministers  and  social 
workers  must  give  more  attention  in  helping  those  to  whom 
they  are  responsible,  satisfactorily  choose  their  vocations. 
Just  recently  I  heard  a  young  man,  who  is  a  senior  in  col- 
lege, say  that  he  wished  he  knew  what  he  was  going  to  do 
when  through  college.  What  a  waste  of  energy  and  time 
may  be  experienced  by  this  one  young  man.  He  may  wake 
(Continued  on  pag^e  8) 


^^  ^-;^ 


My  Old  Home 

By  Mabel  C.  Ingleright-Carpenter 

Oft  times  amid  the  glamour,  and  tlie  glitter,  and  the  gain. 
My  thots  go  back  in  fancy  to  my  childhood  home  again. 
I  see  the  happy  faces  as  they  graced  that  country  home, 
And  they  keep  mo  wishing,  longing,   never  could   those     joys     have 
flown. 

I  see  my  parents  dear,  and  too,  my  little  cradle  bed; 
I  see  ray  sainted  father  as  he  knelt  while  prayers  were  said; 
I  see  the  blue-checked  apron  that  my  mother  used  to  wear; 
I  see  the  old  oak  rocker — my  father's  favorite  chair. 

I  smell  the  starchy  fragranoe  of  my  mother's  gingham  dress, 
As  id  her  arms  she  held  me,  and  loved  and  rocked  and  caressed. 
I  hear  the  lovely  cadence  of  her  sweet  angelic  voice — 
Sh«  sang  of  angels  oaring — how  my  child-heart  did  rejoice! 
I  hear  the  littlal  sparrows  singing  in  the  apple  tree, 
For  it  is  their  sleepy-time — 'tis  a  glorious  jubilee! 
And  they  waft  me   'way  to  slumberland  in  the  big  porch  chair — 
I  would  I  were  a  child  again — the  birds  still  singing  there! 

1  caa  relish  every  cookie,  and  every  crust  of  bread; 

I  e'en  can  taste  the  wedding  cake  the  day  that  1  was  wed. 

I  've  eaten  many  a  repast  and  been  feasted  superfine, 

Buti  for  that  old-time  company  dinner  my  appetite  must  pine. 

I  see  the  lambs  in  frolic  skipping  down  the  leafy  lane 
By  their  gentle,  bleating  mothers  as  the  day  begins  to  wane; 
And  the  cows  are  slowly  coming  home  from  the  meadow  grass — 
And  I  hasten  for  the  milkpail — oncei  more  a  country  lass. 

If  you'd  seek  a  goodly  place  to  keep  children  for  the  right. 
You'll  tind  it  in  God's  country  if  you  but  search  aright; 
You  '11  read  it  in  the  beauty  of  each  tiny  bud  and  flower. 
You'll  see  it  in  the  morning  dew,  and  at  the  twilight  hour. 

I  can  feel  repentance  stealing  o'er  my  guilty  heart  today. 
When  I  think  of  childhood  sinning  and  my  father's  lovely  way. 
How  he  kindly  called  me  to  him,  placed  my  hand  upon  his  knee. 
And  in  tenderest  father  tones  taught  me  how  to  better  be. 

I  can  sense  the  Sabbath  glorj'  filling  everj'  nook  and  space. 
For  we've  been  to'  the  country  church — that  lovely  hallowed  place; 
We  've  heard  the  helpful  message  from  the  pastor  God  has  given. 
Who  lived  the  life  of  love  he  taught,  to  lead  his  flock  to  Heaven. 

Tenderly  he  watched  his  sheep  as  he  passed  from  door  to  door; 
Ne'er  a  grief  did  he  discern,  but  his  own  heart  ached  full  sore; 
And  when  his  voice  was  raised  in  prayer  we  felt  God's  Spirit  near, 
I  would  all  shepherds  served  as  he — 'twould  haste  the  kingdom  here. 

Oh,  you  can  treasure  up  the  riches  found  upon  this  earth, 
They  can't  in  any  way  outshine  a  family's  golden  worth; 
I'd  have  you  know  the  velvet  of  a  tiny  baby's  hand; 
I'd  have  you  know  the  child  heart  only  love  can  understand! 

I'm  thankful  for  the  memories  of  those  precious  childhood  days. 
And  they  make  me  richer,  better,  for  all  my  coming  ways; 
And  thoy  hold  my  life  more  steady  to  all  that's  good  and  true — 
It's  the  dear  old-fashioned  home  that  I  wish  for  each  of  you. 
South  Bend,  Indiana. 


MAY  6,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Ambition  versus  Character 

By  J.  L.  Kitnmel 


"While  he  was  saying  this,  a  woman  shouted  at  liim  out 
of  the  crowd!  'Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bore  you  and  the 
breasts  you  sucked. '  ' '  But  he  said  ' '  Blessed  rather  are  those 
who  hear  and  observe  the  word  of  God." 

We  have  here  an  account  of  a  certain  woman  who  be- 
came so  enthused  over  the  teaching  of  the  Master  that  she 
could  suppress  her  emotion  no  longer  and  she  shouted, 
"Blessed  is  the  Mother  of  such  a  disting-uished  Son  as  you 
are."  This  woman  no  doubt  was  a  mother  herself,  and  she 
realized  what  a  comfort  and  a  joy  such  a  son  would  be  to  a 
mother.  How  a  mother  would  rejoice  to  see  her  son  gain 
such  distinction  among  men,  and  sway  the  multitude  with 
his  eloquence  as  Jesus  did  when  he  showed  the  people  the 
sophistry  of  his  enemies  and  gave  them  light  and  truth. 
This  woman  saw  Jesus  from  the  human  viewpoint.  She  saw 
him  as  a  mother  woulc^  see  her  son  achieve  fame  and  honor 
among  men,  and  she  no  doubt  said,  "If  I  had  a  son  like  that 
man  I  would  be  the  happiest  woman  in  the  whole  world." 

Parents  are  anxious  to  see  their 
children  succeed  and  to  acliieve 
great  things  in  a  material  sense. 
That  is  perfectly  natural ;  just  as 
much  so  as  it  is  for  the  sun  to  shine 
or  for  the  moon  to  give  her  light. 
All  good  parents  have  an  anxiety 
for  the  future  welfare  of  their 
children  and  no  greater  joy  can 
come  to  them,  than  to  see  their 
hopes  realized. 

There  is  undoubtedly  a  sense  in 
which  parents  are  justified  in  be- 
ing ambitious  for  the  success  of 
their  children.  To  instill  into  the 
plastic  minds  and  hearts  of  their 
sons  and  daughters  that  great  pos- 
sibilities are  wrapped  up  in  their 
lives  is  by  no  means  wrong.  If  all 
children  could  be  made  to  under- 
stand that  human  achievement  is  a  thin,g  that  requires  ef- 
fort rather  than  natural  ability,  many  a  person  would  be- 
come famous  that  otherwise  will  never  be  heard  of  at  all. 

And  so  the  teeming  millions  live  and  die  without  ever 
discovering  the  latent  powers  in  their  lives,  all  of  which 
might  be  otherwise  under  different  environment. 

NoAv  while  all  this  is  very  true,  and  we  are  all  inclined 
to  praise,  and  at  times  almost  to  adore,  human  achievement, 
yet  Jesus  in  answei-ing  the  woman,  gives  us  a  different  con- 
ception of  life.  But  he  said,  "Blessed  rather  are  those  who 
hear  and  observe  the  word  of  God." 

Much  as  human  ambition  may  mean,  and  much  as  it  has 
accomplished,  yet  the  Great  Teacher  gives  us  the  true  con- 
cept of  life  when  "he  says,  "Yea,  rather  blessed  is  he  that 
hears  the  word  of  God  and  keeps  it."  And  so  Christ  tells  us 
in  a  few  words  that  the  true  side  of  life  is  not  the  human, 
but  the  divine;  not  the  physical,  but  the  spiritual;  not  the 
lower,  bixt  the  higher,  and  that  when  it  comes  to  the  last 
analysis — character  is  the  onJy  thing  that  really  counts. 

Did  you  ever  notice  that  Christ  never  complimented  the 
philospher,  the  orator,  the  poet,  nor  the  man  of  fame,  nor 
anyone  whom  the  world  so  highly  esteems.  It  is  true  how- 
ever, that  the  rich  were  not  overlooked,  but  he  certainly  did 
not  pay  them  very  high  compliments.  When  the  rich  young 
ruler  came  to  him  and  expressed  a  desire  to  know  what  he 
should  do  to  inherit  eternal  life — the  answer  was  "Sell  that 
thou  hast  and  give  to  the  poor  and  come  and  follow  me." 
But  when  the  young  man  chose  rather  to  hold    on    to    his 


wealth  than  have  eternal  life,  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples, 
"How  hard  is  it  for  those  who  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into 
the  Kingdom  of  God.  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
Kingdom  of  God." 

The  parable  of  the  rich  man  who  was  clothed  in  purple 
and  fine  linen  and  who  fared  sumptuously  every  day;  and 
who  had  lying  at  his  gate,  a  poor,  sick,  and  hungry  man,  yet 
his  sympathies  were  never  for  a  moment  touched,  and  the 
only  attertion  that  the  poor  man  got,  the  dogs  gave  him 
when  they  licked  his  sores.  This  parable  illustrates  very 
vi\adly  the  influence  riches  may  have  over  the  life  of  a  man, 
both  in  this  life  and  the  life  to  come. 

The  parable  of  the  man  with  his  broad  acres  and  boun- 
tiful harvests  is  another  teaching  of  Christ  to  illustrate  the 
selfishness  of  a  man  when  he  has  iio  character.  This  man  was 
at  a  loss  to  know  what  to  do  \Hth  his  crops,  for  they  were 
so  much  greater  than  the  capacity  of  his  barns.  He  finally 
concluded  in  his  self-centered  way, 
that  he  would  pull  down  Ms  bai-ns 
and  build  them  larger  and  store  up 
all  the  grain  for  himself  and  just 
revel  in  luxury  all  his  days  without 
the  least  concern  for  the  rest  of  the 
world.  But  God  said  unto  him, 
"Thou  fool,  this  night  thy  soul 
shall  be  required  of  thee,  then 
whose  shall  those  things  be  which 
thou  hast  provided?"  Jesus  imme- 
diately added — "So  is  he  that  lay- 
eth  up  treasures  for  himself  and  is 
not  rich  toward  God."  The  world 
certainly  was  no  pooi'er  when  this 
man  left  it.  All  of  which  goes  to 
teach  us  that  human  achievement 
without  character  means  but  little. 

Three  thousand  years  ago  Solo- 
mon said,  "A  good  name  is  rather 
to  be  chosen  than  great  riches  and  loving  favor  rather  than 
silver  or  gold." 

If  fathere  and  mothers  were  as  ambitious  for  their  chil- 
dren along  moral  lines  as  they  are  to  have  them  succeed,  at 
any  cost,  in  the  things  ofi  this  world,  they  would  bestow 
upon  their  children  much  greater  blessings  and  spare  them- 
selves much  sorrow  in  their  old  days. 

Where  are  the  parents  who  would  not  he  overjoyed  if 
some  prophet  should  come  along  some  day  and  tell  them 
that  their  son  would  some  day  be  a  great  poet  or  statesman 
or  distinguish  himself  along  other  lines  so  that  his  name 
should  be  known  to  the  whole  world?  Congratulations  no 
doubt  would  come  to  these  parents  from  all  sources  and  they 
would  count  themselves  among  the  most  fortunate  people  in 
all  the  world.  But  if  this  same  prophet  should  tell  these 
same  piarents  that  their  son  would  some  day  be  a  good  man, 
they  would  think  little  about  it  and  they  would  get  no  con- 
gratulations from  any  one — especially  not  from  this  old  sel- 
fish world. 

The  world  exalts  human  achievement  but  lays  no  stress 
on  character.  Jesus  constantly  held  up  before  his  audiences 
the  necessity  and  grandeur  of  human  character,  but  said 
nothing  of  human  achievement,  and  therefore  gave  little  con- 
solation to  the  man  who  had  no  higher  aim  iii  life  than  to 
live  for  things  physical. 

Human  ambition  means  to  have  a  great  desire  to  ac- 
complish things  among  men  and  to  write  your  name  high 
on  the  pinnacles  of  fame  without  any  particular  regard  to 


HONOR  BE  TO  MOTHER 

A  face  of  kindliest  beauty; 

A  heart  of  tenderest  grace; 
A  voice  of  sweetest  cadence; 

A  love  naught  can  efface. 

Hands  tireless  in  their  service; 

Feet  swift  to  come  and  go; 
Ears  tuned  to  faintest  whispers; 

Eyes  keen  to  see  and  know. 

A  love  unlike  all  other; 

A  friend  of  all  most  true; 
O  mother,  precious  mother, 

All  honor  be  to  you. 

— Fred  S.  Shepherd. 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVAN0ELI8T 


MAY  6,  1921 


character.  Webster  says  that  "ambition  is  an  eager  or  an 
inordinate  desire  for  ijreferment,  honor,  superiority,  power 
or  the  attainment  of  something. ' '  Does  the  Christian  relig- 
ion therefore  hinder  human  progress  and  crush  human  am- 
bition? No,  not  by  any  means.  A  man  may  be  all  the  better 
qualified  for  his  chosen  profession  -because  he  is  a  Christian 
and  any  man  in  any  profession  is  at  a  tremendous  disad- 
vantage when  he  has  no  character. 

The  Christian  nations  of  the  world  are  the  most  civilized 
and  are  far  in  advance  of  the  other  nations  in  science  and 
all  human  achievement.  History  records  the  names  of  men 
like  Caesar  and  Napoleon  who  were  actuated  by  human  am- 
bition only,  and  who  accomplished  wonders  and  they  are 
noted  as  having  been  two  of  the  most  intellectual  men  that 
this  world  ever  produced ;  but  the  empires  which  they  built 
came  to  naught  and  their  own  lives  came  to  an  inglorious 
end. 

Compare  the  lives  of  these  two  men  and  the  influence 
they  exert  in  the  world  today  with  the  lives  of  the  Apostle 
Peter  and  the  Apostle  Paul  and  the  influence  they  exert  in 
the  world  today ;  and  you  have  a  better  conception,  no  doubt, 
of  what  human  ambition  means  without  human  character. 

Muncie,  Indiana. 


Finding  Our  Life  Work 

(Continued  from  page  6) 

up  to  findhimself  entering  a  vocation  for  which  his  prepara- 
tion! has  not  fitted  him.  He  should  have  at  least  pretty  well 
determined  his  life  work  by  the  end  of  his  sophomore  year 
in  college,  so  that  if  special  training  was  found  necessary, 
then  he  could  have  planned  accordingly.  But  there  are 
thousands  of  eases  similar  to  this  one  and  what  are  we  doing 
about  them?    Practically  nothing. 

We  are  needing  a  larger  force  of  Christian  teachers  for 
our  common  and  high  schools.  We  want  men  and  women 
who  will  be  able  to  instill  in  the  young  life  they  touch,  some 
of  the  nobler  and  finer  sentiments  of  life.  The  leaders  should 
possess  the  ability  to  show  the  student  a  way  out  -of  the 
dilemma  in  which  he  may  find  himself.  If  ihe  young  man 
or  young  woman  after  careful  consideration  feels  that  his  or 
her  life  Avork  is  to  be  in  some  line  of  indtistiy  then  we  should 
willingly  and  gladly  help  them  prepare  for  that  work.  They 
need  the  support  of  Christian  men  and  women  who  will  help 
them  find  in  the  work  they  choose  the  greatest  possible  joy 
for  themselves,  and  real  service  to  others. 

For  those  other  young  folk  who  go  beyond  the  high 
school  in  training,  departments  of  religious  education  can 
do  a  greater  service.  But  above  all  these  is  required  the 
leadership  of  men  and  women  of  noble  character  and  high 
ideals,  who  will  help  to  make  the  vocations  of  millions  of 
our  young  men  and  Avomen  well  chosen. 

A  young  Italian  bootblack  in  one  of  our  large  cities, 
conversed  one  day  with  a  Christian  social  worker.  The  so- 
cial workeij  asked  the  young  fellow  what  he  intended  to  do 
wlien  he  became  a  man.  The  lad  quickly  replied,  that  he 
expected  to  be  a  mechanic.  He  then  asked  the  social  work- 
er if  our  country  did  not  need  mechanics.  The  social  worker 
replied,  "Yes,  we  need  good  mehanics. "  The  lad  replied, 
"Well,  I'll  be  a  good  one." 

Now  friends,  the  question  I  want  to  raise  is.  What  or- 
ganizations will  see  to  it  that  the  little  Italian  bootblack 
becomes  a  good  mechanic?  It  will  not  be  the  Ku  Klux  Klan. 
Its  plea  for  "100%  Americanism"  excludes  the  foreigner 
from  its  program,  and  its  members  are  too  busy  burning 
fieiy  crosses  and  lauding  their  ideals  to  help. 

It  will  not  be  the  Military  machine  of  our  counti-y.  It 
is  not  concerned  with  the  little  Italian  lad  until  he  is  old 
enough  for  military  service.  The  men  who  comprise  and 
manage  this  great  monster  want  to  show  to  the  rest  of  the 
world  a  formidable  front  of  soldiers  and  guns.  They  are 
wanting  to  promote  Defense  Days  and  spread  propaganda 
favorable  to  the  cause  which  they  represent. 

Neither  will  the  little  Italian  lad  or  any  other  lad,  be 


helped  in  becoming  a  good  mechanic,  by  the  men  of 
religious  denominations  who  quibble  over  their  suppo 
differences  or  waste  valuable  time  debating  this  or  t 
theory  of  interpretation.  No,  friends,  these  debates  h 
never  stirred  youth  with  great  ideals  for  service,  and  w 
is  more  they  never  will. 

But  are  there  any  agencies  to  which  we  can  turn 
help  for  the  lads  and  lassies  of  our  counti'y?    Yes;  we 
turn    to  the  church.    She  stands  ready  to  point  the  waj 
a  better  life  and  nobler  ideals.    The  Sunday  school,  too, 
aid  by  nurtming  and  fostering  these  ideals  until  such  t 
as  the  youth  are  ready  for  the  church. 

The  Y.  M  .and  Y.  W.  C.  A.'s  through  their  trained  k 
ers  are  doing  much  to  make  human  life  a  success.  They 
giving  both  Christian  and  vocational  training.  And  last 
not  least  our  great  army  of  teachers  in  the  common  scho 
high  schools  and  colleges  of  our  country.  They  are  the  1 
wark  of  our  nation  in  defending  the  lives  of  our  youth, 
need  more  of  them.  We  want  to  save  more  of  that  mil] 
youths.  We  want  to  inspire  them  with  a  zeal  for  Christ 
service.  We  want  to  make  their  lives  the  most  complete  t 
it  is  possible  to  make  them. 

Are  we  as  a  church  going  to  guide  our  youth?  Are 
as  Christian  leaders  going  to  influence  others  to  rightly  c 
sider  their  life  work?  The  problem  is  important  and 
remains  for  us  to  solve.    I  believe  that  we  Avill  do  it. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 

John  was  described  as  a  voice  because  his  message  i 
infinitely  bigger  and  more  important  than  the  man.  W 
a  message  it  must  be  when  a  man  can  hide  behind  it. 


®ur  Motsbtp  program 

MONDAY 

DESPISE  NOT  SMALL  BEGINNINGS— Mark  4:30-34. 

As  the  Kingdom  of  od  began  in  a  very  small  way  and 
under  most  unpromising  circumstances  and  has  grown  until 
its  visible  organization  is  the  mightiest  single  institution 
in  the  world  so  we  should  not  be  discouraged  when  the 
beginnings  of  our  undertakings  for  Christ  seem  small  and 
faith  seems  weak.  It  is  God 's  way — to  produce  great  re- 
sults out  of  small  beginnings. 

TtTESDAY 

OUR  HELP  IN  TLMES  OP  STOEM— Mark  4:35-41. 

S'ome  of  our  most  trying  times  result  in  th*  richest  ex- 
perience when  Christ  is  present. 

WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PRAYER  SERVICE— Attend  the  church 
prayer  meeting  if  you  have  one.  If  isolated,  use  the 
"devotional"  article  as  a  basis  of  a  program  and  invite 
friends  to  join  you  in  a  prayer  service  in  your  home.  For 
your  private  devotion.^,  read  Mark  5:1-14  and  try  to  im- 
agine what  the  world  would  be  without  Christ. 
THURSDAY 

CHRIST  UNAVELCOME  AND  SOUGHT— Mark  5:15-20. 

Men  are  still  seeking  to  get  rid  of  Christ  when  his  pres- 
ence hinders  their  business,  while  those  who  have  expe- 
rienced his  transforming  power  desire  to  be'  with  him. 
FRIDAY 

JESUS  THE  HEALEE^Mark  5:21-24,  35-43. 

Unwavering  faith  brings  to  our  aid  the  infinite  re- 
sources of  heaven. 

SATURDAY 

THE  POWER  OF  UNCONSCIOUS  INFLUENCE— 
Mark  5:25-34. 

.Tesus  planned  to  heal  the  daughter  of  Jairus;  he  healed 
the  woman  without  planning,  because  he  was  always  at 
his  best;  he  had  no  off-moments. 
SUNDAY 

THE  ISABBATH  IS'  THE  LORD'S  DAY— Spend  more 
time  in  worship  than  usual.  For  your  early  morning  wor- 
ship read  Mark  6:1-6,  which  tells  of  Jesus's  Home  Recep- 
tion. In  the  afternoon,  or  in  the  evening,  if  you  have  no 
church  service  to  attend,  use  the  sermon  as  the  basis  of 
a  worship  program,  having  it  read  by  a  good  reader  or 
in  parts  by  various  readers. — G.  S.  B. 

(Note — Clip  this  program  and  pluce  it  in  your  Bible 
for  convenience.) 


MAY  6,  1925 


THE    BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


Pentecostal  Power:  Its  Conditions 

By  Mrs.  Nola  Adkins  Stone 
OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Jesus  . . .  being  assembled  together  with  them,  com- 
manded them  that  they  should  not  depart  from  Jerusalem, 
but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which  saith  he,  ye 
have  heard  of  Me  (Acts  1:4).  These  (all  the  disciples) 
continued  with  one  accord  in  prayer  and,  supplication,  with 
the  women,  and  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his 
brethren  (Acts  1 :14) .  And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was 
fully  come,  they  were  all  with  one  accord  in  one  place.  And 
suddenly,  there  came  a  sound  from;  heaven,  as  of  a  rushing 
mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they  were  sit- 
ting. And  there  appeared  unto  them,  cloven  tongues  like 
as  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of  them.  And  they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghsst  and  began  to  speak  Avith  other 
tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance  (Acts  2:1-4). 
Now  when  it  was  noised  abroad,  the  multitude  came  togeth- 
er and  were  confounded,  because  that  every  man  heard  them 
speak  in  his  own  language.  And  they  were  all  amazed  and 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  another,  Behold,  are  not  all  these 
which  speak,  Galileans?  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in  our 
own  tongue  wherein  we  were  born?  (Acts  2:6,  7,  8).  And 
they  were  all  amazed  and  in  doubt,  saying  one  to  another, 
what  meaneth  tins?  Others  mocking  said,  These  men  are  full 
of  new  wine.  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted 
up  his  voice  and  said  unto  them.  Ye  men  of  Judea,  and  all  ye 
that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known  unto  you,  and  heark- 
en to  my  words:  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose, 
seeing  it  is  but  the  third  hour  of  the  day.  But  this  is  that 
which  was  spoken  of  by  the  prophet  Joel,  . . .  And  it  shall 
come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I  will  pour  out  of 
my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh  (Acts  2:14-17).  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  saved  (Acts  2 :21).  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  up,  where- 
of we  are  all  witnesses.  Therefore,  being  by  the  right  hand 
of  God  exalted,  and  having  received  of  the  Father  the  prom- 
ise of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  shed  forth  this  which  ye  now 
see  and  hear  (Acts  2:32-33).  Therefre  let  all  the  house  of 
Israel  know  assuredly,  that  God  hath  made  that  same  Jesus, 
whom  ye  have  crucified,  both  Lord  and  Christ!  Now  when 
they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked  in  their  hearts,  and  said 
unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  we  do?  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  Repent,  and 
be  baptized  everyone  of  you,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  chil- 
dren, and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord, 
our  God  shall  call.  And  with  many  other  words  did  he  tes- 
tify and  exhort,  saying.  Save  yourselves  from  tins  untoward 
generation.  Then  they  that  gladly  received  his  word  were 
baptized;  and  the  same  day  there  were  added  unto  them 
about  three  thousand  souls.  And  they  continued  steadfastly 
in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of 
bread,  and  in  prayers.  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul :  and' 
many  wonders  and  signs  were  done  by  the  apostles.  . . .  And 
they,  continuing  daily  with  one  accord,  in  the  temple,  and 
breaking  bread  from  house  to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with 
gladness  and  singleness  of  heai't,  praising  God  and  having 
favor  with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  the 
church  daily  such  as  should  be  saved." 
OUR  MEDITATION 

The  Pentecostal  Power,  what  a  transforming  force  it  was, 
and  is!  We  have  two  very  distinct  pictures  of  Peter,  as 
diametrically  opposed  to  each  other  as  the  two  poles,  or  as 
day  is  the  opposite  of  night,  and  both  are  true  to  life. 

In  the  first  picture,  we  see  him  following  his  Lord 
"afar  off"  and  "when  he  was  taken  into  the  high  priest, 
Peter  stopped  at  the  door  wnthout.    Then    went    out    that 


other  disciple,  which  was  known  to  the  high  priest,  and 
spake  unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 
"Then  saith  the  damsel  that  kept  the  door,  unto  Peter,,  Art 
not  thou  also  one  of  this  man's  disciples?  He  saith,  I  am 
not!" 

Again,  one  of  the  group  at  the  fire  asked  him.  Art  not 
thou  also  one  of  thisi  man's  disciples?"  "I  do  not  know  the 
man!"  came  the  unhesitating  reply. 

And  still  the  third  person  accosted  him  at  the  fire : 
"Surely  thou  also  art  one  of  them;  for  thy  speech  betrayeth 
thee."  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  SAvear,  saying,  "_I 
know  not  the  man!"  It  was  not  because  he  did  not  love  his 
Lord,  that  he  denied  him  three  times,  for  the  Word  tells  us 
that  when  he  heard  the  cock  crow,  "he  went  out  and  wept 
bitterly ; "  but  rather  because  of  wealaiess,— f or  he  had  only 
his  own  strength  at  that  time,— and  no  matter  how  willing 
we  may  be  in  spirit,  if  we  depend  upon  human  strength,  we 
are  sure  to  fail. 

So  it  is  a  sad  enough  picture  we  have  of  Peter  here,— - 
crying  bitterly  because  he  lacked  the  courage  to  own  his 
Lord  publicly.  But  we  should  be  very  careful  how  Ave  con- 
demn him,  for  can  Ave,  being  Avithout  sin  in  this  respect,  cast 
a  stone  at  him?  Are  our  lives  "living  epistles,  knoAvn  and 
read  of  all  men,"  proclaiming  us  as  followers  of  "'that  Gal- 
ilean? Or,  do  we  "hide  our  light  under  a  bushel?" 

It  surely  does  the  heart  good  to  dAvell  upon  the  second 
picture  of  Peter.  Where  is  the  weakness?  Where  is  the  skulk- 
ing fear?  There  is  no  more  "folloAving  afar  off;"  no  more 
denying!  Instead,  we  see  a  md,n  unafraid  to  stand  before 
the  same  clamorous  multitude,  hurling  straightforward  ac- 
cusations, letting  them  hit  whom  they  may. 

In  no  uncertain  terms  he  tells  them  "that  this  Jesus 
Avhom  they  crucified  IS  THE  CHRIST  I 

It  is  the  same  man  in  both  pictures— but  what  a  differ- 
ence !  And  all  because  of  the  Pentecostal  Power— the  Holy 
Ghost  r 

OUR  PRAYER 

Jehovah  God,  our  Father,  we  do  thank  thee  for  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  Ave  realize  that  we  can  no  more 
Avithstand  the  onslaughts  of  Satan  alone,  than  could  Peter. 

We  thank  thee,  blessed  Lord,  that  thou  hast  made  the 
way  so  plain,  the  conditions  so  easy.  We  thank  thee  for  the 
example  of  the  disciples,  that  they  took  thee  at  thy  word 
and  "Tarried  at  Jerusalem"  and  that  "they  were  all  Avith 
one  accord  in  one  place." 

In  our  prayerful  meditations  on  this  subject,  our  Mas- 
ter we  are  caused  to  feel  that,  though  Peter  delivered  the 
sermon  AAath  great  poAver,  he  certainly  received  strength 
from  the  attitude  of  the  others.  Peter  stood  up  with  the 
eleven, '  '—he  was  not  the  only  one  Spirit-filled. 

So,  dear  Christ,  help  us  to  realize  that  in  this,  our  day, 
and  in  this,  our  church,  the  conditions  for  an  outpouring  of 
Pentecostal  power  are  the  same  as  they  were  in  the  infant 
church  at  Jerusalem.  As  we  read  the  old  story  over  and  over 
again,  we  feel  that  conditions  being  as  they  were,  the  results 
just  had  to  be  wonderful !  For  Ave  know  that  thou  wilt  al- 
ways do  thy  part  if  man  vnll  only  do  his. 

Help  us,  blessed  Christ,  that  in  our  service  for  thee,  we 
may  truly  "all  be  of  one  accord"  and  may  we  continue 
"steadfastly  in  prayer  and  in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fel- 
lowship "  If  we,  as  a  church,  do  this,  no  matter  who  fills 
the  pulpit,  whether  it  be  Peter,  or  our  pastor,  thou,  the  Giver 
of  the  Increase,  Avill  give  us  souls  for  our  hire,— "thou  aaqH, 
add  to  the  church  daUy  such  as  should  be  saved."  Help  us 
to  love  thee  more  and  serve  thee  better.    Amen. 

Los  Angeles,  California. 


PRAYER 

Lord  our  God,  the  help  of  those  that  flee  unto  thee,  the 
hope  of  those  Avho  cry  unto  thee,  cleanse  us  from  our  sins 
and  from  every  thought  displeasing  to  thy  goodness,  that 
vnth  a  pure  heart  and  a  clear  soul,  vidth  perfect  love  and 
calm  hope,  we  may  venture,  confidently  and  fearlessly  to 
pray  unto  thee.    Amen— Basil. 


PAGE   10 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  6,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GIFT 
OFFEBINQ  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


S£ABTIN  SHIVEI.T 

Tieasnier. 

AiliUinl,   OMo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(Lesson  for  May  J7) 


Lesson  Title:  Saul  Becomes  a  Christian. 
Lesson  Text:  Acts  9:1-19. 
Golden  Text:  "If  any  man  is  in  Christ,  he 
is  a  new  creature."  2  Cor.  5.17. 

Devotional  Reading:  Psalm  32:1-7;  Acts  22: 
1-21;  26:1-32. 

The  Lesson 
The  last  section  of  the  Book  of  Acts — from 
Chapter  9  to  Chapter  28 — is  concerned  mainly 
with  the  deeds  of  a  man  called  Saul,  who 
came  from  the  Cilician  city  of  Tarsus.  Saul  of 
Tarsus  was  a  Jew  of  the  tribe  which — hun- 
dreds of  years  before — had  given  Israel  her 
first  real  king,  Saul  the  son  of  Kjsh.  PerhajNi 
it  was  in  memory  of  that  great  warrior  that 
Saul  was  given  his  name.  Be  that  as  it  may, 
it  is  true  that  as  Saul  the  son  of  Kish  had 
to  weld  Israel  into  a  nation  by  arousing  the 
lighting  spirit  of  the  people,  this  greater  Saul 
of  Tarsus  had  to  help  weld  the  whole  world 
into  a  great  brotherhood  by  preaching  the 
gospel  of  peace.  Saul  of  ITarsus  came  from  a 
select  family,  strict  in  religious  obsorvan?.e, 
wealthy,  and  unusually  honored  in  that — 
though  Jews — the  full  privileges  of  Roman 
citizenship  were  theirs.  Saul  proudly  claimed 
his  birthright  as  a  Roman.  Saul  was  a  well 
trained  and  original  thinker,  knowing  not  only 
the  classical  writings,  but  being  also  steeped 
in  the  rabbinical  interpretation  of  the  Law, 
Psalms  and  prophets.  Graced  by  a  liberal  ed- 
ucation from  the  university  of  Tarsus-  -a 
school  that  gave  place  only  to  Athens  and 
Alexandria — ^and  buttressed  by  Jewish  triim- 
ing  from  one  of  the  most  famous  Jewish  teach- 
ers, he  was  a  fit  subject,  intellectually,  for  the 
great  task  to  which  he  was  called. 

Our  first  meeting  with  Saul  of  Tarsus  con- 
cerns his  part  in  the  stoning  of  Stephen.  We 
are  led  to  believe  that  he  was  an  active  par 
ticipant  in  the  debate  vsrith  Stephen,  at  any 
rate  he  was  no  mere  passive  witness  of  the 
death  of  the  first  Christian  martyr.  The  sh<.'d 
blood  of  Stephen  became  the  rich  seed  plot 
from  which  the  fair  flower  of  Saul's  Christian 
experience  began  for  we  find  him  later  as  the 
great  apostle  to  the  Gentiles,  preaching  almost 
the  identical  words  of  Stephen's  last  sermon. 
Thus  in  the  death  of  one  great  man  God  pre- 
pared a  greater  to  carry  on  his  work.  This 
fact  is  always  true  of  God's  work.  He  has  Ti 
wonderful  knack  of  raising  up  leaders  for  his 
work  in  the  most  unexpected  way.  None  of 
us  need  feel  that  the  cause  of  righteousness  is 
going  to  die  with  us,  but  when  we  pass  on 
we  can  rest  assured  that  another  will  take  the 
place  we  vacate  and  carry  the  Kingdeie. 's 
work  on  to  great<?r  heights  of  power  and  pres- 
tige. 

Saul  of  Tarsus  was  an  enthusiast.  Whether 
he  is  found  in  the  role  of  persecutor  or  preach- 
er he  arouses  our  admiration  by  the  intensity 
of  his  spirit.  He  was  "goaded"  by  the 
promptings  of  a  religion  of  external  worship 
■before  his  conversion  to  Christ  and  after  that 


there  was  the  deep  burning  enthusiasm  of  !,he 
pioneer  and  zealot  in  preaching  about  the 
"Way."  No  half  hearted  service  was  his,  but 
the  deep  cry  of  his  very  soul  finds  expression 
in  the  words — "this  one  thing  I  do."  Hence 
he  stands  as  an  example  for  all  time  as  the  en- 
thusiast par-excellent.  If  for  no  other  reason 
than  this  we  should  spend  much  time  in  his 
company  so  that  we  might  become  infected 
:vith  that  same  fitne  energy. 

Saul  of  Tarsus  had  a  wonderful  conversion 
and  he  never  lost  the  vivid  sense  of  that  grand 
experience.  He  had  been  saved  from  tremen- 
dous wrong  by  a  miraculous  experience  that 
changed  his  thinking,  feeling  and  doing  and 
such  an  experience  he  was  only  too  glad  to 
pass  on  to  others.  His  conversion  had  four 
great  angles  to  it:  (1)  He  saw  Jesus,  and  rec- 
ognized him  as  Lord.  (2)  He  saw  himself  as  a 
poor,  bewildered  soul — ' '  kicking  against  the 
goads"  of  a  growing  conviction  regarding  the 
impossibility  of  human  works  alone  iippeasing 
a  just  God.  (3)  He  pledged  himso'f  at  the 
disposal  of  his  Lord;  (4)  Blinded  to  external 
things  he  had  opportunity  to  study  the  hidden 
realities.  Saul  never  forgot  that  high  moment 
in  his  life.  Again  and  again  he  refers  to  the 
"call"  and  "vision"  given  him,  and  he  could 


proudly  tell  Agrippa  thirty  years  later, 
' '  Whereupon,  O  King  Agrippa,  I  was  not  dis- 
obedient to  the  heavenly  vision." 

Here  is  the  crux  of  the  situation  for  most 
of  us.  Have  we  seen  Jesus?  Damascus  Road 
experiences  are  not  vouchsafed  to  everyone, 
but  it  is  right  to  expect  that  when  one  be- 
comes a  Christian  that  he  has  in  some  way  seen 
Jesus.  Without  this  our  life  will  not  amount 
to  much,  and  perhaps  the  very  meagerness  of 
the  average  Christian  experience  can  be  laid 
to  the  fact  that  we  have  never  seen  him 
glorified.  Jesus  didn  't  appear  to  Saul  as  the 
lowly  Nazarene,  but  he  came  to  this  strong 
man  clothed  in  the  matchless  radiance  of  the 
iShekinah  glory  so  that  he  could  command  the 
powers  of  the  man  for  the  spread  of  that 
glory.  All  too  many  of  us  weep  over  the  ' '  man 
of  sorrows"  and  with  floods  of  emotion  kiss 
the  pierced  hands  of  a  crucified  S'avior, — and 
this  is  right — but  we  must  see  more  of  .Jesus 
than  this.  We  must  behold  his  glory  the 
glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God,  full 
of  grace  and  truth.  Once  the  radiance  of  the 
glorified  Lord  enters  our  soul  we  '11  cry  out 
like  Isaiah — ' '  I  .am  a  man  of  unclean  lips  and 
I  dwell  in  the  midst  of  people  of  unclean  lips. ' ' 
In  that  moment  we'll  say  with  Paul,  "Lord, 
what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?" 

Note  Saul's  word — LORD.  Nothing  lowly 
here,  is  there?  .  Saul  of  Tarsus  was  a  proud, 
intellectual  .Jew,  but  he  recognized  power 
(Continued   on   page   14) 


Unique  Parental  Cooperation 

By  Grace  Hileman  Miller 


Drilling  for  special  programs  tests  a  child  's 
good  behavior  qualities  as  few  other  phases  of 
Sunday  school  work  do.  While  directing  the 
rehearsal  of  the  Primaries  part  of  our  Christ- 
mas program  this  year  I  failed  to  get  the  co- 
operation of  the  "ring  leader"  of  our  third 
year  boys. 

I  happened  to  meet  this  boy's  father  as  I 
left  the  church.  In  answer  to  his  query, 
"How  did  you  get  along,"  I  replied:  "Your 
little  boy  was  very  naughty,  would  not  tend 
to  business  himself  nor  let  any  one  else  do  so. 
I  appeaeld  to  him  several  times,  but  to  no 
avail,  and  as  a  last  resort  I  sent  him  out  of 
the  church  and  told  him  not  to  come  back 
until  he  could  act  manly." 

"Yes,"  replied  the  father,  "I  saw  him  out 
here;  he  said  you  sent  him  out  because  he  did 
not  behave." 

That  evening  as  I  entered  the  church  a  half 
hour  before  our  program  began  this  same  little 
boy  came  running'  to  me,  caught  hold  of  both,    to  do  as  soon  as  you  get  to  church  this  even- 


A  few  days  after  his  mother  called  on  me 
and  asked:  "Did  S'onny  apologize  to  you  Sun- 
day evening  for  being  so  naughty?" 

"Indeed  he  did." 

' '  When  his  father  came  homo, ' '  she  con- 
tinued, "he  said,  'Mother,  Mrs.  Miller  told 
me  something  this  afternoon  which  made  me 
feel  very  much  ashamed,  and  I  am  sure  it  will 
you,  too." 

"iSon, "  the  mother  exclaimed,  "have  you 
been  in  mischief?"  Sonny  hung  his  head. 

"Yes,"  said  his  father,  "Mrs.  Miller  said 
ho  Avould  not  tend  to  business  himself  nor  let 
any  one  near  him  do  so. ' ' 

"Oh,  Sonny,  did  you?  When  Mrs.  Miller 
has  so  many  things  to  worry  about — grandpa 
is  so  very,  very  sick.     Sonny!  Sonny!" 

"Well,  mother,  I  am  sorry  now  and  wish  I 
had  been  good.  I  dont'  know  why  I  was  so 
mean. ' ' 

'  Well,  I  '11  tell  you  what  I  think  you  ought 


my  hands,  drew  my  head  down  and  said: 
"Mrs.  Miller,  I  am  sorry  I  was  mean  this  af- 
ternoon. I  don't  know  why  I  did  not  listen 
to  you.  Will  you  forgive  itie?  I  will  do  my 
best  tonight." 

"Why,  of  course,  I  am  glad  to  forgive 
you,"  I  replied. 

He  went  back  to  his  seat  and  was  a  real 
little  man  throughout  the  evening. 


ing — go  right  to  Mrs.  Miller,  tell  her  you  are 
sorry  and  ask  her  to  forgive  you." 

"Yes.  Sonny,"  spoke  up  his  father,  "that 
is  the  only  manly  thing  to  do." 

If  all  fathers  and  mothers  followed  this  ex- 
ample, we  Sunday  school  workers  would  wel- 
come opportunities  to  do  oor  best  with  mis- 
chievious  boys  and  girls. 

La  Verne,  California. 


.MAY  6,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OABEEB,  Piesiaamt 

Hennan  Koonts,  AmbocMs 
AatilMid,  OUo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelug  by  Fred  0.  Vanator.) 


GIJLDYS  M.  SFIOE 

General   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


The  Christian  Endeavor  Pledge  [1] 

By  E.  Lester  Ballard 


(Note — Mr.  Ballard's  thoughts,  written  for 
Christian  Endeavor  readers  of  ' '  The  Methodist 
Protestant"  will  be  found  equally  applicable 
to  Brethren  young  people  and  we  trust  they 
wiU  be  the  means  of  arousing  a  more  intelli- 
gent and  devoted  concern  for  the  things  for 
which  Christian  Endeavor  stands  as  expressed 
in  the  Pledge. — Editor). 

' '  Trusting  in  the   Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I     will 
strive  to  do  whatever  he  would  like.  Pray 
and  read  the  Bible  every  day,  support  my 
own  church  in  every  way,  especially  by  at- 
tending all  services,  unless     prevented     by 
conscientious  reasons,  endeavor  to     lead     a 
Christian  life.     As  an     active     membei'.     I 
promise:   True  to  all  my  duties,  present  at 
prayer  meetings,  take  part  in  every  meet- 
ing, unless  prevented  by  conscientious  rea- 
sons.    If     absent     from     the     consecration 
meeting,  send  a  verse  of  Scripture." 
That's    the    pledge    in      substance.      Everj' 
word  of  it  is  so  important  that  its  full  signi- 
ficance is  not  felt  when  abbreviated  as  above. 
But  if  you,  as  an  active  member,  do  not  know 
it  word  for  word  by  memory,  you  should  know 
it  in  outline  similar  to  the  above.     It  is  the 


foundation  upon  which  the  great  Christian  En- 
deavor organization  is  built.  It  is  the  strength 
of  every  Christian  Endeavor  society.  It  is  the 
cornerstone  of  character  in  the  life  of  every 
Endeavorer.  Bead  it,  assimilate  it,  line  it. 
Acrostically  arranged,  the  elements  of  the 
pledge  are: 

Promise 
The  C.  E.  pledge  is  first  of  all  a  promise. 
Twice  in  the  wording  of  the  pledge  is  this 
word  used.  The  first  is  a  promise  of  conse- 
crated endeavor  as  a  Christian.  The  second 
is  a  promsic  of  faithfulness  to  duties  as  an 
active  member  of  the  Society.  This  two-fold 
promise  is  not  made  to  a  Lookout  Committee 
chairman,  to  the  president  of  a  iSociety,  nor 
even  to  the  pastor  of  the  church.  It  is  made 
to  Jesus  Christ  himself.  I  fear  that  in  our 
anxiety  and  enthusiasm  to  increase  the  mem- 
bership of  our  societies  we  obtain  signers  to 
the  pledge  before  they  are  spiritually  fit  to 
take  upon  themselves  the  solemn  obligation.-f. 
It  is  better  to  have  a  small  society,  composed 
of  members  who  have  signed  the  pledge  pray- 
erfully, than  a  large  society  made  up  of  care- 
less uninformed  Christless  members. 


"I  Love  You  Mother" 

' '  I  love  you,  mother, ' '  said  little  John ; 
Then  forgetting  his  work  his  cap  went  on, 
And  off  he  went  to  the  garden  swing, 
Leaving  his  mother  the  wood  to  bring. 

"I  love  you,  mother,"  said  little  Nell, 
"I  love  you  better  than  tongue  can  tell." 
Then  she  teased  and  pouted  half  the  day. 
Till  mother  rejoiced  when  she  went  to  play. 

"I  love  you,  mother,"  said  little  Fan, 
To  the  cradle  then  she  did  softly  creep 
"Today  I'll  help  you  aU  I  can;" 
And  rocked  the  babe  till  it  fell  asleep. 

Then,  stepping  softly,  she  took  the  broom. 
And  swept  the  floor  and  dusted  the  room 
Busy  an  happy  all  day  was  she. 
Helpful  and  cheerful  as  child  could  be. 

' '  I  love  you,  mother, ' '  again  they  said — 
Three  little  children  going  to  bed. 
How  do  you  think  the  mother  guessed 
Which  of  them  really  loved  her  best? 


February  3 — This  was  Saturday  cleaning 
day.  I  was  thoroughly  dusted  and  put  back 
in  my  place  on  the  table. 

February  4. — Went  to  Sunday  school  and 
was  used  for  a  few  references. 

March  8. — Received  my  weekly  dusting  and 
put  back  in  my|  old  haunt. 

April  3. — ^This  has  been  a  busy  day.  My 
owner  led  the  Christian  Endeavor  society  and 
looked  up  many  references.  He  had  a  hard 
time  finding  what  he  wanted  to  read. 

May  6. — In  grandma's  lap;  she  is  here  on 
a  visit.  iShe  let  al  tear  drop  on  Oolossians  2: 
5-7. 

May  7. — In  grandma's  lap  again  this  after- 
noon. It's  a  comfortable  spot.  Sometimes  she 
reads  me,  sometimes;  she  talks  to  me. 

Mayi  8. — Grandma  gone.  She  kissed  me 
good-by.    Back  in  the  old  place  on  the  table. 

June  3. — The  owner's  daughter  used  me  to 
press  a  few  of  her  botany  specimens. 
(Continued  on  page  14) 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


A  Dairy  of  a  Bible 

January  15. — Been  resting  quietly  for  a 
week.  The  first  few  nights  of  the  new  year 
my  owner  read  me  regularly,  but  he  has  for- 
gotten me,  I  guess. 


(  Topic  for  May  tT) 

Joseph,  the  True-Hearted 
Gen.  41:1-8;  14-16;  25-40 

Of  all  the  heroic  characters  portrayed  in  the 
Old  Testament  stories,  none  is  more  attractive 
or  more  adventuresome  than  our  friend,  .Joseph 
We  have  three  different  phases  of  Joseph 's  life 


to  consider.  First,  his  early  boyhood  years; 
secondly,  his  years  of  manhood  and  active  ser- 
vice; and  lastly,  his  restoration  to  his  father 
and  brothers  after  his  many  years  in  Egypt. 

From,  what  we  are  able  to  learn  of  a  shep- 
herd's life  through  the  Bible  stories,  we  know 
that  it  must  have  been  full  of  adventure,  end 
required  courage  and  bravery.  For  in  those 
days,  the  shepherd  roamed  the  plains  and  hills 
with  his  flock.  Always  he  sought  new  and 
abundant  pasture  lands.  And  if  you  read  about 
the  boy  Joseph's  life,  you  will  discover  that 
this  was  his  father's  occupation,  the  occupa- 
tion of  his  brothers.  And  had  not  circum- 
stances preferred  a  change,  Joseph  might  have 
been  the  same  type  of  nomad.  His  travels 
to  and  fro  to  his  brothers,  from  his  father's 
house — were  always  entered  upon  with  eager- 
ness— ^for  he  could  ti-avel  by  himself  and  dis- 
cover many  new  bits  of  information  about 
the  land  in  which  he  lived. 

After  his  jealous  brothers  had  sold  him  to  a 
passing  caravan,  the  story  is  laid  in  another 
country  and  in  a  different  atmosphere.  For 
he  is  carried  to  Egypt,  where  in  time  he  be- 
comes the  chief  worker  to  Pharaoh,  the  king 
of  Egypt.  Because  he  is  a  prophet  of  God,  a 
keen  business  man  and  an  honest  laborer  he 
is  awarded  many  rich  gifts  and  pleasures  by 
the  king. 

It  is  here  that  his  brothers  came  when  fam- 
ine ravages  their  own  country.  And  it  is  here 
that  Joseph  teaches  them  the  greatest  lesson 
of  their  life  time — the  service  of  love  and 
brotherly  kindness.  For  now  that  he  holds  them 
in  his  own  hand,  he  can  deal  with  them  as  he 
"'ill, — but  he  chooses  the  kind  way  rather 
than  nurse  a  hatred  and  enmity  because  he 
had  been  ill-treated. 

You  know,  the  things  which  are  hardest  and 
the  most  difficult  to  do,  are  always  the  forces 
which  develop  and  train  into  being  our  char- 
acters. Our  personality  comes  through  con- 
quering our  will  power  to  make  it  do  as  we 
decide  best.  And  there  were  the  great  char- 
acteristics of  Joseph,  the  man,  the  statesman, 
and  the  brother. 

Have  we  any  men  today  as  great  as  Joseph 
in  character  and  goodness?  Yes,  I  believe  we 
have  many  of  them.  We  meet  them  every  day 
in  our  school  rooms,  in  church  or  in  our  play. 
And  ours  must  be  the  task  of  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  these  great  and  noble  souls — so 
that  we  may  enrich  our  own  lives. 

It  pays  to  be  true  hearted  and  do  well  all 
that  we  set  out  to  accomplish. 

Dally  Readings 
M.,  May  11.    Joseph's  dreams.  Gen.  37:5. 
T.,  May  12.    Joseph's  faithfulness. 

Gen.  39:1-4. 
W.,  May  13.  Joseph  and  God's  Care. 

Acts7:   7:9-15. 
T.,  May  14.  Joseph's  principle.  Matt.  25:21. 
F.,  May  15.    Joseph,  husband  of  Mary. 

Matt.  2:13,  19. 
S.,  May  16.    Joseph  of  Arimathea.  Matt.  27:57. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


PAGE   12 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANaELIST 


MAY  6,  1925. 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

liOUIS  S.  BAUMAlf, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beaeh,  Californift. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Fands  to 

WILT.TAM  A.   GEARTTART, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Sayings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Under  the  Southern  Cross 

ByC.F.  Yoder 


Since  arriving  in  Rio  Cuarto  I  have  been 
too  busy  to  write  a  proper  letter  for  the 
Evangelist,  and  there  is  no  prospect  of  being 
less  busy  very  soon.  Last  week,  however,  I 
left  the  work  here  in  Rio  Cuarto  long  enough 
to  attend  to  some  business  in  Buenos  Aires 
and  visit  the  great  Evangelical  Congress  in 
Montevideo  several  days.  In  Buenos  Aires  I 
found  that  a  mission  had  been  opened  within 
several  squares  of  the  lot  we  have  in  Flores, 
but  that  we  have  been  given  the  responsibilit.y 
for  the  field  where  we  have  our  present  mis- 
sion. There  is  a*  district  thirty  squares  wide 
with  no  other  mission  and  there  is  ample  field 
there,  but  the  price  of  property  is  higher  than 
in  our  location  in  Flores.  Under  the  circum- 
stances we  think  it  best  to  sell  our  lot  in 
Flores  and  concentrate  on  the  field  where  we 
began.  The  members  there  are  very  happy  to 
have  Brother  and  Sister  Anton  back  and  pe- 
titioned that  they  might  be  allowed  to  remain. 
We  celebrated  the  Lords'  Supper  with  them 
again  and  were  glad  to  see  the  interest  mani 
fested  in  the  work. 

In  Montevideo  the  Pan-American  Congress 
was  held  in  the  great  hotel  Pocitos,  which  is 
built  on  the  bathing  beach  so  that  we  could 
hear  the  sound  of  the  waves  along  with  the 
speeches.  Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer  was  the  leading 
man  in  the  Congress  and  he  with  the  other 
members  of  the  executive  committee  were  re- 
ceived by  the  President  of  Uruguay  who 
promised  any  aid  possible  for  the  meeting.  The 
government  of  Brazil  also  sent  an  official  del- 
egate to  the  meeting. 

It  was  ar  great  treat  to  hear  the  great  men 
present  and  to  meet  the  workers  from  all  the 
countries  of  America.  The  speeches  were 
made  in  Spanish  or  Portuguese  and  English 
and  were  either  interpreted  into  Spanish  or 
English  or  followed  by  a  resume  in  one  of 
these  languages.  The  committees  on  the  var- 
ious phases  of  the  work  had  been  at  work 
ever  since  the  Congress  held  in  Panama  and 
there  were  eight  valuable  reports  printed  and 
ready  to  be  discussed.  Although  nearly  all 
the  denominations  were  represented  there  was 
an  admirable  spirit  of  co-operation  mani- 
fested, at  least  while  I  was  there,  for  my  re- 
sources did  not  permit  me  to  remain  for  the 
entire  meeting. 

There  were  a  few  in  favor  of  attempting  to 
form  one  united  Latin-American  church,  but 
the  great  majority  realized  that  true  unity  can 
be  secured  by  co-operation  in  those  things  that 
do  not  violate  the  conscientious  convictions 
of  the  different  denominations.     There  ar<-  un- 


tor  of  Education  for  the  Argentine  govern- 
ment, said  in  his  speech  that  missionary  work 
in  all  these  countries  is  hard  because  of  the 
fact  that  the  mass  of  the  people  have  come 
to  associate  religion  with  immorality  and  the 
missionary  therefore  comes  under  a  banner 
that  is  already  discredited.  He  advised  seek- 
ing to  establish  orphanages,  hospitals  and 
schools,  etc.,  in  order  to  win  the  respect  of  the 
people.  Others  thought  that  the  experience 
with  such  institutions  is  disappointing  in  the 
number  of  converts  won  through  them.  All 
agreed  that  evangelization  must  be  the  great 
work.  After  the  meeting  ends  in  Montevideo 
there  will  be  echo  meetings  in  Buenos  Aires 
and  other  places. 

I  am  now  back  in  Rio  Cuarto  where  I  hope 
to  see  the  work  return  to  a  flourishing  condi- 
tion soon.  We  are  preparing  the  Bible  Coach 
for  another  tour  as  soon  as  the  desired  cable- 
gram comes  after  Easter.  This  is  holy  week 
and  we  are  having  meetings  every  night.  It 
is   the   tenth   anniversary   of   the  building  of 


the  church  and  the  organization  of  the  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Society  and  we  are  trying  to 
make  a  new  start  in  every  way. 

Since  our  return  we  have  had  the  eight  days 
of  carnival,  then  several  weeks  of  election  ex- 
citement and  then  a  fair  and  lately  a  circus 
so  near  that  the  band  and  the  roaring  of  the 
lions  disturbs  us.  Now  it  is  leaving  and  we 
hope  that  our  work  will  be  a  bit  easier.  But 
we  have  difficulties  that  are  hard  to  overcome. 
As  Roman  Catholicism  is  the  state  religion 
the  priests  have  access  to  the  public  schools 
and  there  they  continue  to  misrepresent  Pro- 
testantism and  to  prejudice  the  children 
against  us.  Then  the  educated  people  see  the 
hold  that  some  of  the  North  American  trusts 
are  getting  in  this  country  and  they  fear  that 
the  missionaries  are  only  the  forerunners  of  a 
peaceful  invasion  that  will  end  in  the  domin- 
ation of  North  American  imperialism.  It  is 
going  to  take  time  to  convince  the  people  that 
we  are  here  only  for  their  good  and  that  we 
really  have  something  worth  while  to  offer 
them.  We  need  the  prayers  and  the  support 
of  the  entire  church  and  we  trust  that  by  your 
help  we  shall  go  on  to  victory. 

Rio  Cuarto,  Argentina,  April  7,  1925. 


Among  the  Churches 

By  Orville  D.  Jobson  Jr. 


We  reached  Roanoke,  Virginia,  Saturday 
morning,  April  4th.  Brother  Christiansen's 
home  is  a  good  center  from  which  to  reach 
several  of  our  churches  near  Roanoke.  Sun- 
day morning  we  went  to  the  Garden  City 
church.  A  good  number  of  younger  people 
greeted  us  there.  In  every  congregation  there 
are  young  people  and  from  them  our  Master 
will  some  day  call  his  laborers  for  home  and 
foreign  service.  May  some  word  be  said,  or 
experience  related  that  will  cause  some  of 
those  young  people  to  get  the  vision  of  ser- 
vice. 

Sunday  evening  we  spoke  to  a  good  audi- 
ence in  the  First  church  in  Roanoke.  There 
are  a  good  number  of  people  here  interested 
in  the  Foreign  work.  They  recall  with  inter- 
est the  visits  of  Brother  and  Sister  Gribble, 
Brother  Yoder  and  Miss  Myers.  These  visits 
contribute  to  a  deeper  knowledge  of  the  woi-k. 
Again  they|  listened  to  the  experiences  of  our 
African  work  with  interest  and  their  offering 
was  good  considering  the  fact  that  Easter 
Offering  was  only  a  week  from  our  service. 

Tuesday  evening  was  spent  in  a  service  in 
the  Union  Church  at  Boone's  Chapel  where 
our  people  have  a  goodly  representation.     -A 


very  good  audience  for  a  country  church  and 
occupied  fields  which  need  the  co-operation  of  their  offering  was  very  sufficient  for  expenses. 
several  Boards  to  occupy  them  properly.  There  Brother  Gribble  often  recalled  with  interest 
are  nearly  ten  million  Indians  that  have  not  his  visit  here,  spending  the  night  in  the 
yet   been   evangelized   and   in   nearly   all   the      church  with  a  pew  for  his  bed. 


countries  there  are  vast  areas  that  are  as  yet 
unoccupied.  Ecuador  seems  to  be  the  hardest 
field  of  all  because  of  the  vast  number  of 
priests  and  monks  there.    Mr.  Nelson,  Inspec- 


Mountain  View,  pastored  by  Brother  Patter- 
son, had  a  very  good  number  awaiting  us  on 
Wednesday  evening.  The  little  church,  so 
neat  and  clean,  was  almost  fiJled  with  people, 


and  for  over  an  hour  they  listened  with  inter- 
est, to  the  results  accomplished  on  our  African 
field.  Thursday  as  well  as  a  good  part  of 
Wednesday  was  spent  with  Brother  and  Sister 
Nininger  who  are  members  of  the  Roanoke 
church.  We  enjoyed  them  very  much  because 
of  their  interest  in  the  African  work. 

Thursday  evening  we  visited  the  Red  Hill 
congregation,  also  a  imion  house  for  the  Breth- 
ren and  Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  is  just 
a  small  church,  and  has  been  recently  moved 
from  the  road  because  of  an  improved  rond 
being  btiilt  by  the  church.  The  church  was 
still  on  rollers.  Filled  to  the  doors  they  lis- 
tened for  almost  one  and  one-half  hours  to  the 
first  missionary  address  since  Brother  Gribble 
came  their  way  in  1917.  We  owe  a  good  bit 
to  some  of  our  country  churches  that  are  a 
little  forgotten  when  deputation  tours  are 
planned.  I  am  glad  for  the  opportunity  of 
going  to  them,  telling  the  story,  perchance 
that  God  there  too  has  those  whom  he  would 
have  to:  serve  him  in  Africa. 

Buena  Vista,  pastored  by  Brother  Chambers 
from  Mount  Olive,  was  the  church  where  we 
spent  Easter  morning.  Much  in  praj^er  for  the 
other  churches  on  that  morning  we  testified 
in  person  of  the  needs,  related  the  experiences 
of  the  work  and  worshipped  the  Lord  with 
an  offering  for  the  work.  Their  offering  was 
small  but  was  a  good  deal  more  than  the  year 
before. 

All  of  these  churches  are  slowly  getting  the 
vision  of  the  first  great  work  of  the  church, — • 
Missions.  Giving  has  in  the  past  been  neglect- 
ed among  some  of  our  Virginia,  churches,  but 


MAY  6,  1925 


THE    BBETHSEN    EVANGELIST 


they  seem  to  be  getting  awake  to  the  words 
of  the  Master,  "It  is  more  blessed)  to  give 
than  to  receive!"  I  await  anxiously  the  re- 
port of  the  Easter  Offering  from  the  Mary- 
land-Virginia  District.  Certainly  they  too 
want  a  share  in  the  great  work. 

To  every  congregation  that  it  is  within  my 
power  to  reach  I  feel  a  double  responsibility, 
to  those  who  have  given  to  the  work  and  thoso 


who  have  prayed  for  the  work.  Certainly  our 
people  have  a  right  to  know  how  their  money 
is  being  expended  and  how  their  prayers  are 
being  answered.  Then  too  the  work  needs 
workers,  the  Master  said,  ' '  Pray  ye  therefore, 
that  the  Lord  of  the  Harvest  send  forth  la- 
borers into  the  Harvest."  As  we  pray  we 
tell  the  need,  and  praise  God,  he  is  sending 


forth  his  laborers.  We  then  as  a  church  must 
stand  behind  our  representatives  in  the  For- 
eign field. 

Following  Buena  Vista  we  visited  the  Val- 
ley Churches  of  Virginia,  which  we  will  report 
in  a  next  letter. 

5416  Whitby  Avenue, 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania. 


NEWS  FROM  THE  FIELD 


POKTIS,  KANSAS 

The  work  here  is  moving  along  very  well. 
Though  there  has  been  a  slight  falling  off  in 
the  attendance  of  some  of  the  auxiliaries,  the 
(Sunday  school  is  climbing  upward.  Our  aver- 
age for  April  was  above  any  month  for  ovei 
a  year,  being  129  plus.  The  lower  attendance 
in  the  W.  M.  S.  and  S.  M.  M.  is  not  alarming 
however,  and  will  come  up  later  on.  Tihe  reg- 
ular services  are  holding  up  well,  and  the 
mid-week  average  is  above  what  it  was  a  year 
ago.  We  have  baptized  one  and  received  her 
into  the  church  since  last  report.  She  former- 
ly belonged  to  the  Baptist  church  in  another 
town.  We  have  lost  some  members  by  death 
this  spring. 

Bev.  A.  E.  Thomas  was  with  us  for  our  Pre- 
Easter  week  of  services,  and  many  of  the 
members  were  strengthened  because  of  the  in- 
spiring messages  from  the  "Welter-weight 
Welch  Evangelist",  on  Passion  week  sub- 
jects. We  are  trying  to  keep  busy  for  the 
Lord  and  his  work. 

W.  R.  DEBTEE,  Pastor. 


ROANOKE,   INDIANA 

We  have  resigned  from  the  pastorate  of  this 
church,  for  reasons  which  we  do  not  care  to 
publish,  except  to  say  that  things  went  well 
here  for  a  short  season  until  factions  arose. 

Our  new  address  will  be  Mulvane,  Kansas. 
We  paid  the  Campbell  church  in  Michigan,  a 
farewell  visit,  took  them  and  their  pastor  by 
surprise.  We  left  them  with  a  hope  of  meet- 
ing in  eternity.  We  drove  to  South  Bend  to 
say  farewell  to  my  father  who  is  now  past 
one  hundred  years  old.  On  Saturday  we  sell 
the  last  of  our  goods  that  we  bought  in  Mich- 
igan. We  lost  our  farm  by  the  change  last 
fall,  and  now  have  only  a  few  household  goods 
left  which  we  must  sell  to  make  traveling 
expenses  to  Mulvane. 

We  trusted  the  Lord  when  we  went  to  Al- 
mena  and  he  provided  the  way,  and  so  we 
trust  that  by  our  Ford  and  our  faith  in  him 
we  shall  make  our  way  to  Mulvane,  stopping 
over  in  Iowa  to  visit  relatives  and  the  Pleas- 
ant Grove  church.  Our  next  report  will  come 
from  Mulvane. 

Pray  for  us,  as  we  need  your  prayers  so 
much.  H.  W.  ANDERSON. 


OAK  HILIi,  WEST  VIRGINIA 

"The  Switzerland  of  America" 

While  we  enjoy  reading  the  reports  from  the 

brotherhood,  there  are  times  when  being  busy 

is  considered  a  good  excuse  for  not  reporting. 

Where  there  is  death  there  is  ao  activity,  and 


where  there  is  no  activity  there  is  nothing  to 
report. 

There  have  been  a  number  of  things  that 
have  taken  place  here  since  the  last  report, 
which  would  indicate  that  we  have  no  inteu- 
■  tiou  of  being  considered  a  dead  one.  We  have 
needed  a  roof  on  the  church  for  some  time 
and  one  day  the  hustling  missionary  society 
told  the  men  they  would  furnish  the  roofing 
if  the  men  would  put  it  on.  A  day  was  set 
in  February  which  happened  to  be  almost 
ideal,  and  fourteen  of  the  men  tackled  the 
job.  When  night  came  the  thirty  square  of 
shingles  had  been  torn  off  and  the  entire  roof 
covered  with  steel.  The  writer  expected  to  be 
just  a  little  sore  the  next  day,  but  was  sur- 
prised to  find  that  the  seasoned  oarpenters  felt 
the  results  of  the  speed.  We  are  planning  to 
paint  the  inside  of  the  church  soon,  and  this 
labor  will  likewise  be  donated. 

Realizing  the  need  of  something  special  for 
tlie  young  people  and  to  take  the  place  of  a 
certain  dry,  formal  organization.  Brother 
Chas.  Bibb  the  Editor  of  the  "Oak  HiU  En- 
terprise", organized  a  club  of  young  people 
who  chose  for  themselves  the  name  of 
' '  Sphinx  Club. ' '  This  club  has  grown  until  at 
the  present  time  it  has  a  membership  of  ap- 
proximately thirty-five.  The  club  has  achieved 
more  than  local  notoriety  in  that  a  bishop  in 
a  neighboring  county  spoke  very  commendably 
of  it.  The  aim  of  the  club  is  expressed  in  its 
Motto,  "Not  for  Self  but  for  Others."  The 
writer  is  honorary  member  and  advisor  as  well 
as  teacher  of  the  Bible  study  work.  New  'Tes- 
tament teachings  are  being  taken  up.  The 
club  furnishes  clean  amusement  and  associa- 
tions for  the  young  people,  and  meets  each 
Tuesday  night  in  their  club  room.  As  a  vis- 
ible result  of  the  work  the  Young  People's 
Sunday  school  class  is  larger  than  it  has  ever 
been  and  young  people  have  been  interested  in 
Sunday  school  and  church  work  who  had  been 
out  of  it  for  years.  One  young  man  had  not 
been  inside  of  a  church  for  fifteen  years  and 
since  becoming  interested  in  the'  club  has  nut 
missed  a  Sunday  school  session. 

A  change  was  made  in  the  Thursday  night 
meeting.  Instead  of  giving  the  entire  service 
over  to  prayer  meeting,  the  time  from  seven 
thirty  to  eight  was  given  and  from  eight  to 
nine  was  given  to  Bible  study.  The  writer  was 
elected  teacher  with  Dr.  H.  A.  Duncan  assist- 
ant. The  book  of  Acts  is  being  studied.  There 
has  been  a  splendid  interesti  and  I  have  been 
told  that  our  mid-week  meetings  are  on  an 
average  the  largest  mid-week  meetings  in  Oak 
Hill. 


Professor  Miller  of  Oak  Hill  has  been  in- 
structing the  singers  all  winter  along  musical 
lines.  We  expected  to  have  a  special  musical 
service  Easter  Sunday  evening,  but  the  death 
of  iXrs.  A.  B.  Duncan  prevented,  as  Rev.  Dun- 
can's family  was  taking  part  in  the  singing. 

in  looking  around  it  was  seen  that  not  one 
church  in  Oak  Hill  had  its  name  on  the  church 
denoting  its  denomination,  so  in  a  few  min- 
utes we  raised  enough  one  Sunday  morning  to 
secure  a  line  electric  sign  to  hang  in  front  of 
our  building.  I  was  able  to  secure  this  from 
a  friend  who  made  it  for  us  at  practically 
cost.  And  so  each  night  ' '  The  First  Brethren 
church"  can  shine  out  to  all. 

Easter  morning  we  gathered  on  the  moun- 
tain top  for  an  Easter  Sunrise  prayer  meet- 
ing. As  the  sun  burst  forth  in  his  splendor, 
the  grand  old  Easter  hymns  were  sung. 

A  special  program  is  being  prepared  for 
Mother 's  Day,  at  which  we  will  have  the  Dun- 
can Brothers'  Quartette,  with  an  orchestra 
from  a  neighboring  town. 

;The  interest  for  (Sunday  school  and  church 
has  been  good.  We  are  winning  new  friends 
and  getting  larger  crowds.  S'ome  have  been 
baptized  since  the  last  writing  and  others  are 
awaiting  the  rite. 

We  are  planning  now  for  the  coming  Dis- 
trict Conference  of  which  you  will  hear  more 
later.  Brother  Sam  Dimcan  has  moved  in  with 
his  father,  Rev.  A.  B.  Duncan  and  we  will 
have  the  benefit  of  his  splendid  musical  abil- 
ity. He  is  planning  the  organization  of  an 
orchestra.  We  are  expecting  the  quartette  to 
furnish  special  music  for  conference  and  other 
special  occasions.  I  am  told  that  there  has 
never  been  a  quartette  in  the  community  as 
popiilar  as  this  one. 

The  work  at  Gatewood  shows  improvement. 
The  attendance  is  better  than  it  has  been  at 
any  time  since  becoming  pastor.  Brother  Wal- 
ter Simmons,  a  local  Oak  HiU  man,  has 
preached  there  occasionally  this  winter  and  I 
have  given  them  a  Saturday  night  ser\ace  be- 
fore the  regular  Sunday  service.  Some  of  the 
Gatewood  folks  are  planning  to  come  to  Win- 
ona this  fall. 

The  work  at  Salem  continues  along  the  same 
lines.  We  have  only  night  services  there  and 
so  some  of  the  folks  are  handicapped  in  at- 
tending. There  are  some  handicaps  for  fhurch 
services  that  are  not  considorod  when  it 
comes  to  engaging  in  other  pursuits. 

Rev.  A.  B.  Duncan  though  al)ove  the  four 
score  mark  has  not  lost  his  interest  in  the  af- 
fairs of  the  church  and  Kingdom.  During  his 
recent  bereavement  he  thought  of  a  need  of 


PAGE  14 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  6,  1925 


the  churcli  and  calling  Brother  Simpson  aside 
told  him  to  build  some  steps  and  a  platlorui 
on  the  rear  of  the  church  in  place  of  the  one 
we  already  had,  and  to  send  the  bill  to  him. 
The  respect  in  which  he  is  held  in  the  com- 
munity was  shown  when,  at  the  death  of  his 
companion,  throngs  assembled  to  pay  their 
last  respects  to  her. 

While  much  poi'gress  has  been  made  here, 
it  has  not  been  without  its  costs  and  efforts, 
and  so  we  covet  the  prayers  of  the  believing 
people  that  the  right  may  continue  to  con- 
quer, and  the  old  banner  of  the  cross  may  be 
held  before  a  dying  world. 

FEEEMAN  ANKRUM,  Pastor. 


THE  THIRD  BRETHREN  CHURCH 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 

!Xhe  following  is  a  brief  account  of  the  re- 
vival meetings  held  by  Evangelist  Bauman  of 
Long  Beach,  California,  in  the  Third  Brethren 
church,  beginning  February  15  and  continu- 
ing three  weeks. 

There  were  six  decisions  'for  Christ.  Of 
these  four  have  been  baptized  and  joined  the 
church.  These  are  two  married  couples.  Two 
came  forward  for  a  deeper  life — one  was  al- 
ready a  member  and  the  other  one,  since 
Brother  Bauman 's  departure,  has  been  bap- 
tized and  from  what  I  know  is  going  to  unite 
with  our  church.  Through  the  meetings  Mrs. 
Wallace,  who  is  the  daughter  of  Eev.  I.  D. 
Bowman,  has  united  with  our  assembly  and 
from  what  I  learn,  it  looks  as  if  her  father 
also  will  become  a  member.  iSo  you  can.  see 
that  although  there  was  not  a  great  number 
of  decisions,  we  praise  the  Lord  for  the  defi- 
nite work  that  was  done  in  the  hearts  of 
these.  Pray  for  them,  that  they  may  walk  in 
the  light  as  he  is  in  the  light. 

It  might  be  well  here  to  give  testimony  to 
God's  faithfulness  in  the  erection  of  our  new 
church.  We  have  had  opportunity  to  prove 
this.  Like  the  women  of  old  in  going  to  our 
Lord's  tomb  on  Eesurrection  morning,  saying, 
"Who  shall  roll  away  the  stone?"  they  found 
on  arriving,  that  God  had  already  rolled  away 
the  stone.  There  were  many  obstacles  in  our 
way  that  God  permitted  in  order  that  we 
might  prove  his  faithfulneas,  and  we  can  say 
that  each  time  he  rolled  away  the  stone.  Truly 
we  can  say  with  Joshua,  "Not  one  promise 
has  failed."  "Hallelujah,  what  a  fe'avior! " 
And  if  we  were  to  tell  the  whole  story  from 
Alpha  to  Omega  it  would  take  the  entire 
"Evangelist."  (The  Lord  willing  on  .June  20 
or  thereabouts,  we  will  turn  the  key  in  the 
door  of  the  old  Chapel  and  enter  into  the 
house  which  he  has  built  and  take  up  that 
great  refrain, — 

"All  hail  the  power' of  Jesus'  name, 

Let  angels  prostrate  fall; 
Bring  forth  the  royal  diadem 

And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. ' ' 
We   will   send  further     information     after 
Dedication  Day.    We  are  planning  to  conduct 
a  Summer  Bible  School  for  children.    Pray  for 
^g  Yours  in  Christ, 

ALLEN  S.  WHEATCROFT. 


South  Bend  church.  The  pastor  was  in  charge 
and  was  most  ably  and  satisfactorily  assisted 
by  Mr.  V.  A.  Grubbs  of  Plymouth,  Indiana, 
who  is  a  very  capable  and  experienced  leader 
of  song,  and  a  soloist. 

We  had  perfect  weather  throughout  the  per- 
iod. Our  attendance  was  uniformly  good,  with 
full  houses  at  times.  And  a  large  chorus 
choir,  assisted  by  the  organ,  piano,  and  or- 
chestra furnished  splendid  music. 

Brother  Duker,  pastor  at  Elkhart  was  with 
us  several  nights;  One  night  a  large  delega- 
tion of  his  people  came  with  him.  On  another 
night  Brother  Whetstone,  pastor  at  Nappanee, 
and  wife  and  some  of  his  people  were  with  us. 
Brother  B.  H.  Flora  and  wife  were  also  with 
us  at  one  service.  And  our  Ardmore  folks 
were  present  in  goodly  numbers.  We  are 
greatly  indebted  to  all  of  these  good  peoj)le 
for  the  encouragement  brought  to  us  by  their 
presence  and  their  prayers.  It  ought  to  be 
added  that  Brother  Duker  brought  with  his  ' 
delegation  a  very  fine  male  quartet  which  is 
widely  known  in  Elkhart  and  which  rendered 
us  some  wonderful  numbers. 

This  meeting  aimed  decidedly  more  at  "re- 
vival" than  "enlistment."  We  needed  the 
former  far  more  than  we  needed  the  latter.  But 
we  had  both — both  revival  and  enlistment. 
There  were  many  recousecrations.  Many  in 
the  church  who  had  become  indifferent  re 
uewed  theii*  vows  and  are  manifesting  a  new 
interest.  But  there  are  still  others  who  con- 
tinue to  give  more  evidence  of  death  than  of 
life.  From  the  standpoint  of  additions,  the 
final  results  will  show  at  least  twenty-five 
brought  into  the  church — most  of  them  are  in 
already.  Most  of  these  came  by  baptism; 
Some  came  by  letter,  and  some  by  relation.  It 
was  a  solid,  constructive  meeting.  Many  new 
folks  became  interested.  Easter  was  a  great 
day  among  us.  WM.  H.  BEACHLER. 


SOUTH  BEND  NOTES 

Easter  Sunday  marked  the  close  of  a  series 
of  three  weeks  of  special    meetings    in     the 


RELIGION  IS  CAUGHT,  RATHER  THAN 
TAUGHT 

' '  The  priest-like  father  reads  the  sacred  page 
Then  kneeling  down     to     Heaven 's     Eternal 

King 
The  saint,  the  father  and  the  husband  prays. 
From  scenes  like   this  Old   Scotia's   grandeur 

springs. 
That  makes     her     loved     at     home,     revered 

abroad." 
— Burns  "The  Cotter's  Saturday  Night.". 
In  the  contemplation  of  this  scene  Lynn 
Harold  Hough  says,  ' '  Such  homes  form  the 
golden  chain  which  binds  the  world  about  the 
feet  of  God.  fThe  child  reared  in  a  home  like 
this  breathes  in  piety  as  he  breathes  the  air. 
He  does  not  reach  after  belief  as  an  attain- 
ment. He  has  it  as  a  part  of  the  veiy  struc- 
ture of  his  life." 

Personally  the  writer  knows  of  no  one  in- 
fluence that  was  so  potent  for  good  in  his  Ufe 
as  the  Family  Altar  in  his  childhood  home. 
The  spectacle  of  father  and  mother  talking 
with  God  was  not  abstract  but  concrete  and 
vital;  that  could  not  be  misunderstood.  It 
made  God  real.  It  made  duty  real  and  gave 
it  a  sanction  it  never  would  have  had  other- 
wise. All  life  thereafter  had  God  in  the  fore- 
ground never  to  be  displaced.  Under  the  in- 
spiration of  that  altar  it  was  easier  to  re- 
member to  be  unselfish  and  kindly  and     pa- 


tient. And  the  will  likewise  found  a  new  re- 
inforcement. The  great  warnings,  injunctions 
and  encouragements  of  the  Holy  Book  came 
to  jwssiess  a  kindly  austerity  and  imperative 
that  tided  the  boy  over  many  an  hour  of 
strong  temptation.  Surely  those  whose  des- 
tiny has  been  shaped  by  Religion  in  the  home 
should  not  find  it  hard  to  wax  enthusiastic 
over  the  effort  to  make  these  priceless  bene- 
fits thd  heritage  of  every  boy  and  girl  today. 
—Selected. 


The  burden  that  Jesus  bore  because  of  his 
enemies  was  great,  but  he  bore  another  which 
was  not  small,  which  was  laid  upon  him 
through  the  weakness  of  his  friends. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued   from   page   10) 

when  he  saw  it.  In  the  midst  of  radiance  his 
wayward  soul  found  surcease  from  conflict  by 
a  recognition  of  the  Lordship  of  Jesus.  Past 
failures  dropped  away;  the  old  conflict  waged 
with  sin  by  sheer  human  will  came  to  an  end 
and  Saul's  afflicted  soul  rested  itself  in  the 
Lord.  The  ' '  goads ' '  had  done  their  work  and 
the  prayer  of  the  departed  Stephen — "Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge"  receives  its 
corresponding  answer  in  the  heart  cry  of  the 
stricken  Saul — "Who  art  thou,  Lord?  Saul 
ascribes  to  Jesus,  in  this  word,  not  only  the 
highest  reverence,  but  he  also  recognizes  him 
as  the  owner  and  disposer  of  his  very  life. 
This  kind  of  adoration  now,  is  a  far  cry  from 
the  place  the  elite  Jews  gave  Jesus  in  the 
flesh.  The  reason  was,  that  Saul  not  only  saw 
Jesus  in  his  true  light,  but  he  also  saw  himself. 

With  the  recognition  of  Jesus'  I.ordshin  it 
was  an  easy  step  for  S'aul  to  take  wlu'reby  he 
put  himself  wholly  at  the  Lord 's  disposal. 
This  will  ever  be  the  direct  result  of  all  true 
conversion.  We'll  recognize  that  "we  are  not 
our  own ' '  and  if  we  're  honest  we  '11  certain- 
ly deliver  ourselves  to  the  rightful  owner. 

On  the  street  called  "Straight"  Saul's  blind 
eyes  were  opened,  he  found  himself  in  the  se- 
lect brotherhood  of  Christian  hearts,  and  came 
into  full  possession  of  the  Spirit's  power. 
When  once  I  come  into  transforming  touch 
with  the  Lord  himself,  Jesus  will  be  able  to 
give  another  my  address  and  it  will  be  on 
' '  Straight  Street. ' '  Don 't  we  get  heartsick 
of  the  crooked  lanes  and  byways  of  Hiis  life? 
Why  can 't  wo  be  found  on  the  street  called 
Straight,  praying?  If  we  are  found  there 
we  '11  know  that  God  is  gracious  and  our  spir- 
itually blind  eyes  will  be  opened  so  that  we 
can  behold  the  full  gloi-y  of  God. 

Saul  of  Tarsus  met  his  Lord  on  the  Damas- 
cus Road.  Where  have  we  met  our  Iiord? 

Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia. 


A  DIARY  OF  A  BIBLE 

(Continued  from  page  11) 
June  29. — Was  packed  in  the  trunk     with 

other  things  for  a  vacation  trip. 

July  5. — Still  in  the   trunk.     I  do   not  see 

why  I  should  have  come. 

July  14. — Home  again  in  the  same  old  place 

on  the  table,  with  other  books  on  top  of  me. 

I  am  getting  so  lonesome.     No  one  seems  to 

care  for  me. — ^D  Carl  Yoder. 


MAY  6,  1925 


THE    BSETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


A  STORY  FOR  OUR  YOUNG  READERS 

Giving  Mother  a  Vacation 

By  Walter  C.  Scott 


' '  No,  I  can  not  go  out  today.  In  fact,  this 
week  is  to  be  a  very  busy  week  for  lue  f^nd 
next  week  is  to  be  a  very  busy  week  for 
everyone  in  our  home  except  husband  and  I. 
There  will  be  no  'father'  and  'motlier'  here 
next  week." 

Such  was  the  answer  to  one  of  the  ministers 
in  town  when  he  desired  to  have  one  of  the 
ladies  of  his  church  take  an  interest  in  a 
"mother's  club"  which  had  been  organized 
to  help  create  a  better  atmosphere  in  the  com- 
munity. And  such  an  answer  called  forth 
other  questions. 

"Are  you  and  your  husband  going  away 
next  week?" 

' '  No,  not  exactly,  but  we  are  not  to  be 
home." 

"Well,  well;  I  am  curious.  I  cannot  under- 
stand you." 

"Well,  I  will  tell  you,  but  you  must  not 
tell  anyone  around  here.  Will  you  promise?" 

' '  I  promise. ' ' 

' '  You  know  I  have  three  children.  'Two  in 
high  school  and  one  in  the  eighth  grade. ' ' 

"Yes,  your  daughter  Edith  and  my  daugh- 
ter Elsie  are  both  seniors." 

' '  And  my  son  George  and  your  son  Kenry 
are  juniors." 

"And  Mabel  is  in  the  eighth  grade.  IThey 
are  all  at  the  age  when  they  need  much  at- 
tention. ' ' 

"Will  you  be  at  prayer  service  tonight*'' 

"Yes,  but  George  and  Edith  will  not  be 
there  tonight.  They  have  important  business 
tonight.    They  mut  get  ready  for  next  week.'-" 

"I  am  anxious  to  learn  about  'next 
week,'  "  said  I. 

"It  is  to  be  a  week  of  rest  and  pleasure 
for  me  and  a  week  of  delight  for  husband.  Sat- 
urday night  husband  and  I  will  say  "good- 
bye '  to  our  children  and  are  not  to  recognize 
them  again  as  children  until  a  week  from  Sat- 
urday night,  though  we  will  be  home  all  the 
time.  George  is  to  be  the  'man  of  the  house,' 
Edith  is  to  be  the  'mistress  of  the  house,'  and 
Mabel  is  to  be  their  daughter  and  husband  and 
1  lare  to  be  an  'uncle  and  atint'  visiting  them. 
You  see  next  week  is  'vacation  week,'  and 
while  some  children  will  want  to  'go  some- 
where,' mine  will  have  a  fine  time  staying 
home." 

"Yes,"  said  I,  "but  who  will  do  the 
work?" 

"Why,  our  nephew  and  nieces.  Husband 
and  I  move  into  the  spare  bedroom  and  play 
'  uncle  and  aunt '  for  a  week. ' ' 

"How  strange,"  said  I.  "I  always  noticed 
that  you  were  a  fine  mother  and  you  and  your 
children  were  as  one,  but  tell  me,  can  they 
take  care  of  the  house  alone?  Who  will  do 
the  cooking?" 

"Edith  will  do  all  the  cooking  except  the 
meat.  George  knows  just  how  to  cook  the 
meat  to  delight  his  father.  But  cooking  is  not 
the  best  part  of  it.  Every  morning  George 
will  read  the  Scripture  and  pray.  How 
blessed  it  is  to  see  and  hear  one's  own  son 
conduct  family  worship  and  how  he  prays  for 


his  father  and  mother.  Edith  and  Mabel  al- 
ways sing  a  hymn.  They  were  practicing 
'Eaith  of  Our  Fathers'  today  noon  so  as  to 
have  a  new  hymn  for  next  week." 

"What  do  you  do?"  I  asked. 

"Oh,  papa  and  I  just  keep  the  tears  Dack 
until  we  kneel  in  prayer;  then  we  weep  for 
joy.  After  prayer  'uncle'  excuses  himself  and 
goes  to  his  business,  while  I  go  to  my  room 
and  cry  and  talk  it  over  with  Jesus. 

' '  Pardon  me  for  shedding  a  few  tears.  When 
I  think  of  next  week  I  just  cannot  keep  my 
eye4  dry.  The  tears  of  joy  will  not  stay  out 
of  sight. 

"Yes,  I  am  not  much  of  a  'club  woman.'  I 
am  too  busy  making  a  home  for  my  loved 
ones.  The  time  some  women  take  at  their 
clubs  I  take  to  get  up  surprises  for  my  fam- 
ily. You  see,  I  am  one  of  the  kind  that  be- 
lieves to  be  a  real  wife  and  mother  is  the 
greatest  of  honor  for  a  woiaan.  But  1  inust 
not  turn  preacher.  But  my  children  are  not 
always  desiring  to  'go  somewhcrs.'  They  act 
as  if  'there  was  no  place  like  home,'  aud  that 
is  heaven  for  me." 

"My  sister,  I  am  delighted  to  learn  that 
your  plan  makes  a  home  what  it  should  Ik. 
May  I  call  on  the  'uncle  and  aunt'  next  Wed- 
nesday evening?" 

"ITo  be  sure,  we  would  like  to  have  you; 
and  I  know  my  children  will  be  pleased  to 
have  you  spend  an  evening  wUh  their  uncle 
and  aunt." 

"I  had  a  most  delightful  evening  with  the 
'uncle  and  aunt,'  and  the  nephew  aud  nieces 
were  royal  entertainers.  As  I  think  it  all 
over,  I  believe  to  be  a  real  wife  and  inothcr 
and  have  a  few  surprises  for  husbani  and 
children  will  make  a  real  home  aud  ansn-er 
that  awful  problem  . '  I  want  to  go  some- 
■where.'  " — Exchange. 


Who?  Mother 

By  Mrs.  Orin  O.  Swope 

Who  goes  down  through  that  dark  valley 
Undescribed  by  tongue  or  pen 
To  give  us  life  in  this  wonderful  world 
With  God's  choice  blessing  at  us  hurled? 
— Mother. 

Who  sits  many  nights  by  the  little  sick  bed 
And  pillows  so  fondly  that  small  aching  head. 
That  sooner     or  later     great    problems     must 

solve. 
Around  whose  opinion  aU  nations  revolve? 
— Mother. 

Who  teaches  us  t  'lisp  our  first  childish  prayer 
And  with  our  simple  music  fill  the  balmy  air? 
Who  binds  each  aching  finger  and  kisses  'way 

each  tear. 
When  our  little  hearts  are  sad  or  filled  with 

quaking  fear? 

— Mother. 

Who  bears  with  us  when  we  start  to  school 
And  tries  to  instill  the  Golden  Eule 
That  noble  people  we  might  be 
And  humbly  serve  humanity? 
— Mother. 

Who  is  most  anxious  for  us  in  our  teen  age 
When  Satan  his  fiercest  wai-  doth  wage, 


And  appears  unto  us  as  an  angel  of  light 
Only  to  lead  into  the  darkest  of  night 
— Mother. 

Who's  the  last  one  to  believe  some  scandalous 

report, 
Spread  against  us  far  and  wide  by  Satan 's  vile 

cohort, 
Putting  some  soul  on  the  tobaggan  slide 
That  lands  him  safe  on  Satan's  side? 
— Mother. 

Who  by  us  stands  in  our  grown-up  years. 
Enjoys  our  pleasures  and  dispels  our  fears; 
Giving  us  freely  of  that  boundless  love 
Bestowed  on  her  from  Heaven  above? 
— Mother. 

Who  sheds  the  last  tear  on  that  lonely  grave, 
Smiles  through  her  tears  and  tries  to  be  brave. 
Until  she  too  is  called  away  home — 
To  the  place  from  which  we  never  will  roam? 
Mother. 
Berlin,  Pennsylvania. 


"The  noblest  faith  of  all  is  the  faith  that 
does  the  right  and  Christlike  thing,  whatever 
it  may  cost,  trusting  God  with  aU  that  may 
follow." 


WHEKE  TOBACCO  DOES  ITS  WORK 
WiU  H.  Brown 

When  nicotine  is  taken  into  the  body  it 
does  its  work,  regardless  of  whether  it  be  the 
body  of  rich  or  poor,  high  or  low.  When  the 
Prince'  of  Wales  visited  the  United  States  in 
1924  he  naturally  attracted  much  attention. 
'One  thing  the  papers  made  very  conspicuous 
was  that  he  was  a  cigarette  fiend.  How  has 
the  nicotine  affected  him  What  might  he  not 
have  been  had  he  left  tobacco  alone?  Of 
course,  he  would  still  be  a  Prince,  regardless 
of  his  own  efforts.  But  there  are  two  kinds 
of  Princes  and  two  kinds  of  rulers.  Knowing 
that  the  Prince  of  Wales  is  a  slave  to  tobac- 
co no  one  should  be  surprised  to  read  the  fol- 
lowing description  of  him  from  the  pen  of 
Frederick  Clampett,  special  writer  for  the 
Hearst  papers: 

"The  gray  matter  of  the  Prince  contains 
no  distinctive  character.  The  average  student 
of  Oxford  or  Cambridge  will  leave  him  far  be- 
hind. In  neither  art  nor  literature  may  he 
ever  hope  to  shine.  His  speeches  are  MOLL)- 
ED  BY  OTHER  BRAINS.  Thousands  of 
other  young  men  serve  behind  counters,  stoop 
over  desks,  to  whom  the  Prince  could  not  hold 
a  candle  in  grace  and  strength  of  physique. 
His  NERVOUSNESS  is  painful  in  his  con- 
stant twitches.  Short  and  slight,  he  might 
walk  the  streets  without  attracting  a  single 
eye." 

What  tobacco  can  do  to  its  victims  was 
shown  also  in  the  cases  of  Nathan  Leopold, 
Jr.,  and  Richard  Loeb,  the  youthful  murder- 
ers of  Robert  Franks,  aged  13,  all  sons  of 
Chicago  millionaires.  The  young  criminals  are 
both  cigarette  fiends.  When  they  were  f-cnt 
to  prison  for  their  crime,  one  reporter  \vr(itt' 
his  paper:  "IThey  will  fare  better  thrn  some 
of  the  other  prisoners,  because  they  have 
money.  They  will  be  permitted  to  buy  <  aeh 
week  four  packages  of  cigarette.^,  four  piugs 
of  tobacco,"  etc.  That  reporter  was  mistak- 
en. The  fortunate  persons,  inside  and  out- 
side of  prison  walls  arc  those  who  CAN  NOT 
GET  TOBACCO  AT  ALL.  'Tobacco  does  its 
work  wherever  it  is  used. 


PAGE   16 


THE    BBETHBEN     EVANGELIST 


MAY  6,  1925 


MOTHER 

By  Elsie  Mae  Spaulding 

Mother,  the  years  have  been  many, 
Since  your  eyes  looked  with  love  into  mine 
But  oh,  in  my  heart  there's  a  yearning 
As  still  for  your  presence  I  pine. 

flhough  friends  have  been  many  and  faithful, 
I've  known  no  friendship  like  yours. 
No  love   quite   so   true   and   so   tender 
Through  sorrow  and  joy,  so  endures. 

O,  that  I  might  live  the  years  over. 
Might  call  you  again  to  my  side, 
I  know  I  would  not  be  so  thoughtless, 
For  often  your  patience  I  tried. 

I'd  show  you  how  dearly  I  loved  you, 
And  make  the  path  smooth  for  your  feet, 
I'd  strip  all  the  thorns  from  the  roses 
And  leave  you  the  blossoms  so  sweet. 

Those  old  days  are  never  returning, 
My   longing,   alas,   is  in  vain. 
But  selfishly  should  I  recall  you. 
Where  sorrow  and  toil  is — and  painf 

Your  pain  was  so  great — yet  you  bore  it. 
Though  scarcely  you  could — with  a  smile, 
Unwilling  to  make  others  trouble,  m 

Unselfish  you  were  all  the  while. 

So  modest,  reserved,  unassuming, 
But  I  think  when  the  angels  unfold 
The  great  book  that  holds  all  our  records, 
Yours  will  be  found  ^ATitten  in  gold. 
Marion,  Indiana. 


A  STOEY  MAEK  TWAIN  TOLD 

Kichmond   Christian   Advocate. 

A  Washington!  on  who  was  a  friend  of  the 
gieat  humorist  says  that  Mark  Twain  once 
sat  in  the  smoking  room  of  a  steamer  and 
listened  for  an  hour  to  some  remarkable  stor- 
ies. 

"Boys,"  he  drawled,  "these  feats  of  youis 
recall  an  adventure  of  my  own  in  Hannibal. 
There  was  a  fire  one  night,  and  old  man  Hank- 
inson  got  caught  in  the  fourth  story  of  the 
burning  house.  None  of  the  ladders  was  long 
enough  to  reach  him.  The  crowd  stared  at 
one  another  with  awed  eyes.  Nol.ody  ooulu 
think  of  anything  to  do.  Then  all  of  a  sud- 
den, boys,  an  idea  occurred  to  me.  '  Fetch  a 
rope  I '  I  yelled. 

"Somebody  fetched  a  rope,  and  with  greal 
presence  of  mind  I  flung  the  end  of  it  up  to 
the  old  man.  'Tie  her  around  your  waist!'  I 
yelled.  Old  man  Hankinson  did  so,  and  I 
pulled   him    down." — Everybody's   Magazine. 


I  SHALL  AERIVE 

Lord,  I  bless  thee  for  the  many  windows 
in  thy  word.  Thy  Book  is  the  house  of  many 
windows  so  that  wherever  anybody  stands  he 
may  look  out  and  see  visions.  I  read  today 
how  a  holy  man  w'ho  was  looking  out  saw  the 
Holy  City,  New  Jerusalem.  It  was  a  fair 
sight  and  very  heartening  to  one  of  whom  it 
might  justly  be  said  he  had  no  continuing 
city.  No  city  here  biit  a  city  there,  and  four- 
squareand  wonderlit.  Passengers  be  we  here 
and  residents;  be  we  there.  The  journey  over 
but  the  quest  just  begun,  thank  God.  We  are 
ever  on  the  road  to  that  large  thing  the 
length  and  breadth  whereof  no  man  knoweth. 
We  shall  dwell  somewhere.    There  shall  be  no 


call  to  move  out.  We  shall  have  arrived.  "I 
shall  arrive,"  as  said  the  great  Browning,  and 
no  doubt  of  it.  I  feel  sure  since  the  living 
and  the  loving  God  has  let  one  man  see  where 
we  were  coming  to  the  Holy  City.  Ah,  bless 
God  for  the  sight  of  it.  I  have  wandered 
from  place  to  place  the  years  of  my  lifetime 
and  have  'had  no  continuing  city,  and  now 
here  is  where  I  am  to  Uve.  Not  a  mover  in 
and  a  mover  out  for  always;  but  some  day, 
when  the  signs  are  right  with  my  soul,  I  shall 
move  into  an  abiding  city,  my  abiding  city. 
And  I  mind  me  now  how  I  have  so  many  be- 
loveds in  that  sure  metropolis.     They  go  the 


EDUCATIONAL  DAY,  SUNDAY, 
JUNE  14 

I  take  this  opportunity  to  annovmce 
officially  thalt  the  Annual  Educational 
Sunday,  wliich  is  usually  obsei-ved  on 
the  second  Sunday  in  June,  will  f  aU  this 
year  on  June  14,  and  to  solicit  the  ear- 
nest and  enthusiastic  support  of  the 
brotherlhood. 

The  splendid  record  of  the  past  year 
and  tSie  proposed  expansion  program 
adopibed  by  the  Board  at  its  recent  meet- 
ing, ought  to  be  sufficient  inducement  to 
call  out  the  full  strength  of  the  church 
in  support  of  the  College. 

The  enrollment  of  the  past  year  in 
every  department,  is  far  and  away  be- 
yond anything  ever  experienced  by  the 
College  before.  Times  now  demand 
soimdly  Christian  colleges  as  never  be- 
fore. Ashland  is  frankly  Christian. 
The  Seminary 

The  work  of  the  Seminary  will  be  en- 
larged with  the  opening  of  the  school 
year,  Tuesday,  September  15.  An  added 
teaclier  will  be  present,  announcement 
of  which  will  be  made  soon. 

Every  loyal  member  and  friend  ought 

to  strive  to  have  each  church  reach  the 

goal,  namely  Sl-00  per  member.  Please 

read  the  Evangelist  carefully  relative  to 

Educational  Day  until  the  date  arrives. 

ORION  E.  BOWMAN. 

President  of  the  Board  of  College 

Trustees 


winding  ways  that  lead  along  the  crystal 
river,  and  they  walk  the  meadow  lands  within 
t'he  eitj  precincts  where  there  is  room  and  to 
spare. 

Ah,  my  Master,  I  love  thee,  as  I  think  of 
how  out  a  window  in  thy  Holy  Book  I  may 
look  and  see  the  things  which  last  and  the 
place  of  my  rest  and  of  the  rest  of  those  I 
love,  the  city  which  hath  foundation  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God.  IThat  is  my  city, 
my  perennial  habitation.  How  fair  it  shineth 
to  my  heart  under  the  sun  or  under  t'he  moon! 
I  see  its  settled  glory  and  its  steeples  high 
against  the  sky,  and  hear  at  starry  silences 
the   ringing  of  its  Sabbath  bells. 

My  God,  keep  me  facing  the  way  that  city 
liet'h.  Keep  my  heart  eager  for  those  Sabbath 
bells  and  for  that  chiming.  Keep  my  heart 
clean  so  I  may  have  good  welcome  to  the  city 
of  the  cleansed.  All  help  is  thine;  all  need 
is  mine.  I  stay  with  thee,  for  t'hus  my  all  of 
need  has  thy  all  of  help  and  I  shall  come  in 
due  course  to  the  Holy  City,  the  New  Jeru- 
salem, where  dwelleth  my  S'avior,  in  ^-tose 
name  and  love  I  make  my  many  prayers. 
Amen. — The  late  Bishop  Quayle  in  "The 
Throne  of  Grace." 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


ASHLAND,  OHIO 

The  First  Brethren  Church  of  Ashland  has 
set  Sunday  evening,  May  17th,  at  7:00  P.  M. 
for  their  Spring  Communion.  It  is  the  Lord's 
Table  and  we  invite  his  people  from  anywhei\^ 
to  enjoy  with  us  the  fellowhip  of  Saints  and 
their  Lord,  doing  the  things  that  he  promised 
would  make  us  happy.  Parents  of  students  are 
especially  asked  to  lend  the  encouragement  of 
their  presence  if  possible. 

CHAELES  A.  BAME,  Pastor. 

BEYAN,  OHIO 

The  First  Brethren  Church  at  Bryan.  Ohio, 
will  ob.serve  the  Communion  service  the  sec- 
ond Sunday  evening  in  May  (the  10th).  All 
members  of  the  church  living  at  a  distance  are 
requested  to  be  present  and  friends  who 
might  be  passing  this  way  are  cordially  in- 
vited to  worship  with  us  in  this  beautiful  and 
impressive  service.         E.  M.  EIDDLE,  Pastor. 


.}.^..{..{.^..^++4.<.<..t.^.^^*.^.^.^<.<.4.*.^^..^^.*.^  4- 4'*****<^*  <•**•!•  •f•++"^•*•^^•i••^•5••{••S••^•^•5••^.^^.•i• 


A  CLOUD  OF  WITNESSES 

(Just  ofE  The  Press) 

An  Expression  of  the  Deep  Convictions  of  Faithful  Men  who  are 
Opposed  to  War 

By  Elder  D.  C.  Moomaw 

180  pages — Price,  single  copy  post  paid  60cts.     Six  copies  $2.40. 
Published  and  for  Sale  by 

The  Brethren  Publishing  Company,  Ashland,  Ohio 


,j,^.4.^.,{.^.^.4.*4.++*.M'*4"5~>++++**'5^+********+'l^+*+****+****+***++4'**** 


One-Is  Your-TAaster -and-Au-Ye -Are- teiTftREN- 


.^-^ 

^^ 

i^B^ 

'  '^^^M^^l 

^^^S 

^li^^^MM 

-  \ 

-.  ;-tpgfe.-;::;'A..-»::ffy^ 

L^H 

/'•' ' 

.•::-"  ^   ^-,v ?.-:,.  ^-'': 

^j;^^.   _»■ 

i5j.£_:"''?'!:2r» 

-      iil^^^  ^ ^'-- 

Cnj  f,i       K        B    ptibt  Pjblicatlun  Society 

As  the  Great  Teacher  Taught  His  Disciples 

So  must  the  Church  Train  her  Young  Li£e  Eor  the  Service 

of  our  Lord 

Ashland  College  the  only  Authorized  Agency 
For  the  Higher  Education  of  Brethren  Youth 

GIVE  HER  A  UNANIMOUS  VOTE  OF  CONFIDENCE 
ON  EDUCATIONAL  DAY,  JUNE  14TH 


IL 


n      r 


PAGE  2 


THE     BEETHBEN     EVANGELIST 


MAY  13,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lieation  must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding  week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


XTbe 

©retbren 

Evangelist 


When  ordering  yoBX  paper  dutaged 

give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 

R.  ft.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOSS:  J.  Allen  Millet,  G.    W.  Bemch,  A.  V.  ElmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   J2.00   per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Ildltor  of  the  Brethren  Elvangellst,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Bnsiness   lUanager,   Brethren   Publishing:  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.     Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


Laymen  Awakening  to  Their  Task — Editor,    .  . . 

Editorial   Keview, 

Father 's  Day — Editor,    

What  a  Father  Owes  His  Children — Dr.  Lingle, 

Relative  to  Educational  Day — Dr.  Jacobs, 

Aims  of  Education — Prof.  C.  L.  Anspach, 

Fit  for  Kingdom  Building — L.   V.   King,    

Our  Worship    Program — Geo.    H.   Baer,    


The  Unseen  Companion — Lelia  D.  Arnold,   

Sunday  School  Notes — ^Edwin  Boardman,  

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,    _  _ 

En  Eoute  to  Africa — L.  Vi.  Kennedy,   

A  Challenge — F.  V.  Kinzie,   

News  from  the  Field, 13-15 

Announcements,    15 

The  Tie  That  Binds,   _ 15 

In  the  Shadow,   16 


EDITORIAL 


Laymen  Awakening  to  Their  Task 


It  was  our  privilege  to  attend  three  sessions  of  the  Laymen '« 
Cliurch  League  conference  and!  convention  which  was  held  in  Colum- 
bus, Ohio,  May  8  to  11.  It  was  originally  planned  as  an  Ohio  confer- 
ence of  laymen,  but  later  was  widened  in  scope  to  include  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  From  the  standpoint  of  attendance  the  success 
was  not!  veiy  impressive;  in  fact,  judging|  the  whole  by  the  first  two 
days  we  imagine  the  promoters  had  every  reason  to  be  discouraged. 
And  if  the  program  had  been  no  better  than  the  attendance  we 
should  not  have  considered  it  worthy  of  mention.  But  the  subjects 
discussed  were  significant  and  the  personnel  of  the  speakers  unusual, 
and  revealed  an  awakening  of  able  and  successful  laymen  to  the  task 
of  the  chuj'ch  to  a  degree  that  is  encouraging. 

There  were  eight  vital  themes  or  problems  scheduled  for  consid- 
eration and  on  these  eight  commissions  were  to  report  their  findings. 
Commission  No.  1  was  to  report  on  the  following  problem:  "How 
can  more  laymen  be  led  into  victorious  and  fruitful  Christian  lives?" 
Commission  No.  2,  on  "How  can  Christian  business  and  professional 
men  make  their  business  itself  a  revelation  of  the  mind  of  Christ 
and  a  means  of  expanding  his  kingdom?"  Commission  No.  3,  on 
"What  is  the  Gospel  of  Christ?  What  is  the  main  business  of  the 
church?"  Commission  No.  4,  on  "What  can  be  done  to  put  the  Bible 
and  Christ  more  fully  into  our  total  system  of  education,  including 
the  home  and  public  schools?"  Commission  No.  5,  on  "What  should 
be  done  by  laymen  ta  help  the  church  to  adopt  an  adequate  mission- 
ary policy  and  program,  including  the  rural  church  problem?"  Com- 
mission No.  6,  on  "How  can  we  enlist  laymen  in  making  their 
financial  and  other  resources  count  most  for  Christ  and  his  cause  ' ' 
Commission  No.  7,  on  "What  can  be  done  to  improve  the  methods 
of  training  ministers  and  to  lead  more  strong  men  into  the  ministry? ' ' 
Commission  No.  8,  on  "What  methods  of  men's  organization  are 
recommended, — for  an  individual  church?  for  city  or  district?  for  a 
nation?  Can  the  laymen  of  all  evangelical  churches  act  together  for 
the  cause  of  Christ?"  Such  a  list  of  vital  and  practical  topics  offer 
wonderful  possibilities,  and  when  you  have  together  some  of  the 
very  select  laymen  of  the  country,  men  of  deep  Christian  experience 
and  of  outstanding  success  in  the  business  and  professional  world, 
you  have  the  assurance  of  a  most  helpful  and  inspiring  conference. 

We  were  not  permitted  to  remain  for  the  discussion  on  all  the 
above  topics,  but  those  which  we  did  hear,  we  found  verj'  interest- 
ing and  profitable,  and  they  revealed  an  intelligent  grasp  of  the  task 
of  the  laymen  that  is  encouraging.  The  fourth  commission  was  the 
first  to  report  and  the  discussion  of  the  general  theme,  ' '  Christ  in 
Education"  was  introduced   by  a  paper   sent   by   Prof.     Walter     S. 


Athearu  of  Boston,  who  emphasized  the  absolute  necessity  of  bring- 
ing Christianity  to  bear  upon  the  lives  of  our  young  people  if  edu- 
cation is  toi  be  an  abiding  blessing,  and  if  they  are  to  be  safe  and 
creditable  members  of  society  and  worthy  citizens  of  the  common- 
wealth. Dr.  J.  Campbell  White  made  the  startling  statement  that 
aeven  out  of  every  ten  of  our  children  ajid  yOung  people  are  not 
receiving  any  religious  education,  and  that  the  present  crime  wave 
is  due  in  no  small  degree  to  the  spiritual  neglect  which  the  present 
generation  of  young  people  have  suffered.  We  cannot  head  off  this 
criminal  tendency  among  young  people  by  punitive  methods.  All  our 
efforts  at  correction  are  only  superficial;  prevention  is  the  only  effec- 
tive way,  and  prevention  can  only  be  accomplished  by  getting  Christ 
and  the  Bible  in  their  j^oung  hearts.  There  is  no  other  way,  and  the 
church  and  the  home  must  shoulder  the  responsibility.  Practically 
every  speaker  emphasized  the  importance  of  family  worship  and 
home  instruction  in  religion,  and  many  insisted  that  the  head  of  the 
home  must  be  aroused  to  a  more  faithful  discharge  of  his  duty  and 
privilege. 

Dr.  William  J.  Martin,  president  of  Davidson  College  in  North 
Carolina,  declared  there  are  twd  ways  of  getting  Christ  in  education. 
' '  One  is  to  teach  Christ  by  including  the  Bible  in  the  curriculum. 
Put  the  word  in  the  mind  and  it  will  work  itself  down  in  the  heart, ' ' 
he  said.  He  acknowleged  that  the  home  was  the  most  logical  place 
for  teaching  the  Bible  and  Christ,  but  since  the  home  has  neglected 
its  responsibility,  we  must  put  the  Bible  in  the  school.  ' '  Second,  we 
must  not  only  teach  the  Bible,  but  have  all  education  Christian,  every 
subject  taught  by  godly  men  with  a  godly  faith.  Much  depends  on 
the  attitude  of  teachers  toward  Christ  and  the  Bible,"  and  he  would 
have  no  teacher  who  was  not  a  Christian,  or  who  took  a  sneering  or 
irreverent  attitude  toward  sacred  things,  or  who  undermined  by 
attitude  or  teaching  a  student's  faith  in  the  Bible.  Rather,  every 
teacher  should  encourage  faith,  reverence  and  devotion.  Mr. 
Thomas  Evans  of  New  York  City,  secretarj-  International  Association 
Daily  Vacation  Bible  School,  asserted  that  Christianity  is  coming  to 
be  considered  so  essential  that  a  man  is  soon  to  be  considered  not 
truly  educated  who  is  not  a  Christian.  He  insisted  that  "Christ  was 
the  most  perfectly  educated  person  in  the  world,"  and  that  "educa- 
tion is  undergoing  a  great  change  and  is  going  to  be  the  Christ  ex- 
ample," so  that  we  are  coming  to  say  that  "to  Vie  educated  is  to  be 
Christlike."  ";The  standard  of  education  is  the  life  of  Jesus  Christ 
himself, "  and  Christ  the  Great  Teacher  supplied  both  the  content 
and  method  of  instruction.  Mr.  Evans  urged  Vacation  Bible  Schools 
in  which  the  spirit  and  rule  of  Chrisft  is  impressed  upon  the  children 


MAY  13,  1925 


THE    BRETHBEK    EVAMOELIST 


i>AaE  3 


as  an  important  means  toward  the  development  of  truly  educated 
joung  people.  The  educational  session  was  climaxed  by  an  able  ad- 
dress by  Dr.  E.  R.  Moton,  president  of  Tuskegee  Institute,  in  which 
he  stated  that  of  the  fifty-three  million  square  miles  of  hp-bitable 
land  on  this  earth,  forty-seven  million  square  miles  are  in  the  pos- 
session of,  or  oontroUed  by  the  white  race.  He  asked  what  was 
the  reason  for  this,  and  then  answered  his  own  question  by  saying 
that  the  possession  was  not  due  to  prowess,  or  superior  intelligence, 
but  to  character.  Christian  education  and  character  building  is  the 
thing  most  essential  to  the  success  and  happiness  of  people;  and  that 
is  the  thing,  he  said, — the  filling  of  hearts  with  the  spirit  of  love  and 
of  service — that  will  enable  the  races  to  dwell  together  in  harmony 
without  the  sacrifice  of  any  proper  racial  ideals  and  distinctions. 

The  report  of  the  commission  on  "Christ  in  Business"  was  given 
by  Samuel  E.  Boggs  of  Philadelphia,  president  of  Model  Mills  Com- 
pany and  National  President  of  ' '  Gideon 's, ' '  who  laid  down  the 
principle  that  "a  man  cannot  be  right  with  God  and  wrong  with  his 
fellowmen, "  therefore  the  Christian  man  must  manifest  Christ  in  all 
his  relations,  on  the  six  days  as  well  as  on  the  seventh.  Men  are 
coming  to  find  that  it  is  good  business  to  practice  the  "'Golden  Bule  " 
in  business,  and  yet  the  Christian  man  cannot  practice  it  merely  be- 
cause it  is  good  business,  for  then  what  will  he  do  more  than  the 
wise  non-Christian  business  man;  "he  must  have  a  higher  motive," 
the  motive  of  Christian  love  and  the  recognition  of  brotherhood.  A 
number  of  representatives  of  big  business  men  who  have  made  an 
outstanding  success  in  the  business  world  in  various  lines — testified 
to  their  endeavor  to  practice  the  principles  of  Christ  in  business.  It 
was  especially  encouraging  to  note  how  that  a  goodly  number  of 
great  corporations  such  as  have  gained  the  reputation  of  being  soul- 
less and  irresponsible  in  their  attitude  toward  labor  and  the  public 
are  becoming  really  human  and  considerate,  because  the  spirit  of 
Christ  is  beginning  to  work  itself  out  in  the  lives  of  the  manage- 
ment. Large  manufacturers,  lumber  dealers,  noted  professional  men, 
successful  merchants  gave  testimony  not  only  to  the  practicability 
and  profitableness  of  the  application  of  Christian  principles  to  the 
business  world,  but  to  the  necessity  of  it  if  the  church  is  to  function 
efficiently. 

An  example  of  what  the  Christian  spirit  is  causing  business  men 
to  do  for  their  employees  was  told  by  W.  P.  Fraser,  Pittsburgh, 
president  of  the  McCann  Pure  Food  Products  Co.,  and  vice  chairman 
of  the  Association  of  Business  Men's  Evangelistic  Clubs.  He  said 
when  his  company  launched  out  upon  the  policy  of  putting  Christ  in 
business,  they  came  to  face  the  necessity  of  treating  their  em- 
ployees just  as  they  would  wish  themselves  to  be  treated.  Tlhe  began 
to  grant  bonuses,  life  insurance,  and  siek-time  wag«js  to  all  in  their 
employ,  and  they  were  surprised  to  discover  that  only  two  percent 
of  that  vast  army  of  men  and  women  took  unfair  advantage  of  their 
more  generous  treatment,  or  failed  to  respond  with  deeper  interest 
in  their  work.  The  operation  of  this  principle  not  only  raised  the 
standard  of  work,  but  caused  their  employees  to  be  happier  and  finer 
spirited  and  tended  to  build  up  a  mutual  interest  and  loyalty  between 
all,  from  the  heads  of  the  company  to  the  lowest  worker. 

StiU  more  interesting  and  surprising  were  the  testimonies  of 
these  Christian  laymen  to  vital  interest  in  evangelism  and  missions. 
And  all  the  addresses  at  this  conference  were  of  the  nature  of  tes- 
timonies. No  one  talked  of  theories;  they  were  instructed  to'  be 
practical,  and  to  tell  of  their  experiences,  and  only  men  who  had 
real  experience  were  selected  to  speak.  Mr.  W.  G.  A.  Millar,  steel 
manufacturer  of  Pittsburgh,  gave  the  outstanding  discussion  and  em- 
phasized the  fact  that  the  layman  was  held  equally  responsible  in 
God's  Word  for  the  winning  of  men  and  the  evangelization  of  the 
world,  as  ministers  or  missionaries.  Then  he  stressed  the  importance 
of  keeping  fit  spiritually  and  ever  ready  to  be  used  by  the  S'pirit  of 
God.  Four  things,  he  said,  were  necessary:  first,  the  morning  watch. 
That  day,  he  considered,  is  not  properly  begun  that  is  not  begun 
with  God.  Much  depends  on  the  start  we  get  as  to  how  we  finish. 
If  we  are  negligent  or  careless  about  starting  the  day  with  prayer, 
we  are  not  likely  to  sense  the  need  of  souls  out  of  Christ.  (Second, 
said  Mr.  Millar,  is  the  daily  offering  of  self  to  speak  to  some  soul 
about  their  spiritual  welfare,  and  he  testified  that  every  morning  as 
he  was  starting  out  to  his  day's  activities,  he  offered  himself  to  God 
to  be  used  to  bring  his  truth  to  some  soul.  And  he  said  he  had  been 
surprised  to  observe  how  faithfully  God  had  been  to  open  up  to  him, 
sometimes  in  most  unexpected  ways,  opportilnities.  Third,  he  urged 
the  importance  of  obeying  the  impulse  of  the  Spirit.     This  is  not  al- 


^vays  easy,  he  remarked,  but  is  essential  to  being  used.  He  told  how 
that  he  was  on  a  train  one  day  after  having  prayed  for  an  oppor- 
tunity to  witness  for  Christ,  traveling  to  Cincinnati  to  make  a  speech 
to  a  convention  of  men.  As  he  sat  in  his  chair  reading  a  book,  in 
came  a  show  troupe,  composed  of  about  ten  ladies  all  painted  and 
gowned  in  customary  style  and  an  equal  number  of  men.  The  men 
(Oonttnued   on    page    15) 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


The  attention  of  Ohio  Endeavorers  is  called  to  the  State  conven- 
tion at  Canton,  June  23  to  26.     See  Endeavor  page. 

Tihe  La  Veru*!  (California)  church  of  which  Brother  Herbert 
Tay  is  pastor,  reports  an  addition  of  six  new  members  to  their  church 
roll.  They  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  much  benefit  from  their  en- 
tertainment of  the  Southern  California  conference  in  March. 

A  Request  for  Prayer — Brother  W.  M.  Lyon,  pastor  of  our  church 
at  Washington,  D.  C,  has  suffered  a  relapse  of  his  former  ill-health 
and  finds  it  necessary  to  enter  a  hospital  for  treatment  preparatory 
to  a  serious  operation.  He  requests  the  prayers  of  the  brotherhood 
in  his  behalf. 

■Brother  J.  C.  Beal,  pastor  of  our  church  at  Spokane,  Washing- 
ton, reports  the  addition  of  three  new  members  by-  baptism,  one  of 
which  was  reached  through  the  pastor's  Sunday  afternoon  Bible 
classes  held  in  a  down-town  hall.  This  church  is  to  entertain  the 
North-West  conference  in  July. 

Brother  Fred  V.  Kinzie,  pastor  of  our  work  at  Ki-ypton,  Ken- 
tucky, repeats  his  appeal  for  somel  special  financial  help  for  the  mis- 
sion, irhe  Waynesboro  (Pa.)  W.  M.  S.  makes  a  generous  offer  and 
throws  out  a  challenge  that  ought  to  be  accepted  promptly.  Also  the 
teacher  for  the  free  school  ought  to  be  found  somewhere  among  our 
churches. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Beal  announcing  the  dates  for  National  Conference  as 
August  24-30,  calls  for  those  departmental  programs  that  have  not 
yet  been,  sent  to  him  as  secretary  of  the  program  committee.  Those 
responsible  for  such  co-operation  will  do  him  a  favor  by  responding 
promptly.  And  by*  the  way,  it  is  not  too  early  to  begin  to  talk  about 
delegations  to  conference. 

A  letter  in  this  issue  from  Brother  Lester  Kennedy  informs  us 
that  four  of  our  missionary  recruits,  together  with  Miss  Estella 
Myers  who  has  already  served  one  term,  are  en  route  to  Africa.  By 
this  time  they  have  arrived,  if  all  went  well,  and  are  beginning  to 
find  their  tasks.  Doubtless  there  has  been  great  rejoicing  on  the 
mission  field  at  their  arrival. 

Brother  Charles  W.  Mayes,  pastor  at  Lanark,  Illinois,  has  had 
occasion  to  rejoice  in  the  coming  of  a  Gos|pel  Team  from  Ashland 
College,  a  service  in  which  he  himself  was  wont  to  engage  while  in 
school  at  Ashland.  The  work  is  going  forward  nicely  under  his 
excellent  leadership.  Dr.  J.  L.  Gillin  was  recently  called  to  this 
church  to  address  a  meeting  of  the  men's  Bible  classes  of  the  city, 
being  entertained  by  the  men  of  the  Brethren  church. 

A  most  interesting  letter  from  Dr.  G.  C.  Carpenter,  pastor  of  our 
church  at  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  reports  eight  new  members  re- 
ceived during  Easter  week  and  sixty-five  during  the  year.  The  pur- 
chase of  another  property  puts  this  congregation  in  possession  of  an 
adequate  building  site!  for  a  great  church  plant  when  they  have  out- 
grown their  present  quarters,  as  they  seem  rapidly  to  he  doing.  A 
great  advance  has  been  made  under  the  leadership  of  Brother  Car- 
penter. 

Our  readers  will  regret  to  learn  that  Brother  W.  A.  Gearhart's 
wife  sustained  serious  injuries  as  a  result  of  an  auto  accident  re- 
cently. Besides  a  scalp  wound  and  other  braises,  an  X-ray  showed 
a  fractured  pelvic  bone.  It  is  thought  she  wiU  recover.  Two  daugh- 
ters who  were  in  the  auto  escaped  with  bruises.  TIhe  Ford  Sedan, 
driven  by  Mrs.  'Q«arhart,  skidded  on  a  wet,  slippery  street  directly 
in  front  of  a  fast-moving  street  car.  The  auto  is  &  wreck.  Brother 
Gearhart  will  appreciate  the  prayers  of  the  brotherhood  in  behalf  of 
his  wife's  recovery. 


PAGE  4 


THE    BBETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  13,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Father's   Day 


Many  pastors  are  coniiiig  to  observe  ' '  Father 's  Day ' '  in 
May  following  Mother's  Day  and  we  think  it  a  beautifi;l 
and  profitable  custom.  This  is  not  to  supplant  "Father  and 
Son"  week  events  which  come  in  November,  but  it  is  to  give 
daughters  as  well  as  sons  a  chance  to  honor  and  cultivate 
a  deeper  reverence  and  a  better  knowledge  of  father,  ancl 
also  to  give  father  a  chance  to  get  some  inspiration  from 
daughter's  warm  expressions  of  affection  as  well  as  irom 
son's  admiration  and  fellowship.  For  similar  reasons 
"Mother  and  Daughter"  week  events  are  kept  separate 
from  ' '  Mother 's  Day ' '  by  many  pastors.  The  week  programs 
in  behalf  of  parent  and  child  of  the  same  sex  are  proving 
popular  and  accomplishing  much  good,  but  the  other  special 
days  need  to  be  encouraged  also,  so  that 
the  relation  of  children  to  both  parents  Sl= 
will  not  be  forgotten  or  neglected,  and 
likewise  the  relations  of  parents  to  cliil- 
dren  of  both  sexes.  The  more  inti- 
mately a  g'irl  knows  a  noble  Christian 
father,  and  the  more  respect  she  culti- 
vates for  him,  the  better  will  she  be 
able  to  judge  and  the  more  higlily  will 
she  prize  the  qualities  of  worthy  young 
manliood.  Likewise  the  higher  and  fin- 
er estimate  a  son  is  led  to  place  on  the 
tender  and  and  lovable  characteristics 
of  a  Christian  mother,  the  more  of  that 
tenderness  that  gives  strength  will  there 
be  in  his  make-up  and  the  more  truly 
Avill  he  be  able  to  appraise  pure  and 
lofty-minded  womanhood  and  the  more 
nobly  will  he  treat  her.  So  both  chil- 
dren need  the  intimate  knowledge,  coni- 
radeship  and  influence  of  both  parents, 
as  also  both  parents  get  inspiration 
from  and  feel  rewarded  by  the  truer 
loyalty  and  finer  fellowship,  ■\\'hich 
these  days  are  purposed  to  encourage 
These  two  days  will  help  to  maintain  a 
balanced  family  interest.  .So  we  say, 
Give  father  a  little  notice  in  your  church 
programs  and  home  events,  following 
Mother's  Day,"  if  you  can  find  the 
time  and  space.— EDITOR. 


What  a  Father  Owes  to  His 
Children 


FATHER 

We  sing  of  mother's  love  aud  care 

Again  and  again 

In  sweet  refrain, 
But  naught  of  father's  share. 
She's  dne  each  loving  thought, 

But  just  add 

Tor  dear  dad 
Some  praise  for  all  he's  wrought. 

A  father's  affectionate  love, 

Tender  and  true, 

I  once  knew; 
"Twas  like  our  Father's  above. 
That  love  to  his  children  given 

A  hoon  conferred, 

A  strong  cord 
That  drew  t!hem  closer  heaven. 

We  should  no  longer  keep  apart 

By  such  hlunder 

To  render  asunder 
Those  joined  together  in  heart. 
In  sweete,5t  song  and  stoiy 

Let  father  ahide 

By  mother's  side, 
Nor  roh  him  of  his  glory. 

We  have  the  divine  command 

To  honor  both. 

Yet  seem  loth 
To  heed  the  just  demand. 
In  their  love  for  each  other 

May  tSiey  remain 

Our  parents  twain, 
Those  God  hath  joined  together. 

-^SybU  a.  Hartzog. 


3= 


"For  I  have  known  him  (Abraham)  to  the  end  that  he 
may  command  his  children  and  his  household  after  him,  that 
they  may  keep  the  way  of  Jehovah,  to  do  righteousness  and 
justice;  to  the  end  that  Jehovah  may  bring  upon  Abraham 
that  which  he  hath  spoken  of  him"  (Gen.  18:19  A.  S.  V). 

I  have  wondered  why  the  committee  did  not  ask  me  to 
speak  on  the  duty  of  children  to  their  parents,but  I  think 
they  had!  in  mind  the  idea  that  an  ideal  father  is  harder  to 
find  than  an  ideal  mother,  and  we  ^vill  have  to  admit  that  this 
is  true.  Women  are  more  religious  than  men.  The  last  cen- 
sus shows  that  63^2  per  cent  of  the  membership  of  the 
churches  are  women  and  36V2  per  cent  are  men  and  boys.  I 
can  not  .speak  of  all  the  duties  a  father  owes  to  Ms  childen, 
but  I  want  to  mention  some  that  are  vastly  important. 

I.  The  first  thing  a  father  owes  to  his  children  is  to 
know  them.  A  good  shepherd  knows  his  sheep,  and  a  good 
father  knows  his  children.    This  is  more  than  to  know  their 


names.  Abi-aham  commanded  his  household  to  know  right- 
eousness and  justice  not  by  the  force  of  parental  authority, 
but  by  sympathetic  intimacy  and  companionship,  as  shown 
in  his  going  up  to  Moriah  with  Ms  son,  Isaac. 

II.  Another  thing  a  man  owes  to  his  cMldren  is  to  give 
them  a  Christian  home,  not  simply  a  place  to  stay,  not  only 
plenty  to  eat  and  a  place  to  sleep.  What  do  we  mean  by  a 
Christian  home?  It  is  a  little  hard  to  say,  but  we  would  ex- 
pect at  least  a  blessing  at  the  table,  and  a  family  altar,  the 
father  each  morning  reading  a  message  from  God's  Word, 
and  leading  them  in  prayer.  You  would  expect  the  Word  ot 
God  taught  to'  the  children  by  the  fathers  as  well  as  by  the 
mothers.  Another  thing  you  would  expect  in  a  Christian 
home  is  an  atmosphere  of  Christian 
piety — religion  and  religious  talk,  the 
whole  home  saturated  wdth  religion. 

III.  A  father  owes  to  Ms  children  a 
Christian  education.  Most  fathers  now 
recognize  that  they  owe  their  children 
an  education..  But  they  need  to  realize 
that  that  education  should  be  given 
under  genuinely  Christian  surround- 
ings. 

IV.  A  good  father  owes  it  to  his  chil- 
dren to  attend  i-egularly  upon  the  ser- 
vices of  the  house  of  God.  The  place  of 
the  childi'en  in  the  services  of  God  Is 
distinctly  recognized  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. Many  persons  send  their  chil- 
dren home  from  the  ordmance  of  the 
Lord's  Supper,  and  they  are  often  de- 
prived of  the  influences  of  that  holy  sac- 
rament. We  are  training  a  generation 
of  non-church  goers  and  the  reason  men 
do  not  go  to  church  as  they  ought  is 
that  they  have  not  been  taught  to  go. 
The  example  of  Jesus  going  up  to  the 
Temple  at  twelve  years  of  age  is  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  incidents  in  his 
life.  In  later  yeai'S  it  was  his  custom  to 
go  into  the  Synagogue  on  the  Sabbath 
day,  and  the  reason  for  it  was  that  his 
parents  taught  him  the  habit  of  church- 
going. 

Let  this  be  a  time  when  fathers  ^\'ill 

be  very  penitent  for  their  failures     in 

the  past  and  resolve  that  in  the  future 

-^     they  will  do  their  whole  duty  to  their 

children  and    command   their    children 

aflci'  them  to  do  justice  and  righteousness  all  the  days  of 

their  lives. — Rev.  Dr.  Lingle. 


Father 

The  average  father  succeeds  pretty  well  in  discharging 
his  duty  to  society.  He  labors  along  persistently  and  quietly 
for  six  days  a  week  that  his  family  may  be  provided  for ;  he 
stands  between  his  family  and  the  world,  shouldering  the  re- 
sponsibiliy  of  the  rent,  the  taxes,  the  grocery,  and  the  coal 
bills;  he  admonishes  the  boy  and  advises  the  mother,  seek- 
ing always  to  make  their  burden  lighter;  he  works  unceas- 
ingly ,without  complaint,  fighting,  scheming,  suffering,  to 
the  end  that  his  family  may  be  assured  comfort  and  inde- 
pendence. In  this  he  sometimes  fails;  but  he  keeps  on  try- 
ing, cheerfully,  stolidly,  subbornly  plugging  along  to     the 

end. 

(Continued  on  pa^e  6) 


MAY  13,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


Relative  to  Educational  Day 

By  President  Edwin  E.  Jacobs,  Ph.  D. 

As  announced  in  last  week's  paper,  Educational  Sunday  In  next  week's  Evangelist,  I  hope  Dean  Miller  may  find 

has  been  set  for  June  12th,  at  which  time  the  interests  of  time  to  say  something  relative  to  plans  for  expansion  in  the 

Christian  education  iii  general  and  its  relation  to  our  own  Seminary.    At  the  last  Board  meeting,  April  28th,  plans  were 

denomination  in  particular  ought  to  be  stressed.  approved  which  will  mean  a  new  life  to  the  College  and  Sem- 

To  make  that  day  successful  from  the  standpoint  of  the  inary,  if  the  church  and  city  and  alumni  stand  hack  of  us. 

College,  four  things  ought  to  be  done.  I  repeat  again,  Ashland  is  one  of  the  most  pi'omising 

1.  There  ought  to  be  either  a  sermon  or  some  other  colleges  in  the  state  of  Ohio  right  now.     The  present  year's 
form  of  address  calling  attention  to  the  needs  of  Christian  enrollment  is  as  follows : 

education  today  and  the  part  Ashland  can  and  ought  to  play     Graduate  students,  3 

in  fulfilling  that  need.    The  work  of  the  Seminary  ought  to     Seniors,  long  course  37,  short  course  9,  46 

be  stressed  and  the  importance  of  an     adequately    trained     Juniors,   39 

ministry  pointed  out.  Sophomores,   51 

2.  There  should  be  an  Ashland  College  program  at  the     Freshmen,  136 

Christian  Endeavor  hour.    The  College  will  furnish  data  and     Saturday  students,   76 

other  matter  for  this  program.     The  matter  of  the  contest         Total  in  College  and  Seminary,   351 

for  scholarships  might  also  be  noted  then.  Summer  school,  232 

3.  Capable  and  earnest  minded  young  people  ought  to     Special  departments,   171 

be  directed  here  and  their  names  sent  in  to  the  office.  Grand  total  (counting  no  name  more  than  once),  644 

4.  There  should  be  an  offering  commensurate  with  the  Your  college  is  no  longer  one  which  needs  to  conceal 
strength  of  the  church  and  with  our  need    here.    Also    in  anything  relative  to  enrollment.     But  it  needs  your  help 
keeping  Avith  the  other  offerings  of  the  special  days  in  the  financially,  your  interest  and  a  part  in  your  prayers. 
calendar.  Last  year's  offering  was  far  from  being  commensurate 

I  think  I  need  not  argue  any  of  the  above  points.     All  either  with  our  need's  or  the  importance  of  the  work  here, 

are  necessary,  if  your  college  is  to  function  as  it  ought.  Lo-  oi'  of  the  chuurch's  ability  to  give.  The  work  here  is  so  en- 

cated  in  a  state  with  over  thirty-five  colleges  as  we  are,  four  couraging  that  I  am  confident  that  the  response  this  year 

of  which  are  within  a  distance  of  a  few  hours'  drive  by  auto-  A\'ill  be  what  it  by  rights  ought  to  be. 

mobile,  we  must  put  forth  every  effort  to  hold  our  own.  Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  Aims  of  Education 

By  Prof.  C.  L.  Anspach,  M.  A. 


The  world  has  always  believed  in  the  principle  of  edu- 
cation as  the  conveyor  of  the  discoveries  of  the  past  and  as 
an  agency  to  perpetuate  the  institutions  of  society.  The 
worth  of  education  has  never  been  questioned,  but  there  has 
been  some  differences  of  opinions  relative  to  the  purposes 
or  aims  of  education.  A  study  of  the  histoiy  of  the  gi-am- 
mar  school  or  the  high  school,  as  we  know  it  in  America, 
will  reveal  that  the  different  periods  of  our  history  display 
a  difference  in  opinion  as  to  the  functions  of  these  schools. 
The  philosophies  of  the  different  ages  have  been  reflected  in 
the  curricula  or  methods  of  teachings  in  the  schools.  During 
the  time  of  Martin  Luther  the  schools  were  selective  in  char- 
acter. Only  those  children,  who  carried  the  possiljilities  of 
success  in  the  professions  were  encouraged  to  attend.  Thus 
the  common  people  or  those  less  favored  by  circumstance 
were  denied  the  i-ight  of  training.  The  curricula  of  such 
schools  consised  of  the  more  rigid  cultural  subjects,  such  as 
Latin  or  Greek.  But  as  society  continued  to  grow  in  its 
complexity  it  was  discovered  that  the  schools  of  the  day 
were  not  functioning.  As  a  result  the  Academy  came  into 
existence  as  a  protest  against  the  educational  methods  of  the 
day. 

For  a  time  this  institution  functioned  well  and  trained 
boys  and  girls  for  life  by  offering  many  courses  not  designed 
for  college  entrance.  After  a  time,  however,  the  Academy 
swung  away  from  the  practical  and  gave  its  attention  to 
education  for  the  purpose  of  college  entrance.  Again  as  a 
protest  the  English  High  School  came  into  existence.  It  also 
for  a  period  offered  instruction,  not  for  the  favored  few  des- 
tined for  the  college  but  for  the  rank  and  file  of  society. 
Once  more  the  history  of  the  past  is  repeated  and  investiga- 
tions are  started  in  the  effort  to  properly  define  the  function 
of  the  schools  of  America,  especially  the  high  school.  Many 
movements  have  been  instituted  within  the  last  few  years 
in  an  attempt  to  give  to  the  great  mass  of  people  of  America, 
the  type  of  information  that  will  be  practical  and  function 
in  their  lives  after  they  leave  the  school.  The  Junior  High 
School  has  been  one  such  movement.     As  a  result  of  these 


investigations,  we  have  not  only  been  benefited  by  the  found- 
ing of  institutions,  but  we  have  received  a  greater  benefit  in 
that  the  attention  of  the  educators  and  people  in  general 
has  been  drawn  to  a  sane  consideration  of  the  aims,  purposes 
or  functions  of  American  education. 

Several  years  ago  a  commission  was  appointed  by  the 
Federal  Government  to  study  American  education  and  after 
careful  study  had  been  made  to  formulate  the  purposes  of 
education.  The  result  of  this  invesigation  has  been  pub- 
lished by  the  national  government  under  the  title  of  "Car- 
dinal Principles  of  Secondary  Education."  The  same  prin- 
ciples applying  to  secondary  education  can  be  applied  to 
elementary  education.  The  seven  cardinal  princiijles  of  ed- 
ucation according  to  this  commission  are,  1.  Health,  2.  Com- 
mand of  fundamental  processes.  3.  Worthy  home-member- 
ship, 4.  Vocation,  5.  Citizenship,  6.  Worthy  use  of  leisure  and 
7  Ethical  Character.  Another  authority  has  formulated  the 
aims  of  education  to  include  the  first  six  and  in  place  of  the 
seventh  has  substituted,  "Religion,"  wliich  I  think  to  be 
bettor.  Ethical  character  is  satisfactory  but  the  writer 
feels  that  the  temi  religion  is  better.  These  principles  have 
i-ome  to  be  generally  accepted  today  as  the  aims  of  education. 

An  examination  of  each  one  of  the  aims  may  be  of  some 
advantage  to  us.  This  examination  will  have  to  be  some- 
what cursory  for  a  paper  could  be  written  on  any  one  of  the 
aims.  Let  us  consider  the  first  aim  for  a  moment.  Health 
certainly  must  be  considered  in  any  program  of  education. 
One  cannot  emphasize  health  or  physical  development  to  the 
exclusion  or  detriment  of  the  mental,  yet  on  the  other  hand 
we  cannot  neglect  the  physical  for  the  mental.  Let  me  use 
a  homely  illustration  to  make  my  point  clear  and  to  depict 
the  balance  that  must  be  maintained  between  the  physical 
and  the  mental.  A  man  may  have  a  twelve  cylinder  moto)' 
but  if  he  has  no  chassis  in  which  the  place  it,  he  will  have 
some  difficulty  in  employing  it  as  a  means  of  transportation. 
So  it  is  with  the  mind.  An  individual  may  have  a  twelve 
cylinder  mind  but  if  he  has  no/  body  to  cai'ry  it  he  will  ex- 
perience some  difficulty  in  making  progress.     On  the  other 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANOELIBT 


MAY  13,  1925 


hand!  an  individual  may  have  an  excellent  chassis,  with  fine 
running  gears  and  well  tired,  but  if  there  is  no  motor  in  it 
he  %vill  experience  some  difficulty  in  traveling  across  the 
continent.  So  it  is  with  the  human.  A  Avonderful  physique 
may  be  built  up  but  if  there  is  an  absence  of  a  well  bal- 
anced and  developed  brain  to  contorl  and  direct,  the  person 
is  inefficient. 

If  America  is  to  develop  a  well  balanced  people  she 
must  incorporate  in  her  system  of  education  the  aim  of 
health.  That  this  aim  has  not  received  the  emphasis  it 
should  is  acknowledged  by  the  fact  that  practically  every 
school  survey  reports  approximately  one-third  of  the  chil- 
dren in  America  as  suffering  from  physical  defects  of  some 
character.  The  d'raft  during  the  last  great  war  revealed 
about  this  same  percentage  of  defects  among  the  young  men 
of  the  country.  The  American  people  feel  a  certain  sense 
of  superiority  over  some  of  the  nations  of  Europe,  but  we 
are  living  on  the  average  ten  years  less  than  the  people  of 
Norway  and  Sweden.  Within  the  next  ten  years,  six  mil- 
lions of  peoples  will  die  of  preventable  diseases,  or  in  other 
words  six  millions  of  peoples  will  die  because  of  our  negli- 
gence. We  have  aj^proximately  two  million  preventable  ac- 
cidents in  the  United  States,  each  year,  seventy -five  thousand 
of  which  prove  fatal.  So  we  might  go  on  furnishing  data 
on  this  point,  but  sufficient  has  been  cited  to  demonstrate 
the  advisability  of  including  this  aim  in  our  program  of 
education. 

A  command  of  fundamental  processes.  By  this  is 
meant  an  adequate  understanding  of  the  fundamental  sub- 
jects, such  as  the  three  R's,  so  that  when  the  child  goes  out 
into  the  world  he  may  be  well  grounded  in  this  field  of 
knowledge.  It  is  the  purpose  of  education  to  establish  here 
a  few  habits  that  will  function  automatically  in  adulthood, 
and  thus  release  the  mind  from  the  necessity  of  spending 
time  on  the  elementary  processes.  Some  one  has  said  that 
American  education  has  come  to  the  point  where  the  three 
R's  no  longer  stand  for  reading,  riting,  and  rithmetic,  but 
are  merely  the  symbols  for  rah,  rah,  rah.  I  do  not  believe 
that  our  system  of  ed'ucation  has  come  to  that  pass  as  yet 
but  we  do  feel  that  the  child  should  have  an  adequate  un- 
derstanding of  and  grasp  of  the  fundamentals  of  education. 

The  third  point  is  that  "worthy  home-membership." 
Some  one  has  asked,  "Is  America  sick?"  It  is  perfectly  nat- 
ural to  ask  a  question  of  that  nature  when  we  face  the  fact 
that  one  out  of  every  eight  marriages  in  America  terminates 
in  divorce.  We  must  look  sick  to  the  rest  of  the  world 
when  we  stop  to  consider  that  there  are  niore  murders  com- 
mitted in  one  city  in  this  country  than  in  one  year  in  all 
England,  Wales  and  Scotland  togethei*.  Some  one  says  your 
schools  are  not  functioning  and  I  agree,  but  I  would  like  to 
point  out  the  fact  that  the  child  spends  approximately 
1260  hours  in  school  in  a  year  and  7656  hours  outside  of  it. 
Educators  are  not  however,  because  o:fl  this  fact  saying  that 
the  school  has  no  responsibility,  but  they  are  saying  we  must 
teach  better  in  our  schools  in  order  that  the  standard  of  the 
home  may  be  raised,  which  in  turn  will  make  for  a  better 
nation. 

The  fourth  aim  is  that  of  vocation.  We  have  been 
gambling  with  human  lives  in  America.  The  average  boy 
or  girl  obtains  their  position  in  the  world  through  the  pro- 
cess of  drifting.  If  you  ask  the  average  man  on  the  street 
how  he  came  to  be  in  his  present  position  and  nine  times  out 
of  ten  the  reply  will  imply  the  element  of  chance.  Educators 
have  discovered  that  the  policy  of  allowing  young  men  and 
women  to  drift  into  positions  is  dangerous  and  wasteful. 
Therefore,  vocational  guidance  or  the  attempt  to  teach  use- 
ful information  and  to  exert  an  honest  attempt  to  assist 
young  people  to  find  and  fill  a  place  of  responsibility,  is  find- 
ing a  place  in  our  curriculum. 

In  the  fifth  place,  the  school  must  teach  citizenship.  We 
can  decry  "oil  scandals,"  "grafts"  etc.,  out,  they  Avill  not 
stop  as  long  as  the  ideals  of  the  young  are  on  the  same  basis. 
Education  must  incoi-porate  the  idea  of  civic  responsibility. 
The  child  must  be  taught  that  he  owes  something    to    the 


community  in  turn  for  his  education.  He  must  be  a  better 
citizen  because  he  is  educated, 

In  the  sixth  place,  the  school  must  provide  for  a  worthy 
use  of  leisure  time.  As  we  continue  to  grow  economically 
and  industrially  there  are  bound  to  be  problems  of  leisure 
arising.  WTien  ever  the  working  day  is  shortened  we  bring 
an  educational  problem  into  the  foreground.  Character  is 
made  during  leisure  time.  If  America  is  to  move  forward  in 
a  cultured  way  she  must  give  to  the  youth  of  the  land  some- 
thing he  can  use  during  those  times  when  he  is  not  engaged 
at  his  work.  "As  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart  so  is  he,"  is 
trae  when  applied  to  leisure.  As  a  man  plays  in  his  leisure 
so  is  he. 

In  the  last  place,  the  school  must  give  some  instruction 
along  the  line  of  religion.  Education  is  adaptation.  When 
we  educate  we  give  a  person  a  greater  possibiltiy  of  adap- 
tation. The  educated  man  is  superior  to  the  ignorant  man 
Ijecause  of  the  ease  with  which  he  can  adapt  himself  to  new 
.situations.  If  this  is  the  case  it  is  seen  that  a  person  can  not 
be  truly  educated  unless  he  has  a  philosophy  of  religion.  If 
he  lacks  this  philosophy  he  is  out  of  tune  with  God  and  the 
universe.  He  can  not  be  truly  efficient  and  lack  this  union 
M-ith  God.  Therefore  the  school  if  it  is  to  fulfill  its  func- 
tion of  making  the  person  adaptable,  must  teach  religion. 
The  moral  element  also  enters.  Knowledge  without  charac- 
ter is  bad.  Religion  will  give  character  to  knowledge  which 
is  essential  to  well  balanced  development.  Religion  is  the 
crown  which  gives  dignity,  character  and  exactness  to  edii- 
cation. 

The  aims  of  education  therefore,  as  the  educator  sees 
them  today  are.  Health,  Command  of  fundamental  processes. 
Worthy  home-membei-ship.  Vocation,  Citizenship,  Worthy  use 
of  leisure  and  Religion. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 

Father 

(Continued   from  pa^e  4) 

The  sacrifices  that  must  be  made  he  makes  willingly. 
The  boy  must  go  to  college,  and  the  girl  must  have  music 
lessons ;  something  mtist  be  cut,  and  usually  it  is  some  luxury 
of  fathers  that  perishes  by  the  wayside.  He  is  not  so  poet- 
ical a  fi,gure  as  mother,  not  so  demonstrative  in  his  affections, 
so  elated  in  pleasure,  so  depressed  in  grief.  And  yet  many 
will  remember  a  kind  word'  here  or  a  thoughtful  act  there 
tliat  stands  out,  clear  and  distinct,  as  one  of  youth's  happiest 
impressions. 

Not  often  is  he  appreciated  by  the  growing  boy.  Often 
he  stands  in  the  family  as  the  official  admonisher  to  whom 
the  boy's  faults  are  elated  for  punishment.  On  his  falls  the 
unpleasant  task  of  applying  the  rod ;  his  is  the  arm  that  must 
enforce  respect  for  mother  and  regard  for  the  rights  of 
others.  In  this  light  the  growing  boy  is  likely  to  \aew  him 
with  a  mixture  of  fear,  awe,  and  respect.  Not  until  years 
bring  proper  perspective  is  he  rightfully  understood  and 
appreciated — and  perhaps  not  even  then. — Exchange. 


The  man  whose  courage  is  shattered  by  defeat  never 
learned  his  weakness  from  the  Son  of  God'.  When  the 
armies  of  Hannibal  were  beseiging  Rome  a  senator  arose  in 
his  seat  and  said.  "It  is  true  we  have  suffered  a  repulse, 
but  what  of  that  1  Rome  does  not  go  ta  battle — Rome  goes  to 
war."  We  are  not  going  to  battle,  we  are  going  to  war 
against  the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil.  We  may  lose  a 
battle,  but  we  shall  never  lose  the  war. 


The  little  weazened-faced  slaves  of  trade  appeal  to  us 
from  their  commercial  prison-houses,  and  our  answer  is  that 
we  must  protect  our  liberties  from  the  intrusion  of  federal 
power.    It  is  a  fine  word — but  the  children — they  must  die. 

Nothing  but  Almighty  Grace  can  save  a  man  whose  eyes 
are  blinded  by  the  glitter  of  gold. 


MAY  13,  1925 


THE     BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


Fit  Subject  for  Kingdom  Building 

By  Lester  V.  King 


TEXT:  Luke  9:57-62. 


Jesus,  in  choosing-  disciples  to  aid  him  in  cariying  the 
Good  News,  was  very  careful  in  his  choice  of  men.  And  why 
not?  He  knew  what  it  means.  He  knew  what  they  would 
have  to  suffer.  He  knew  the  worth  of  the  work  he  came  to 
establish.  He  knew  what  the  Kingdom  would  mean  to  the 
lives  of  multitudes  of  men  and  women.  He  was  calling 
them  to  a  great  task,  a  mighty  task,  a  hard  task.  He  there- 
fore needed  great  men 
to  carry  on  this  great  g= 
work.  He  needed  men 
who  were  willing  to  be 
trained,  men  with  open 
minds,  men  who  were 
willing  to  give  up  all  to 
follow  him,  men  not 
afraid  of  hard,  sacrific- 
ing work. 

Christ  was  not  only 
careful  in  his  choice  of 
men  but  he  chose  them, 
not  they  him.  The  first 
demand  comes  from 
Christ.  The  disciples 
simply  accepted  the  call. 
This  made  them  certain 
they  were  doing  the 
Master's  will.  I  want 
you  to  see.  Dear  reader, 
the  method  Christ  used 
in  calling  these  men  and 
the  great  care  he  used  in 
selecting  fit  subjects  to 
carry  his  all-important 
message.  There  are  three 
incidents  given  in  the 
Gospel  of  Luke  •^^'hich 
shows  Christ's  proced- 
ure. 

Once  he  was  accosted 
by  a  certain  man  (Lk.  9  : 
57,  58).  The  Gospel  of 
Matthew  says  he  ^^-as  a 
scribe.  He  must  have 
been  a  learned  Pharisee, 
a  master  of  the  law,  a 
teacher  of  Israel;  such  a 
man  no  doubt  as  Nico- 
demus,  a  man  of  whom 
we  would  suppose  Jesus 
could  expect  great 
things. 

He  approaches  the 
Master    with     a       gi-eat 

promise,  "T  wnW  follow  thee  wheresoever  thou  goest."  A 
promise  somewhat  like  that  of  Peter,  "Lord  I  will  NEVER 
forsake  thee.  We  too  make  such  promises.  .We  sing,  "I'll 
go  where  you  want  me  to  go.  Dear  Lord."  Then  when  he 
asks  us  to  go  to  Prayer  Meeting  on  a  rainy  evening,  or  to 
speak  to  some  lost  soul,  he  discovers  something  in  the  prom- 
ise which  was  not  real.  How  often  have  men  on  their  sick 
bed  or  in  the  midst  of  some  great  adversity  cried  to  God 
with  the  same  great  promise.  How  grieved  the  Master  miist 
be  to  find  that  so  often  it  does  not  come  from  a  true  heart. 
This  man  of  the  text,  this  Teacher  of  the  Law.  made  a 
request  for  enrollment  in  the  Lord's  company.    It  was  indeed 


a  great  request,  but  what?  Did  he  understand  what  it 
meant?  I  can  imagine  Jesus  pleading  for  disciples,  and 
suddenly  he  heard  this  cry:  "Teacher,  I'll  follow  thee." 

What  was  the  motive  that  prompted  this  i^romise?  It 
was  the  same  dream  that  most  of  the  Jews  shared — the 
dream  of  a  golden  future.  Certainly  he  believed  that  Jesus 
was  the  Messiah,  but  he  believed  as  all  the  Pharisees  did. 

He  held  to    the    current 


a= 


idea  of  the  Messianic 
Kingdom.  He  no  doubt 
said  to  himself,  "A  man 
like  me,  so  dignified,  so 
distinguished,  so  learned 
will  get  to  sit  next  to  the 
King  himself  and  there 
reign  with  him  in  gloiy. " 
Even  James  and  John 
dreamed  tliis  same 
dream. 

But  note,  Jesus  soon 
shatters  the  hopes  of 
this  young  scribe.  No 
disciple  can  dream  of  a 
golden  future  until  he 
lias  first  counted  the  cost, 
until  he  is  first  -willing  to 
pay  the  price.  As  has  so 
often  been  said,  and  yet 
never  fully  realized,  the 
cross  must  precede  the 
crown.  Jesus  tries  to  im- 
press on  this  man  the 
sacrifice  a  disciple  must 
make  by  referring  to  his 
own  life.  He  answered, 
"The  foxes  have  holes, 
the  birds  of  the  air  have 
nests,  but  the  Son  of 
Man  hath  not  where  to 
lay  his  head."  I  meant  a 
life  of  sacrifice  and  pri- 
\'ation  and  this  man  was 
not  prepared  for  this.  He 
did  not  coimt  the  cost. 

In  the  next  two  vei-ses 
we  have  an  account 
somewhat  different.  Iit 
tlie  story  above  the  first 
demand  or  promise  came 
from  the  man.  That  is, 
the  man  called  himself. 
-TS  Here  the  first  demand 
comes  from  Christ.  Jesus 
seeing  a  man  fit  for  discipleship  calls  him.  But  the  man 
offers  an  excuse.  It  is  the  stoi-y  of  the  man  with  a  prior 
claim.  It  is  the  same  stoiy  of  multitudes  today.  Jesus  re- 
ceived only  those  into  his  company  whom  he  thought  to  be 
fit  for  his  work  and  when  satisfied  of  this  he  would  admit 
of  no  excuse. 

The  call — "Follow  me."  A  plain,  clear,  distinct  call. 
Certainly  there  was  no  mistake  about  the  call.  I  believe  the 
same  call  comes  to  all,  "follow  me."  God  may  be  saying  it 
to  you.  Dear  reader,  today,  now.  Pray  that  his  will  might 
be  done  in  your  life. 

The  excuse — "Suffer  me  first  to  go  bury  my  father." 


DID  YOU? 

I  took  the  boy  on  my  kuee  one  day. 

And  I  said,   "You've  jus',  turned  four; 
Will  you  laugh  in  the  same  light-hearted  way, 

When  you've  turned,  say,  thirty  more?" 
Then  I  thought  of  the  part  I'd  fain  evade — 

More  clouded  skies  than  blue — 
And  anxiously  peered  in  his  upturned  face, 

For  he  seemed  to  say,     "Did  you?" 

I  touched  my  lips  to  his  tiny  own. 

And  I  said  to  tflie  boy,  "Heigh  ho! 
Those  lips  are  as  sweef^  as  the  hay  new-mown, 

Will  you  always  keep  them  so?" 
Then  back  from  those  fears  came  a  raking  song 

With  a  meri-y  jeS*:  or  two. 
And  I  gazed  on  the  child,  as  he  sat  on  my  knee 

And  I  thought  he  asked,    '  'Did  you?" 

I  looked  in  his  eyes,  big,  brown,  and  clear. 

And  I  said,  "Oh  boy  of  mine. 
Will  you  keep  t!hem  tni,e  year  after  year? 

Will  you  leave  no  heart  to  pine?" 
Then  out  of  the  past  came  another's  eyes. 

Sad  eyes  of  tear-dimmed  blue. 
Did  lie  know  whose  eyes  I  was  thinking  of 

When  he  answered  me,     "Did  you?" 

La  Touche  Hancock,  in  Leslie's  Weekly. 


PAGE  8 


THE  BBETEEEN  EVANGELIST 


MAY  13,  1925 


This  to  me  is  the  sad  part  of  the  story.  He  offered'  an  ex- 
cuse, yet  his  excuse  was  a  good  one.  If  his  father  were 
dead  it  was  no  more  than  right  that  he  should  bury  him.  At 
least  his  excuse  was  more  legitimate  than  many  of  the  ex  • 
cuses  of  men  and  women  today. 

Note  Jesus'  answer:  'Leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own 
dead,  but  come  . . .  folloAv  thou  me."  Was  Jesus  cruel  here? 
It  appears  so  on  the  surface.  But  closer  study  reveals  a 
different  truth.  It  was  the  custom  of  the  Rabbis  to  trample 
on  the  affections  of  others,  giving  themselves  first  place.  Was 
Jesus  doing  the  same  thing  here?  I  think  not.  I  believe 
you  will  find  tliat  the  disciple  was  pleading  evasion.  The 
work  of  burial  was  no  small  task.  The  will  and  the  division 
of  inheritance  would  have  to  be  settled  If  it  would  have 
taken  as  long  as  it  does  today  who  knows  what  might  have 
happened  to  the  man?  A  great  many  things  could  have 
changed  his  mind.  Again,  according  to  the  Jewish  law  a 
man  in  contact  with  a  dead  body  was  made  unclean  for 
seven,  days,  and  then  there  would  have  to  be  seven  days  of 
mourning.  Who  knows  what  might  have  happened  in  seven 
days?  Therefore  in  words  of  another,  "Jesus  draws  him 
and  nails  him  to  himself."  It  was  impossible  for  the  man  to 
evade  Jesus.  The  issue  here  was  too  great.  The  man  was 
fit  and  Christ  had  to  have  him  for  a  disciple. 

May  I  ask  further  this  question:  "Was  the  man's 
father  dead?"  Now  Jesus  knew.  There  was  no  deceiving 
here.  How  men  do  try  to  deceive  the  preacher  by  their  ex- 
cuses today.  But  God  cannot  be  deceived.  Why  do  I  ask  if 
the  father  was  dead?  Because  in  the  sultry  East  immediate 
interment  was  necessary.  If  the  father  was  dead  why  was 
he  not  at  home  attending  to  him?  If  dead  he  was  already 
neglecting  him. 

The  truth  is  this:  His  excuse  was  a  pretence  of  delay. 
His  domestic  duties  had  first  claim  in  his  life.  Remember  the 
Master  of  men  could  read  his  thoughts.  Christ  was  not 
making  light  of  sacred  duty.  He  was  ti-ying  to  teach  a 
great  lesson.  He  wanted  to  impress  this  truth,  "Seek  ye 
first  the  Kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteousness  ..."  The 
claims  of  the  Kingdom  are  first  for  disciples.  One  must 
obey  the  call  of  Christ  regardless  of  the  sacrifices,  be  they 
domestic  or  otherwise. 

I  believe  man's  excuses  are  just  a«  foolish  today  as  the 
excuse  of  this  man.  Delay,  simple  delay,  is  the  sin  of  this 
age.  A  man  just  recently  delayed  to  transfer  his  insurance. 
His  house  burned  down.  Had  he  not  delayed  taking  five 
minutes  of  his  time  he  could  have  collected  $1,200.00  insur- 
ance. He  lost  all  he  had.  He  delayed  too  long.  We  delay 
locking  our  chicken  coops  until  after  the  chickens  are  stolen. 
There  are  so  many  illustrations  one  might  give.  But  there 
in  a  more  serioiis  delay.  It  is  the  delay  of  accepting  the  call 
of  the  Christ.  Simple  delay  has  sent  many  a  soul  to  hell, 
lost  for  time  and  eternity.  Can  we  afford  to  delay  Christ 
and  his  Kingdom? 

In  the  third  account  we  have  the  sory  of  a  half-hearted 
volunteer  rejected  ('Verses  61,  62).  "I  will  follow  thee, 
BUT  let  me  FIRST  ..."  Translating  it  more  literal  it  reads : 
"Permit  me  fir.st  to  bid  farewell  to  my  household,"  or 
"Take  leave  of  those  in  my  house,"  or  "Renounce  the  things 
of  my  house." 

Here  we  have  a  man  that  volunteered  and  then  offered 
a  reservation.  He  wanted  to  follow  Jesus  but  on  condition. 
He  was  divided  betwixt  his  home  and  the  Kingdom  of 
heaven — his  earthly  home  and  his  heavenly  home.  Jesus 
soon  detected  the  shallowness  of  the  man's  reply.  And  the 
man  betrayed  his  request  "I  will  follow  thee"  by  saying. 
' '  But  let  me  first  ..."  He  could  not  deceive  Jesus  for  a 
moment.     Christ  read  the  man's  thoughts. 

What  is  the  great  lesson  for  us?  It  is  simple.  It  is 
practically  the  same  as  the  last  account  studied.  Jesus  de- 
mands instant  obedience.  Why?  Because  he  knew  the  dan- 
ger of  delay.  Christ  knew  that  if  the  man  would  be  per- 
mitted to  bid  farewell  to  his  family,  to  kiss  good-bye  to 
home  and  friends  what  all  would  happepn.  His  friends 
would  cry  out :  "Do  not  leave  a  good  home.    The  sacrifice  he 


asks  is  too  great,"  and  many  other  things.    One  writer  has 
said,  "Let  him  once  taste  of  the  delights  of  home,    and    it 
would  happen  with  him  as  with  the  lotus-eaters : ' 
'Surely,  surely,  slumber  is  more  sweet  than  toil,  the  shore 
Than  labor  in  the  deep  mid-ocean,  wind  and  dave  and  oar; 
Oh  rest,  ye  brother  mariners,  we  will  not  wander  more.'  " 

Jesus  asks  instant  obedience.  How  many  men  and 
women  have  heard  the  call  but  delayed  to  answer  until  the 
vision  has  faded  never  to  return.  The  time  to  accept  the 
Spirit 's  calling  is  while  he  is  near. "  Do  not  throw  away  your 
opportunities  by  delay.  Obey,  follow,  sacrifice,  while  it  is 
day,  for  night  cometh  when  no  man  shall  work.  "Seek  ye 
first  the  Kingdom  of  God"  and  do  not  delay.  Today  is  the 
day  of  salvation  with  the  Master.  What  kind  of  a  disciple 
are  you? 

Lydia,  Maryland. 

There  is  a  thrill  in  a  spiritual  experience  which  is  not 
found  in  yielding  to  the  lure  of  sensual  indtilgence.  There 
^^^as  a  wonderful  thrill  when  the  old  patriarch  awoke  and 
found  God  near  him.  He  expressed  the  thiill  in  the  living 
words.  "God  was  in  this  place  and  I  knew  it  not."  It  is  a 
foolish  woi'ld  that  goes  after  the  thrill  of  a  debased  earthly 
sense. 


As  the  flower  opens  its  heart  to  the  sun,  open  your  heart 
to  Jesus.    He  has  glory  he  wants  to  pour  in  there. 


(Slur  Morsblp  Iptogtam 

(NOTE — Clip  this  program  and  put  it  in  your  Bible 
for  convenience). 

MONDAY 

THE  TWEL"V;E  sent  FORTH— Mark  6:7-13. 

"The  only  religioD  that  can  do  anything  for  me  is  the 
religion  that  makes  me  want  to  do  something  for  you. 
The  missionary  enterprise  is  not  the  church's  after- 
thought. It  is  Christ's  forethought.  It  is  primal  and 
vital." 

TTTESDAY 

A  WICKED  CONSCIENCE  TROUBLED— Mark  6:14- 
16. 

While  others  were  thinking  of  Elias  or  one  of  the 
prophets,  Herod  was  thinking  of  John  whom  he  had  he- 
headed.  The  guilty  soul  always  thinks  of  its  crime  when 
.Jesus  appears. 

WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PRAYER  SERVICE— For  your  private  de- 
votions read  Mark  6:17-129.  the  story  of  a  man  who  was 
imprisoned  for  preaching  the  truth  and  finally  murdered 
fis  the  clima,^  of  Herod's  hilarious  birthday  party.  If 
isolated  invite  friends  to  join  you  in  a  prayer  service  in 
your  home  and  use  the  "devotional"  article  as  the  basis 
of  vour  program. 

THXTRSDAY 

A  MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE  AND  RETREAT— 
Jlark  6:30-33. 

Those  who  labor  faithfully  for  the  Lord  find  joy  in  re- 
porting, conferring  and  in   devotional  meditation. 
PRIDAY 

JESUS'  COMPASSION  ON  THE  MULTITUDES— 
Mark  6:34-44. 

If  we  shared  more  of  Christ's  compassion  the  restless 
millions  would  not  wait  in  hunger  for  the  Bread  of  Life 
which  our  Lord  has  blessed  and  given  to  us  for  distribu- 
tion. 

SATURDAY 

TAKING  TIME  FOR  PRIVATE  PRAYER^Mark  6: 
45.  46. 

The   scripture  is  brief,  but  your  meditation   should  be 
long   on   this  beautiful  and   challenging  picture.     In  the 
face  of  this,  are  you  too  busy? 
SUNDAY 

THE  SABBATH  FOR  WORSHIP— For  your  private 
devotions  read  Mark  6:47-52,  in  which  the  disciples  get  a 
new  glimpse  of  his  power.  If  unable  to  attend  church 
worship,  or  if  isolated,  plan  a  church  worship  program  in 
your  home,  having  the  sermon  published  herewith  read. 
It  might  be  well  to  invite  your  neighbors  to  join  you  in 
your  worship. — G.  iS.  B. 


MAY  13,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


The  Torch  Bearer 

An  old  man  going  a  lone  highway, 
Came  at  the  evening,  cold  and  gray, 
To  a  chasm  vast  and  deep  and  wide. 
The  old  man  crossed  in  the  twilight  dim, 
The  sullen  stream  had  no  fear  for  him ; 
But  he  turned  when  safe  on  the  other  side 
And  built  a  bridge  to  span  the  tide. 

"Old  man,"  said  a  fellow-pilgrim  near, 

' '  You  are  wasting  your  strength  with  building  here ; 

You  never  again  will  pass  this  way ; 

You've  crossed  the  chasm  deep  and  wide. 

Why  build  you  this  bridge  at  evening  tide  1 ' ' 

The  builder  lifted  his  old  gray  head. 

"Good  friend,  in  the  path  I  have  come,"  he  said, 

"There  foUoweth  after  me  today 

A  youth  whose  feet  must  pass  this  way. 

This  chasm  has  been  as  naught  to  me, 

To  that  fair-haired  youth  may  a  pitfall  be; 

He,  too,  must  cross  in  the  twilight  dim ; 

Good  friend,  I  am  building  this  lu-idge  for  him." 

— Selected. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

The  Unseen  Companion 

By  Lelia  D.  Arnold 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I 
have  commanded  you :  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world  (Matt.  28:19,  20).  He  that  dwell- 
eth  in  the  secret  place  of  the  most  High  shall  abide  under 
the  shadow  of  the  Almighty.  I  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  is 
mv  refuge  and  my  fortress :  my  God ;  in  him  will  I  trust 
(Ps.  91:1,  2).  Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy  Spirit?  or 
whither  shall  I  flee  fi*om  thy  presence?  If  I  ascend  up  into 
heaven  thou  art  there,  if  I  make  my  bed  in  hell  behold  thou 
art  there.  If  I  talvc  the  wings  of  the  morning  and  dwell  in 
the  uttermost  pai'ts  of  the  sea,  even  there  shall  thy  hand 
lead  me  and  thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me  (Ps.  139:7-10). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Let  us  first  of  all  consider  in  a  limited  way  the  reality 
of  an  unseen  companion  in  his  relation  to  this  universe  in 
which  we  live.  No  individual  can  pause  for  one  moment  to 
observe  the  mighty  processes  of  nature  without  i-ealizing  the 
tremendous  power  of  an  unseen  hand.  What  a  marvelous 
manifestation  of  an  unseen  power  is  before  our  eyes  every 
day!  Some  people  claim  that  the  day  of  miracles  is  past. 
If  this  be  true,  let  some  one  explain  the  seasons.  Who  can 
account  for  winter,  spring,  summer  and  autumn?  We  might 
give  a  scientific  law  regarding  the  relation  of  the  earth  and 
the  sun  which  would  explain  in  an  intellectual  way  this 
great  miracle,  which  we  behold  in  nature.  But  we  must  re- 
member that  back  of  all  natural  laws  is  to  be  found  the  hand 
of  the  Unseen.  There  is  nothing  in  this  life  that  does  not 
give  force  to  the  argument  for  the  reality  of  an  unseen  com- 
panion, in  his  relation  both  to  nature  and  to  humanity.  This 
unseen  power  who  is  directing  and  controlling  things  is  none 
other  than  Almighty  God.  If  God  should  cease  to  be  com- 
panionable -with  this  great  world  which  he  has  created,  in 
one  second  of  time  the  whole  system  would  collapse.  It  is 
indeed  a  puzzling  thought  to  meditate  upon  the  existence  of 
the  physical  universe  and  the  existence  of  man  throughout 
the  past  ages.  The  puzzle  is  to  be  solved  only  in  one  way; 
namely,  the  companionship  of  God,    The  Lord  is  good  to  all 


and  his  tender  mercies  are  over  all  his  works  (Psalm  145 :9). 

To  the  Christian,  however  , whose  life  is  in  perfect  har- 
mony with  God',  the  thought  of  an  unseen  companion  takes 
on  a  new  aspect.  To  the  person  who  knows  God  through 
faith  in  Christ,  and  who  has  redemption  through  his  blood, 
this  companion  becomes  a  living  reality.  Although  unseen, 
yet  by  his  Spirit  he  dwells  in  every  body  of  the  believer. 

Oh,  that  we  might  realize  more  vividly  the  actual  pres- 
ence of  God  in  our  lives!  "Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you" 
(1  Cor.  3:16)?  Surely  a  more  beautiful  companionship  than 
this  could  never  be  imagined.  Throughout  the  Scriptures 
God  has  repeatedly  promised  to  be  with  us,  but,  best  of  all, 
through  his  indVelling  Spirit,  he  has  promised  to  be  in  us. 
It  is  certainly  a  sacred  thought  to  know  that  our  body  is 
the  very  dwelling  house  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  When  we  fuUy 
realize  the  sacred  companionship  of  God,  how  very  cautious 
we  will  become  in  regard  to  our  conduct,  since  we  will  then 
be  conscious  of  the  fact  that  every  word,  thought,  and  deed, 
and  even  the  very  intentions  of  the  heart  are  naked  before 
God.  The  reason  there  is  so  much  carelessness  to  be  found 
in  the  \ives  of  Christians  iS  due  to  the  fact  that  they  do  not 
practice  the  literal  presence  of  Christ  in  their  lives.  They 
think  of  him  only  when  they  are  engag'ed  in  actual  worship. 
It  is  sad  to  say,  however,  that  the  people  who  do  not  prac- 
tice the  unseen  companionship  of  Christ,  are  usually  quite 
negligent  in  regard  to  their  worship.  Nothing  has  such  a 
purifying  elfect  upon  one's  life  as  to  be  fully  conscious  of 
"that  eye  which  neither  slumbers  nor  sleeps."  The  Psalmist 
was  overAvhelmed  with  this  idea  when  he  cried.  Whither 
shall  I  flee  from  thy  presence  or  where  shall  I  go  from  thy 
Spirit?  If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven  thou  art  there :  if  I  make 
my  bed  in  hell  behold  thou  art  there.  If  I  take  the  wings 
of  the  morning  and  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  sea, 
even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead  me  and  thy  right  hand  shall 
hold  me." 

The  parting  words  of  Jesus  to  his  disciples  were,  "Lo, 
I  am  with  you  always  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world'. ' ' 

Since  these  precious  words  were  uttered  they  have  been 
a  source  of  consolation  to  the  hearts  of  Christians  every- 
where. Night  becomes  day,  .shadows  flee,  troubles  banish, 
when,  thi'ougli  the  eye  of  faith,  we  behold  Christ  ever  with 
us,  guiding  us  monient  by  moment  into  his  perfect  will  and 
way  for  us — We  will  notice,  however,,  that  this  blessed 
promise  ^^•as  made  conditionally.  What  are  the  conditions 
under  which  Christ  has  promised  to  be  with  us?  "Go  ye 
therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  teach- 
ing them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded 
you  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway.  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
vi'orld."  We  see,  therefore,  that  everyone  who  expecs  to  en- 
joy the  blessed  presence  of  Christ  must  be  a  missionary 
Christian.  No  one  who  is  unwilling  to  do  his  best  for  the 
spread  nf  the  Gospel  and  the  extension  of  God's  kingdom 
has  the  promise  of  tlie  abiding  presence  of  Christ.  Whether 
on  tlie  foreign  field  or  in  the  homeland,  we  each  have  a 
share  in  evangelizing  the  world.  So  by  all  means  let  us  do 
our  part. 

May  we  comply  with  this  command  first  of  all  for  the 
sake  of  obedience.  Then  our  second  motive  should  be  to 
have  the  assurance  of  the  holy  presence  of  Jesus  in  our  lives 
day  by  day,  hour  by  hour  and  moment  by  moment, — "with- 
out me  ye  can  do  nothing." 

OUR  PRAYER 

Dear  heavenly  Father,  may  we  realize  more  fully  thy 
holy  presence  with  us  day  by  day.  May  our  lives  be  so 
completely  yielded  to  thee  that  thou  canst  at  all  times,  be 
companionalDle  with  us.  Dear  Loi'd,  what  would  life  mean 
to  us  if  it  were  not  for  thee  our  heavenly  companion?  May 
onr  friendship  -with  thee  grow  richer  and  sweeter  as  the 
years  pass.  Reveal  thyself  to  us  from  day  to  day  until 
finally  in  heaven  we  may  be  counted  \\'ort.hy  to  stand  in  thy 
literal  presence  through  faith  in  the  blood  of  Jesus  Clirist 
our  Lord.    Amen. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANQELIST 


MAY  13,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  GIFT 
OFFEBHTQ  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MARTUT  HHlUKT.y 
TreasnreT. 

OUo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  May  24) 


Lesson  Title:  Saul  Begins  His  Great  Career. 

Lesson  Text:  Acts  9:20-31. 

Golden  Text:  "I  determined  not  to  know 
anything  among  you,  save  Josas  Clirist,  and 
him  crucified.  1  Cor.  2:2. 

Devotional  Beading:  Jnsh.  1:1-9. 

The  Lesson 

Paul's  conversion  was  \y<it  the  first  great 
step  in  his  changed  life.  We  are  what  our 
thoughts  and  convictions  malie  us,  and  when 
a  new  way  of  life  opens  before  us  rhero  must 
be  a  consequent  read^iustnicrt  of  our  roadions 
to  the  new  forces  facing  us.  So  it  was  in 
Paul's  ease.  Reared  and  trained  as  a  strict 
Jew,  even  heavenly  vision  furnished  only  the 
grand  starting  point  and  i;iconti\'e  for  the 
new  life  he  was  to  livi\  Before  Paul  was 
willing  to  declare  himself  he  needed  to  be 
sure  of  his  new  faith  so  he  so.-journed  in  the 
desert  country  around  Damascus  for  a  full  two 
years,  and  mayhap  nearly  thr.ie,  working  out 
in  logical  order  the  reasoa  and  theology  of 
the  faith  within  him.  In  the  later  testimony 
which  he  gave  Paul  stresses  the  fact  that  he 
was  not  "parroting"  knowledge  of  Christ,  for 
he  had  received  his  convictions  and  revela- 
tions first  hand  since  he  had  ' '  not  conferred 
with  flesh  and  blood." 

One  cannot  help  but  draw  the  following 
coneluions  from  Paul's  experience  at  this 
point.  (1)  Christianity  is  .'i  reasonable  faith 
and  demands  more  than  the  mere  display  of 
emotion  for  its  propagatio-i.  It  is  jiot  for  me 
to  display  absolute  disregard  to  reason'i.l.lo 
statements  of  my  faith.  It  is  fine  to  possess 
a  simple  faith  in  Christ,  aiid  no  one  possessed 
faith  in  a  greater  degree  than  Paul,  but  it  is 
just  as  fine,  and  just  as  essential,  to  have  a 
solid  basis  of  fact  and  concise  statement  be 
hind  our  faith.  If  the  student  of  science  ciin 
dogmatize  about  his  findings,  the  disciple  of 
The  Faith  ought  to  be  just  as  dogmatic 
on  the  things  he  knows  and  has  proven. 
If  we  dislike  speculation  in  the  realm  of 
science  we  ought  to  be  just  as  adverse  to  it 
in  the  realm  of  religion.  Jesus  came  to  gii  ■? 
men  a  reasonahle  faith  ,and  what  most  of  us 
need  today  in  our  Christian  experience  is  to  go 
off  somewhere,  keep  quiet  for  a  real  length 
of  time,  and  put  some  bed  rock  reasons  into 
our  spiritual  i>:,perience,  instead  o .'  so  much 
positive  irrationality.  (2)  Paul  went  straight 
to  headquarters.  He  apparently  had  nothing 
to  do  with  what  Porfessor  Gamaliel  thought, 
or  what  philosopher  Philo  had  to  say.  He 
wanted  authority  and  lie  went  to  Infallibality 
for  it.  He  talked  to  God.  So  many  of  us  get 
our  religion  second  handed.  We  believe  whfit 
Brother  Jones  teaches,  or  we  think  John  Cal- 
vin or  Ale.xander  Mack,  or  Holsinger  might 
possibly  have  the  last  word.  Hence  we  be- 
come followers  of  men  rather  than  follower,-; 
of  Christ.  Let  us  get  back  to  Authority  and 
the  sources.  You  have  your  open  Bible.  The 
Holy  (Spirit  is  still  in  the  world  teaching  the 


followers  of  Jesus.  iSpend  a  good  two  years 
in  the  company  of  the  Word  and  the  Spirit 
and  then  tell  the  world  what  the  Almighty  has 
spoken  to  your  heart.  Perhaps  the  work  of 
modern  men  would  testify  as  powerfully  for 
Christ  as  Paul's  work  did  if  we'd  take  Paul's 
way  to  prepare  for  the  work. 

(3)  Paul  came  out  of  the  desert  universal 
in  his  belief.  He  thought  not  in  terms  of  the 
Jew,  but  in  terms  of  the  world.  This  faith 
he  had  was  too  big  and  too  precious  for  one 
people,  it  had  to  be  given  to  all.  This  is  a 
transformation  indeed  for  a  strict  Pharisee  to 
pass  through.  Provincialism  and  denomina- 
tionalism  is  in  many  ways  the  curse  of  mod- 
ern Christianity.  It  may  sound  very  Breth- 
ren like  to  rejoice  over  new  Brethren  made, 
— and  we  have  much  cause  to  rejoice — ^but 
our  biggest  tasilti  is  to  make  Christians  rather 
than  Brethren.  The  same  fact  holds  true  of 
any  denomination.  Let  us  see  to  it  that  Jesus 
is  made  Lord  and  Savior  of  all,  and  not 
merely  a  little  household  god  for  our  denom- 
ination or  countrj'. 

With  his  new  convictions  working  overtime, 
and  fired  by  a  holy  zeal  Paul  came  out  of  the 
deserts  to  bring  confusion  to  his  erstwhile 
friends — the  Pharisees  and  orthodox  Jews.  He 
broke  clear  away  from  the  old  party.  There 
was  no  tapering  off  gradually,  but  a  revolu- 
tionary change  and  so  powerfully  did  he 
preach  the  new  faith  that  he  confounded  his 
opponents  even  as  Stephen  did  in  earlier 
days.  He  was  explicit  in  his  statement  of 
implicit  faith.  Jesus  was  proclaimed  as  the 
Son  of  God  and  this  is  the  first  time  in  the 
Acts  that  an  apostle  throws  down  the  gaunt- 
let to  the  Jews  so  dog-matically.  Such  dog- 
]nati.sm  started  trouble.  It  generally  does, 
but  explicit  statement  of  great  truth  is  the 
most  effective  way  of  joining  the  issue  with 
Christs'  enemies.  Luther  had  the  right  idea 
when  he  said,  "Here  I  stand,  I  can  do  no 
other.  With  all  our  dogmatism,  however,  let 
us  be  careful  that  we  do  not  become  offensive- 
ly dogmatic.  We  can  be  right,  and  be  de- 
cent about  it — i.  e., — firm  ,positive,  but  cour- 
teous. Some  of  us  fail  rather  badly  at  this 
latter  point. 

Paul  seems  to  have  loved  to  debate  great 
themes  after  he  became  an  apostle,  but  in 
Damascus  he  had  tli«  humiliating  experience 
of  having  to  escape  from  the  clanger  incurred 
in  a  basket.  In  his  after  life  Paul  counted 
the  escape  from  Damascus  so  humiliating  an 
experience  that  he  listed  it  as  chief  among 
his  bitter  memories  (II  Cor.  ll:.31-33).  At  any 
rate  we  never  find  the  proud  spirited  Paul 
fleeing  from  persecution  in  any  such  ignomin- 
ious manner  after  the  Damascus  episode.  His 
acquiescence  in  this  particular  instance  seems 
to  have  been  due  only  to  the  fact  that  the 
Apostle  had  suffered  a  nervous  collapse.  When 
a  soul  takes  a  high  stand  on  great  questions 
let  us  remember  that  a  high  stanard  of  con- 
duct is  demanded  from  such  a  one.    Christians 


all  too  often  are  found  escaping  the  demands 
of  a  great  situation  in  some  humiliating  man- 
ner, when  they  should  dare  to  stand  the 
price  demanded  by  a  high  standard  of  action. 

Paul  had  to  contend  with  the  record  of  a 
bad  past  for  when  he  endeavored  to  join  him- 
self to  the  Christians  in  Jerusalem  they  would 
have  nothing  to  do  with  him.  Persecution 
and  martyrdom  were  still  too  vividly  remem- 
bered for  them  to  accept  the  prime  persecu- 
tor as  a  brother  beloved.  Great  changes  do 
come  into  our  lives  on  conversion  to  Christ 
but  one  of  the  most  telling  lessons  for  us  to 
learn  is  that  if  a  sinful  past  has  been  our 
portion  we  most  always  have  to  pay  the 
"pound  of  fljesh"  due  it.  God  forgives  our 
spiritual  dereliction  and  we  are  given  author- 
ity to  be  "sons  of  God"  (John  1:12)  but 
physical  sinning  is  governed  by  physical  laws 
and  those  laws  seem  to  be  regular  Shylocks 
in  demanding  payment.  All  too  many  godly 
men  have  found  out  this  sad  fact  in  their 
spiritual  experience. 

Paul  was  fortunate  in  having  a  friend — 
Barnabas — to  vouch  for  him,  so  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  Inner  Circle  of  the  Apostles. 
This  mediation  of  Barnabas  had  more  impor- 
tant results  than  we  are  wont  to  concede  it. 
Paul's  nature  was  one  that  could  not  brook 
distrust  and  suspicion  and  had  Barnabas 
failed  in  his  duty  the  church  might  have  lost 
Paul's  services  for  v'ears.  But  Barnabas  did 
not  fail.  The  ministry  of  reconciliation  in 
modern  church  life  is  important  and  very 
much  needed.  Valuable  men  and  women  are 
being  lost  from  the  work  of  the  church,  due 
to  misunderstanding  and  lack  of  sympathy. 
It  is  precisely  here  that  a  God  directed  bit 
of  mediation  can  bridge  the  gap  of  misun- 
derstanding and  bring  the  church  people  into 
happy  co-ordination  and  harmony. 

Finally  Paul  went  back  to  Tarsus  where  he 
seems  to  have  labored  for  a  number  of  year 
in  preparation  for  his  great  mission  to  the 
Gentile  world.  Though  prepared  for  a  chief 
place  in  the  church  far  better  than  Simon 
Peter  yet  Paul  was  ■u'illing  to  enjoy  obscurity 
in  a  small  place  until  he  was  a  seasoned 
worker.  This,  is  a  sign  of  real  greatness  and 
stamps  Paul's  character  as  of  the  highest  or- 
der. In  our  seeking  for  the  chief  places  life 
has  to  offer  it  would  be  well  for  us  to  fee 
willing  to  serve  our  apprenticeship  in  a  less 
worthy  place. 

Terra  Alta,  AVest  Virginia. 


If  all  my  years  were  summer,  could  I  know 
What  my  Lord  means  by  his  "made  white  as 

snow"? 
If  all  my  days  were  sunnv^,  could  I  say, 
"In  his  fair  land  he  wipes  all  tears  away." 
If  I  were  never  weary  could  I  keep 
Close  to  my  heart,     "He     gives     his     loved 

sleep"? 
Were   no   graves  mine,   might  I  not   come  to 

deem 
The  life  eternal  but  a  baseless  dream? 
My  winter,  yea,  my  tears,  my  weariness. 
Even  my  graves  may  be  his  way  to  bless 
I  call  them  ills,  yet  that  can  surely  be 
Nothing  but  good  that  shows  my  Lord  to  me. 


MAY  13,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANQELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GASBEBt  FiesUla&t 

Heiman  Koontz,  Acsodate 

Asblaiid,  OUo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Toang  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


ai.AI>TS  M.  SPIOE 

a«neral  Secretaiy 

Oanton,  OIilo 


Ohio  Endeavorers 

state  Convention  at  Canton,  Ohio,  June  23-26. 

Here  is  announcement,  calling  your  atten- 
tion to  one  of  the  best  State  G.  'S.  con>'outions 
ever  planned. 

•At  this  date  we  have  every  assurance  of  an 
exceptional  program.  It  goes  without  saying 
that  all  Endeavorers  will  be  wonderfully  en- 
tertained while  in  Stark  Couuly,  for  this 
county  knows  how  to  do  0.  B.  work. 

Our  own  denominational  Eally  will  Lc  ex- 
ceptional. This  is  the  home  of  our  Superin- 
tendent for  our  own  state  work,  BrothrT  Fred 
Vanator.  The  rally  has  been  well  planned. 
He  will  no  doubt  lot  you  into  the  secrets  of  it, 
in  a  booster  article. 

Plan  now  to  attend  this  0.  E.  convention. 
Have  your  society  represeutei.  Kemeiuber 
June  23-26,  at  Canton,  Ohio. 

E.  IT.  KIDDI.E. 


rOR  THE  C.  E.  MUSIC  COMMITTEE 

"Abide  With  Me." 

(Use  historical  sketch  with  song  as  "spe- 
cial music"   on  appropriate   occasion). 

'This  favorite  hymn,  especially  with  older 
people,  was  written  by  Eev.  Henry  Frances 
Lyte,  an  Episcopal  rector  in  the  town  of 
Brixham,  England,  situated  on  the  English 
Channel.  It  was  in  the  town  where  William 
of  Orange  first  set  foot  on  English  soil  in 
1688.  One  hundred  and  fifty  years  later,  in 
1842,  William  IV  also  landed  here,  and  was 
welcomed  by  Rev.  Mr.  Lyte  ■srith  his  church 
choir.  For  this  special  courtesy  William  IV 
presented  the  rector  with  a  beautiful  home 
which  became  very  dear  to  him.  After 
twenty-five  years  of  very  happy  service  in 
this  parish,  that  dread  disease,  tuberculosis, 
attacked!  him,  and  it  was  soon  evident  that  he 
was  not  to  be'  in  this  world  long.  His  physi- 
cian ordered  him  to  take  a  trip  on  the  con- 
tinent, hut  he  felt  he  must  preach  to  his  peo- 
pde  once  more.  This  last  sermon  was  deliv- 
ered through  tears.  That  afternoon,  after  a 
few  hours'  rest,  he  mustered  every  bit  of 
strength  he  had  and  took  an  hour's  walk 
down  by  the  sea,  alone,  where  he  so  loved  to 
go.  It  was  then  and  there  this  great  prayer 
hymn   was  born  as  his  spirit  yearned: 

"The  darkness  deepens, 
Lord,  with  me  abide." 

Out  of  the  pain  of  body  and  the  anguish  of 
soul,  he  exclaims: 

"When  other  helpers  fail  and   comforts  flee, 
Helpi  of  the  helpless,  O  abide  with  me." 

— The  Methodist  Protestant. 


whole  village*  ran  after  it,  but  the  eagle  soon 
perched  itself  upon  the  loftiest  eyrie,  and 
every  one  despaired  of  thei  child  being  recov- 
ered. A  sailor  tried  to  climb  the  ascent,  but 
his  strong  limbs  trembled,  and  he  was  at  last 
obliged  to  give  up  the  attempt.  A  robust 
Highlander,  accustomed  to  climb  the  hills, 
tried  next,  and  even  he  was  precipitated  to 
the  bottom. 

At  last  a  poor  peasant  woman  came  for- 
ward. She  put.her  feet  first  on  one  shelf  of 
the  rock,  then  on  the  second,  and  the  on  the 
third;  and  in  this  manner  she  rose  to  the  very 
top  of  the  cliff;  and  at  last,  while  the  hearts 
of  those  below  was  trembling  for  her  safetj', 
as  well  as  that  of  the  child,  she  came  down 
step  by  step,  until,  amid  the  shouts  of  the  vil- 
lagers, she  stood  at  the  bottom  of  the  rock 
with   the   child   on   her   bosom. 

AVhy  did  that  woman  succeed,  when  the 
strong  sailor  and  the  practiced  Highlander 
had  failed  Why?  Because  between  her  and 
the  babe  there  was  a  tie — that  woman  was 
the  mother  of  the  child. 

What  a  l>eautiful  picture  is  this  of  the  love 
of  a  mother!  But  there  is  greater  love  than 
this.  ' '  Can  a  woman  forget  her  sucking  child, 
that  she  should  not  have  compassion  on  the 
son  of  her  womb?  yea,  they  may  forget,  yet 
will  I  not  forget  thee,"  saith  the  Lord.  Our 
heavenly  Father  has  shown  his  deep  love  in 
the  gift  of  his  only  Son. 

Read  the  description  of  God  given  in  his 
Word.  "God  is  love."  His  essential  being 
is  love.  "God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for  his 
GREAT  LOVE  wherewith  he  loved  us,  even 
when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath  quickened 
us  together  with  Christ. ' '  Eph.  II  4,  5.  Come 
to  him  just  as  you  are  for  pardon,  justifica- 
tion, and  a  new  life. — Cheyne  Brady. 


A   sacred  burden  is  this  life  ye  bear: 
Look    on   it,    Uft   it,   bear   it    solemnly. 
Stand  up  and  walk  beneath  it  steadfastly. 
Fail  not  for  sorrow,  falter  not  for  sin. 
But  onward,  upward  till  the  goal  ye  win. 

If  we  would  but  observe  the  laws  of  na- 
ture a  bit  more  closely,  by  partaking  freely 
of  fresh  air,  pure  water  and  bright  sunshine, 
our  doctor  bills  would  decrease  considerably. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


THE  POiWER  or  LC'VE 

One  day  one  of  the  gigantic  eagles  which 
were  more  common  in  Scotland  generations 
ago  than  now,  carried  away  an  infant,  which 
its  mother  had  laid  to  sleep  on  a  heap  of  hay 
in  a  field  in  which  she  wa?  harvesting.   The 


( Topic  for  May  24) 
Jesus'  Idea  of  Promotion 
Matthew  20:20-28 

Can  you  tell  me,  boys  and  girls,  just  what 
would  happen  if,  when  you  are  growing  up 
into  manhood  and  womanhood,  you  should 
have  no  aim  before  you?  Perhaps  we  can 
take  an  illustration  from  ysur  own  li^cs — 
young  as  you  are. 


Just  why  are  you  going  to  school,  and  why 
do  you  study  your  lessons  so  diligently  at 
home  in  the  evenings  or  in  your  rooms  at 
school?  Is  it  because  you  are  compelled  to 
or  is  it  because  you  are  eager  to  learn  about 
everything  that  is  now  and  of  interest?  I 
would  rather  believe  that  you  studied  because 
you  liied  to  learn  about  the  new  wonders 
and  factsi  just  for  the  sake  of  knowing  them 
so  you  could  use  them  later. 

And  daily,  as  you  learn  a  new  poem  or  a 
new  song;  as  you  work  out  your  problems 
in  arithmetic  and  study  your  music  lesson, 
you  are  advancing  and  growing  bigger  and 
finer.  Every  thing  you  see  that  you  are  un- 
acquainted with  you  ask  questions  about,  do 
you  not?  And  that's  fi.ne,  for  that  is  the  ^ray 
we  learn. 

And  so  I  wonder  if  Jesus  isn't  happy  when 
he  sees  you  gi"ow  strong  in  body  and  stron^.; 
in  mind?  Yes,  I  certainly  believe  he  is  just 
as  happy  as  if  he  were  a  boy  with  you.  For 
that  is  the  way  he  grew,  many,  many  years 
ago,  back  in  his  own  home. 

Can  you  tell  me  what  a  race  is?  A  race 
track?  Why  do  you  enjoy  a  baseball  game, 
or  a  horse  swiftly  skimming  over  the  cinder 
track,  I  like  to  see  those  sights,  for  they 
prove  to  me  that  there  must  be  constant  prac- 
tice and  exercise  for  that  very  task.  It  takes 
long  hours  of  practice  and  a  strong  mind  to 
become  a  good  baseball  player.  It  takes  fine 
breeding  and  hours  of  hard  practice  to  devel- 
op a  thoroughbred  horse  into  a  races  for  to 
win. 

And  that  is  true  in  everything  you,  do  and 
ever  will  do,  .Jesus  means  it  to  be  true.  He 
expects  you  to  do  everyday,  every  little  task 
with  a  smile  and  with  zest;  he  expects  you  to 
take  the  larger  burden  from  those  who  aren't 
as  strong  as  you  are — and  maybe  that  means 
mother  or  father.  And  if  you  were  to  grow 
into  fine  Boy  S'couts  or  Girl  fieouts,  you 
should  learn  that  readiness  for  all  tasks 
would  be  demanded  of  you. 

But  let  us  then  remember  that  we  must 
not  just  prepare  ourselves  to  do  only  things 
that  will  benefit  us — but  that  we  are  always 
to  be  doing  things  for  other  people.  And 
after  you  have  read  this  I  want  you  to  no- 
tice, if  you  live  in  the  city,  how  gladly  the 
policeman  takes  his  duty;  how  happy  the 
doctor,  or  nurse  is  in  serving  someone,  and 
how  hard  Daddy  works  to  give  you  all  that 
goes  to  make  you  a  strong  body  and  a  strong 
mind.  Let's  play  square  with  ourselves  and 
then  we  can  be  happy  in  treating  others  the 
fame  way. 

M.,  May  18.  How  to  be  great.  Mark  10:44. 
T.,  May  19.    Promotion  of  the  unfit.  Eccl  10:7. 
W.,  May  20.     Fitted  for  promotion. 

Gen.  41:37-44. 
T.,  May  21.     Promotion  by  industry. 

1  Kings  11:28. 
F.,  May  22.     Training  for  promotion. 

Matt.  10:16. 
S..  May  23.     Promoted  to  serve.     Acts  6:1-7. 

Ashland  College,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


^AGE   12 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  13,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Fnnda  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUlVt&N, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Kis8ionar7  Fnnds  to 

WILLIAM  A.  GEAKHART, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio, 


En  Route  to  Africa 

By  Lester  V.  Kennedy 


Somewhere  on  the  Ocean  between  Grand 
Bassam  and  the  Congo,  March  26,  1925. 

Tli(3  Lord  has  done  exceeding  abundantly 
above  all  we  could  ask  or  think  since  we  left 
the  homeland,  and  as  we  journey  on  to  our 
respective  places  of  service  we  are  re.sting  in 
his  immutability  and  know  that  he  is  going 
to  continue  to  do  exceeding  abundantly. 

You  will  be,  no  doubt,  desirous  to  know 
that  since  Miss  Emmert  and  Miss  Cope  have 
passed  the  examination  in  the  French  language 
for  the  diploma,  they  too  are  going  to  the 
field  with  us.  Thus  there  are  six  in  our 
group  and  we  have  east  votes  as  to  who  should 
write  a  letter,  in  behalf  of  our  trip,  to  the 
Brethren  Evangelist.  Since  1  am  the  only  man 
in  the  group,  and  women  cling  together,  they 
considered  it  a  privilege  to  bestow  such  an 
honor  upon  the  writer,  so  I  shall  attempt  to 
impart,  at  least,  the  synopsis  of  our  most  joy- 
ous trip  and  the  Lord's  undertaking  for  us. 

Our  experience  in  getting  away  from  Ant- 
werp was  something  like  that  of  George  Mul- 
ler's  when  his  deck  chair  had  not  arrived  and 
his  friends  tried  to  tell  him  that  tho  only 
wise  thing  to  do  was  to  secure  a  steamer 
chair  for  the  trip,  but  this  faithful  servant 
of  the  Lord  said,  ' '  No,  I  have  asked  the  Lord 
to  have  it  hero  before  the  ship  leaves  and  he 
will."  Thus  he  walked  the  deck  in  perfect 
peace  and  just  as  the  ship  was  pulling  out  the 
chair  was  handed  over  the  railing  into  Ihi' 
hands  of  George  Muller.  Miss  Myers  had  h"r 
baggage  in  transit  at  Brussels  and  i.vhen  the 
same  was  taken  out  of  transit  and  i.--!nt  to 
Antwerp  there  was  a  mistake  made  ano;  ir 
place  of  it  going  to  the  boat  it  went  to  the 
douane  (custom  house).  This  not  only  causo'l 
confusion  but  also  a  little  excitement,  as  it 
was  the  day  before  sailing  and  it  couid  not 
be  taken  out  of  the  douane  until  sailing  date. 
We  sailed  at  eleven  A.  M.  Naturally  speak- 
ing this  seemed  an  impossibility.  M^iss  Myers 
said,'  "We  will  just  pray  about  it  and  Gud 
will  get  it  there."  Well,  God  got  it  there 
and  then  they  said,  "We  cannot  put  those 
boxes  on  the  ship  as  they  do  not  have  locks 
and  hinges."  Here  again  Miss  Myers  said, 
"Just  Pray."  We  did  and  the  next  time  we 
inquired  about  the  same  we  were  informed 
that  they  were  on  board  ship.  It  was  just  a 
ease  of  the  King's  heart  being  in  the  hands 
of  the  Lord  and  as  the  rivers  of  water  he 
turneth  it  whithersoe\'er  he  will.  My  baggage 
was  finally  gotten  on  board  after  a  lot  of, 
seemingly,  unnecessary  formality.  Thus, 
again  the  Lord  proved  faithful. 

The  first  few  days  of  our  voyage  were 
rather  turbulent  and  I  am  sorry  to  inform  you 
that  there  are  three  in  our  little  company 
that  are  poor  sailors,  namely,  Miss  Myers. 
Miss  Emmert  and  Mrs.  Kennedy.  I  never 
knew  that  people  could  be  so  sympathetic  but 
it  seemed  that  they  would  rather  be  severed 
from  their  good  dinner  in  order  that  they 
might    feed    the    fish.      They    alwaj^s   made    a 


strong  attempt  to  fi.nish  the  meal  but  failed, 
and  of  course,  we  brave  .seamen  tried  to  sym- 
pathize with  them  but  always  climaxed  our 
sympathy  with  a  hearty  laugh.  If  the  reader 
has  ever  gone  through  such  an  unpleasant 
feeling  he  knows  that  one  always  hates  to 
admit  that  he  is  seasick.  Well,  so  did  they 
but  when  evidence  proves  the-  case  they  must 
confess.  What  is  more  we  have  the  fish  for 
a  witness.  Do  not  tell  them  that  I  made  this 
known  as  they  are  very  anxious  that  this  be 
kept  quiet. 

The  first  stop  we  made,  after  leaving  Ant- 
werp, was  LaPallice,  France.  There  was  not 
much  to  attract  one  's  attention  here,  as  they 
only  took  on  a  few  fiassengers  and  the  ship 
stopped  a  considerable  distance  from  shore 
and  the  passengers  were  conveyed  to  our  ship 
by  a  small  boat.  The  second  stop  was  one 
we  all  looked  forward  to,  as  this  was  our  frst 
stop  in  Africa.  Casablanca,  Morocco.  We 
.stayed  here  for  a  period  of  five  hours,  so  they 
allowed  us  to  go  ashore.  Were  taken  to  shor.^ 
in  a  boat  built  on  the  order  of  a  row  lioat 
only  much  larger.  This  place  is  inhabited  by 
.Jews  and  Arabs  and  is  a  second  Palestine,  so 
I  am  told.  There  were  many  interesting 
things  to  see:  e.  g.,  the  unmarried  women  are 
not  allowed  to  unveil  their  faces.  Of  course 
this  was  strange  to  us,  but  the  strange.^t 
thing  was  when  an  Arab  accosted  us  as  to 
whether  we  desired  a  guide,  we  told  him  no 
but  he  would  insist  on  being  our  guide.  FinaJiy 
Miss  Emmert  said  to  him,  "Allez-vous  en" 
(you  go  away)  but  what  did  he  care,  so  there 
was  only  one  altei-native.  Let  him  go.  Most 
of  the  time  was  spent  observing  what  we  could 
in  the  limited  time.  The  water  man  carries 
water  in  the  skin  of  an  animal  anil  goes 
through  the  street  ringing  a  small  be"J.  We 
did  not  get  thirsty  while  there.  Then  agdin 
it  seems  that  each  religious  form  has  a  differ- 
ent costume  to  wear,  but  since  this  place  has 
been  saturated,  or  I  shoiild  say  contaminat«d. 
with  the  teaching  of  Mohammedanism,  yon 
see  about  the  same  costume  throughout  this 
city,  so  while  there  are  many  queer  :i.nd  funny 
things  to  see,  there  is  also  the  heart  t  aiehing 
side  to  tell.  These  people  are  held  in  bond- 
age by  the  devil  ,are  strong  believers  in  the 
above  mentioned  "ism,"  filthy,  hiathsome.  but 


thank  God,  Jesus  loves  them.  M'ho  will  go 
and  tell  them  the  True  Story?  The  third  stop 
was  Canary  Isles;  here  we  stopped  for  six  or 
seven  hours.  We  disembarked  and  hired  a 
Hudson  and  went  to  the  top  of  the  mountain. 
This  was  an  exhilirating  ride  as  it  is  a  Cali- 
fornia climate.  The  chauffeur  took  us  to  sev- 
eral large  Cathedrals  where  we  saw  the  mem- 
bers praj-ing  themselves  up  to  the  commurion 
table  and  saw  them  at  the  confession  box. 
After  returning  to  the  City  we  visited  the 
stores  and  the  girls  bought  some  very  nice 
scarfs,  and  as  they  entered  the  dining  room 
that  night  all  arrayed  in  their  best,  also 
scarfs,  it  made  me  look  rather  cheao.  We 
also  purchased  some  fruit  and  enjoyed  the  mar- 
ket very  much.  Upon  returning  to  the  ship 
we  were  somewhat  tired. 

Our  fourth  top  was  Dakar.  Here  just  Miss 
Emmert  and  I  went  to  shore  -n-ith  the  purpose 
of  procuring  colored  glasses,  after  doing  so  we 
went  to  the  market  and  such  a  sight  was  never 
seen  by  man.  They  were  clothed  in  the  most 
weird  and  wonderful  fashions.  Dresses  tied 
around  them,  tenting  of  broad  stripes,  polka, 
and  a  thousand  varieties  of  vanity.  Sidomon 
was  not  arrayed  like  any  of  these.  It  was 
Miss  Cope 's  birthday  so  Miss  Emmert  thought 
it  wise  to  buy  her  a  oocoanut  for  a  present 
and  say,  if  you  could  just  have  one  smell  of 
it  you  would  not  desire  another.  X  do  not 
know  what  kind  of  meat  they  had  at  this  mar- 
ket, it  does  not  matter  as  I  suppose  they  just 
use  it  for  a  foot  rest,  at  any  rate  we  saw  a 
big  colored  fellow  standing  on  it  with  his  bare 
feet.  Today  we  made  our  fifth  stop  at  Grand 
Bassam.  They  only  stopped  long  enough  to 
discharge  some  passengers.  IThey  were  taken 
off  with  the  derrick  and  let  down  into  a  small 
boat.  The  natives  came  out  to  the  ship  and 
the  pas.sengers  dropped  money  into  the  water 
and  the  natives  dove  after  it.  The  girls  en- 
joyed this  very  much. 

We  are  enjoying  good  health  and  thank  our 
Blessed  Lord  for  it.  After  reaching  the  sta- 
tion the  writer  shall  have  more  news  to  send 
for  publicity.  I  almost  forgot  to  tell  you  that 
we  have  religious  services  each  Lord 's  day  and 
prayer  meetings  in  the  mornings. 

"The  very  God  of  peace  sanctify  yoa  whol- 
ly; and  I  pray  God  your  whole  spirit  and  soul 
and  body  be  preserved  blameless  unto  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  .Tesus  Chirst." 


A  Challenge 

By  Fred  V.  Kinzie 


In  our  last  letter  we  made  an  appeal  direct- 
ly to  the  Brethren  church  through  her  medium 
of  intercommunication,  "The  Evangelist," 
asking  special  effort  in  a  financial  way  to  help 
eliminate  some  of  the  material  handicaps 
which  we  face.  There  are  so  many  of  our 
problems  which  money  can  never  solve,  liut 
those  brought  to  the  attention  of  our  readers 
a  few  weeks  ago'can  well  be  taken  care  of  for 
an  estimated  sum  of  $300,  this  being  the  ap- 


proximate amount  named,  to  a  certain  earnest 
inquirer  living  in  the  Keystone  State. 

That  particular  inquiry  originated  in  the- 
neighborhood  of  the  Waynesboro  (Pa.)  church., 
and  soon  we  received  a  letter  from  the  presi- 
dent of  Waynesboro  W  .M.  S..  saying  that 
their  organization  "will  pledge  $12.t  to  this 
work  provided  one  or  more  other  W.  M.  S., 
C.  E.,  or  church  will  promise  to  raise  the  bal- 
anc-e  of  the  $300."  WHO  WILL  COME  FOR- 


MAY  13,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE 


WAED  AND  MEET  THIS  GHAJLL.EiVGE .' 
Or  are  our  appeals,  from  a  truly  MacedoniaTi 
field,  falling  on  Iiaodicean  eais?  Wo  trust 
not.  A  few  have  exercised  special  interest  in 
this  field.  Noteworthy,  are  the  Washington 
(D.  C.)  church;  Turlock,  California;  and  Lan- 
ark, Illinois.  Several  othei's  have  sent  ship- 
ments of  used  clothing  (which  is  always 
needed  and  acceptable),  but  the  above  three 
points  are  especially  interested  because  ')f 
very  special  means  of  first-hand  information. 
We  make  the  following  declaration,  in  lettovs 
which  should  startle  the  brotherhood  as  the 
writing  on  the  wall  did  Belshazzar:  THE 
BRETHREN  CHURCH  AT  LARGE  DOES 
NOT  KNOW  HER  KENTUCKY  MISSION 
FIELD  AS  SHE  OUGHT!! !  We  believ.i  the 
South  American  and  African  work  are  better 
understood,  because  of  extensive  deputation 
itinerating.  If  some  of  our  people  would  con- 
descend to  spend  a  month  or  so  here  working 
with  us  there  would  be  more  than  the  above- 
named  churches  vitally  interested. 

Now,   this   is   not   all   of   our   challenge— or 


rather,  the  Lord's  challenge!  I'or  this  is  his 
work — we  being  only  unprofitable  servant.-i. 
!rhe  first  of  last  November — six  months  ago — 
we  began  casting  about,  writing  to  every  con- 
ceivable or  suggested  source  for  a  teacher  for 
the  free  school  here  this  coming  year.  Mrs. 
Kinzie  taught  last  j'ear,  but  finds  it  utterly 
impossible  to  carry  that  work  along  with  other 
duties  imposed.  Many  letters  went  out  lo 
points  in  the  brotherhood,  scattered  from 
coast  to  coast.  Thia  verj'  day  we  must  wiite 
the  county  superintendent,  whom  we  had  givei' 
a  tentative  promise  of  a  Christian  teacher 
from  our  church,  that  the  church  has  failed. 
Financially,  this  project  would  have  cost  the 
church  about  $100  extra!  Otherwise,  the  cost 
would  have  been  the  untying  of  ' '  home  ' ' 
cords,  where  all  is  at  rest  in  Zion,  and  the 
coming  forth  of  an  embodiment  of  youthful 
strength,  talent  and  wisdom,  to  a  difficult, 
forbidding  task,  with  much  of  the  repellent 
atmosphere  which  surrounds  our  foreign  work. 
Perhaps  all  of  these  disappointments  are  di- 
rect workings  of  the  Lord.     If  so,  we  are  not 


discouraged,  though  so  often  facing  dark  and 
seemingly  impenetrable  walls.  We  feel  we  are 
only  called  on  to  use  the  strength  he  has  given 
us,  and  this  we  are  attempting  to  do  to  the 
fullest  degree.  Recently,  a  branch  work  has 
been  opened  at  a  mining  camp  three  miles  dis- 
tant, where  there  are  more  people  than  here  at 
Krypton.  Their  theater  building,  which  is  not 
now  used  for  show  purposes,  is  at  our  com- 
mand. In  that  same  community  is  a  settlement 
of  colored  families  amongst  whom  separate 
services  are  being  planned.  The  Heavenly 
Father  has  been  blessing  us  with  health  and 
strength  whereby  we  are  able  to  sow  the  seed 
of  his  Kingdom,  and  our  one  prayer  is  that  we 
might  faithfully  grasp  the  opportunities  thrust 
before  us  and  not  come  to  that  Great  Day 
empty  handed,  to  hear  from  the  lips  of  the 
Righteous  Judge  the  awful  reprobation,  ' '  Un 
faithful!" 

Pray  for  us  and  those  with  whom  we  plead, 
those  living  in  dense  darkness,  that  they  may 
see  the  "Great  Light." 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


HAGERSTOWN,  MARYLAND 
"The  Gateway  to  the  South" 
Another  Easter  season  has  passed  but  the 
Easter  truth  is  ever  with  us  and  knows  no 
seasons.  Jesus  is  risen  and  every  true  Chris- 
tian is  risen  with  him  to  be  alive  forevennore, 
conqueror  through  him  over  sin  and  death  and 
the  grave.  A  number  of  items  of  interest  are 
associated  with  Easter  here. 

iThe  Family  Altar 

During  Lent  many  of  our  people  used  the 
little  booklets  for  daily  Bible  reading  ai.d 
prayer,  which  the  church  distributed  to  all  the 
homes.  The  booklets  were  prepared  by  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches  and  were  very 
helpful.  It  was  our  sincere  hope  that  the 
daily  use  of  these  would  start  family  Bil)i.! 
reading  and  prayer  daily  in  many  of  <)ur 
homes  and  that  such  worship  would  continue 
after  Easter,  establishing  many  permanent 
family  altars,  for  there  lies  one  of  the  great- 
est needs  of  America  today.  Much  juvenile 
delinquency  would  be  prevented  if  a  family 
altar  were  found  in  every  Christian  home. 
Parents  rob  their  children  of  immeasurable 
blessings  if  they  do  not  give  them  the  l;ene- 
fit  of  the  family  altar. 

The   Communion 

On  Easter  Sunday  evening  we  had  the  most 
largely  attended  communion  ever  held  here. 
More  than  sixty  communicants  were  on  tlie 
balcony  which  had  never  been  used  for  this 
purpose  before.  Nearly  300  were  at  the 
Lord 's  tables,  but  when  we  remember  that  we 
are  reporting  to  conference  this  year  52r 
members  we  are  made  to  feel  that  the  attend- 
ance should  have  been  even  larger,  for  mi 
member  should  miss  that  sacred  service.  Kind 
reader,  what  percntage  of  the  members  of  your 
church  is  found  at  the  Lord's  tables.  Ours 
was  a  very  impressive  and  spiritual  commun- 
ion. The  message  of  Dr.  J.  M.  Tombaugh  was 
highly  appreciated. 


Eight  New  Members 

All  rejoiced  when  eight  new  members  ^\  ?r»j 
received  by  baptism  on  Palm  Sunday  and  Eas- 
ter Sunday.  Sixty-five  new  members  were 
added  during  the  year  closing  March  30,  mak- 
ing a  total  of  172  added  during  the  present 
pastorate.  ' '  And  his  name  shall  be  called 
Jesus,  because  he  shall  save  his  people  from 
their  sins."  To  him  be  all  the  glory.  Every 
new  member  added  to  the  church  ought  to 
mean  another  worker  added  to  the  working 
force  of  the  church.  ' '  Go  work  today  in  my 
vineyard."    He  who  follows  Jesus  must  serve. 

IThe  Easter  Offering 

The  largest  offering  this  church  ever  g:i\e 
for  foreign  missions  was  laid  upon  the  altar 
this  year.  The  amount  on  Easter  Sunday, 
$465.84,  plus  the  amounts  given  to  Brother 
Yoder  and  Jobson  on  their  recent  visits  here 
made  the  total  offering  $541.09.  Two  life 
memberships  were  included.  More  and  more 
the  church  is  looking  upon  giving  as  a  privi- 
lege to  be  enjoyed,  and  an  investment  that 
brings  big  returns  both  to  the  recipient  and 
the  giver.  We  have  nothing  of  which  to 
boast,  for  we  would  far  surpass  the  present 
giving  if  all  the  members  of  the  church  were 
bringing  into  his  storehouse  the  whole  tithe 
which  the  Lord  says  belongs  to  him.  Howev- 
er we  rejoice  when  going  forward  and  mak- 
ing new  records. 

Another  Property  Acquired 

Just  after  Easter  the  church  acquired  the 
large  triple  brick  house  adjoining  the  church 
on  the  south  at  a  cost  of  $14,000.  IThe  church 
has  long  desired  this  property  to  provide  am- 
ple room  for  the  enlargement  of  the  church. 
Already  the  Sunday  school  is  needing  niore 
room.  The  attendance  on  Easter  Sunday  was 
over  350.  We  take  off  our  hats  to  Dayton 
whose  splendid  Sunday  school  we  recently  had 
the  pleasure  of  visiting  but  we  assure  them 
that  we  are  coming.     Three  years     ago     the 


church  purchased  the  triple  house  adjoining 
the  church  on  the  east  at  a  cost  of  $7,000 
That  debt  has  been  removed  and  also  the  bal 
auce  of  the  indebtedness  on  the  church  build 
ing,  making  a  total  of  nearly  $10,000,  for 
which  we  thank  God  and  take  courage.  Th 
space  now  owned  by  the  church  provides  ample 
room  and  a  splendid  location  for  a  great 
church  and  Sunday  school  plant  with  which 
' '  Greater  works  than  these  ' '  may  be  done  as 
we  labor  together  with  God  in  evangelizing 
the  world. 

G.  C.  CARPENTEil. 


LIFE  AT  LANARK,  ILLINOIS 

At  Lanark  we  have  been  too  hu.sy  to  write. 
But  now  we  take  a  little  spell  to  breathe  and 
this  is  the  result. 

Wo  were  greatly  blessed  at  Easter  time  by 
the  coming  of  four  Ashland  College  men  stu- 
dents. Homer  Kent,  Harold  McAdoo,  Anthony 
Peters  and  Floyd  Taber.  These  young  men 
did  a  splendid  piece  of  work.  The  visit,  only 
eight  days  in  length  was  scarcely  long  enough 
to  get  things  stirred  to  the  bottom  but  we  all 
received  great  impetus  nevertheless.  Our 
crowds  were  fine,  an  average  of  201.  On  Eas- 
ter Sunday  morning  there  were  45  at  Sunday 
school.  The  Gospel  Team  taught  classes  and 
Mr.  Peters  gave  illustrated  serrronettes,  on 
both  Palm  and  Easter  Sundays.  This  .s  the 
farthest  point  from  Ashland  to  which  a  Team 
has  ever  traveled  where  but  one  church  was 
involved.  Our  whole  congregntioii  can  testify- 
to  the  value  of  their  coming.  You  people  who 
have  churches  in  the  state  of  Ohio  or  near  and 
do  not  take  advantage  of  the  Gospel  'Team 
work  of  our  College  are  missing  much  inspira- 
tion and  incentive. 

Can  Carries  Collegians 

The  Collegians  came  in  the  Gospel  "can." 
This  is  an  old  Ford  dedicated  to  the  Lord's 
work.     The   "can"  has  stood  the  woric  well 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  13,  1925 


but  thia  is  a  day  when  good  OLD  t'ords  arc 
scarce.  We  can  well  remember  then  i.bat  any 
linaneial  contribution  made  to  a  Gospel  Team 
will  not  only  serve  an  immediate  gfiod  but 
will  enable  future  young  men  going  oat  to 
herald  the  Gospel  message  to  ride  in  a  new 
■Gospel  can. 

Mid-Week  Services 

For  some  time  we  have  been  giving  special 
attention  to  the  mid-week  service.  We  are 
thoroughly  convinced  that  it  is  one  great  key 
to  spiritual  growth.  When  people  arc  readj' 
to  go  to  God's  house  every  time  the  doors  are 
open  for  service,  it  is  a  fairly  good  indication 
that  the  Peter,  James  and  John  circle  really 
exists. 

Sunday  iSchool  Classes  Help  Evenings 

The  classes  of  the  Sunday  school  have  liieon 
active  for  some  time  in  the  eveninn-  services. 
Practically  each  class  has  been  responsible  for 
the  first  half  hour  of  an  evening  service.  This 
has  been  instrumental  in  creating  keen  inter- 
est and  greatly  increased  attendance.  The  re- 
results  of  this  system  havn  been  gratifying 
indeed. 

CSiildren's  Week 

Children's  week  has  been  celebrated  in 
Lanark.  Sunday,  Hay  3,  our  Beginners  liad  a 
definite  part  in  the  Sunday  school  assem'  ly 
program.  IThey  also  had  a  place  h:  the  morn- 
ing service.  Friday  afternoon  the  mothers  of 
the  city  with  children  too  small  to  attend 
school  met  at  the  Methodist  church  for  an  af- 
ternoon again  dedicated  to  the  children.  Satur- 
day afternoon  the  school  children  paraded  lice 
streets  of  the  town.  They  made  a  very  im- 
pressive appearance. 

Dr.  Gillin  Here 

May  8  the  Men's  class  of  our  cliuvcli  en- 
tertained the  church  men  of  Lunar',  at  one  of 
the  regular  nc-n's  class  meetings.  There  were 
about  120  men  present.  Dr.  J.  L.  Gillin,  jiro- 
fe.ssor  of  Sociology  at  the  University  of  Wis- 
consin and  member  of  the  Brethren  church 
addressed  the  assembly.  The  High  School  or- 
chestra under  the  direction  of  oiii  oi'  our  lii.e 
spirited  young  pro'iessors  furnished  the  music 
for  the  evening.  The  mess'ij^j  of  Dr.  GiUiii 
was  so  stirring  .i.ul  the  fooling  of  the  men 
so  tense  that  from  the  body  •.•aiue  the  desire 
to  organize  a  gro^ip  known  .'H  a  city  federa- 
tion of  churches  I'or  the  ^jromotion  of  civic 
righteousness.  Is  there  any  legitimate  reason 
why  the  forward  looking  Christian  people 
should  not  form  the  ideals  and  sentiments  of 
a  city?  Yet  so  often  over  our  Christian  land 
we  find  the  devil 's  minority  trying  to  ' '  hatch 
up  something."  If  we  have  been  properly 
informed  this  is  one  of  the  verv  first  federa- 
tiona  of  its  kind  m  Illinois.  This  community 
spirit  does  not  come  in  a  miuu;  '.  Bui.  thanks 
to  past  community  leaders  for  a  consciousness 
which  craves  a  rule  of  righteousness. 

Our  program  for  May  is  about  full.  Day 
for  children,  May  3;  Mother's  Day,  May  10, 
Communion,  May  17,  Memorial  and  Baccalau- 
reate services  both  at  our  church  on  May  24. 
Intermediate  Department  program,  evening  of 
May  31.  CHA=;.  W.  M,\  ^■T■:^. 


saints.  Six  persons  have  been  added  to  th(! 
church  and  some  more  are  ready.  A  district 
conference,  with  delegates  from  each  church 
in  the  Southern  California  conferencee,  was 
held  here  in  March,  and  proved  a  great  bless- 
ing to  all  in  attendance.  The  conference 
theme  was  "That  I  may  kno'w  him."  Eter- 
nity only  will  reveal  how  far-reaching  are  its 
results  but  scores  of  decisions  were  made  for 
the  out-and-out  life  for  our  Lord  and  as  a  di- 
rect result,  at  least  one  has  entered  the  Bilile 
Institute  preparatory  to  full  time  service  f'.r 
the  Master. 

Our  Easter  communion  was  a  blessed  one 
and  the  spirit  of  testimony  was  upon  us.  Un- 
usual interest  is  being  taken  in  the  new  Bible 
study  course  on  ' '  Angels. ' ' 

!The  interest  in  the  Sunday  school  runs  liigh 
as  well  as  in  the  Christian  Endeavor,  as  shown 
by  the  fact  that  some  thirty  of  our  members 
attended  the  county  C  .E.  convention  which 
has  just  closed  at  Pasadena. 

May  the  Lord  stablish  our  dear  young  peo- 
ple. MES.  HAKK'i'  GOOD. 


SPOKAJSnE,   WASHINGTON 

While  nothing  sensational  has  been  accom- 
plished in  this  field  we  have  had  .■-■ufEicient 
results  to  give  encouragement  and  urge  us  to 
go  forward  in  the   work.     Since  the   last    re- 


port three  excellent  people  have  lieeu  baptized. 
These,  I  am  sure,  will  in  the  future  be  a 
means  of  strength  to  our  working  fore.;.  One 
of  this  number  was  reached  through  a  Sunday 
afternoon  Bible  Class  which  is  being  led  by 
the  pastor  in  the  Volunteers  of  America  Hall 
in  the  city.  These  afternoon  studies  are  be- 
ing well  attended  and  new  friends  are  being 
made  for  our  work.  The  various  departm.ents 
of  our  work  are  showing  progress.  The  Sun- 
day school  is  gradually  taking  its  place  in  the 
work  we  are  doing.  Our  superintendent  is 
givng  time  and  thought  to  the  work  and  an 
increase  in  attendance  and  intercsr  is  mani- 
fest. The  financial  condition  of  the  north- 
west, due  to  the  failure  of  crops  for  the  past 
two  seasons,  has  been  in  a  measure  reflected 
in  our  work  and  makes  the  meeting  -if  our 
financial  needs  just  a  little  difficulr. 

The  district  conference  is  to  be  held  in 
Spokane  in.  the  month  of  July.  We  are  look- 
ing forward  to  this  meeting  with  much 
pleasure.  We  will  then  be  privileged  to  fel- 
lowship with  the  good  people  of  Sunnyside. 
Being  isolated  as  we  are  in  this  vast  Inland 
Empire  we  long  for  real  fellowshrp  with  peo- 
ple of  our  own  faith. 

Pray  for  the  work  here  that  it  may  succeed 
and  thus  bring  glory  to  whom  all  glory  is  due. 
J.  C.  BEAL, 
408  W.  Mansfield  Avenue. 


A  STORY  FOR  OUR  YOUNG  READERS 


A  New  Vision 


LA  VEENE,  CALIFORNIA 

During  the  past  quarter  we  have  witnes.'^ed 
the   salvation  of  souls  and   the  edification   oJ' 


' '  Daddy, ' '  Gene 's  eyes  were  big  and  ser- 
ious as  she  looked  up  into  the  face  of  her 
father.     ' '  Daddy. ' ' 

Dr.  Strong's  face  brightened  as  he  smiled 
into  the  eyes  of  his  baby  daughter.  _' '  Yes, 
dear, ' '  he  replied,  taking  her  up.  ' '  Now 
what  is  on  your  mind,  pet  I  Is  there  any- 
thing worrying  you?" 

"Daddy,  do  you  talk  to  God  about  me  eveiy 
night  and  ask  him  to  take  care  of  me?" 

John  Strong's  face  was  a  study  as  he 
looked  at  his  baby.  When  had  he  taken  time 
to  talk  to  God  about  anything  lately? 
Wrapped  up  in  his  work  as  he  has  been,  led 
away  with  the  thoughts  of  skepticism  that 
have  snared  so  many  medical  men  of  today, 
he  had  almost  forgotten  that  there  was  a  God. 
Not  that  he  did  aot  feel  that  there  was  a 
great  dynamic  force  holding  the  universe  into 
place  and  keeping  order.  When  had  he 
stopped  to  think  of  God  as  having  any  claim 
upon  him? 

"Why,  pet?  What  makes  you  ask?"  he 
said,  trying  hard  to  collect  his  thoughts. 

"I  think,  I  think  you  ought  to,  daddy.  My 
Sunday  school  teacher  says  that  all  papas 
and  mamas  that  love  their  children  talk  to 
God  about  them.  You  love  me,  don't  you, 
daddy?" 

.Tohii  Strong  pressed  Gene  tightly  to  his 
breast  and  thought.  Love  her,  indeed  he  did 
love  her  as  only  a  strong  man  can  love  his 
child. 

A  sharp  ring  on  the  telephone  interrupted 
their  conversation.     Doctor  Strong  was  called 


to  the  hospital  to  assist  with  a  Very  delicate 
operation.  Earlier  in  the  day  he  had  been 
called  in  on  the  case  and  had  advised  the 
calling  in  of  a  specialist — Doctor  J.  Howard 
Grayston,  who  had  hal  yeara  of  experience 
with   similar  cases. 

The  great  specialist  had  arrived  and  had 
advised  an  immediate  operation.  It  was  onb 
of  those  rare  cases  where  the  life  hangs  in  a 
balance  and  the  only  hope  of  recovery  was  to 
remove  the  cause  of  the  trouble. 

All  the  way  to  the  hospital  Dostor  Strong 
had  pondered  over  Gene 's  question.  He  had 
heard  sermons  and  appeals  for  surrender  to 
God  ever  since  he  could  remember,  and  they 
had  seemed  of  little  importance  to  him,  yet 
this  question  from  his  baby  had  caused  him 
to  think. 

As  he  entered  the  hospital  and  made  his 
way  to  the  surgery  his  mind  was  still  intent 
upon  Gene's  question.  Already  they  had  tak- 
en the  patient  to  the  surgery  and  the  ether 
had  begun  to  do  its  work.  Doctor  Strong 
hurried  to  the  dressing  room  and  prepared 
for  the  operation.  Everything  seemed  in 
readiness  as  he  stepped  into  the  surgery.  Doe- 
tor  Grayson  stepped  to  the  side  of  the  pa- 
tient, made  sure  that  everything  was  ready, 
then  paused. 

"Just  a  moment,  boys,"  he  said,  "I  never 
undertake  a  task  like  this  without  asking  the 
aid  of  the  greatest  Physician  known  to  the 
medical  profession."  With  bowed  head  he 
asked   the    great   Physician   to   stand     beside 


MAY  13,  1925 


THE     BEETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE   15 


him,  to   steady  the   hand   of   the   surguon,   to 
spare  the  life  of  the  patient. 

There  was  .a  tense  quiet  in  the  surgery. 
Doctor  iStrong  was  impressed  as  he  never  had 
been  before  with  the  power  of  that  unseen 
presence.  He  eould  not  help  but  notice  the 
quick,  skilful  work  of  the  surgeon.  He  had 
assisted  other  surgeons,  but  never  one  like 
this  man.  When  the  operation  was  over  and 
the  patient  taken  back  to  her  room,  his  mind 
\vas  again  arrested  by  the  thought  of  Gene 
and  her  question. 

It  was  a  very  sober  John  Strong  that  en- 
tered his  office  an  hour  later.  What  right 
had  he  to  take  so  much  credit  for  Ms  success 
as  a  physician  and  surgeon  to  himself,  when 
a  man  like  J.  Howard  Orayston  acknowledged 
his  dependence  upon  the  Almighty?  Had  he 
really  been  dodding  the  real  issue  all  these 
years? 

Just  then  Bob  Jones,  the  new  minister,  en- 
tered. Bob  Jones  had  been  a  schoolmate  of 
John  Strong  in  the  old  days  back  at  Hillsdale 
Academy.  He  had  always  been  a  clean-cut 
Christian  and  many  times  had  tried  to  per 
suade  John  to  accept  the  Christ  and  join  the 
church.  IThey  had  been  separated  for  years 
and  had  almost  lost  track  of  each  other,  until 
the  changes  in  the  conference  had  sent  Bob 
to  Knowlton  as  the  new  minister.  He  had 
formed  the  habit  of  dropping  in  on  the  doctor 
for  a  friendl}-  chat  occasionally  and  it  seemed 
fitting  that  he  should  happen  in  just  then. 

John's  mind  was  still  filled  with  the  events 
of  the  day.  Suddenly  he  turned  to  Bob  with 
this  terse  statement.  "Bob,"  he  said,  "I  am 
fully  convinced  that  you  are  right.  My  life 
has  been  lacking  something.  I  have  been 
thinking  a  good  bit  in  the  last  few  hours  and 
I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  my  life 
lacks  something  that  you  have. ' '  Briefly  he 
went  over  the  events  that  had  arrested  his 
attention.  He  told  of  Gene's  question,  of  the 
experience  at  the  hospital.  ' '  Bob, ' '  I  am  glad 
you  came  in,  for  I  have  n(3\'er  needed  you  as 
I  do  just  now." 

"John,  old  boy,"  said  Bob,  "it  is  not  too 
late  to  start  now.  Why  not  settle  that  old 
account  and  start  over?"  In  his  own  quiet 
way  the  young  minister  put  the  matter  before 
his  friend. 

It  was  a  changed  and  a  new  John   Strong 


who  entered  his  home  after  that  interview. 
That  night  after  lunch  he  lifted  Gene  in  his 
arms  and  sat  down  on  thi>  davenport  beside 
his  wife. 

"Edith,"  he  said,  "1  have  made  a  change 
in  my  life  today.  We  have  been  going  along 
in  this  old  way  long  enough. ' ' 

Briefly  he  told  her  of  the  conversation  with 
Gene,  of  the  scene  at  the  hospital,  'of  the  talk 
with  Bob.  Then  taking  her  liand  in  his  he 
told  her  of  his  new  allegiance  with  his  Christ. 
Quick  tears  of  joy  sprang  to  her  eyes. 

' '  Oh,  John, ' '  she  breathed.  ' '  i  am  so  hap 
py.  I  have  waited  and  prayed  so  long  for 
this  time  to  come. ' ' 

That  night  it  was  a  radiant  family  that 
knelt  and  pledged  anew  their  faith  in  Chrit, 
and  John  Strong  did  talk  to  God  about  Geut- 
aud  Edith  and  asked  that  they  might  ali  bi; 
kept  true. — ^Exchange. 


ANr^OUNCEMENTS 

THIRD  CHUECH,  JOHNSTOWN 

The  Third  Brethren  church  of  Johnstown, 
Pennsylvania,  will  hold  communion  services 
on  Sunday  evening,  of  jU^ay  17th.  Aa  invita- 
tion is  extended  to  all.      L.  G.  WOOD,  Pastor. 

MORRILL,  KANSAS 

Love  Feast  and  Communion  services  will  be 
observed  at  the  iirst  Brethren  church,  Mor- 
rill, Kansas,  Suuday  evening,  May  2i.  All  of 
like  faith  are  cordially  invited  to  share  this 
blessing.         AUSTIN  li.  STALEY,  Pastor. 

WElST  SALEM,  OHIO 
The .  regular  spring  communion  service  of 
the  Fairhaven  Brethren  church  will  be  held 
on  Sunday  evening,  May  24.  All  members 
please  take  notice  to  plan  to  come  and  enjoy 
the  evening  together  with  the  Lord. 

O.  C.  iSTAEN,  Pastor. 

GARWIN,  IOWA 

The  Carlton  Brethren  church  will  ob.serve 
its  Semi-annual  Communion  Service  on  Sun- 
day evening,  May  24,  at  8  o'clock.  All  of 
like  faith  are  cordially  invited  to  this  service. 
"If  ye  know  these  things,  blessed  are  ye  if 
ye  do  them."  John  13:17. 

CARL  E.  HELSEK,  Pastor. 


OPEN  rO'R  EVANGELISTIC  MEETING 

1  find  that  it  will  be  possible  for  me  to 
hold  one  evangelistic  meeting  for  some  church 
immediately  after  National  Conference.  Any 
congregation  needing  help  along  this  line  may 
communicate  with  me  at  the  following  ad- 
dress: J.  C.  BEAL, 

408  Mansfield  Ave.,  Spokane,  Wa.shington. 

NOTICE— NATIONAL  CONFERENCE 
COMING 

The  date  for  our  National  Conference  at 
Winona  Lake,  Indiana,  is  August  24-30.  It  is 
the  desire  of  the  Executive  Secretary  to  have 
the  program  ready  for  the  Evangelist  at  an 
early  date.  If  those  who  have  not  yet  sent 
in  their  part  of  the  program  will  see  to  the 
matter  at  once  it  wiU  be  a  great  help  to 
those  who  are  responsible  for  the  working  out 
of  the  program.  May  we  have  j-our  response 
very  soon?  We  are  counting  on  you.  Don't 
disappoint  us.  J.  C.  BEAL, 

Secretary  Executive  Committee. 


THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS 


RICHAKDS-LEWIS — Mr.  Ross  A.  Richards 
and  Miss  Anna  F.  Lewis,  both  of  Garwin, 
Iowa,  were  quietly  united  in  marriage  at  the 
bride's  home,  on  February  12,  1925.  The  bride 
is  a  member  ojf  the  Carlton  Brethren  church 
of  Garv/in,  and  for  some  time  has  been  the 
Sunday  school  teacher  of  the  Primary  class. 
The  groom  is  also  a  member  of  the  Carlton 
Brethren  church,  and  lias  been  a  faithful  at- 
tendant at  both  the  Sunday  school  and 
church  services.  The  yuung  people  will  make 
their  home  on  a  farm  in  this  community. 
Both  of  these  young;  people  are  held  in  high- 
est esteem  by  all  who  know  them,  and  the 
best  wishes  of  their  hosts  of  friends  go  with 
them  for  a  pleasant,  happy,  useful  life  over 
the  sea  of  matrimony.  Ceremony  by  their 
pastor,  CARL  E.  HBLSER. 

SCHULTZ-LONG — At  the  Brethren  Parson- 
age, Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  on  Saturday  even- 
ing. November  8,  1924,  Mr.  Omar  R.  Schultz 
of  Circle  Hill,  Ohio,  and  Miss  Edith  Long  of 
Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  were  united  in  marriage. 
The  bride  is  a  member  of  the  Brethren 
church  and  a  faithful  worker.  The  groom  is  a 
member  of  the  Christian  cnui'ch  and  a  young 
man  of  high  character.  Our  best  wishes  at- 
tend  them. 

SHEILLABARGER-HERSHEY  —  At  the 
Brethren  Parsonage,  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  on 
Wednesday,  December  24,  1924,  Mr.  George 
Shellabarger  and  Miss  Mildred  Hershey  were 
united  in  marriage.  The  groom  is  a  member 
of  the  Brethren  church.  The  bride  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Our  best 
wishes  go  with  them  in  this  new  relation. 


Laymen  Awakening  to  Their  Task 

(Continued  from  page   S) 

lounged  about,  discussed  frivolous  topics  and  played  cards,  when 
suddenly,  as  out  of  a  clear  sky,  something  said  to  him,  ' '  Why  not 
speak  to  these  people?"  He  said  he  felt  he  must  have  misunderstood 
this  impulse,  that  this  was  not  a  proper  time,  nor  a  receptive  crowd, 
and  the  noise  was  too  great.  Twice  the  impulse  came  to  him  and  he 
argued,  Why  should  he  impose  himself  on  these  people  in  this  place? 
"I  had  prayed  for  the  opportunity  to  witness  for  Christ,  but  thought 
it  would  be  in  Cincinnati."  A  third  time,  he  told  us,  something  said 
to  me,  ' '  Speak  to  these  people, ' '  and  he  said  ' '  Well,  Lord,  if  it 's 
your  wiU,  I'll  do  it."  He  went  to  the  front  of  the  car  and  as  he 
began  to  speak  the  train  stopped,  though  it  was  not  scheduled  to  stop 
there.  Those  show  people  listened  with  deep  interest  written  on  their 
faces  as  he  witnessed  eoneerning  Jesus  and  his  power  to  save.  When 
he  had  talked  ten  minutes,  he  was  ready  to  take  his  seat  and  thci 
train  was  starting  again.  Did  the  Witness  bear  any  fruit,  he  asked? 
I  don't  know,  said  he,  our  duty  is  to  sow  thd  good  seed  of  the  Word 
and  the  Lord  will  bring  forth  the  fruit  in  his  own  good  time.  "A 


fourth  essential,"  said  Mr.  MiUar,  "is  to  keep  humble."  We  must 
remember  that  it  is  the  Lord  Jesus  who  works  in  and  through  us 
by  his  Spirit,  and  we  must  not  feel  self-important  or  vainglorious. 
We  cannot  be  successful  instruments  in  God's  hands  unless  we  are 
humble. 

Such  was  the  testimony  of  one  who  is  usually  termed  a  ' '  hard- 
headed  business  man,"  and  other  business  and  professional  men 
gave  similar  testimonies.  To  hear  such  words  from  men  who  are 
geuerally  supposed  to  be  buried  in  business  was  indeed  a  revelation, 
and  as  I  observed  the  emotions  play  upon  the  faces  of  my  fellow- 
ministers  with  whom  I  had  gone  to  the  conference,  I  saw  encoui'age- 
mcnt  and  confidence  written  large.  To  hear  such  things  from  minis- 
ters is  not  uncommon,  for  they  are  dedicated  to  such  ideals  and 
service;  they  belong  to  their  profession.  But  when  men  who  have 
been  absorbed  in  secular  callings  and  have  given  themselves  to  busi- 
ness affairs  in  which  material  values  bulk  so  large,  awaken  to  such  a 
keen  sense  of  the  reality  of  God  and  of  spiritual  values,  and  are  s<v 
ready  to  respond  to  the  ever  present  claim  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
upon  life  and  talent,  surely  there  is  cause  for  hope  for  the  future  of 
the  church  and  Kingdom. 


PAGE   16 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  13,  1925 


McBRIDB-BKANDT — At  the  Brethren  Par- 
sonage in  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  on  Tuesday, 
March  17,  1925,  Mr.  Robert  McBride  and  Miss 
Alice  Brandt  were  united  in  marriage.  The 
bride  is  a  faithful  member  of  the  Brethren 
church.  The  groom  is  an  estimable  young 
man  of  the  community.  We  wish  them  a 
happy  life  tog-ether. 

The  above  ceremonies  were  performed  by 
the   Pastor,    R.   F.   PORTE. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


KEBiV — Arthur  Wilbuiii  was  born  in 
Jolinstown,  Pennsylvania,  on  Januai'y  9th, 
1S96  and  died  at  Memorial  Hospital  in  Johns- 
town, April  7th,  1925,  at  the  age  of  29  years, 
2  months  and  28  days.  He  was  married  to 
Miss  Minnie  Eppley,  October,  1915,  to  which 
union  were  born  four  childi'en,  three  gills 
and  one  boy,  the  youngest,  Dorothy,  six 
months  of  age,  preceded  him  in  death  by  two 
weeks.  There  survives  him  his  wife,  three 
children,  father,  mother,  two  brothers  and 
one  sister.  The  deceased  had  been  a  member 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  from 
childhood.  Many  floral  offerings  were  made 
and  a  large  concourse  of  friends  attended  the 
funei'al,  which  was  conducted  from  the  home 
by  the  writer.  Burial  was  made  in  Grand 
View   Cemetery.  L.  G.   WOOD. 

OAKES — David  D.  Oakes  was  born  near 
Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  on  November  29,  1847, 
and  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  ilrs. 
David  Peckham  in  Troy,  Ohio,  on  February 
13,  1925.  Brother  Oakes  was  a  member  of 
the  Brethren  church  in  Pleasant  Hill.  Fu- 
neral services  were  conducted  from  the 
Brethren  church  by  the  pastor,  R.  F.  PORTE. 

UEETER — Sister  Jeinima  Deeter  was  born 
February  15,  1851,  and  departed  from  this  life 
at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Lova 
Black  in  Bradford,  Ohio,  on  February  9, 
1925.  Sister  Deeter  was  a  charter  member 
of  the  Brethren  church  in  Pleasant  Hill  and 
was  always  a  loyal  nrember  of  the  church. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  from  the 
church  by  her  pastor,   R.  F.  PORTE. 

KHEMERT — Mrs.  Helen  Rhemert  nee  Eber- 
wein,  was  born  near  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  July 
19,  1902.  and  died  at  her  home  at  Arcanum, 
Ohio,  on  Sunday,  March  1,  1925.  Helen  joined 
the  Brethren  church  on  confession  of  faith  In 
Christ  in  April,  1921  under  the  ministry  of 
Brother  S.  Lowman.  She  lived  a  faithful 
Christian  life.  Funeral  was  conducted  from 
the  church  by  her  pastor,  R.  F.  PORTE. 

CliARK — Flocie  Roscoe  Clark,  son  of  Rob- 
ert D.  Clark  and  Minerva  Blanch  Morris 
Clark  was  born  July  24,  1902,  and  departed 
from  this  life  at  his  home  in  Teegarden,  In- 
dliana,  March  31,  1925,  at  the  age  of  22  years, 
8  months  and  seven  days.  Flocie  was  bap- 
tized and  received  into  the  First  Brethren 
church    of    Teegarden,      February      15,      1925. 

Flocie  believed  that  the  "Go  Ye,"  of  the 
Gospel  included  him  for  immediately  upon 
his  conversion  he  began  to  plead  with  his 
father  and  other  members  of  the  family  who 
are  outside  the  fold.  We  pray  God  that  the 
seed  he  has  sown  in  their  hearts  may  yet 
bring  forth  fruit  for  the  kingdom.  He  leaves 
to  mourn  their  loss,  his  father,  stepmother, 
Nora  Ellen  Clark,  Sister,  Eva  Hazel  Daniels 
of  Chicago;  two  brothers,  Cleo  R.  of  Teegar- 
den, Scott  E.,  of  Chicago;  and  othei-  I'elatives 
and  friends.  Funeral  services  were  conducted 
by  the  writer  and  Rev.  James  Kessler  at  the 
First  Brethren  church  of  Teegai'den. 

FLOYD    SEIBERT. 

SHAA'ER — On  the  afternoon  of  Friday, 
March  20th,  the  mortal  remains  of  Sister 
Lucretia  C.  Shaver  were  laid  to  rest.  Sister 
Shaver  was  the  wife  of  our  good  Brother  E. 
B.  Shaver,  former  pastor  of  the  Maurert<jwn 
church.  This  estimable  lady  was  known  to 
many  of  the  members  of  the  Brethi'en  churcli 
in  the  various  districts.  Her  home  has  been 
at  Maurertown  for  the  greater  part  of  her 
life.  Here  she  belong'ed  to  the  Brethren 
church  since  its  very  beginning  and  was  a 
help-mate  of  the  best  type  to  her  preacher 
husband.  Nothing  too  good  could  be  said 
about  this  honored  woman  of  God.  Her 
children  and  her  children's  children  all  rise 
to  call  her  blessed.  Many  preachers  and 
laymen  of  the  church  have  enjoyed  the  hos- 
pitality of  hei'  home  which  was  always  open 
to  the  children  of  God  and  workers  in  the 
church.  The  evangelists  who  have  held  ser- 
vices in  this  church  have  all  spent  much 
time  under  the  providing;  care  of  Sister 
Shaver  as  they  worked  in  the  meetings. 
Grandma  Shaver  she  has  been  to  hosts  of 
folks  for  a  long  while.  It  was  on  the  17th 
of  March  that  she  passed  to  her  reward  after 
she  had  suffered  the  fourth  paralytic  stroke 
in  four  years.  The  last  days  of  her  life  were 
spent  in  waiting  for  the  call  for  she  was  not 
able  to  go  about  her  regular  duties  longer, 
and  her  hearing  having  failed  her  she  could 
simiply  sit,  read  and  \vait.     Several   times  she 


told  the  wi'iter  tliat  she  was  ready  to  go  and 
didn't  see  why  God  didn't  take  her.  She  did 
not  find  fault  with  God,  but  felt  that  she  was 
in  the  way  because  of  her  helpless  condition 
and  inability  to  serve  as  had  been  her  cus- 
tom during  a  long  life.  Our  good  Brother 
Shaver  should  have  the  prayers  of  the  broth- 
erhood in  his  houis  of  sori-ow.  .i\nd  how  the 
younger  follis  ought  to  take  heed  to  the 
good  life  of  the  departed  and  the  line  repu- 
tation it  left  behind.  The  services  in  honor 
of  the  departed  sister  were  conducted  in  the 
.Maurertown  church  with  Brother  J.  M.  Tom- 
i^augh  of  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  an  old  friend 
of  tlie  family,  and  the  pastor  officiating.  In 
thg  beautiful  little  cemetery  looking  down 
upon  the  home  she  made  clreerful  and  the 
church  she  loved  the  remains  were  laid  to 
await  the  call  of  tlie  returning  L,oi"d  whom  slie 
loved.  Her  eighty  j'ears,  ten  months  and 
four  days  of  life  were  well  spent  in  loving 
service.  May  we  younger  folks  go  and  do 
likewise.  E.   L.   MILLER. 

SiTIITH — Sarah  Elizabeth  Smith,  departed 
this  life  March  29th,  1925  at  the  Epworth 
Hospital  in  Soutli  Bend,  at  the  age  of  almost 
45  years.  Hers  was  the  first  death  in  the  con- 
gregation since  I  became  pastor.  She  was  for 
twenty  years  a  faithful,  consecrated  member 
of  the  South  Bend  Brethien  congregation, 
having  served  faithfully  and  well  in  the  var- 
ious capacities  of  choir  dii-ector,  organist  in- 
the  Sunday  school,  President  of  the  Ladies' 
Bible  Class,  and  in  many  other  ways  as  the 
need  arose.  During  her  life  her  loyalty  to 
her  church  was  never  questioned.  And  the 
substantial  legacy  she  has  left  this  congrega- 
tion is  a  beautiful  climax  to  the  noble  life 
she  lived.  During  her  illness  hers  was  a 
most  enviable  resignation  and  composure.  A 
note  of  triumph  and  hopefulness  character- 
ized her  days  of  suffei'ing  and  waiting.  Trulj' 
her  faith  did  not  fail  her;  and  as  she  came 
to  the  end  of  the  way  she  had  no  fear.  This 
congregation  has  lost  a  member  who  served 
in  a  large  way  and  who  has  left  a  superb 
record.  The  services  were  in  chai'ge  of  the 
writer.  WM.   H.   BEACHLER. 

PENROU — Sarah  Ann  Penrod  was  born  at 
Fremont,  Ohio,  July  15th,  1848,  and  departed 
this  life  April  7th,  1925,  at  the  age  of  almost 
73  years.  Sister  Penrod  lived  in  Indiana 
over  50  years,  45  years  of  which  she  lived  in 
South  Bend,  he  was  for  19  years  a  member 
of  tlie  First  Brethren  church  in  this  city,  but 
with  approaching  years  it  became  increasing- 
ly difficult  for  her  to  get  to  the  services  of 
the  church.  Sister  Penrod  was  a  devoted 
wife  and  mother  and  a  true  home  maker.  An 
aged  husband,  one  daughter,  and  a  grand- 
child are  the  immediate  friends  who  survive 
her.  The  services  were  in  charge  of  the 
writer.  WM.    H.    BEACHLER. 

PIGLBY — Wm.  Seward,  born  in  Carroll 
County,  Ohio,  near  Fisher's  Mill,  September 
15,  1854;  departed  this  life  April  24th,  1925, 
at  his  home  in  Portis,  Kansas,  aged  70  years, 
7  months  and  9  days. 

His  illness  was  a  long  one  of  five  months' 
duration,  as  an  aftermath  of  the  "flu."  He 
leaves  a  wife,  of  Portis,  and  two  children  of 
Horton,  Kansas  and  Omaha,  Nebraska.  Fu- 
neral services  conducted  bv  the  writer,  as- 
sisted by  Elder  G.  J.  Wolters,  of  the  Breth- 
ren church,  and  Rev.  F.  N.  Stelson  of  the  M. 
E.  church  and  burial  was  in  Nemaha  County, 
near  the  town  of  Goff.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Brethren  church  foi'  nearly  10  years. 
God,  who  builds  around  the  tired  and  faith- 
ful life. 
Does  not  leave  the  soul  to  struggle  on  alone. 
But  shares  our  burdens,  and  mingles  his  tears 
With  our  sorrows.  W.   R.   DEETER. 


IJUJiCAK — Mrs.  A.  B.  Duncan  departed  this 
life  Easter  Sunday,  April  12,  at  '  Oak  Hill, 
West  Virginia,  aged  63  years,  3  months,  and 
five  days,  he  was  born  near  Gauley  Bridge, 
and  in  the  year  1885  was  united  in  marriage 
to  D.  L.  Simms.  To  this  union  was  born  four 
children,  three  of  whom  survive  her.  Mr. 
Simms  died  in  1894  and  on  October  31,  1913 
she  was  united  in  marriage  to  Rev.  A.  B. 
Duncan  of  Oak  Hill,  who  survives  her  with 
relatives   and   numerous   friends. 

About  ten  years  ago  she  became  a  member 
of  the  Oak  Hill  Brethren  cnurch  and  has  been 
a  consistent  and  faithful  member  until  her 
death.  Many  times  when  hei  strength  really 
did  not  justify,  she  would  make  her  way  to 
the  services.  The  very  Sunday  she  took  to 
her  bed  she  made  a  tenacious  effort  to  at- 
tend the  Sunday  school  and  preaching  ser- 
vice, but  was  compelled  to  give  up  owing  to 
weakness.  Her  frailness  of  body  was  over- 
balanced by  her  strength  of  mind,  and  to 
quit  or  give  up  was  not  a  part  of  her  daily 
life.  Grandma,  as  she  was  familiarly  known, 
will  be  sadly  missed,  in  the  home  of  her 
aged  companion,  in  the  pew  by  those  accus- 
tomed to  hei"  inspiring  presence,  and  in  the 
community   by   her   fiiends   and   associates. 

Her  funeral  was  held  in  the  church  which 
was  not  able  to  accommodate  the  large 
crowd,  which  was  said  to  be  the  largest 
gathei'ing  for  a  week  day  sei'vice  ever  in 
Oak  Hill.  Burial  was  in  Chestnut  Grove 
Cemetery.  Funeral  services  in  charge  of  her 
pastor,  the  writer,  assisted  by  Rev.  Joseph 
Grouse.  FREEMAN  ANKRUM. 

POIilNG — ^Clara  Poling,  daughter  of  Sam- 
uel and  Elizabeth  St.  Clair,  died  at  her  home 
near  Junction  City,  Ohio,  March  31,  1925, 
aged  50  years.  She  was  a  life  long  member 
of   Mt.    Zion   Brethren    church. 

ADDA    M.    INBODEN. 

TICHY — Theodore  Edwin,  infant  son  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ed.  Tichy,  of  near  Garwin, 
iovva,  was  born  August  27,  1924,  and  depart- 
ed this  life  April  26,  1925,  ag-ed  7  months  and 
30  days.  The  duration  of  the  little  infant's 
suffering  was  brief,  having  taken  seriously 
ill  Friday  noon,  and  passing  away  early 
Sunday   morning. 

The  only  possible  means  of  saving  his  life, 
that  one  an  operation  for  telescoping  of  the 
bowels  was  tried,  but  in  spite  of  all  that 
loving  hearts  and  surgeon's  skill  could  do 
the  little  soul  took  its  hoavenward  flight. 
The  little  one  had  been  in  perfect  health  up 
to  this  time,  and  its  sudden  and  unexpected 
death  came  as  a  shock  not  only  to  its  be- 
reaved parents,  but  to  neighbors  and  friends 
as   well. 

The  funeral  was  held  Tuesday  afternoon, 
April  28,  at  the  Carlton  Brethren  church.  In- 
terment was  made  in  Pleasant  Hill  Ceme- 
tery,  Legrand.  CARL  B.   HELSER,   Pastor. 

MESSLEK  —  William  Edward  Messier 
passed  away  on  April  24,  1925,  at  the  home 
of  his  son  Joseph,  in  the  city  of  Dayton,  at 
the  age  of  71  vears,  9  months  and  24  days. 
Services   by   the   writer,  GEO.    W.   KINZIE. 

VVYSONG — Mrs.  Lena  (Borgwordt)  Wy- 
song,  wife  of  Stephen  Wysong  was  born  in 
Germany  April  8,  1876,  and  departed  this  life 
at  the  age  of  49  years  and  16  days.  She 
become  a  victim  of  that  dread  disease,  can- 
cer, and  endured  much  suffering  ere  death 
relieved  her.  She  was  a  member  of  the 
Brethren  church  of  New  Lebanon,  May  the 
Lord  comfort  the  husband,  and  the  son  and 
daughter,  bv  whom  she  is  survived.  Servi- 
ces   by    the    writer,  GEO    W.    KINZIE. 


**+**+4•++*+^•+*•^•^•^■•^•5••i•■}•+•5••5'•i•^••i••i•■^•5••J•^••5••^•i••!•■M••4••i••5••5••^••!•+•^••^•5••^••{••5••5••5••{••{••i••^•^*•^•^■j• 

* 
* 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

* 
+ 

* 
+ 
* 

* 

•5- 

*  4- 


A  CLOUD  OF  WITNESSES 

(Just  off  The  Press) 

All  Expression  of  the  Deep  Convictions  of  Faithful  Men  who  are 
Opposed  to  War 

By  Elder  D.  C.  Moomaw 

180  pages — Price,  single  copy  post  paid  60cts.     Six  copies  $2.40. 
Published  and  for  Sale  by 

The  Brethren  Publishing  Company,  Ashland,  Ohio 


r 


"IL 


Jf 


t 


L__    GOD  IN  THE  NATIONS  LIFE 

[Baltimore  Sun] 

Putting-  God  in  the  nation's  life, 

Bringing  us  back  to  the  ideal  thing — 
There's  something  fine  in  a  creed  Uke  that, 

Something  true  in  those  words  that  ring. 
Sneer  as  you  will  at  the  "preacher  air," 

Scoff  as  you  will  at  the  Bible  tang. 
It's  putting  God  in  the  nation's  life 

That  will  keep  it  clear  of  the  crooked 


We've  kept  him  out  of  its  life  too  long. 

We've  been  afraid — to  our  utter  shame — 
To  put  him  into  our  speech  and  song. 

To  stand  on  the  husttugs  ajid  speak  his  name. 
We've  put  all  things  in  that  life  but  him. 

We've  put  our  selfishness,  pride  and  show; 
It  is  time  for  the  true  ideal  to  come, 

And  time  for  the  low  ideal  to  go. 

Puttin,g  God  in  the  nation's  life. 

Helping  us  think  of  the  higher  thing 
That  is  the  kind  of  speech  td  make. 

That  is  the  kind  of  song  to  sing. 
Upward  and  forward  and  let  us  try, 

The  new  ideal  in  the  forthright  way — 
Putti)i,g  God  in  the  nation's  life. 

And  putting  it  there  in  a  style  to  stay. 


lU 


JT 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  20,  1925 


Ihiblished  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication moat  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  tbe  pre- 
ceding week. 


6eor0e  S.  Baer,  Editor 


TLhc 

Bretbren 

lEvanoelist 


When  ordering  yonr  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Sabscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missizig  any  nnm- 
bers   renew  two  weeks  is   advance. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCTLATE  EDITOBS:  J.  Allen  MUlei,  O.    \V.  Bench,  A.  V.  ElnmwU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   In  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailinir  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  IDdltor  of  the  Brethren  Kvan^elist,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R,  Teeter 
Business   Manneer,  Brethren   PabUshing  Company,   Ashland,   Ohio.      Make  all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


Is  America  Becoming  Miaterialistic  — Editor,    

President  and  Armistice  Day — Editor,    

Editorial  Review, 

A  Nation's  Best  Defense — C.  W.  Yoder, 

The  Flag  and  the  Day— G.  S.  Baer,   

What  Can  the  Churches  Do? — Dean  Miller,   

The  Church  and  the  Community — Dr.  Bell,   

Social  Entanglements  and  the  Church — Dr.  Robertson, 
The  Function  of  the  Christian  College—,!.  W.  Piatt,  .  . . 


Our  Worship  Program — G.  iS.  Baer, _ 8 

Witnessing  and  Its  Reward — W.  W.  Wertmau,    9 

Sunday  School  Notes — Edwin  Boardman, 10 

Christian  Endeavor  and  the  Pledge — E.  L.  Ballard,   II 

Fi'om  Our  Intermediate  Superintendent — W.  O.  Nish,   11 

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   11 

News  from  Africa— Dr.  F.  N.  Gribble,  12 

Among  the  Churches — O.  D.  Jobson, 12 

News  from  the  Field,  12-15 

Announcements, 16 


EDITORIAL 


Is  America  Becoming  Materialistic? 


Sometime  ago  a  thoughtful  reader  of  THE  EVANGELIST  took 
exception  to  a  suggestion  madd  editorially  to  the  effect  that  America 
was  becoming  materialistic,  as  indicated  by  a  London  Daily  Chronicle 
eiitieism  of  American  economic  imperialism.  Of  course  we,  were  not 
offended  to  get  our  editorial  mailed  back  to  us  literally  framed  in 
written  arguments  attempting  to  refute  the  idea  we  suggested.  It 
rather  did  us  good  to  learn  that  we  had  such  thoughtful  readers,  that 
there  were  those  among  the  laity  who  were  doing  some  independent 
thinking.  Some  people  accept  as  "Gospel  Truth"  whatever  they  see 
in  print,  without  trouVjling  themselves  to  think  the  thing  through  and 
judge  for  themselves.  It  is  stimulating  to  come  in  touch  with  people 
who  do  their  own  thinking  and  do  not  hesitate  to  weigh  and  criticise 
what  they  read.  While  we  do  not  hesitate  to  write  our  convictions 
we  do  not  expect  everybody  to  accept  them  bag  and  baggage  as  their 
convictions  without  such  writings  standingi  tlie  test  of  their  scrutiny. 
Whether  in  their  minds  we  have  arrived  at  the  right  conclusions  is 
not  so  important,  as  that  we  have  started  their  minds  on  a  course  of 
worth-while  thinking.  To  learn  that  we  have  stimulated  the  thought- 
ful mind  to  thinking  is  more  satisfjnng  than  to  know  that  we  have 
convinced  the  unthoughtful. 

But  with  regard  to  the  editorial  in  question  we  still  think  we 
were  right  in  suggesting  that  the  London  daily's  observations  with 
regard  to  America  becoming  materialistic  contained  more  of  truth 
than  wei  Americans  are  wont  to  believe.  It  is  hard  for  us  to  see 
ourselves  as  others  see  us  and  to  pass  judgment  on  our  conduct,  pol- 
icy and  evident  aims  in  the  same  candid,  unprejudiced  way  that  our 
neighbors  do.  And  so  if  we  wish  to  bg  iait  with  ourselves,  it  is  well 
when  others  criticise  us  to  give  dispassionate  consideration  to  what 
they  say.  It  is  most  unwise  for  us  to  become  peeved  at  what  our 
neighbors  say  about  us  merely  because  their  remarks  are  uncompli- 
mentary, for  if  they  have  spoken  the  truth  any  attempt  to  gainsaj' 
it  will  only  multiply  our  embarrassment  and  if  they  have  erred  in 
their  criticism  the  fact  will  soon  become  apparent,  and  the  more 
quickly  from  our  conduct  than  our  protestations. 

Our  correspondent  took  exception  to  the  suggestion  that  the 
enormous  accumulation  of  wealth  by  Americans  is  evidence  of  a  grow- 
ing materialism.  We  agree  that  the  mere  possession  of  wealth  is  not, 
nor  is  even  the  getting  of  wealth,  indicative  of  a  materialistic 
attitude  of  mind.  But  the  abandon  with  which  we  go  after  wealth, 
thCj  manner  in  which  we  get  and  use  it,  the  extent  to  which  we  be- 


come absorbed  in  it,  point  with  much  certainty  as  to  where  the  heart 
is.  Wealth  is  not  an  evil  in  itself,  nor  is  prosperity  a  curse  but  a 
blessing,  but  vast  accumulations  of  wealth  and  unusual  prosperity 
carry  with  them  temptations  that  require  great  strength  of  character 
to  withstand.  Great  wealth  tempts  one  to  saj-,  as  did  the  rich  man  of 
Holy  Writ,  "Soul,  take  thine  ease;  eat,  drink  and  be  merry."  And 
it  is  such  temptations  to  ease,  indolence,  indulgence  and  extrava- 
gance which  tend  to  work  softness  and  degeneracy  of  character, 
against  which  we  as  a  rich  and  increasingly  prosperous  nation  must 
be  constantly  on  guard.  But  neither  men  nor  nations  have  proven 
themselves  sufficient  to  cope  against  such  temptations.  The  only 
thing  that)  can  save  a  nation;  or  an  individual  at  such  a  time  is  the 
increased  activity  and  power  of  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  in  bring- 
ing about  a  strong,  divine  undergirding.  History  reveals  that  periods 
of  great  wealth  have  invariably  been  accompanied  with  luxury  and 
subsequent  degeneracy.  For,  an  age  or  a  people  that  seek  wealth 
supremely  are  by  that  very  fact  shutting  out  the  more  generous, 
unselfish  and  idealistic  activities  and  interests,  and  thus  are  becom- 
ing materialistic  and  preparing  for  the  doom  that  inevitably  follows 
such  a  period.  Just  one  allusion  is  sufficient:  remember  how  Rome 
became  wealthy,  luxurious  and  then  decadent.  So  reads  the  history 
of  every  nation  that  has  gone  dowTi.  Let  us  thSn  not  be  unmindful 
at  this  Memorial  season  of  the  perilous  timea  in  which  we  live,  and 
show  ourselves  worthy  patriots  by  frankly  facing  the  tendencies  and 
»eek  by  warning,  instruction  and  right  living  to  help  the  ship  of  state 
to  steer  its  course  in  the  ways  of  righteousness  and  peace. 

Our  correspondent  further  takes  exception  to  the  suggestion  of 
the  selfishness'  of  American  wealth  and  the  loss  of  Christian  ideal- 
ism, as,  our;  London  critic  points  out,  as  shown  by  our  taking  advan- 
tage of  the  povertj'-strickcu  condition  of  Europe  to  buy  up  the  best 
of  their  art  and  literature.  ' '  Surely  this  indicates, ' '  said  our  friend, 
"that  American  wealth  is  awakening  to  an  appreciation  of  art  and 
literature,"  and  "it  shows  that  we  are  becoming  idealistic  and  recep- 
tive of  the  beautiful  when  our  millionaires  are  collecting  the  world's 
art  and  our  public  is  receptive  of  it. ' '  Possibly  it  is  sufficient  to  say 
that  one  may  have  an  appreciation  of  art  (which  is  good)  and  at  the 
same  time  be  very  selfish  at  heart  (which  is  inexcusable).  It  is 
possible  for  us  to  become  inci-easiugly  selfish  while  we  gather  to 
ourselves  the  world's  noblest  art  for  the  gratification  of  our  pride 
and   the  sating  of  our  sense  of  the  beautiful.     The  purchase   of  art 


MAY  20,  1925 


THE    B£ETHfiEN    EVANGELIST 


x^AGE  3 


does  not  argue  for  our  unselfishness  and  idealism. 

We   shaU  convince  no  one  by  seeking-  to   excuse   ourselves,  nor 

shall  we  profit  any  thereby.     It  is  better  to  £ace  the  situation  fairly 

and  frankly  and  be  honest  with  ourselves.    We  can  do  nothing  more 

IJatriotic  at  this  time  when  our  hearts  are  made  tender  by  thoughts 

(Continued   on   page   14) 


The  President  and  "Defense  Day" 

Christian  people  generally  were  caused  to  rejoice  when  President 
Coolidge  refused  to  countenance  the  defense  plan  of  the  'Gneneral  Stalf 
of  the  War  Department  to  make  the  observance  of  ' '  Defense  Day ' ' 
an  annual  affair  on  Armistice  Day.  That  day  is  a  day  of  wonderful 
memory  throughout  the  world  as  marking  the  close  of  the  most  asvful 
waD  that  history  has  ever  recorded.  Never  was  there  such  universal 
rejoicing  on  a  single  occasion  as  on  November  11,  1918,  and  no  other 
event  in  the  round  year  will  the  whole  world,  pagan  .and  Christian 
alike,  unite  in  celebrating.  Everywhere  it  speaks  of  the  cessation 
of  war  and  the  dawn  of  peace,  and  it  would  be  a  pity  for  any  nation, 
and  much  more  so  for  the  leading  Christian  nation  of  the  Avorld,  to 
traduce  it  to  purposes  of  militaristic  propaganda.  Already  it  has 
begun  to  take  on  the  character  of  a  Peace  Promotion  Day,  and  to 
that  end  it  should  be  permanently  dedicated.  It  would  be  a  shame 
to  allow  it  to  be  devoted  to  so  unworthy  and  inconsistent  a  purpose 
as  the  "ringing  of  the  fire  bells  of  National  Defense,"  as  Dr.  Wil- 
Uam  P.  Merrill  has  termed  it.  President  Coolidge  is  to  be  commended 
for  suggesting  to  General  Drain,  'Head  of  the  American  Legion,  that 
Armistice  Day  be  dedicated  to  the  outlawry  of  aggressive  war.  And 
churches  and  religious  conventions,  as  well  as  civic  organizations 
should  express  to  hi.m  their  approval  of  his  stand,  and  the  hope  that 
some  really  forward  looking  plans  for  promoting  the  spirit  of  world 
peace  on  that  day  shall  receive  official  sanction. 

Not  only  should  we  oppose  allowing  Armistice  Day  to  be  turned 
into  a  National  Defense  Day,  but  there  should  be  strong  protest 
against  the  having  of  an  annual  defense  display  on  any  day.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  the  storm  of  protest  that  went  up  from  every 
nook  and  comer  of  our  land  last  year  caused  a  decided  alteration 
of  the  plans  for  Defense  Day,  and  the  sentiment  against  it  was  so 
strong  that  even  the  limited  plans  that  were  finally  carried  through 
resulted  fn  a  very  disappointing  success.  There  is  nothing  on  whieli 
national  sentiment  seems  so  unanimous  as  that  of  opposition  to  any 
militaristic  gesture  or  display.  But  to  be  effective  it  must  be  ex- 
pressed. To  remain  quiet  will  lend  encouragement  to  the  little  mili- 
taristic group  who  are  determined  to  bring  us  to  think  in  tomis  of 
war  materials  and  war  resources  rather  than  in  terms  of  national 
righteousness  and  unselfishness  and  international  instruments  of 
peace  when  we.  consider  our  national  safety  and  security. 

Subtle  efforts  are  already  being  made  to  salve  the  conccience  of 
the  public  with  regard  to  "Defense  Day"  plans,  so  that  peoplo  will 
not  resent  them  so  strongly.  Some  of  our  great  dailies,  and  most  ot 
them  are  militaristically  inclined,  are  expressing  the  hope  that  "there 
shall  not  be  the  fuss  this  year  that  was  shown  last  year,"  inasmuch 
as  the  fears  that  so  fomented  the  people  last  year  proved  t  .  be  not 
well  founded.  We  have  even  discovered  one  church  paper  that  has 
come  out  in  favor  of  ' '  Defense  Day, ' '  urging  that  it  was  only  a  sur- 
vey of  our  defense  resources,  which  it  was  necessary  for  our  govern- 
ment to  know.  But  the  attitude  of  this  paper  is  consistent  because 
it  has  be«n  outspoken  in  behalf  of  greater  military  preparedness,  ana 
in  this  it  is  almost  unique  among  religious  organs.  But  the  Christian 
conscience  is  so  unanimous  against  even  a  gesture  tow.ard  militarism 
that  the  occasional  voice  raised  in  its  defense  is  made  conspicuou.s. 
If  the  will  of  the  whole  people  on  this  matter  were  fully  expressea, 
there  is  not  an  official  in  high  place  who  would  dare  go  against  it. 
But  if  it  is  not  expressed,  the  silence  may  be  taken  for  indifference 
toward  the  military  program,  or  even  in  support  of  it.  Church  people 
shouldj  take  the(  lead  in  the  protest  this  year  as  they  did  last,  and  if 
the  jwoposal  for  "Defense  Day"  is  to  be  made  annually,  the  protests 
should  be  made  annually,  and  with  increasing  intensity  until  such 
militaristic  manoeuvres  shall  cease. 

EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

We  learn  that  Dr.  Bell,  excerpts  of  whose  address  appears  in  this 
issue,  was  elected  a  member  of  the  program  committee  for  the  next 
annual  Ohio  Pastor's  Conference. 


The  Fifth  Annual  Pastor's  School  of  Ohio  will  be  held  at  tne 
Ohio  State  University,  Columbus,  June  15th  to  July  2nd  and  prom- 
ises to  be  one  of  unusual  strength. 

The  Ohio  Christian  Endeavor  Convention  is  to  be  held  at  Canton 
in  the  near  future,  and  our  state  officers  are  expecting  a  large  at- 
tendance of  Brethren  young  people.  See  Brother  Nish's  notice  on 
G.  E.  Page. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Bench  gives  announcement  number  two  relative  to 
Shipshewana  Brethren  Retreat,  where  Brethren  Garber,  Beachler,  and 
Burnworth  are  scheduled  as  speakers  at  the  Christian  Endeavor  and 
Sunday  school  conference.  This  should  prove  not  only  a  "retreat" 
but  a  real  treat. 

Dr.  E.  M.  Cobb,  pastor  of  the  Second  church  of  Los  Angeles,  says 
"the  revival  is  still  on."  Seventeen  were  baptized  on  a  recent  Sun- 
day, and  every  Sunday  sees  some  making  their  way  into  the  King- 
dom. This  church  is  experiencing  a  remarkable  growth  under  Brother 
Cobb 's  leadership. 

Our  correspondent  from  the  First  church  of  Los  Angeles  writes 
an  interesting  letter  which  shows  that  they  are  zealous  in  the  Lord's 
work.  Brother  Jennings,  the  pastor,  is  in  the  seventh  year  of  his 
pastorate.  They  are  now  engaged  in  an  evangelistic  campaign  wild 
Brother  F.  G.   Coleman   of  Sunnyside,   Washington,  as  evangelist. 

Brother  Orville  D.  Jobson  continues  his  journeys  among  the 
cliurches  of  Virginia  and  New  Jersey.  The  uniformly  good  hearing 
given  him  shows  what  eager  interest  these  churches  have  in  the 
great  task  of  the  church — the  evangelization  of  the  world,  though 
some  of  them  have  been  somewhat  neglected  in  the  past  in  making 
up  missionary  itinerates. 

Brother  G.  W.  Kinzie  has  to  his  credit  a  most  splendid  record  of 
achievement  at  New  Lebanon,  Ohio,  where  he  has  been  pastor  for 
nearly  seven  years.  The  membership  of  the  church  has  been  in- 
creased by  140  and  the  budget  from  $1,400  annually  to  $3,400.  It  is 
with  regret  that  we  learn  that  he  must  close  his  pastorate  at  the  end 
of  this  year  on  account  of  the  state  of  his  health. 

Brother  W.  C.  Benshoff  gives  us  the  interesting  news  that  the 
Berlin  (Pennsylvania)  congregation  of  which  he  is  pastor,  will  lay 
the  corner  stone  of  their  new  church  on  May  31,  and  that  Brethren 
AsliijKin  and  Gouglmour  are  to  be  the  visiting  speakers.  Brother  Ben- 
shoff informs  us  that  they  had  over  two  hundred  present  at  Sunday 
school  in  their  little  old  building  on  May  10.  It  is  evident  that  they 
are  in  need  of  this  new  church  building  which  is  planned  to  take  care 
of  the  Sunday  school  and  he  declared  it  will  be  one  of  the  best  in 
the  brotherhood  in  material,  construction  and  arrangement. 

Our  readers  will  be  eager  for  the  news  in  Dr.  Gribble's  letter 
this  week.  First  we  wish  to  call  attention  to  instructions  which 
have  been  frequently  given  regarding  the  sending  of  parcels  to  Africa 
— be  sure  to  send  them  by  first  class  mail  and  not  by  parcels  post. 
The  latter  method  is  a  little  cheaper  for  you  at  the  outset,  but  the 
chances  are  that  it  may  not  arrive  or  may  be  many  months  on  the 
uay.  Thenl  if  it  does  arrive,  our  missionaries  may  have  to  pay  sev- 
eral times  what  the  package  is  worth  to  get  it.  All  will  regret  to 
ii-arn  of  the  burning  of  our  missionaries'  home  at  Yalouki,  but  will 
iM>joice  that  no  loss  of  life  resulted  and  that  they  were  able  so 
promptly  to  provide!  temporary  shelter. 

President  Jacobs'  report  in  behalf  of  the  college  in  this  issue 
is  most  significant.  Besides  the  largest  graduating  class  on  reoom, 
plans  for  expansion  in  the  Seminary  are  announced.  This  results  in 
the  calling  to  its  faculty  of  Brother  Alva  J.  McClain,  whose  equip- 
ment for  such  work  is  too  well  known  to  need  comment.  It  will  be 
regretted  that  Professor  H.  H.  Wolford  finds  it  necessary  to  seek  a 
California  climate  on  account  of  his  wife 's  health  and  so  has  resigned 
thei  chair  of  History.  But  his  work  will  be  ably  carried  forward  by 
Professor  E.  G.  Mason  who  is  a  successful  schoolman  of  experience. 
We  take  pleasure  in  calling  special  attention  also  to  the  fact  that 
Professor  J.  A.  Garber  has  completed  his  work  for  his  Doctor's  de- 
gree  and   we  bespeak  the   congratulations  of  the  Evangelist  family. 


PAGE  4 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  20,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


A  Nation's  Best  Defense 

By  C.  W.  Yoder 


WTieii  the  subject  of  a  nation's  best  defense  is  men- 
tioned, one  class  of  people  immediately  tMnk  of  the  amiy 
and  navy;  of  factories  turned  into  arsenals  for  the  manu- 
facture of  war  material;  of  the  flower  of  the  nation's  young- 
manhood  assembled  in  training  camps  and  transormed  into 
a  war  machine  that  should  be  invincible.  There  is  another, 
and  the  writer  believes,  a  vastly  larger,  class  which  believes 
that  a  nation's  best  defense  is  found,  not  in  military  pre- 
paredness, but  in  the  ideals  and  character  of  its  people,  a 
class  which  believes  that  the  will  to  do  right,  to  observe 
the  golden  ride  in  iiiternational  affairs  is  a  greater  asset  for 
a  nation's  defense  than  forts  and  arsenals. 

The  history  of  ancient  Israel  is  a 
striking  example  of  a  nation  in 
Avhich  the  possession  of  high  ideals 
and  sterling  character  on  the  part  of 
the  people  was  reAvarded,  either  by 
peace  and  prosperity,  or  by  deliver- 
ance  from  their  enemies,  somoimies 
overwhelming  in  numbers.  The  in- 
spired writers  of  the  Old  Testament 
all  wrote  from  this  viewpoint.  The 
Psalmist  exclaims,  "Blessed  is  that 
nation  whose  God  is  the  Lord." 
David,  the  author  of  it,  was  not  an 
idle  dreamer  but  a  practical  man  of 
affairs.  As  king  of  Israel  he  had 
greatly  extended  the  boundaries  of 
the  kingdom  and  collected  material 
for  the  erection  of  the  temple.  He 
was  familiar  vnih  Israel's  liistory,- — 
a  history  that  was  replete  with  ex- 
amples where  righttousness  was  re- 
warded and  sin  met  certain  punish- 
ment. Later  in  the  nation's  history 
Avith  keen  vision  Jeremiah  saw  the 
impending  consequences  of  Israel's 
sin.  With  rare  courage  he  raised  his 
voice  in  warning,  which  was  un- 
heeded. Being  God's  chosen  people 
did  not  avail  to  sa.ve  the  nation  from 
defeat,  exile  and  bondage  as  punish- 
ment for  their  sin.  It  vi'as  from  the 
fullness  of  his  heart  that  Jeremiah 
exclaimed,  "Righteousness  cxaiteth 
a  nation,  but  sin  is  a  reproach  to  any 
people." 

For  a  time  the  Roman  Empire  ruled  the  world,  Init 
when  vice  had  under-mined  the  character  of  the  people  the 
Roman  legions  ceased  to  be  invincible. 

Before  the  World  War  began,  Germany  had  spent 
thirty  years  in  Iniilding  up  the  mightiest  war  machine  the 
woi'ld  had  ever  known.  The  German  people  had  been  taught 
to  look  forward  to  "der  tag"  when  the  war  should  l)eg!)i. 
that  would  crush  all  opposition  and  leave  the  Kaiser  master 
of  the  world.  But  Germany  assumed  that  might  makes 
right  and  forgot  that  God  rales  the  destinies  of  nations 
todaiy  as  he  did  in  the  days  of  ancient  Israel.  And  so  it 
happens  that  the  world  is  not  now  paying  tribute  to  the 
Kaiser. 

The  three  thousand  miles  of  unfortified  boundary  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  Canada  affords  a  striking  ex- 
ample that  the  will  to  do  right,  to  observe  the  golden  rule 
in  international  affairs,  is  a  better  defense  than  forts  and 
battleships.     If  the  spirit  of  hate  and  revenge  that  exists 


along  the  fortified  Franco-Gei-man  and  other  European 
boundary  lines  could  be  replaced  by  the  spirit  of  good  will 
and  friendliness  that  exists  along  our  unfortified  northern 
boundary,  these  nations  might  beat  their  swords  into  ploAv- 
shares  and  their  spears  into  pruning  hooks.  They  might  de 
mobilize  their  armies  and  return  the  men  to  productive  in- 
dustry. By  so  doing  the  burden  of  debt  would  be  greatly 
reduced  and  the  peace  of  Europe  would  be  assured. 

Let  us  shun  the  vices  that  have  caused  the  downfall  of 
the  nations  of  the  past.  Let  us  emulate  the  virtues  that 
have  made  other  nations  great.  Let  us  hold  aloft  the  Ideals 
of  the  Man  of  Galilee,  and  teach  liis  ideals  in  the  home,  the 
school  and  the  church.  Let  us  prac- 
tice them  in  our  daily  lives  and  in 
our  dealings  in  international  affairs, 
that  it  may  be  said  of  us  "Blessed  is 
that  nation  whose  God  is  Lord." 
Morrill,  Kansas. 


THE  FLAG  AND  THE  DAY 

By  George  Stanley  Baer 

We  hail  thee,  O  Flag, 

Thou  sky-blue-field  Flag, 
Thou  Flag  with  the  stars  and  the  stripes. 

We  greet  thee,  O  Flag, 

Fair  Liberty's  Flag, 
Thou  peer  of  eai-th's  worthiest  types. 

Old  Glory,  wave  on, 

Keep  loftily  on, 
Thou  emblem  of  freedom  and  tnith. 

Wave  stainlessly  on, 

Unselfishly  on. 
Bring  peace  to  the  world's  noble  youth. 

But  fly  low  today, 

This  mem'rable  day, 
Tbis  day  at  half-mast,  for  the  brave. 

Drape  gently  today. 

This  thought-ladened  day, 
O'er  heroes  who  lie  in  the  grave. 


Memorial  Day 

There's  something  very  strange  and 

sweet 
About  this  day;  the  people  meet. 
And  walk  among  the  gi*aves,  and  say 
Such  things  about  Memorial  Day. 

The  fathers  look  so  stern  and'  proud ; 
You  know  the  fathers  in  a  croAvd. 
They  gather  close  in  twos  and  threes ; 
Sometimes  you  hear  such  word.s  as 
these : 

' '  My  son  1  Oh,  yes,  they  '  cited '  him  ! ' ' 
And  then  perhaps    their  eyes    grow 

dim. 
And  they  say  softly,  under  breath : 
"Brave  lad,  he  died  a  hero's  death." 
But  mothers  come  with  long  black 

veils. 
Not  talking;  I  guess  something  ails 
Their  voices,  for  they  whisper  low. 
Among  the  headstones,  row  on  row; 


Sometimes  you  hear  them  sob  and 
cry 
Through  the  band-music  clear  and  high ; 
"You  that  make  war"  (I  hear  one  say), 
"You  have  forgot  Memorial  Day." 

— Aiuia  B,  BryanT. 


It  is  a  familiar  saying  that  a  nation  is  only  as  strong 
as  its  homes.  The  family  is  the  foundation  of  society.  If 
the  home  fails,  no  institution  which  the  community  provides 
can  make  up  the  deficit.  School  and  church  can  only  suc- 
ceed in  developing  youth  if  they  have  the  home  to  build 
upon.  If  that  foundation  is  lacking,  their  work  caai  not  be 
carried  to  completion.  The  fundamental  social  duty,  there- 
fore, is  home-building.^ — Rev.  W.  S.  Stranahan. 


To  smother  the  entrance  to  hell  with  flowers  does  not 
change  the  doom  that  awaits  those  who  go  in  that  gate. 


MAY  20,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


What  Can  the  Churches  Do? 

By  Dr.  J,  Allen  Miller,  Dean  of  Ashland  Seminary 


The  problems  that  center  about  the  general  theme  of 
Education  are  in  our  day  more  complex  than  ever  before. 
This  is  not  only  true  with  respect  to  our  public  schools  and 
the  work  assigned  them  but  even  more  so  in  respect  to  our 
institutions  of  higher  education.  It  is  not  so  much  the  ques- 
tions of  the  need  of  education,  nor  of  the  subject-matter  to 
be  taught,  nor  of  methods  of  instruction  that  are  so  urgent 
and  inescapable.  I  have  in  mind  now  in  particular  those 
questions  that  effect  character  and  determine  destiny.  Such 
basic  questions  as  those  which  have  the  moral  and  spiritual 
aspects  of  life  and  love's  yearning  uppermost  demand  our 
mo.st  earnest  consideration.  We  hear  much  today  about  Ke- 
Hgious  Education  in  the  schools.  For  the  most  part,  it  is 
to  be  supposed  men  and  and  women  using  this  teim  have  in 
mind  the  Christian  Religion.  But  it  is  the  crater's  firm  con- 
viction that  the  term  is  misleading  to  say  the  least.  For 
evidently  one  can  conceive  of  an  educative  process  being 
quite  religious  without  being  at  all  Christian.  It  is  the  pur- 
pose of  this  brief  contribution  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
readers  to  this  biggest  of  all  questions  relating  to  education, 
namely.  Making  Education  Christian. 

First  let  it  be  remembered  that  there  are  many  thou- 
sands of  our  youth  that  receive  no  definite  Christian  instrae- 
tion  at  all.  The  homes  from  which  they  come  are  not  Chris- 
tian. What  is  the  more  to  be  regi'etted  is  that  many  children 
from  professedly  Christian  homes  receive  no  proper  Chris- 
tian training.  Our  public  schools  can  not  give  this  instruc- 
tion in  any  adequate  degree  at  all  as  yet.  This  is  tiiie 
because  the  legal  barriers  have  not  yet  been  overcome.  If 
then  the  youth  so  neglected  is  ever  to  receive  any  instruction 
at  all  with  the  Christian  emphasis  on  the  spiritual  values 
some  provisions  other  than  those  hitherto  made  must  be 
formulated. 

Before  pointing  out  a  few  things  that  may  be  done  let 
us  be  reminded  of  the  supreme  importance  of  this  type  of 
teaching.  Two  or  three  simple  questions  will  suffice  to  bring 
the  issue  before  us.  Shall  the  type  of  character  of  the  com- 
ing generation  be  distinctively  Christian?  Shall  the  men 
and  women,  now  our  boys  and  girls,  think  upon  the  gi-eat 
and  vital  questions  of  life  and  conduct  in  a  Christian  way? 
Or  shall  their  thinking  be  Pagan?  Or  shall  it  be  material- 
istic and  selfish?  Does  it  make  any  difference  what  these 
boys  and  girls  are  taught  to  think?  Just  here  we  may  stop 
our  questionings.  We  may  say  as  well  first  as  last  that 
THIMKlNG  determines  character,  conduct,  destiny.  Je.sus' 
first  word  in  his  Gospel  was  that  challenge  to  men's  think- 
ing.    Christianity  challenges  men's  thinking  yet. 

It  seems  to  the  writer  that  when  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel  was  committed  to  the  church  it  carried  -wath  it  the 
obligation  to  mold  and  direct,  yes, — even  remake  men's 
thinking  on  the  great  themes  and  issues  of  life.  It  seems  to 
me  that  the  church's  chief  btisiness  in  its  pastoral  and  teacii- 


ing  functions  lies  right  here.  This  imposes  the  obligations 
to  foster  and  direct  education  and  educational  institutions. 
The  Christian  Church  has  always  been  the  friend  of  educa- 
tion. Tliis  has  been  especially  true  with  respect  to  the 
education  and  training  of  the  ministiy  of  the  Church.  The 
teachmg  of  Christian  principles  and  doctrines  has  been  so 
widely  extended  during  the  last  ten  years  that  this  obliga- 
tion is  greatly  multiplied.  Trained  teachers,  even  experts, 
are  demanded  in  our  Church  Schools,  Vacation  Bible  Schools, 
Christian  educational  activities  in  our  large  churches  and' 
even  in  the  public  schools  as  never  before. 

This  bring  me  directly  to  the  appeal  of  this  contribution. 
I  can  best  present  it  in  a  series  of  questions  to  the  brother- 
hood.   These  are — 

1.  Shall  the  Brethren  Church  afford  an  adequate  oppor- 
tiuiity  to  her  o-wn  young  men  and  young  women  to  secure  a 
higher  education  under  Christian  influences? 

2.  Shall  the  Brethren  Church  train  her  own  ministry 
and  her  LEADERS  in  Christian  educational  activities 
throughout  the  Church? 

3.  Will  the  Brethren  Church  make  a  notable  and 
Avorthwhile  contribution  to  higher  education  in  this  day  by 
maintaining  ONE  STANDARD  COLLEGE  that  mil  be  pos- 
itively and  avowedly  Christian? 

4.  Will  this  brotherhood,  whose  representatives  as  mem- 
bers and  pastors  read  this,  attempt  to  estimate  the  tremen- 
dous significance  of  having  a  COLLEGE  like  ASHLAND 
touching,  dtiring  the  past  year,  almost  SEVEN  HUNDRED 
YOUNG  LIVES  and  stressing  before  them  every  day  the 
Christian  ideals  of  life? 

For  almost  fifty  years  ASHLAND  COLLEGE  has 
humbly  sought  to.  make  some  such  contribution.  The  bur- 
den has  been  extremely  heavy  on  a  few.  A  NEW  and  a 
GREATER  day  has  come.  We  appeal  to  all  our  Brethren 
Churches  to  help  hold  what  we  have  gained  at  so  great  cos!. 
The  opportunities  to  build  a  great  College  for  the  young 
men  and  women  of  moderate  means  was  never  greater  than 
is  ours  today.  The  College  is  widely  and  favorably  laiown. 
The  one  single  handicap  that  we  suffer  is  inadeqtiate  finan- 
cial support. 

We  earnestly  appeal  to  all  the  Churches  to  meet  the 
goal  set  for  Educational  Day  in  the  brothei'hood.  The  goal 
is  not  too  high.  It  is  only  One  Dollar  per  member.  Let 
every  Church  do  her  best.  But  let  every  Church  do  some- 
thing. I  am  not  making  this  appeal  because  it  profits  me 
personally.  It  does  not  except  as  it  promotes  Christian  edu- 
cation. I  do  make  the  appeal  in  the  name  of  hundreds  of 
voittli  in  our  lirotherhood  and  in  our  greatly  extended  con- 
stituencv  for  a  large  offering  for  ASHI-AND  COIJJ.GJ^.. 
Such  an  OFFERING  is  for  the  CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 
OF  THESE  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  Church  and  the  Community 

By  W.  S.  Bell,  D.D. 

Extracts  from  an  address  given  at  the  Ohio  Stat  e  Pastors '  Convention  in  Columbus,  Ohio. 


The  most  important  institution  in  the  world,  nation, 
state  or  community  is  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  the 
promoter  of  morals,  happiness,  prosperity  and  right  rela- 
tionship^ of  man  with  all  his  duties  and  walks  in  life.  Our 
civilization,  educational  advantages,  liberty,  and  material 
prosperity  as  a  people  are  the  resultants  of  Christianity. 

It  is  no  time  for  the  Church  to  be  placed  in  the  back- 
ground, but  to  lead  in  the  onward  march  toward  the  high 
ideals  and  teachings  of  its  founder.  It  was  the  Master  who 
said  "ye  are  the  SALT  OF  THE  EARTH"— THE  LIGHT 
OF  THE  WORLD." 

The  church  should  occupy  the  most  important  place  in 


the  life  of  any  community,  if  it  is  not,  we  should  learn  the 
reasons,  WHY? 

We  all  realize  the  intensity  of  the  age — it's  "step  on  the 
gas"  and  "press  the  button"  system.  The  attraction  of  the 
bright  lights,  the  veneered  and  jazz  life  tendency.  These 
new  problems  arising  out  of  the  modern  way  of  li^dng  calls 
for  a  leadership  in  the  church  of  courage,  keenness,  adapta- 
bility, \\athout  compromise  or  principle,  who  will  command 
the  attention  of  men  and  lead  them  to  realize  the  value  ol 
right  living. 

If  the  church  is  to  occupy  a  commanding  influence  in 
the  community  where  it  is  located— IT  MUST  HAVE  LIFE. 


PAGE   6 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  20,  1925 


Religious  formulas— a  mechanical  ritual  and  religious  essays 
ARE  GRAVE  CLOTHES  that  should  be  committed  back, 
"Earth,  earth,  ashes  to  ashes  and  dust  to  dust."  The  church 
should  be  bristling  with  life  and  activity— SOMETHING 
DOING  ALL  THE  WHILE  AND  SOMETHING  WORTH 
WHILE.  The  crowd  always  is  found  where  there  is  some- 
thing doing.  Few  people  like  to  go  to  a  funeral.  Long- 
faced  religion  and  a  special  face  one  feels  they  must  wear 
in  order  to  go  to  a  religious  service  is  not  attracti-\'(;.  The 
services  of  God's  house  and  all  its  functions  should  be  made 
a  place  of  joy,  gladness,  cheer  and  uplift.  A  place  where 
the  glad  hand,  the  warm  heart,  the  smile  of  welcome  and 
"glad  to  have  you  with  us"  is  felt.  This  false  dignity, 
frozen  faces  and  cold  hands  and  frosty  sermons  of  high  brow 
order  will  not  do  the  business.  ■ 

THE  DYNAMIC  POWER  OF  THE  CHURCH  is  in  her 
message  and  mission  to  the  world.  I  have  learned  to  my 
own  satisfaction  that  there  is  no  substitute  for  the  Gospel 
of  the  Son  of  God.  We  have  all  read  books  of  how  to  fill 
the  pews — Successful  methods  of  work — The  twentieth  een- 
tuiy  church — the  social  gospel  and  so  on  and  on. 

There  is  but  one  gospel  that  meets  the  need  of  the  age 
and  that  Mall  hold  the  attention  of  the  mass  and  that  is  the 
pure,  unadulterated  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  reveals  to 
man  his  sin  and  need  of  a  Redeemer — that  calls  men  to  re- 
pentance and  salvation  through  faith  in  the  atonement  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord — a  gospel  that  regenerates  the  human 
heart  and  reproduces  the  life  of  Jesus  Christ  in  man.  This 
gospel  is  redemptive,  social  and  successihil. 

THE  INFLUENCE  OF  ANY  CHURCH  IN  THE  COM- 


MUNITY will  depend  upon  the  message  that  is  being  voiced 
from  her  pulpit.  Men  tell  me  they  do  not  come  to  church  to 
hear  commentaries  on  books  of  the  day,  or  a  review  of  cur- 
rent events,  but  to  hear  the  Word  of  God.  The  message  that 
is  saturated  with  God's  Word,  that  puts  man  in  touch  with 
Christ  and  the  unseen  influences  of  spiritual  power,  feeds 
the  soul,  strengthens  the  faith  and  gives  direction  and  poise 
to  life  is  the  message  that  wins  and  holds  men.  Our  mes- 
sage should  be  adapted  to  the  age,  its  needs,  social,  home, 
state  and  nation,  but  the  contents  should  be  spiritual  and 
directed  to  lead  man  in  right  relationship  ^nih  God. 

The  vital  problem  of  life  is  right  relationship  betA\e<'n 
God  and  man.  Tliis  solved  rightly,  solves  every  other  prob- 
lem and  relationship.  The  Church  of  Christ  is  the  only  in- 
stitution in  the  world  to  whom  is  delegated  this  great  work 
and  it  is  her  business,  first,  last  and  all  the  time  to  lead  men 
into  a  vital,  saving  relationship  wdth  Christ.  Reforms,  leg- 
islative acts  and  social  govermnents  are  aids  but  in  them- 
selves are  powerless  in  regenerating  society.  While  the  church 
should  support  and  co-operate  with  every  movement  for 
better  environments,  let  her  not  be  sidetracked  fi-om  her 
divine  commission  from  the  Son  of  God  in  calling  men  to 
repentance  and  salvation. 

My  belief  is  that  we  need  a  baptism  of  God's  fire  from 
above.  A  following  of  the  program  of  Jesus  Christ  for  a 
world  salvation.  More  dependence  upon  the  mighty  work 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  less  in  human  intellect,  philosophy, 
pomp,  money  and  material  things. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


Social  Entanglements  and  the  Church 

By  Professor  A.  B.  Robertson 


(Editorial  Note — Dr.  Robertson  is  both  a  prolific  writer 
and  a  great  scholar.  Added  to  this,  he  is  a  man  of  spirit- 
uality and  high  ideals  and  so  is  a  noble  and  fearless  preacher 
of  righteousness.  While  he  is  a  loyal  denominational  man, 
he  is  also  a  fine  spirited  Christian,  and  because  of  his  uni- 
versally recognized  scholarship  he  belongs  to  Evangelical 
Protestantism  and  not  merely  to  the  Baptist  church,  and 
so  we  take  the  liberty  of  reproducing  one  of  his  articles 
published  recently  in  "The  Christian  Index.") 

It  is  a  delicate  matter  for  the  preacher  to  touch  the  so- 
cial relations  of  the  church  members.  As  a  rule  today  min- 
inisters  have  nothing  to  say  about  the  social  affairs  and  the 
social  life  of  the  members  of  the  church.  I  am  not  thinking 
of  outbreaking  social  sins  which  are  sometimes  overlooked 
or  even  witiked  at  if  the  members  happen  to  be  wealthy  and 
influential  and  connected  with  important  people.  Most 
preachers  are  ready  to  speak  plainly  enough  on  such  matters, 
even  when  to  do  so  may  cost  them  their  position  as  pastor. 

I  am  not  tliinking  primarily  of  the  right  or  wrong  of 
\farious  forms  of  amusement  or  of  social  entertainment 
which  shade  off  into  the  doubtful  and  then  the  dirty  and 
sinful.  This  of  itself  is  a  serious  problem  that  distresses 
every  alert  pastor  who  cares  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his 
people.  There  is  no  potent  and  sure  way  to  handle  this 
difficult  matter  off  hand.  All  the  wisdom  and  tact  that  one 
can  muster  are  needed  if  one  wishes  to  win  people  to  right- 
eous living  and  not  to  drive  them  off  and  on  into  sinful 
ivays. 

What  I  have  in  mind  is  the  growing  tendency  to  put 
social  affairs  in  the  place  of  the  church  services  and  the 
church  work.  The  outstanding  example  of  it  is  the!  Sunday 
evening  dinner  or  social  function  as  an  excuse  for  not  going 
to  church.  It  is  getting  to  be  a  habit  -with  many  church 
members  to  make  Sunday  evening  calls  at  church  time.  The 
yoiuig  people  have  pretty  much  dropped  Sunday  evening- 
church  in  some  places.  If  they  go  to  church  Sunday  morn- 
ing and  the  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  they  feel  at  liberty  tO'  cut  the  even- 
ing  seiwices.  But  the  older  people  are  often  follo\ring  the 
example  of  the  young  in  putting  social  engagements  in  the 


place  of  the  church  services. 

The  club  life  of  our  cities  has  become  a  real  problem 
for  the  churches.  Does  the  church  sink  to  the  level  of  a 
social  club?  Does  it  really  hold  up  to  that  standard  with 
some?  There  are  clubs  that  make  a  specialty  of  Sunday 
evening  dimiers,  of  Sunday  evening  musical  entertainment, 
of  Sunday  evening  lectures.  How  do  the  church  members 
re-act  towards  this  rival  of  the  Sunday  evening  ser^^ce?  Iri 
one  of  our  larger  cities  recently  one  of  the  active  women  in 
a  chni'ch  lamented  that  many  of  the  members  of  the  church 
preferred  the  Sunday  evening  club  entertainments  to  the 
worship  of  the  church.  I  have  no  way  of  knowing  how  ex- 
tensive this  habit  has  become.  But  it  is  surely  a  lamentable 
thing  when  a  social  club  is  more  attractive  to  church  mem- 
bers than  their  own  church.  Grant  that  church  members 
have  a  perfect  right  to  be  members  of  various  social  clul^s. 
But  do  they,  as  Christians,  have  the  right  to  place  social 
functions  above  the  public  worship  of  God  in  his  house? 
I  am  not  advocating  church  discipline  in  such  matters.  The 
thing  can  not  well  be  handled  in  that  fashion.  But  surely 
the  conscience  of  a  real  Cliristian  can  be  reached  when  he 
takes  the  Lord's  Day  for  his  social  interests  to  the  neglect 
of  the  worship  in  the  Lord's  house. 

Now  there  is  no  particle  of  doubt  that  Christians  have 
social  privileges  and  obligations.  What  we  call  society  is 
a  very  indeterminate  thing  and  has  all  sorts  of  grades  with 
many  ins  and  outs.  Each  one  has  his  circle  of  friends  and 
acquaintances  and  goes  with  his  set.  This  is  as  it  should  be 
nnd  has  much  more  of  good  than  of  evil  in  it  on  the  whole. 
Some  social  circles  do  things  that  a  consistent  Christian  can 
not  ^^ery  well  do  ■without  bringing  some  reproach  upon  his 
Lord  and  his  church.  Each  has  to  be  his  oi\ti  judge  in  such 
matters.  Some  are  very  sensitive  on  this  point  and  resent 
any  inquiry  into  the  social  life  or  any  reflection  upon  what 
they  do  in^  the  social  circle.  Now  certainly  the  Christian 
man  should  be  a  gentleman  with  the  very  best  and  fullest 
sense  of  that  term.  No  culture  is  too  high  for  the  Christian. 
No  coerie  is  too  refined  for  the  influences  of  Jesus  to  pene- 
(Contlnued  on  pag-e  8)  . 


MAY  20,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


The  Function  of  the  Christian  College 

By  J.  Wesley  Piatt 

A  1924  General  Conference   Sermon   Delivered   at  Winona  Lake,  Indiana. 


In  taking  up  the  discussion  of  this  theme  from  an  appro- 
priate text  of  Scripture,  I  desire  to  invite  your  attention  to 
the  words  of  the  Apostle  Paul  in  II  Timothy  2:15,  "Study 
to  show  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a  workman  that  need- 
eth  not-  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth. ' '  It 
might  be  well  at  the  outset  to  explain  what  we  mean  by 
the  Christian  College.  A  Cliristian  College  is  one  that  is 
noted  mainly  for  its  emphasis  upon  and  instruction  in  the 
ideals  of  Christianity  as  set  forth  in  the  Bible  which  we  call 
the  Word  of  God.  A  college  we  understand  to  be  an  insti- 
tution of  higher  learning  than  that  obtainable  in  the  High 
Schools,  in  preparation  for  enti'ance  into  which  the  High 
Schools  mainly  function.  The  question  at  once  project.^ 
itself  into  our  thought.  Can  the  Christian  College  justify 
itself  as  a  distinct  institution?  It  becomes  my  duty  to  shoAv 
that  in  addition  to  all  other  agencies  of  higher  learning,  nor 
one  or  all  combined  can  ever  perform  the  task  that  devolves 
upon  the  Christian  College.  It 
stands  in  a  class  by  itself,  and 
shall  continue  to  work  as  long 
as  time  shall  last. 

My  first  consideration  that 
sets  off  the  Chrisian  College 
from  any  other  kind  of  college 
to  or  supplements  whatever 
learning  a  person  has  gained 
from  any  other  kinf  of  college 
or  university  a  Itnow  ledge 
that  such  institutions  are  in 
no  wise  capable  of  furnishing. 
The  graduate  of  the  so-called 
greatest  educational  institu- 
tion is  woefully  lacking'  in  his 
most  useful  knowledge  for 
life's  problems  and  T,he  devel- 
opment of  sound  character  if 
he  has  not  secured  the  know- 
ledge of  Chirstianity  by  the 
Chi-ist  hereof.     Ail  knowledge 

is  necessarily  incomplete  and  inadequate  that  does  not  rec- 
ognize the  priority  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God.  To 
make  myself  clearly  understood  at  this  point  I  quote  St.  Paul 
in  his  letter  to  the  Colossian  brethren,  chapter  2.  verse  3 : 
"In  whom  (Christ)  are  hid  ALL  the  TREASURES  of  wis- 
dom and  knowledge."  All  boasted  learning  that  neglects 
this  greatest  of  all  sources  of  knowledge  and  wisdom  cannot 
lay  claim  to  completeness.  Here  we  stand  in  the  presence 
of  the  capstone  of  human  understanding.  Yes,  here  rises 
before  our  eyes  the  keystone  of  all  useful  knovriedge,  that 
hold's  all  other  learning  in  the  balance  of  real  usefulness  w 
humanity.  Here  speaks  the  voice  of  a  mighty  man  of  Grd 
who  had  drimk  deep  of  knowledge's  fountain,  but  whose 
vision  of  life  and  whose  contribution  to  its  betterment  grew 
in  direct  proportion  to  his  conforming  to  this  great  princi- 
ple. And  let  xis  listen  to  some  worthy  human  echoes  to  this 
divine  strain: 

One  whose  name  I  can  not  now  recall,  a  professor  of 
English  and  Literature  at  Yale  University  has  this  to  say: 
"I  thoroughly  believe  in  a  university  education  for  both 
men  and  women;  but  I  believe  a  knowledge  of  the  Bible 
without  a  college  course  is  MORE  VALUABLE  than  a  col- 
lege course  without  the  Bible.  Everyone  who  has  a  thor- 
ough knowledge  of  the  Bible  may  truly  be  called  educated: 
and  no  other  learning  or  culture,  no  matter  how  extensive 
or  elegant,  can  fonn  a  proper  substitute."    Theodore  Roose- 


VICTORY 

By  Alfred  Noyes 

There's  but  one  gift  that  all  our  dead  desire, 
One  gift  that  men  can  give,  and  that's  a  dream, 

Unless  we,  tod,  can  bum  with  that  same  fire 
Of  sacrifice;   die  to  the  tfliings  that  seem; 

Die  to  the  little  hatreds;  die  to  greed; 

Die  to  the  old  ignoble  selves  we  knew; 
Die  to  the  base  contempts  of  sect  and  creed, 

And  rise  again,  like  'rhese,  with  souls  as  true. 

Nay  (since  these  died  before  their  task  was  finished) 
Attempt  new  heights,  bring  even  their  dreams  to  birth 

Build  us  that  better  world,  oh!  not  diminished, 
By  one  true  splendor  that  they  planned  on  earth. 

But  that's  not  done  by  sword,  or  tongue,  or  pen, 
There's  but  one  way.     G-od  makes  us  bef:er  men. 


velt,  former  president  of  our  country  said,  "To  every  man 
who  faces  life  with  real  desire  to  do  his  part  in  everything, 
I  appeal  for  a  study  of  the  Bible.  No  book  of  any  kind  e^'er 
written  has  so  affected  the  whole  life  of  a  people." 

Hiram  Powers,  the  great  American  sculptor  in  conver- 
sation vnth  Mr.  George  Angell  of  Boston  said  that  the  great 
need  of  the  hour  in  om-  country  is  to  educate  the  heart.  His 
words  follow:  "Educate  the  hearts  of  the  people,  and  the 
heads  will  take  care  of  themselves.  Give  in  youi*  schools 
rewards  to  the  good  boys  not  the  smart  ones.  God  gives  the 
intellect,  the  boy  should  not  be  rewarded  for  that.  The 
great  danger  of  our  country  is  from  its  smart  men.  Educate 
the  heart,  educate  the  heart,  let  us  have  good  men." 

Ex-Governor  Martin  Brumbaugh  of  Pennsylvania  in  aa- 
dressing  a  large  number  of  summer  school  students,  most  of 
whom  were  teachers,  emphasized  the  need  of  emphasis  upon 
spiritual  life.  "With  sound  learning  there  should  always  go 
great  piety,  with  intellectual 
training  there  should  be  spir- 
itual discipline,  and  with 
knowledge  there  should  be 
faith,  and  trust,  and  rever- 
ence, because  you  will  not 
teach  far  nor  well  unless  you 
teach  with  a  spiritual  humility 
based  upon  a  faith  and  wor- 
ship of  God.  I  want  to  im- 
press upon  you  young  people 
because  you  are  going  out  to 
young  people,  that  what  this 
Republic  needs  more  than  it 
needs  scholars,  is  character  in 
its  citizens;  and  you  cannot 
make  a  citizen  of  high  charac- 
ter unless  you  put  into  his 
soul  a  faith  in  God." 

I  might  multiply  such    tes- 
timonies, but  these  suffice    to 
give  us  the    trend    of   several 
great  men's  thoughts  that  stress  the  vei-y  thing  that  makes 
the  strongest  point  in  favor  of  the  maintaining  of  the  Chris- 
tian College  full  speed  ahead. 

The  foregoing  truth  cannot  be  overemphasized,  nor  re- 
ceived too  seriously,  yet  the  second  consideration  is  of  vast 
importance  in  justifying  the  Christian  College. 

How  many  young  people  enter  college  without  an  aim 
in  life?  Some  have  come  to  this  stage  of  their  lives  because 
teachers  and  parents  have  failed  to  instill  ideals  that  shape 
character.  Sometimes  teachers  have  blighted  whatever  hopes 
these  scholars  once  possessed,  for  it  is  said  that  many  godless 
teachers  are  taking  advantage  of  their  positions  to  wreck 
lives  and  pry  them  fi-om  their  early  Christian  moorings. 
Thus  it  becomes  the  duty  of  the  Christian  College  to  place 
before  the  students  above  described  the  most  impressive 
plea  for  the  right  and  good  things  of  life  as  indicated  in 
God's  Word.  The  gathering  in  of  many  broken  lives  to 
useful  professions  and  to  active  service  for  God  and  human- 
ity which  many  Christian  Colleges  do  certainly  speaks 
strongly  in  favor  of  the  institution  that  can  readjust  the 
thinking  and  remake  as  it  were  lives  that  have  been  com- 
mitted to  it.  It  is  self  evident  that  it  is  here  where  the 
Christianity  of  the  College  is  meeting  its  supi'eme  test  of 
service  and  consersang  lives  that  might  othenvise  be  only 
liabilities  on  society  instead  of  assets  to  it.  Functioning  in 
this  particular  we  have  the  desired  result  of  strong  Christian 


PAGE  8 


THE  BBETHEEN  EVANGELIST 


MAY  20,  1925 


character  built  into  and  developed  as  a  fortification  against 
the  temptations  of  sin  and  equipped  hearts  to  aggresisvely 
engage  in  the  task,  of  winning  lost  men  from  sin  to  right- 
eousness. It  always  adds  to  a  man's  real  greatness  when  he 
takes  that  sort  of  an  interest  in  his  fellow  creatures  as  to  be 
concerned  about  their  eternal  welfare.  We  have  heard  many 
graduates  of  Christian  colleges  praising  the  schools  from 
wMeh  they  came  and  making  that  praise  go  further  by 
faithfulness  in  their  service. 

Who  has  not  met  that  man  who  has  taken  his  degrees 
from  a  well  known  university  who  is  a  disgrace  to  the  in- 
stitution that  graduated  liim.  He  lacks  vision.  He  never 
is  able  to  render  assistance  in  time  of  serious  need.  He  lacks 
the  optimism  that  is  boim  of  Chiistian  hope.  He  works  in 
his  community  for  a  paltry  sum  because  no  one  considers 
him  sufficiently  reliable  and  responsible  to  ask  him  to 
assume  a  sort  of  leadership  in  his  community.  He  perishes 
in  his  own  community  because  he  never  thinks  that  perhaps 
God  has  something  to  say  about  the  problem  he  has  been 
asked  to  solve.  God  being  absent  from  his  thought  he 
guesses  and  supposes  and  expects  and  all  that  but  fails 
absolutely  to  inspire  confidence.  Here  the  Christian  College 
again  justifies  its  plea  by  functioning  in  making  a  person  foi- 
all  time  a  careful  student  of  the  Bible  and  an  interpreter  of 
its  message  to  his  generaton.  What  a  contrast  such  a  stu- 
dent presents  to  the  one  just  described.  The  other  one  was 
haughty  in  his  own  imaginings;  tliis  one  is  guided  by  a  hu- 
mility born  from  heaven.  The  other  one  was  ready  to 
grumble  and  add  more  gloom;  tliis  one  can  think  of  the 
golden  opportunity  has  presented  itself  in  so  forbidding  sur- 
roundings. In  the  great  and  unprecedented  stress  of  recent 
years,  the  person  who  has  come  from  the  halls  of  the  Chris- 
tian College  is  everjMvhere  sought  out  hyt  his  fellows  to  give 
counsel  and  render  service  that  thrusts  upon  him  an  un- 
sought leadership.  The  people  do  this  because  they  like  the 
man  with  a  hopeful  vision.  And  aside  from  Christianity  tell 
me  where  is  the  hopeful  vision?  The  education  the  man  has 
received  at  the  hands  of  consecrated  Christian  teachers  has 
stablized  his  thinking  and  removed  the  erratic  and  uncertain 
fibre. 

The  Christian  College  refines,  tis  influence  goes  deep. 
It  speaks  once  more  in  its  functioning  by  Christianizing 
every  worthy  occupation  and  profession.  This  is  very  ex- 
cellent. The  doctor,  the  lawyer,  the  dentist,  the  engineer, 
the  teacher,  the  banker,  the  statesman,  the  preacher,  how 
these  all  multiply  their  value  and  their  service  when  shot 
through  with  the  genuine  spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
A  conscience  acts  that  in  the  same  activities  of  others  who 
never  knew  the  blessed  touch  of  the  Christian  College  never 
comes  to  the  surface.    It  never  dictates  a  course. 

And  finally  the  Christian  college  reaches  its  maximum 
of  sendee  when  it  functions  in  the  deepening  of  the  spirit^ 
ual  lives  of  those  who  have  sought  its  benign  influence  for  a, 
rounding  out  of  their  already  useftil  lives.  Gro^vth  in  spirit- 
ality  is  certainly  one)  thing  that  all  supporters  of  the  Chris- 
tian College  look  for  in  the  work  of  the  school.  To  enlarge 
the  respect  and  reverence  of  students,  to  increase  their  out- 
look upon  life  and  truth  and  service ;  to  magnify  the  teach- 
ings of  God's  Word,  and  the  consistent  application  of  his 
truths  and  requirements  to  their  personal  conduct,  these 
things  are  the  earmarks  of  the  successful  Christian  College. 
To  keep  the  atmosphere  free  as  possible  from  contaminating 
worldliness  and  clean  for  the  development  of  the  highest 
possible  character  so  that  in  passing  from  the  halls  of  his 
college  the  student  may  go  out  into  the  world  with  head 
erect  and  shoulders  back  and  look  forward  with  an  equip- 
ment for  life  service  so  that  he  may  say  with  the  great 
Apostle  Paul,  "For  me  to  live  is  Christ." 

This  I  claim  is  the  supreme  functioning  of  the  Christian 
College,  and  Ashland  College  is  our  College.    It  is  Christian. 

Manteca,  California. 


Social  Entanglements  and  the  Church 

(Contimied  from  page  6) 

trate.  Christ  should  be  the  Lord  of  the  whole  life  and  the 
Ijord  of  every  life,  the  man  in  high  life  and  the  man  in 
lowly  station.  If  Jesus  is  taboo  in  any  circle,  that  is  no 
place  for  a  follower  of  Jesus. 

The  trouble  is  that  Jesus  will  not  have  a  secondary  place 
in  a  man's  life.  He  must  come  first  or  not  at  aU.  Not  even 
husband  or  wife,  father  or  mother,  child  or  life  itself  can 
come  before  Christ.  We  all  preach  that,  but  it  is  not  always 
easy  to  practice  it.  If  church  time  comes,  have  we  courage 
to  invite  our  guests  to  come  along  with  us  to  church?  Or 
do  we  the  rather  give  up  easily  to  the  excuse  of  staying  away 
from  church  that  we  can  not  be  impolite  to  our  guests?  Is 
■it  impolite  to  invite  our  guests  to  church  with  us?  Will 
they  not  in  very  truth  think  more  of  us  for  doing  so  ?  We 
do  not  hesitate  to  fly  our  colors  for  our  country,  but  it  is 
sometimes  embarrassing  to  run  up  the  flag  for  Jesus. 

If  we  are  ashamed  of  Jesus  here  and  now,  he  says  that 
he  will  be  ashamed  of  us  in  heaven  before  the  Father.  We 
generally  quote  that  saying  when  we  are  urging  non-Chris- 
tians or  timid  believers  to  take  an  open  stand  for  Christ  and 
join  the  church.  That  is  a  pex'tinent  use  of  the  saying  be- 
yond a  doubt.  But  it  applies  vrith  equal  force  to  the  church 
member  who  is  ashamed  to  show  his  colors  in  the  social 
group  where  he  may  be.  Cei-tainly  courtesy  is  called  for  in 
all  social  relations,  but  not  at  the  expense  of  courage.  It  is 
possible  to  be  both  courageous  and  courteous  and  both  be- 
long to  the  highest  loyalty  to  Jesus. 

I  recently  heard  a  prominent  church  worker  say  that  he 
felt  sure  of  the  loyalty  of  the  rest  of  the  young  people  if  a 
gifted  college  girl  in  the  church  remained  true  and  active. 
This  family  stood  high  in  the  social  life  of  the  city  and  the 
younger  set  in    the     church    naturally    followed    her.    It 


The  lights  that  have  gone  out,  have  never  guided  the 
pilgrim  to  safety. 


®,m  Morsbip  prooram 

(Note — Clip  this  program  and  place  it  in  your  Bible 
for  convenience). 

MONDAY 

GREAT  CEOWDS  SEEK  JESUS'— Mark  6:53-56. 

Lord  Jesus,  may  we  not  seek  tliee,  as  did  so  many  of 
thy  followers  of  old,  merely  for  the  sake  of  the  physical 
benefits  that  we  may  derive,  but  because  thou  hast  the 
words  of  eternal  life. 

TXTESDAY 

JESUS  CONDEMNl?  HYPOCRISY— Mark  7:1-13. 

We  too  need  to  beware  lest  in  our  practice  of  forms  and 
ceremonies,  we  let  slip  the  spirit  and  power  of  the  Gospel. 
WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  SERVICE— Let  every  one  attend  the 
church  prayer  meeting  if  possible.  If  isolated,  invite 
friends  to  join  in  a  prayer  service  in  your  home,  using  the 
"devotional"  article  as  the  basis  of  your  program.  For 
your  private  devotions  read  Mark  7:14-23,  where  .Jesu."! 
puts  his  hand  on  the  source  of  evil — the  heart. 
THURSDAY 

HIS  MINISTRY  TO  A  GENTILE— Mark  7:24-30. 

.Jesus  sometimes  challenges  our  requests  to  purify  our 
motives,  but  if  we  endure  the  testing  and  maintain  our 
faith  he  will  meet  our  needs. 

FRIDAY 

A  DEAF  AND  DUTiCB  MAN  CURED— Mark  7:31-37. 

If  we  let  Jesus  put  his  hands  upon  us  he  will  enable 
us  to  hear  his  words  most  clearly  and  to  speak  effectively 
for  him. 

SATURDAY 

JElSUS  FEEDS  FOUR  THOUSAND— Mark  8:1-9. 

Let  us  thank  our  Lord  for  the  compassion  he  has  on 
the  multitudes  and  on  every  individual  member  of  the 
crowds  that  throng  Mm — that  means  grace  for  you  and 
me. 

THE  SABBATH  DAY  FOE  WOESHIP— Worship  the 
Lord  in  his  sanctuary,  if  possible,  if  not  make  a  little 
sanctuary  of  your  home  and  invite  neighbors  to  join  you 
in  worship  of  song  and  prayer  and  the  hearing  of  the 
reading  of  the  sermon.  For  your  private  devotions  read 
Mark  8:10-13  which  records  Jesus'  rebuke  of  the  Phar- 
isees for  seeking  a  sign. 


MAY  20,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


was  up  to  this  youug  woman  to  use  her  social  gifts  and 
graces  for  Christ  in  her  church.  And  she  was  doing  it.  It  is 
a  beautiful  thing  to  see  a  woman  of  charm  and  winsomeness 
take  hold  vnth  zest'  and  let  all  her  charm  count  for  Christ. 

It  is  plain  that  Lazarus  and  Martha  and  Mary  were  per- 
sons of  wealth  and  of  social  prominence  and  importance. 
When  Lazarus  died,  many  of  the  leading  Jews  of  Jeinisalem 
came  out  to  Bethany.  But  this  home  was  the  home  of  Jesus 
when  at  Jerusalem'.  It  was  definitely  on  the  side  of  Jesus. 
Why  should  we  think  it  strange  of  people  of  wealth  and  high 
social  standing  are  openly  and  aggressively  Christian?  Cer- 
tainly we  do  not  admit  that  money  and  culture  and  birth 
have  any  favors  to  confer  on  Christ.  The  wise  men  of  the 
east  laicT  their  gifts  at  the  feet  of  the  newly  born  King.  He 
is  the  King  of  lungs  and  the  Lord  of  lords. 

Jesus  is  entitled  to  the  best  of  earth  and  to  the  best  that 
they  have.  Nothing  is  too  good  for  him.  Nobody  is  too 
liigh  to  serve  liim.  It  is  a  god  time  for  us  to  get  it 
clear  in  our  heads  that  we  should  not  patronize  Jesus  out* 
Lord.  No  social  claim  can  precede  the  call  of  Christ.  We 
deceive  ourselves  if  we  think  that  we  can  lightly  shove  his 
claims  aside.  There  are  undoubedly  some  good  excuses  for 
not  going  to  church.  Sickness,  real  sickness  is  one  of  them, 
but  not  the  morbus  sabbaticus  so  common.  But  I  am  sure 
that  our  easy-going  social  entanglements  do  not  belong  to 
the  categoi-y  of  good  excuses.  We  can  very  easily  give  in 
to  a  carelessness  that  amounts  to  identifying  ourselves  with 
those  who  are  hostile!  to  Christ.  Jesus  felt  it  so  keenly  that 
he  said  that  he  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me.  Once  a 
Baptist  deacon  gave  a  ball  to  his  daugher  on  Wednesday 
evening,  i^rayer  meeting  night.  The  pastor  could  not  attend. 
That  was  one  extreme  case,  but  it  happened.  I  knew  the 
deacon  and  his  ■wife  very  well  indeed. 

Louisville,  Kentucky. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

Witnessing  and  Its  Reward 

By  W.  W.  Wertman 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Having  therefore  obtained  help  of  God,  I  continue  unto 
this  day,  witnessing  both  to  small  and  great,  saying  none 
other  things  than  those  which  the  Prophets  and  Moses  did 
say  should  come ;  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and  that  he 
should  rise  from  the  dead,  and  should  shew  light  unto  the 
people,  and  to  the  Gentiles.  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  him- 
self, Festus  said  mth  a  loud  voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside 
thyself;  much  learning  doth  make  thee  mad.  But  he  said, 
I  am  not  mad,  most  noble  Festus ;  but  speak  forth  the  words 
of  truth  and  soberness.  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these 
things,  before  whom  also  I  speak  freely :  for  I  am  persuaded 
that  none  of  these  things  are  hidden  from  Mm ;  for  tliis  thing 
was  not  done  in  a  corner.  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou  th« 
prophets?  I  know  that  thou  believest.  Then  Agrippa  said 
unto  Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a  Christian. 
And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God,  that  not  only  thou,  but  also 
all  that  hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost,  and  altogethci 
such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds.  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor,  and  Bernice,  and 
Ihey  that  sat  with  them.  And  when  they  -were  gone  aside, 
they  talked  between  themselves,  saying,  This  man  doeth 
nothing  unworthy  of  death  or  of  bonds.  Then  said  Agrippa 
unto  Festus,  This  man  might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if  he 
had  not  appealed  unto  Caesar.  (Acts  26:22-32). 
OUR  MEDITATION 
The  foregoing  sci-ipture  is  a  testimonial  from  Paul's 
life  after  his  conversion,  and  the  thought  is  "witnessing," 
and  he  does  not  pick  his  company  to  which  to  witness,  as 
verse  twenty-three  shows  very  plainly.  Throughout  all  the 
coasts  of  Judea  and  then  to  the  Gentiles  he  preached  that 
they  might  repent  and  turn  to  God.  The  Christians  of  Paul  '.-^ 
time  who  remained  faithfuJ  were  many  of  them  persecuted 


unto  death,  and  that  is  what  the  word  "witness"  means,  to 
bear  a  good  report  even  unto  death.  It  comes  from  the 
Greek  word  fi-om  which  we  get  our  English  word  ' '  maityr. ' ' 
In  Revelation  1:5,  we  read,  "Jesus  Christ  is  a  faithful  wit- 
ness," and  it)  cost  him  his  life,  for  which  we  thank  God,  for 
-without  this  we  would  still  be  in  darkness. 

Now  after  all  these  years  have  gone,  do  we  find  sucli 
faithful  witnesses  in  the  church?  Let  us  look  to  ourselves, 
and  see  if  we  are  witnessing  according  to  his  Word.  We  are 
living  in  days  that  try  men's  lives  to  the  utmost.  There  are 
witnesses  today  who  are  A\dtnessing  against  God,  both  by 
their  lives  and  by  their  words.  There  are  many  things  that 
lure  men  and  women  away  from  the  true  and  right  ^vily  so 
that  they  are  often  found  witnessing  against  God  while 
making  a  profession  to  l>e  mtnessing  for  him.  There  are 
those  who  ■\'\itness  their  own  devices,  which  they  represent 
to  be  the  will  of  God.  There  are  those  who  cast  discredit 
on  the  Word  of  God,  and  so  their  witness  is  not  for  God  but 
against  him.  And  here  is  where  we  find  our  opportunity  of 
faithful  mtness-bearing,  even  though  it  costs  us  much. 

Personally  I  believe  we  as  Brethren  people  who  take 
the  Bible  as  our  guide  and  only  creed,  and  stand  four-square 
on  its,  teachings,  have  a  very  important  part  to  play,  in  these 
days  of  little  faith  and  much  false  science.  And  I  pray  God 
that  we  may  remain  firm  to  the  faith  of  the  saints  that  have 
gone  before,  and  that  we  may  also  have  the  grace  to  go 
ahead  in  faith,  looking  for  the  day  when  our  Lord  shall 
come  in  the  clouds  with  a  great  shout,  calling  his  own  to  that 
eternal  home  with  him.  This  will  be  a  wonderful  rewai'd 
for  our  faith  and  works,  but  if  we  are  faithful  witnesses 
that  is  Chri.st's  promise.  He  says,  "I  will  come  again."  And 
in  another  passage  we  are  told,  as  truly  as  was  Jolin  the 
Baptist,  to  "prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord."  Our  daily 
lives  speak  very  plain,  the  impi'essions  we  give  forth  and 
the  words  that  we  speak,  witness  either  for  or  against  him 
whose  we  are. 

Christ  taught  us  both  by  precept  and  example,  and ' 
some  of  his  most  effective  example  instructions  come  from 
his  common,  everyday  acts.  And  we  are  reminded  that  here 
i.^  an  important  way  for  us  to  witness  for  him  before  men. 
The  way  we  live,  the  words  we  speak,  the  things  we  engage 
in,  the  spirit  we  manifest  towards  others, — these  things  speak 
louder  than  any  words  we  say. 

The  saci-ifices  that  ^^^e  are  willing  to  make  for  the  Mas- 
ter -witness  for  him  more  than  we  think.  There  is  very  little 
witnessing  of  this  kind  that  we  really  do.  James  Gribble 
laid  down  his  earthly  life  through  witnessing  for  Jesus. 
Brother  Allen  Bennett's  grave  is  another  mute  ■v\dtness  for 
Christ's  sake.  These  and  the  others  who  laid  down  their 
lives  in  that  dark  continent,  as  well  as  those  who  are  still 
in  active  service  there  are  bearing  a  wonderful  witness  for 
God.  It  means  sacrifice,  and  for  some  it  meant  the  giving 
of  life  itself,  but  what  a  wonderful  life  and  what  a  glorious 
death ! 

And  that  is  the  kind  of  a  witness  that  we  are  urged  to 
be  willing  to  make,  and  that  is  the  kind  that  is  set  before  us 
ill  the  Word  of  God.  And  we  can  also  see  the  reward  of 
tlie  faithful  witnessing  from  Abraham  on  down  even  to  the 
present  time.  What  a  wonderful  Savior  is  Jesus!  He  is  in- 
deed worth  witnessing  for,  and  his  promises  are  sure. 
OUR  PRAYER 

Almighty  God,  we  thank  thee  for  Jesus  our  Savior  and 
friend.  Wien  in  trouble  thou  art  always  near.  When 
weak,  thou  art  our  strength.  Thou  dost  give  us  faith  and 
grace  to  do  thy  wiW.  May  we  do  only  that  which  thou 
wouldst  have  us  do,  not  for  our  glory,  but  for  the  glory  of 
thy  wonderful  Kingdom  and  for  the  sake  of  those  whom  we 
by  our  ^^dtnessing  may  turn  to  thee.  May  we  receive  abund- 
ant blessings  from  thee  that  we  may  be  able  to  impart  to 
others  and  thus  help  to  advance  the  cause  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior  Jesus  Christ,  for  we  are  his  helpers  and  thy  children. 
Lord  Jesus,  keep  us  faithful  in  service,  firm  in  the  faith, 
ever  ready  to  do  thy  will,  and  meek  and  humble,  is  our 
prayer.    In  Jesus  name.    Amen. 

Altoona,  Pennsylvania. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BBETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  20,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  aiFX 
OFFBBHTO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTnr  SHIVELT 
Tieasum. 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(Lesson  for  May  3i) 


Lesson  Title:  Peter  at  Lydda  and  Joppa. 

Lesson  Text:  Acta  9:32-43. 

Golden  Text:  "And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  eveiywhere,  the  Lord  working  with 
them  and  confirming  the  word  by  the  sign.s 
that  followed."     Mark  16:20. 

Devotional  Reading:  Isa.  55:1-7. 

THe   Lesson 

Peter  is  at  %vork  doing  apostolic  visiting 
and  keeping  in  touch  with  the  rapidlj'  extend- 
ing boundaries  of  the  Christian  church.  Per- 
ecution  had  done  its  work  well  and  now  in- 
stead of  one  big  central  church  at  Jerusalem 
containing  the  bulk  of  the  disciples  and  early 
believers  the  church  has  become  a  multiplied 
organization  in  that  practically  every  good- 
sized  town  had  its  group  of  believers.  Through 
personal  work  and  lay  evangelism  the  Faith 
had  spread  rapidly.  The  apostles  felt  the 
necessity  of  some  sort  of  supervision  and 
hence  Peter  goes  about  putting  the  seal  of 
apostolic  oversight  on  the  good  work  done. 

This  work  brought  Peter  into  many  strange 
places  and  face  to  face  with  problems  made 
knotty  by  the  strictures  of  the  Mosaic  Law 
under  which  most  of  the  believers  chose  to 
live.  But  gradually  Peter  is  losing  his  sense 
of  caste  and  we  find  him  sturdily  facing  work 
with  the  Gentiles  and  untouchables  of  his  day. 

Christianity  is  a  caste  breaking  faith.  It 
preaches  a  common  brotherhood  and  by  pre- 
cept and  example  it  breaks  down  the  middle 
wall  of  partition  between  ' '  superior, ' '  and  so- 
called  "inferior"  races.  The  Jew  of  the 
first  Christian  century  had  something  of 
which  to  boast  with  regard  to  100  per  centism, 
for  thousands  of  years  of  history  and  achieve- 
ment were  behind  him.  The  genealogies  went 
back  to  Abraham  and  men  of  that  elect  race 
felt  that  they  had  a  right  to  be  select  and 
superior.  The  gospel  of  Christ  soon  broke  this 
wall  of  racial  pride  and  prejudice  and  two 
decades  after  Pentecost  people  in  the  church 
were  Christians,  not  Jews  or  Gentiles.  The 
same  thing  that  happened  to  Jewish  exclu- 
siveness,  also  happened  to  Roman  pride  and 
we  find  Paul  later  going  so  far  as  to  ask  the 
proud  Philemon  to  receive  the  runaway  slave, 
Onesimus,  back  as  "a  brother  beloved."  This 
kind  of  a  gospel  has  no  place  in  it  for  any 
kind  of  Klanism  or  anything  else  that  looks 
toward  contemptuous  racial  exolusiveness.  "We 
Americans  especially  need  to  guard  ourselves 
from  this  kind  of  an  unchristian  and  exclu- 
sive Americanism.  Our  own  great  Lincoln 
voiced  the  Christian  sentiment  for  us  in  his 
noble  words,  "Four  score  and  seven  years  ago 
our  fathers  brought  forth  on  this  continent  a 
new  nation  conceived  in  liberty  and  dedicated 
to  the  proposition  that  all  men  are  equal. ' ' 

Peter  learned  his  lesson  and  in  today's  les- 
son we  find  him  visiting  the  saints  at  Lydda 
and  Joppa. 

At  each  of  these  towns  Peter  perfornied  a 
significant   miracle — at   Lydda  he   restored   a 


lame  man  to  activity  and  at  Joppa  he  restored 
life  to  the  saint  known  as  Dorcas.  The  fact 
that  Luke  introduces  these  miracles  here 
would  lead  us  to  believe  that  they  are  sym- 
bolic of  what  the  Gospel  was  able  to  do  for 
the  Gentile  race. 

(1)  It  was  able  to  heal  those  sick  with  sin. 
This  is  repentance.  (2)  It  was  able  to  give 
life  to  those  Gentiles  who,  though  full  of  good 
works,  are  yet  aliens  from  the  life  of  God  be- 
cause of  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them.  (Eph. 
4:18). 

In  the  Christian  faith  we  '11  have  to  accept 
miracle,  not  spend  time  arguing  about  it.  A 
miracle  is  "an  act  or  happening  in  the  mate- 
rial or  physical  sphere  that  apparently  departs 
from  the  laws  of  nature  or  goes  beyond  what 
is  known  concerning  these  laws."     If  this  is 


WAK 

The  moan   of  a  woman's  anguish 

S'ad  eyes  too  tired  to  weep, 
A  babe  left  without  its  father, 

Now  one  of  a  shattered  heap. 
On  the  fields  where  thousands  are  lying, 

Each  one  dearly  loved  by  his  own, 
Where  beneath  the  dead  and  the  dying, 

Yon  can  hear  the  wounded  groan. 

In  this  world  which  Christ    died     to     rar 

Two  thousand  long  year  ago, 
The  fruit  of  our  peaceful  progress 

Shall  war's  bloody   sickle  mow? 
O  ye,  who  trust  still  in  his  promise. 

And  long  for  his  peace  in  our  day, 
By  the  Christ  who  died  in  torment, 

Ijct  us  down  on  our  knees  and  pray! 

— The  Living  Chore 


true  then  we  cannot  account  for  miracle  by 
any  mere  parallel  happening,  or  by  exact 
statement.  'Why  not  confess  that  we  do  not 
yet  know  all  there  is  to  know  and  be  content 
to  believe  until  fuller  knowledge  is  ours.  It 
seems  to  me  just  as  sensible  to  believe  the 
fact  of  a  miracle  outright  as  to  believe  some 
hypothesis  about  it  made  by  a  man  who  in  the 
final  analysis  would  have  to  claim  he  didn't 
know — if  he  'd  tell  the  truth.  Yet  we  're  -will- 
ing to  credit  the  wildest  guesses  of  a  specu- 
lative scientist  rather  than  the  fact  of  a  mir- 
acle. Thomas  Huxley  was  asked  one  day  what 
he'd  say  if  someone  told  him  that  an  axe 
head  had  been  seen  floating  on  the  water.  The 
great  agnostic  said:  "I'd  just  say  that  some 
law  was  in  operation  of  which  I  still  didn't 
know."  This  is  wise  in  relation  to  any  mir- 
acle. 

Virgil  wrote  the  Aeneid  about  his  hero 
Aeneas  and  we  joy  in  his  adventures,  but 
nothing  of  more  striking  import  happened  to 
the  classic  hero  than  happened  to  the     New 


Testament  Aeneas.  Bedfast  eight  years  he 
came  into  new  power  and  joy  through  the 
dynamic  faith  in  a  wonderfuul  Name.  It 
takes  faith  to  walk  after  having  useless  limbs 
for  a  long  time  and  Aeneas  is  to  he  com- 
mended for  his  ability  to  believe.  Yet  the 
gospel  of  Christ  levies  the  same  faith  on  us. 
Our  faith  life  is  an,  adventure;  a  journey  to- 
ward the  Promised  Land.  We  oan't  see 
around  the  turn  in  the  road  but  we  can  be- 
lieve and  walk  by  faith.  I  may  falter  in  the 
walk,  but  the  very  fact  that  I  take  step  after 
step  proves  to  me  that  faith  conquers  fear. 
It  is  a  more  splendid  thing  for  one  to  become 
useful  through  faith,  than  It  is  to  become 
fearful  through  doubt.  Brother,  Jesus  Christ 
hcaleth  thee!  Dare  you  believe  it?  AU  right, 
let  me  see  you  walk.  There's  the  proof  ot 
the  fact  that  you  believe. 

Dorcas  livas  nimble  fingered  and  good 
hearted.  iShe  did  the  simple  service  of  mak- 
ing clothes.  Truly  this  was  a  homely  task, 
but  it  was  her  pathway  to  joy  and  she  was 
missed  when  her  gentle  spirit  was  gone.  There 
are  many  people  today  who  seek  to  do  great 
things — and  they  count  those  things  great 
that  wiU  make  them  famous  and  let  the  world 
know  that  such  a  one  has  lived.  Yet  here 
was  a  quiet  soul  who  found  real  greatness 
through  the  simple  channel  of  dressmaking. 
We  like  to  say — "The  man  makes  the  job," 
but  it  is  just  as  true  to  say  that,  "the  job 
makes  the  man."  The  spirit  with  which  we 
work,  and  in  which  we  work  will  determine 
success  or  failure  for  us.  One  might  easily 
say  of  Dorcas  that  her  life  had  been  so  great 
in  a  quiet  way  that  she  was  given  another 
lease  on  it  in  the  present  world. 

After  these  two  miracles  Peter  did  an 
equally  great  thing  when  he  went  to  stay  with 
Simon  the  tanner.  This  lad  was  anathema  to 
an  orthodox  Jew  because  of  his  trade.  To 
touch  a  dead  animal  made  a  Jew  ' '  unclean  ' ' 
according  to  their  laws,  and  tanners  were 
therefore  obliged  to  have  their  dwellings 
apart  from  others  on  the  edge  of  a  town.  The 
rabbis  said,  "The  world  cannot  get  along 
without  tanners,  but  woe  unto  him  who  is  a 
tanner!"  Yet  it  was  amid  the  scents  and 
sounds  of  such  a  home  where  Peter  abode 
after  doing  great  miracles.  One  wonders 
whether  he  did  this  thing  from  choice  or 
necessity,  but  the  fact  that  he  did  it  shows 
that  Peter  was  rapidly  getting  to  the  place 
where  God  could  use  him  to  open  the  doors 
to  the  Gentiles.  Though  preaching  the  faith 
to  Gentiles  was  Paul's  supreme  work,  yet  the 
glor,y  of  the  primary  move  in  that  directioK 
goes  to  Peter.  His  sojourn  with  Simon  the 
tanner  put  him  in  the  way  of  this  great  bless- 


Terra  Alta.  West  Virginia. 


The  new  home  of  Science  recently  opened 
in  Washington,  District  of  Columbia,  is 
unique  among  scientific  museums  in  that  vis- 
itors to  it  are  urged  to  handle  .and  use  any 
of  the  exhibits.  The  microscopes  and  X-ray 
machines  may  be  used.  For  the  study  of 
germ  of  astronomy  the  most  delicate  and 
exact  instruments  are  at  the  visitors  disposal. 


MAY  20,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


3.  A.  GABSES,  PiosUlent 

Hennan  Koouts,  Auodate 

ABiUftnd,  OMo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus   by  Fred  C.  Vsnator.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPIOE 

GenerU   Secretary 

Cmnton,  Oblo 


The  Christian  Endeavor  Pledge  [II] 

By  E.  Lester  Ballard 


(Note — Mr.  Ballard's  thoughts  written  for 
Christian  Eneavor  readers  of  ' '  The  Methodist 
Protestant"  will  be  found  equally  applicable 
to  Brethern  young  people  and  we  trust  they 
will  be  the  means  of  arousing  a  more  intelli- 
gent and  devoted  concern  for  the  things  for 
which  Christian  Endeavor  stands  as  expressed 
in  the  Pledge. — Editor). 

Loyalty 

One  of  the  main  planks  in  the  platform  ' '  of 
Christian  Endeavor,  as  is  found  in  the  pledge, 
is  loyalty — loyalty  to  Christ,  loyalty  to  the 
church,  loyalty  to  the  society.  The  clauses 
that  cover  this  are:  "I  will  strive  to  do  what- 
ever he  would  like  to  have  me  do;  support  my 
own  church  in  every  way;  I  promise  to  be 
true  to  all  my  duties."  No  pastor  or  eonser 
vative  church  member  can  accuse  Christian 
Endeavor  of  breeding  disloyalty.  They  will 
have  to  look  elsewhere  for  the  cause.  Loyalty 
to  Christ  is  the  first  essential  in  every  En- 
deavorer's  life.  This  young  people's  organiza- 
tion is  supremely  Christian  which  means 
Christ  inspired  and  Christ  exalted.  Then,  fol- 
lows loyalty  to  Christ's  church.  He  founded 
it;  it  is  maintained  for  the  spread  of  his  gos- 
pel. Finally  as  a  part  of  the  church,  an  im- 
portant branch,  a  "right  arm,"  the  C.  E. 
society  demands  loyalty. 

Endeavor 

To  those  who  consider  the  pledge  so  strin- 
gent, the  word  "endeavor"  should  bring  re- 
lief. The  synonym  of  the  word  appears  in  the 
first  sentence — strive.  This  applies  to  will- 
ingness to  do  Christ's  will.  The  world  itself 
is  used  in  the  last  clause  of  the  first  para- 
graph, applying  to  Christian  conduct.  Christ 
expects  no  more  of  any  of  us  than  an  en- 
deavor, and  surely  no  professing  Christian 
mil  want  to  offer  him  any  less.  If  we  can  't 
do  as  much  as  others  do  for  Mm,  we  can  strive 
to  do  what  is  within  our  ability.  If  we  can  't 
live  perfect  lives,  we  can  make  the  best 
effort  we  know  how.  If  we  can 't  do  all  we 
see  needs  to  be  done  in  the  society,  we  can 
endeavor  to  do  our  part.  When  a  profossinjj 
Christian  says  he  can't  live  up  to  the  require- 
ments of  the  pledge,  he  is  either  being  de- 
ceived by  Satan  or  he  is  trying  to  evade  an 
obligation. 

Devotion 

Devotion  is  a  part  of  consecration.  The 
outstanding  phrase  that  speaks  of  devotion  is 
' '  T  wiU  make  it  the  rule  of  my  life  to  pray 
and  read  the  Bible  every  day. "  It  is  through 
these  sources  that  strength  is  obtained  to 
keep  the  rest  of  the  pledge.  Show  me  a  so- 
ciety all  of  whose  members  are  devout  sup- 
porters of  the  Quiet  Huor,  and  I .  will  show 
you  an  organization  that  is  accomplishing  per 
manent  good  for  Christ,  the  church,  the  so- 
ciety and  individual  members.  All  work  i.i 
vain  without  the  private  communion  with 
Christ  and  the  enrichment  of  the  spiritual 
life  that  comes  through  the  reading  of  God's 
Word  and  prayer  daily.     "When     once     the 


habit  of  daily  Bible  reading  has  been  formed, 
it  will  prove  one  of  the  most  blessed  and 
happy  privileges  of  our  Christian  life. ' '  Let 
us  not  neglect  it. 


A  Letter  from  the  Intermediate 
Superintendent 

in;teemedl4.te  endeavorers 
your  opportunity 

You  have  no  doubt  noted  that  the  essay 
contest  for  scholarships  at  Ashland  College 
will  be  held  again  this  year".  I  wonder  how 
seriously  you  have  considered  entering  it. 
Herein  lies  a  real  opportunity  for  you,  both 
from  the  angles  of  producing  your  best  and 
competing  for  something  that  means  more 
than  the  monetary  value  involved.  I  can 
think  of  nothing  better  as  a  reward  for  real 
merit  than-  a  scholarship  at  Ashland  College. 
Ashland  is  growing  fast  these  days.  The 
young  people  of  Northern  Ohio  are  making 
such  demands  upon  her  that  more  buildings 
are  needed  to  serve  them.  Surely  you  young 
people  of  the  Brethren  Christian  Endeavor  So- 
cieties ought  to  cherish  the  chance  to  compete 
in  this  essay  contest  for  scholarships  in  what 
has  been  termed  "the  fastest  growing  college 
in  Ohio."  Let's  show  those  in  charge  of  this 
contest  that  wc  are  strong  for  Ashland. 

OHIO  ENDEAVOKERS  TAKE  NOTE 

The  Ohio  State  C.  E.  Convention  will  bo 
held  at  Canton,  June  2."rd  to  26th.  I  have 
some  avance  "tips"  that  the  Intermediate 
sessions  are  g^ing  to  be  good.  Now  is  the 
time  to  make  up  a  group  that  can  attend.  Per- 
haps some  who  are  located  within  a  hundred 
mile  radius  can  persuade  "Lizzie"  to  point 
her  radiator  "Cantonward."  Being  located 
just  next  door  to  Canton,  I  will  attempt  to 
be  present  at  all  the  sessions.  We  ought  to 
find  a  goodly  number  of  Brethren  Interme- 
diates in  attendance.  We  will  request  the 
Editor  of  the  Evangelist  to  give  us  what  is 
available  in  the  way  of  program.  WHAT  DO 
YOTT  THINK  OF  HAVING  A  BRETHREN 
RALLY  AT  THE  CON^'ENTTON?  Let  mo 
know  the  wishes  of  your  society — Tntemiedi- 
ato   Superintendents. 

W.  O.   NTSH, 

Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Massillon,  Ohio. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  Mas  31) 

Visiting  Chinese  Boys  and  Girls 
Mark  10:13,  14 

How  many  of  you  boys  and  girls  have  ever 
seen  a  Chinese  boy  or  girl?  Do  you  have  any 
for  your  playmates?     Perhaps,  even,  you  go 


to  school  with  them,  do  you .' 

I  wonder  why  foreign  children  are  always 
so  attractive  to  us.  Can  you  tell  me?  Well, 
I  can  perhaps  tell  you. 

Chinese  boys  and  girls  are  small  of  stature, 
very  small  in  physical  size,  and  have  a  few 
characteristics  different  from  ours.  They  have 
long,  straight,  black  hair,  most  always  worn 
in  a  queue— that  is  they  braid  their  hair  and 
leave  it  hang  down  their  back.  And  then  they 
have  small  olive-shaped  eyes,  very  dark  in 
color  to  match  their  yellow-brown  skin.  I  have 
seen  a  number  of  very  beautiful  Chinese  chil- 
dren— and  they  are  very  interesting  in  their 
habits  and  mannerisms. 

The  first  lesson  a  Chinese  boy  or  girl  must 
learn  is  that  of  obedience.  Always  they  must 
perform  without  a  murmur  what  they  arc 
bidden  to  do.  And  they  do  their  work  very 
neatly  and  quietly.  Perhaps  that  is  one  of 
their  chief  points  of  attraction — they  are  so 
clean  and  so  quick  in  their  acts.  In  China, 
whenever  a  parent  dies,  the  children  regard 
them  as  idols,  and  worship  them.  That  prac- 
tice is  known  as  ' '  ancestral  worship. ' '  .  We 
Christians  have  come  to  look  upon  that  kind 
of  religion  as  detrimental  to  a  real  happy 
life,  for  it  binds  and  keeps  narrow  minded 
the  younger  generations  who  should  be  pro- 
gressing and  working  to  make  their  homes 
happier.  And  when  we  speak  of  such  services 
we  must  call  them  customs  and  traditions  for 
they  are  no  real  religion. 

Sorry  to  saj',  perhaps  onh-  one  Chinese 
child  out  of  a  thousand,  has  the  opportunity 
of  becoming  a  really  educated  being.  Too 
often,  the  homes  are  poverty  stricken,  too  of- 
ten there  is  a  large  family,  thus  compelling 
the  children  to  work  at  a  very  early  age  for 
their  living.  As  a  result  their  school  days  are 
aU  too  few.  Our  missionaries  in  China  are 
bettering  these  conditions  until  now  there  is 
a  brighter  rainbow  promised  for  our  little 
yellow  friends.  S'ome  day  we  hope  they  will 
have  every  opportunity  the  American  children 
are  having,  and  then  China  will  become  a 
happy,  contented  Nation. 

Do  you  have  a  little  Chinese  friend  just 
around  the  corner?  If  you  have,  make  friends 
with  him  and  soon  you  will  have  added  an- 
other one  to  the  Christian  religion  and  to 
.Tesus.  For  they  love  the  beautiful  stories  in 
the  Bible  if  you  will  but  take  time  to  tell 
them.  And  may  we  always  remember  Jesus 
loves  Chinese  boys  and  girls  with  their  long 
hair,  their  funny  embroidered  clothes,  their 
smiling  eyes  just  as  much  as  he  loves  yoa 
and  me.  He  loves  all  children  the  wide  world 
over.  .     ■ 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  May  25 — Obedient  Chinese  Children. 

Col.  3:20. 
T.,  May  26.  Chinese   respect  for  learning. 

Prov.  5:1,  2. 
W..  May  27.  Chinese  honor  parents.  Lev.  19:3. 
T.,  May  28,     Chinese  ignorant.  Gal.  1:13. 
F.,  May  29.     Chinese  religions.  Acts  17:23. 
S.,  May  30.     Chinese  teachable.  Ps.  34:11. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


i»AGE   12 


THE     BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  20,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOXnS  S.  BAUMAIT, 

Ftaaiud^  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


ISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WTLLIAM  A.   GEAEHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


News  from  Africa 


Yalouki,  par  Boali,  par  Bangui,  Afrique 
Equatoriale   Francaise,   March   1,   1925. 
Dear  Evangelist  Eeaders: 

The  month  of  February  has  rapidly  slipped 
away  and  we  have  plunged  suddenly  into 
March  without  a,  letter  being  wi-itten  to  j'ou. 
There  is  no  excuse,  therefore  we  ^vill  no  long- 
er delay. 

This  has  been  the  reason  when  water  is  low 
in  the  Oubangi  River,  and  mails  are  infre- 
quent. However,  mail  arrived  twice  in  Janu- 
ary— the  22nd  and  29th  and  in  February  once 
the  23rd.  We  were  also  happy  to  receive  on 
February  21st  seventeen  boxes  of  long  de- 
layed freight.  You  will  all  be  sorry'  to  learn 
that  although  March  has  arrived,  the  Christ- 
mas parcels  post  has  not.  A  number  of  pack- 
ages from  JohnstowTi  First  church  have  been 
safely  received  by  letter-post,  also  numerous 
other  packages  thus  mailed  by  friends  or  rela- 
tives have  come  safely  to  us.  We  expect  the 
parcels  post,  although  belated,  will  arrive 
soon. 

But  we  are  looking  for  greater  gifts  than 
these,  for  our  first  contingent  of  reinforce- 
ments which  left  France  probably  about  Feb- 
ruary 17th,  will  arrive  at  Bangui,  if  connec- 
tions are  good,  about  the  middle  of  April.  An- 
other week,  and  they  will  be  at  Yalouki;  then 
doubtless  a  week  of  rest  here  will  put  those 
of  them  who  are  appointed  for  Bassai,  ready 
for  the  last  hard  stagei  of  their  journey — an- 
other week  of  traveling,  and  then  home — on 
the  field  of  their  choice.  It  will  mean  much 
to  all,  but  especially  to  Miss  Myers,  who  is 
returning,  to  witness  what  God  hath  wrought. 
How  gracious  of  God  to  reinforce  this  rapidly 
growing  work  with  the  precious  gift  of  young 
lives  1 

Our  short  Yalouki  dry  season  will  soon  be 
over.  We  have  three  months  only  of  solid 
dry  weather,  that  is  with  no  rains  at  all.  These 
months  are  from  November  15th  to  February 
15th,  although  we  have  so  far  had  only  one 
rain,  which  occurred  on  Washington's  birth- 
day. 

Conversions  have  steadily  continued,  bap- 
tisms occurring  every  Sunday  in  February. 
Our  roll  now  numbers  nearly  one  thousand, 
four  of  whom,  however,  are  "absent  from 
the  body  .and  present  with  the  Lord." 

The  deepening  of  spiritual  life  has  been 
marked  a.mong  the  native  Christians  at  Bas- 
sai, and  the  accessions,  though  gradual,  have 
been  constant.  We  hear  from  our  loved  ones 
at  Bassai  r.ather  infrequently,  not  oftener 
than  once  in  three  weeks,  as  our  distance  is 
great,  and  news  travels  by  runner.  Very 
rarely  indeed  do  we  employ  a  runner  to  go 
with  a  letter  alone,  but  wait  until  freight, 
merchandise  or  packages  are  also  to  be 
transported. 

The  medical  work  is  growing.  God  is 
graciously  adding  his  blessing,  and  e.specially 
in  the  treatment  of  syphilis,  leprosy  and  occa- 
sionally sleeping  sickness  results  are  marked. 
Doubtless  the  coming  of  a  nurse  to  this  sta- 


tion will  mean  untold  blessing  to  many  whom 
single  handed  we  are  unable  to  relieve. 

For  our  school  we  still  await  diplomaed 
teachers  from  France. 

Industrial  work  and  building  has  thus  far 
proceeded  without  intermission  except  for  our 
quarterly  weeks  and  monthly  days  of  prayer. 

Three  of  us — that  is  all  the  force — at  this 
station  are  doing  what  time  will  permit  in  the 
way  of  translation.  Matthew  is  being  trans- 
lated orally  together,  and  each  of  us  works 
independently  on  one  of  the  gospels. 

Our  women 's  work  is  growing.  A  sad  ca- 
tastrophe occurred  when  during  February  our 
home  was  destroyed  by  fire,  no  lives,  however, 
were  lost,  and  by  the  next  night  our  Broth- 
er Hathaway  with  his  usual  resourcefulness, 
had  a  loose  brick  stinicture  with  a  canvas  roof 
ready  for  occupancy.  Meanwhile  a  now  build- 
ing was  commenced  and  will  be  soon  com- 
pleted, the  Lord  willing.  By  loose  bricks  I 
mean  those  hastily  laid  without  mortar  for  a 
temporary  or  emergency  shelter. 

One  peiTnanent  brick  dwelling  house  for 
missionary  occupation  is  under  way.  This 
house  will  contain  one  large  and  four  smaller 
rooms.  We  cannot  predict  the  time  of  it 
completion,  as  hindrances  to  building,  and  e.s- 
pecially to  permanent  buildings  are  numerous 
in  Africa. 

Seven  years  have  passed  since  the  pioneer 
party  of  the  Oubangi  Chari  Mission  landed  at 
Boma — Of  this  original  party  only  Miss  My- 
ers and  myself  remain  in  the  flesh.  Brother 
and  Sister  EoUier,  who  came  out  eleven 
months  later,  are  no  longer  numbered  with 
the  living.  We  pray  that  God^will  bless  the 
memorj"  of  the  lonely  grave  at  Ikelemba,  and 
the  equall.v  sad  one  at  Long  Beach.  AVe 
praise  God  that  Brother  and  Sister  .Tobson, 
who  constituted  the  party  of  121  though  then 
unmarried,  are     still     in     the     harness.     We 


unitedly  pray   that   their   furlough     may     be 
richly  blessed  to  them. 

One  other  party  met  the  toll  of  death  when 
Brother  Bennett  went  to  be  with  the  Lord 
from  Gazeli,  January  17th,  1923. 

We  praise  God  that  the  five  who  forme^ 
the  second  contingent  of  the  party  of  1923 
are  still  with  us  upon  the  field.  Two  of  them. 
Brother  and  Sister  Hathaway  labor  nobly  on 
at  Yalouki;  the  other  three.  Brother  Sheldon, 
Miss  Bickel  and  Miss  Deeter  are  our  only 
missionaries  at  Bassai,  where  the  grave  of  the 
noble  founder  of  the  work  is  a  constant  re- 
minder that  ' '  in  the  mist  of  life  we  are  in 
death. ' ' 

None  of  us  have  ever  seen  IMiss  Snyder's 
grave,  but  we  hold  in  tender  recollection  one 
who  gave  her  life  for  Africa,  and  especially 
for  Africa's  children. 

Let  us  not  forget  to  pray  for  the  mission- 
ary children  who  are  or  ha\-e  been  connected 
with  this  work.  From  the  little  pioneer  of 
two  years,  who  accompanied  her  parents  in 
1918  to  Africa,  and  who,  now,  bereft  of  fath- 
er, and  more  than  three  years  separated  from 
mother,  plods  on  bravely  in  her  school  at 
Sunnyside,  Washington  to  the  bright  and 
promising  reinforcements  that  have  come  to 
bless  the  lives  of  our  Brother  and  Sister  Job- 
son,  and  including  the  two  dear  orphans, 
Marie  and  Julia  Rollier — let  us  not  forget 
to  pray  that  should  our  Lord  tarry,  these 
children  of  missionaries  may  all  become  mis- 
sionaries, guarding  and  cherishing  the  rich 
and  precious  legacy  of  service  bequeathed 
them  by  parents  who  have  naught  else  to  be- 
stow. 

And  let  us  pray,  too,  for  those  who  care 
for  our  missionary  children  in  the  homeland, 
for  dear  brother  and  sister  Weed,  for  the  sec- 
ond Mrs.  Rollier,  and  for  any  Avho  may  under- 
take like  precious  but  arduous  tasks. 
Lovingly, 
F.  N.  GRTBBLE. 


Among  the  Churches 


Leaving  Buena  Vista  Easter  Sunday  after- 
noon, we  arrived  at  our  little  Mount  Olive 
church,  about  four  miles  from  the  Port  Re- 
public railroad  station  on  the  Norfolk  & 
Western,  as  the  sun  was  setting  over  the  hills. 
We  found  a  beautiful  little  country  church 
and  a  people  who  love  to  attend  church.  This 
is  a  rare  trait  in  many  of  the  rural  districts 
today.  It  was  a  real  source  of  pleasure  to 
watch  the  people  come  to  church.  The  church 
was  well  attended  on  Easter  evening.  Several 
churches  of  other  denominations  closed  for 
the  meeting  and  together  we  enjoyed  the  eve- 
ning recounting  the  many  deliverances  and 
victories  through  Christ  in  Darkest  Africa. 
Monday  night  we  gave  a  Gospel  message  at 
the  request  of  the  pastor  and  Tuesday  even- 
ing gave  a  more  personal  message  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Brethren  church,  embracing  a 
deeper  knowledge  to  the  members  of  our  ovm 
two  stations  and  the  workers.  The  average 
attendance  at  the  three  services  was  250.  The 


offering  taken  on  the  last  evening  only, 
amounted  to  nearly  fifteen  dollars. 

From  Mount  Olive  we  came  to  Bethlehem 
church,  near  Harrisonburg.  Brother  Shaver, 
the  father  of  all  the  valley  churches,  contin- 
ues in  active  service  here  at  Bethlehem.  In 
the  afternoon  we  visited  the  Bridgewater  Col- 
lege, a  Church  of  the  Brethren  school  near 
our  Bethlehem  church.  The  service  in  the 
evening  was  well  attended  and  the  offering 
very  good  for  the  representation,  fourteen 
dollars. 

New  Market  the  nearest  railroad  town  to 
our  Liberty  church  was  our  next  top.  Here 
we  were  met  by  Sister  Hounshell.  The  after- 
noon was  profitable,  as  we  spent  the  time 
talking  with  Brother  Hounshell  about  the  mis- 
sion interest  of  the  Virginia  churches.  The 
little  church  had  more  people  in  it  that  night 
than  Brother  Hounshell  expected,  an  the  of- 
fering too  surpassed  his  expectations.  Well, 
that  is  the  way  the  Lord  does — "exceeding. 


MAY  20,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   13 


abundantly,  above  all  we  ask  or  think. ' ' 

Friday  evening  we  were  to  go  to  the  Ark- 
ton  church.  This  was  postponed  because  of 
rain,  however  we  were  prepared  to  go  when 
the  meeting  was  called  off. 

(Saturday  the  18th,  Brother  Arthur  Snider 
met  us  at  the  Broadway  Station  on  the 
Southern  Railroad.  We  crossed  the  mountains 
into  West  Virginia  and  spoke  at  the  Kinsey's 
rtuD  Church,  a  mission  point  of  the  Matthias 
I  ongregation  and  maintained  by  them,  on  the 
evening  of  the  IStli.  Here  the  church  was 
nearly  filled  and  the  people  listened  for  the 
first  time  to  the  report  of  the  African  Work. 
Returning  to  Mathias  we  spoke  morning  and 
evening  in  the  First  Brethren  chui'ch  of  Math- 
ias. Good  crowds  greeted  us  each  service  and 
the  average  attendance  was  over  200,  and  the 
total  offering,  twenty-five  dollars. 

Monday  we  recrossed  the  mountain  with 
the  mail  man.  Arriving  at  Woodstock,  Vir- 
ginia in  the  afternoon.  Brother  Glen  Locke 
a  member  of  our  Maurertown  congregation, 
knowTi  to  many  of  our  brethren,  requested 
that  we  speak  to  the  Methodist  Congregation 
in  Woodstock  this  evening.  The  meeting  hav- 
ing been   announced   we   related  our     experi- 


ences to  his  Glory  there  this  evening.  The 
meeting  was  only  fairly  attended,  but  the  few 
there  were  very  attentive. 

Tuesday  morning  we  crossed  the  Masan- 
utten  mountain  into  the  Fort  Valley,  and 
spoke  that  evening  to  our  Ti'inity  congrega- 
tion. The  service  was  held  in  the  Christian 
church,  because  of  repairs  to  our  Brethren 
church,  and  the  church  was  full.  These  people 
seemed  very  warm  toward  missions  and  gave 
a  very  liberal  offering  considering  the  wealth 
of  the  valley.  Wednesday  morning  we  stayed 
over  to  conduct  the  funeral  of  a  young  man 
whose  mother  is  a  member  of  our  church. 

Returning  to  Woodstock  to  bid  goodbye  to 
our  friends  there,  we  took  the  Shenandoah 
Valley  Bus  for  Winchester.  We  have  no 
church  there,  however,  evejy  possible  step  is 
being  made  to  push  the  mission  work.  The 
Maryland-Virginia  Mission  Board  are  very 
much  interested  there  and  definite  plans  have 
been  made.  The  meeting  on  the  evening  of 
the  22nd  was  held  in  the  Courthouse  at  Win- 
chester. The  Salvation  Army  attended  in  a 
body  with  our  people  and  there  also  for  the 
first   time    they   heard   of   our   African   work. 


Brother  J.  I.  Hall  from  Martinsburg,  Pennsyl- 
vania, was  there  that  evening  also. 

From  Winchester  we  came  to  Philadelphia. 
Since  arriving  home  we  have  had  our  medical 
examinations  for  return  to  the  field.  The  re- 
building necessary  is  being  given  attention. 
Mrs.  Jobson  returned  yesterday  from  the  hos- 
pital after  having  her  tonsils  removed.  The 
children  are  very  well,  their  vaccinations  are 
now  healed  and  they  are  gaining  eveiy  day, 
for  which  we  give  our  Lord  the  glory.  They 
are  his. 

We  hope  our  next  report  will  be  from  New 
Jersey,  where  we  will  give  the  stereoptieon 
slides  to  our  two  churches  there.  The  work  is 
very  interesting,  yet  tiresome.  But  O!  that 
men  would  hear  the  call.  So  many  are  will- 
ing to  give,  so  manyi  are  willing  to  pray,  but 
who  will  go!  There  is  a  peace  in  going  as  a 
missionaiy,  that  giving  to  and  praying  for 
missions  can  never  bring,  if  in  giving  and 
praying  you  are  only  avoiding  the  question, 
' '  O,  whom  shall  I  send,  and  who  will  go  for 
us!"  It  is  something  to  be  a  missionary. 
ORVILLE   D.   JOBSON,   Jr., 

5416  Whitby  Avenue,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


COLLEGE  NEWS 

Commencement 

This  coming  commencement  promises  to  be 
the  biggest  and  best  thus  far.  There  are  37 
A.  B.  Graduates,  many  more  than  ever  before. 
One  graduate  in  Piano,  two  in  Expression,  one 
in  English  Divinity,  and  seven  two-year  nor- 
mals.    Total  48. 

Commencement  Calendar 

May  27     May  Day.  Edna  Walters,    '26,  May 
Queen. 

Juno     5     Graduate   Recital: 

Bernice  Bixler,  Piano. 
Naomi  Tinkey,  Expression. 

June     7     Baccalaureate  service.  President  Ed- 
win E.  Jacobs. 

June     9     Graduate  Recital.     Grace     McAdoo, 
Expression. 

Reading — ' '  The  Fool ' ' 

June  9  Recognition  Services  at  the  Chapel. 
Announcements,  John  Lichty,  Schol- 
ar; John  C.  Myers,  scholar;  Ira  C. 
Wilcox,  Seminaiy  Award;  Athletic 
Awards;  Debating  Awards;  Girls' 
Glee  Club  Awards;  Dedication  of 
Pine  Whispers;  Dedication  of  the 
Detwiler  Gate;  Dedication  of  the 
Sam  Wilcox  Memorial; 
W.  F.  Meredith  will  sing,  "In  the 
Garden  of  Tomorrow. ' ' 
Mrs.  Chater  will  play,  ' '  June 
Brought  the  Roses  and  You"  (vio- 
Un). 

June  10     Class  Address,  by  Professor     Felix 
E.  Held,  of  Ohio  iState  University. 

June  -11     Class  Breakfast  by  President     and 
Mrs.  Jacobs. 

June  11     Annual  Class  Day. 

June  15     Beginning  of  Summer   School. 

Sept.     15     'Opening  of  College. 


Board  Meeting 

The  Board  assembled  on  Tuesday,  April  28, 
for  their  annual  meeting.  They  first  attended 
Chapel,  when  Mr.  Meredith  sang  and  Mrs. 
Chafer  played  a  violin  obUgato.  The  Girls' 
Glee  Club  which  had  at  that  time  just  re- 
turned from  a  successful  trip  through  Indiana, 
sang  two  selections.  President  Orion  E.  Bow- 
man spoke  and  Dr.  Bell  led  the  devotions.  I 
do  not  think  I  was  ever  present  at  better  ser- 
vices. It  may  not  be  known  to  the  members 
of  our  church,  that  Mr.  William  Meredith,  our 
athletic  director,  is  a  soloist  of  verj-  rare  abil- 
ity. He  doubtless  could  now  make  his  way 
in  grand  opera. 

The  business  transacted  by  the  Board  was 
about  as  follows:  Professor  Wolford's  reigna- 
tion  was  accepted  and  Professor  Glenn  Mason 
was  called  to  fill  the  vacancy.  Professor 
Wolford  is  going  to  CaUfornia  on  account  of 
Mrs.  Wolford's  health.  Professor  Mason  will 
take  his  Masters  in  Ohio  State  University 
this  sunrmer. 

Professor  Alva  J.  McClain,  who  takes  his 
A.  B.  from  Occidental  and  his  M.Th  from 
Xenia  this  June,  was  called  to  the  chair  of 
Theology  and  Old  Testament.  I  have  not  had 
definite  word  from  him  yet  that  he  will  ac- 
cept, but  I  am  confident  that  he  will  do  so. 

I  desire  to  say  to  the  church,  that  his  com- 
ing will  enable  us  to  enlarge  the  work  of  the 
Seminary  as  we  long  have  wanted  to  do.  This 
will  give  us  three  teachers  In  this  department 
and  we  vrill  be  able  therefore  to  serve  the 
church  better  than  heretofore.  I  desire  to 
call  attention  to  this  matter  as  it  appears  in 
other  articles  relative  to  the  College.  I  am 
confident  that  we  have  taken  a  real  step  for- 
ward. 

Profesor  L.  L.  Garber  was  granted  a  semes- 
ter's leave  to  travel  in  Europe. 


Professor  R.  R.  Haun  was  granted  a  year's 
leave  to  take  advanced  work  in  Chicago  Uni- 
verity  in  Physics  and  Chemistry. 

Professor  Loren  Black,  was  offered  the 
place  temporarily  made  vacant  by  Professor 
Hauu's  leave  of  absence  with  the  possibility 
of  remaining  here  permanently  when  he  had 
finished  his  Master's.  He  has  already  gained 
entrance  at  Michigan. 

Miss  Norma  Atherton,  Felicity,  Ohio,  was 
called  to  the  department  of  Physical  Educa- 
tion of  Women,  a  place  made  vacant  by  the 
graduation  of  Miss  Kate  Teeter. 

Mr.  Meredith  will  remain  in  charge  of  the 
Physical  Education  of  Men. 

A  new  Dean  of  Women  will  be  called  as 
Miss  Ailce  Wogoman  has  expressed  her  desire 
to  be  released  from  this  position  next  year. 

Other  members  of  the  Faculty  remain  as 
before. 

Professor  J.  A.  Garber  has  just  returned 
from  Hartford  School  of  Religion,  where  he 
completed  all  his  resident  requirements  for 
his  Ph.  D.  in  religious  education.  He  will 
return  within  the  near  future  for  his  finals 
and  for  the  formal  conferring  of  the  degree. 
The  school  welcomes  him  back. 

With  all  these  changes  in  operation  for  the 
next  year,  the  outlook  is  good.  I  hope  the 
church  will  rally  to  our  support  and  not  fail 
to  support  the  Board  in  its  plans. 

Last  and  by  no  means  least,  but  greatest 
and  best  of  all,  steps  were  taken  to  double 
our  endowment.  A  permanent  secretarj^  will 
be  called  to  direct  this  work  and  the  General 
Conference  will  be  asked  at  the  nest  meet- 
ing to  ratify,  support,  and  endorse  the  plans 
which  will  then  be  made  public.  It  will  be  a 
life  and  death  struggle  for  the  endowment 
MUST  BE  ACQUIRED.  We  have  three 
sources,  the  Church,  the  City,  and  the  Alum- 


PAGE  14 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  20,  1925 


Morn  of  this  later.  Meanwhile,  read  care- 
fully all  the  articles  relative  to  the  College 
and  Educational  day. 

EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


BBELIN,  PENNSYLVANIA 

The  Berlin  church  has  just  passed  through 
a  season  of  refreshing  and  blessing  from  the 
Lord.  Holy  Communion  was  observed  Sunday 
evening,  May  10th.  We  give  thairks  to  Christ 
for  this  service  and  what  it  means  to  us.  Not 
all  were  in  attendance  who  should  have  been. 
Some  were  prevented  on  account  of  the 
weather.  Preparatory  services  began  on  the 
evening  of  the  6th.  Tihese  meetings  were 
made  devotional  and  evangelistic.  Twelve 
were  added  to  the  church,  one  by  letter,  one 
by  relation  and  ten  by  baptism.  Two  of 
these  were  children  of  the  writer. 

The  contract  for  a  new  church  in  Berlin 
was  let  this  spring  and  the  work  has  been 
progressing  rapidly.  Will  not  at  this  time 
give  a  detailed  description  of  the  proposed 
building.  Will  just  say  that  the  building  will 
be  of  brick  and  incasuie  G'J  by  92  feet.  Ar- 
rangements are  being  made  to  lay  the  corner 
stone  Sunday,  May  31st.  This  promises  to  be 
a  red  letter  day  in  the  history  of  the  Berlin 
congregation.  There  will  be  three  special 
services  during  the  day.  The  pastor  will  de- 
liver the  sermon  in  the  moi-ning.  The  corner- 
stone services  proper  will  be  held  during  the 
afternoon  and  the  sermon  will  be  delivered 
by  Elder  Charles  H.  Ashman.  Elder  H.  L. 
Goughnour  will  deliver  the  evening  sermon. 
The  Berlin  church  extends  to  Brethern  people 
and  their  friends  a  cordial  invitation  to  come 
and  spend  the  day  with  us.  Good  roads  lead 
from  every  point.  Come  to  the  hilltop  with 
us  and  we  will  sing  together,  "I  am  Living 
on  the  Mountain."  Trust  this  is  going  to  bo 
a  real  mountain  top  experience.  Brethren, 
pray  for  us  that  we  may  be  worthy  of  that 
\rhich  the  Lord  is  doing  for  us. 

W.  C.  BENSHOFF. 


THE  KEVIVAL  IS  STILL  ON 
At  Second  Chiuch,  Los  Angeles,  California 
We  have  made  reports  from  time  to  time, 
telling  how  the  Lord  has  been  blessing  us 
since  October  fifth  when  Brother  Lynn  was 
here.  But  we  have  only  reported  up  to  Eas- 
ter Sunday.  On  that  day  we  had  343  at  SHin- 
day  school  and  the  offering  was  $363.  That  is 
just  the  Sunday  school  offering.  Seventeen 
more  were  baptized  that  day,  three  on  April 
19,  two  on  the  26th,  and  two  on  May  3,  and 
we  have  two  to  be  baptized  tonight  at  pray- 
er meeting  and  several  more  for  next  Sunday, 
for  which  we  still  praise  the  good  Master. 
Seven  fine  young  people  during  Eastertide 
consecrated  their  lives  fully  upon  the  altar 
for  life 's  work  at  home  or  abroad  wherever 
the  Lord  calls  them.  We  spend  the  Wednes- 
day evenings  in  prayer  for  the  saints  and  the 
unsaved.  Tuesday  evenings  we  have  an  ex- 
pository Bible  study  to  learn  how  to  study 
the  Scriptures,  and  on  Thursday  evenings  we 
have  a  deep  doctrinal  Bible  study  for  the 
schooling  and  training  of  the  personal  work- 
ers who  carry  the  message  to  the  unsaved.  We 
are  still  of  the  opinion  that  God  meant  what 
he  said,  when  he  said,  "That  his  AVord  should 
not  return  void."  We  believe  in  personal 
evangelism,  and  in  using  the  Word  of  God  as 
the  message.  And  we  humbly  implore  the 
Father  for  the  day  to  speedily  arrive  when 
at  least  our  Brethren  preachers  will  not  resort 
to  questionable  games  and  sports,  and  sup- 
pers, and  catch-as-catch-can  methods  to  secure 
membership.  Brethren,  have  faith  in  God 
and  his  Word,  and  study  it  and  tell  it,  and 
it  will  bring  results.  He  does  not  ask  you 
for  results,  but  for  your  BElST  efforts.  Please 
do  not  criticize  the  good  old  Gospel  plan,  and 
say  it  is  out  of  date,  and  that  we  have  a  new 
era,  and  a  new  kind  of  sin,  and  a  new  Sav- 
ior, and  aJ  new  devil — listen  my  Brethren,  -ive 
have  the  same  old  Prof.  S'atan  as  a  devil,  the 
same  ONE  SIN  OF  UNBELIEF  THAT 
DAMNS,  and  the  same     Blessed     Savior     of 


Calvary,  and  the  same  old  record  and  commis- 
sion. "Bo  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked." 
"Let  no  man  deceive  you."  Stay  with  the 
old  ship,  boys;  let  others  trj-  these  new  ex- 
periments, like  the  luterchurch  World  Move- 
ment was,  and  now  this  Church  Federation 
stunt,  and  by  the  way  watch  your  programs 
in  the  "Religious  Education"  movement.  I 
do  not  know  how  they  are  in  the  east  just 
now,  but  I  know  here,  that  one  has  to  use  a 
strong  glass  to  see  any  real  Word  of  God  in 
them.  Be  careful,  pastor,  remember  you  are 
to  feed  the  flock  of  God — watch  the  fodder, 
boys.  That  insidious,  crafty,  subtle  enemy  of 
our  souls  seeks  every  channel  to  open  a  foun- 
tain of  sin  and  uncleanness.  Finally,  preach 
the  Word,  be  instant  in  season  and  out  of 
season,  fervent  in  spirit,  serving  the  Lord. 
E.  M.  COBB, 
6027  Makee  Ave.,  Los  Angeles,  California. 


NEW  LEBANON,  OHIO 

Since  our  last  report  two  more  have  made 
the  great  confession,  one  of  which  was  bap- 
tized and  received  into  the  fellowship  of  the 
church.  The  other,  together  with  three  others 
will  be  baptized  soon. 

On  Easter  Sunday  we  observed  our  annual 
sunrise  prayer  service,  which  was  more  largely 
attended  this  year  than  ever  before,  and  a 
most  blessed  service  it  was. 

Our  Anniversary  Day  was  observed  on  the 
last  Sunday  in  April,  when  Brethren  Bell  and 
Lynn  of  Dayton  led  us  in  sermon  and  song, 
and  secured  cash  and  pledges  aggiegatiug 
nearly  $1,200.00  to  apply  on  the  parsonage  in- 
debtedness. It  was  a  day  of  good  things  and 
We  deeply  appreciate  the  efforts  of  the  breth- 
ren who  led  us. 

The  spring  Love-fe-ast  which  was  held  on 
Sunday  evening,  May  3,  was  a  very  spiritual 
feast  indeed,  in  which  all  present  were  con- 
scious of  the  presence  of  the  Spirit  of  our 
Lord  Jesus. 


Is  America  Becoming  Materialistic  ? 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

of  brave  men  by  whose  heroic  deeds  and  sacrifices  we  are  profited, 
than  to  take  a  square  look  at  ourselves,  not  merely  as  others  see  us, 
but  as  we  measure  up  in  the  light  of  divine  standards,  for  we  pro- 
fess to  be  a  Christian  people. 

A  most  fundamental  criticism  lies  couched  in  the  words  of  the 
English  newspaper  editor,  more  fundamental  than  he  himself  had  in 
mind.  He  said:  "America  has  absorbed  to  herself  nearly  all  the 
world's  gold."  His  plea  was  that  the  power  of  this  great  wealth 
conveys  to  her  an  unfair  advantage  over  other  nations.  "The  suc- 
tion of  America's  great  wealth  is  rapidly  drawing  in  all  that  money 
can  buy,"  said  he.  The  fundamental  consideration  is  not,  however, 
a  comparison  of  power  and  access  to  luxuries  and  cultural  advan- 
tages, but  a  question  whether  one  nation  or  individual  has  a  right  to 
live  in  luxury  and  extravagance  while  another  has  not  the  chance 
of  health  and  decency  of  living  conditions.  Has  one  man,  or  a  set 
of  men,  or  a  nation  the  right  to  corner  the  natural  resources  of  the 
world,  or  hold  in  store  great  accumulation  of  wealth  while  others  are 
starving,  or  living  in  povertj'?  The  time  was  when  no  one  would 
have  thought  of  calling  wealth  to  account  in  that'  manner.  And 
even  now  there  is  danger  of  being  accused  of  having  communistic 
tendencies,  which  is  not  the  case.  The  mere  possession  of  wealth  is 
not  culled  in  question;  it  is  wealth  in  the  face  of  situations  and  con 
ditions  that  makes  the  difference;  it  is  wealth  faced  with  its  pos- 
sible  service   that   we   call  to  account.     And   it    is   all   the   result   of 


approaching  more  and  more  the  New  Testament  view  of  wealth.  It 
is  because  of  that  truer  view  that  we  have  come  to  question  the  rich 
man's  right  to  the  luxuries  his  riches  can  buy,  though  he  may  have 
gained  his  wealth  legitimately,  in  the  face  of  the  under-nourished,  the 
maimed,  the  sick  and  suft'ering.  It  is  such  a  view  that  causes  us  to 
question  the  right  of  America,  whose  citizens  are  uniformly  prosper- 
ous above  those  of  any  country  in  the  world,  to  her  extremely  dis- 
proportionate amount  of  wealth  in  the  face  of  starving  and  home- 
less millions  in  the  Near  East.  When  she  hoards  her  gold  and  refuses 
to  shoulder  any  responsibility  for  directing  disrupted  Europe  out  of 
its  chaos  or  for  organizing  for  world  peace  and  refuses  to  give  any 
j>rotection  to  helpless  minorities,  or  to  missionaries,  yet  protects 
American  capital  as  it  goes  into  every  corner  of  the  globe,  even  into 
the  destitute  places,  to  get  a  corner  on  oil,  or  commerce,  or  industries, 
would  we  be  unjust  if  we  should  say  America,  in  spite  of  all  her 
greatness,  is  materialistic? 

If  we  agree  that  America  is  materialistic,  then  we  have  ourselves 
to  reprove,  for  our  national  attitude  is  determined  by  the  sum  total 
sentiment  of  the  people.  Every  one  is  responsible  who  has  not  done 
all  he  can  to  counteract  our  growing  selfishness.  And  the  one  thing 
that  every  soul  can  do  to  remedy  the  situation  is  to  begin  to  live  the 
unselfish  life,  to  value  life  more  than  dollars  and  ideals  more  than 
material  resources.  Then  attempt  to  carry  the  policy  down  to  the 
last  man  in  every  community  and  then  intq  the  affairs  of  state,  and 
insist  that  what  is  good  and  right  for  the  individual,  is  also  good 
and  right  to  the  nation,  and  then  we  will  be  well  on  the  road  to 
where  we  can  effectively  refute  any  accusation  of  American  material- 
ism. 


MAY  20.  1925 


THB    BKBTHSEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


During  the  live  aud  one-half  years  that  I 
have  been  privileged  to  be  pastor  of  the  JN'ew 
Lebanon  church  the  Liord  has  been  pleased  lo 
bless  our  labors  together  in  a  way  that  calls 
forth  our  deepest  gratitude  for  having  hon- 
ored us  with  a  small  part  in  it  all.  There 
have  been  140  members  received  into  the 
church,  beside  four  who  are  awaiting  baptism, 
aud  eight  whose  confessions  were  received  by 
me  but  united  with  other  congregations;  a  Y. 
P.  iS.  0  E.  has  been  organized  and  maintained; 
a  W  .]V[.  S.  .has  been  organized  and  is  doing 
splendid  work;  a  prayer  meeting  has  been  or- 
ganized and  maintained  with  increasing  in- 
terest; an  eight-room  parsonage  has  been  se- 
cured; the  work  has  been  placed  on  a  full- 
time  basis;  and  the  budget  has  been  increased 
from  $1,400.00  to  $3,400.00.  The  Sunday 
school  has  grown  until  it  was  necessary  to 
make  additional  room  in  the  basement.  The 
attendance  at  the  regular  preaching  services 
has  steadily  increased  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
some  have  fallen  by  the  wayside.  .  God's 
work  will  not  be  stopped  by  the  failiu'e  of  a 
few  who  prove  unfaithful.  But  I  feel  that 
the  time  has  come  for  me  to  close  my  work 
here,  desiring  to  leave  when  the  work  will  be 
in  the  best  possible  shape  for  my  successor, 
and  for  physical  reasons.  Therefore  I  have 
resigned  and  shall  close  my  work  here  with 
the  close  of  the  present  pastoral  year. 

The  latter  part  of  February  and  the  first 
of  March  it  was  my  privilege  to  assist 
Brother  W.  E.  Ronk  and  the  Brethren  at 
Clayton  in  a  two-week  series  of  Gospel  meet- 
ings. It  was  a  great  pleasure  to  notice  the 
splendid  progress  that  has  been  nLade  by  this 
church  since  four  j'ears  ago,  when  it  was  also 
my  privilege  to  be  with  them  in  a  similar  ef- 
fort. Brother  Ronk  is  doing  an  excellent 
work  at  Clayton,  and  the  membership  appre- 
ciates his  consecrated  life  and  labors.  The 
blessing  of  the  Lord  was  upon  the  meetings 
and  four  people  were  led  to  a  confession  of 
Christ.  May  the  Lord  continue  to  bless  and 
to  use  their  labors  together  to  his  gloiy. 
GEO.  W.  KINZIE. 


riKST  BEBTHEEN  CHXJBCH, 
liOs  Angeles,  Caliifomia 

The  First  Brethren  Church  of  Los  Angeles 
met  on  the  evening  of  April  17th  for  their 
regular  Quarterly  Business  Meeting.  Not  a 
great  deal  of  business  aside  from  the  general 
routine  work,  came  before  the  meeting,  and 
yet  it  was  not  dull,  or  "dry."  Our  Business 
meetings  never  are, — and  why  should  they  be? 

Business  is  simply  business,  and  the  King's 
business  need  not  be  less  interesting  than 
other  business.  And  surely,  when  all  are  of 
one  accord,  working  together  as  one  in  Christ 
and  with  him,  realizing  that  our  work  is  to 
be  tested  by  time  and  eternity, — surely  we 
cannot  do  otherwise  than  enter  upon  this 
work  with  the  most  earnest  and  prayerful  de- 
sire to  do  our  Master's  will.  So  this  is  why 
we  enjoy  the  Business  Meetings, — It  is  the 
King's  business,  our  Lord  is  Ifliere. 

Our  beloved  pastor,  Brother  N.  W.  Jen- 
nings, now  in  hia  seventh  year  with  us,  gave 
a  splendid  report,  as  usual,  which  was  one  of 
the  gems  of  the  evening.  Of  the  new  busi- 
ness, our  coming  evangelistic  meetings  seemed 
of  greatest  interest  and  importance.  iSince  the 


New  Year  we  have  felt  the  need  of  special 
effort  for  the  winning  of  souls.  We  have 
talked  and  prayed  about  it  and  it  has  finally 
been  decided  that  our  meetings  shall  begin, — 
our  Master  willing,  Sunday,  May  IGth. 

Brother  F.  G.  Coleman,  of  B'unnyside,  Wash- 
ington, now  laboring  with  Whittier  Church, 
is  to  conduct  our  meetings  for  us.  We  are 
doing  everything  we  know  of  to  advertise 
them.  Remembering  that  the  Pentecostal 
service  of  the  infant  church  at  Jerusaleui  was 
preceded  by  a  most  vital  prayer  service — we 
decided  to  hold  four  cottage  prayer  meetings, 
besides  our  regular  Wednesday  night  prayer 
meeting  at  the  church, — or  five  prayer  services 
in  all,  for  the  winning  of  souls  for  whom 
Christ  died. 

Peter  delivered  a  wonderful  message  that 
day  in  Jerusalem,  but  a  weaker  man  than 
Peter  would  have  ' '  pricked  hearts ' '  that  day 
with  every  member  of  his  church  Spirit-filled 
aud  "all  with  one  accord  in  one  place"  and 
praying!  "And  Peter  standing  up  with  the 
eleven. ' '  We  know  his  message  was  a  mas- 
terpiece, but  we  also  know  that  he  was  backed 
up  whole-heartedly  by  his  brethren.  It  was 
a  prepared  man,  a  prepared  message  and  a 
prepared  cSiurch, — and  the  results  could  not 
possibly  be  other  than  they  were.  We  so 
marvel  at  the  three  thousand  souls — the  direct 
result;  while  the  real  marvel  lies, — not  so 
much  in  the  result — for  the  result  rests  with 
the  Master,  and  therefore  .sure — but  rather  in 
the  fact  that  every  man  and  woman  were 
where  their  Lord  told  them  to  be  and  every 
man  and  woman  doing  just  what  he  told  them 
to  do!  It  is  no  marvel  that  the  Father  was 
true  to  the  promise  he  gave  his  Son  and  us. 
(for  the  promise  is  even  unto  "those  that  are 
afar  off,"  bless  his  Holy  Name! 

So,  when  evangelistic  efforts  do  not  bring 
the  results  hoped  for,  we  must  not  be  too 
ready  to  find  fault  with  the  man  in  the  pul- 
pit; remembering  the  magnificent  encourage- 
ment given  Peter,  we  should  look  deeply  and 
prayerfully  within  our  own  individual  heart 
to  see  if  we  have  really  fulfilled  the  require- 
ments. 

Have  we  been  "of  one  mind"  with  our 
brethren  and  sisters  and  "with  one  accord" 
with  them  in  God's  House?  Have  we  "con- 
tinued steadfastly  in  prayers  and  the  apostle 's 
doctrine?"  If  so  then  there  can  be  but  one 
inevitable  result — ' '  souls  will  be  added  daily 
to  the  church."  It  is  God  who  "gives  the 
increase, ' '  but  he  has  said  ' '  His  Word  shall 
not  return  unto  him  void. ' '  His  part  in  the 
compact  is  sure, — we  are  the  "uncertain 
quantity."  So  let  us  live  on  our  knees  more 
and  more  each  day,  asking  to  be  Spirit-filled 
and  "of  one  mind" — and  let  that  mind  be 
the  mind  of  our  Christ;  then  there  can  be 
but  one  result — a  Pentecostal  result:  "Tarry 
ye"  and  "Occupy  tiU  I  come,"  have  never 
been  revoked — and  until  they  are  let  us  try 
by  his  grace  and  in  his  name,  to  carry  on, 
knowing  that  he  who  loved  mankind  well 
enough  to  die  for  their  redemption,  will  sure- 
ly bless  every  effort  put  forth  in  his  dear 
name  to  bring  them  to  him.  Even  so.  Lord, 
let  it  be  I 

NOLA  ADKINS  ISTONE, 
Church  Corespondent. 

2633  S.  Burnside  Ave.,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 


THREE-DAY  CITIZENSHIP  CONFERENCE 

Is  the  Canadian  beer  experiment  a  back- 
ward or!  a  forward  step  Has  crime  been  re- 
duced by  prohibition?  Does  labor  want  beer 
back?  Are  our  young  people  drinking  more 
since  prohibition? 

These  and  similar  questions  will  be  an- 
swered, not  by  ' '  drys  "  or  "  wets ' '  but  by 
nationally  known  educators,  economists,  labor 
and  industrial  leaders  at  a  Three  Day  Citizen- 
ship and  Enlightenment  Conference  to  be 
held  at  Round  Lake,  N.  Y.,  twenty  miles  north 
of  Albany  in  the  Adirondacks  from  July  3rd 
to  5th  inclusive. 

While  the  Conference  will  be  called  under 
the  auspices  of  Bishop  Adna  Wright  Leonard, 
President  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League  of  New 
Y''ork,  it  is  the  intention  of  prohibitionists 
who  are  preparing  the  program  to  stress  the 
"outside"  point  of  view. 

The  Conference  will  afford  a  clearing  house 
for  discussion  and  attract  attention  to  the 
much  neglected  economic  aspects  of  the  pro- 
hibition situation.  It  will  result  in  the  adop- 
tion of  a  constructive  program  for  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  fight  against  the  return  of 
the  liquor  traffic — this  fight  to  be  based  on 
the  good  that  prohibition  has  already  done  in 
spite  of  lax  enforcement. 

The  object  is  to  place  the  proper  emphasis 
on  the  social,  industrial  and  economic  effects 
of  the  18th  Amendment  by  massing  together 
facts  and  figures  relative  to  the  condition  of 
the  country  after  five  j-ears  of  National  Pro- 
hibition. The  banking  situation,  the  condi- 
tion of  real  estate  and  insurance,  the  growth 
of  Building  an  Loan  Associations,  as  well  as 
facts  relative  to  health  and  mortality,  child 
welfare  and  dependency  will  be  reviewed  uy 
speakers  who  are  recognized  authorities  on  the 
subjects  to  be  assigned  to  them. 

Speaking  of  the  necessity  of  co-relating  the 
opinions  of  experts  on  those  important  phases 
of  national  life  which  have  been  influenced  by 
prohibition,  Arthur  J.  Davis,  State  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Anti-Saloon  League  of  New 
York,  said: 

' '  The  Round  Lake  Conference  should  lift 
prohibition  from  the  realm  of  partisan  politics 
and  personal  prejudice  into  an  atmosphere  of 
real  research. 

' '  What  is  needed  today  is  a  true  valuation 
of  the  prohibition  policy  as  it  relates  to  fam- 
ily welfare  and  the  general  upward  trend  of 
human  life.  We  have  arrived  at  that  stage 
where  even  the  most  ardent  wet  admits  that 
the  saloon  has  gone  forever,  and  expresses  no 
regret  over  its  demise.  This  is  going  a  long 
way  in  five  years. 

"We  want  the  Round  Lake  meetings  to 
supply  new  enthusiasm  for  a  law  observance 
movement  which  is  particularly  needed  in 
this  state." 


THE  APPROACH  TO  THE  BIBLE 

One 's  method  of  approach  to  the  Scriptures 
makes  a  vast  difference  as  to  what  he  gets 
out  of  it.  The  highest  benefit  can  only  come 
when  it  is  read  that  the  heart  may  come  to 
know  better  and  ever  better  the  Christ  whom 
its  gleaming  pages  were  written  to  reveal. 

Not  all  reading  ofl  it  is  of  this  order,  as  is 
well  known.    We  would  not  discourage  the  pe- 


PAGE  16 


THE     BEETHBEN     EVANGELIST 


MAY  20,  1925 


rusal  of  its  pages  from  any  pure  moti\  e  what- 
soever, even  though  it  may  not  be  the  most 
exalted  and  high,  foi^  it  may  lead  to  the  dis- 
covery of  this  mighty  Personality  ivhom  we 
in  this  Post-Easter  season  are  worshipping 
with  new  fervor  and  enthusiasm  because  of 
having  newly  seen  his  glory  and  power.  And 
often  when  men  have  come  to  it  and  turned 
its  pages  from  base  and  mean  motives  their 
eyes  have  caught  a  vision  of  his  ineffable 
glory  and  majesty.  Coming  to  scoff  they  have 
remained  to  pra}'. 

But  any  reading  of  its  inspired  pages  which 
does  not  bring  to  the  soul  the  revelation  of 
this  Supreme  Personality  is  tragic  indeed. 
Walking  amidst  splendors  he  has  missed  the 
chief  glory.  Beholding  stars  he  has  missed 
the  Bright  and  Morning  Star.  Walking  in 
gardens  he  has  missed  the  Rose  of  Sharon. 

When  we  peruse  the  sacred  pages  it  should 
be  to  behold  the  Christ.  Failure  to  do  so  that 
is  to  miss  the  very  heart  and  center  of  the 
Word  of  God.  It  was  this  failure  which  was 
so  prominent  a  characteristic  of  those  Jewish 
leaders  whose  wrong  approach  to  Scriptures 
Jesus  vigorously  condemned  upon  a  cetrain  oc- 
casion, saying:  ' '  Ye  search  the  Scriptuers  be- 
cause ye  think  that  in  them  ye  have  eternal 
life,  and  they  are  they  which  bear  witness  of 
me,  and  ye  will  not  come  unto  me,  that  ye 
may  have  life." 

In  their  thought  the  Bible  seemed  to  have 
some  magical  quality  which  could  impart  life. 
All  they  needed  to  do  to  partake  of  this  great 
gift  was  to  read  the  Scriptures.  We  wonder  if 
there  are  not  many  people  today  reading  the 
Bible  with  thig  same  thought  in  their  hearts, 
believing  that  if  they  perform  this  duty  they 
are  by  that  act  saved  forgetful  that  it  is  only 
by  coming  in  contact  with  the  Christ  that  men 
come  into  the  enjoyment  of  life. 

Commenting  on  Christ's  statemnet,  "Ye 
search  the  Scriptures  because  ye  think  that 
in  them  ye  have  eternal  life".  Dr.  Campbell 
Morgan  says:  "This  statement  was  more  lit- 
eral and  definite  than  we  sometimes  inagine. 
Some  of  the  rabbis  were  positively  teaching 
in  the  days  of  our  Lord  that  in  the  actual 
words  of  the  Torah  there  existed  a  mystical 
quality  of  life  which  quality  was  gained  by 
thus  committing  these  words  to  memory.  Hilkd 
definitely  said:  "More  Torah,  more  life.  Hje 
who  has  gotten  to  himself  words  of  Torah  has 
gotten  to  himself  the  life  of  the  world  to 
come.'  " 

■He  continues  with  this  further  pertinent 
comment:  "Our  Lord  criticized  two  methods 
of  dealiag  with  the  Scriptures  of  truth.  First 
that  of  \vliat  I  venture  to  describe  as  Bibliol- 
atry,  or  worship  of  the  letter,  attributing  to 
them  some  magical  value,  and  secondly,  that 
of  dishonesty  in  dealing  with  them,  by  inter- 
preting them  according  to  a  prejudice,  instead 
of  studying  them  with  unprejudiced  mind  . .  . 
We  are  in  danger  of  imagining  that  Bible 
study  in  the  merely  intellectual  plane  secure.^ 
life.  It  does  nothing  of  the  kind.  A  man  may 
know  this  library  from  Genesis  to  Revelation 
so  far  as  the  letter  is  concerned,  and  never 
touch  the  realm  of  life.  There  is  no  magic  in 
the  Bible." 

Read  your  Bible  then  to  get  to  Christ. 
That's  what  it  is  for.  It  testifies  of  him.  And 
this  is  a  message  especially  for  these  resurrec- 


tion days.  As  Jesus  walked  with  those  two 
disciples  along  the  dusty  highway  towards 
Emmaus  on  that  never-to-be-forgotten  day  he 
opened  the  Scriptures  concerning  himself. 
' '  And  beginning  at  Moses  and  all  the  prophets, 
he  expounded  unto  them  in  all  the  scriptures 
the  things  concerning  himself. ' '  He  is  every- 
where in  the  iScriptures.  ' '  All  the  highways 
of  the  Bible  lead  to  a  person,  the  Person  of 
the  Christ.  When  the  student,  with  unpreju- 
diced mind,  will  search  he  will  always  find 
him.self  brought  into  the  presence  of  this  Per- 
son. In  him,  and  in  him  alone,  is  life  to  be 
found.  And  that,  not  merely  by  intellectual 
apprehension  of  the  Person  revealed,  but  in 
volitional  spiritual  and  moral  surrender  to 
him. ' ' 

Search  the  Scriptures  to  find  Christ.  Having 
found  him,  take  him  unto  thyself,  for  "in  him 
is  life." — Evangelical  Messenger. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

'SHIPSHEV»?ANA  BRETHREN  RETREAT 
Announcement  No.  2 

The  Christian  Endeavor  and  (Sunday  School 
Conference  at  Brethren  Retreat,  Shipshewana 
Lake,  will  begin  on  Monday  of  the  second 
week  of  the  Bible  Conference.     This  will  be 


July  20,  1925.  A  great  program  has  been 
provided.  The  principal  speakers  are  Prof. 
J.  A.  Garber,  Dr.  Beachler,  and  Rev  B.  T. 
Burnworth — all  specialists  in  their  line  of 
work.  The  pastors  who  do  not  see  to  it  that 
their  congregations  are  represented  will  miss 
their  opportunity.  There  is  no  reason  why 
our  leaders  can  not  pull  together  on  this  part 
of  the  State  program.  Independency  of 
thought  and  action  spells  ruin  to  the  church's 
future.  Let  every  congregation  be  represent- 
ed at  this  conference,  as  well  as  the  previous 
week  when  Dr.  Miller  presents  his  series  of 
Bible  lectures. 

G.  W.  BENCH, 
Chairman  of  Committee. 

NOTICE— NATIONAL  CONFERENCE 
COMING 

The  date  for  our  National  Conference  at 
Winona  Lake,  Indiana,  is  August  24-30.  It  is 
the  desire  of  the  Executive  Secretary  to  have 
the  program  ready  for  the  Evangelist  at  an 
early  date.  If  those  who  have  not  yet  sent 
in  their  part  of  the  program  will  see  to  the 
matter  at  once  it  will  be  a  great  help  to 
those  who  are  responsible  for  the  working  out 
of  the  program.  May  we  have  your  response 
very  soon?  We  are  counting  on  you.  Don't 
disappoint  us.  J.  C.  BEAL, 

Secretary  Executive  Committee. 


.;»^»»;>«}>^»»*»»^jM^*«<^^*»j|t<jt<}«^h^^*<^«^»»;>i}t»*<,^..^^^  ,^  ^.  >^)  >«»^>^^i  i^i  >};<  i^i  ijt^}H.^«^>^ 


j  GREATER  ASHLAND  COLLEGE 


I       650  STUDENTS  were  enrolled  during   the  year 
closing  June  11 


f  NEW  FACULTY  Members  selected  by  Board  re- 

I  cently  are: 

I  E.  GLENN  MASON,  History. 

f  ALVA  J.  McCLAIN,  Secretary. 


EDUCATIONAL  Day  Offering  June  14 

We  plead  for  an  offering  from  all  our  Churches 


Summer  School  Opens  June  15 
i  Regular  College  Year  Opens  September  15 

I  Send  for  New  Catalog. 

I  Address  Edwin  E.  Jacobs,  President 

I  Ashland,  Ohio 


u,   C.  AiensJaoii,    46-^0,-i-L~22 
?J-erlin.   Pa. 


-.PA   - 


Volume  XLVII 
Number  21 


^ 


r 


THE 


May  27, 
1925 


BRETHRE 


EVANG 


\= 


^ 


J' 


The  Growth  and  the  Promise 

of  Ashland  College 

Are  Challenging  the  Loyalty  of  the  Brotherhood 

To  Respond  with  Adequate  Endowment 


PAGE  2 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  27,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


Oeorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


TLhc 

Brethren 

Bvanoellst 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  miasiag  any  nmn- 
bers   renew  two  weeks  in   advanee. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOOIATB  EDITOBS:  J.  AUen  MUler,  G.  W.  Bemch,  A.  V.  ElmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 


Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00  per  year,   payable   In  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to  Geo,  S.Baer,  editor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Business   Mauiieer,   Brethren   Pobllshing;  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Malte   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Tendency  Toward  Union — Editor,   

President   Lubewarm — Editor,    

Out  and  Out  for  Christ— Editor,   

Editorial   Eeview,    

Why  Support  Ashland  College — Dr.  Carpenter, 

An  Open  Door — G.  H.  Ashman,   

A  Clarion  Call — A.  B.  Cover,   

Why  a  100%   Response — H.  F.  >Stuckman,   .  . . . 
Vital  Place  of  Educational  Day — G.  T.  Ronk, 


Al.iking  Up  Life's  Final  Report^Dr.  Beachler,   7 

Our  Worship  Program — G.  ,S.  Baer,   8 

Becoming  Conversation — L.   T.  Black,    9 

Sunday  School  Notes — Edwin  Boardman,   10 

The   C.   E.  Pledge— E.   L.   Ballard,    11 

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver, 11 

African  Prayer  Letter — Mrs.  .T.  W.  Hathaway,   12 

A    Stewardship   Alphabet,    12 

News  from  the  Field, 13-15 

Annolmcements, 16 


EDITORIAL 


The  Tendency  Toward  Union  Among  the  Churches 


There  is  a  happy  tendency  toward  union  among  the  churches 
showing  itself  of  late.  And  surely  there  is  a  chance  for  a  great  deal 
of  profitable  getting  together  on  the  part  of  various  branches  of 
Protestantism,  without  losing  anything  of  vital  importance  for  which 
they  stand.  We  do  not  believe  it  is  possible  or  desirable  for  all 
churches  to  unite,  though  we  believe  all  should  work  together  har- 
moniously and  with  the  largest  interests  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  in 
view.  But  wherever  there  are  churches  that  no  longer  feel  they 
have  a  distinctive  mission  to  perform,  or  that  they  can  perform 
that  mission  just  as  well  in  union  with  some  other  church  body,  there 
should  be  an  amalgamation  as  quickly  as  possible  for  the  best  good 
of  all  concerned. 

This  drift  of  the  Protestant  denominations  in  Canada  toward 
union  has  been  under  way  for  a  century  and  a  half.  The  contrast 
with  regard  to  this  tendency  during  all  these  years  in  that  country 
and  the  opposite  tendency  in  the  iStates  which  has  resulted  in  break- 
ing up  Protestantism  into  two  hundred  and  sixty  different  denomina- 
tions is  largely  due  to  two  factors.  First,  thei-e  were  not  the  issues 
in  Canada  to  cause  divisions  such  as  we  have  had  on  this  side  of 
the  Great  Lakes.  Such  divisions  as  did  exist  were  largely  over  issues 
that  had)  been  brought  over  from  the  Mother  Country,  and  soon  lost 
power  in  the  new  world.  Second,  the  sparsely  settled  condition  of 
Canada  and  the  resultant  widely  scattered  churches  had  the  effect 
of  driving  them  together  for  mutual  fellowship,  encouragement  and 
protection,  which  was  felt  the  more  keenly  because  of  the  strength 
of  Catholicism  in  that  country. 

The  Nashville  Christian  Advocate  says,  in  recounting  the  steps 
■  in  the  merger  of  Canadian  Protestantism: 

"First,  there  was  a  union  of  two  Canadian  Presbj'terian 
bodies  that  had  differed  regarding  some  distinctions  that  had  been 
brought  over  from  Scotland  but  were  without  force  in  Canada. 
In  all  there  were  nine  Presbyterian  bodies  that  at  length  entered 
into  a  merger.  Many  3'ears  were  necessary  to  this  achievement. 
The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Ontario  and  the  British 
Wesleyans  in  Quebec  were  joined  together  as  long  ago  as  1820. 
As  time  went  on  eight  subdivisions  of  Methodists  became  a  single 
church.  By  the  year  1007  the  various  kinds  of  Congregational- 
ists  liad  gotten  together  in  a  happy  union.  More  than  twenty- 
five  years  ago  the  Presbyterian  Association  in  Canada  extended 
an  overture  to  the  Methodists  for  the  appointment  ol3  a  commit- 


tee in  behalf  of  co-operative  work  for  home  missions,  and  in 
1902  the  Presbyterians  went  further  and  proposed  to  the  Meth- 
odists the  consideration  of  measures  of  union.  Afterwards  the 
Presbyterians  extended  their  overture  to  the  Congi-egationalists. 
The  Anglicans  and  Baptists  were  not  neglected  in  this  considera- 
tion, but  they  declined  to  enter  into  the  negotiations." 

This  merger  of  Protestantism  in  Canada  will  be  known  as  the 
' '  United  Church  of  Canada, ' '  provision  for  the  incorporation  of 
which  has  been  made  by  the  passage  of  a  biH  in  the  Canadian  Par- 
liament, the  corporation  to  go  into  existence  June  19,  1925.  Pro- 
vision has  been  made  for  those  congregations  in  these  participating 
denominotions  which  do  not  care  to  unite  to  retain  their  separate 
existence  and  property,  though  it  seems  thafl  no  Methodists  and  Con- 
gregationalists  are  holding  out,  and  only  a  small  portion  of  Presby- 
terians. It  has  all  come  about  after  long  and  careful  consideration, 
and  if  the  United  Church  is  able  to  work  together  harmoniously  and 
cultivate  oneness  and  unity  of  purpose  and  spirit,  it  ought  to  result 
in  a  greatly  increased  power  for  combating  the  forces  of  sin  and 
error  and  of  building  up  the  Kingdom  of  righteousness  and  truth. 

It  has  been  encouraging  to  note  the  changing  attitude  of  Prot- 
estantism in  the  United  States — how  it  is  beginning  to  yield  to  the 
current  toward  union  among  churches  where  there  is  so  much  in 
common  and  so  little  to  separate.  The  two  bodies  of  Evangelicals 
have  gotten  together,  also  various  branches  of  the  Lutherans,  the 
Presbyterians,  Reformed  churches,  and  Methodists,  especially  the 
great  Methodist  churches  North  and  South,  whose  union  is  now  pend- 
ing. Other  proposals  toward  unity  have  been  mado  between  various 
branches  of  several  denominations,  as  well  as  between  entirely  dis- 
tinct denominations.  The  Presbyterians,  whose  General  Assembly  is 
in  session  at  this  writing  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  is  reported  to  have 
voted  in  favor  of  a  proposal  looking  toward  ultimate  union  with 
the   Congregationalists. 

All  this  effort  toward  union  among  bodies  that  have  practically 
nothing  to  divide  them  except  the  past  is  certainly  commendable. 
Many  churches  have  in  times  past  been  divided  over  issues  that 
were  temporary  or  superficial  in  nature  and  with  the  passing  of  time 
those  issues  have  disappeared.  Such  churches  are  coming  to  recog- 
nize the  folly  of  separation,  and  under  the  leading  of  the  Spirit  of 
God  arc  getting  together  again.  There  will  still  be  enough  denom- 
inations to  perpetuate  the  distinctive  religious  heritages  that  are  of 


MAY  27,  1925 


THS    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


jPAGE   S 


value  among  the  cliurclies  of  Christ,  when  all  those  who  have  no 
longer  any  distinctive  mission  have  become  united.  We  would  not  do 
away  with  any  denomination  that  believes  it  has  under  God  a  dis- 
tinctive mission  to  fuliill,  but  we  see  no  reason  for  so  many  and 
diversified  forms  of  Methodism,  or  so  many  kinds  of  Baptists,  or  so 
many  types  of  Dunkerism.  Let  those  of  us  who  ought  to  be  together 
get  together. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


The  President  Lukewarm  Towards  Defense  Day 

President  Goolidge  has  further  justilied  the  confidence  of  the 
American  people  in  his  sane  judgment  by  refusing  to  allow  the  War 
department's  plans  for  defense  day  to  be  carried  out  on  Armistice 
Day.  This  saving  of  November  11th,  a  day  already  in  large  measure 
dedicated  to  the  promotion  of  peace,  from  being  traduced  by  the  mil- 
itaristic group  in  Washington  to  a  day  for  the  brandishing  of  tne 
war  club  meets  the  approval  of  the  vast  majority  of  the  American 
public.  The  President  says  in  his  letter  to  Acting  (Secretary  of  War 
Davis,  ' '  If  you  consider  it  desirable  to  hold  defense  test  this  year,  1 
would  suggest  July  4  as  being  more  appropriate."  It  is  significant 
that  he  does  not  warm  up  over  the  idea  of  a  defense  test.  He  per- 
mits it,  but  does  not  seem  to  sanction  it.  At  least  he  does  not 
enthuse  over  it.  He  merely  says  he  has  no  objection,  and  then  insists 
that  it  shall  be  made  clear  that  acquiescence  to  the  proposal  by  the 
governors  of  the  various  states  is  entirely  voluntary.  It  is  evident 
that  the  President  is  not  as  miUtaristically  inclined  as  some  of  his 
official  family,  which  is  a  matter  for  encouragement. 
The  President's  letter  is  in  part  as  follows: 

"I  have  no  objection  to  the  holding  of  this  test  this  year, 
but  I  do  not  approve  your  proposal  that  it  be  held  on  Armistice 
Day.  If  you  consider  it  desirable  to  hold  the  defense  test  this 
year,  I  would  suggest  July  4  as  being  a,  more  oppropriate,  as  it 
is  desirable  to  get  authority  of  congress,  if  any  day,  not  a  nation- 
al holiday  is  proposed. 

"It  occurs  to  me  that  your  commimications  to  the  governors 

of  the  several  states  should  emphasize  that  their  response  to  the 

proposed  test  plans  is  surely  voluntary.     I  mention  this  for  the 

reason  that  their  answer  must  necessarily  be  predicted  on  what 

they  consider  for  the  best  of  their  states." 

While  there  is  widespread  approval  of  his  act  in  preventing 
Armistice  Day  from  being  turned  into  a  day  of  militaristic  display 
and  war  propaganda,  there  are  many  who  are  wishing  he  had  taken 
a  positive  stand  against  the  whole  proposition,  as  h8(  did  against  the 
widening  of  the  gun  range  of  our  navy,  a  position  which  he  could 
consistently  have  taken  for  the  same  reasons  he  offered  for  his  for- 
mer action.  Many  of  our  country's  noblest  patriots,  men  and  women 
who  believe  that  America's  truest  defense  is  to  be  found  in  strict 
adherence  to  the  principles  of  Jesus  Christ,  are  wondering  why  have 
Defense  Day  at  all.  Why  have  all  this  parading  of  our  military 
forces  and  resources  This  effort  to  make  a  show  of  our  power  to 
defend  ouj'selves  is  so  foreign  to  Amerioan  ideals  and  traditions.  It 
savors  too  much  of  Prussianism  and  the  mailed  first  polic}'.  It  is 
outi  of  harmony  with  all  our  historic  spirit  and  practice.  It  is  unbe- 
coming to  a  nation  of  unparalleled  strength  and  inexhaustible  re- 
sources, a  nation  that  has  been  wont  to  possess  its  strength  in  quiet 
self-confidence  and  in  trust  toward  all.  Wliy  should  we  be  so  exer- 
cised about  demonstrating  our  military  prowess  and  surveying  our 
military  resources  when  we  live  in  fear  of  no  one,  contemplate  war 
with  no  one  and  covet  the  land  of  no  one?  Is  there  a  fear  on  the 
part  of  our  champions  of  militarism  and  our  munition  makers  that 
our  people  will  so  far  lose  sympathy  with  war  and  become  so  fully 
convinced  of  its  needlessness  and  ineffectiveness  as  to  leave  their 
professions  and  business  in  jeopardy?  Surely  this  is  a  time  when 
we  ought)  to  be  preparing  our  people  to  put  their  trust  for  national 
defense  in  the  instrumjents  of  peace  rather  than  iii  the  implements  of 
war.  And  it  becomes  the  church  to  bestir  itself  with  all  the  power 
of  its  inherent  and  hitherto  unsued  strength  and  influence  to  com- 
bat the  propaganda  for  keeping  alive  an  interest  in  war,  and  to 
crystallize  national  sentiment  for  the  organization  of  the  world  for 
peace. 


The  man  who  says  he  believes  in  the  principle  of  Christian  stew- 
ardship but  refuses  to  honor  the  Lord  with  a  tenth  of  his  increase, 
will  find  it  a  little  difficult  to  prevent  people  discounting  his  pro- 
fessed belief  somewhat. 


Brother  Henry  Einehart,  treasurer  of  the  Brethren  Home,  makes 
a  financial  report  which  shows  a  sustained  interest  in  this  institu- 
tion which  is  very  commendable. 

See  Christian  Endeavor  page  for  the  program  of  the  Brethren 
Rally  at  the  Ohio  Christian  Endeavor  Convention  to  be  held  at  Can- 
ton.    Ohio  Brethren  young  people  should  turn  out  in  large  numbers. 

Brother  L.  V.  King,  secretary  of  the  Maryland-Virginia  Confer- 
ence, announces  the  date  of  that  district  conference  to  be  July  21- 
23  and  the  place  to  be  Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia. 

What  are  you  going  to  do  for  Christian  Education  and  for  the 
future  leadership  of  the  Brethren  church?  Pray  over  the  matter  and 
put  your  answer  on  the  offering  plate  on  Educational  Day,  June  14, 
or  send  it  direct   to  Dr.  Martin  Shively,  Ashland,  Ohio. 

We  have  this  week  another  interesting  report  from  the  Second 
church  of  Los  Angeles  and  our  good  correspondent.  Brother  McBride, 
states  that  only  five  Sundays  in  the  seven  months  since  the  dedica- 
tion of  their  new  church  have  passed  without  witnessing  baptisms. 
There  is  such  a  thing  as  getting  the  habit  of  soul  winning. 

Brother  L.  G.  Wood,  the  eneregtic  pastor  of  Jolinstown  Third 
church  reports  a  number  of  interesting  events  that  have  transpired 
in  his  field,  among  them  being  "Brethren  Day"  at  the  local  Y.  M. 
C  A.  and  an  evangelistic  campaign  in  the  Third  church  resulting  in 
the  addition  of  two  members  by  baptism. 

Our  youthful  correspondent  from  Buena  Vista,  Virginia,  who  is 
only  a  Junior  in  high  school,  supplied  us  with  a  neatly  written  news 
letter.  Brother  G.  W.  Chambers,  the  faithful  pastor,  received  thir- 
teen into  membership  as  a  result  of  an  evangelistic  campaign.  Nine 
were   baptized   and  four  reclaimed. 

Dr.  G.  C.  Carpenter,  who  is  a  trustee  of  the  United  Society  of 
Christian  Endeavor,  announces  the  World's  Christian  Endeavor  Con- 
vention to  meet  at  Portland,  Oregon,  July  4  to  10,  1925,  and  urges 
as  many  Brethren  delegates  as  can  to  attend,  especially  those  from 
the  churches  of  the  far  west. 

We  will  drop  an  issue  of  ' '  The  Evangelist ' '  according  to  custom 
on  June  10.  Any  announcements  or  other  urgent  copy  that  should 
appear  in  June  3rd  issue,  will  be  published  if  mailed  not  later  than 
Monday  morning  of  June  1st.  But  all  copy  sent  that  late  should  be 
carefully  prepared  ready  for  the  printer  and  addressed  to  "The 
Brethren   Evangelist,  Ashland,  Ohio." 

Dr.  G.  W<  Kench  again  calls  the  attention  of  our  Hoosier  Breth- 
ren to  the  Bible  conference  that  is  to  convene  at  Shipshewana  Lake, 
which  is  spoken  of,  and  more  and  more  appropriately,  as  a  "  Brethren 
Ketreat."  Judging  from  the  personnel  referred  to  in  this  and  pre- 
\  ious  announcements,  we  should  say  the  program  will  be  one  of 
unusual  strength.  And  there  will  be  something  of  interest  for  people 
of  every  age. 

Brother  A.  E.  Whitted  gives  a  very  encouraging  report  of  the 
work  at  Beaver  City,  Nebraska,  where  he  is  pastor.  The  church  is 
moving  forward  under  his  wise  leadership  and  the  splendid  co-opera- 
tion of  the  membership.  The  personal  evangelism  effort  which  re- 
sultd  in  four  decisions  for  Christ  and  the  church  is  worthy  of  special 
mention.  We  note  that  his  years  of  experience  in  the  conduct  of 
Daily  A^acation  Bible  Schools  in  his  fonner  pastorate  is  being-  put  to 
the  service  of  the  churches  of  the  community. 

As  The  Evangelist  was  going  to  press  word  came  of  the  death 
of  Brother  W.  M.  Lyon,  pastor  and  founder  of  the  Brethren  church 
in  Washington,  D.  C.  He  passed  to  his  heavenly  reward  on  the 
morning  of  May  28tli  at  the  age  of  66  years.  He  has  served  two 
pastorates  at  Washington,  the  second  covering  a  period  of  fifteen 
years.  He  leaves  to  mourn  his  going  his  faithful  companion,  and 
three  daughters  and  two  sons,  the  older  of  the  sons,  Thoburn  C, 
being  pastor  at  Washington  C.  H.,  Ohio,  and  Quinter  M.,  being  editor 
of  our  Sunday  School  lesson  publications.  Brother  Lyon 's  loss  will 
be  felt  not  only  by  hi^  congregation,  but  by  the  whole  brotherhood. 
He  was  indeed  a  noble  servant  and  builder  of  the  Kingdom.  We 
bespeak  the  most  heart-felt  sympathy  of  the  Evangelist  family  to 
those  who  mooirn.  Dr.  J.  Allen  Miller  will  officiate  at  the  funeral 
on  Sunday,  May  31st. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  27,  1925 


WHY  A  100  percent  RESPONSE  ON  EDUCATIONAL  DAY? 


Why  Support  Ashland  College  and   Seminary 

By  G.  C.  Carpenter,  D.  D. 

1.  As  we  love  the  Brethren  chui'ch  we  must  love  our 
College  and  Seminaiy,  for  no  church  can  long  prosper  with- 
out a  school  where  its  miuistiy  can  be  prepared.  Our  be- 
loved church  can  look  only  to  oiu-  own  Seminary  for  her 
ministers,  her  missionaries,  her  teachers,  her  outstanding 
leaders  in  the  work  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

2.  As  we  love  our  Brethren  young  people  we  must 
love  our  College  on  the  hill,  for  the  greatest  need  in  Amer- 
ica today  is  more  young  leaders  trained  in  distinctively 
Clmstian  Colleges.  Ashland  College  has  been  established  to 
enrich  the  lives  of  our  young  people  and  to  increase  their 
worth  as  individual  citizens.  Judas  belonged  to  the  edu- 
cated ruling  class,  but  he  had  an  education  with  God  left 
out. 

3.  As  we  love  the  plain,  unadulterated  Word  of  God, 
we  must  love  our  own  College,  where  that  Word  of  God  is 
taught  in  its  fulness  and  its  simplicity  as  God  gave  it  and 
preserved  it  in  the  Bible.  In  many  so-called  Christian  Col- 
leges much  is  taught  that  is  questionable  and  much  of  or- 
thodox, fundamental  Bible  doctrine  is  not  taught,  but  is 
eliminated  from  the  Book  of  books  by  teachers  wise  in  their 
own  conceits.  Let  us  thank  God  for  teachers  at  our  own 
College  who  do  not  doubt  or  eliminate  any  part  of  the 
Bible  but  who  believe  it  and  teach  it  from  cover  to  cover. 

4.  As  we  love  America  we  must  love  our  own  College. 
foi'  things  are  not  well  with  any  republic  whose  millions  are 
fond  of  figures  and  care  little  for  morals.  The  genius  of  our 
legislators  today  seems  to  be  exhausted  in  acts  related  to 
property.  Yet  the  pressing  need  of  our  nation  is  the  crea- 
tion of  men  and  women  of  great  strength  of  Christian  char- 
acter. And  that  is  the  business  of  the  Christian  College. 
Our  own  College  seeks  to  prepare  each  year  an  increasing 
number  of  young  people  to  go  into  American  life  as  Chris- 
tian leaders. 

5.  As  we  love  tlie  wui'ld,  A\-hicli  Jesus  has  commanded 
us  to  do.  v.-e  must  love  our  own  College,  for  it  is  through  the 
workers  there  prepared  that  the  task  of  making  disciples  of 
all  the  nations  is  to  be  carried  out.  The  Mi.'-:sioii  fields  of 
our  own  church  are  calling  for  more  -workers  ami  our  Col- 
lege is  the  one  source  to  ■^vhich  we  can  look. 

Conclusion :  This  love  we  talk  about  is  nothing  unless 
it  talvcs  the  form  necessary  to  meet  the  pressing  need's.  No 
Christian  College  is  self  supporting.  If  tuitions  were  high 
enough  to  support  the  College  then  such  tnitions  Avould  be 
prohil_)itive  for  nio.st  young  ]>eople  who  iio«"  go  to  College. 
Therefore,  the  call  foi'  help.     Therefore,  the  annual  Educa- 


tional Day  offering  in  June.  Therefore,  the  whole  brother- 
hood should  respond  in  a  splendid  way  to  the  call  sent  forth. 
ITagerstown,  Maryland. 


WHO 

Ashland  College  and  Seminary 

Must  be  placed  on  a  sound  financial  basis 
If  they  are  to  serve  the  church  efficiently 
And  maintain  a  place  of  respect  among-  other  educa- 
tional institutions. 

Who  is  responsible  for  doing-  it, 
But  the  Brethren  Chiirch? 

Who  -will  suffer  loss  if  it  is  not  done 
But  the  Brethren  Church? 

The  Church's  welfare  demands  a  100  per  cent 
response  on  Educational  Day,  June  14 


An  Open  Door  For  Ashland  College 

By  Charles  Ashman 

For  twenty  years  we  have  been  deeply  interested  in  oiu' 
College.  During  this  time  we  have  been  a  close  observer  of 
her  standards,  activities,  and  progress.  From  the  stand- 
point of  a  member  of  the  church  which  possesses  her,  a 
minister  who  secured  much  of  his  training  from  her,  a 
father  who  expects  to  send  his  sons  and  daughters  to  her, 
an  alumnus  who  is  concerned  about  her, — from  these  view- 
points we  have  studied,  watched,  and  traced  Asliland  Col- 
lege's histoiy.  The  things  we  have  to  say  about  her  in  this 
brief  article  are  not  snap  judgments  but  mature  convictions. 
They  are  not  hasty  opinions,  but  serious  deductions. 

We  believe  that  Ashland  College  stands  on  the  thresh- 
old of  a  great  door  of  unparalleled  opportunity.  She  is  just 
entering  into  a  period  of  her  history  which!  shall  be  charac- 
terized by  extensive  expansion  and  intensive  development. 
During  this  era,  there  shall  be  enlargement  of  the  student 
liody,  increase  of  the  number  and  scholastic  attainments  of 
the  faculty,  au  adequate  endowment  to  meet  present  day 
collegiate  standards,  an  increased  and  more  efficient  equip- 
ment in  buildings,  a  wider  and  deeper  place  in  the  confi- 
dence of  the  church,  and  the  crowning  of  all  these  with  more 
graduates,  better  prepared  to  compete  in  the  mighty  strug- 
gle of  life !  No,  our  imagination  is  not  running  riot,  nor 
are  we  day-dreaming,  nor  have  we  turned  a  fanatical  proph- 
e,t,  but  are  basing  these  assurances  upon  foundations  firmly 
laid  in  the  past  and  blueprints  already  dra^vn  by  faith. 

We  believe  that  our  Seminary  is  at  the  gateway  of  its 
greatest  field  of  opportunity  also.  This  is  no  place  to  dis- 
cuss whether  it  would  be  best  to  separate  the  college  and 
seminary.  The  fact  is  they  are  together  and  as  such  we 
deal  -\->'ith  them  and  plan  for  their  future.  With  an  increased 
student  body  in  the  college,  the  seminary  has  a  wonderful 
opportunity  becaitse  of  its  vital  relation  to  the  college  to 
pei-meate  it  Avith  the  genius  of  Christianity.  With  the  in- 
crease of  the  number  of  churches  demanding  pastors,  some 
churches  becoming-  pastorless  because  of  the  modernistic  ap- 
peals of  other  religious  bodies,  the  opportiniity  presents  it- 
self to  the  seminary  to  train  a  multiplied  number  of  conse- 
ciated  Elders  to  adequately  meet  these  demands.  In  the 
realm  of  general  religious  edtication.  there  comes  also  an 
open  door.  One  thing  mttst  be  remembered, — THE  SU- 
PREME THING  AT  ASHLAND  IS  THE  SE]\IINARY !  Tin- 
College  of  Liberal  Arts  is  vital  and  essential,  but  the  S<^mi- 
nary  is  paramount.  Its  needs,  demands,  and  appeals  must 
be  given  first  consideration.  Oh,  how  mighty  is  the  oppoi-- 
tunity  afforded  it!  In  these  days  of  removing  of  di-^dnely 
established  landmarks,  lifting  of  anchors  and  drifting  with 
the  current;  iit  these  days  of  a  materialistic  philosophy  of 
life  which  denies  and  rejects  all  that  the  Brethren  church 
has  believed  and  practised  for  years. — what  an  opportunitj^ 
for  the  Seminary  to  indelibly  stamp  true  Christianity  upon 
the  minds  and  instill  it  in  the  hearts  of  every  graduate  of 
Ashland. 

But,  as  it  was  with  the  great  and  effectual  door  opened 
to  Paul,  there  are  adversaries.  These  must  be  conquered. 
One  adversary  standing  at  this  open  door  is  the  apparent 
indifference  of  the  church  at  large  as  to  the  present  and  fu- 
ture of  Ashland.  As  a  church  we  are  extremely  congrega- 
tional. This  has  a  tendency  sometimes  to  make  us  selfish 
and  somewhat  narrow  in  our  vision.  It  would  be  an  excel- 
lent thing  for  each  church  in  the  denomination  to  send'  a 
representative  member  to  visit  the  college  at  least  once  a 


MAY  27,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANQELIST 


PAOE   5 


year.  Somehow,  some  way,  the  church  at  large  must  be 
made  to  feel  the  responsibility  of  her  ownership  of  the  col- 
lege. The  church  is  the  parent,  the  college  is  the  child. 
Shall  the  parent  turn  the  child  adrift?  Our  church  should 
do  one  of  two  things — either  disown  the  college  entirely  and 
let  some  other  parent  adopt  her  or  ^¥E,  SHOULD  CHEER- 
FULLY ASSUME  OUR  RESPONSIBILITY  AND  WILL- 
INGLY SUPPLY  HER  NEEDS ! 

Now,  Educational  Day  is  intended  to  cultivate  within 
and  fasten  upon  the  local  church  this  responsibility,  "VVe 
mean  in  an  enlarged  and  increased  way.  (We  are  not  un- 
mindful of  the  loyalty  and  sacrifices  of  the  chiirch  in  the 
past.  But  "new  occasions  teach  ne-w  duties"  and  new  op- 
portunities demand  new  responsibilities.  The  time  has  come 
when  the  church  must  take  seriously  tlie  appeal  of  Educa- 
tional Day.  If  present  plans  carry,  the  time  may  not  be  far 
distant  when  the  annual  appeal  may  not  need  to  be  made, 
BUT  UNTIL  THAT  CONDITION  EXISTS  THE  CHURCH 
SHOULD  RESPOND  100%  ON  EDUCATIONAL  DAY! 
Every  church  should  receive  an  offering.  Each  church  will 
say  by  its  actions  on  that  day  whether  it  is  an  adversai-y  to 
this  open  door  or  a  trustee  faithfully  assuming  its  steward- 
ship.    Which  will  it  be  with  you'? 

Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 


A  Clarion  Call 

By  A.  B.  Cover 

Vital  issues  demand  voluntary  and  co-operative  re- 
sponse. Lincoln's  call  for  seventy -five  thousand  volunteers 
was  met  by  over  three  hundred  thousand.  The  iirgent  mo- 
tive was  an  imminent  need.  So  to  our  denomination  comes 
a  clarion  call  to  aid  our  only  college.  The  need  is  iirgent. 
Our  college  like  all  denominational  colleges  must  cope  with 
the  conditions  prevalent  in  the  realm  of  higher  education. 
The  State  institutions  have  abundant  financial  resources  and 
prestige  whereby  they  set  certain  standards.  Unless  our 
church  schools  can  meet  these  conditions  it  becomes  evident 
they  will  cease  to  function  as  accredited  schools.  So  there 
comes  to  us  the  urgent  need  of  coming  to  her  rescue  with  a 
one  hundred  per  cent  response  upon  Educational  Day. 

The  church  as  never  before  needs  an  adequate  leader- 
ship. Every  pastor  who  is  alive  to  present  day  conditions 
will  add  hi;^  testimony  to  this  fact.  The  leaders  of  our 
churches  must  be  men  of  vision  and  adequate  equipment. 
There  is  but  one  place  to  educate  these  coming  leaders  if  we 
would  be  loyal  to  Brethrenism  and  that  is  or  own  churcti 
school,  Ashland  College.  From  our  pulpits  we  desire  mes- 
sages that  will  be  true  to  our  heritage  and  ideals,  we  must 
therefore  make  possible  that  type  of  training  that  will  give 
us  Brethren  leaders,  who  will  give  our  distinctive  message 
to  the  Avorld.  It  is  imperative  that  we  give  of  our  means 
that  these  conditions  may  be  met  and  that  our  message 
shall  continue  to  be  heralded. 

The  basis  upon  which  we  may  build.  The  latest  report 
that  comes  from  our  college  is  encouraging.  More  students 
have  been  enrolled  than  at  any  time  in  her  history.  Thts 
signifies  that  more  financial  aid  has  been  attained  in  tui- 
tions, etc.  We  are  .justly  proud  of  this  but  with  it  comes 
a  greater  task  at  a  greater  expense  and  therefore  the  plain 
duty  of  a  more  adequate  support.  Our  pulpits  are  largely 
supplied  with  men  who  have  received  their  training  at  Ash- 
land and'  that  should  stimulate  every  member  of  the  church 
to  make  possible  that  their  successors  shall  be  Ashland  men. 
trained  and  equipped  with  Brethren  ideals.  Our  school  has 
kept  pace  in  a  creditable  way  with  the  advancing  tide  of 
advancement  and  we  desire  to  make  her  future  better  and 
greater.  Tliis  can  be  done  by  a  whole-hearted,  loyal  and 
noble  response. 

Why  should  we  co-operate  in  this  adequate  support" 
Because  Ashland  is  OUR  school.  Yes,  it  is  yours  and  mine. 
It  is  the  place  where  we  train  our  coming  pastors,  mission- 
aries and  all  church  workers.  We  are  interested'  in  our 
church's  future.    We  inherited  a  foundation  itpOn  which  "sve 


build.  We  believe  that  we  are  building  upon  the  superstruc- 
ture, even  Christ  Jesus.  It  behooves  us  then,  as  this  another 
CALL  comes,  to  support  her  needs  by  a  liberal,  sacrificial 
oifering. 

Why  should  we  deem  it  a  privilege  to  come  to  the  res- 
cue of  our  school?  Because  the  need  is  urgent.  We  desire 
that  our  school  shall  fill  the  place  in  the  educational  sphere 
that  we  believe  God  has  entrusted  to  her.  Because  present 
world  conditions  demand  an  adequate  leadership.  That  our 
College  and  Seminaiy  are  especially  adapted  to  train  our 
own  leadership.  That  she  has  met  and  discharged  her  obli- 
gation in  advancement  throiigh  the  past  years.  Finally,  thai 
there  is  a  place  for  our  church  to  fill  in  the  future  and  that 
our  college  be  financially  supported  so  that  she  may  proper- 
ly fill  that  place.  May  we  express  our  faith  in  her  by  a 
libcT'al  one  hundred  per  cent  response  on  Educational  Day. 

Falls  City,  Nebraska. 


Why  a  Hundred  Percent  Response  on 
Educational  Day 

By  H.  F.  Stuckman 

Those  of  us  who  have  followed  the  history  of  the  Breth- 
ren movement  are  conscious  of  its  needs,  which  can  be  said 
to  be  many.  As  individuals  we  find  the  same  conditions  ob- 
taining- in  our  personal  affairs.  It's  always  a  matter  of  car- 
ing for  our  most  pressing  needs  first.  Looking  at  our  church 
with  the  same  thought  in  mind,  we  certainly  need  not  spend 
a  lot  of  time  singling  out  the  outstanding  needs,  and  among 
them  must  rank  first  a  better  support  of  Christian  Education. 
Writing  Both  from  the  standpoint  of  an  alumnus  and  a 
trustee  of  Ashland  College,  I  desire  to  call  attention  to  a 
ci-iticism  ^^diich  has  been  well  founded  in  the  past,  namely, 
our  failui'c  to  provide  a  more  attractive  and  adequate  chal- 
lenge to  young  men  who  would  enter  the  Gospel  mmistry. 
Not  one  trustee  or  teacher  in  the  College  was  satisfied  with 
conditions,  yet  we  found  ourselves  greatly  handicapped,  be- 
cause of  a  lack  of  financial  support.  Our  College  of  Ax-ts 
students  more  nearly  pay  their  way  because  of  the  added 
tuitions  demanded  of  them;  not  so  mth  Seminary  students. 
The  support  given  by  our  good  wonien  has  been  fine  and 
good,  but  it  has  not  in  any  sense  provided  means  of  expan- 
sion in  our  Seminary. 

The  last  meeting  of  trustees  a  few  days  ago,  on  the  faith 
which  we  have  in  our  constituency,  made  definite  steps  to- 
-\\-ard  the  putting  of  our  Seminary  in  the  front  ranks  in 
Ohio.  To  that  end  another  teacher  has  been  added,  and  a 
competent  one  too.  Still  another  has  been  away  and  gotten 
his  doctor's  degree,  so  that  we  feel  ourselves  now  on  a  good 
Avay  to  give  the   work  of  training  Christian  leadership  its 


Is  This  Stewardship? 

From  Dr.  Carroll,  the  Statistician,  we  have  the 
following  figures  on  what  was  spent  in  the  United 
States  in  1923  for  the  following-  items : 

Cosm-etics   750  millions 

Chewing  Gum  50  millions 

Sodas  350  millions 

Tobacco ■  ■  .  •  300  millions 

Army  and  Navy  500  millions 

Charity  and  Missions  204  millions 

Moving  Pictures  600  millions 

Churches  218  millions 

Doubtless  Brethren  people  spent  their  share  on 
the  above  items. 

What  will  they  spend  on  Christian  Education 
this  year? 


PAGE  6 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  27,  1925 


proper  place  among  us.  But  what  we  are  now  interested  in 
is  to  know  what  measure  of  support  you  will  give  us  on 
Educational  Day.  As  trustees  we  have  always  attempted  to 
give  you  all,  and'  more  than  we  really  could  for  the  money 
with  which  we  had  to  work.  But  there  is  a  limit  to  all 
things.  We  ask  you  now  to  vindicate  the  faith  we  had  in 
you,  when  we  voted  for  a  big  expansion  in  our  Seminary 
work  for  the  coming  year,  and  added  extra  financial  bur- 
dens to  ourselves,  which  cannot  be  met  without  your  whole- 
hearted support. 

The  Seminary  must  always  be  the  chief  interest  of  the 
church  at  large,  for  we  necessarily  look  to  it  to  provide  Tis 
with  our  future  leadership.  And'  the  older  we  grow  in  expe- 
rience the  more  we  are  convinced  that  the  candlestick  God 
has  given  us  as  a  chui'ch.  and  Avhich  should  be  to  us  a  sacred 
trust,  will  not  remain  with  us,  unless  our  future  leaders  for 
the  most  part  are  ti-ained  in  Brethren  schools.  I  am  more 
convinced  every  day  that  since  our  message  is  so  distinct  from 
others  that  we  can  better  perform  our  mission  by  training 
our  own  leaders,  and  maintaining  our  own  program  in  gen- 
eral. Selfishness  in  this  respect  is  justified  from  the  fact 
that  even  no  branch  of  the  Dunkard  fraternity  has  so  nearly 
lived  out  the  spirit  of  the  foimders  of  the  church,  (The 
Whole  Bible  and  Nothing  Init  the  Bible)  as  have  we.  I  am 
no  longer  concerned  about  M'hat  other  folks  may  think  of 
our  littleness,  etc.,  but  mightily  so  about  the  maintenance  of 
our  future,  planted  firmly  on  our  historic  foundation.  Every 
serious  minded  person  miist  know  that  this  historic  faith  can- 
not be  maintained  without  safe  leadership,  and  we  cannot 
expect  that  it  will  he  safe,  if  it  is  trained  apart  from  Breth- 
ren influence. 

We  are  at  the  turning  of  the  roads.  Either  we  must 
surrender  these  Biblical  practices,  as  have  other  greater  de- 
nominations, or  else  we  must  provide  financial  support  for 
our  seminary  in  the  coming  years,  where,  in  an  atmosphere 
ds  Brethren  as  was  ever  fostered  in  Germantown,  it  will  be 
raised  up  a  leadership  which  will  preach  and  teach  these 
things  to  a  wicked  and  perverse  generation,  till  Jesus  comes. 

We  feel  confident  that  your  support  on  the  next  Educa- 
tional Day  will  be  a  hundred  percent,  since  we  have  with 
faith  in  you  larmched  out  into  a  program  for  "A  Greater 
Seminary,  and  a  Greater  Ashland  College." 

Goshen,  Indiana. 


The  Vital  Place  of  Educational  Day 

By  G.  T.  Ronk 

Just  at  this  time  Ashland  College  occupies  a  focal  point 
in  the  interest  of  the  Brethren  church.  The  reasons  there- 
for are  to  be  found  in  the  nature  of  the  high  pi-essure  tran- 
sitional times  through  which  we  are  going.  A  great  many 
people  busy  about  their  own  affairs  in  the  accustomed 
groove  of  life  are  not  aware  what  is  happening  since  the 
close  of  the  great  war.  They  are  aware  that  the  close  of  the 
war  was  followed  by  a  great  boom  and  this  in  turn  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  great  panic  whose  pain  and  grief  have  left  their 
marks  oii  many  for  life.  What  they  are  not  aware  of  is 
the  profound  change  that  is  affecting  ind'ustry,  transporta- 
tion, finance,  corporate  organization,  living  standards — and 
in  turn  will  be  refiected  in  the  literature,  the  philosophy 
and  the  religious  bent  of  the  people.  All  these  things  in 
turn  and  in  accumulation  affect  Ashland  College  and  chal- 
lenge the  future  of  the  church  with  an  insistence  that  can- 
not be  gainsaid. 

To  outline  these  influences  even  in  the  briefest  M"ay  is 
beyond  the  bounds  of  this  article.  We  may  do  no  more  than 
cast  a  few  straws  on  the  stream  to  show  the  drift  of  the 
current  of  that  boundless  flood  which  we  call  "our  times." 
which  bears  all  before  it,  which  Ave  cannot  resist,  and  for 
Avhich  there  is  Ijut  one  potent  form  of  mastery,  namely  the 
God-given  power  to  steer  our  course  amid  the  troubled 
Avaters. 

The  name  for  this'  subtle  influence  everyAvhere  is  stand- 


ardization. .  In  industry  it  may  take  the  form  of  agreement 
between  manufacturers  to  eliminate  the  individual,  the  bi- 
zarre, even  though  highly  advertised.  Under  Secretary 
Hoover  more  than  four  hundred  manufactured  articles  from 
bed  springs  to  chemical  products  have  been  standardized. 
Or  it  may  take  the  form  of  redesigning  of  the  farmer's  tAvo 
bottomed  plow,  reducing  weight  from  one  thousand  pounds 
to  three  hundred.  In  transportation  it  may  take  the  form 
of  rail  combinations  in  Avhich  the  railroads  operate  motor 
bus  lines.  In  finance  it  reflects  the  modern  determination  to 
upset  top-heavy  financial  structures  and  place  credit  on  a 
sound  and  uniform  basis  of  good  sense  and  common  honesty. 
In  corporate  organization  it  may  take  the  form  of  super- 
financing  which  Avill  eliminate  cut-throat  competition  and 
found  business  on  the  basis  of  the  Golden  Rule  as  regards 
competitors.  In  living  standards  it  demands  modern  plumb- 
ing, heating,  housing,  clothing,  education  and  rapid  transit 
for  all.  Whatever  line  it  falls  in  it  is  a  standard  practice 
dictated  by  efficiency  and  common  sense  Avhich  Ave  call 
standardization. 

The  Brethren  church  is  one  of  the  Avealthiest  of  denom- 
inations per  capita  and  her  i^eople  are  partakers  of  and 
beneficiaries  of  this  ncAv  movement,  this  essence  of  modern- 
ism :  Avhether  it  be  in  farming,  in  banking,  in  manu- 
facturing, in  housekeeping,  or  as  possessors  of  the 
machinery  of  rapid  transit,  you  Avill  find  them  in  the  van- 
guard and  practical  apostles  of  the  clean  joys  of  our  times. 
They  ought  to  be  ready  for  the  information,  then,  that  Ash- 
land College,  too  has  been  caught  in  the  stream  of  modern 
pressure  and  must  meet  the  standard  of  her  peers  and  live 
up  to  the  Golden  rule  as  regards  the  rights  of  her  student 
body,  Ashland  must  come  up  to  the  standard  of  the  State 
and  the  surrounding  colleges  if  she  is  to  endtire  long. 

Educational  Day  is  of  supreme  importance  this  year 
because  of  the  determination  of  the  Trustees  and  the  Fac- 
ulty to  make  the  school  a  standard  college  in  every  respect 
at  once,  by  giving  her  at  once  the  financial  backing  Avhieh 
is  her  single  deficiency.  The  changes  common  to  American 
life  are  taking  place  on  the  Hill  and  they  must  be  seen  to 
be  appreciated.  A  great  school  is  de.A^eloping  Avith  a  rush 
and  Ave  must  meet  its  needs  if  Ave  care  for  the  future  of  the 
church.  Here  are  being  formed  the  ideals  and  the  leader- 
ship for  the  next  generation.  The  best  in  the  Avorld  is  none 
too  good  for  Brethren  young  people.  Fairfield,  Iowa. 


THE  FOOL  BARN-BUILDER 

No  fool  ever  knoAvs  that  he  is  a  fool  The  man  Avho 
built  Ms  house  upon  the  sand  did  not  knoAv  he  Avas  a  fool 
imtil  the  floods  came  and  the  house  fell.  The  man  Avho  spent 
his  time  in  building  larger  barns  and  who  neglected  his  soul 
did  not  tliink  himself  a  fool.  On  the  contrary  he  counted 
himself  a  prudent  and  siiccessful  man.  He  prided  Mmself 
on  his  prudence  and  sagacity.  He  Avas  making  good.  So 
liis  neighbore  all  thought  and  he  thought  so  himself.  The 
capacity  for  self-deceptoin  is  immeasurable.  One  ought  to 
think  twice  before  he  affirms  Avith  positiveness  that  he  is 
not  a  fool. 

The  folly  of  the  man  in  the  parable  comes  out  in  his 
ansAver  to  the  question :  Avhat  shall  I  do  ?  He  propounds  the 
question  to  himself,  and  forthAvith  proceeds  to  ansAver  it 
His  ansAA^er  gives  us  a  look  into  Ms  soul.  He  says:  "I  v.n.1] 
look  after  myself.  I  Avill  take  care  of  Number  One.  I  AAall 
get  ready  to  take  things  easy.  I  Avill  convert  life  into  a 
banquet.  I  Avill  have  a  good  time.  I  Avill  confine  my  pleas- 
ures to  the  senses.  I  Avill  eat  and  drink,  and  be  mei*ry." 
This  did  not  strike  Mm  as  a  silly  ansAver ?  Why  should  it? 
Had  not  many  of  his  neighbors  said  the  same  thing?  Had 
not  the  Avorld  come  to  expect  this  sort  of  ansAver  to  such  a 
question?  Thousands  of  men  continue  to  give  the  same  an 
SAver  and  they  do  not  count  themselves  fools  either.  They 
are  among  the  very  shteAvdest  and  brightest  men  of  the 
tOAvn.  But  God  does  not  see  as  man  sees.  To  God  this 
barn-builder  was  a  fool. — Charles  E.  Jefferson,  D.  D. 


MAY  27,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Making  Up  Life's  Final  Report 

(A  Baccalaureate  Sermon) 
By  Wm.  H.  Beachler,  D.D. 


The  first  verse  of  the  tenth  chapter  of  St.  Luke  record's 
our  Lord's  sending  forth  of  seventy  of  his  disciples.  He 
sent  them  two  by  two.  He  sent  them  into  all  cities  and 
places  where  he  liimself  would  come.  He  sent  them  out  as 
advance  agents  for  him.  Specifically,  they  were  to  preach 
the  Idngdom  of  God  and  heal  the  sick. 

The  seventeenth  verse  of  the  same  chapter  records  the 
return  of  these  men  from  their  tour,  and  the  report  they 
submitted  to  their  Master.  What  is  said  of  their  report  is 
very  meagre,  nevertheless  very  significant.  "They  returned 
with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the  devils  were  subject  unto  us 
through  thy  name." 

I  want  that  we  shall  attempt  an  analysis  of  this  report, 
fii"st  with  a  view  to  the  i-eport  as  such ;  and  second,  to  indi- 
cate some  of  the  factors  which  entered  in  to  make  it  whac 
it  was. 

I  would  say  that  the  report,  as  such,  was  a  good  report. 
The  Master  knew  that  his  men  had  had  a  good  trip  before 
they  said  a  word  to  him.  He  could  sense  it  by  the  broad- 
ness rather  than  the  longness  of  their  faces — the  smile  and 
the  glow  of  victoiy  which  radiated  from  their  faces.  They 
came  back  with  joy.  They  had  accomplished  that  for 
which  they  set  out  to  do.  They  sold  a  lot  of  goods  (figur- 
atively spealdng),  and  they  took  a  lot  of  orders.  They  met 
many  folks  who  were  anxious  to  meet  the  head  of  the  con- 
cern which  they  represented.  And  thus  a  good  report  was 
brought  in — just  such  a  report  as  pleased  their  Master  and 
brought  satisfaction  to  themselves. 

But,  inasmuch  as  good  reports  seldom  if  ever  come  by 
chance  or  accident,  I  believe  we  shall  find  it  profitable  to 
look  into  this  particular  report  more  fully  in  an  attempt  to 
single  out  those  considerations  wliich  explain  it  and  which 
made  it  possible. 

And  I  think  I  shall  submit  this  consideration  first : 
These  humble  men  went  forth,  conscious  that  they  had  as- 
sumed a  personal  obligation  to  their  Master.  They  went, 
conscious  that  they  had  been  commissioned,  sent ;  and  that 
to  them  had  been  given  a  definite  part  to  do  in  the  program 
and  plans  of  their  Master.  They  went  out  with  a  clear  un- 
derstanding that  they  were  to  return,  bringing  with  them 
a  report. 

Again,  there  is  no  evidence  whatever  that  these  men 
tried  to  evade  their  responsibility,  or  that  they  viewed  it 
lightly.  We  must  believe  that  these  men  clearly  recognized 
that  it  was  not  a  mere  trifling  mission  upon  which  they  were 
going.  We  must  believe  that  not  one  of  them  looked  upon 
his  part  as  small  or  insignificant.  But  rather,  we  must  be- 
lieve that  they  were  sobered  in  the  thought  that  to  them 
had  been  committed  a  specific  Avork  and  that  their  Master 
expected  each  one  of  them  to  do  his    duty — his   very   best. 

Moreover,  these  men  went  out  instructed  to  conserve 
their  time,  and  to  guard  against  any  unprofitable  expendi- 
tures of  time.  They  were  to  discriminate  against  things 
secondary  and  unimportant.  The  Lord  Avho  sent  them 
forth  had  said  of  liimself  upon  a  time,  "I  must  work  the 
work  of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day:  the  night  com- 
eth,  when  no  man  can  work. ' '  Not  strange  therefore  that  lie 
said  to  the  seventy  on  this  occasion,  "Salute  no  man  by  the 
way."  The  Oriental  salutation  was  a  very  elaborate,  formal 
procedure,  requiring  a  lot  of  time  and  amounting  to  Very 
little  after  it  was  done.  There  was  no  time  to  be  wasted  in 
sucha  way.  These  men  went  out  impressed  -with  the  need 
of  diligence  and  haste — with  a  sense  of  urgency.  Their 
Lord  said  before  he  gave  them  good-bye  and'  a  benediction. 
"The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but  the  laborers  are  few." 


Yet  once  more,  I  believe  we  will  do  well  to  risk  at  least 
one  guess  on  the  probable  mental  attitude  these  men  main- 
tained in  the  course  of  this  circuit.  I  advance  it  as  my  guess 
that  these  men  carried  with  them  an  air  of  confidence,  hope- 
fulness, and  good  cheer.  They  were  doing  something  use- 
ful; they  Avere  bringing  good  things  to  others.  Why  then 
should  they  not  have  been  happy?  I  believe  as  these  men 
went  from  place  to  place  they  Avere  courteous,  kind,  and  ap- 
preciative. I  believe  they  took  their  rebuffs  Avith  a  smile. 
I  believe  they  thought  success  and  talked  success.  And  thus 
you  have  my  guess  as  to  the  mental  attitude  these  men  car- 
ried about  Avith  them  Avho  came  back  Avith  a  good  report. 
And  to  my  OAvn  way  of  thinking  there  Avas  a  very  vital  con- 
nection betAveen  the  mental  attitude  and  the  good  report. 

Finally,  it  is  my  notion  that  these  seventy  men  did  not, 
in  the  course  of  their  journey,  forget  for  a  moment  their 
dependence  upon  their  Master.  They  did  not  alloAv  their 
successes  to  cause  inflation  in  the  region  of  their  heads. 
They  Avorc  not  deceived  into  thinking  that  they  Avere  Avork- 
ing  mighty  cures  entirely  in  their  OAvn  strength.  I  am  sure 
you  must  have  seen  significance  in  their  Avords  upon  their 
return:  "Even  the  devils  Avere  subject  to  us  in  thy  name." 
We  are  not  to  forget  that  these  men  carried  on  in  the  name 
of  their  Lord,  Avho  sent  them  forth  and  Avho  Avas  day  by  day 
Diiuistering  unto  them  hidden  grace  and  strength.  And 
therefore  they  Avere  thinking  of  Jesus  in  connection  Avith 
their  successes  and  victories.  And  so,  according  to  my  oAvn 
Avay  of  thinking,  avc  haA^e  enumerated  for  the  most  part 
those  considerations  which  entered  in  to  determine  that 
these  men  Avould  go  back  Avith  a  good  report. 

I  have  no  doubt  you  have  been  Avondering  up  to  this 
time  Avhj'  I  should  have  used  this  particular  Bible  incident 
as  a  basis  for  a  Commencement  sermon.  Simply  for  the 
reason  that  I  am  governed  by  a  very  deep  desire  to  have 
these  young  people,  making  up  this  splendid  class,  view  life 
from  a  little  different  angle,  and,  if  possible,  have  them  see 
some  old  truths  in  a  ncAv  light.  With  this  made  clear,  I 
am  asking  you  to  see  in  this  study  of  the  seventy  disciples, 
that  life  after  all  represents  and  comprises  strikingly  our 
starting  out,  the  covering  of  our  prescribed  circuit,  and 
In-inging  back  our  report.  Nor  could  I  easily  state  hoAv  anx- 
ious I  am  that  in  the  years  ahead  of  you  young  people, 
there  shall  stand  out  bold  and  clear  in  yoiu-  minds  the  re- 
alization that  the  making  up  of  your  final  report  is  the 
graA-est  matter  that  can  CA'er  at  any  moment  engage  your 
thought  and  attention.  Nor  am  I  any  less  anxious  that  you 
shall  ahvays  recognize  that  each  and  every  day  you  live, 
and  each  and  e\'ery  act  in  your  Ha^cs  makes  its  OAvn  peculiar 
contribution  in  determining  whether  that  final  report  shall 
tell  the  stoiy  of  a  life  Avell  spent,  and  of  duties  Avell  and 
faithfully  done,  or  AA^hether  it  shall  tell  the  story  of  failure, 
of  time  Avasted.  of  opportunities  despised  and  lost.  Life 
must  culminate  in  a  report.  We  are  all  of  us  preparing  a 
final  report.  What  Avill  that  report  be  like?  Will  it  be  such 
as  to  yield  us  joy  in  the  evening  of  life  ?  Will  it  bring  to  us 
peace  of  mind,  and  a  deep,  abiding  satisfaction?  Or  Avill  it 
cause  regret,  and  fear  and  shame? 

As  young  people,  moving  amid  the  freshness  of  the 
morning  hours  of  life's  day,  Avith  your  hands  closed  firmly 
on  the  forelock  of  opportunity,  I  must  believe  that  you  Avel- 
come  a  study  of  these  factors  and  principles  Avhich  Avill  most 
t-nalile  you  to  prepare  such  a  final  report  as  Avill  reflect 
credit  on  yourselves,  your  parents,  your  teachers  your  best 
friends,  and  abo^•c  all  upon  the  great  Author  of  your  being 
and  life.    And  inasmuch  as  the  laAvs  Avhich  make  for  a  true 


PAGE  8 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANOBLZBT 


MAY  27,  1925 


life  are  just  as  fixed  and  unchanging  as  the  laws  which  gov- 
ern the  seasons  and  the  stars,  I  invite  you  to  go  back  with 
me  to  reconsider  the  principles  which  made  it  possible  for 
the  seventy  to  come  back  with  good  reports.  These  same 
principles  will,  if  faithfully  applied  in  our  lives,  enable  us 
to  bring  in  a  good  rei^ort. 

Youj  will  recall  that  I  said  the  seventy  went  out  with  a 
consciousness  that  they  had  assumed  a  definite  obligation  to 
their  Lord:  That  thej-  were  under  marching  orders:  That  to 
them  had  been  given  a  definite  work:  And  that  they  were 
expected  to  report.  And  upon  this  I  base  the  proposalthat 
the  men  and  Avomen  who  have  really  made  history,  and 
have  done  the  most  to  uplift  the  world  up  higher,  purer 
altitudes  were  men  and  women  -ndio  never  allowed  to  fade 
from  their  consciousness  the  fact  that  their  lives  had  a  defi- 
nite place  in  God's  program,  and  that  they  M'ere  individually 
responsible  to  him.  It  seems  to  me  this  consciousness  has 
dominated  the  lives  of  the  greatest  poets,  and  artists,  and 
reformers,  and  statesmen,  and  preachers — the  consciousness 
that  man  i^  not  his  own,  that  "life  is  a  little  trust  lent  with 
an  infinite  purpose,"  and  that  every  individual  must  submit 
a  final  report  of  the  contribution  he  has  made,  or  has  failed 
to  make,  and  the  noble  service  he  has  rendered  or  has  failed 
to  render.  Therefore,  young  people,  if  you  will  make  your 
final  report  what  you  •^^'ill  surely  wish  it  Avere  when  evening 
comes,  I  luiow  of  nothing  that  can  transcend  in  importance 
the  full  and  complete  recognition  on  your  pai't  that  a  Divine 
Being  has  given  youi  life ;  that  a  Divine  hand  has  placed  on 
your  shoulders  a  solemn  responsibility;  that  in  a  Divine 
plan  there  has  been  provided  a  definite  place  for  you;  and 
that  a  Divine  mind  has  decreed  that  you  are  not  yoi;r  own. 
and  that  finally  you  must  report  to  him.  I  know  of  nothing 
that  will  so  anchor,  and  fortify,  and  stimulate  you  as  the 
consciousness  of  this  great,  sobering  fact.  Let  me  urge  upon 
yoii  that  you  keep  this  constantly  in  mind. 

Moreover,  I  said  there  is  no  evidence  that  those  humble 
men  of  long  ago  tried  to  evade  responsibility  or  run  away 
from  duty.  They  took  their  work  seriously.  They  A'iewed 
it  in  the  light  of  its  dignity  and  importance.  This  too  went 
far  to  determine  that  they  would  return  to  their  Master 
with  a  good  report.  Just  so,  I  recommend  to  you  that  if 
we  will  make  life's  final  report  wliat  it  should  be  we  dare 
not  evade  Divinely  bestowed  responsibility.  Nay  rather, 
we  must  face  it  squarely  and  assume  it.  We  must  take 
life  seriously.  To  treat  life  as  a  joke  does  not  make  it  a 
joke,  but  a  tragedy.  Living  is  serious  business,  and  Tolstoy 
said  rightlj^  that  "the  science  of  how  to  live  is  moi'e  impoi'- 
tant  than  any  other  science." 

" 'Tis  not  for  man  to  trifle;  life    is    lirief, 

And  sin  is  here. 
Our  age  is  but  the  falling  of  a  leaf, 

A  dropping  tear. 
We  have  no  time  to  sport  away  the  hours. 
All  must  be  earnest  in  a  woi-ld  like  ours. 

Not  many  lives,  but  only  one  have  we 

One,  only  one, 
How  earnest  should  tliat  one  life  be, 

That  narrow  span ; 
Day  after  day  spent  in  blessed  toil. 
Hour  after  hour  still  l>ringing  new  spoil." 

It  has  not  been  the  flippant  view  of  life,  but  the  serious, 
lofty  view  of  life  that  has  made  possible  the  Saint  Pauls, 
and  the  Luthers,  the  Savonarolas,  the  Miltons,  and  the  An- 
gelos.  That  you  shall  therefore  take  your  life  and  your 
work  seriously;  that  you  shall  regard  your  task  as  impor- 
tant; that  you  shall  keep  ever  before  you  that  God  expects 
each  of  us  to  do  his  best — it  is  for  these,  young  people, 
that  I  am  pleading.  I  am  holding  these  before  you  as  most 
vital  factors  in  determining  that  your  final  repoi't  shall  be 
a  good  report.  It  is  quite  true  that  you  may  if  you  choose, 
cast  your  lot  with  the  multitudes  who  '"sit  down  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  rise  up  to  play,"  just  as  you  may  attempt  to 
evade,  and  ngnore,  and'  forget.     But  I  warn  vou  that  such 


a  course  can  lead  only  to  grief,    undoneness,    and    failure. 
Certainly  you  will  not  decide  on  such  a  course. 

Again,  I  was  very  careful  to  remind  you  that  as  the 
seventy  went  forth  they  were  instructed  to  save  time,  and 
to  discriminate  against  the  things  that  were  trivial  and  un- 
imjjortant.  I  declare  to  you  that  the  final  report  of  your  life 
will  not  measure  up  unless  you  maintain  a  keen  regard  for 
the  value  of  time.  "Time  is  the  stuff  life  is  made  of."  If 
Ave  build  "gold,  silver,  precious  stones"  into  our  final  report 
we  must  distinguish  ourselves,  not  as  time  killers,  and  time 
markers,  but  as  time  conservers.  It  would  almost  seem  that 
never  before  in  histoiy  has  the  path  of  life  been  beset  -with 
so  many  trifles,  and  bubbles,  and  shadows,  and  mirages  as 
today — all  of  them  designed  to  rob  man  of  valuable  time, 
and  to  split  into  straws,  and  dissipate  his  efforts.  In  the 
wild,  mad  scramble  of  our  age  we  are  in  grave  danger  of 
attempting'  to  support  a  thousand  causes  when  in  reality  we 
are  supporting  nothing.  I  covet  for  you  the  will  power 
and  strength  of  character  to  say  NO  to  the  endless  and  sub- 
tle temptations  to  waste  your  valuable  time.  Just  as  surely 
do  I  covet  for  you  the  power  of  wdse,  careful  discrimination, 
and  the  determination  to  execute  that  discrimination.  To 
waste  life  in  idleness  or  the  pursuit  of  things  trifling  and 
undeserving  means  to  write  failure  and  disappointment  into 
every  line  and  every  word  of  life's  final  report.     Whereas 


®uv  Motsbip  Iptogtam 

(Note — Clip  this  program  and  place  it  in  your  Bible 
for  convenience). 

MONDAY 
A  L.ESSON  IN  FAITH— Mark  8:14-21. 

"Th  heart    that     trusts    forever     sings. 
And  feels  as  light  as  it  had  wings; 
A  well  of  peace  within  it  sings; 

Come  good  or  ill, 
Whate  'er  today,  tomorrow  Vjriugs, 
It  is  his  will. ' ' 

TXrESDAY 
A  BLIND  MAN  HEALED— Mark  8:22-26. 
It   is   to   be   expected   that   the   Christian   will   see   but 
dimly  at  the  beginning  of  his  life  with  Christ,   but  his 
vision  of  spiritual  things  should  become  deafer  as  time 
passes. 

WEDNESDAY 
MID-WEEK   PRAYER    SEBVICE— Attend     a     church 
prayer  meeting  if  possible  otherwise  you  may  find  it  con- 
venient to  invite  friends  to  join  in  a  prayer  service   in 
your  home,  using  the   "devotional"  article  as  the  basis 
of  your  program,  having  the  various  parts  read  by  dif- 
ferent   individuals.      For   your    private      devotions      read 
Mark  8:27-33,  Peter  as  Confessor  and,  .Tempter. 
THimSDAY 
SELF-DENIAL   THE    WAY   TO   EEAL     LIFE— Jtark 
8:34—9:1. 

' '  Measure  thy  life  by  loss  instead  of  gain, 
Not  by  the  wine  drunk,  but  by  the  wine  poured  forth; 
For  life's  strength  standeth  in  life's  sacrifice, 
And  who  give  the  most  has  most  to  give." 
FEIDAY 
THE  LORD  JESUS   TEANSFIGURED— Mark   0:2-13. 
O  Thou,  in  whom  all  the  law  and  th«     prophets     are 
more   than  fulfilled,   grant   unto   us  an   entrancing  vision 
of  the  wonderful  glory  and  spirituality  of  thy  great  Per- 
son. 

SATTTRDAY 
HE  HEALS   THE  DEMONIAC  BOY— Mark   9:14-29. 
As  the  embarrassing  failure  of  the  disciple^  was  trans- 
formed into  a  marvelous  victory  when  Jesus  came  on  the 
scene,  so  will  Christ's  presence  insure  success  in  all  they 
undertake  in  his  name. 

SITNDAY 
THE  SABBATH  IS  FOR  WORSHIP— Attend  worship 
in  God's  house,  but  if  isolated  plan  a  worship  program  in 
3'our  home!  having  the  sermon,  or  portions  of  it  read.  In- 
asmuch as  this  is  commencement  season  and  this  bacca- 
laureate sermon,  plan  a  progTam  in  honor  of  school  grad- 
uates or  young  people  in  general.  For  your  private  de- 
votions read  Mark  9:30-32  where  Jesus  predicts  his  death 
and  resurrection. — G.  S.  B. 


MAY  27,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


diligence,  serious  application,  wise  discrimination  never  fails 
to  reap  a  rich  reward'.  "Seest  thou  a  man  diligent  in  his 
business?  he  shall  stand  before  kings;  he  shall  not  stand 
before  mean  men."  Remember  that  the  immortal  seventy 
were  not  to  waste  time. 

Once  more,  I  said  those  disciples  of  old  went  out  with 
a  right  mental  attitude.  Young  people,  I  cannot  tell  how 
vital  will  be  the  connection  between  your  mental  attitude 
through  life  and  the  final  report  you  submit  to  the  Judge  of 
all  the  earth.  I  cannot  possiljly  tell  you  how  important  it 
is  that  you  keep  the  fires  of  hope,  and  confidence,  and  cour- 
age, and  optimism  burning  brightly  in  your  hearts.     I  can- 

(Conttnued    on    pagre    IS) 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

Becoming  Conversation 

By  Loren  T.  Black 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Only  let  your  conversation  l)e  as  it  becometli  the  gospel 
of  Christ:  that  whether  I  come  and  see  you,  or  else  be  ab- 
sent, I  may  hear  of  your  affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one 
spirit,  with  one  mind  striving  together  for  the  faith  of  the 
gospel  (Phil.  1:27).  But  as  he  which  hath  called  you  is 
holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of  conversation  (1  Peter 
1:15).  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  endued  with  knowledge 
among  you?  Let  him  shew  out  of  a  good  conservation  his 
works  with  meekness  of  wisdom  (James  3:13).  Remember 
them  which  have  the  rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken  unto 
you  the  word  of  God;  whose  faith  follow,  considering  the 
end  of  their  conversation  (Heb.  13:7).  Let  no  man  despise 
thy  yoritli,  and  be  thou  an  example  of  the  believers,  in  word, 
•  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity  (1 
Tim,  4:12.  Let  your  conversation  be  without  covetousness ; 
and  be  content  with  such  things  as  ye  have ;  for  he  hath 
said,  I  mil  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee  (Heb.  13:5). 
Having  your  conversation  honest  among  the  Gentiles:  that, 
whereas  they  speak  against  you  as  evil  doers,  they  may  by 
our  good  works  which  they  shall  behold,  glorify  God  in 
the  day  of  visitation  (1  Peter  2:12).  Whoso  offereth  praise 
glorifieth  me ;  and  to  him  that  ordereth  his  conversation 
aright  will  I  .shew  the  salvation  of  God  (Ps.  50:23). 
OUR  MEDITATION 

What  to  say,  when  to  say  it,  and  how — that  it  beconieth 
tlje  gospel  of  Christ,  is  the  serious  problem  facing  every 
Christian.  Being  followers  of  Christ,  we  should  not  betray 
our  trust.  In  what  manner  should  our  speaking  one  with 
another  be?  Since  the  Book  does  not  explicitly  point  out 
the  precise  words  to  use  on  evei-y  occasion,  is  there  not 
after  all  some  guide  to  direct?  Shall  we  try  this  one? — Ini- 
ag-ine  the  Master  standing  in  person  by  your  side  and  listen- 
ing to  every  word  we  say.  Would  not  the  consciousness  of 
his  divine  presence  guide  us  in  our  speaking?  Truly,  he  has 
promised  to  go  with  us  in  our  daily  walk  of  life.  But  how 
frequently  we  forget  his  presence  and  in  some  unguarded 
moment  speak  some  ugly  cutting  word !  Plainly,  he  is 
grieved. 

Through  conversation  the  true  man  is  revealed.  Tf  he 
has' knowledge,  "let  him  shew  out  of  a  good  conversation  his 
■works  with  meekness  of  wisdom."  As  we  follow  the  lowly 
Nazarene,  may  our  manner  of  speaking  be  that  of  meek- 
ness and  of  human  kindness. 

There  is  a  time  to  speak  and  a  time  to  listen.  When 
■men  of  God  speak,  we  are  admonished  by  the  writer  to  the 
Hebrews  "to  consider  the  end  of  their  conversation."  In 
prayer  we  talk  to  God,  but  frequently  we  do  not  intently 
listen  to  God  as  he  speaks  to  us  through  liis  saints. 

Becoming  convei-sation  is  a  virtue.  We  are  earnestly 
exhorted  by  Paul.tQ.be  an  example  of  the  believers.  If  we 
do  not  speak  as  becometh  tl?e    gospel,  who    will?     Others 


smile  in  the  presence  of  difficulties,  who  are  sure  in  their 
hearts  that  ours  is  a  good  world',  and  who — 

"Bring  success  their  zeal  to  fan, 

They  can  because  they  think  they  can." 

Finally,  I  said  that  those  seventy  did  not  forget  their 
dependence  upon  their  Lord.  Their  successes  did  not  change 
their  heads.  I  say  to  you  solemnly  that  yo.u  will  never  be 
so  strong  in  your  own  strength;  you  will  never  be  so  wise 
in  your  own  wisdom;  you  will  never  get  so  high  by  your 
own  climbing,  that  you  will  not  need  God.  Man  betrays  and 
age-long  weakness  in  that  he  finds  it  so  easy  in  the  midst  of 
his  little  successes  to  forget  "the  rock  whence  he  was  hewn, 
and  the  hole  of  the  pit  whence  he  was  digged."  So  easy,  if 
you  please  to  forget  who  it  was  that  took  him  from  the  sheeij 
cote  and  from  following  the  sheep,  and  raised  him  to  power 
and  kingship.  Thus  it  is  my  utmost  hope  that  you  shall 
never  forget  your  need  of  God,  and  that  you  shall  nevei 
boast,  "Is  not  this  great  Babylon  Avhich  I  have  built."  Work 
as  if  it  all  depended  on  you,  but  pray  and  wait  as  if  it  all 
depended  on  God.  As  youthful  David  went  out  to  meet  the 
giant  in  the  name  of  the  living  God,  so  I  beseech  you,  go 
forth  to  the  work  of  life  in  that  same  great  and  holy  name. 
And  remember  that  if  you  but  let  him,  he  will  minister 
strength  and  courage  to  your  hearts,  wisdom  to  your  minds, 
and  charm  and  beauty  to  your  lives.  If  you  but  let  him, 
God  will  place  his  hand  upon  your  hand  and  guide  you  day 
by  day  in  the  writing  into  your  final  report  just  the  things 
he  wants  there — the  things  that  are  pleasing  to  him. 

I  believe  1  have  submitted  to  you  a  sound  working  basis. 
1  ask  you  to  go  back  and  enumerate  often  in  your  minds 
the  great  principles  I  have  held  up  to  you.  I  earnestly  rec- 
ommend that  you  make  those  principles  your  very  own.  And 
judge  us  by  our  spoken  words.  If  through  our  personality 
they  can  feel  and  see  the  power  of  Christ,  hoM^  great  our 
re^-i-ard  for  ^vell  doing  and  well  speaking ! 

'  ■  Let  your  conversaion  be  without  covetousness,  and  be 
content  with  such  things  as  ye  have."  In  these  latter  days 
when  people  worship  at  the  shrine  of  the  "almighty  dollar" 
more  than  at  the  altar  of  the  Almighty  God,  we  can  well 
consider  the  theme  of  our  daily  conversation.  Take  the 
business  man  who  persists  in  talking  stocks,  bonds  and  se- 
curities seven  days  each  week, — is  there  no  place  for  Christ 
in  his  conversation?  And  the  farmer  who  thinks  and  talks 
only  in  terms  of  stock  markets  and  grain  prices, — when  lias 
he  time  to  grow  in  grace  and  shed  a  Christian  influence  over 
his  fellows?  He  who  continually  voices  dissatisfaction  and 
iPicites  uprising  and  discontent  does  not  have  this  promise — 
"I  will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee." 

Finally,  let  our  words  be  those  of  praise  and  thanks- 
giving. For  "to  him  that  ordereth  his  conversation  aright 
Avill  I  shew  the  salvation  of  God."  Great  indeed  is  the  re- 
ward for  becoming  conversation.  Beyond  imagination  are 
the  powers  for  good  or  ill  of  the  tongue.  Only  let  our  con- 
versation ho  as  it  becometh  the  gospel. 
OUR  PRAYER 

Father  in  heaven,  tliou  who  hast  given  thy  most  pre- 
cious Son  for  the  redemption  of  a  lost  world,  ^^'ilt  thou  con- 
trol our  very  thoughts  and  words.  "May  the  words  of  our 
mouths,  and  the  meditation  of  our  hearts  be  acceptable  in 
thy  sight."  In  thy  tender  mercy.  Father,  forgive  us  when 
we  eri'  and  come  far  short  of  the  goal  which  thou  hast  se1 
for  us.  Give  us,  we  pray  thee,  of  thine  infinite  strength  and 
wi.sdom  that  we  may  praise  thee  by  our  speaking.  Father. 
may  our  conversation  in  pi;blic  and  in  private  glorify  thy- 
self here  on  this  sinful  earth.  Just  now  wilt  thou  attune  _us 
to  thy  will, — that  ^^'e  may  work  out  our  salvation  and  glorify 
thy  holy  name.  In  the  name  of  our  blessed  Master.-  wj- 
pr'ay.     Amen.  Mexico,  Indiana 

There  is  no  essential  reason  why  nations  should  leave 
the  settlement  of  their  disputes  to  the  arbitrament  of  arms. 
Nations  are  only  aggregations  of  individuals,  and  it  is  no 
longer  believed  to  be  reasonable  for  individuals  to  shoot  one 
another  in  order  that  justice  shall  prevail. 


PAGE  10 


THE    BBETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  27,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GIFT 
OFFEBING  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTtlT  UHlVilLT 

Treasurer. 

Ashlamt  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  June  7) 


Lesson  Title:  Peter's  Broadening  Vision. 

Lesson  Text:  Acts  10:1  to  11:18. 

Golden  'Text:  "Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that 
God  is  no  respecter  of  persons."  Acts  10:34. 

Devotional  Reading:  Isaiah  61:1-9;  John  6: 
22-59.     Matthew  15:1-20.. 

The  Lesson 

Acts  11:1-4  is  the  record  of  an  ecclesiastical 
"call  down."  Simon  Peter,  the  pillar  apos- 
tle, has  just  done  a  scandalous  thing;  he  has 
dared  to  enter  into  the  house  of  a  Gentile. 
One  can  just  visualize  the  hands  of  the  pious 
at  Jerusalem  being  raised  in  holy  horror  and 
see  the  pained  expression  on  their  faces  as 
they  view  this  impulsive  and  defiled  brother 
who  has  dared  to  minister  to  one  not  a  Jew. 
Peter  was  a  true  progressive  who  kept  his 
"ear  to  the  ground"  and  his  eye  on  his  Mas- 
ter, but  also  maintained  his  mental  and  spir- 
itual balance.  The  conservatives  of  Jerusa- 
lem were  more  interested  in  the  "traditions 
of  the  elders"  and  anything  beyond  that  was 
anathema.  Hence  they  were  ready  to  "put 
Peter  in  his  place"  when  once  more  he  trod 
the  holy  soil  of  conservatism. 

Isn  't  this  a  picture  of  the  ' '  standpatters ' ' 
through  all  ages?  They  think  they  have  the 
last  word  from  the  throne  and  hence  whence 
they  meet  up  with  on  irregular  they're  ready 
to  stab  him  with  pointed  words  and  sometimes 
more  metallic  weapons.  Eead  the  histoiy  of 
the  Christian  church  and  note  how  the  conser- 
vatives have  always  acted.  The  Roman  Cath- 
olic hierarchy  has  made  veritable  rivers  of 
blood  flow — just  because  of  their  mad  desire 
to  suppress  progressive  tendencies  in  thought 
and  action.  Luther,  Zwingil  and  Calvin  were 
the  great  progressives  of  their  time;  but  we 
Brethren  claim  further  progression  in  the  in- 
terpretation of  Grod's  whole  will  for  his 
church.  That's  the  reason  Germany  got  too 
hot  for  comfort  in  the  days  of  the  Pietistic 
Movement.  Today  the  same  spirit  is  rife.  The 
man  who  takes  a  progressive  stand  is  almost 
acclaimed  a  devil,  but  after  we  live  another 
generation  he  may  be  among  the  conserva- 
tives. Let  us  tread  softly  then  in  our  con- 
demnation, in  dealing  with  modern  controver- 
sies. 

Joppa  was  the  stepping  off  place  of  con- 
servatism. As  a  town  Joppa  was  orthodox 
.Jewish  and  hence  a  tight  little  town  when  it 
came  to  matters  of  religion.  Jonah  shipped 
there  when  he  "fled  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord."  Why  not?  .Jehovah  was  the  God  of 
Judah  and  hence  when  one  got  to  .Joppa  on 
the  edge  of  the  open  water,  one  had  a  right 
to  feel  that  he  wos  out  of  God 's  sight.  So 
Jonah  reasoned  when  he  was  called  to  go  to 
Nineveh.  Jonah  's  severe  jolt  really  began  at 
Joppa  and  he  learned  his  lesson.  Nineveh  re- 
ceived the  message   and   repented. 

Simon  Peter's  revelation  oame  at  the  same 
place.  Salvation  had  come  to  the  .Jews  and 
already  thousands  of  Jews  were  rejoicing  in 
the  faith  and  life  of  Christ.     Most  of  these 


under  grace  still  staunchly  adhered  to  the 
jjaw  of  Moses  in  matters  of  ceremonial  prac- 
tice and  cleanliness.  To  the  Jews — whether 
they  were  Christian  or  orthodo.\ — the  Gentiles 
were  commoa  and  unclean;  common  because 
they  were  not  the  people  of  promise  and 
were  without  the  pale;  unclean  because  they 
ate  unclean  foods  and  failed  to  observe  the 
Jaws  of  cleanliness  taught  by  Moses.  Peter 
thought  this  way  about  Gentiles,  but  there 
are  not  wanting  signs  that  show  that  Peter 
was  weakening  in  his  strict  legalistic  stand. 
At  Joppa  the  whole  structure  of  exclusive- 
ness  tumbled  down  around  him  as  a  result  of 
a  heavenly  vision  vouchsafed  him.  He  wras  in 
a  spirit  of  prayer  when  he  beheld  a  sheet  let 
down  from  heaven  filled  with  all  manner  of 
clean  and  unclean  animals,  and  a  voice  he 
well  knew,  commanded  him  to  slay  and  eat. 
Peter  refused  to  do  this,  claiming  his  cere- 
monial cleanliness  as  the  reason,  but  he  was 
given  to  understand  that  the  Almighty  saw 
things  from  a  different  angle  than  even  his 
chosen  servants.  The  fact  behind  this  vision 
was  soon  made  apparent  to  Peter  for  while 
he  was  still  on  the  housetop  three  servants  of 
the  centurion  Cornelius  came  to  the  house, 
bidding  Peter  come  to  their  master  who  had 
been  commanded  of  God  to  call  him.  Peter, 
like  Jonah,  answered  the  summons,  recogniz- 
ing that  God  sees  no  man  as  common  or  un- 
clean. 

Peter's  vision  is  a  picture  of  the  church  as 
Jesus  conceives  it  and  we  learn  the  following 
facts  from  the  symbolism  of  the  sheet.  (1) 
'rh<^  church  has  a  heavenly  origin — let  down 
from  heaven."  (2)  It  was  a  united  body — 
"knit  at  the  four  corners."'  (3)  It  was  uni- 
versal— all  kinds  of  created  beings  were  in 
it.  (4^)  It  had  a  heavenly  consummation — 
"received  up  again  into  heaven."  That  Peter 
recognized  the  sheet  clearly  as  symbolic  of 
the  church  we  know,  because  his  words  to 
Cornelius  were:  "God  hath  shewed  me  that 
I  should  not  call  any  man  common  or  un- 
clean." "Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is 
no  respecter  of  persons;  but  in  every  nation 
he  that  feareth  him,  and  worketh  righteous- 
ness is  accepted  wath  him."  The  Lord  had 
told  his  disciples  that  "it  was  not  what  en- 
tered into  a  man  that  defiled  him"  and  the 
vision  but  recalled  the  truth  to  Peter.  Thus 
another  soul  was  born  into  the  ranks  of  true 
Christian   liberalism. 

I  like  the  picture  of  the  Lord  this  vision 
gives  to  us  for  it  stresses  anew,  from  the 
heavenly  glory,  the  fact  that  the  Lord  sees 
more  than  the  mere  externals  in  life.  This 
thought  should  be  a  source  of  encouragement 
to  each  of  us  when  harsh  criticism  or  judg- 
ment is  visited  upon  us  by  our  friends.  God 
knows  us  as  we  are,  and  this  knowledge 
makes  him  supremely  patient  and  merciful 
and  just.  The  poor,  man  forsaken  Gentile 
may  be  conmion  and  uncleam  to  his  super-re- 
ligions neighbors,  but  he 's  mighty  precious  to 


Divine  Love.  The  heavenly  Father  paid  a 
great  price  for  him  and  ho  counts  the  outcast 
eminently  worth  saving.  How  far  are  we 
along  this  King's  Highway  in  our  measure  of 
the  worth  of  man? 

Peter's  success  with  Cornelius  and  his 
friends  was  the  finest  proof  he  could  give  that 
God  was  in  the  whole  experience.  Even 
while  Peter  preached  the  Holy  Ghost  came  in 
transforming  power  into  his  hearers  and  in 
the  presence  of  that  mighty  sign  Peter  recog- 
nized the  common  bond  of  unity  binding  Gen- 
tile and  Jewish  hearts  into  one  beautiful 
brotherhood. 

Thus  Peter  the  conservative  became  Peter 
the  progressive  by  means  of  a  vision  of  the 
Lord's  greater  mission  for  his  church.  Vision 
is  the  extended  vista  of  God's  desire  vouch- 
safed to  one  who  has  opened  the  door  of  faith 
by  prayer.  If  we  pass  through  that  door  into 
the  glory  of  that  greater  work  we  will  need 
to  make  no  apology  for  our  service,  for  God 
will  seal  it  as  his  verj^  own  by  the  power  of 
his  .Spirit. 

Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia. 


DAILY  VACATION  BIBLE  SCHOOL  IN 
BtJENOS  AIBES 

The  first  Daily  Vacation  Bible  school  in 
Argentina,  if  not  in  all  of  South  America, 
was  held  in  Buenos  Aires  in  January,  which 
is  their  summer  time.  The  work  was  reported 
by  Eev.  George  P.  Howard  who  represents  the  ' 
World's  Sunday  School  Association  in  that 
country.  The  sessions  were  held  in  the  Theol- 
ogical Seminary  of  Buenos  Aires.  Most  of 
the  children  were  reached  through  the  Sunday 
school  recently  organized  in  that  institution. 
The  Seminary  is  new  and  is  located  in  a  sec- 
tion of  the  city  where  no  religious  work  had 
been  conducted.  The  attendance  at  this  in- 
itial D.  V.  B.  S.  averaged  27  and  all  were 
children  who  were  not  being  reached  by  any 
church. 

A  young  Bolivian  was  the  superintendent  of 
this  school,  a  graduate  of  one  of  the  mission 
schools  in  Bolivia,  who  was  attending  one  of 
the  secondary  schools  in  Buenos  Aires.  The 
song  and  story  hours  and  the  hand  work  per- 
iod were  all  carried  out  most  efficiently.  It 
was  very  interesting  to  see  the  things  which 
these  children  made  during  the  sessions  of 
the  school.  Bible  stories  and  instruction  in 
the  Book  were  given  and  some  of  the  parables 
were  dramatized.  The  play  acti\-ities  were 
also  under  general  supervision.  This  new  type 
of  school  has  awakened  great  interest  and 
next  year  several  such  Daily  Vacation  Bible 
Schools  will  be  in  operation.  Such  a  move- 
ment can  do  much  to  supplement  the  work  of 
the  Sunday  school.  Mr.  Howard,  in  closing 
his  account  of  that  work,  added  "As  you  see, 
we  keep  abreast  of  the  times  and  we  are  al- 
ways ready  to  take  any  good  suggestions  or 
ideas  that  come  to  us  from  other  fields." 


Our  actions,  our  deeds,  our  thoughts,  go 
out  from  us  every  moment,  wielding  a  power 
and  influence  in  other  hearts  and  lives  of 
which  we  do  not  dream  and  mav  never  know. 


MAY  21,  1925 


THE    BBETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OABBES,  PiflSiacillt 

Herman  Eoonte,  AssocUte 

AsblAnd,  OUo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelas  by  Fred  C.  Vanator.) 


OLADTS  M.  SPICE 

a«iieial   Secietaiy 

OMiton,  Oblo 


The  Christian  Endeavor  Pledge  [III] 

By  E.  Lester  Ballard 


(Note — Mr.  Ballards'  thoughts  written  for 
Christian  Endeavor  readers  of  "The  Method- 
ist Protestant"  will  be  found  equally  applic- 
able to  Brethren  young  people  and  we  trust 
they  will  be  the  means  of  arousing  a  more  in- 
telligent and  devoted  concern  for  the  things 
for  which  Christian  Endeavor  stands  as  ex- 
pressed in  the  Pledge. — Editor). 

Guidance 
The  chart  and  compass  for  the  sailor,  the 
plans  and  the  specifications  for  the  builder, 
the  automobile  Blue  Book  fof  the  tourist,  the 
"Word  of  God  for  all  Christians,  and  the  C.  E. 
pledge  for  Endeavorers.  Were  we  to  alway.5 
consider  the  pledge  a  guide,  a  set  of  rules 
to  follow,  rather  than  an  ironclad  law  to  re- 
strict our  conduct,  it  would  be  more  of  a 
privilege  and  pleasure  to  strive  to  live  up  to 
it.  Young  people  need  guidance,  not  con- 
straint. In  their  late  teens  they  are  sure 
that  their  parent's  knowledge  is  deficient, 
and  it  is  useless  to  try  to  make  them  feel 
that  they  must  be  suppressed  by  law.  Get 
them  to  realize  that  the  pledge  is  a  standard 
to  lead  them  to  the  higher  life,  and  it  will  be 
a  greater  blessing  to  them. 

Knhancement 

No  boy  or  girl,  young  man  or  young  woman, 
has  ever  taken  the  C.  E.  pledge  into  his  life 
as  a  rule  of  conduct  and  service  without  dis- 
covering that  his  life  is  greatly  enhanced.  He 
may  become  conscious  of  it  because  for  the 
first  time  in  his  life  he  has  accepted  the  S'av- 
ior  and  signed  the  pledge  as  a  promise  of  loy- 
alty and  devotion  to  him.  Or,  he  may  gradu- 
ally realize  this  spiritual  growth  as  he  shap'^s 
his  life  more  and  more  in  accord  with  its  re- 
quirements. Or,  as  tLe  pledge  unfolds  to  him 
the  larger  opportunities  of  service  for  his 
Master,  he  experiences  the  satisfaction  and 
joy  that  attends  "doing  day  by  day  his 
blessed  will."  This  is  how  the  C.  E.  pledge 
is  discovered.  It  is  not  discovered  in  the 
printed  words  on  a  piece  of  oardbo.ard,  but  in 
the  hearts  and  minds  of  thousands  of  En- 
deavorers everywhere  who  have  found  great 
pleasure  and  joy  that  attends  "doing  day  by 
day" 

Coming  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 

Grace  we  seek  with  one  accord. 
Not  to  do  the  things  that  please  us, 

But   the   things   that   please   our   Ijord. 
Following  him  is  our  endeavor. 

To  our  promise  keeping  true; 
Striving  still  to  do  whatever 

He  would  like  to  have  us  do. 

Daily  seeking  strength  and  guidance 

Faithful  to  the  church  we  love. 
In  the  life  of  trust  abiding, 

Till  we  share  the  life  above; 
We  will  leave  the  Savior  never, 

We  would  pledge  ourselves  anew; 
We  will  strive  to  do  whatever  *i 

He  would  like  tp  have  us  do.  A   I 


In  our  happy  meeting  hour 

We  would  always  claim,  a  shave, 
Owning  Jesus'  love  and  power. 

In  a  word,  a  song,  a  prayer. 
Be   our  help,  dear  Lord,  forever; 

Nerve   our   courage,   bring   us   through. 
Till  we  love  to  do  whatever 

Thou  wouldst  like  to  have  us  do. 


Attention  Ohio  Endeavorers 

Who  is  there  among  you  thot  does  not  en- 
joy an  automobile  ride  through  the  country? 
There  is  no  more  delightful  trip  that  can  be 
taken  than  the  one  which  will  form  a  part 
of  the  Denominational  Rally  at  the  State 
Christian  Endeavor  Convention  which  is  be- 
ing held  in  Canton  from  June  23rd  to  26th. 
Not  only  are  we  to  have  a  real  ride  but  the 
after  part  of  the  program  is  in  the  nuature 
of  an  additional  trip.  Just  what  that  will  be 
we  will  leave  to  the  speakers.  It  is  time  that 
we  as  Ohio  Endeavorers  should  make  a  very 
large  effort  to  have  the  greatest  rally  we  have 
ever  had.  The  Canton  Endeavorers  are  mak- 
ing great  plans  to  entertain  you.  If  you 
have  ever  attended  a  State  Convention  you 
need  no  other  incentive;  if  you  have  not, 
then  you  are  missing  one  of  the  greatest 
feasts  that  comes  with  conventions.  Let  every 
society  send  at  least  one  delegate.  It  ought 
to  "pep"  up  your  local  work  and  give  you 
an  entirely  new  vision  of  what  Christian  En- 
deavor really  is. 

Below  is  the  program  of  the  afternoon, 
(Continued  on  pafie  15) 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  June  T) 

Following  Jesus  in  Our  Play 
Luke  5:  27-29a.  Rom.  15:1-3 

All  the  great  out-of-door.s  world  calls  you 
to  come  and  romp  and  play  with  her.  She 
calls  you  boys  and  girls  to  dance  and  frolic 
on  her  green  and  through  her  haunts.  Slie 
wants  you  to  be  as  merry  and  gay  as  the 
babbling  brook  she  pi'Ovides  for  your  bare 
foot  and  thirsty  lips:  she  wants  you  to  climb 
her  hills  and  cross  her  meadows — for  every- 
where, just  everywhere,  she  has  scattered  the 
gems  from  her  vernal  box. 

I  wonder  if  I  may  presume  to  tell  you  a 
few  things  you  should  seek  for  when  you  go 
on  your  picnic  or  your  hunts  through  the 
woods?  Just  where  will  you  find  the  ehi|)- 
niunk's  nest,  the  ground  sparrow's  abode,  the 
oriole's  swinging  pendant;  the  squirrel's  cozy 
house,  all  lined  with  fuzzy  fur  Can  you  tell 
me — can  you  show  mef  If  so,  then  you  ha\e 
learned   a   few   things   more   worth  while    in 


many  respects  than  the  multiplication  table. 
For  people  can  live  without  numbers,  but 
hardly  can  they  live  without  a  few  secrets 
hidden  within  the  heart  or  few  discovered 
haunts  unknown  to  many.  But  let's  have 
them  both,  and  see  just  how  much  richer  we 
can  be. 

Of  course,  all  American  boys  and  girls  en- 
joy the  greatest  of  all  American  games,  or 
perhaps  the  most  typically  American — base- 
ball. And  in  your  little  groups  and  civic 
leagues  of  Junior  Town — why  not  organize  a 
baseball  team — and  do  something  really  big 
in  the  way  of  building  character  and  fair 
play?  I  believe  you  can — and  I  know  you 
would  enjoy  it  immensely. 

As  for  the  girls,  I  would  love  to  see  you 
out  on  the  tennis  courts  these  fine  "tennisy" 
days.  Ask  your  mother  for  a  racquet — get 
into  the  game — play  hard  and  fast,  play  long 
and  earnestly,  and  you  then  too  shall  have 
been  a  sharer  in  the  great  game  of  all — play. 

Then  there  are  innumerable  other  things  to 
occupy  your  spare  time.  Just  now  I  am  think- 
ing, why  not  two  or  three  good  fairy  story 
books  listed  for  the  summer?  You  know  the 
older  I  get  and  the  more  lessons  I  take  in 
Latin  and  English,  the  more  I  love  fairy 
stories.  They  are  magical  to  the  mind  and 
give  you  the  sweetest  thoughts  for  a  long  af- 
ternoon. I  suggest  you  read  again  Aesop's 
Fables,  Hawthorne's  Tanglewood  Tale.s,  iStev- 
enson's  short  stories  and  especially  Treasure 
Island.  And  here's  a  secret  for  j^ou — build  a 
little  house  out  in  the  woods  and  play  you 
were  a  pirate,  or  any  other  character  3'ou  like 
in  the  story.  Wouldn't  that  be  fun  though? 
Wish  I  could  help  you  play  it.  We'd  try 
very  hard  to  make  it  real,  wouldn't  we?  Am 
■sitting  here  under  a  big  noble  tree  on  the  Col- 
lege campus,  writing  you  these  few  sugges- 
tions— and  almost  I  could  play  in  "Make- 
Believe  Land"  myself.  Wish  you  were  here 
to  help  me. 

And  then  there  is  skating,  hiking,  picnick- 
ing, swimming,  volley  ball,  and  music.  Don't 
forget  music^for  that  is  one  of  the  best  of 
all  gifts  God  has  given  to  make  for  your  hap- 
piness. 

Perhaps  you  say,  Does  Jesus  sanction  or 
approve  of  all  these  forms  of  play?  Yes  I 
believe  he  does — for  he  wants  your  childhood 
to  be  happy — and  through  play  you  build  up 
the  most  fundamental  principles  of  personal- 
ity and  character.  And  play  makes  you  love 
your  friends;  makes  you  forget  little  petty 
grievances  and  just  makes  you  what  .Jesus 
wants  you  to  be — a  normal  boy  and  girl! 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  June  1.     Play  that  destroys  us.  Luke  8:11. 
T.,  .Tune  2.  Health  in  sport.  1  Cor.  9:24,  26. 
W.,  June  .^1.     A  lesson  in  racing.  Heb.  12:1. 
T.,  .Tune  4.     Finding  friends  in  play. 

Prov.   18:24. 
F.,  June  5.     Learning  fair  play  in  play. 

Lev.  19:14,  15. 
S..  -Tune  6.     Learning  one's  true  worth. 

Gal.  6:3. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


PAGE   12 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  27,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  Californi*. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Miasionarj  Fnnds  to 

WILTiAM  A.  GEABHAItT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


African  Prayer  Letter 


Yalouki,  February  1,  1925. 

The  first  month  of  the  new  year  haa  passed 
and  it  was  so  difiCerent  from  the  other  months 
at  Yalouki.  I  presume  the  dry  season  and 
hunting  season  together  has  made  the  differ- 
ence. It  is  impossible  to  secure  men  to  carry 
on  the  building  work  as  we  would  like  to  see 
it.  Much  could  be  accomplished  during  this 
dry  season  if  we  could  only  get  workmen.  It 
reminds  one  of  the  man  who  was  going  to  put 
a  roof  on  his  house — while  it  was  good 
weather  he  didnt'  need  it  and  when  it  rained 
he  couldn't  put  it  on.  So  with  us  at  this 
time — during  the  diy  season  it  is  impossible 
to  get  men,  and  after  the  rains  commence  the 
men  will  come  but  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
build  in  the  rain.  jSTo  doubt  the  Lord  has 
some  great  purpose  in  it  all,  and  if  the 
building  work  slacks  up — the  village  preach- 
ing will  increase.  Mr.  Hathaway  has  been 
able  to  do  some  preaching  in  the  villages  dur- 
ing January,  something  which  is  almost  im- 
possible when  he  has  a  large  crew  of  men  to 
look  after.  We  are  indeed  thankful  though 
for  all  the  blessings  the  Lord  has  showered 
upon  us  during  the  j>ast  month. 
NOTES  OF  PRAISE: 

1,     We  praise  God  for  the  good  health  en- 


joyed by  all  missionaries  on  this  station, 
though  the  weather  has  been  very  disagree- 
able. Much  wind,  which  is  so  apt  to  bring- 
on  Malaria  or  Black-water  fever. 

2.  For  the  men,  women  and  children  who 
are  turning  to  the  Lord  from  week  to  week. 

.3.  For  the  hope  of  soon  seeing  new  re- 
cruits on  the  field.  We  need  them,  especialh- 
men. 

4.     For  the  few   workmen  who  have   come 
;ind  for  the  work  accomplished. 
REQUESTS  FOR  PRAYER: 

1.  Pray  for  the  continued  good  health  of 
the  missionaries.  One  cannot  do  much  if 
they  are  sick — I  know  from  experience. 

2.  For  our  native  evangelists,  who  are 
doing  such  .splendid  work  among  their  own 
people. 

3.  For  the  opening  of  new  stations  among 
the  untouched  tribes  and  workers  to  man 
them. 

4.  Pray  for  the  work  as  a  whole,  that  God 
may  have  right  of  way  to  work  according  to 
his   own   good  pleasure. 

5.  Pray — pray — pray,  and  God  will  bring 
to  pass. 

Faithfully  yours  in  his  service, 
MRS.   .T.  W.   HATHAAVAY. 


A  Stewardship  Alphabet 


A — 11  things  come  of  thee,  and  thine  own 
have  we  given  thee.     1  Chron.  29:14. 

B — ring  ye  all  the  tithes  into  the  storehouse 
and  prove  mo  if  I  Atill  not  pour  you  out  a 
blessing.  Mai.  3:10. 

0 — harge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  world 
that  they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich  in 
good  vporks,  ready  to  distribute.  1  Tim.  6: 
17,  18. 

D — istribute,  forget  not,  for  with  such  sacri- 
fices God  is  well  pleased.  Heb.  13:16. 

E — very  man  according  as  he  purposetli  in 
his  heart,  so  let  him  give;  not  grudgingly, 
or  of  necessity;  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful 
giver.  2  Cor.  9:7. 

F — reely  ye  have  received,  freely  gi\  e.  ifatt. 
10:8. 

G — ive  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  from 
him  that  would  borrow  of  thee,  turn  not 
tuou  away.     Matt.  5:42. 

H — onor  the  Lord  with  thy  substance  and 
with  the  first  fruits  of  all  thine  incroasc. 
Prov.  3:9. 

I — f  there  be  first  a  willing  mind,  it  is  ac- 
cepted according  to  that  a  man  hath  and 
-not  according  to  that  he  hath  not.  2  Cor. 
8:12. 

J — esus  said:  it  is  more  blessed  to  giv-e  t1ian 
to  receive.     Acts  20:35. 

K — nowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing  anv 
man  doeth,  the  same  shall  he  receive  of  thr 
Lord  w'hether  he  be  bound  or  free.  Eph.  (i:8. 

L — et  ug  not  be  wears^  in  well  doing,  for  ii! 
due  season  we  .shall  reap  if  we  faint  not. 
Gal.  6:9. 

M — y  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word, 


neither  in  tongue;  but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 
1  John  3:18. 

N — ovv  concerning  the  collection  for  the 
saints,  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let 
eveiy  one  of  you  lay  bjr  him  in  store,  as 
(iod  hath  prospered  him.     1   Cor.   16:1-2. 

O — f  all  thou  shalt  give  me,  I  will  surely 
^ive  the  tenth  unto  thee.  Gen.  28:22. 

P — resented  unto  him  gifts,  gold  and  frank- 
incense and  myrrh.  Matt.  2:11. 

Q — uench  not  the  spirit.     1  Thess.  5:19. 

R — ender  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things 
that  are  Caesar's  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's.     Matt.  22:21. 

S — upport  the  weak  and  remember  the  words 
of  the  IjOrd  Jesus,  how  he  said  it  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive.  Acts  20:3.'i. 

T — he  silver  is  mine  and  the  gold  is  mine, 
saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts.    Hag.  2:8. 

U — nto  whomsoever  much  is  given  of  him 
shall  much  be-  required.  Luke  12:48. 

V--erily  I  say  unto  you  inasmuch  as  ye  did 
it  not  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did 
it  not  to  me.  Matt.  25:45. 

W — hoso  hath  this  world's  goods  and  seeth 
his  brother  have  need  and  shutteth  up  his 
bowels  of  compassion  from  him,  how  dwell- 
eth  the:  love  of  God  in  him?  1  .John  3:17. 

X — cept  your  rigihteousness  shall  exceed  the 
righteousne-ss  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  "into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  Matt.  5:20. 

Y — e  have  robbed  me  in  tithes  and  offerings. 
:\ral.  3:8. 

Z — ^ealous  of  good  works.  Titus  2:14. 

— Front  Rank'. 


Fourteen  Points  of  Foreign  Missions 

If  you  want  to  accumulate  evidence  that 
will  be  overwhelming,  set  them  in  the  high 
figures  of  "fourteen  points.''  Tihat  number 
is  historic  and  Wilsonian:  That  gives  theiii 
dignity  and  scholastic  authority.  Now  comes 
Dr.  Williams  Ad.ams  Brown,  of  Union  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  making  a  setting  of  four- 
teen points  in  support  of  foreign  missions. 
They  have  the  value  at  this  time  when  the 
world  of  Christianity  is  needing  to  be  bol- 
stered up  for  the  remaining  effort  in  extend- 
ing Christianity  as  the  one  and  only  world 
religion  which  should  command  the  respect  of 
air  thoughtful  and  serious  men: 

1.  Every  book  in  the  New  Testament  was 
written  by  a  foreign  missionary. 

2.  Every  epistle  in  the  New  Testament 
that  was  written  to  a  church  was  written  to 
a  foreign  missionary  church. 

3.  Every  letter  in  the  New  Testament 
that  was  written  to  an  individual  was  writ- 
ten to  the  convert  of  a  foreign  missionary. 

4.  Every  book  in  the  New  Testament  that 
ivas  written  to  a  community  of  believers  was 
written  to  a  general  group  of  foreign  mision- 
ary  churches. 

5.  The  one  book  of  prophec.y  in  the  New 
Testament  was  written  to  the  seven  foreign 
missionary  churches  in  Asia. 

6.  The  only  authoritative  history  of  the 
early  Christian  church  is  a  foreign  missionary 
journal. 

7.  The  disciples  were  called  Christians  first 
in    a   foreign   missionary   community. 

S.  The  language  of  the  books  of  the  New 
Testament  is  the  mis.sionary 's  language. 

9.  The  map  of  the  early  Christian  world  is 
the  tracings  of  the  missionary  journeys  of  the 
apostles. 

10.  The  problems  which  arose  in  the  early 
church  were  largely  questions  of  missionary 
procedure. 

11.  Of  the  twelve  apostles  chosen  by  Jesus, 
every  apostle  except  one  became  a  missionar>'. 

12.  The  only  man  among  the  twelve  apos- 
tles who  did  not  become  a  missionary  became 
a  traitor. 

13.  Only  a  foreign  missionary  could  write 
an  everlasting  gospel. 

14.  According  to  the  apostles  the  mission- 
ary is  the  highest  expression  of  the  Chi-istian 
life. 


ALWAYS  SHINING 

Never — once — since  the  world  began 

Has  the  sun  ever  once  stopped  shining. 

His  fact  very  often  we   could  not  see, 

And  we  grumbled  at  his  inconstancy; 

But  the  clouds  were  really  to  blame,  not  he. 

For,  behind  them,  he  was  shining. 

And  so — ^behind  life 's  darkest  clouds, 
God's  love  is  always  shining. 
We  veil  it  at  times  with  our  faithless  fears,. 
And  darken  our  sight  with  our  foolish  tears. 
But  in  tinie  the  atmosphere  always  clears. 
For  his  love  is  always  shining. 

— John  Oxenham. 


MAY  27,  1925 


THE    BKETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE    13 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


WASHINGTON,  T>.  C. 

Brother  William  M.  JLyou,  pustor  of  our 
ehurcli,  this  city,  who  has  ben  confined  to  the 
Emergency  Hospital  here  for  about  two  weeks 
for  examination  and  treatment,  preparatory  to 
an  expected  operation  was  returned  to  his 
home,  636  South  Carolina  Avenue,  S.  E.  Tues- 
day last. 

On  account  of  grave  complications  of  his 
impaired  health  it  was  found  that  an  opera- 
tion, at  this  time,  would  be  a  veiy  dangerous 
undertaking.  His  condition  is  serious;  and 
the  malady  fails  to  respond  readily  to  medi- 
cal treatment. 

His  faith  is  strong  and  rests  on,  the  merits 
of  the  one  Gr&at  Physician  whom  he  knows 
has  before  restored  his  health  when  all  effort 
and  skill  of  man  had  been  exhausted.  He 
longs  for  the  petitions  of  God's  children  for 
the  recovery  of  his  health.  He  is  a  man  of 
God,  and  of  great  faith,  the  world  yet  needs 
such  men  as  an  example,  and  as  la  light  and 
a  power  before  mankind. 

E.  L.  JOHNSON. 


GENERAL   DECLARATION    OF    CONVIC- 
TIONS   AND    POLICY    ADOPTED     BY 
THE   riRST    CONVENTION   O'F    THE 
MEN'S  CHURCH  LEAGUE  HELD 
AT   COLUMBUS,   OHIO, 
MAY  8-10,  1925 

1.  Face  to  face  with  the  vast  unmet  moral 
and  spiritual  needs  in  our  nation  and  in  the 
world, — we  are  absolutely  sure  that  the  only 
way  these  needs  can  ever  be  met  is  by  bring- 
ing boys  and  girls  and  men  and  ivomen  into 
personal,  vital  fellowship  with  .Jesus  Christ, 
the  one  only  and  all-sufficient  Savior  of  indi- 
viduals and  of  society.  This  work  of  pinson- 
al  evangelism  and  Christian  Service  is  both 
the  responsibility  of  laymen,  and  also  their 
primary  privilege.  It  should  command  the 
best  efforts  of  which  they  are  capable.  All 
other  things  whatsoevicr  ought  to  be  second- 
ary in  the  life  of  men  who  profess  loyalty 
to  .Tesus  Chri.st,  as  Lord.  Until  men  seek  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  as  the  first  ob.ject  of  life, 
that  kingdom  will  be  delayed. 

2.  Believing  as  we  do  that  any  failure  of 
the  church  in  its  effort  to  save  the  world  has 
lieen  due  to  the  inconsistency  and  inactivity 
of  professing  Christians, — we  here  declare  our 
firm  conviction  that  Christ  is  able  to  sav«> 
completely  all  those  who  fully  yield  to  his 
will.  Disobedience  to  Christ  is  the  reason  for 
moral  failure.  Christ  will  prove  his  abun- 
dant power  to  save,  if  life  is  denfiitely  and 
fully  committed  to  him. 

3.  Confronted  by  the  dishonest  and  unfair 
practices  that  prevail  in  large  areas  of  the 
business  and  professional  world,  we  here  de- 
clare our  belief  that  Christ's  principles  are 
thoroughly  practical  and  necessary  in  busi- 
ness. We  call  upon  all  Christian  men  to  make 
their  business  a  definite  means  of  revealing 
Christ  and  extending  his  influence  over  all 
human  hearts. 

4.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  7  out  of  in  of 
the  children  and  young  people  of  America  are 
not  now  receiving  systematic  education, — we 


need  not  be  surprised  at  the  rapid  increase 
of  crime.  Nothing  can  be  more  important 
than  that  we  should  make  plans  in  everj'  com- 
munity looking  toward  teaching  all  boys  and 
girls  with  basic  moral  training,  with  the 
Bible  as  the  text  book.  We  urge  all  college 
students  to  avail  themselves  of  every  oppor- 
tunity to  become  expert  Bible  teachers  and 
promoters  of  religious  education.  We  call 
upon  all  Colleges,  Universities  and  Theolog- 
ical Seminaries  to  do  their  full  part  in  train- 
ing students  for  this  supremely  important 
work. 

■J.  In  view  of  the  nation-wide  and  world- 
wide need  and  opportunity  for  presenting 
Christ  to  all  people,  we  ask  the  men  of  all 
churches  to  make  a  serious  study  of  how  most 
promptly  and  effectively  to  carry  out  L'hrist  's 
commission  to  ' '  Make  disciples  of  all  na- 
tions." 'Here  is  the  supreme  task  yet  to  be 
accomplished  in  this  world.  The  thought  and 
activity  of  laymen  during  the  past  twenty 
years  have  borne  abundant  fruit  in  greatly 
increased,  interest  and  contributions.  It  is 
now  tijne  for  laymen  generally  to  take  the 
Avorld  .seriously  into  their  hearts,  their  pray- 
ers and  their  activities.  Where  financial  con- 
ditions make  this  ,  possible,  we  believe  that 
many  laymen  should  plan  to  devote  either  a 
large  proportion  or  all  of  their  time  to  defi- 
nite religious  work. 

6.  The  world  yet  waits  for  an  adequate 
consecration  of  possessions  to  Christ  for  spir- 
itual ends.  There  is  something  seriouslv  the 
matter  with  our  Christian  life,  when  such 
lavish  personal  expenditures  can  be  made  by 
great  numbers  of  church  members,  and  in 
many  oases  such  large  fortunes  accumulated, 
■ — in  spite  of  gre.at  unmet  calls  fur  all  sorts 
of  Christian  enterprises.  Where  is  the  spirit 
of  personal  sacrifice  for  him  who  ga%'ie  his  life 
for  us  and  for  the  world?  How  can  we  best 
work  together  to  get  the  Christian  resources 
of  the  nation  really  decidated  to  God  for  his 
uses'.'  When  Christians  become  sufficiently 
obedient  to  God  to  let  him  use  them  and  their 
money  for- his  work — in  a  big  and  adequate 
way, — the  kingdom  of  Christ  will  come  in  a 
power  never  yet  experienced. 

7.  Such  a  world  embracing  program,  in- 
cluding all  of  life's  real  interests  and  occu- 
pations, demands  the  most  competent  human 
li>adership  for  the  work  of  the  church.  And 
it  also  demands  the  most  superb  training  of 
these  most  competent  leaders.  Here  is  a  great 
field  for  laymen  to  exert  a  positive  and  far- 
reaching  influence.  It  can  only  be  done  ade- 
quately when  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  appears 
to  us  and  appeals  to  us  to  be, — as  it  really  is 
--the  one  central  and  controlling  interest  and 
objective  of  life. 

8.  With  such  issues  involved, — the  men  of 
all  evangelical  churches  simply  must  find  a 
way  to  get  together, — to  keep  together, — to 
work  together, — and  to  share  each  others ' 
best  experiences.  The  men's  Church  League 
seems  to  be  a  most  suitable  name  to  de- 
scribe such  an  effort.  Having  adopted  this 
League  as  a  clearing-house  between  all  groups 
of  active  Christian  men  we  urge  every  man 
to  identify  himself  with  it  as  an  active  mem- 


lier  and  worker.  Let  this  League  stand  as  au 
expression  of  our  spiritual  unity  in  Christ, 
and  our  purpose  to  share  our  best  experiences 
in  promoting  his  world-wide  Kingdom.  We 
appeal  to  Christian  men  everywhere;  not  only 
in  the  United  iStates  and  Canada,  but  through- 
out the  world;  to  test  out  fully  the  advan- 
tages of  real  working  fellowship  in  study, 
conference,  prayer,  and  effort  to  extend  the 
reign  of  Christ  over  all  hearts  and  all  human 
affairs.  Thus  niay  prayer  be  answered: 
"Thy  will  be  done  on  earth." 


BEAVER  CITY,  NEBRASKA 

We  always  turn  to  the  Church  News  De- 
partment on  receiving  the  Evangelist  and 
sometimes  are  a  bit.  disappointed  that  there 
is  not  more  news  letters  from  the  different 
congregations.  Perhaps  others  are  also  so  in- 
clined and  ■svonder  at  times  about  our  church 
life  here  at  Beaver  City,  Nebraska.  Fearing 
this  to  be  true  we  will  attempt  a  brief  letter. 
Our  work  is  progressing  in  a  splendid  way 
since  tlLe  coming  of  spring.  With  nature  we 
have  taken  a  new  hold  on  life  and  all  the 
interests  of  the  Kingdom. 

We  experienced  a  great  blessing  at  the 
Easter  season.  We  had  no  services  at  the 
church  previous  to  the'  day  but  put  on  a  Per- 
soaal  Evangelistic  campaign  which  brought 
good  results.  Our  Sunday  school  was  in- 
creased, and  four  adults  were  added  to  the 
church,  Easter  Sunday  was  the  climax  day. 
We  gave  a  special  message  at  the  morning 
hour  on  the  "Great  eaniugs  of  Eoster"  and 
in  the  evening  the  orchestra  and  choir  ren- 
dered a  very  beautiful  Pageant.  The  Poreigu 
ilissionary  offering  amounted  to  $266.66, 
which  was  the  best  offering  the  church  here 
has  ever'  given.  We  praise  the  Lord  for  this. 
The  Sunday  following  we  held  our  commun- 
ion service  which  was  well  attended  and 
brought  the  usual  good  feeling  and  blessed 
fellowship.  Many  expressed  themselves  as 
being  especially  strengthened.  We  tnist  that 
we  will  be  led  into  a  deeper  trust,  and  a 
fuller  consecrated  life  because  of  this  service. 
We  had  a  most  impressive  Mother's  Day 
service  as  will  be  seen  by  this  clipping  from 
the  local  paper: 

"Impressive  Mothers  Day  Service" 
"The  choir  and  orchestra  of  the  Breth- 
ren church  gave  a  very  touching  and  im- 
pressive Mother's  Day  service  Sunday 
evening,  when  they  rendered  a  dramatic 
pantomime  depicting  the  untiring  love 
and  devotion  of  a  mother  to  her  boy. 
Those  carrying  the  pantomime  parts 
were:  Mrs.  Harry  Inman  and  baby,  Mrs. 
A.  E.  Whitted,  Fred  Davis  and  James 
iShafer.  These  people  carried  their  parts 
with  the  gracefulness  and  ease  of  profes- 
sionals. 

"A  large  audience  witnessed  the  ser- 
vice and  many  words  of  praise  were 
.<poken.  The  choir  and  orchestra  were  to 
be  congratulated  for  the  high  order  in 
which  the  service  was  given." 
The  several  churches  here  are  cooperating 
in  a  Dally  Vacation  Bible  School.     This  will 


PAGE   14 


THE     BBETHREN    EVANGELIST 


MAY  27,  1925 


be  Beaver's  first  trial  of  such  a  school.  Your 
humble  servant  has  beeu  chosen  to  superintend 
the  school.  We  are  working  hard  to  make 
this  first  Vacation  Bible  school  a  success.  Our 
school  will  open  June  8.. 

The  church  here  has  given  us  a  unanimous 
call  to  remain  another  year-,  which  call  we 
have  accepted.  We  look  forward  to  a  better 
year  than  the  one  which  is  closing. 

A  great  deal  of  money  and  labor  has  been 
expended  to  beautify  our  .  church  property. 
New  carpet  for  the  choir  loft,  varnish  inside, 
and  a  new  coat  of  paint  on  the  exterior  of 
both  church  and  parsonage.  We  ask  an  in- 
terest in  your  prayers  that  we  may  not  grow 
weary  in  well  doing.  The  Grace  of  God  be 
with  you  all. 

A.  E.  WHITTED,  Pastor. 


ADDITIONAL  EEPOET  OF  BRETHKEN 
HOMB 

Kate  Wilson, 50 

Mrs.  E.  L.  Horner,  1.00 

Laura  E.  N.  Hedrick,   25.00 

George  W.  Hedrick,  25.00 

Smithville-Sterling,  O.,   54.50 

Waynesboro,   Pennsylvania,    38.03 

Mrs.  Seltha  Dawson,   1.00 

Enos  Bethal,    5.00 

Clayton,  Ohio,   4.50 

M.  A.  Kurts  and  wife,   12.50 

Limestone,  Tennessee, t).50 

Roanoke,  Virginia, .  .  11.35 

Clay  City,  Indiana,   6.25 

Elizabeth  Eeichart,    1.00 

Alice  Garber,  5.00 

Lanark.  Illinois, 14.30 

Calvary,   New   Jersey,    5.00 

Center   Chapel,   Indiana, .  .        4.17 

Denver,   Indiana,    4.00 

Mrs.  D.  L.  Bowman,   2.50 

Tiosa,  Indiana,   5.50 

Masontown,   Pennsylvania,    10.00 

Morrill,  Kansas, 13.65 

Wm.  Lyons  and  wife,   '. 2.50 

Mrs.  E.  A  Ross 50 

Waterloo,  Iowa,    32.65 

Grover    Snyder,    2.00 

Wm  .  F.  Gump,  10.00 

Los  Angeles,   First   Church,    65.00 

Roy  Garrison,    20.00 

W.  V,.   Pearson,    .,   100.00 

Tea  Garden,   4.50 

HENRY  RINEHAET,  Treasurer. 


THIRD  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Johnstown,  Pennsylvania 

Wie  are  moving  along  very  well,  but  with 
an  increasing  desire  for  greater  progress. 
Since  our  last  report  there  have  been  some 
events  brought  to  pass  worthy  of  a  small 
place  in   our  appreciated   church  paper. 

On  April  19th,  we  had  what  was  called 
"Brethren  Day"  at  our  local  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at 
2:30  in  the  afternoon. 

The  First  Bnethren,  the  Conemaugh  Breth- 
ren, and  the  Third  Brethren,  participating  in 
the  program,  which  seemed  to  be  enjoyed  by 
a  good  audience.  The  evening  of  the  same 
day  our  Sunday  School  Orchestra  gave  a 
splendid  sacred  concert  to  a  large  and  appre- 
ciative audience  at  our  own  church. 

On  May  10th  the  Sisterhood  of  Mary  and 
Martha  of  our  congregation  rendered  a  most 


excellent  "Mother's  Day"  program     to     the 
delight  of  a  large  audience. 

From  the  10th  to  the  17th,  evangelistic  ser- 
vices were  conducted  by  the  pastor  and  his 
local  helpers,  which  resulted  in  a  general 
awakening  and  revival  of  the  members  and 
two  added  to  the  church  by  baptism. 

A  communion  service  was  held  on  the  eve- 
ning of  the  seventeenth,  with  the  largest 
number  of  members  toking  part,  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  congregation. 

In  connection  with  the  communion  service, 
the  wi'iter,  assisted  by  Brother  W.  S.  Baker, 
ordained  two  Deacons  with  their  wives,  a 
Deacon's  wife  also  a  Deaconess.  Those  or- 
dained are  as  follows:  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Elmer 
Keifer,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  L.  A.  Hildebrand,  Mrs. 
11.  H.  Link  and  Mrs.  E.  J.  Burkhart.  We  are 
sure  that  these  new  officers  will  add  much  to 
our  already  active  official  board,  and  there- 
fore mean  much  to  the  work  of  the  congre- 
gation. It  is  our  constant  prayer  that  we 
may  all  keep  humble  and  pliable  in  the  hands 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  ever  conscious  of  the 
fact  that  we  are  here  to  minister  and  not  to 
be  ministered  unto. 

We  seek  an  interest  in  your  prayers. 

L.  G.  WOOD. 


STEWARDSHIP 


I  am  the  steward  of  a  King, 

Who  has  intrusted  nie  with  gold — 
Not  wantonly  away  to  fling. 

Nor  yet  to  hoard  in  some  stronghold; 
But  to  apply  with  greatest  care; 

To  help  a  brother  on  the  rood 
To  better  things,  that  he  may  bear 

A  light  heart   'neath  fate's  heavy  load. 

1  am  the  steward  of  a  King 

Who   gave  me   talents — not  to  hide — 
But  to  be  daily  used  to  bring 

Sheaves  to  his  storehouse  from  off  wide 
Fields  of  the  ripened  grain,  that  he 

May  pour  his  blessings  on  mankind, 
That  all  his  children  here  m.a.y  be 

Drawn  nearer,  and  truth's  riches  find. 

I  am  the  steward  of  a  King, 

Who  gives  me  of  his  boundless  love. 
That  sad  souls  may  be  made  to  sing, 

And  light  from  sun-washed  skies  above 
Descend  on  those,  who,  slaves  to  fear. 

Are  warmed  by  sympathy  divine; 
And  courage  comes,    with    peace    and    cheer, 

Reflected  to  their  hearts  from  mine. 

Thus  I,  the  steward  of  a  King, 

Must  out  upon  my  mission  go — 
Ijif e  's  vernal  moments,  swift  of  wing, 

Give  way  tomorrow  to  the  snow 
Of  age.     Perchance  some  one  may  fail 

For  lack  of  that  which  I  could  give — 
A  love-filled  cup — the  Holy  Grail  — 

Who  might  take  hope  again — and  live! 

— Clyde  Edwin  Tuck,  in  Northwestern 
Christian  Advocate. 


LOS  ANGELES,   CALIFORNIA 
Second  Brethren  Church 
We  have  nothing  exciting  to  report  and  yet 
we  like  to   say   "Hello"   to   the  brotherhood 
once  in  a  while. 

It  is  now  seven  months  since  we  dedicated 
the  new  church  on  'October  5,  1924,  and  there 


have  been  only  five  Sunday  evenings  since 
then  that  we  did  not  have  baptism.  In  fact 
the  baptism  has  come  to  be  a  part  of  our 
regular  Sunday  evening  service.  About  sixty 
five  have  been  added  to  the  church  since  the 
first  of  the  year.  This  has  beeu  a  steady 
growth. 

Dr.  Cobb's  sermons  are  largely  evangelistic, 
and  this  is  as  it  should  be,  and  his  efforts  are 
already  bearing  fruit.  Several  of  our  young 
people  have  laid  their  lives  at  the  feet  of 
.Jesus  and  are  preparing  for  his  calling. 

There  has  been  much  doing  around  our 
church,  and  as  long  as  we  can  keep  busy  as 
we  are  now,,  you  can  expect  to  find  us  in  the 
front  row. 

The  Sunday  school,  under  the  able  leader- 
ship of  Brother  A.  E.  Neher,  has  increased 
fifty  per  cent  over  last  year. 

Five  advanced  classes  meet  in  the  main 
auditorium  for  opening  exercises.  Today  three 
of  those  classes  were  100  per  cent;  which 
means  every  member  present  stood  and  held 
up  a  Bible  or  New  Testament.  Our  entire 
school  carries  from  190  to  225  Bibles  every 
Sunday.     Truly  we  have  a  Bible  school. 

No  effort  will  be  made  for  revival  cam- 
paign until  October.  Brother  Cobb  will  then 
perfect  a  strong,  well-organized  effort,  with 
one  of  the  best  evangelists  in  the  Brethren 
church.  So  with  your  prayers  and  a  united 
effort  on  our  part  I  hope  to  report  great  J 
things  in  this  camp  before  the  end  of  1925.  I 

Our  many  friends  throughout   the  brother-  ' 

hood  who  had  a  hand  in  the  building  of  this 
church,  even  though  the  donation  was  small, 
can  feel  justly  proud  to  know  that  we  are 
conducting  a  wonderful  service  station  for 
the  Lord,  and  we  are  ' '  adding  to  the  church 
daily  such  as  are  being  saved." 

J.  C.  McBRIDE. 


THE   FIRST  BRETHREN  CHURCH   OF 
BUENA   VISTA,    VIRGINIA 

We  enjoy  reading  the  interesting  reports 
from  other  churches  but  we  are  behind.  It 
has  been  a  long  time  since  we  reported. 

A  glorious  revival  meeting  began  here 
May  3,  and  closed  May  17,  which  was  con- 
ducted by  the  pastor,  Rev.  G.  W.  Chambers, 
and  other  ministers  of  the  town. 

Nine  were  baptized  and  four  reclaimed. 
The  attendance  was  good  and  all  who  at- 
tended felt  or  saw  the  Divine  presence. 

The  last  night,  May  17,  the  communion 
service  was  observed,  and  about  forty-two 
were  seated  around  the  Lord's  Table.  That 
was  not  such  a  great  number,  but  considering 
a  small  church  the  number  was  large. 

Although  there  has  been  a  falling  away  in 
attendance,  and  some  of  the  members  have 
grown  cold,  we  are  praying  and  looking  tn  the 
Almighty  for  our  success. 

MYRTLE  JOHN^^. 


SO   IT  OFTEN   HAPPENS 

Contributor:  I  hope  you  are  carrying  out 
those  ideas  I  wrote  you  about. 

Editor:  Did  you  meet  the  office  boy  with 
the  wastepaper  basket? 

Contributor:  Yes. 

Editor:  Well,  he  was  carrying  out  your 
ideas. — Congregationalist. 


MAY  21,  1925 


THE    BBETHSEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


Even'  really  big  mau  is  friendly  in  man- 
uor,  comparatively  easy  of  approach  for  those 
who  have  actual  business  with  him,  and  full 
of  desire  to  be  neighborly  and  helpful.  Snobs 
are  little  fellows  who  must  strut  in  order  to 
distract  attention  from  their  emptiness. 


IVLEMORIAL  TO  MARIAN  LAWEANCE 

Announcement  has  just  been  made  by  Flem- 
ing H.  Bevell  Company  of  New  York  and 
Chicago  of  the  publication  of  the  memorial 
biogTaphy  of  Marian  Lawranee  by  his  son, 
Harold  G.  Lawranee,  connected  with  Huron 
college,  but  now  spends  Sabbatical  leave  of 
absence  at  Winona  Lake.  This  biography  is 
unique  in  many  ways.  In  the  first  place  it  is 
the  life  of  a  man  who  has  been  an  outstand- 
ing figure  throughout  the  world  in  religious 
education.  It  has  been  said  that  he  has  done 
more  for  the  Christian  training  of  youth  than 
any  other  one  hundred  leaders. 

Second.  He  is  known  as  much  perhaps  for 
his  warm  and  cordial  friendships  as  for  any 
other  thing,  and  has  frequently  been  called 
in  printed  programs,  newspapers,  magazines 
and  gatherings  and  banquets  "The  man  with 
a  million  friends." 

Third.  The  biography  is  a  very  intimate 
and  complete  statement  of  a  mau  who  was 
versatile  as  few  men  have  been.  Without  a 
complete  college  education  he  forged  his  way 
to  the  front  as  a  speaker  of  magnetic  power 
and  with  a  message.  He  was  also  a  writer  of 
a,  dozen  books  which  have  had  an  enormous 
sale  throughout  the  world.  In  addition  he- 
has  written  for  British,  Canadian  and  Amer- 
ican journals  of  both  religious  and  secular 
nature.  He  was  called  by  some  ' '  a  supreme 
organizer ' '  and  had  organized  so  completely 
into  differentiated  units,  not  only  his  own 
city  of  Toledo,  and  his  own  state,  Ohio,  and 
not  only  the  United  States  but  the  entire 
North  America,  these  units  bound  to  go  by  a 
common  cause  and  with  functioning  officers 
and  a  definite  program.  In  addition,  he  was 
a  man  of  wisdom  who  looked  ahead  one  hun- 
dred years,  a  man  of  insight,  a  man  of  friend- 
liness to   all  and   a   real  leader  who   was  too 


humble  to  ever  consider  himself  on  a  different 
plane  than  those  with  whom  he  ivorked. 

Already  the  book  is  being  ordered  by  thou 
sands.  As  a  director  of  Winona,  all  his  fel- 
low-directors have  acknowledged  the  wisdom 
of  his  judgTiient  and  have  commented  upon 
his  kindly  courtesies. 

Since  his  passing  the  International  Council 
of  Keligious  Education  which  he  organized 
and  promoted  in  the  last  decade  until  it  func- 
tions as  completely  as  a  corporation,  has  sug- 
gested that  out  of  respect  and  love  for  him 
a  great  Marian  Lawranee  Sunday  school 
building  should  be  built,  along  the  lines  of  the 
m.ost  improved  types  of  Sunday  school  archi- 
tecture which  he  himself  outlined  in  his  book 
"Housing  the  Sunday  School."  This  building 
would  be  a  .$300,000  to  $400,000  structure, 
placed  in  a  suitable  site  and  open  the  year 
round  to  visitors,  to  be  used  as  much  as  pos- 
sible by  the  locality  in  which  it  was  placed. 

Dr.  Hugh  McGill,  Marian  Lawranee 's  suc- 
cessor, has  suggested  that  if  every  Sunday 
school  child  in  North  America  give  one  cent 
toward  this  building,  several  hundred  thou- 
sand dollars  would  be  liaised  towards  it  costs. 
A  hundred  or  more  personal  friends  have  al- 
ready suggested  gifts  of  fairly  large  denomin- 
ations. 

A  number  of  Winona  Lake  leaders  have 
suggested  that  Winona  Lake  is  the  logical 
place  for  such  a  building  for  Marian  Law- 
ranee who  for  years  was  one  of  the  directors  of 
the  Assembly,  had  superintended  the  summer 
Sunday  school  for  a  decade  and  had  built  up 
here  x&ry  .successful  religious  training  camps 
lor  Sunday  school  workers.  Moreover,  his 
son  had  been  Dean  and  Acting  President  of 
Winona  college  for  a  number  of  years,  and 
his  daughter  has  been,  and  is  now,  secretary 
to  the  Bethany  movement  which  holds  a  sum- 
mer conference  every  year.  This  Winona 
idea  has  caught  like  wildfire  and  plans  are 
being  made  to  enlist  the  co-operation  of  in- 
fluential people  in  this  and  in  other  states.  A 
$300,000  building,  built  for  winter  use  as  well 
as  summer,  with  a  fine  auditorium  seating 
2,500,  splendid  rooms  for  men's  and  women's 
classes,  primary  and     kindergarten     work,     a 


complete  religions  education  library  and  niu- 
.seuni,  recreation  rooms,  etc.,  etc.,  would  be  a 
great  addition  to  the  Park.  This  building 
might  be  used  for  winter  conventions  at  Win- 
ona Lake  and  be  made  ueful  in  a  thousand 
ways. 

Contributions  would  not  be  lacking  to  fur- 
ther such  a  project,  it  is  believed  and  it  is 
hoped  by  hundreds  of  people  that  the  plan 
may  be  successfully  carried  out  in  the  near 
future. 


ATTENTION,   O'HIO  ENDEAVOKEKS 
(Continued  from  page  11) 
which  will  be  Wednesday,  June  2ith.     Come 
early  and  ' '  Stay  Clear  Through. ' ' 
1:00  to  3:30.     Interesting  Automobile  Ride. 

(Meet  at  the  church) 
3:30.     Return  to  First  Brethren  Church     Cor- 
ner of  Tuscarawas  Street  and  Schwalm 
Avenue,  East. 
3:30  to  4:00.     Get-Acquainted  Period. 
4:110  to  5:15.     Program. 

General  Subject:   "We  Auto  Do  It." 
MiOtto:  "Step  on  the  ac- — ^C.  E-lerator. " 

1.  "Where   Shall    We      Go?"— Miss      Gladys 

Spice,  National  Secretary. 

2.  "Cranking  Up"  Mrs.  J.  A.   Guiley,  Jun- 
ior Supt.  Canton  Society. 

2.     "Shifting  Gears",  Mr.  W.  O.  Nish, 
National  Intermediate  Supt. 

4.  ' '  Stepping  on  the  AcCElerator. ' '  Prof.  J. 
A.  Garber,  National  President. 

5.  ' '  Paying  for  the  Gas. ' ' — Rev.  E.  M.  Rid- 
dle National  Stewardship  iSupt. 

6.  "The  Exhaust — Carbon  Monoxide," 
Rev.  F.  C.  Vanator,  State  Secretary. 

5:15  to  6:00.     Luncheon  and  Talk-fest."  This 
period  is  in  charge  of  the  Canton  C.  E. 
Any  information  that  we  can  give  to  you 
witli  reference  to  the  convention  will  be  glad- 
ly furnished. 

Yours  for  a  wonderful  time  together, 
FRED  G.  VANATOR. 

1946  4th  St.,  S.  E. 


Making  Up  Life's  Final  Report 

(Continued  from  page  9) 

not  tell  you  how  much  it  will  mean  to  you  to  talk  victory, 
and  think  victory  ,and  to  regard  anything  you  want  to  do  as 
possible  until  you  have  proven  to  your  own  satisfaction  that 
it  is  impossible.  But  remember  that  some  walls  do  not 
topple  and  fall  until  the  city  has  been  encompassed  round 
about  many  times.  I  cannot  tell  you  how  veiy  much  better 
it  will  be  for  you  to  face  our  needy  world  with  gentle  words 
and  a  smile,  rather  than  with  harsh,  unkind  words  and'  a 
frown.  I  cannot  tell  you  how  much  better  it  will  be  for 
you  to  gain  grace  and  richness  of  character  rather  than  sour- 
ness and  cynicism  and  the  stings  and  rebuffs  of  life.  I  can- 
not tell  you  how  very  important  it  is  that  you  guard  tlie 
gates  of  your  soul  against  grouches.  I  beseech  you,  exer- 
cise thyself  and  study  to  maintain  a  right  mental  attitude 
toward  life  and  toward  your  felloAv  men.  Many  a  man  has 
failed  before  he  ever  came  to  grips  with  real  life  because  he 
was  beset  with  a  wrong  mental  attiture.  May  you  ally  your- 
selves with  that  princely  fraternity  of  men  and  women  who 
I  give  it  to  you  as  my  deepest  possible  conviction  that    if 


you  faithfully  regard  those  principles  there  ^vill  stand  out 
boldly  in  your  final  repor  those  things  which  are  most  worth 
while  in  the  light  of  eternity,  viz.,  a  life  and  character  fash- 
ioned over  the  similitude  of  the  Son  of  God;  a  record  of 
duties  conscientiously  and  well  discharged :  a  record  of  right 
and  proper  attitudes  in  the  face  of  evil  and  of  good :  a  rec- 
ord of  the  right  assisted  and  the  wrong  resisted:  a  record 
of  noble,  unselfish  service  and  of  tireless  effort  to  help 
make  the  world  a  better  world.  What  we  do  in  life  for 
ourseh'es  and  with  selfish  end's  in  mind  will  not  appear  fair 
and  beautiful  on  the  pages  of  life's  final  report.  But  what 
we  have  done  for  others  will  appear  sublime.  Jesus  wall 
receive  your  final  report  and  mine — Jesus  the  simplest  of 
the  simple;  the  most  earnest  and  sincere  of  the  earnest  and 
sincere ;  the  most  unselfish  of  the  unselfish,  the  sinless  Son 
of  God.  Will  the  report  we  bring  cause  him  disappointment, 
or  will  he  say,  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant?" 

"I  give  you  the  end  of  a  golden  string; 

Only  wind  it  into  a  ball. 
It  will  lead  you  through  heaven's  gate. 
Built  in  Jerusalem's  wall." 
South  Bend,  Indiana. 


PAGE   16 


THE     BBETHBEN     EVANOELIST 


MAY  27,  1925 


MORE  HOPE  rOR  CANCER  VICTIMS 

While  progress  is  slow  in  the  persisbeut 
search  for  the  germ  that  causes  all  the  trou- 
ble, an  increasing  understanding  of  the  dis- 
ease holds  out  the  hope  that  within  a  few 
years  the  awful  malady  may  he  brought  un- 
der control  and  in  time  absohitely  eliminated. 
According  to  a  report  submitted  to  the  C4or- 
gas  Memorial  Institute  of  Tropical  and  Pre- 
ventive Medicine  on  Thursday  of  last  week 
by  Dr.  Frances  Carter  Wood,  director  of  the 
Institute  of  Cancer  Eesearch  at  Columbia 
University,  cancer  takes  an  annual  toll  of 
125,000  lives  in  the  United  States.  Of  this 
number  it  is  estimated  that  15,000  lives  could 
be  saved  each  year  if  cancers  were  treated 
by  reputable  physicians  within  a  few  weeks 
of  formation.  "|So  far  the  only  adequate 
treatment  for  cancer  is  surgery,"  Dr.  Wood 
said.  ' '  X-rays  and  radium  arrest  growth  and 
delay  the  progress  of  the  disease,  but  eventu- 
ally it  returns.  In  cases  where  surgery  is  ap- 
plied, at  least  a  quarter  fully  recover.  Often 
a  simple  operation  will  effect  a  cure  in  early 
stages.  Cancer  remains  one  of  our  great  med- 
ical mysteries.  Men  of  science  are  not  satis- 
Jield  that  it  is  merely  irritation  that  causes 
cancer.  Thej'  are  working  to  learn  if  it  i.^ 
irritation,  plus  a  yet  undiscovered  germ. 
Once  science  finds  the  germ,  the  way  to  cure 
and  prevention  is  open. ' '  It  seems  now  to  be 
clear  that  irritation  has  much  to  do  with  can- 
cer formation,  for  sailors,  farmers,  and  other.s 
exposed  to  the  weather  are  found  subject  to 
cancer  as  a  result  of  the  friction,  caused  by 
the  mnd,  of  their  clothing  upon  their  bodies. 
The  disease  is  rare  where  foods  are  simple.  It 
is  said  that  cancer  is  not  hereditary,  nor  is  it 
contagious  or  communicable. — Zion's  H-.'v;ilfi. 


' '  A  man  is  what  his  heart  is — his  faith 
and  hopes  and  purposes.  As  lie  thinketli  in 
his  heart   so   is  he." 


ANI^OUNCEMENTS 

RITTMAN,  OHIO 

The  members  of  the  Eittmau  Brethren 
church  will  hold  their  spring  communion  soi- 
viee  on  Sunday  evening.  May  31,  1925.  ^^'l' 
are  desirous  that  all  members  and  friend.s  br 
present.  0.  C.  STARN,  Pastor. 

NEW  ENTERPRISE  CHURCH,  PENNA. 

The  New  Enterprise  Church,  Bedford 
County,  Pennsylvania,  will  hold  its  regular 
Communion  Services  on  the  evening  of  Sun- 
day, .lune  fourteenth,  beginning  at  seven- 
thirty  0  'clock.  A  cordial  invitation  is  ex- 
tended  all  who   desire  to   attend. 

W.  S.  CRICK,  Pastor. 

MARYLAND-VIRGINIA  DISTRICT 
CONPERENCE 

The  date  for  the  Maryland-Virginia  District 
Conference  at  Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia,  is 
July  21-23.  The  program  will  be  printed  in 
the  Evangelist  in  a  short  time.  Rev.  Free- 
man Ankrum  will  give  through  these  columns 
the  best  way  of  reaching  Oak  Hill.  Let  us 
pray,  Brethren,  that  we  may  have  a  splendid 
Conference.     As  Statistician  of  the  District  I 


wish  all  blanks  would  be  forwarded  to  me  at 
once   and    thus   save   writing  again   to   those 
who  have  failed  to  have  the  blanks  returned. 
L.  V.  KING,  Secretary  of  District, 
Lydia,  Maryland. 

WORLD'S  C.  E.  CONVENTION 
Portland,  Oregon 

Far  away  in  the  Northwest  at  Portland, 
Oregon  the  next  World's  C.  E.  Convention 
will  be  held  July  4-10,  1925.  It  is  one  of  the 
niost  beautiful  and  attractive  sections  of 
America  and  those  planning  to  visit  the  west 
will  do  well  to  take  in  this  convention. 
Brethren  delegates  will  join  wdth  those  from 
several  other  denominations  in  a  mass  rally. 
We  hope  that  the  societies  in  California  and 
the  northwest  will  be  largely  represented  and 
that  we  may  have  a  generous  report  of  the 
convention  through  the  Evangelist.  Maybe 
someone  attending  the  convention  can  come 
to  Winona  to  our  National  Conference,  Aug- 
ust 24-30,  and  give  the  young  people  there 
some  of  the  inspiration  from  Portland.  Wish 
we  could  be  there  but  3,043  miles  is  some 
distance  and  would  mean  a  lot  of  jogging 
along  and  wherewithal.  Christian  Endeavor 
is  valuable.  It  succeeds  wherever  worked.  No 
organization  is  automatic.  It  meets  a  real 
need  and  multitudes  of  j-oung  people  owe 
much  to  Christian  Endeavor  for  their  devel- 
opment as  Christian  workers. 

G.  C.  CARPENTEE. 

Hager.stown ,  Ma rvlaii d. 


SHIPSHEWANA   BRETHREN    RETREAT 
Announcement  No.  Three 

The  Indiauia  Conference  has  taken  hold  of 
its  summer  meeting  place  in  real  earnest.  It 
is  to  be  a  real  ' '  Brethren  Retreat. ' '  The 
Bible  conference  program  for  this  summer 
will  have  several  red  letter  days.  The  first 
is  Elkhart  Day.  This  is  opening  day,  July 
12.  The  Bible  study  period  will  be  presided 
over  by  the  superintendent  of  the  Elkhart 
Sunday  school.  Then  Rev.  W.  I.  Duker,  the 
pastor,  and  moderator  of  the  Indiana  confer- 
ence, will  preach  the  morning  sermon.  Dr. 
Beachler  in  the  afternoon,  and  Dr.  Miller  at 
night.  Churches,  send  j'our  j'oung  people  to 
get  Dr.  Miller's  week  of  Bible  lectures  which 
follow. 

The  second  Sunday  will  be  Ashalnd  College 
Day.  Dr.  .Jacobs  and  Dr.  Miller  bioth  will  be 
present. 

Then  following  on  Monday  afternoon,  and . 
including  Tuesday  will  be  C.  E.  and  Sunday 
School  Day,  Prof.  J.  A.  Garber,  Rev.  B.  T. 
Burnworth,  and  Dr.  Beachler  will  be  on  the 
program. 

Then  on  Thursday  following,  -will  be 
Preachers'  Day,  when  Dr.  .J.  Raymond  Schutz 
will  address  the  ministers  and  visitors.  It 
will  be  a  day  of  fun,  too.  Friday  wilh  be 
Tnistees '  Day.  President  Browor,  Secretary 
Wolf  and  Treasurer  Gulp  will  lead.  Then 
there  will  be  the  great  sermons  by  our  preach- 
ers. G.  AV.  RENCH.      ' 


•}h}h.Jh}.^.,{,  .t*  •;<  •>•:«;—.•«;< . 


THE  SEMINARY 

A  A  men  and  women  were  enrolled  in  the  Seminary 
rU  the  current  year 

EVERY  man  Graduating  from  the  Seminary  has  accept- 
ed a  pastorate 


MORE  calls  came  for  pastoral  help  than  we  could  fill 


PASTORS  should  urge  the  claims  of  the  Ministry  and 
of  Christian  Leadership  upon  capable  and 
worthy  young  men  and  women  graduating 
from  High  School 


SEMINARY  courses  and  Faculty  are  greatly  strength- 
ened for  next  year 


CHURCHES  should  remember  the  Educational  Day  Offer- 
I  ing  on  June   14.     The  help  of  the  Church 

t  makes  Ashland  College  possible 

% 


•     -  -25. 

Berlin,   Pa,         -  „.34  _ 


One  -Is  VOUR-i^ASTER-AND-AU-Yl-ARt-  MiTHREN  - 


GHRIST  AND  ST.  PETER 

Christ  alone  can  save  Education  from  bein^ 
Engulfed  in  the  Sea  of  Materialism 


Jr 


NO  PAPER  NEXT  WEEK 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANOELIST 


JUNE  3,  1925 


Published  every  Wodneaday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  Ail  matter  for  pub- 
lication moBt  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding  week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Brethren 
Evanoelist 


When  ordering  yonr  puper  changed 
give  old  as  well  sa  new  address. 
Subscriptions  diaeontinned  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  Bnm- 
bers   renew  two  weekB  is   advanee. 

R.  a.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOBS:  J.  AU«n  MlU«r,  O.  W.  Bench,  A.  V.  EUmaMll. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   J2.00   per  year,   payable   In  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing'  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brctliren  Evangelist,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Bnslness   Slanagrer,   Brethren   Publishing  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company, 


S'tewardsMp  and  the  Educational  Offering,   .  . 

Bells  on  Autos  in  Jerusalem,   

The  World's  "Deadest  City,"   

Editorial  Review,    

The  Home  Around  the  Altai' — O.  G.  Starn,  .  . 
The  Education  of  Girls  Today — E.  E.  .Jacobs, 
Counteracting  Youthful  Lawlessness — W.  P. 
Church  or  Circus,  Which? — C.   C.   Grisso,    ... 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


Baccalaureate  Address — N.  V.  Leathermau, 7 

Our  Worship  Program,   8 

Religion  that  Counts — ^Arthur  R.  Baer,   9 

Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardmau,  Jr.,   ...  10 

Christian  Endeavor  as  a  Promoter — Francis  Clark, 11 

Junior  Notes — Ida  Weaver,   11 

At  the  Montevideo  Congress,   r. 12 

News  from  the  Field,   13-15 

6tor_y  for  Our  Young  Readers,  14 


EDITORIAL 


Stewardship  and  the  Educational  Offering 


The  thing  of  paramount  impuitauce  before  the  church  at  this 
time  is  the  Educational  Day  offering.  The  urgency  of  adequate  sup- 
port foi'  our  college  is  dawning  upon  the  leadership  of  our  church 
wjtli  a  ni'W  and  challenging  light,  and,  since  they  carry  the  key  tu 
the  situation,  we  are  looking  for  a  more  effective  appeal  and  a  more 
loyal  reponse  this  year  than  at  any  time  previous.  Surely  the  time 
has  arrived  when,  there  must  be  a  loyal  backing  of  our  educational 
interests  on  the  part  of  our  pastors  and  other  church  leaders.  If 
they  do  not  give  this  vital  cause  their  enthusiastic  support,  the  rank 
and  file  of  our  membership  cannot  be  expected  to  do  so.  It  is  a 
critical  time  in  the  history  of  our  college  and  of  our  church,  and 
the  situation  is  being  quite  generally  sensed  \>y  the  local  leadership 
of  our  people.  Therefore  we  are  looking  for  an  emergency  appeal 
to  be  made  of  such  intensity  as  will  result  in  an  offering  that  will 
be  the  beginning  of  the  meeting  of  the  present  need.  But  no  emer- 
gency appeal  will  be  sufficient.  Such  appeals  bring  only  temporaiy 
relief  at  best.  And  adequate  support  of  a  college!  is  not  a  matter  of 
meeting  temporary  or  special  needs.  The  revenue  must  be  constant, 
the  support  must  be  continuous.  And  there  is  only  one  thing  that 
will  bring  about  that  desired  end,  and  that  is,  to  lend  our  people  ti> 
adopt  a  different  policy  of  giving,  a  more  dependable  and  more 
Christian  policj' — the  giving  regularly  and  proportionately  as  God 
prospers  us. 

The  stewardship  of  possessions  is  a  fact  which  has  been  sadly 
neglected  in  our  Christian  teaching.  A  few  printed  messages  have 
been  scattered  abroad  and  a  few  sermons  have  been  preached,  but  we 
have  presented  the  matter  so  tamely  and  sparingly  that  only  here 
and  there  are  the  obligation  and  urgency  of  it  trickling  down  into 
the  minds  and  hearts  of  our  inembeTf9hip.  Such  a  procedure  will  not 
suffice  to  bring  forth  the  funds  that  are  necessary,  nor  will  it  enable 
the  Christian  way  of  giving  to  be  fairly  tested.  Even  for  temporary 
success,  we  believe  the  strongest  appeal  will  be  one  based  upon  the 
fact  of  divine  ownership  and  human  stewardship,  and  at  the  same 
time  it  will  be  preparing  the  way  for  more  permanent  and  far-reach- 
ing success. 

Why  not  present  to  our  people  the  principle  of  Christian  stew- 
ardship and  then  call  upon  the''entire  member.ship  to  make  a  tem- 
porary trial  of  the  practice  of  it?  Suppose  every  member  of  eveiy 
congregation  were  to  give  a  tithe  of  his  or  her  income  for  at  least 
one  week,  what  do  you  suppose  it  would  amount  to?  You  can  malce 
a  fair  guess  by  roughly  estimating  the  income  of  your  congregation. 


We  venture  the  statement  that  if  such  a  program  were  carried  out, 
our  college  authorities  would  have  no  reason  to  be  discouraged  be- 
cause of  lack  of  support.  And  what  a  blessing  would  accrue  to  the 
church!  And  what  inspiration  it  would  afford  for  further  practice 
of  itl 

It  might  help  considerably  to  put  into  the  hands  of  the  mem- 
bership a  printed  appeal  in  behalf  of  the  needs  of  Ashland  College 
and  a  suggestion  for  the  practice  of  tithing  for  a  week.  Or  a  copy 
of  some  of  Layman  Company 's  leaflets  would  be  very  helpful.  They 
can,  be  had  at  a  minimum  cost,  and  a  special  offer  is  to  be  found  in 
this  issue.  And  the  Sunday  morning  sermon  can  occasionally  be 
devoted  to  such  a  theme.  We  preach  upon  almost  everything  else 
but  the  principle  and  practice  of  stewardship.  We  have  come  to 
deal  with  it  more  of  late  than  formerly.  But  we  usually  touch  the 
fuiancial  side  of  it  very  lightly,  and  our  hearers  go  away  delighted 
with  a  sense  of  having  heard  something  new  in  the  way  of  a  beau- 
tiful theory,  but  with  no  distinct  feeling  of  responsibility  for  giving 
the  Lord  his  own.  AVe  need  to  be  just  as  definite  about  this  Gospel 
requirement  as  we  are  about  baptism  or  feetwashing.  There  is  no 
good  reason  why  our  members  should  be  constantly  complaining  about 
the  preacher  preaching  "giving,  giving,  all  the  time,"  as  some  re- 
port. "Giving  is  an  essential  part  of  the  Gospel,  and  we  need  to 
let  our  people  understand  the  necessity  of  it  and  lead  them  into  the 
practice  of  it  according  to  Christian  principles,  or  else  be  more  cau- 
tious about  calling  ourselves  a  ' '  Whole  Gospel  Church. ' ' 

Every  new  convert  ought  to  enter  the  church  with  the  under- 
slanding  that  he  is  expected  to  give  according  as  God  prospers  him, 
and  that  the  church  expects  the  membership  to  nieasure  up  to  the 
divine  requirements  of  bringing  "all  the  tithes  into  the  storehouse" 
of  God.  We  must  not  be  misled  by  the  camouflage  statement  that 
we  are  no  longer  under  the  "law,"  but  under  "grace"  and  therefore 
the  tithe  is  not  a  Christian  requirement.  Moral  laws  are  never  an- 
nulled, for  they  are  great  and  abiding  principles  of  the  divine  econ- 
omy, and  are  as  inviolable  as  the  integrity  of  God  himself.  That  God 
is  the  owner  of  all  and  that  man  is  merely  a  stewarc^  of  all  the  vast 
resources  which  are  at  his  command,  is  a  truth  so  self-evident  that 
scarcely  any  one,  who  has  even  a  cursory  knowledge  of  the  Bible  or 
any  reasonable  philosophy  of  life,  will  deny.  It  is  true  in  the  very 
constitution  of  things,  a  principle  that  is  as  enduring  as  man,  a  law 
so  vital  that  it  can  never  be  abrogated.  No  one  should  be  allowed  to 
take  upon  himself  the  obligations  of  a  disciple  of  Christ  without  an 


JUNE  3,  1925 


THE     BBETHKEN    EVANGELIST 


I'AGE  3 


uuderstanding  of  this  principle.  No  member  should  be  received 
\\ithout  having  heard  proclaimed  the  gospel  of  giving.  This  was  true 
of  the  Apostolic  church  and  it  ill  becomes  those  ■who  pride  them- 
selves on  pres'erving  intact  the  whole  message  of  Christ  and  his 
apostles  to  treat  this  vital  truth  with  indifference. 

More  and  liiore  the  leadership  of  the  various  denominations  are 
stressing  the  importance  of  stewardship  and  tithing,  not  as  an  emer- 
gency measure,  but  as  a  permanent  poUey.  And  we  urge  it  merely 
as  a  means  of  meeting  the  needs  of  this  particular  occasion,  but  as 
means  of  popularizing  the  practice  of  it  with  a  vie-w  to  its  becoming 
a  fl.xed  policy.  A  committee  representing  the  Board  of  Bishops  of 
tire  Methodist  Episcopal  church  recently  sent  fortli  an  appeal  to  tho 
membership  of  that  great  church,  because  they  have  not  kept  up  the 
pace  in  giving  set  during  their  Centenary  movement  and  after  cut- 
ting their  apportionments  as  much  as  they  will  stand,  their  ' '  \vhole 
missionary  enterprise  is  in  peril,"  according  to  their  statement.  These 
bishops  call  upon  their  people  to  "forego  habits  of  luxurious  expendi- 
ture "  "in  this  hour  of  pressing  need, ' '  and  to  help  bear  ' '  the  bur- 
den of  the  Lord."  And  the  same  might  bo  said  to  our  people  with 
regard  to  the  urgency  of  this  appeal  and  the  importance  of  self- 
denial.  But  the  thing  of  outstanding  importance  that  this  committee 
of  bishops  is  urging  with  a  view  to  relieving  the  financial  stringency 
is  the  practice  of  tithing.     They  say: 

' '  The  early  church  began  with  a  wholeheai>ted  practice  of 
Christian  stewardship.  The  modern  church  cannot  meet  its 
glorious  opportunity  unless  it  follows  the  example  of  the  early 
church.  Wherever  our  people  have  become  tithing  stewards,  the 
treasury  for  both  local  needs  and  general  benevolences  has  been 
full.  One  of  the  Spring  Conferences,  which  reports  a  notable 
increase  in  its  gifts  to  our  benevolences,  has  accepted  an  hon- 
estly practiced  tithing  as  a  Christian  privilege  and  duty.  This 
might  easily  be  repeated  all  over  the  church.  We,  therefore, 
appeal  to  our  people  everywhere  to  become  "stewards  of  the 
manifold  grace  of  God. ' '  We  urge  stewardship  not  as  a  tempor- 
ary financial  expedient,  but  as  a  settled  Scriptural  policy  and  a 
high  privilege." 

There  should  be  at  this  time  both  a  recognition  of  stewardship 
requirements  and  a  definite  practice  of  self-denial  in  the  interest  of 
Christian  education  and  the  larger  possible  future  of  the  church. 
How  much  the  church  might  be  profited  if  e\'ery  Brethren  would 
forego  needless  expenditure,  for  a  month,  or  a  week  at  least,  and 
contribute  the  amount,  together  with  the  Lord's  tithe,  to  the  cause 
of  Christian  education!  And  is  that  asking  too  much'?  It  would 
mean  no  real  sacrifice, — merely  a  little  self-denial  and  playing  square 
with  the  Lord.  The  cause  is  worthy  and  vital  and  has  a  claim  upon 
us;  the  need  is  pressing  and  cannot  wait;  the  Lord  has  prospered  us 
and  we  are  able.  Will  we  meet  the  need?  Or  will  we  prove  our- 
selves unworthy  of  this  day  of   opportunity? 


BELL'S  ON  AU,TOS  IN  JERUSALEM 

Bells  must  replace  all  horns  on  automobiles  in  Jerusalem  ac- 
cording to  a  decree  issued  by  the  government.  It  is  stated  that  the 
sound  of  the  bells  will  be  more  in  keeping  with  the  spirit  of  the 
Holy  City  than  the  harsh  honking  of  horns.  The  great  growth  of 
motor  traffic  in  Palestine  also  has  brought  about  prompt  and  strin- 
gent decrees  to  halt  speeding  and  reckless  driving.  Heavy  punish- 
ments are  to  be  meted  out.  The  quaint,  placid  ways  of  the  natives 
are  being  disrupted  by  the  influx  of  Western  huri-y,  and  the  author- 
ities wish  to  preserve  the  peaceful  tenor  of  the  Holy  Land. 


THE  WORLD'S  "DEADBST  CITY" 

"Constantinople  is  the  deadest  big  city  in  the  world,"  writes  a 
correspondent  of  the  London  Daily  Express.     He  adds: 

"Yet  despite  the  fact  that  Constantinople  is  no  longer  the  capi- 
tal of  Turkey,  that  its  commerce  has  dwindled  to  a  negligible  quan- 
tity, and  that  its  population  is  in  a  state  of  almost  complete  lethargy, 
the  city  still  has  a  tremendous  importance  in  world  affairs.  The 
great  Powers  have  refused  to  move  their  embassies  to  Angora,  the 
new  Turldsh  capital.  To  them  Angora  is  simply  the  seat  of  a  small 
and  unimportant  government.  But  Constantinople  represents  the  en- 
trance to  the  Black  Seas  and  the  trade  with  Russia  and  the  East. 

"Constantinople,  dead  as  it  is,  will  be  the  center  of  the  next 
great  struggle  for  power  between  the  great  nations  of  the  world. 
England  and  France  are  keeping  their  base  of  operations  ready  for 
eventualities.  Meanwhile  America  is  active  in  a  somewhat  different 
way,  spreading  a  new  gospel  of  the  Golden  Rule  throughout  the  land 
by  means  of  manifold  educational  and  humanitarian   activities. ' ' 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


The  man  who  professes  to  be  a  defender  of  the  faith,  but  does 
not  produce  the  life  nor  insist  on  the  conduct  consistent  with  such 
faith,  presents  about  as  ridiculous  a  spectacle  as  a  tin  pan  being  used 
for  a  church  bell. 


NO  PAPER  NEXT  WEEK.  We  publish  fifty  numbers  a  year, 
and  this  week  we  drop  an  issue,  and  the  second  Avill  he  dropped  at 
General  Conference  time. 

EDUCATIONAL  DAY,  JUNE  14.  GOAL— AN  OFEERING 
THAT  WILL  AVERAGE  AT  LEAST  ONE  DOLLAR  PER  MEM 
BER.     Send  it  to  Ashland  College  promptly. 

It  is  not  a  very  common  thing  for  a  Brethren  church  to  have  its 
own  traffic  ' '  cop, ' '  but  the  Second  Brethren  church  of  Los  Angeles 
has  one  in  the  person  of  Brother  J.  C  McBride.  He,  gives  some  sug- 
gestions in  this  issue  for  churches  situated  on  busy  thoroughfares. 

We  are  sorry  for  the  error,  to  which  President  Jacobs  calls  atten- 
tion, in  the  college  advertisements  on  page  sixteen  of  the  Evanglist 
two  weeks  ago.  Brother  Alva  J.  McClain  was  called  to  the  Sem- 
inarjr  and  not  to  a  secretarial  position  in  the  college. 

Brother  Homer  Anderson  had  an  eventful  trip  across  the  statea 
from  Roanoke,  Indiana  to  Mulvane,  Kansas,  where  he  has-  entered 
upon  his  new  pastorate.  He  received  a  royal  and  generous  reception. 
Surely  it  would  give  any  pastor  courage  and  fill  him  with  gratitude 
to  be  so  kindly  received.  Doubtless  these  noble  people  will  stand 
loyally  by  him. 

Brother  Sylvester  Lowman,  pastor  at  Oakville,  Indiana,  reports 
.splendid  progress  in  that  part  of  the  Lord's  vineyard.  During  a 
recent  evangelistic  campaign  in  which  Sister  Emma  Aboud  did  the 
preaching,  sixteen  made  the  good  confession,  fourteen  of  which  have 
alreay  been  baptized.  This  brings  the  church  membership  past  the 
two  hundred  mark,  it  is  reported.  The  communion  sei"vice  witli  eighty 
per  cent  of  the  membership  present  was  unusually  well  attended. 

We  have  a  goodly  number  of  pastors  conducting  Daily  Vacation 
Bible  Schools,  some  in  their  own  churches  and  some  in,  union  schools, 
but  Brother  Dyoll  Belote  eclipses  them  all  that  we  have  thus  far 
heard  of.  Ho  is  supervising  five  large  Community  Vacation  Bible 
iSchools  in  Uniontown,  Pennsylvania.  We  can  well  believe,  as  Brother 
Belote  says,  that  to  care  for  so  many  schools  and  to  keep  the  work 
going  in  a  manner  satisfactory  to  all  denominations  is  no  .small  task 
anil  ' '  keeps  him  going  some. ' ' 

We  call  the  attention  of  young  people  and  alumni  in  particular 
to  the  advertisement  on  page  sixteen  of  the  1925  Ashland  Collegu 
annual.  It  is  an  exceedingly  beautiful  book,  bound  in  leatherette, 
printed  on  glazed  paper  in  sepia  ink.  It  excels  all  former  Annuals, 
though  a  very  high  standard  has  been  set  in  former  years.  It  is  a 
S[)lendid  volume  to  have  in  homes  where  there  are  young  people  of 
near  college  age  to  give  them  some  idea  of  college  life  and  create 
in  them  a  desire  for  college,  and  particularly  for  Ashland  College. 
And  of  course  the  alumni  will  want  a  copy  to  revive  old  memories. 

Brother  W.  C.  Benshoff,  who  has  just  laid  the  cornerstone  for 
his  new  church  at  Berlin,  Pennsylvania,  recently  wrote  us  an  encour- 
aging word  regarding  our  church  paper  and  we  pass  it  on  with  the 
hope  that  it  may  encourage  others  to  greater  confidence  in  the  value 
of  a  church  paper  among  their  members.  Among  other  things  he  said: 
' '  We  much  appreciate  the  Evangelist  and  what  it  is  doing  for  our 
people.  We  read  it  each  week  with  much  interest. ' '  We  greatly  ap- 
preciate such  kind  words  as  these  which  we  frequently  receive,  and 
wish  to  acknowldge  that  to  the  splendid  co-operation  of  the  writers 
from  all  parts  of  the  brotherhood  is  due  in  large  measure  the  valued 
qualities  of  our  paper,  and  so  pass  the  credit  on  to  them. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BRETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


JUNE  3,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Home  Around  the  Altar 

By  O.  G.  Start! 


Is  the  family  altar  an  institution  of  the  past?  Has  it 
been  relegated  to  the  dump  heap  as  an  undesirable,  worth- 
while, time-killing  invention  of  our  forefathers?  Has  man 
progressed  so  rapidly  and  extensively  in  his  spiritual  life 
that  he  no  longer  needs  the  aid  of  the  family  altar?  Has 
the  home  become  so  perfect  and  intact  that  no  spii'itual 
force  is  needed  to  bind  the  cords  of  love  more  firmly  about 
the  hearts  of  father,  mother  and  children  ?  Has  the  church 
risen  to  that  point  of  potentiality  where  she  no  longer  needs 
the  aid  of  the  family  altai'  in  keeping  her  forces  united','' 
Has  the  world  reached  that  stage  of  perfection  where  it  is 
safe  to  give  our  young  into  her  hands  and  trust  to  their 
ultimate  spiritual  development?  These  are  a  few  of  the  im- 
portant questions  that  crowd  themselves  upon  one's  con- 
sciousness when  he  comes  to  consider  the  lack  of  family 
altars  in  our  homes.  We  M'ould  not  say  that  homes  devoid 
of  family  altars  would  ansAver  these  questions  in  the  affirm- 
ative, but  we  would  deliberately 
affirm  that  such  homes  have 
never  evaluated  the  family  altar 
in  terms  of  spiritual  worth.  - 

We  are  conscious  of  the  fact 
that  in  many  instances  it  is  not 
as  easy  to  maintain  the  family 
altar  as  in  former  days.  The 
great  economic  and  industrial 
pressure  of  the  last  several  dec- 
ades of  years  makes  it  more  diffi- 
cult. Presumably,  in  many  homes 
in  our  cities,  there  is  no  hour  of 
the  day  or  evening  when  the  en- 
tire family  is  together.  The 
father  is  rushed  with  office 
work,  children  are  in  school,  and 
mother  is  busy  with  social  work. 
And  we  may  as  well  frankly  add. 
that  in  many  instances  the  whole 
family  is  attending  picture  shows 
every  evening,  and  frequenting 
the  dance  halls  until  a  late  hour. 
In  no  case,    however    legitimate 

the  excuse  might  seem,  would  we  make  any  apology  for  the 
neglect  of  the  family  worship  hour.  The  fidelity  of  the 
home  and  the  development  of  the  spiritual  life  are  l)eing 
sacrificed  through  flimsy  excuses  for  pleasure  and  economic 
gain.  In  all  cases  and  under  all  circumstances  THE  KING- 
DOM OF  GOD  SHOULD  BE  SOUGHT  FIRST. 

Are  Ave  putting  it  too  strong  Avhen  we  say  that  the 
primai-y  function  of  the  family  altar  is  the  spiritual  devel- 
opment of  the  child?  And  who  is  responsible  for  its 
maintenance?  The  city,  the  state,  the  nation?  The  ansAvoi- 
is  quite  evident!  Why  are  parents  shirking  this  responsibil- 
ity? Have  they  lost  interest  in  their  children  and  becom..' 
unconcerned  about  their  chance  in  life  ?  Wo  believe  not ! 
Parents  are  striving  just  as  hard  as  ever,  we  believe  too 
much  so,  to  laj'  up  wealth  for  children.  Never  before  have 
so  many  young  people  sat  within  college  walls  as  now.  For 
the  most  part  they  are  serious  minded  and  hope  to  make 
some  worthy  goal  in  life.  Parents  are  proud  to  see  them 
graduate  in  academic  regalia.  But  we  often  wonder  if  many 
of  these  same  students  have  a  full  spiritual  outlook.  Many 
times  it  is  the  same  parents  that  despair  over  the  lost  condi- 
tion of  youth.  How  many  of  such  homes  are  the  scenes  of 
daily  gatherings  for  Scripture  reading  and  prayer?  We  are 
not  seeking  to  produce  an  invective  or  an  apology  but  we 


THE  TWO  PRAYERS 

Last  night  my  little  boy  confessed  to  me 

Some  childish  wrong'; 
And  kneeling-  at  my  knee 

He  prayed  with  tears : 
"Dear  God,  make  me  a  man, 

Like  Daddy — wise  and  strong; 
I  know  you  can." 

Then  while  he  slept 

I  knelt  beside  his  bed. 
Confessed  my  sins, 

And  prayed  with  low  bowed  head, 
' '  0  God,  make  me  a  child 

Like  my  child  here — 
Pure,  guileless. 
Trusting  thee  with  faith  sincere." 

— Andrew  Gillies. 


firmly  believe  that  the  family  altar  has  a  mighty  influence 
in  the  development  of  the  spiritual  life  of  the  young. 

From  the  standpoint  of  psychology  the  impressions  re- 
ceived in  early  life,  even  during  cradle  age,  are  the  ones 
that  are  the  most  apt  to  influence  later  life.  "Train  up  a 
child  in  the  way  he  should  go  and  even  Avhen  he  is  old  li,' 
will  not  depart  from  it."  Some  may  feel  that  their  children 
are  too  young  at  three  or  four  years.  A  child's  mind  will  be 
continually  taking  in  some  fonn  of  impressions  and  it  is 
certainly  better  to  have  them  learn  about  the  name  of  Jesus 
in  all  reverence  than  to  hear  it  profaned'  by  those  around 
them.  Parental  life  begins  to  make  its  impression  upon  the 
tiny  babe  in  the  cradle.  How  fortunate  that  child  is  whose 
parents  are  Christians  and  who,  just  as  soon  as  self-con- 
sciousness is  strong  enough,  bring  to  bear  upon  it  the  sacred 
influence  of  the  family  altar.  Of  course  this  is  not  an  ab- 
solute guarantee  against  a  child  in  such  a  home  ever  going 
wrong,  for  the  world  is  large  and 
^  trials  and  temptations  ai'e  many 
in  youth.  But  read  this  senti- 
ment twice :  if  a  child  coming 
from  a  home  built  around  the 
family  altar  happens  to  go  astray 
hi  the  world,  there  is  only  one 
thing  that  will  ever  bring  him 
back— THE  IMPRESSIONS  OF 
VOUTH  RECEIVED  AROUND 
THE  FAMILY  ALTAR.  It  was 
the  thought  of  home  Avith  all  its 
sacred  memories  that  brought 
the  Prodigal  back.  Oh,  my 
dear  readers,  it  seems  to  me 
there  can  be  nothing  more  sacred 
to  your  memories  concerning 
your  home  life  than  to  look  back 
to  those  days  when  father  or 
niothei-  took  you  upon  their  knees 
and  then  read  from  God's  Word 
and  earnestly  prayed  his  bless- 
;jg  ing  upon  you.  When  father's 
footsteps  are  heard  no  more  and 
mother's  voice  is  hushed  and  the  kiss  of  loA^e  is  no  longer 
implanted  upon  your  brow,  it  is  the  fact  that  in  worship 
they  taught  you  aliout  Jesus  and  his  saving  grace  that  makes 
their  remembrance  sweet  and  eternal. 

One  cannot  but  be  shocked'  Avith  the  crime  Avave  that 
has  been  gripping  our  counti-y  since  the  Great  War.  Every 
day  the  ncAvspaper  brings  its  toll  of  robberies,  murders  and 
immoral  deeds.  And  the  shock  greatly  increases  in  inten- 
sity when  Ave  find  that  approximately  75%  of  the  crimes 
committed  in  the  United  States  are  committed  by  persons 
under  25  years  of  age.  Think  of  it !  The  generation  that 
should  be  setting  the  pace  in  all  forms  of  iChristian  living  is 
the  leader  in  crime  of  the  Avorst  type.  There  are  more  than 
27  millions  of  children  and  youths  under  25  years  of  age  in 
the  LTnited  States  receiAdng  no  definite  religious  instruction. 
What  is  the  connection?  Simply  this:  that  the  large  ma- 
jority of  criminals  today  are  those  Avho  have  had  little  or 
no  religious  instruction !  This  should  call  forth  a  mighty 
effort  on  the  part  of  parents,  Sunday  schools  and  "i'oung 
People's  Societies  to  help  furnish  some  form  of  religious 
training.  The  Sunday  school  is  a  mighty  factor,  as  the  fol- 
loAving  quotation  from  Supreme  Court  Justice  Lcaa'Is  L. 
Fawcett  of  Brooklyn  Avill  shoAv:  "In  the  eighteen  years  that 
I  have  sat  on  the  bench,  more  than  4000  boys  less  than  21 
years  of  age  have  been  arraigned  before  me,  charged  with 


JUNE  3,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  6 


various  degrees  of  crime.  But  of  this  number,  ONLY 
THREE  WERE  MEMBERS  OF  A  SUNDAY  SCHOOL." 
What  a  testimony  in  favor  of  religious  teaching!  And  where 
should  it  begin?  IN  THE  HOME,  FOR  THE  HOME 
SHOULD  ACT  AS  A  FEEDER  FOR  THE  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL.  Police  chiefs,  mayors  and  judges  are  telling  us 
that  the  sacred  influences  of  the  home  miust  be  re-established 
if  we  would  stem  the  criminal  wave.  To  us  this  means 
more — that  if  the  souls  of  millions  of  young  people  are  to 
be  saved  parents  must  WAKE  UP  to  the  importance  of 
family  worship  and  TAKE  TIME  to  propagate  it.  Many 
parents  may  doubt  its  value  or  feel  that  their  children  Avill 
come  out  all  right  ^\dthout  it.  But  they  do  not  know !  Par- 
ents have  wrung  their  hands  in  agony  and  -with  eyes  over- 
flowing with  tears  have  cried,  "0  Robert,  why  did  you  do 
it?    We  never  thought  you  would  do  such  a  thing!"  Ijife  is 


short !  Life  is  precious !  Life  is  contsantly  in  need  of  com- 
munion with  the  source  of  life !  Begin  the  feeding  process 
in  the  home ! 

In  closing,  allow  me  to  make  this  plea :  that  every  home 
without  a  family  altar  immediately  establish  one.  Read  a 
chapter  each  day  from  the  Bible  or  follow  such  instructions 
as  given  in  The  Evangelist.  You  -svill  be  surprised  how 
much  of  the  Scripture  you  will  cover  in  one  year.  Then 
close  with  prayer  and  if  you  think  you  can't  pray,  repeat 
the  Lord's  prayer  together.  You  will  again  be  surprised 
how  quickly  small  children  will  pick  it  up  and  enjoy  re- 
peating it  ^vith  you.  In  fact  they  will  not  want  to  go  to 
bed  or  begin  a  day  without  it.  Give  God  a  special  chance 
in  your  home !  Build  your  home  around  the  altar !  Do  it 
now ! 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  Education  of  Girls  Today 

By  President  Edwin  E.  Jacobs,  Ph.D. 


So  much  is  being  said  about  education  in  general,  that 
sometimes  we  forget  that  a  very  large  part  of  our  educa- 
tional program  deals  with  girls.  It  was  not  always  so.  It 
is  only  within  the  last  several  decades  that  the  girls  of 
America  entered  in  any  large  numbers  into  the  various 
schools  and  colleges  of  the  coimtry. 

With  the  so-called  Industrial  Revolution  which  set  in 
in  this  country,  soon  after  the  Civil  War,  the  women  -of 
America  were  released'  from  many  of  their  former  household 
duties.  Articles  that  had  from  time  immemorial  been  made 
in  the  home,  were  now  made  in  the  factories.  This  released 
women  in  general  from  cerain  tasks  and  their  energies 
sought  outlet  in  other  ways,  chief  of  wMch  was  their  entry 
into  various  forms  of  industry  and  into  schools. 

High  schools  multiplied  and  colleges  were  founded  and 
into  these  new  institutions  girls  entered  with  vigor.  For- 
merly there  was  in  almost  eveiy  town  of  size,  at  least  one 
"select"  school  the  attendance  of  which  was  recruited 
mostly  from  the  girls  of  better  classes.  Now  all  this  was 
changed  for  girls  of  every  station  began  to  attend  liigh 
school.  This  prepared  them  for  further  schooling  and  they 
went  forward  to  the  technical  schools  and  to  industry. 

But  within  veiy  recent  years,  indeed  since  the  late  war, 
the  enrollment  of  girls  in  the  arts  colleges  has  very  notice- 
ably increased  so  that  some  colleges  have  restricted  the 
number  of  girls  which  they  will  accept.  Now  a  large  num- 
ber of  girls  in  an  institution  presents  certain  problems. 

First  otf  all,  it  means  that  there  ought  to  be  some  women 
on  the  teaching  staff  so  that  they  may  lend  example  and 
sympathy  to  the  problems  peculiar  to  girls  in  college.  It 
means,  moreover,  that  certain  courses  of  study  will  T)e 
crowded  while  others  have  few  in  numbers.    It  means,  also. 


that  there  must  be  a  form  of  government  not  necessary  for 
a  school  of  men.  The  dean  of  women  must  at  all  times 
have  the  girls  as  individuals  under  her  care  so  that  she  may 
guide  and  direct  their  activities.  Parents  are  unwilling  to 
send  girls  far  from  home  unless  there  are  certain  well  de- 
fined restrictions  on  their  social  lite. 

Now  at  Ashland  about  half  of  the  enrollment  is  made 
up  of  girls.  About  half  of  these  are  from  our  own  church 
homes  while  the  other  half  live  near  to  the  school.  Most 
of  them  are  preparing  to  teach,  while  some  are  interested  in 
various  fields,  ministers'  wives,  and  those  also  who  will  re- 
to  our  own  church,  I  want  to  point  out  that  it  has  here  a 
source  of  great  strength  in  the  young  women  who  are  being 
trained  in  this  Christian  college.  There  are  always  here  a 
large  number  of  girls  who  will  become  mission  workers  in 
various  fields,  ministers'  waves,  and  thoes  also  who  will  re- 
turn to  their  home  congregations  and  be  a  help  there. 

The  discipline  involved  with  the  girls  of  a  school  is 
ahrays  different  from  that  of  the  men.  There  are  few  ath- 
letic problems  with  them  and  theii'  school  work  is  of  as 
good  a  grade  as  that  of  the  men.  Indeed,  of  late  years,  the 
pi-izes  and  honors  have  been  distributed  rather  evenly  to  the 
college  girls  of  the  country.  All  in  all,  it  seems  to  the  writ- 
er, that  the  education  of  the  girls  of  the  generation  speaks 
well  for  the  countiy  in  general  and  for  the  church  in  par- 
ticular. Women,  are  coming  moi-e  and  more  to  have  a  dom- 
inant place  in  our  civilization  and  they  ought  to  be  educated. 
They  also  are  bound  to  have  a  larger  place  in  the  church 
and  their  influence  will  be  wholesome.  The  Brethren  ehiirch 
ought  to  take  advantage  of  whatever  there  is  to  gain  in 
supporting  a  college  that  will  be  a  suitable  place  where  its 
young  women  may  be  properly  trained  for  Christian  living. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Counteracting  Youthful  Lawlessness 

By  Prof.  Ward  P.  Beard 


The  feeling  has  become  quite  prevalent  the  last  few 
years  that  there  is  a  general  breakdown  of  social  and  relig- 
ious standards  that  has  manifested  itself  in  a  more  than 
usual  amount  of  crime,  immorality,  carelessness  and  irre- 
sponsibility, seen  both  in  young  people  and  also  in  the  older. 
Some  say  it  is  because  we  have  more  laws  than  can  be  en- 
forced, thus  causing  a  disregard  for  all  law.  This  may 
have  something  to  do  ^vith  it  but  certainly  not  for  all. 

Many  fine  things  have  been  accomplished  through  edu- 
cation of  the  brain,  the  hand,  the  eye,  and  all  parts  of  the 
body.  But  not  enough  attention  has  been  given  to  the  edu- 
cation of  the  character  or  rather  "the  being  itself," 
through  the  training  of  emotions. 


A  great  deal  of  crime  and  lawlessness  can  be  accounted 
fo)-  through  physical  defects,  much  can  be  traced  to  faulty 
j-easoning  and  warped  emotions.  Again  emotions  may  be 
developed  out  of  balance,  some  over-developed  and  others 
suppressed. 

There  are  those  who  pride  themselves  on  belonging  to 
a  so-called  mental  or  intellectual  aristocracy.  They  accept 
nothing  unless  it  is  in  accord  with  their  reason.  What  they 
cannot  ^-erify  with  the  five  senses  or  isolate  chemically  or 
physically  does  not  exist,  in  other  words,  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  a  soul  or  spirit  or  emotions.  They  forget  that  some 
of  the  most  sacred  things  of  this  world  and  the  next  are  far 
beyond  the  realm  of  reason.    Reason  falls  down  before  many 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHREN  EVANGELIST 


JUNE  3,  1925 


of  the  greater  and  grander  ideals  of  life.  We  have  in  the 
past  been  giving  most  of  our  attention  in  education  to  de- 
veloping this  power  of  reason.  It  is  important,  but  careful 
analysis  I  believe  would  reveal  that  most  of  our  actions  are 
not  based  on  reason  but  largely  on  emotions. 

We  are  now  turning  to  the  emotional  phase  of  training. 
Our  emotions  are  really  the  expression  of  our  soul.  Much 
of  our  life  is  controlled  by  habit  acquired  both  by  conscious 
mental  effort  and  by  emotions.  It  is  obvious  therefore  that 
if  we  are  to  train  effectively  by  means  of  the  emotions,  we 
must  start  before  they  have  crystallized  into  habits.  In 
fact  all  early  training  of  the  child  must  be  of  this  nature 
because  reason  is  almost  negligible  in  the  early  years.  Our 
first  step  is  to  analyze  the  individual  and  find  what  ciucilions 
can  be  used  and  how  strong  they  are. 

We  find  family  love  and  pride,  friendship,  love  of 
music,  flowers  and  children,  as  well  as  grief,  joy,  pain  lied 
up  closely  with  emotions.  We  have  another  set  of  emotions 
about  crime,  booze,  cigarettes  and  that  category.  If  we  had 
some  sort  of  apparatus  with  ain  indicator  to  test  the  strength 
of  our  emotions  some  would  register  aho\'e  aud  some  below 
zero.  The  felloAv  who  registers  high  in  music  might  also 
register  low  in  his  attitude  toward  motiij^rhood.  One  ■\\-lio 
would  register  high  in  his  emotions  toward  mother,  home 
and  God  would  be  in  little  danger  of  going  Avrong. 

More  plainly  the  idea,  is  this,  wc  must  train  hearts  to  be 
soft  on  some  things  and  hai'd  on  others.  We  must  develop 
courage  and  fear.  Courage  is  often  used  when  recklessness 
would  be(  a  better  word  to  describe  actions.  It  often  takes 
some  really  strong  fear  to  keep  people  going  straight.  The 
Tear  of  a  good  rosewood  finish  has  kept  many  a  lad  where 
he  belonged  till  he  had  a  habit  fixed.  Fear  of  shame  and 
fe;ar  of  hell  have  each  done  their  share.  However,  feaj  of 
dark  and  fear  of  the  fictitious  must  be  avoided. 

Tvkny  times  IIh-  teat  is  really  a  1  .'gh  type  of  couvat;". 
The  fear  of  something  more  vital  than  derision  may  cause 
a  boy  to  say  "No"  wheii  yes  would  be  easier.  The  fear  back 
of  the  "No"  may  be  that  of  causing  a  father,  mother,  wife 
or  unborn  children,  shame  or  broken  hearts. 

Most  people  are  afraid  to  commit  murder.  Yet  the 
murderer  has  the  necessary  courage.  In  other  words  Ms 
emotions  have  been  unbalanced.     The  emotions     that     pull 


down  on  him  are  stronger  than  those  that  pull  up.  Many 
times  a  boy  is  approached  concerning  cigarettes,  evil  com- 
panions or  something  of  that  sort,  in  such  a  way  that  he  un- 
consciously puts  himself  in  the  same  category  with  the  evil 
audi  so  defends  it  as  well  as  himself.  If  the  emotions  could 
be  trained  so  that  the  boy  is  placed  on  the  other  side  of 
the  question  we  would  have  greater  success. 

As  an  example  of  this  we  have  the  follomng :  A  certain 
city,  instead  of  having  the  policeman  chase  boys  for  illegal 
driving,  has  made  a  large  group  of  boys  members  of  the 
police  force.  This  puts  them  on  the  right  side  of  the  fence. 
To  them  illegal  driving  is  an  enemy  and  not  a  hide  and 
seek  gajne  with  the  police.  The  more  we  can  do  some  train- 
ing of  this  sort  the  better  off  we  will  be. 

The  one  to  be  trained  need's  his(  emotions  about  mother, 
liome,  and  father  developed.  He  needs  above  all  his  emo- 
tions about  Jesus  developed  for  other  things  may  pass  away, 
Avhile'  his  emotions  about  Christ  must  be  enduring  as  is 
Christ.  For  some  reason  a  child  has  an  inherent  emotion  or 
love  for  Jesus  that  is  particularly  plastic  and  may  be  de- 
veloped. The  only  trouble  is  that  father  and  mother  don't 
haA^e  any  emotions  about  Christ  with  which  to  tune  the  vi- 
bration of  the  child's  soul. 

Moral  or  character  training  as  it  is  being  termed,  too 
often  will  consist  of  just  talk  without  the  heart  contact  of 
the  teacher  and  pupil.  For  effectiveness  in  training  the 
emotions  the  ti^iner  must  have  a  power  of  outreach  devel- 
oped highly  so  that  the  sincerity  is  evident  in  action,  tone 
and  eye. 

For  fear  of  being  misunder.stood  let  me  stop  here  for 
a  bi-ief  explanation.  In  speaking  of  emotions  we  are  not 
tliinking  of  the  ripples  on  the  surface,  the  foamy,  sloppy 
kind  of  emotioiis,  but  the  deep  currents  that  are  the  real 
life  of  the  individual.  It  is  what  we  call  in  these  days 
"he-stuff." 

We  need  ideals  with  a  pull.  The  child  nrast  be  trained 
to  respond  to  his  environment  as  the  compass  needle  does. 
Our  emotions  must  be  of  such  surety,  of  such  strength  that 
our  inner  natures  will  be  so  constructed  as  that  of  the 
needle  which  always  points  northward. 

Brookings,  South  Dakota. 


Church  or  Circus?  Which? 

By  C.  C.  Grisso 


The  trustees  of  a  large  church  in  a  certain  large  town 
have  asked  their  pastor  to  resign  because  he  is  too  old.  The 
pastor  is  sixty  years  of  age.  Having  given  thirty  years — 
the  very  best  of  his  life — the  very  heart  of  his  manhood — 
to  the  people  of  his  congregation,  he  is  to  be  turned  out 
like  an  old  horse. 

Furthermore,  the  trustees  say,  "What  we  need  is  a 
hustling  business  man,  who  can  raise  money,  who  can  attract 
the  folks  and  who  is  not  afraid  of  notoriety." 

Now,  it  is  very  easy  to  see  what  sort  of  conception  of 
the  church  is  held  by  these  trustees.  They  want  a  church 
where  material  prosperity  aboiuids,  a  church  of  influence, 
and  prestige  and  power.  Their  idea  of  a  successful  church 
is  that  of  an  expensive  plant,  ai'tistic  music  that  will  attract 
critical  people,  sensational  preaching  that  will  excite  the 
c.omjnents  of  the  press,  and  draw  the  crowds  Yes,  and  in 
all  this  program  there  is  not  an  iota  of  Christianity. 

If  a  church  of  Christ  is  anything  more  than  an  ethical 
society  or  a  lodge  or  a  club,  it  is  al  divine  institution  organ- 
ised for  a  particular  purpose,  and  that  particular  purpose 
is  the  saving'  of  tha  souls  of  men.  It  is  set  for  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  spiritual  life.     All  else  is  incidental. 

An  expensive  building  is  all  right,  provided  it  shall  min- 
ister to  spiritual  needs. 

Fjxcellent  music  is  good,  if  it  does  not  degenerate  into 
mere  entertainment,  and  strong  preachings     is     necessary, 


provided  it  is  Gospel  preaching.  But — When  the  church 
puts  a  bigger  premium  on  great  buildings  of  stone,  or  high 
priced  music  that  is  more  intended  to  plaese  the  ear  than  to 
soften  the  heart,  or  oratory  in  the  pulpit,  or  social  gifts 
and  graces,  than  it  does  on  the  depths  and  sweetness  of 
spiiituality,  why — ^that  church  ou,ght  to  g'o  out  of  the  church 
business  and  go  into  the  show  business. 

Men  and  women  can  get  music  at  the  concerts,  oratory 
from  the  lecture  platform,  and  society  where  they  choose. 
They  go  to  church  for  another  purpose.  Poor  old  preacher ! 
He  could  still  be  of  use  in  a  church  somewhere,  but  he  can- 
not run  a  circus. 

Warsaw,  Indiana. 


A  FAITHFUL  ALLY 


Regular  church  attendance  does  fiot  in  itself  prevent  us 
fi'om  wrong  doing,  from  suffering  physical  pain,  or  from 
undergoing  mental  worry  and  overstrain.  But  if  it  is  taken 
in  the  right  spirit,  church  attendance  does  alleviate  such  ills 
considerably,  and  sometimes  enables  us  to  avoid  them  alto- 
gether. And  in  these  days,  as  living  constantly  becomes  a 
more  strenuous  affair,  we  cannot  afford  to  overlook  any  ally 
which  can  help  make  our  lives  well-balanced  and  spiritually 
successful.  You  need  the  rectifying,  restraining  and  reju- 
venating influence  of  the  house  of  worship. 


JUNE  3,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAQE  7 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Baccalaureate  Address 

By  N.  Victor  Leatherman 

{Address  Given  before  the  Ashboro  and  Clay  City,  Indiana,  High  Schools) 

TEXT :  ' '  Now  therefore  stand  and  see  this  great  thing,  which  the  Lord  will  do  before  your  eyes. 

—1  Samuel  12:16ff. 


If  you  want  to  get  somewhere,  stand  and  look  until  you 
are  certain,  then  go  forward.  When  you  are  on  a  journey 
and  you  come  to  the  crossing-  of  the  ways,  stand  and  read 
the  sign  post  to  determine  which  is  your  road. 

To  the  graduates  of  the  class  of  1925,  this  is  my  messagt. 
for  you.  You  have  completed  your  course ;  you  are  com- 
mencing a  new  career.  You  stand  at  the  crossing  of  the 
ways.     I  say  to  you.  Stand ;  look ;  then  go. 

This  is  an  important  moment  for  you  and  for  me.  There 
are  tremendous  moments  to  us  as  we  go  on  life's  journey. 
You  come  into  this  world  a  tiny  bit  of  human  flesh,  abso- 
lutely helpless  and  dependent.  Yet  that  moment  was  a  going 
thi'ough  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death  for  that  ono 
whose  name  dare  not  be  slandered  in  your  presence.  That 
was  a  tremendous  moment.  You  will  never  have  ano^^hej' 
like  it. 

Then  perchance  you  may  remember  the  moment  when 
you  were  born  again.  I  trust  so.  If  so  you  know  that  ihat 
moment  •was  laden  with  importance  and  that  there  need  never 
be  another  like  it. 

You  gi-aduate  from  High  School  but  once.  You  cora- 
mence  from  this  point  but  once.  There  is  but  one  such  bac- 
calaureate address  for  you.  You  have  heard  many  sermons, 
many  talks,  much  advice,  all  of  which  you  may  sum  up  as 
good  and  forgotten  much.  But  the  occasion  of  this  moment 
will  be  folded  up  in  your  memory  and  oft  unrolled  as  a 
scroll  to  be  reviewed  as  your  class  pictures,  your  banners, 
your  motto,  or  your  graduating  gown.  Thus  we  appreciate 
the  task  before  us  and  want  to  write  something  on  mem 
ory's  scroll  that  shall  be  worthy  of  your  review.  At  the 
same  time  we  want  to  give  soraething  that  shall  be  of  abid- 
ing practical  worth  and  value  to  you. 

This  then  is  my  message  to  you.  Stand,  Look,  then  Go. 
Or  again  it  may  be  summed  up  in  the  following  three  words, 
Foundation,  Vision,  Service. 

The  people  of  Israel  had  begged  for  a  king,  that  they 
might  be  like  other  nations.  They  rejected  God  as  their 
king  and  preferred  a  man  to  be  a  king  in  his  stead.  To  this 
God  answered  through  his  prophet  Samuel,  that  they  should 
stand  and  see  this  great  thing  which  God  would  do  before 
their  eyes.  Then  the  Lord  demonstrated  his  power  and 
presence  after  which  Samuel  said  imto  the-  people,  "Fear 
not,  ye  have  done  all  this  wickedness;  yet  turn  not  aside 
from  following  the  Lord,  but  serve  the  Lord  with  all  your 
heart."  Thus  we  have  Samuel's  words  to  the  people  to 
stand  and  see,  then  serve. 

But  if  you  are  going  to  stand  you  must  have  something 
upon  which  to  stand.    You  must  have  a  foundation. 

In  the  first  place  there  is  already  a  foundation  built  for 
you.  Think  of  your  heritage.  The  good  Boolv  tells  the 
Christian  that,  "all  things  are  yours."  You  are  rich.  How 
rich,  you  oftimes  little  dream.  "What  are  some  of  the  things 
that  are  yours?  The  earth,  the  sun,  the  moon,  the  stars,  the 
rain,  the  air,  all  are  yours.  The  entire  biological  kingdom  is 
yours.  You  have  inherited  the  trees  that  grow  and  make 
the  forest  world,  that  bear  the  ripe  and  golden  luscious 
fruit.  You  have  inherited  the  grasses  of  the  fields  and  the 
plains,  the  flowers  that  bloom  and  fill  your  life  with  fra- 
rance.  You  have  inherited  the  animal  kindom  with  the 
beasts  of  prey  and  of  burden,  of  beauty  and  of  grace.  But 
more  particularly  you  have  inherited  the  domestication  of 
these  two  kingdoms.  Today  you  may  walk  into  an  animal 
show  and  see  the  highly  developed  special  purpose  variety 


of  most  any  species,  of  horse,  of  cow,  of  dog,  or  of  chicken. 
This  may  be  commonplace;  but  are  you  not  aware  that  it 
took  generation  after  generation  to  develop  these  animals? 
From  the  Jungle  fowl  we  have  our  classy  Rocks,  Wyan- 
dottes  and  Reds,  in  fact  all  our  American  as  well  as  our 
Asiatic  breeds  of  fowls.  A  fowl  developed  from  a  hen  that 
laid  the  eggs  and  hatched  a  single  hatch  of  chicks  to  a  three 
hundred  egger.  From  the  wild  dog  you  have  the  Shepherd, 
the  Collie  and  your  many  other  varieties  of  the  canine  fam- 
ily. In  the  bovine  family  you  have  your  Jerseys  for  cream, 
your  Holsteins  for  milk  and  your  Poles  for  beef  stock.  All 
these  are  your  heritage  in  the  animal  kingdom. 

But  you  have  a  greater  heritage.  You  have  a  language 
reduced  to  writing.  You  are  familiar  with  books,  with  vio-it- 
ing,  with  printing.  This  too  may  be  commonplace.  Yet 
there  was  a  time  when  man  had  no  alphabet.  He  first  wrote 
in  terms  of  symbols,  pictures!  or  hieroglyphics.  Then  he  de- 
veloped characters  or  alphabets  which  stood  for  the  equiva- 
lent for  certain  sounds  of  the  voice,  or  words.  Then  your 
forefathers  invented  thei  printing  press  and  gave  to  you  the 
newspaper,  the  magazine,  and  the  book.  Upon  these  thiirgs 
you  have  your  heritage  of  education  developed. 

\'ery  early  in  the  history  of  mankind'  was  the  necessity 
for  learning  and  teaching  understood.  The  Chinese  edu- 
cated their  boys  and  girls  centuries  and  ages  ago.  The 
Greek  and  the  Roman  developed  a  system  of  education.  Yet 
it  remained  for  the  educators  of  the  past  several  generations 
to  perfect  the  splendid  system  of  education  you  now  enjoy. 
You  have  drunk  from  this  fountain  furnished  by  those  who 
have  gone  on  before  to  give  you  this  heritage.  All  this  is 
yours  at  no  demonstration  of  power  from  you.  It  is  your 
heritage  free.    You  received  it  from  your  forefathers. 

You  have  likewise  inherited  the  enjoyments  which 
modern  science  furnishes.  Think  of  the  mysteries  of  the 
camera,  the  kaleidoscope,  the  telephone,  both  by  wire  and 
wireless,  the  automobile,  the  steamship,  the  railroad,  the 
development  of  water  power,  the  development  of  our  ability 
to  handle  electricity,  of  surgery,  of  medicine,  the  cotton  gin, 
and  down  to  Henry  Ford's  new  inventions  to  make  linens 
all  by  machinery. 

Yes,  all  these  things  are  your  heritage  and  more.  What ! 
Do  you  say  more?  Yes  more  and  that  which  is  above  all 
that  we  have  mentioned. 

You  have  inherited  Christianity.  Whether  you  have 
embraced  Christianity  and  taken  it  into  your  bosom  or  no, 
it  is  your  heritage.  As  a  dHveller  in  the  land  of  the  free  and 
the  home  of  the  brave  you  are  living  in  a  country  where 
Christianity  is  the  prevailing  religion.  What  does  this  mean 
to  you?  Draw  a  few  contrasts  with  the  other  continuents  of 
the  world  and  see.  China  sleei^ing  through  the  centuries. 
Africa  living  in  darkness.  Our  neighbor  continent  South 
America,  converted  by  the  pope's  literal  sword  instead  of 
the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  continues  illiterate,  insincere,  im- 
moral and  degenerate.  The  difference  between  North  Amer- 
ica and  South  America  is  the  difference  between  conquerors 
for  the  pope  with  worldly  ambitions,  and  the  pilgrims  who 
sought  religious  refuge,  Christianity  influenced  this  nation 
in  its  very  inception. 

Ah,  what  a  heritage  is  yours !  Stand  upon  it.  Make  it 
your  foundation.  You  are  what  you  find  yourself  to  be  this 
moment  because  of  what  your  heritage  has  made  you  and 
given  you.    Stand  there  and  look. 

Yet  there  is  a  large  sense  in  which  you  must  determnie 


PAGE  8 


THE  BSETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


JUNE  3,  1925 


what  your  foundation  will  be.  This  A'ast  heritage  I  have 
mentioned  is  the  common  heritage  of  every  American.  Yet 
despite  all  this  we  have  an  ever  increasing  lot  of  thieves, 
thugs,  murderers  and  criminals  of  every  description.  You 
know  this.  Why  is  it  so?  It  is  because  there  is  no  founda- 
tion within  these  criminals.  I  appeal  to  you  that  you  build 
a  foundation  within  that  you  may  be  able  to  stand. 

In  the  first  place  I  want  to  suggest  to  you  that  you 
build  your  foundation  broad.  If  you  want  to  enter  into  the 
straight  and  narrow  w^ay  build  for  yourself  a  broad  foun- 
dation. By  a  broad  foundation  we  mean  to  get  understand- 
ing and  wdsdom.  The  world  has  enough  educated  fools.  Full 
of  those  who  are  ever  learning  but  never  able  to  come  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  truth.  Those  who  know  half  truths.  Wlio 
handle  facts  loosely.  We  want  men  and  women  who  know 
a  few  things  and  know  that  they  know  them,  who  are. wise 
enough  to  know  what  they  do  not  know,  and  who  make  no 
insincere  attempt  to  lead  the  world  of  people  according  to 
their  benighted  ignorance. 

We  need  men  and  women  in  politics  who  will  be  gov- 
erned not  by  special  interests,  but  by  understanding  and 
wisdom  as  to  what  is  best  for  all.  We  need  teachers  in  our 
schools  who  understand  the  needs  of  education,  and  who  are 
Avise  enough  to  fit  their  ability  to  those  needs.  We  need 
citizens  in  our  country  who  know  the  rudiments  of  good 
government,  and  who  are  Avise  enough  to  cast  an  intelligent 
vote.  We  need  fathers  and  mothers  who  understand  the 
meaning  of  the  word  home,  and'  who  are  Avise  enough  to 
bring  that  home  .to  pass.  We  need  Christian  workers  who 
understand  their  calling,  and  who  are  wise  enough  to  be 
faithful  to  that  calling.  We  need  church  members  who 
know  at  least  who  is  their  head,  and  who  are  Avise  enougli 
to  be  governed  by  him  Avho  is  Lord  of  all,  or  Lord  not  at  all. 
Make  your  foundation  broad  with  understanding  and  Avis- 
dom. 

In  the  second  place  make  your  foundation  firm.  Too 
many  folks  are  crippled  in  their  foundation.  God's  prophet 
Elijah  said  to  the  people  of  Israel,  "Hoav  long  halt  ye  be- 
tAveen  tAvo  opinions?"  Or  how  long  Avill  you  be  going  about 
on  two  crutches?  Stand  firm.  Come  to  a  conclusion.  Have 
conviction.  Have  principal.  "He  Avho  hesitates  is  lost." 
If  you  Avould  build  fabric  into  your  character  learn  to  de- 
cide. A  Avishy-Avashy  character  never  gets  anywhere.  Saul 
of  Tarsus  had  his  mind  made  up  against  the  early  church 
until  his  Master  met  him  on  the  Damascus  road.  Then  lie 
was  just  as  determined  for  the  Master  as  formerly  he  Avas 
against  him  and  more.  Many  a  soul  goes  into  hades  damned 
because  he  is  not  firm  enough  in  his  foundation  to  confess 
his  only  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ.  Many  a  position  and 
opportunity  for  advancement  in  life  is  lost  because  the 
foundation  is  not  fii-m.  Build  firm,  young  man,  young  wom- 
an. A  man  Avas  passing  by  AA^here  Avorkmen  Avere  digging 
thirty  feet  beloAv  the  surface  in  preparation  for  a  building. 
He  stopped  and  asked  one  Avorkman  Avhy  they  were  digging 
so  deep.  He  replied,  it  is  because  Ave  are  building  so  high. 
Build  your  foundation  firm  if  you  Avould  build  it  high. 

And  this  is  our  third  sggestion  for  you.  Build  high. 
If  you  Avould  be  a  Avoimi,  grovel  in  the  dust.  If  you  Avould 
be  a  criminal,  felloAvship  Avith  criminals.  If  you  Avould  be 
a  saint,  felloAvship  with  saints.  Build  high.  Build  ideals.  A 
person  will  not  stand  above  his  highest  ideals.  A  chain  is 
no  stronger  than  its  Aveakest  link.  Neither  is  your  charac- 
ter any  stronger  than  your  ideals.  The  lad's  ideas  of  the 
(rreat  Stone  Face  as  he  Avatched  it  from  his  doorstep  Avere 
formulated  into  grand  and  lofty  ideals,  so  that  his  neighbor 
noticed  in  his  maturity  the  image  of  the  stone  face.  Your 
ideal  is  the  image  Avrit  on  your  mind  and  heart.  Is  that 
image  high?    Or  is  it  Ioav? 

You  AAdll  rise  or  fall  according  to  the  founaation  upon 
Avhich  you  stand. 

"NoAV  therefore  stand  and  see.''  We  ask  you  to  stand 
upon  this  foundation  and  look.  The  Avise  man  said,  'Where 
there  is  no  vision  the  people  perish."  Boys  and  girls,  it  is 
a  good  thing  to  dream.  But  there  is  a  difference  in  dreams. 
Said  the  Tenderfoot  to  the  First  Class  Scout,  "I    had    an 


aAvful  dream  last  night."  "Well,  what  did  you  dream?"  said 
the  other.  He  replied,  "I  dreamed  that  I  was  eating 
shredded  Avheat  and  Avhen  I  awoke  half  my  mattress  was 
gone."  There  is  a  difference  in  dteams.  Yet  dream  your 
dreams  today  for  another  day.  Dream  your  life  over  again 
and  again.  Dreams  are  the  nebulae  from  which  plans  are 
made.  There  is  no  success  unless  some  dreamer  precedes  the 
^vay.  Youth  is  the  season  for  dreams.  It  is  the  time  of 
poetiy  and  of  romance.  Never  seems  nature  so  gay  and  in- 
spiring and  never  the  heart  so  attuned  to  intei-pret  the  music 
of  her  harmonies. 

"All  my  meadoAvs  and  hills  are  green. 
And  rippling  waters  dance  beween — 
And  my  skies  are  rosy  bright, 
Ijaughing  in  triumph  at  ycster-night. 

My  heart,  my  heart  Avithin  me  SAvells, 
Painting  and  stirring  its  hundred  Avells, 
For  youth  is  a  noble  seed,  that  sprigs. 
Into  the  floAver  of  heroes  and  kings." 

There  is  many  a  perishing  man  and  Avoman  treading 
this  old  earth  today  avIio  haA^e  failed  to  folloAv  the  gleam  of 
their  dreams.  Men  to  AA^hom  Avork  is  a  drudge.  Women  to 
Avhom  the  affairs  of  the  house  haA^e  become  dismal.  Some 
see  no  farther  than  the  task  at  hand.  They  see  the  dirt  to 
clean,  the  bread  to  bake  and  the  clothes  to  make  (some  do 
not  even  see  this  much)  but  they  cannot  intei-pret  these 
things  in  terms  of  liA'ing.    Many  a  Martha  Avori'ies  and  fusses 


®ut  Motsbtp  IproGtam 

(Note — Clip  this  program  and  place  it  in  .your  Bibis 
for  convenience). 

MONDAY 

THE  NATURE  OF  TRUE  GREATNESS— Mark  9:.3.3- 
:i7. 

' '  The  true  measure  of  a  man  is  not  what  he  does, 
but  what  he  thinks;   not  what  he  is,  but  what  he  would 

iike  to  be."  

TUESDAY 

A  LESSON  IN  TOLERANCE— Mark  9:28-41. 

If  all  disciples  of  Christ  were  as  tolerant  and  forbear- 
ing as  their  Lord  there  would  be   more  church  harmony 
and  greater  advancement  in  Kingdom  building. 
"WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PRAYER  SERVICE— Attend  a  church 
praj'er  meeting  if  possible.  If  isolated,  in\'ite  friends  to 
join  in  a  prayer  service  in  j^our  home,  using  the  ' '  devo- 
tional" article  as  the  basis  of  your  program,  having  the 
x-arious  parts  read,  and  giA'ing  much  time  for  \'olunteer 
prayers.  Eor  your  private  devotions  read  Mark  "9:42-50, 
concerning  Christ's  warning  against  stumbling. 
THtTRSDAY 

THE  PROTECTION  OP  THE  HOME— Mark   10:2-12. 

The  inviolability  of  the  marriage  vow  is  God's  guar- 
;intee  of  the  integrity,  permanence  an  blessing  of  th» 
home.  It  is  a  matter  about  which  we  may  well  pray, 
and  which  we  can  well  afford  to  impress  upon  the  minds 
of  vouth. 

FRIDAY 

.TEStrS'     ESTIMATE     OF     OHn^0HOOD— Mark     1(1: 

i.-i-ie. 

The  chiirch  never  works  with  more  wisdom  than  when 
it  gives  first  attention  to  the  religious  training  and  spirit- 
ual culture  of  childhood  and  vouth. 
SATtTRDAY 

THE   ONE   THING   LACKING— Mark   10:17-22. 

WhatcA'er  stands  between  you  and  the  Master  is  the 
thing  that  .Jesus  asks  you  to  give  up  in  order  to  have 
life   in   him. 

iSTTNDAY 

THE  LORD'S  DAY  FOR  "WORSHiP— For  your  private 
devotions  read  Mark  10:23-27,  concerning  the  temptation 
of  riches.  Attend  church  worship  if  possible.  "Where 
impossible  to  attend  church,  arrange  a  worship  program 
in  your  own  home  and  invite  neighbors  to  join  you,  read- 
ing the  sermon  or  parts  of  it.  Make  a  place  for  your 
voung  peoi:le  by  having  them  read  the  scripture  and  lead 
in  the   singing. — G.   S.  B. 


JUNE  3,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   9 


when  she  ought  to  be  at  the  Master's  feet,  d'l-eaming.  Other 
women  see  these  same  tasks  with  a  smile  upon  their  faces. 
What  is  the  difference?  The  one  has  a  vision.  Tlie  other  has 
none.  The  one  has  a  goal,  a  purpose.  The  other  has  none. 
The  one  has  hope.  The  other  has  none.  The  one  has  light. 
The  other  has  none.  Young  man,  young  woman,  open  your 
optics,  and  look  and  see.  The  Psalmist  sang,  "Lift  up  your 
heads,  0  ye  gates  and  be  ye  lift  up  ye  everlasting  doors; 
and  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in."  Look  across  life's 
great  expanse  and  see  the  course  that  you  may  run.  Fix 
your  eye  on  yon  beautiful  gate  and  let  its  anticipation  and 
light  overcome  all  drudge,  all  dismal  darknesses  and  noth- 
ingnesses.   LOOK  AND  SEE  AND  LIVE. 

Then  the  prophet  told  the  people  to  serve  the  Lord  with 
all  their  heart.  "Go,"  said  the  Master  of  all. 

You  may  have  considered  the  foundation  of  your  lieri- 
tage.  You  may  have  builded  at  your  foundations  within 
both  broad  and  firm  and  high.  You  may  stand  here  and 
look,  and  see  great  needs  in  the  world,  as  well  as  your  own 
ability  to  meet  certain  of  those  needs.  Yet  let  me  warn  you 
my  young  friends,  that  if  you  would  keej}  that  foundation 
and  that  vision  you  must  pay  the  price  of  service.  The  one 
who  buried  his  money  had  it  taken  away  from  him  in  the 
end.  You  would  have  no  heritage  today  if  no  one  had 
served  you. 

No  great  discoverer  has  ever  been  comijcnsated  com- 
mensurate with  his  service.  Your  service  must  be  one  that 
will  give  society  more  than  that  society  pays  you  in  terms 
of  moneJ^  You  should  make  your  service  such  that  society 
fContinupd  im  page  fifteen) 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


Religion  that  Counts 

By  Arthur  R.  Baer 

CUE  SCRIPTURE 

"What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  a  man  say  he  hath 
faith,  but  have  not  works?  Can  faith  save  him?  If  a 
brother  or  sister  be  naked  and  in  lack  of  daily  food,  and 
one  of  you  say  unto  them,  go  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and 
filled ;  and  yet  ye  give  them  not  the  things  needful  to  the 
body  what  doth  it  profit?  Even  so  faith,  if  it  have  not  works, 
is  dead  in  itself.  Yea  a  man  will  say.  Thou  hast  faith,  and 
I  have  works :  shoM'  me  thy  faith  apart  from  thy  works,  and 
I  by  my  works  will  show  thee  my  faith.  Thou  belicvest 
that  God  is  one ;  thou  doest  well :  the  demons  also  believe 
and  shudder.  But  wilt  thou  know,  0  vain  man,  that  faith 
apart  from  works  is  barren?  Was  not  Abraham  our  father 
.iustified  by  works,  in  that  he  offered  up  Isaac  his  son  upon 
the  altar?  Thou  seest  that  faith  wrought  with  his  works, 
and  bj^  works  was  faith  made  perfect;  and  the  scripture  was 
fulfilled  with  faith.  And  Abraham  believed  God  and  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteousness;  and  he  was  called  the 
friend  of  God.  Ye  see  that  by  works  a  man  is  justified  and 
not  only  by  faith  (James  2:14-24).  Pure  religion  and  unde- 
filed  before  our  God  and  Father  is  this,  to  visit  the  father- 
less and  widoMS  in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  oneself  un- 
spotted from  the  world  (James  1  :27).  Then  shall  the  King 
say  imto  them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my 
Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world ;  for  I  Avas  hungry,  and  ye  gave  me 
to  eat ;  I  was  thirsty  and  ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was  a  stran- 
ger and  ye  took  me  in;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me;  I  v'as 
siek  and  ye  visited  me ;  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 
me  .  .  .  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto 
these  my  brethren,  even  these  least,  ve  did  it  lurto  me 
(Matt.  25  :34-36',  40) .  Thou  shalt  love  Jehovah  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  might. 
And  these  words  which  I  command  thee  this  day  shall  be 
upon  thy  heai't;  and  thou  shalt  teach  them  diligently  imto 


thy  children  and  shall  talk  of  them  w-hen  thou  sittest  in 
thy  house,  and  when  thou  walkest  by  the  way,  and  when 
thou  liest  down,  and  when  thou  risest  up  (Dent.  6:5-7). 
Thou  shalt  not  take  vengeance  nor  bear  any  grudge  against 
the  cJiildren  of  thy  people;  but  thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor 
as  thyself  (Lev.  19:18).  For  all  law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word, 
even  this;  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself  (Gal. 
5:14). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

To  the  unbeliever  religions  are  not  judged  by  individ- 
ual prejudice,  dogmas  or  creeds,  but  by  its  visible  effect 
upon  the  life  and  actions  of  the  believer  in  his  relations 
with  his  fellows.  Religion  that  coiuits  cannot  be  judged  by 
its  doctrine  so  much  as  by  its  practice;  not  by  the  theolog- 
ical controversies  but  by  its  devotion  to  the  service  of  men. 
The  Founder  of  the  Christian  religion  had  no  time  for  doc- 
trine and  dogma  divorced  from  service.  As  exponents  of 
the  Christian  faith  we  believe  that  there  has  been  given  to 
as  the  last  word  for  the  governing  of  human  relations  and 
conduct.  "The  Son  of  Man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister"  (Matt.  20:27).  Religion  that  counts  can 
be  distinguished  by  its  outward  expression.  It  must  be  so 
vivid  and  real  to  the  individual  that  it  is  unconsciously  given 
expression  in  daily  conversation  and  habitual  condiict.  Not 
by  obedience  to  any  particular  dogma  or  creed,  but;  "By 
their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them,"  true  once,  it  is  still  true 
today. 

Jesus  was  not  an  organizer  of  charity;  yet  the  imme- 
diate effect  of  his  teachings  was  a  quality  of  charity  richer 
than  the  world  has  ever  kno^^■n.  He  was  not  a  labor  agi- 
tator; yet  his  teachings  undermined  the  Roman  system  of 
society,  gave  hope  to  the  slave,  and  self  respect  to  woman. 

It  was  not  an  accident  therefore,  that  -when  Jesus  an- 
nounced his  mission,  he  defined  it  in  the  langi"ia.,ge  of  the 
ancient,  but  still  effective  laAv  (Deut.  6:5;  Lev.  19:18).  Still 
less  was  it  an  accident  that  this  laAv  was  social  as  well  as 
religious,  it  involved  the  love  of  one's  neighbor  as  well  as 
the  love  of  God.  Least  of  all  was  it  accidental  that  Jesus 
said  of  these  laws,  one  religious  and  one  social,  That  the 
second  was  like  unto  the  first.  Therefore,  the  individual  to 
whom  this  worth  while  religion  is  real  will  be  busy;  not  en- 
grossed in  his  own  affairs  to  the  exclusion  of  all  else,  but 
being  in  the  work  of  the  Master,  forgets  self  in  the  new 
found  responsibility  for  the  weak,  the  sick,  the  outcast,  the 
prisoner,  the  helpless.  "Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before 
our  God  and  Father  is  this :  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  wid- 
ows in  their  affliction  and  to  keep  oneself  unsijotted  from  the 
world."  Surely  compassion,  sympathy,  charity  and  brother- 
hood are  characteristics  of  this  religion. 

If  we  could  only  realize  that  there  is  a  law  of  growth 
operating  in  the  spiritual  as  well  as  natural  world ;  that 
groAvth  in  any  realm  entails  activity;  that  a  vital  religion, 
one  that  counts,  is  a  growing,  religion.  If  this  is  so,  the  in- 
dividual must  EXERCISE  the  A'arious  characteristics  of  his 
religion;  and  these  will  be  beautifully  blended  in  his  life. 
ThiLs  maj^  the  confessed  followers  of  Christ  pi'ove  to  the 
-world  that  theirs  is  the  religion  that  counts,  that  it  is  the 
one  that  saves  and  remolds  men  into  the  likeness  of  the 
Master;  that  its  professors  are  caused  to  spend  themselves 
in  loving  service  and  to  exercise  themselves  unto  Godliness. 
OUR  PRAYER 

Our  Father  who  are  in  heaven,  as  we  go  out  among  men 
to  do  our  Avork.  touching  the  lives  of  our  fellows,  make  us, 
we  pray  thee,  friends  of  all.  May  thy  Holy  Spirit  abide  in 
us  and  inspire  us  with  a  Chri.st-like  love  that  Ave  may  unite 
with  the  Aveak  and  strengthen  them  by  bearing  their  sor- 
roAvs.  Help  us  to  cheer  the  suffering  by  our  sympatliy. 
Grant  that  Ave  may  look  all  men  in  the  face  Avith  the  eyes 
of  a  brother.  Maj^  avc  be  so  filled  Avith  thy  spirit  of  service, 
that  if  any  one  needs  us,  we  may  be  ready  to  yield  our  help 
ungrudgingly,  and  that  Ave  may  rejoice  in  being  helpful. 
May  the  spirit  of  brotherly  love  fill  oitr  hearts  that  Ave  may 
yield  otirselves  completely  to  thee.    Amen. 

Mxmcie,  Indiana. 


PAGE   10 


THE     BBETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JUNE  3,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  GIFT 
OFFEBHrO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


mabtut  shtvelt 

Treaenrer. 
i>i«h1ii.pi^,   Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  June  14) 


Lesson   Title:   The    Church    in    Antioch. 
Lesson  Text:   Acts  11:19-30. 

Golden  Text:   "The     disciples     were     called 
Christians  in  Antioch."   Acts  11:26. 

Devotonal  Reading:. Mt.  5;  G;  7;  Lsa.  12. 

The  Lesson 

The  growth  of  the  early  church  was  due 
to  lay  evangelism.  When  persecution  assail- 
ed the  Jerusalem  church  the  membership  was 
.scattered  all  oVer  the  near  East.  Naturally 
the  large  towns  received  their  quotas  of  these 
c.arly  believers  because  the  cities  were  cen- 
ters of  trade  and  industry  and  would  appeal 
strongly  to  thrifty  aggressive  spirits.  The 
grand  fact  about  these  early  believers  is  that 
they  took  their  religious  experience  so  ser- 
iously that  they  were  intent  on  winning  con- 
\erts  to  the  Faith.  Antioch  was  a  thrving 
center  of  this  gospel  e.xtension  due  to  its  im- 
po'rtance  as  a  commercial  center  and  strategic 
value  as  a  mission  point.  Modern  churches 
— and  especially  the  Brethren — could  well 
profit  by  the  truths  contained  in  this  lesson. 
La-y  evangelism,  is  apparently  a  ''dead  issue" 
with  most  christian  people  for  there  is  little 
of  it  done.  Preachers  are  paid  to  spread  the 
news  and  laymen  "pay"  to  have  the  gospel 
preached.  Money  talks  alright,  but  in  the 
case  of  modern  churches  it  does  not  talk 
loud  enough  or  perhaps  we  should  say  that 
there  is  not  enough  given  to  make  more  than 
a  moderate  amc'unt  of  noise  in  gospel  propa- 
gation. WasX  is  needed  is  for  some  of  the 
' '  loud  speakers ' '  in  our  modern  churches  to 
stop  using  their  vocal  powers  in,  criticism  and 
.slander  and  dedicate  those  powers  to  the 
spread  of  the  gospel.  God  pity  the  world  if 
it's  to  be  won  by  mcdern  evangelism  for  one 
cannot  help  but  be  convinced  that  there  is 
much  of  the  ' '  sounding  brass  or  tinkling  sym- 
bal ' '  in  all  too  much  of  what  parade  under 
the  name  of  ' '  Evangelism. ' '  Peo'ple  who»e 
hearts  are  full  of  the  grace  of  God  and  who 
tell  the  good  news  from  the  simple  love  of  it 
are  the  ones  who'  will  win  our  modern  Anti- 
ochs,  Gorinths  and  Eomes  for  Christ.  The 
lay  evangelists  of  early  times  have  set  the 
pace  for  us.  They  sought  the  crowded  cen- 
ters. The  sooner  the  big  cities  are  won  for 
God,  the  sooner  will  spiritual,  moral  and  civic 
tional  life.  This  is  nc  time  for  preachers  to 
righteousness  become  solid  facts  n  our  na- 
spend  their  lives  trying  to  pet  and  pacify 
grouchy,  critical,  pettj^  church  members  just 
(o  hold  their  jobs.  This  is  the  age  for  broad 
proclamation  of  the  truth  and  those  who  will 
not  give  heed  will  have  to  lose  their  oppor- 
tunity. If  persecution  will  cause  the  churcli 
to  regain  her  pristine  power  as  an  evangel- 
istic foTce  might  ^v%  not  be  justified  in  pray- 
ng  for  persecution? 

Barnabas  enters  our  story  again.  He  was 
i^ent   to     Autioch  to   superintend     the    great 


work.  Barnabas  was  a  true  believer.  He 
was  generous  hearted  and  his  religious  life 
was  characterized  by  a  divine  broad-minded- 
ness that  kept  him  open  to  new  ideas.  He 
was  sympathetic  toward  the  wholesale  spread 
of  the  gospel  among  the  Greeks  and  was  too 
big  to  close  the  door  of  real  ser\ice  by  harsh 
restriction  or  narrow  ritualism.  A  test  of 
true  Christianity  is  found  in  one's  reaction  to 
new  ideas.  As  one  gets  rfder  he  is  liable  to 
scurant.  We  need  to  remember  that  God's 
become  hide-bound,  narrow,  reactionary,  Ob- 
Spirit  never  ceases  in  His  efforts  to  lead  men 
into  all  truth.  He  works  mth  men  in  various 
ways  and  sometimes  advance  is  more  marked 
than  at  others.  Let  us;  not  make  the  mistake 
of  thinking  that  we  knoiv  it  all,  or  that  wis- 
dom will  die  when  we  pass  awaj'.  Our  task 
is  to  be  just  as  progressive  as  Eternal  Truth 
just  as  broad  as  God's  woTd  commands  us  to 
he,  and  just  as  tolerant  as  heavenly  justice 
would  have  ug  bo.  When  we  see  others  com- 
ing into  the  truth  don't  let  us  argue  over  the 
kind  of  haircut  they  have,  whether  they  wear 
sober  garments  or  gay,  or  whether  they  ob- 
serve the  ordinances.  First  of  all  let  us  re- 
joice in  the  fact  of  their  salvation  and  then 
seek  to  do  them  good. 

Barnabas  apparently  had  a  ^\onderful  af- 
fectio'n  for  and  a  supreme  confidence  in  Paul 
for  we  again  find  him  seeking  the  especially 
calli'd  apcfetle  to  get  him  thoroughly  into  the 
harness.  There  was  more  than  ministerial 
courtesy  in  this  move.  Barnabas  was  too  big 
hearted  to  let  jealcusy  of  another  Christian 
leader  hurt  the  work,  so  ever  while  he  was 
having  g-ood  success  alone  he  seeks  Paul  so 
that  Paul  can  share  the  good  work  with  him. 
Obstructonist  tactics  play  too  big  a  part  in 
most  big  movements  and  nowhere  is  this  more 
true  than  in  the  church.  Autocracy  in  the 
church  will  meet  its  fitting',  finish  in  the  church 
just  as  it  has  in  politics.  What  the  church 
needs  today  is  fewer  autocrats  and  more  of 
the  Barnabas  element  whtf  can  share  a  big 
task  with  a  brother  in  the  right  spirit.  This 
is  a  mark  for  modern  churchmen  to  strive 
after. 

Names  mean  a  good  deal  sometimes.  The 
disciples  were  called  Christians  first  at  Anti- 
och. Perhaps  the  citizens  of  Antioch  were 
just  using  an  ironical  nickn,ame  for  Jesus' 
fi.'llowers  in  the  first  place  but  the  believers 
proudly  accepted  the  taunt  and  turned  it  in- 
to a  name     backed  by  splendid     credentials. 

We  put  the  content  into  any  name  given  us. 
This  is  true  of  nicknames  also.  I  like  to 
think  of  the  content  the  early  church  put  in- 
to that  name  Christian.  .Just  recall  how  they 
made  that  name  mean  something  by  personal 
conduct,  sacrifice,  service,  martyrdom  and 
^pirituality.  ' '  Christ 's  men ' '  in  those  day.s 
was  a  glorious  title  because  gloiy  was  in  the 
lives  of  those  two  men.  How  is  it  with  us? 
Are  we   Christ's  men?     Could  the  wo'rld  see 


Jesus  in  us?  How  do  we  talk  and  act?  The 
ridicule  of  Antioch  was  turned  by  first  cen- 
tury Christians  into  constructive,  instructive 
publicity.  Could  we  turn  modern  ridicule  to 
such  good  accCunt? 

The  church  at  Antio'ch  was  a  liberal  church 
They  supjilied  not  only  their  own  needs  but 
could  respond  to  the  aall  of  material  need 
from  outside.  Starving  Christians  in  Judea 
could  not  live  on  words  so  the  Christians  of 
Antioch  turned  their  words  into  shekels  -tor 
the  purchase  of  food.  This  was  gospel  for 
J  ames  tells  us, "  If  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked,  and  destitute  of  daily  food,  and  one 
of  you  say  unto  them,  ' '  Depart  in  peace,  be 
je  warmed  and  filled;  notwithstanding  ye 
sive  them  not  those  things  which  are  need- 
ful to  the  body;  what  doth  it  profit?"  We 
may  not  like  the  hard,  but  commonplace,  re- 
quirements of  the  social  gospel,  but  if  we 
would  fulfill  the  whole  genius  and  spirit  of 
the  go.sipel  y\e  must  back  up  our  words  with 
our  works.  The  hungry  man  is  the  danger- 
ous man.  Bead  the  French  Eevolution  for  a 
tlious,and  proofs  of  this  fact.  We  can't  veiy 
wei  "rejoHce  in  the  Lord"  with  another  man 
if  he  is  desperately  hungry.  The  problem  of 
Hunger  could  be  solved  bj-  modern  Christian- 
ity if  we  really  took  our  Christianity  serious- 
ly. Do  we  care  whether  one  half  the  world 
goes  to  bed  hungry  or  not?  Sam  Higginbot- 
tOH'.  did  and  he  preaches  the  gospel  with  an 
Oliver  chilled  steel  plow,  and  a  McCormick 
Reaper.  Hence  he  is  helping  to  '"'feed  the 
hungry  and  clothe  the  naked  of  India." 
Christianity  is  a  faith  in  the  heart  of  a  man 
in  Christ  Jesus  and  that  faith  has  the  guaran- 
tee of  its  founder,  "Seek  ye  fir.'^t  the  king- 
dom of  God  and  His  righteousness  and  all 
tlusr  things  shall  be  added  unto  you."  The 
Antio'ch  christians  caught  this  idea  of  christ- 
ian experience  early  in  their  faith  life.  We 
ii!i?ht  profiably  do  the  same. 

Terra  Alta,  W.   Va. 


12,000  Japanese  Gospels  Given  for 

Students  in  Tokyo  Public 

Schools 

The  remarkable  opportunitj'  that  came  to 
the  National  Sunday  Association  of  .Japan 
to  give  Christian  teaching  in  the  public 
schools  of  Tokyo  has  been  taken  up  with 
vigor.  Already  Cne  hundred  schools  are  sup- 
plied with  instructions  but  they  cannot  go 
ottener  than  once  a  month.  Money  to  sup- 
port more  secretaries  in  that  country  would 
enable  more  schools  to  be  reached  and  more 
frequently   than   once  a   month. 

Eecently  12,000  copies  of  nicely  illustrated 
Gospels  and  Acts  printed  in  Japanese  were 
contributed  by  a  friend  through  the  London 
Scripture  Gift  Mission  fo-r  distribution  among 
the  students  in  the  public  schools  of  Tokyo. 
These  were  given  to  the  representative  of  the 
World 's  Sunday  School  Association,  Horace  E. 
Coleman,  the  Edueationa-l  Secretary  in  Japan 
who  recently  returned  to  Japan  after  having 
completed  his  furlough. 


JUNE  3,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAQE  11 


J.  A.  GATfKFiTC,  Pie8ld«nt 

Herman  Koonts,  Associate 

AstOuid,  Olilo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

("Young  People's  Topics  in  Thp  Angelus  by  Thoburn  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPIOB 

General  Secretaiy 

Canton,  Ohio 


Christian  Endeavor  as  a  Promoter  of  World  Fellowship 
and  World  Peace 

By  Rev.  Francis  E.  Clark,  D.D.  LL.D. 


(I) 


The  influence  of  the  Cliristi;an  Endeavor 
movement  in  promoting  peace  and  goodwill 
between  denominations  and  races  and  na- 
tions of  the  world,  has  not  been  fully  rea- 
lized, so'  quietly  and  unostentatiously  have 
the  individual  societies  done  their  work. 
But  the  very  genius  of  the  society  has  made 
it  inevitably  a  movement  for  interdenomi- 
national and  international  goo'dwill,  and  good- 
will must  lie  at  the  basis  of  peace,  whether 
between  i^.di^^duals  or  nations. 

Members  of  the  societies  did  what  individ- 
ually they  considered  their  patriotic  duty  in 
the  war  daj'S.  But  the  very  fact  that  among 
the  millio'ns  of  Endeavorers  some  are  found 
in  all  nations  of  the  world,  and  in  all  Prot- 
estant denominations,  made  world  fellowship 
inevitable  for  young  people  who'  have  taken 
the  same  obligations,  subscribed  to  the  spirit 
of  the  same  pledge,  worked  along  the  same 
linos,  covenated  with  the  same  Lord,  in  the 
same  way. 

It  was  feared  by  the  Christian  Endeavox 
leaders  in  America,  that  the  war  would  dis- 
lupt  the  society  as  a  world  movement,  and 
they  were  surprised  and  rejoiced  to  learn  at 
its  close  that  the  societies  had  increased  in 
Hungary,  and  doubled  in  Germany,  and  that 
all  the  Christian  Endeavor  Union  had  held 
their  regular  national  and  other  conventions 
in  the  dark  days  of  the  war,  almost  without 
interruption. 

What  organization  in  America,  if  imported 
from  one  of  the  ' '  enemy  countries, ' '  would 
have  retained  its  popularity  and  increased 
in  numbers  during  the  years  1914-1918? 

The  reason  undoubtedly  was  that  the  so- 
cieties in  all  lands  stuck  to  their  principles 
as  a  purely  religious,  non-political  organiza- 
tion, owing  allegiance  only  to  their  own 
churches,  their  own  country,  and  their  God. 

When  the  war  clo'sed,  there  were  in  the 
Christian  Endeavor  ranks  few  sores  to  heal, 
or  broken  bones  of  good  fellowship  to  bind 
up. 

In  other  wars,  tOo  the  society  has  exerted 
the  same  influence.  After  the  Spanish  War, 
Christian  Endeavor  went  in  at  once  with  the 
missionaries  to  the  Philippines,  Cuba,  and 
Porto  Eico,  as  an  instrument  of  fellowship 
and  goodwill.  It  has  bro'ught  Mexicans  and 
Yankees  together  in  Texas  and  Mexico,  in 
neighborly  Christian  union,  and,  through  its 
international  co'nventions  has  increased  the 
good'\vill  of  Canadians  and  the  yo'ung  people 
of  the  United  States,  who  have  in  these  meet- 
ings often  taken  counsel  together  in  all  good 
feeling.  In  Arizona  and  New  Mexico,  whites 
and  Indians  miiigle  fraternally  in   Christian 


Endeavo'r  Conventions,  the  Indians  often  be- 
ing' the  hosts. 

— Methodist  Protestant 
(To  be   continued) 


"Abandon  All  Rank" 

Above  the  door  o'f  a  "soldiers'  lighthouse" 
in  Belgium  (as  Talbot  House,  familiarly  cal- 
led ' '  Toe  H "  in  the  language  of  the  signal 
corps  during  the  war)  was  a  sign  that  ex- 
pressed the  spirit  of  that  type  of  Christianity 
for  which  "Toe  H"  sto'od:  "Abandon  All 
Rank,  All  Te  Who  Enter  Here." 

Talbot  House  was  established  by  an  'Epis- 
copalian clergynian  in  the  shadow  of  great 
battle-fields.  Its  motto  was  unselfish  sacrifice. 
Since  the  war  an  organization  of  young  men 
has  been  fo'rmed  to  carry  on  its  ideals,  the 
first  of  which  is  unselfish  service. 

Of  course  this  is,  or  ought  to  be,  very 
familiar  to  Christian  Endeavorers.  Christ 
sweeps  away  all  rank  and  distinction.  In 
Him  there  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  barbar- 
ian, bond,  or  free.  All  are  one.  Men  arc 
accepted  o'n  the  basis  of  manhood,  not  of  pos- 
sessions or  rank.     Character  is  supreme. 

The  point  at  which  "Toe  H"  touches 
Christian  Endeavor  is  the  point  of  service. 
If  we  do  no  service  for  others,  we  are  loafers. 
"The  rent  we  pay  for  our  room  on  earth  is 
service." 

We  often  think  of  service  as  given  be- 
cause there  is  need — which  is  very  true.  But 
service  means  more  than  that.  It  is  duty. 
It  is  necessary  fo"!'  us  to  give  it  if  we  are  to 
retain  our  self-respect.  If  we  are  to'  live  in 
God 's  house  we  must  pay  rent.  What  that 
shall  be  is  left  to  us;  but  if  we  skimp  on  ser- 
vice, or  the  rent  we  pay  here,  we  may  find, 
we  shall  find,  that  the  house  not  made  with 
hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens,  will  be  poorer 
than  it  might  have  been.  Ripple. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  June  14) 

Being  a  Good  Friend 
I  Sam.  18:1-3;  20:12-42 

If  you  co'uld  imagine  yourself  alone  on  a 
desert  or  an  island;  if  you  could  only  imagine 
yourself  to  be  the  only  living  soul  in  exist- 
ence— just    how    do    yo'u    suppose    you    would 


feel?  You  would  in  truth  be  far  lonelier 
than  Robinson  Crusoe  fo-r  he  had  his  dog,  a 
bird,  and  later,  his  chum,  Friday. 

And  now  I'm  wondering  that  if  to  be 
lonely  and  know  that  you  haven't  a  friend 
to  whom  you  may  go  isn't  the  most  forlorn 
feeling  in  the  woldd.  Yes,  from  personal 
experience  I  believe  its  about  the  unhappiest 
situation  of  all  situations. 

Then  if  friends  and  friendships  mean  so 
much  to  us,  just  what  should  we  look  for  in 
a  friend?  That  may  apply  to  boys  and  girls 
as  well  as  grown  folks.  It  is  a  difficult  and 
perplexing  question  to  choose  perhaps  two  or 
one  o'ut  of  a  large  number  of  boys  and  girls 
for  a  friend.  But  soon  your  consciousness 
tells  you  that  one  of  them  plays  just  a  bit 
squarer,  loves  you  just  a  bit  more,  is  more 
interested  in  your  little  actions,  and  whom 
appeals  to  you  in  an  affectionate  way.  I 
think  then  you  have  found  such  a  pal  you 
have  won  oine  of  the  best  thing.s  life  can  give 
you. 

Friendship  is  also  a  question  of  give  and 
take,  is  it  not?  Wonder  if  Mary  is  unselfish 
enough  to  leave  her  chum  have  the  best  piece 
of  candy,  the  biggest?  Wonder  if  Johnnie 
will  share  his  best  ball  bat  with  Jimmie  when 
playing  on  the  cross-lot?  Wonder  if  Uatner- 
ine  will  stay  at  home  with  her  little  frien,"! 
when  she  wants  so  badly  to  go  to  a  picnic  or 
to  the  carnival? 

Here  is  a  beautiful  old  stor}",  a  myth  of 
two  friends.  They  were  vei-y  devoted  to  each 
other — as  real  friends  should  be.  If  one  was 
cross  and  irritable  the  other  was  happy  and 
bubbling  over.  It  so  happened  that  they 
were  taken  as  captives  before  a  cruel  king 
who  oondemmed  one  of  them  to  die.  But  he 
did  not  know  them  apart.  So  when  the  time 
came  for  the  one  to  give  up  his  life  the  other 
insisted  that  he  was  the  one  condemmed  and 
that  he  would  die  in  his  place.  Such  stories 
of  devotion  and  gratitude  are  otoe  of  the 
sweetest  treasures  literature  holds  for  us. 

Someone  has  said  it  i.s  possible  to  live 
without  even  enough  material  necessaries  to 
properly  clothe  and  feed  the  body;  that  one 
can  live  without  reading  and  study  but  to 
live  without  a  friend  is  to  be  the  loneliest 
man  on  earth.  So'  as  boys  and  girls,  cultivate 
the  best  interests  in  your  playmates  and 
found  the  kind  of  friendships  which  last  thru 
all  life. 

Daily  Headings 
M.,  June  S.  A  good  friend  keeps  secrets.  Prov. 

11:13. 
T.,  June  9.  Good  friends  do  not  gossip.  Prov. 

17:9. 
W.,  June  10.  Good  friends  help  in  need.  Prov. 

17:9. 
T.,    June      11.  Abraham,    Lot's     friend.   Gen. 

14:14-16. 
F.,  June  12.  Friends  of  Jesus.  Matt.  27:55-61. 
S.,  .June  13."  Friendly  Helpers.  Acts.  18:24-23. 
Ashland,   Ohio. 


PAGE    12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JUNE  3,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission   Fnnds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beaeh,  California.. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Miasionary  Fiuda  to 

WTT.T.TAM  A.   OEABHAST, 

Home  Missionary  Secietaty, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


At  the  Montevideo  Congress 


Christian  work  in  South  America,  its  needs, 
pi-ogress  and  the  plans  for  its  advancement 
were  the  subjects  for  consideration  by  the 
representatives  of  the  Protestant  and  Evan- 
gelical movement  on  this  continent  held  in 
Montevideo,  March  29th  to  April  8th.  One 
of  the  delegates  from  North  America,  Mr. 
W.  Reginald  Wheeler,  of  the  Presbyterian 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  writes  of  this 
Congress  as  follows: 

"Uruguay,  politically  speaking,  is  the 
Switzerland  of  South  America.  Here  the 
representatives  of  the  other  republics  of  the 
continent  can  meet  to  discuss  topics  of  com- 
mon interest  and  eo'ncern  without  exciting 
national  rivalries  or  competition.  Nearly 
one  third  of  the  population  of  a  million  and 
a  half  live  in  the  capital,  Montevideo',  on  the 
broad  estuary  of  the  River  Plate,  which  has 
the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  most 
healthful,  progressive  and  beautiful  of  South 
American    cities 

"We  were  impressed  by  the  sturdiness  of 
the  men  of  Montevideo  and  by  the  space 
given  to  football  fields  and  recreation  parks. 
At  the  last  Olympics  at  Paris,  the  Uruguayan 
soccer  football  team  emerged  the  champions 
of  the  world,  and  no  South  American  repub- 
lic is  rac're  advanced  in  its  legislation  and  ef- 
forts on  behalf  of  public  health  and  social 
service.  The  Pocilos  Hotel,  where  the  Con- 
gress meetings  \Vere  held,  is  situated  out- 
side the  city  on  the  beach,  and  was  an  ideal 
place  for  the  conference. 

' '  At  the  Go'ngress  there  were  16.5  delegates, 
19  affiliated  delegates.  10  invited  guests,  and 
121  visitors.  Eighteen  nations  were  repre- 
sented, ten  from  South  America,  five  from 
Europe —  France,  Spain,  Portugal,  Italj'  and 
Switzerland;  one  from  Central  America;  two 
from  Noith  America,  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  There  were  1.3  denominations  rep- 
I'esented  with  36  different  societies  and  or 
ganizations,  Methodists,  Presbyterians,  and 
Disciples  of  Christ  having  the  largest  num- 
ber of  delegates.  Of  the  19-1  delegates  and 
invited  guests,  140  came  from  South  America 
and  67  of  them  were  representatives  of  the 
NatiCnal   churches. 

"At  Panama  in  1916  most  of  the  delegates 
were  from  Nortli  America;  but  in  Montevideo 
most  of  them  were  from  South  America. 
The  commi.ssion  reports  in  1916  w-ere  prepai- 
ed  chiefly  in  the  North,  but  these  have  been 
written  chiefly  in  the  South.  The  committee 
chairman  and  moml)ors  of  commissions  were 
largely  from  South  America  and  the  impor- 
tant Business  Committeo  had  121  cl'  its  29 
members  from  the  South.  Dr.  Robcit  E. 
Speer,  Chairman  o  the  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments, who  was  Chairman  of  the  Congress  at 
Panama,  relinquished  the  speaker's  chair  on 
the  first  morning  to'  Sr.  Erasmo  Braga,  n 
Biaziliau,  after  the  latter 's  election  to  the 
office  of  Permanent  Chairman.  This  was  sym- 
bolic of  the  transfer  beini;-  made  todAv  in  con- 


trol of  the  Protestant  Movement  in  these 
countries  from  North  America  to  South  Amer- 
ican hands. 

' '  The  topics  discussed  were  marked  by 
their  breadth  of  interest — Education;  Evan- 
gelism; Social  Movements;  Health  Ministry; 
The  Church  m  the  Community;  Unoccupied 
Fields;  Indians;  Religious  Education;  Liter- 
ature; Relations  between  Foreign  and  Na- 
tional Workers;  Special  Religious  Problems; 
Cooperation  and  Unity.  The  four  of  these 
topics  that  drew  the  most  attention  were 
evangelism,  health  ministrj',  education  and 
social  movements.  The  need  of  evangel- 
izing- the  Indians,  especially  the  non-Spanish 
and  ncn-Portugucse  speaking  Indians,  was 
ejuphasized.  The  Brazilian  Government  sent 
Dr.  Hoita  Barbosa,  the  head  of  its  Indian 
Department,  to  represent  it  at  the  Congress, 
and  he  and  Mr.  Dinwiddie,  and  Mrs.  Walter 
C.  Roe,  made  important  contributions  toward 
the  solving  o'f  this  problem.  The  need  of 
reaching  the  .student  classes  and  the  varied 
methods  through  which  the  gospel  can  best 
be  broadcasted  were  ijresented  and  discussed. 

"One  of  the  resolutions  passed  by  the  Con- 
gress with  reference  to  social  movements  in 
So'uth  America  indicates  the  nature  of  this 
report: 

".Jesus  calls  us  to  a  universal  brotherhood; 
peace  in  industry  and  between  the  nations: 
economic  security'  for  all:  the  uplift  of  the 
classes  of  society  that  lack  opportunity:  the 
awakening  of  the  belated  races;  the  moral 
enrichment  of  all  peoples  by  means  of  a  free 
e.Kchange  of  scientific  and  spiritual  discover- 
ies; the  complete  realization  of  our  highest 
human  possibilities.  The  realization  of  these 
ideals  depend  upon  our  making  universal 
brotherhood  a  recognized  and  practical  fact. 
The  Congress  therefore  calls  on  all  Christian 
people  to  cleanse  their  hearts  of  all  suspicion, 
all  prejudice  and  all  selfishness;  to  begin,  now 
to  treat  all  men  as  true  brothers;  to  keep 
alive  the  spirit  of  goodwill  in  schcols  and 
churches;  to  oppose  all  forms  of  discord  be- 
tween national  and  iuternationfl.1  groups;  to 
establish  personal  contacts  with  men  of  dif- 
ferent beliefs,  different  social  conditions  and 
national  affiliations  .  so  that  there  maj'  be  a 
leaven  o'f  brotherhood  throughout  the  conti- 
nent; to  study  sympathetically  human  activi- 
.ties  in  other  lands,  in  order  that  understand- 
ing knowledge  may  elindnate  all  suspicion  and 
lack  of  confidence,  and  that  in  every  land 
here  represented  there  may  be  the  develop- 
jnent  of  a  consciousness  whose  touchstone  is 
the   Golden   Rule    of   Christ." 

"The  Congre.s.s  boTe  striking-  witness  to 
the  growth  and  power  of  the  Protestant 
Movement  in  South  America  during  the  past 
two  decades. 

1903        1924 
Evangelical    ^Missionaries.  . .  .         750         2,105 
National  Evangelical  Ministers  1,100         2,306 
Communicants   Enrolled 32,000     122,559 


Total  Protestant  Community.   65,000     251,196 
1906        1924 

Organized   Churches 856         1,283 

Communicant    Members 91,000     122,5.59 

' '  The  largest  advance  has  been  made  in 
Brazil;  Argentina  and  Chile  follow  ne.xt.  In 
Brazil,  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  its  last 
assembly  reported  more  than  21,000  members, 
with  the  Independent  Presbyterian  Church 
recording  about  9,000  more.  These  two  Pres- 
byterian Churches  contributed  over  $200,000 
toward  their  work  in  1923. 

"There  are  still  vast  unoccupied  areas  on 
the  continent  and  certain  classes  and  groups 
are  not  yet  reached.  The  Protestant  Move- 
ment has  foUo'wed  in  general  the  coast  line, 
but  a  \ast  region,  equalling  four-fifths  of  the 
total  area  of  South  America,  totalling  about 
6,000,000  square  miles,  contain.s  wide  ranges 
unto'uched  vitally  by  Christian  *,goncies. 
This  continent  within  a  continent  equals 
more  than  a  third  of  all  Asia,  more  than  a 
half  of  all  Africa.  It  constitutes  for  Evan- 
gelical Christianity  the  largest  geographical 
expanse  of  unwo'i-ked  territoi-y  to  be  found 
on  the  face  af  the  earth. 

' '  An  impression  made  by  the  Congress  up- 
on the  delegates  was  that  the  true  unity  and 
fellowship  with  one  another  and  with  Christ. 
Not  Cnce  did  there  arise  serious  disagree- 
ments. Dr.  Mackay  of  Lima,  Peru,  struck 
the  keynote  when  he  said  that  we  should 
love  the  living,  loving  Christ,  we  should  love 
one  another,  and  accept  the  fuU  consequen- 
ces of  such  love  and  allegiance. 

' '  '  Our  mes.sage  is  to  be  prophetic  rather 
than  .sacerdotal:  the  living  word  of  the  living 
Christ  to  living  men,  the  essence  of  Christ- 
tianity  being  not  a  rite,  nor  a  creed,  but 
communion  with  the  living  God  and  service 
of  men  as  our  brothers,  growing  out  of  the 
inspiration  and  fellowship  of  that  commun- 
ion.'   " — Mission  Review  of  the  Wotld. 


Unless  a  man  loves  his  job,  he  is  not  likely 
to  make  a  shining  success  in  it. 


PARENTS  AND  CHILDREN 

Parents  lie  awake  at  night  wondering  what 
has  gone  wrong  with  the  rising  generation. 
They  gnaw  their  nails  in  agony  because  their 
children  do  not  respect  their  authority.  They 
ask  in  perplexity,  "What  has  gotten  into  the 
children?"  It  is  not  what  has  gotten  into  the 
children,  but  what  has  gotten  out  of  the  par- 
ents. The  struggle  of  life  has  gotten  such  a 
hold  upon  them  that  they  have  not  time  to 
give  to  the  children.  The  incessant  demands 
of  business  and  of  the  club  and  lodge  and 
newspaper  absorb  the  father's  time.  And  the 
mother  has  so  many  religious  meetings  and 
club  meetings  and  social  engagements  and 
sometimes  is  so  busy  keeping  up  with  the 
Joneses  that  she  has  little  time.  And  the  re- 
sult is  that  the  children  are  often  left  to  care 
for  themselves.  The  street,  the  debasing 
movies,  the  dance,  instead  of  their  parents 
become  their  teachers. — United  Presbyterian. 


JUNE  3,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   la 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


NEWS    OF    THE    COLLEGE 

Alay  Day  exercises  were  held  Wednesday, 
ilay  27  and  were  in  every  way  a  decided 
success.  Miss  Edna  Walters,  class  of  '20, 
was  the  ilay  queen  and  acted  her  part  per- 
fectly, as  did  the  others  who  had  part.  It 
\\.as  lield  in  the  northwest  campus,  in  what 
is  nt.'u-  a  natuial  ampi theater.  This  place 
cannot  be  surpassed  for  such  events.  It  was 
a  pleasure  to  note  the  presence  of  many  out 
of  town  Alumni,  Eev.  and  Mrs.  B.  T.  Burn- 
worth  coming  the  furtherest  in  order  to  be 
Iireseut  fo'r  the  day. 

1  visited  uui  church  at  North  Georgetown 
last  .Sunday  and  preached  the  Memorial  ser- 
iimu.  This  is  a  good  point  and  there  are  still 
a  faithful  few  there.  It  seems  too  bad  that 
some  o'ue  cannot  serve  these  people.  It  is 
the  home  of  the  tjtoffers,  having  given  Bryan 
ytoft'er,  how  missionary  to  India,  and  Carrie 
iStoffer,  teacher  at  Lost  Creek,  Kentuckey. 

Our  communio'n  was  held  two  weeks  ago 
and  it  was  veiy  gratifying  to  note  the  pres- 
ence of  so  many  students.  The  Church  has  a 
choice  treasure  here  in  its  young  people. 

1  want  to  correct  a  mistake  in  the  Evan- 
gelist of  two  weeks  ago'  where  on  the  last 
page  the  word  ' '  secretary ' '  oceured  after  the 
name  of  Brother  Alva  J.  McClaiu.  The  word 
should  have  been,  ' '  Seminary, ' '  for  that  is 
the  department  of  the  school  to'  which  he 
was  called. 

Mrs.  Nish  of  Massillon  spoke  very  accept- 
ably at  the  Women's  day  exercises  last  Sun- 
day morning. 

Those  within  reach  of  the  school  ai'e  cor- 
dially invited  to  attend  the  events  of  Com- 
mencement  week. 

EDWIN  E.  JACOBS 


BETHEL  CHURCH,  MULVANE,  KANSAS. 

Froii[  Koanoke,  Indiana,  to  Mulvaue  by  the 
way  called  by  our  forfathers  "the  overland 
trail."  Not  with  horses  and  wagon  over  a 
roadless  way,  but  with  a  1918  model  Ford 
over  well  mapped  out  roads  we  made  our  way. 
Some  were  fine  graveled  roads,  some  paved 
some  dirt  roads,  some  through  the  mo'st 
slippery  mud  the  world  contains,  and  some  of 
the  stickj'  kind.  Not  always  straight  ahead, 
but  sometimes  in  the  ditch.  Not  all  sun- 
shine but  sometimes  in  the  rain.  Not  all  the 
way  on  four  Ford  wheels,  but  some  four  miles 
with  a  dummy  under  the  front  end  of  the 
Ford.  Blowouts  and  punctures  too  many  to 
nientiou.  And  after  all  we  landed  safe  in 
Mulvane,  and  we  rode  all  the  way  in  the 
same  Ford.  But  the  saying  that  a  Fcrd  will 
take  you  there  and  bring  you  back,  is  some- 
\vhat  of  a  question  this  time. 

We  are  here  and  have  been  joyfully  re- 
ceived. They  are  another  bunch  of  people 
that  tell  of  their  religion  in  other  ways  than 
with  their  lips.  On  Tuesday  night  they  came 
early  with  sugar  and  lard,  and  chickens,  and 
canned  fruit  and  money.  One  brother  pre- 
sented us  with  a  check  of  twenty-five  dollars, 
a  sister,  with  another  check  of  the  same 
amount,  and  another  with  a  five  dollar  check. 
We  then     thought  of  how  we     gave  up  our 


home  in  Michigan,  and  practically  gave  away 
our  last  furniture  in  Eoanoke  to  get  monej' 
(uiough  to  make  the  trip.  And  here  God  has 
given  us  back  a  part  of  it.  Oh,  how  true  is 
his  wo'rd,  they  that  loose  for  him  he  will 
repay. 

We  have  made  many  reports  of  the  work  of 
the  Master  fiom  other  points,  but  this  time 
from  one  spot  where  we  never  dreamed  of 
go'ing,  until  we  felt  the  call  within  our 
hearts,  that  God  wanted  us  hei'e.  I  have  no 
other  purpose  but  to  preach  Jesus  Christ  and 
his  commandments.  And  I  stand  firm  upon 
this  rock  tlwt  a  church  house  dedicated  to  God 
for  church  purpcses  must  be  used  for  that 
where  I  am  the  pastor.  Why  should  I  not, 
when  God  has  so  blessed  me.  Brethren,  in 
tlie  name  of  God,  why  expect  to  conquer  any 
other  way, than  in  the  po'vver  of  God,  and  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

What  we  need  is  consecrated  Bible  preach- 
ers, they  bring  results.  There  are  many 
things  that  we  need  to  make  us  fit  for  the 
Lord's  service.  I  lack  many  but  I  keep  my- 
self bound  unto  the  God  of  heaven  and  his 
word,  the  Bible.. 

I  believe  fro'm  what  Isee,  and  hear  of  this 
field  that  we  have  found  a  body  of  faithful 
workers.  The  Sabbath  schoo'l  and  Christian 
Endeavor  are  doing  fine.  The  young  folks 
are  of  the  working  class.  Here  is  the  largest 
class  c'f  young  folks  going  to  church  I  ever 
found,  not  only  going  but  doing.  In  our  Sab- 
bath school  we  ha\e  a  teachers'  training 
classs  at  the  same  hour,  in  the  same  room 
with  the  schoo'l  under  the  able  leadership  of 
(jne  of  our  young  women,  who  is  the  right 
person  for  the  place.  1  would  give  the  names 
but  not  knowing  all  them  I  shall  wait  tc  give 
a  better  report.  May  the  17  we  pieaehed  our 
first  sermon.  At  the  morning  service  all  the 
younk  folks  stayed  for  church.  That  sure 
would  make  any  pastor  feel  welcome.  At 
night  we  had  a  well  filled  ho'use.  Then  Sun- 
day the  24  we  had  a  well  filled  house,  both 
morning  and  evening.  Trusting  in  the  Lord, 
and  with  our  good  Brethren's  prayers  we 
hope  to  be  successful  in  the  service  of  our 
Master  here.     Pray  for  us. 

H.  W.  ANDERSON. 


A  REPLY  TO  BROTHER  JOBSON 

lu  Regard  to  the  Two  Resurrections 

Why  reach  for  shadows;  let  us  stand  o'n 
solid  rock.  In  John  5:28-29,  reading  from 
the  original  Greek  tiianslatiou  into  Modern 
English,  we  have  this:  "Do  not  wc'nder  at 
this,  for  the  time  is  coming  when  all  who  are 
in  their  graves  will  hear  his  voice  and  will 
come  out — those  who  have  done  good  rising 
to  life  and  those  who  have  lived  evil  lives 
rising  for  condemnation.  Here  we  have  a 
general  resurrectio'n,  the  only  one  of  the  body. 

In  Thessalonians  4:13-17  we  read  "We  do 
not  wish  to  remain  in  ignorance,  brothers, 
with  regard  to  those  who  have  passed  to 
I  heir  rest,  that  your  giief  may  not  be  that  of 
those  who  have  no  hope.  And  we  believe 
that  God  will  .bring  with  Jesus  those  who 
through  him     have   passed   to     their     rest." 


And  Paul  says  nothing  here  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  body — spiritual,  incorruptible. 
There  is  nothing  again  about  the  life  beyond 
doesn't  say  that  those  who'  meet  the  Lord 
in  the  air,  ascend  with  him  to  heaven,  or  de- 
scend with  him  to  reign  on  earth.  In  fact 
there  are  no  facts  with  which  to  prove  that 
Chiist  is  going  to  reign  on  the  earth  a  thous- 
and years.  It  is  not  to  be  found  in  Holy 
Writ. 

In  Revelation  20:1  Satan  has  been  bound 
a  thousand  years  by  the  passion  of  Christ, 
and  tluring  this  time  the  so'uls  of  the  nijar- 
tyrs  and  saints  live  and  reign  with  Christ  in 
heaven.  The  first  resurrection  is  the  spirit 
to  the  life  of  glory;  the  second  resurrection 
will  be  that  of  the  body  at  the  day  of  the 
general  judgement.  Why  reach  for  the 
shadows'?     Stand  upon  the  so'lid  rock. 

The  day  will  not  be  long.  We  know  a 
change  must  be  close  at  hand.  All  signs 
point  that  way.  Homes  are  being  torn  as- 
under; courts  arc  full  of  divorce  cases.  The 
situatio'n  is  serious.  No  homes,  no  family 
altar;  no  homes,  no  country;  no  homes;  no 
mothers'  love;  no  homes,  no  children  to' 
guide.  Watchman  what  of  the  night  1 
Where  is  the  wondering  church  tonight? 

A.  .1.  RAMEY,  Manassas,  Virginia. 


OAKVILLE,   IND. 


It  has  been  so~me  time  since  we  have  re- 
ported anything  from  Oakville  church,  but 
that  has  not  meant  that  we  were  loafing  on 
the   job. 

Some  of  the  time  we  have  been  almost  too 
Ijusy  to  write.  Our  work  here  has  been  on 
the  upward  move.  Our  Sunday  school  has  en- 
joyed the  largest  average  attendance  for  the 
first  four  months  of  lii2u  in  our  history.  Us- 
ually that  time  of  the  year  is  the  hard  time 
for  us  to  keep  up. 

Our  Christian  Endeaavor  is  still  alive  but 
not  making  the  headway  we  could  wish,  but 
we  ;irc  hopeiug  for  bigger  things  later  o'n. 

Th'.'  W.  M.  S.  is  a  live  bunch  and  doing 
much  work  and  taking  an  active  part  in  the 
churches   work. 

The  Sisterhood  is  a  going  concern,  holding 
l.heir  regular  meetings  and  also  doing  their 
part  on  the  churches  work. 

On  April  26,  Miss  Aboud  came  among  us 
again  for  a  two  weeks  meeting.  Miss  Abcud 
has  a  straight  gospel  message  that  strikes 
hard  at  sin.  She  surely  puts  the  doctrines 
uf  l)aptism,  feet  washing,  second  coming  and 
the  new  birth  in  the  forefront.  And  it  tells 
on  the  unsaved,  just  as  it  always  has  done. 
Brethren  of  the  clo'th,  lets  preach  more  doc- 
trine. Our  church  holds  a  peculiar  place  in 
the  religious  Avorld  of  today.  The  world 
needs  the  Brethren  Church  at  the  present 
more  than  ever  in  all  her  history. 

Miss  Aboud  did  much  personal  work  in  the 
lio'mes  as  we  went  from  house  to  house. 

In  preaching  and  teaching  the  fudamentala 
she  is  straight;   on  doctrine  she  is  Brethren. 

As  a  visable  result  of  this  meeting  we  had 
1()  confessions,  14  of  them  already  baptized 
and  the  other  two  will  be  as  soon  as  the  wife 


PAGE   14 


THE     BBETHBEN     EVANGELIST 


JUNE  3,  1925 


can  lie  takt-ii  (n  the  watrr;  she  is  almc'st  an 
invalid.  And  just  here  will  each  one  of  you 
that  reads  this,  pray  that  God  will  soon  bring 
healing  so  she  can  be  baptized,  for  she  earn- 
estly desires  this  rite  and  asks  for  your  pray- 
ers. Two  eo'uples  of  this  number  iare  old  peo- 
ple who  never  made  any  profession  before. 
The  out'  t-oui3le  is  7(3  years  and  70  years.  The 
interest  was  good  all  the  way  through  the 
meeting.  Many  from  other  churches  were 
present  each  night  and  go't  some  pointed  in- 
struction in  righteousness. 

We  finished  mth  a  communion  on  Monday 
night,  May  11th.  Some  churches  think  they 
cant  have  communion  on  a  week  night,  but 
this  church  has  no'  trouble  to  get  a  good  at- 
tendance on  a  week  night.  We  had  80  per- 
cent of  our  membership  present. 

This  Ijriugs  our  church  member.ship  over 
the  200  mark  now  and  we  have  our  new 
church  almost  paid  for.  We  hope  to'  burn 
tiie  morlgage  Oct.  1st,  1925  when  the  last 
payments  will  be  tUu'.  Not  so  bad  for  two 
years  and  those  sort  of  hard  ones  fo'r  the 
farmers  and  many  others.  May  the  good 
Lord  richly  bless  the  efforts  of  the  Brethren 
Church  but  let  us  be  Brethren  in  fact,  ever- 
lastingiv  preaching  a  whole  gospel.  Pray  for 
us.  S.  LOWMAN. 


A  NEW  PROBLEM 

Do  vuu  have  a  traffic  problem  in  front  of 
your  church','  The  ever  increasing-  number 
of  automobiles,  together  with  the  lack  of 
brains  ou  the  part  of  flappers,  shieks  and 
road-hogs,  are  making  it  necessary  for  church- 
es located  along  lanes  of  much  travel  tO'  pro- 
vide some  means  of  safety  for  the  care  of 
Sunday  school  children  and  especially  the  un- 
accompanied little  folks.  Several  of  our 
Sunday  schools  have  already  taken  care  of 
this  matter,  but  others  should  do  it  before 
some  one  is  serio'usly  hurt. 

The  First  Brethren  Church  at  Long  Beach 
has  a  police  officer  on  duty  during  the  hours 
of  service.  The  Second  Brethren  at  Los 
Angeles  has  a  special  deputy  sheriff  on  duty 
at  the  close  c'f  the  morning  session  to  direct 
traffic  and  see  that  the  little  folks  get  safely 
across  the  street.  This  arrangement  will  also 
save  many  anxious  fears  for  the  mother  who 
is  not  able  to  attend  the  Sundaj-  scho'ol  ses- 
sio'ns  T\'ith  their  little   children. 

If  you  are  located  in  cities  the  police  de- 
jjartment  will  help  you,  or  if  on  main  boule- 
vards the  county  sheriff'  will  cooperate  to 
care  for  your  traffic  problems.  Whatever 
you  do,  do  soiiiethiug  and  do  it  before  it  is 
too  late. 

J.  C.  McBEIDE, 

Los  Angeles,  Calf. 


AN  APPEAL 

We  are  now  face  to  face  in  America  with 
a  spirit  of  growing  lawlessness  and  immoral- 
ity. The  leaders  in  the  religio*us  and  political 
world  bear  testimony  to  the  great  peril  which 
confronts  us.  and  are  doing  their  best  in 
seeking  for  a  method  to  check  this  great 
flood-tide.  The  Cnlj-^  remed)^  is  a  knowledge 
of  God  as  revealed  in  His  Holy  Word.  Some 
of  our  leading  men  recognize  that  our  su- 
preme need  is  spiritual.     The  makers  of  o'ur 


(Joiistitution,  tljc  founders  of  our  great  re- 
public were  men  who  knew  and  feared  God. 
President  Coolidge  recently  said,  "It  was  be- 
cause religion  gave  the  people  a  new  impor- 
tance and  a  new  glory  that  they  demanded  a 
new  freedom,  and  a  new  government.  We 
cannot  in  c'ur  generation  reject  the  cause  and 
1  etain  the  result. ' '  The  late  President  Wil- 
son ^^oiced  the  same  sentiment  when  he  said, 
"We  must  tu'-n  to  spiritual  things  to  avcid 
a  revolution."  The  Bible  contains  the  high- 
est system  of  ethics,  and  produces  the  high- 
est type  Of  character  in  individuals  and  com- 
munities where  accepted  and  lived.  In  view 
of  the  great  importance  of  a  disseminatio'n  of 
.a  knowledge  of  the  Bible,  as  American  Presi- 
dent of  the  Berean  Band,  an  international 
and  an  interdenominational  movement,  found- 
ed in  England  in  1905  by  Mr.  Charles  J.  G. 
Hensman  to  enco'urage  the  habit  of  storing 
the  memory  with  the  words  of  Holy  Script- 
ure, I  appeal  to  you  as  Christian  men  and 
women  to  aid  in  this  worthy  woik.  This  you 
can   do  in  two  ways: 

1.  Definitely  memorize  some  portion  of  the 
Holy  Scripture  regularly.  The  only  way  to 
grow  in  giace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  to  fill  one's  mind  and 
heart  with  the  Word  of  God. 

2.  Get  others  to'  regularly  memorize  some 
portion  of  the  Bible.  This  is  one  of  the 
most   effective   ways    of   bearing   witness    for 


.Jesus  Christ.  What  better  act  can  you  do 
than  tc  influence  a  friend  to  fill  his  mind  with 
the   precious   truths   of   God's  Word? 

The  sole  obligation  of  membership  in  this 
organization  is  the  memorizing  o^  one  verse 
of  ScriptuT'e  every  week.  Each  member  is 
furnished  with  a  list  of  fifty-two  Bible  ver- 
ses for  the  current  year.  These  are  carefully 
chosen,  a  definite  subject  being  taken  each 
month  and  a  subdivision  of  that  subject  for 
each  week  with  the  o'bject  of  cohesion  of 
thought  and  so  far  as  possible  a  completion 
of  subject,  in  each  year. 

The  cost  for  membership  is  only  17c  per 
year.  This  includes  the  list  of  verses  in  a 
suitable  case  to  be  carried  in  the  pocket. 

ymall  bands  o'r  groups  can  be  organized 
among  the  different  ages  for  the  purpose  of 
meeting  together  to  review  the  Scripture 
verses.  It  can  thus  be  carried  on  individ- 
ually and  by  groups,  making  it  a  means  of 
bringing  people  together  in  a  social  way,  and 
fo'r  prayer  and  fellowship  in  the  Lord.  Pas- 
tors and  Sunday-school  teachers,  and  religious 
leaders  can  greatly  increase  their  influence 
for  good  by  cooperating  in  this  great  work. 
FuJl  information  will  be  sent  to  those  who 
may  be  interested.  Address:  The  Berean 
Band,  In  care  The  Moody  Bible  Institute  of 
Chicago,  American  Representative,  153  In- 
stitute Place.  Chicago,  lU. 


A  STORY  FOR  OUR  YOUNG  READERS 


The  Sermon  on  the  Mount 


The  boy  stopped  short  and  glanced  about 
quickly.  The  pocketbo'ok  lay  on  the  pave- 
urent  where  it  had  fallen  when  the  owner, 
well  knc'wn  to  him  as  a  prominent  banker, 
stepped  from  his  car.  The  chauffeur 
had  driven  on;  the  banker  was  ascending  his 
front  steps  and  feeling  in  his  pocket  for  the 
latchkey.  Would  he  miss  the  pocketbcok  and 
turn  back?  But  no,  the  door  opened  and 
(dosed  silently,  and  the  man  disappeared 
\Yithin  the  hall,  his  shadow  visible  for  a  mo- 
ment on  the  glass.  The  house  was  a  retired 
one  a  little  off'  from  the  city's  main  artery; 
the  street  for  the  time  was  deserted.  Hur- 
ried boyi.sh  footsteps  echoed  faintly  from  the 
house  walls,  a  brown  hand  reached  down,  a 
limousine  whirred  past,  and  the  clothes  faded. 

It  was  Saturday,  and  the  shadows  were 
deepening  on  the  sti-eet  as  seventeen-year- 
old  Ralph  Horliss  entered  his  home  and  hur- 
ried up  to  his  room.  With  hands  that  shook 
he  emptied  the  contents  of  the  poeketbook 
on  his  bed.  The  money  and  the  checks  stag 
gered  him.  He  had  never  before  held  so 
much  wealth  in  his  hands.  Then,  hastily  re- 
storing all  to  the  purse,  he  stood  in  a  chair 
and  hid  it  far  back  ou  the  top  shelf  of  the 
closet  that  held  his  few  clothes  and  went 
down  to  supper,  but  with  no'  appetite.  The 
tremendous  thing  he  had  done  suspended  all 
craving  for  food. 

"What  is  it,  Ralph?  Why  don't  you  eat 
your  supper?"  The  watchful  little  mother 
had  discerned  a  mind  trouble. 


' '  I  'ill  not  hungiy,  motlier.  I  ate  some — 
some — apples  over  at  Bill  Thomas's,  and  I 
reckon  they  took  all  my  appetite." 

The  man  at  the  foot  of  the  table  swept  a 
glance  over  him  and  resumed  his  meal  in  sil- 
ence. He  was  the  stepfather,  and  between 
the  boy  and  him  w'as  almCst  open  warfare. 
A  merchant,  a  hustler,  his  whole  mind  on  busi- 
ness, he  had  no  thought  for  children,  certain- 
ly not  for  another  man 's  cub.  Once,  years 
before,  there  had  been  a  blow  passed;  th« 
boy's  insolence  had  angered  him  beyond  con- 
trol. The  bo}-  had  never  forgiven  that  insult. 
It  was  the  only  blow  he  had  ever  received, 
and  the  memory  of  it  was  as  a  coal  of  fire 
in  his  heart.  Prom  the  day  o'f  the  trag"edy, 
for  such  it  really  was,  he  had  lived  with  a 
silent  determination  to  leave  home.  He 
\vould  go  West — to  Alaska  or  California  o'r 
maybe  south  to  Florida,  lands  familiar 
through  many  boo'ks  and  moving  pictures — 
anywhere  to  get  away  from  Atlanta.  Two 
things  only  held  him  back:  love  for  the  little 
mother,  whose  unhappiness  he  sensed,  and  the 
absence  of  money  to  pay  railway  fares. 

It  is  not  common  greed  but  the  thought  of 
libert)'  that  swept  away  all  moral  standards 
at  sight  of  the  poeketbook  on  the  pavement. 

He  said  good  night  in  his  mother's  rot»i 
with  tears  upon  his  cheeks  that  moistened 
her  own.  Her  arms  loosened,  and  she  turned 
he.'  face.     "Why,  so'nny  boy,  what  is  it?" 

His  head  went  down  on  her  shoulder,  and 
a  sob  shook  her.     "I  just  can't  forget  he — 


JUNE  3,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


he — liil  me.  And  I  know  he  isn't  good  to 
you. ' ' 

Her  hand  patted  his  sturdy  shoulder.  "O, 
yes,  he  is,  baby  boy;  but  he  is  busy  and  wor- 
ried at  times  and  forgets. ' ' 

He  bro'ke  from  her  arms  and  rushed  up- 
stairs. The  lovelight  was  in  her  eyes  as  he 
vanished,  but  she  did  not  follow.  It  was  Let- 
ter that  he  fought  it  out  alone.  He  had  al- 
svay.s  been  high-spirited  but  of  a  cheery  na- 
ture that  conquered  his  dark  moods  in  the 
end. 

But  later  when  he  should  have  been  asleep 
she  entered  his  room  and  found  him  lying 
awake  staring  at  the  ceiling.  Sitting  by  him 
unquestioning,  she  silently  stroked  his  hand 
stretched  out  to  hers;  then  on  an  impulse  she 
took  from  her  bosom  a  thin  gold  watch,  de- 
tached it  from  its  chain,  and  slipped  it  into' 
his  haud.  "I  told  you  I  would  give  it  to 
you  when  you  were  grown,  sonny  boy,  but 
luaybe  it  will  make  j'ou  happier  now.  Grand- 
father gave  it  to'  me  years  and  years  ago. 
Keep  it  safe,  my  dear,  and  some  day  maybe 
you  will  earn  the  money  and  we  shall  have 
his  portrait  painted  from  the  little  picture 
of  him  inside.  It  is  the  only  likeness  of  him 
left,  and  you  have  always  loved  it.  He  was 
the  bravest  man  in  Jackson's  army,  they  say, 
and  General  Lee  made  him  a  captain  and 
shook  hands  with  him  in  front  of  his  whole 
stafe." 

It  was  an  old,  old  storj';  he  knew  it  by 
heart  but  never  tired  of  it.  Now  with  it 
ended,  her  lips  were  on  his  for  a  long  mo- 
juent.  When  he  opened  his  eyes,  shut  tight 
against  the   anmanly  tears,  she  was  gone. 

But  the  tremendous  puU  of  liberty  and 
push  of  resentment  conquered  in  that  long 
tight  in  the  dark.  On  his  wheel  before  day- 
light, fearing  the  marvelous  memories  of  the 
Terminal  officers,  Ealph  Horliss  was  spin- 
ning northward,  planning  to  abandon  his 
wheel  at  a  railway  statio'n  and  take  a  train. 
In  his  pockets  were  the  checks  and  money, 
the  pocketbook  hidden  in  a  clump  of  road- 
side bushes. 

Yet  Ealph  Horliss  did  not  go  to  Alaska  nor 
to  California.  That  night  ho  entered  his 
home  after  dark  and  went  up  to  his  room, 
tired  almost  to  death.  There  was  a  note  in 
his  voice,  a  note  of  strong  manliness,  and  a 
new  light  in  his  eyes  when  to  the  anxious 
mother  who  followed  him  he  told  the  story 
of  the  pocketbook — and  of  the  day  just  end- 
ed.    "When  it  was  finished,  shaken  to'  his  soui. 


she  drew  liim  to  his  knees,  her  arms  about  his 
curdy  head  as  she  had  when  he  was  a  little 
child,  her  own  eyes  shining  with  happiness, 
her  lips  moving  in  prayer.  What  matter 
now  the  trials  of  an  unhappy  marriage  ?  Her 
boj'  was  safe. 

The  next  day  walking  with  the  stride  of 
a  soldier  and  the  courage  of  a  martyr  going 
to  the  flames,  Ealph  entered  the  banker 's  of- 
fice and  laid  the  pocketbook  on  his  desk. 
Then,  standing  there  in  proud  humility,  he 
told  his  story  simply  and  without  sparing  him- 
self. As  the  strange  tale  developed,  the 
erect,  stem  man  of  business  relaxed  in  his 
great  chair.  His  fingers  interlaced,  sympa- 
thy and  comprehension  softened  the  lines  of 
his  face,  and  a  flash  of  youth  lit  it  to  almost 
beauty.  He  spoke  at  length  slowly  and  very 
gently:  "I  thank  you  for  the  return  of  my 
purse.  Under  the  eircustances  it  was  a  fine 
thing  to  do,  a  very  brave  thing  to  do  in  the 
way  you  have.  Men  have  gone  down  to  his- 
tory in  this  Southland  of  ours  for  victories 
less  nobly  won.''  And  then  smilingly:  "I 
am  something  of  a  crank  on  heredity  and  the 
transmission  of  great  qualities  from  sire  to 
son.  I  should  guess  that  you  have  some- 
where a  lot  of  good  old  Confederate  blood 
in  your  veins." 

The  bojr  stepped  forward  in  sudden  ex- 
citement, the  Are  of  battle  in  his  eyes,  his 
voice  elevated  in  triumph.  "There  is,  sir; 
there  is!  My  great-gi'andfather  was  a  capt- 
ain in  the  Stonewall  Brigade.  They  called 
him  the  bi-avest  maji  in  the  army,  and  Gen- 
eral Lee  shoo'k  hands  with  him  before  his 
whole  staff. ' '  He  drew  the  \Aatch  from  his 
pocket  and  sprung  the  lid.  "There  is  his 
picture,  sir[" 

' '  Tom  Martin ! ' '  murmured  the  banker, 
taking  the  watch  and  looking  on  the  soldier 
pictured  there.  "Old  Tom  Martin!"  And 
then  to  the  boy:  "No  wonder  you  won  your 
fight,  my  lad;  you  couldn't  lose  with  old  Tom 
Martin's  blood  backing  you  up.  I  under- 
stand, I  think.  Tom's  watch  with  Tom  in- 
side brought  you  back." 

' '  No,  sir.  I  got  to  Stotoe  Mountain  at  day- 
break and  dropped  down  on  the  grass  to  rest. 
All  of  a  sudden  the  sim  rose,  and  I  saw  Gen- 
eral Lee  and  Stonewall  Jackson  up  there.  I 
couldn't  pass  General  Lee  and  StonewaTl 
Jackson  with  your  money  in  my  pocket — and 
that  watch! " 

The  hands  of  the  man  dropped  to  the  chair 
arms  and  gripped  them.     He  leaned  forward 


and  stared  over  the  boy's  head  as  at  a.  vision, 
and  perhaps  a  vision  was  there.  Then  they 
closed  for  a  space  and  opened  on  the  aston- 
ished youth.  He  spoke  very  gently*  "You 
have  taught  me  something  rather  wonderful. 
I  never  before  caught  the  spirit  of  the  great 
Confederate  memorial.  Now,  in  the  light  of 
a  new  knowledge  I  am  seeing  the  beautiful 
picture  as  for  the  first  time,  the  apothesis  of 
Southern  ideals,  the  Mecca  of  the  Southern 
soul  for  all  the  ages.  In  all  reverence  men 
will  know  it  some  daj-  as  the  new  Sermon  on 
the  Mount."  Then  the  banker,  hesitating  a 
moment,  lifted  a  paper.  "I  advertised  for 
the  pocketbook,  offering  a  liberal  reward." 
His  eyes  held  a  question. 

Ralph's  gaze  sank  before  his.  Presently 
he  smiled  and  met  the  Other  eye  to  eye,  drew 
out  the  watch,  sprung  the  lid,  and  exposed  its 
picture.  "Ah,  I  thought  so!  Son,  shake! 
Your  place  is  waiting  for  you  back  there  in 
the  bank.  Come  when  you  wish." — Harrv 
Stillwell  Edwards,  in  the  Atlanta  Journal. 


FACE  KEAilTY 


The  Chinese  are  said  to  make  the  streets  of 
their  cities  very  tortuous  in  order  to  confuse 
the  evil  spirits,  so  that  the  spirits  may  not 
find  the  way  to  their  homes. 

It  is  said  that  a  great  building  on  a  certain 
city  is  to  have  no  thirteenth  floor.  The  four 
teenth  floor  will  come  after  the  twelfth.  The 
number  thirteen  is  unlucky! 

Perhaps  the  owners  hope  to  bamboozle  su- 
perstitious persons  as  the  Chinese  try  to  bam- 
boozle evil  spirits.  One  may  call  the  four- 
teenth floor  what  one  pleases,  it  will  still  be 
the  thirteenth. 

Still,  let  us  not  laugh  too  loudly,  for  most 
of  us  refuse  to  face  reality.  Not  tliat  v\e 
play  make-believe  in  this  way,  but  we  shut 
our  eyes  firmly  to  things  we  do  nut  want  to 
see.  Nelson,  you  remember,  put  his  telescope 
to  his  bund  eye  and  said  that  he  did  not  see 
an  order  he  did  not  wish  to  see  signalled  from 
another  ship.    We  are  just  like  that. 

It  is  this  spirit  that  makes  fanatics  of  all 
sorts.  It  creates  a  spirit  of  obstinacy.  It 
makes  us  refuse  to  see  good  in  others  who 
think  and  perhaps  live  differently  from  us. 

It  is  a  great  thing  to  be  able  to  face  the 
facts,  whatever  they  are.  It  is  hard  to  do  at 
times.  But  when  we  get  the  habit  we  find  it 
is  profitable.  We  live  with  Truth.  And  we 
are  thrown  back  on  God. — The  C.  E.  World. 


Baccalaureate  Address 

(Continued  from  page  9) 

cannot  afford  to  be  vs^ithout  it.  That  workman  who  watches 
the  clock  all  the  while  never  earns  for  his  employei-  his  full 
keep.  When  I  purchase  an  article  I  should  pay  sufficient 
for  it  to  ser\re  the  man  who  sold  me  the  goods.  When  I 
sell  any  goods  I  should  have  sufficient  value  in  the  article 
that  it  will  serve  the  man  who  bought  it.  When  you  grow 
a  crop  of  wheat  you  should  know  you  are  helping  feed  the 
world.  When  you  dig  a  ditch  you  should  know  you  are 
helping  grow  more  of  this  Avheat  or  some  other  valuable  ne- 
cessity. If  you  teach  in  school  you  should  know  you  are 
serving  boys  and  girls  with  a  meana  to  both  knowledge  and 
power  in  life.     If  you  preach  the  gospel  you  should  know 


you  are  giving  to  the  world  the  unsearchable  riches  of  God. 
If  youi's  is  the  lot  of  a  politician  you  should  know  you  are 
a  part  of  the  powers  that  be,  that  are  ordained  of  God.  Wm. 
Carey  was  once  rebuked  for  the  neglect  of  his  business  while 
preaching  the  gospel,  and  he  replied.  "My  business  is  to 
preach  the  gospel,  and  I  cobble  shoes  to  pay  expenses." 

May  you  so  make  it  your  business  to  serve  the  Lord 
God  and  your  fellowmen,  that  you  will  let  youi-  income  be 
used  as  a  means  to  pay  expenses. 

To  the  class  of  1925  this  is  your  commencement.  This 
is  my  message  to  you.  Stand  on  your  own  foundation  and' 
heritage.  Look  upon  the  fields  of  service.  Go  labor  today 
in  these  fields  of  service.  You  will  be  rewarded  when  you 
come  bringing  your  sheaves  with  you. 

Clay  City,  Indiana. 


PAGE   16 


THE     BRETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


JUNE  3,  1925 


Education  for  citizenship  in  the  countrj' 
mahes  a  pecnliai'  drmanti  for  the  develop- 
ment of  character  qualities.  If  an  approach 
to  the  American  ideals  means  anything  it 
means  a  growth  in  our  appreciation  of  the 
fact  that  liberty  is  the  right  to  do  as  we 
ought  and  not  as  we  may  wish. — H.  S.  Weev. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


BRIGHTON,  INDIANA. 

The  Brighton  Congregation,  Howe,  Indiana 
will  observe  the  Communion  service  the  sec- 
ond Sunday  evening  in  June  (the  14th)  at 
7:00  P.  M.  No'n-resident  members  are  urged 
1.0  be  present  and  a  cordial  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  friends  and  members  of  nearby 
churches.  The  writer  not  being  ordained 
Bro.  B.  r.  Owen  of  William stown,  Ohio  will 
be  in   charge  of  the  service. 

HERBEET   H.   ROWSEY,   Pastor. 

SPECIAL    OPFEE    OF    TITHING    LITER- 
ATURE 

The  unusual  partnership  proposition  des- 
cribed in  phamphlet  No.  38,  "Winning  Fin- 
ancial Freedom,'-'  is  proving  so  popular  and 
effective  that  we  are  again  offering  to  fur- 
nish any  minister,  without  charge,  postage 
paid,  ^  sufficient  quantity  of  the  phamphlet 
Uf  supply  one  copy  to  each  juember  of  his 
official  church  boards. 

If  you  so  request  in  your  order,  we  will 
add  an  ''Offer  No.  3"  package  which  con- 
ains  .samples  of  the  3S  pamphlets  we  publish 
—about  47.5  i>ages— for  $0.50. 

AMien  yo'u  write  please  mention  the  Breth 

reu  Evangelist;  a.lso,  give  your  denomination, 

THE  LAYMAN  COMPANY 

50  E.   Superior  Street, 

Chicago,  lilinois. 


*******^$^^^^^^^*$**4*  ***  '»*  '»*  ^  *X'  ***  **'*^t*^'^^****t**?^^*****'t**t****  *♦'  ***  ***  ^*  ***  ***  '♦*  *♦'  '♦'  '**  *♦'  **-'^**^*^^^^^^**^^-^*  ►*'  >♦*  ►♦'  't*  '**^*^'  ^t*  '*'  ***^ 


A  FRANK  STATEMENT 

1.  At  the  recent  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  Ashland  College  the  work  of  the 
Seminary  was  enlarged  by  approval  of  a  more 
extended  Course  of  Study  and  the  calhng  of 
A.  J.  McClain  to  the  Faculty. 

2.  This  step  was  taken  in  the  Confidence  that  the 
Church  would  approve  the  action. 

3.  To  make  this  possible  we  must  appeal  to  Every 
Church  for  a  hberal  offering  on  Educational  Day 
June  14.  We  believe  every  loyal  pastor  and 
Church  will  respond. 

The  goal  is  One  Dollar  per  member 


'♦♦♦*;">»j";">*-J"J"{**>t 


pincwu 


The  1925 

ANNUAL  OF  ASHLAND  COLLEGE 

Now  on  Sale 

Ashland  College  is  Your  College,  Its  Interests  are  Your  Interests, 
Therefore  You  Should  Have  a  Copy 


Quickest  Way 
Cooker 


.4/aAes 

GoodCoohing 

Bettor 

QuicHer 

Easier 


COOKS 

WHOLE  MEAL 
ON  ONE  BURNEn 


-  without  water, 
of  IKe  fuel, 
natural    flavors. 


Retail 

Will  not  burn  the  food. 
Made  from  16  ^augie  Pure  Hard 
Aluminum.  WilUastallfetime. 

QUICKEST  WAY   COOKER  CO. 


The  Best  Annual  ever  published  by  any  staff  of  Ashland  College,  ♦ 

176  Pages  Artistically  Compiled  and  Beautifully  Bound  % 

'X 

$3.00  Per  Copy  | 

Place  your  order  at  once  with  Don  M.  Welch,  Bus.  Mgr.     f. 

Ashland,  Ohio  Care  Ashland  College  X 

% 
X 


lO  DAYS    ^EEKTRiAt--    MONEY   BACKiJflFSlMfeSAl-ISFIED 


THE  NEW 


MWSe^PN 


SELF  FILLER 

GREATEST  VALUE  EVER  OFFERED 


Berlin,   Pa, 


One-Is  YOUR-i^ASTER-AND-AlL-YE-ARE-MlTliREN- 


The  Grand 


By  William  huil 

It  is  grand  in  antiquity  !     Hoary  with  age  i 
Unfolding    Creation's   first  wonderful    page. 
How   darkness   was    shattered  and  scattered  by  light: 
How  chaos  was  ordered  by  God's  Word  of  might. 

It  is  grand  in  vitality  !     Still  in  its  youth  ! 
It  is  old,    it  is  young,   for  young  ever  is  Truth: 
As  fresh  in  its  vigor  as  in  its  first  days; 
For  Truth  is  eternal  to  God's  worthy  praise. 

It  is  grand  in  its  prophecies  !     Groat  are  its  seers  ! 
Foretelling  events  of  the  oncoming  years: 
Its  Enoch,  its  Daniel,  its  John,  who  foretold 
The  tale  of  today  in  the  past  days  of  old. 

It  is  grand  in  its  subject  !    Salvation  its  theme  ! 
It   tells   of  a   Saviour   who   came  to   redeem: 
Who  lived,  and  who  died,  and  then  rose  from  the  grave. 
Triumphant   and   scatheless,   almighty  to   suve. 

It   is   grand   in   its   holiness  !     Perfect   its   law  ! 
A  life   lived   on    earth,   without   failure   or  flaw  ! 
Revealing  a   God   pisre   and   righteous:   yet   One, 
Who  cleanses  a  sinner  till  pure  as  his  Son. 

It  is  grand  in  divinity  !    God-breathed,   inspired  ! 
Its  Lamb,   God's-providing:   its  altar,    God-iired. 
It  is  grand  in  its  triumphs— a  sword  in  God's  hand: 
The  Book  of   all  books !    everlastingly  grand  ! 

— The  Evangelical-Messenger 


r 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JUNE  17,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding  week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


XTbe 

Brethren 

Evanoelist 


When  ordering  yonr  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  ss  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  encja- 
ration.  To  avoid  miasiag  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advanee. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOBS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  a.  W.  Remch,  A.  V.  KlmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00  per  year,   payable  In  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103.  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9.  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Xldltor  of  the  Brethren  ISvangellst,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Business   Manager,   Brethren   Poblishing  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.     Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


With  (Some  Nortliern  Indiana  Churches,    . . 

Editorial  Eeview,    

The  Business  of  Life — Dr.  Felix  E.  Held, 
Tttie  Bible  and  Its  Influence — L.  G.  Maus, 
Character  and  Success — G.  H.  Jones,  .... 
Our  Worship   Program,    


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


I  Ha\e   Learned — Dorriee  Pressly,    y 

Notes  on  the  S.  S.  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman,  Jr.,   , li' 

C.  E.  as  a  Promoter — Dr.  Francis  E.  Clark,    11 

Junior   Notes — Ida   G.   Weaver,    11 

From   Our  African  Mission,    12 

News  from  the  Field, 13-16 

Announcements,    10 


EDITORIAL 


With  Some  Northern  Indiana  Churches 


During  the  week  when  tlie  eJitor  w.u.s  not  required  to  lie  busy 
getting  out  an  Evangelist,  he  enjoyed  a  very  pleasant  trip  among 
some  of  our  Northern  Indiana  churches,  speaking  in  the  interest  of 
our  denominational  publications.  Our  Hoosier  Brethren,  laity  and 
ministry  alike,  have  been  characterized  by  a  fine  loyalty  to  all  the 
general  interests  of  our  church  and  their  attitude  toward  our  Pub- 
lishing House  and  its  publications  has  been  most  encouraging,  but 
Ave  had  a  desire  to  spend  these  few  days  to  some  profit  by  meeting 
as  many  as  time  would  permit  on  their  o-mi  ground  and  seeking  to 
develop  a  more  intimate  understanding  of,  and  a  more  personal  and 
vital  interest  in,  the  work  we  are  seeking  to  do  here.  Some  of  these 
churches  we  had  never  visited  before  and  it  proved  a  real  privilege 
and  a  highly  profitable  experience  to  us  not  only  to  present  the 
claims,  functions  and  necessity  of  our  publications  from  an  editor's 
point  of  view,  but  also  to  learn  something  of  their  spirit  and  per- 
sonnel, their  problems  and  accomplishments. 

.  At  Nappanee 
we  gave  our  first  address  on  Sunday  morning  of  May  31st,  and  this 
was  our  first  visit  among  this  people.  Here  %ve'  found  a  noble,  stable 
chui'ch  and  a  large  Sunday  school  with  an  attendance  ranging  be- 
tween 350  and  400,  the  largest'  in  the  town,  and  Brother  S'.  M.  Whet- 
stone, the  pastor,  preaches  regularly  at  the  church  hour  to  more  peo- 
ple than  any  other  pastor  in  the  town.  He  is  yet  in  his  first  year 
as  pastor  hero  but  he  has  won  the  confidence  of  his  parishioners  and 
the  respect  of  the  good  people  of  the  community.  Under  his  super- 
intendency  our  church  was  launching  upon  a  Daily  Vacation  Bible 
School  when  we  were  there.  This  people  has  always  been  a  loyal 
group  and  have  maintained  a  plaae  on  the  Evangelist  Honor  EoU 
for  a  number  of  years.  We  gre.atl3'  appreciated  the  splendid  hearing 
they  gave  us,  and  the  interest  they  showed  ia  the  work  of  the  Pub- 
lishing House. 

In  the  New  South  Bend  Churdh 
in  the  evening  we  enjoyed  the  fellowship^  of  Dr.  W.  H.  Beachler  and 
a  goodly  number  of  his  faithful  people,  though  some  had  taken 
advantage  of  the  double  holiday  to  make  distant  trips'  in  their  autos, 
as  often  happens  in  city  congregations.  We  had  been  with  these 
people  before,  having  supplied  the  pulpit  for  two  months  during  the 
process  of  a  change  of  pastors  some  years  ago,  but  we  found  the 
church  had  grown  to  such  proportions  that  we  scarcely  knew  the 
place  or  the  people.  South  Bend  has  come  to  be  one  of  the  prom- 
inent churches  of  the  brotherhood,  and  with  such  splendid  new  equip- 
ment; with  such  an  able  leader,  genial  pastor  and  gifted  preacher; 
with  such  a  large  field,  and  with  so  many  and   capable  workers,  we 


ari'  couiident  that  a  large  future  lies  before  it.  We  were  pleased 
with  the  interest  they  shelved  in  our  publications,  and  under  the 
loyal  guidance  of  Dr.  Beachler,  who  for  years  was  a  member  of  the 
Publication  Board,  we  are  hoping  they  will  soon  return  to  the 
Evangelist  Honor  Boll. 

Monday  Night  at  Elkhart 
w«;  were  privileged  to  meet  a  goodly  number  of  this  growing  church 
in  what  was  termed  "family  night,"  the  various  families  bringing 
their  suppers  and  spreading  them  on  the  tables  in  the  church  base- 
ment. There  was  a  financial  objective  connected  with  ' '  family 
night,"  but  the  social  returns  were  also  of  great  value.  We  greatly 
appreciated  being  granted  the  opportunity  of  speaking  to  this  in- 
terested group  on  the  importance  of  an  informed  church  membership 
and  the  literature  calculated  to  bring  about  such  desired  ends. 
Brother  W.  I.  Duker,  the  energetic  and  capable  pastor,  is  greatly 
loved  by  his  people  and  is  leading  them  forward  with  challenging 
tread.  They  have  their  hearts  set  upon  a  new  church  building, 
vvhich  they  very  much  need,  and  we  predict  they  will  soon  be  in 
the  way  of  realizing  it.  The  loyalty  of  Elkhart  to  all  the  general 
interests  of  the  denomination  is  a  challenge  to  practically  every 
other  congregation  of  the  brotherhood,  and  thej^  have  not  over- 
looked the  Publishing  interests  in  their  offerings  and  have  steadily 
maintained  their  place  on  the  Evangelist  Honor  Roll. 

In  the  Land  of  Goshen 

we  found  ourselves  on  Tuesday  night,  and  though  the  crowd  was 
not  large  due  to  the  fact  that  the  meeting  was  scheduled  on  an 
''off  night"  for  Goshen,  yet  we  had  a  very  appreciative  audience. 
This  is  one  of  our  large  churches  with  a  goodly  supply  of  capable 
leaders,  and  is  the  outstanding  religious  force  in  the  town.  Brother 
H.  F.  Stuckman,  the  wise  and  genial  pastor,  has  the  confidence  of 
his  people  and  is  doing  a  commendable  work  in  the  way  of  main- 
taining a  high  spiritual  tone  and  a  dependable  loyalty  on  the  part 
of  his  membership.  The  iSunday  school  has  grown  to  the  point 
where  they  must  either  build  a  Sunday  School  Annex  or  an  entirely 
new  and  adequate  church  plant.  These  people  have  had  a  name  for 
loyalty  to  our  publishing  interests  which  they  are  endeavoring  to 
maintain  by  their  use  of  Brethren  publications,  and  while  they  are 
not  now  on  the  Evangelist  Honor  Roll,  yet  a  goodly  number  of  sub- 
scriptions are  coming  into  their  midst,  and  we  are  hoping  that  ere 
long  they  may  leturn  to  the  honor  list. 

At  Home  at  Warsaw 
It  has   been   twenty  years   since   we   lived   and      worshipped     at 
Warsaw,^  yet  it  is  still  home  to  us  and  we  are  always  glad  to  return 


JUNE  17,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


to  the  scenes  of  our  childhood  and  youth.  It  is  no  longer  the  "little 
white  church ' '  and  many  of  the  once  familiar  faces  are  no  longer 
to  be  seen,  but  the  spirit  of  the  place  still  seems  like  home.  Brother 
C  C.  Grisso  is  the  highly  respected  and  enthusiastic  leader  of  this 
people  and  has  their  hearty  co-operation.  He  very  kindly  took  us 
in  on  Wednesday  night  and  transferred  the  regular  Thursday  prayer 
meeting  to  Wednesday  so  that  we  got  the  usual  attendants  of  that 
service  in  addition  to  others  who  maj'  have  come,  and,  considering 
the  attractions  on  at  Winona  just  ai  mile  away,  we  had  a  fairly  re- 
spectable crowd.  There  are  some  most  loyal  friends  to  our  Publish- 
ing House  in  this  splendid  church  and  we  are  confident  that  their 
support  will  become  more  nearly  one  hundred  per  cent  under  the 
Joyal  leadership  of  Brother  Grisso,  ^vho  has  generally  put  his 
churches  on  the  Evangelist  Honor  Eoll  as  about  the  first  among  his 
accomplishments  in  a  new  pastorate.  Warsaw  has  not  attained  this 
achievement  yet,  but  we  are  hoping  they  will  soon. 

Thursday  at  Milford 

we  experienced  about  the  most  sweltering  night  of  the  entire  week 
of  heat,  and  it  was  too  much  for  the  Milford  folks,  most  of  whom 
sought  the  cooler  nooks  of  their  own  yards  or  the  breeze  of  the 
auto  ride.  However  w©  had  a  very  enjoyable  visit  with  Brother  J. 
W.  Brower  and  family  and  a  few  of  his  leaders.  We  learned  that 
the  Sunday  school  had  experienced  a  commendable  growth,  ranging 
around  the  one  hundred  mark.  This  church  and  town  have  expe- 
rienced some  most  regrettable  and  discouraging  setbacks,  but  they 
are  rapidly  recovering  and  are  setting  their  faces  forward  again. 
This  was  our  first  visit  to  Milford,  but  failing  to  meet  many]  of  the 
people  on  account  of  the  unbearably  hot  weather,  we  are  looking 
forward  to  a  chance  at  some  future  time  of  meeting  them  in  larger 
numbers. 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren  Conference 

This  completed  our  schedule  among  the  churches,  though  we 
should  have  liked  to  visit  more  if  time  had  permitted,  and  we  spent 
Friday,  Saturday  and  Sunday,  according  to  plan,  at  Winona  Lake, 
enjoying  the  conference  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  which  in 
many  respects  was  a  great  success.  There  were  great  crowds;  the 
people  thronged  the  grounds,  especially  on  Saturday  and  Sunday; 
about  ten  thousand  pieople  listened  to  the  Sunday  morning  sermon 
by  Dr.  D.  W.  Kurtz,  besides  many  who  attended  other  meetings  oi- 
were  scattered  here  and  there  over  the  grounds.  The  spirit  of  the 
conference  so  fail  as  we  could  detect  it  was  very  harmonious  and 
fraternal;  the  theological  quarrels  and  quibbles  that  ha^'e  proved  a 
bane  to  many  a  larger  denominational  conference  were  not  even 
hinted  at,  so  far  as  we  heard.  If  one  is  to(  judge  by  the  conference 
speeches,  the  unfortunate  causes  of  division  among  some  churches 
are  not  issues  among  these  church  cousins  of  ours.  The  things  they 
stressed  w;ere  very  practical,  in  the  main,  and,  in  a  measure,  dis- 
tinctive to  the  Bunker  faith.  During  our  stay  there  the  three  out- 
standing notes  we  caught  were  world  peace,  practical  Christian  liv- 
ing, and  religious  education.  Later,  missions,  church  extension,  and 
the  ministerial  situation  were  given  courageous  attention. 

But  the  one  thing  in  their  conference  happenings  of  special 
interest  to  us  as  a  people  was  their  consideration  of  the  question  of 
church  union.  The  "queries"  or  overtures  came  from  churches  in 
Idaho  and  Western  Montana  district  and  Western  Pennsylvania  dis- 
trict, requesting  the  appointment  by  Annual  Mefeting  of  a  commit- 
tee of  five  on  fraternal  relations  to  meet  a  like  committee  from  our 
church  to  take  up(  the  matter  of  a  reunion  of  the  two  church  groups. 
During  our  stay  on  the  conference  grounds  we  found  considerable 
sentiment — and  it  is  growing — in  favor  of  such  action,  and  some 
predicted  that  the  committee  would  be  appointed.  But  in  conversa- 
tion with  a  number  of  the  leaders  we  discovered  that  there  was  a 
feeling  that  the  time  for  such  was  not  yet  ripe,  though  they  ac- 
knowledged the  desirability  of  such  a  move  and  that  conditions 
were  moving  in  that  direction.  There  are  large  groups  of  their 
poeple  in  localities  where  we  have  no  churches,  who  have  not  out- 
grown their  old-time  prejudices  and  so  are  not  disposed  to  consider 
union.  The  diplomatic  disposition  of  the  matter  recommended  by 
the   Standing  Committee  was  adopted  by  conference,  namely: 

"1.  That  a  Christian  attitude  be  maintained  toward  all 
evangelical  denominations  and  that  friendly  relations  be  culti- 
vated. 

"2.  That  all  sincerely  seeking  fellowship  with  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  be  welcomed  and  received  in  the  regular  way." 


This  action  is  not  very  encouraging  on  the  face  of  it  from  the 
stiindpoint  of  those  on  both  sides  of  the  fence  who  are  seeking  and 
praying  for  union,  but  when  the  difficulties  j'et  to  be  overcome  are 
fi-ankly  considered  and  we  realize  that  time  alone — more  time — can 
heal  the  breach  and  reunite  the  Dunker  fraternity,  we  can  see  that 
little  more  could  have  been  done  at  this  time.  The  solution  to  the 
problem  will  be  found  in  the  encouragement  of  fraternal  relations 
and  co-operation  in  the  various  communities  where  the  two  churches 
strike  elbows.  When  we  come  to  know  one  another  better  and  mingle 
more  together  there  will  be  re-discovered  to  us  that  mutual  interest 
and  re-kindled  that  fraternal  feeling  that  once  bound  us  together. 
If  there  is  any  criticism  that  might  be  made  of  the  leadership  of 
both  groups  it  is  that  there  has  been  too  great  timidity  and  diifi- 
dence  with  regard  to  measures  calculated  to  enlighten  our  people 
concerning  one  another  and  dispel  prejudice  and  suspicion. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Brother  W.  A.  Croft'ord,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Mount  Pleas- 
ant, Pennsylvania,  reports  the  addition  of  seven  souls   by  baptism. 

He  is  in  a  lamentable  condition  and  is  most  seriously  handi- 
capped who  is  afflicted  with  a  virulent  form  of  self-conceit  and 
takes  it  to  be  only  self-confidence. 

Speaking  of  College  News,  as  President  Jacobsi  does,  we  are 
reminded  to  ask  if  you  have  forgotten  to  lift  your  Educational  Day 
jflering?     Do  it  now,  and  forward  it  to  the  college  promptly. 

Dr.  L.  S.  Bauman  writes  concerning  his  evangelistic  labors  with 
the  Huntington,  Indiana,  brethren  and  speaks  highly  of  the  condi- 
tions and  prospects  of  this  field,  where  Brother  H.  E.  Eppley  is  the 
faithful  pastor. 

Brother  Allen  S.  Wheatcroft,  pastor  of  the  Third  church  of 
Philadelphia,  tells  of  the  wonderful  way  'God  has  answered  prayer 
in  connection  with  the  building  of  their  new'  church.  They  are 
planning  to  dedicate  their  new  structure  on  June  21. 

Among  the  announcements  this  week  is  one  telling  prospective 
delegates  to  the  Maryland-Virginia  conference  how  to  reach  Oak  Hill, 
West  Virginia  where  the  conference  is  to  convene  July  21-23. 
Brother  Freeman  Ankrum  is  pastor. 

Our  correspondent  from  Whittier,  California,  reports  six  baptized 
and  two  restored  to  fellowship  as  a  result  of  the  evangelistic  meet- 
ings in  which  Brother  F.  G.  Coleman  did  the  preaching.  Brother  A. 
V  Kimmell  is  the  much  loved  pastor  of  this  people.  He  recently 
visited  the  Fillmore  church  in  a  revival. 

Brother  O.  C.  .Starn,  secretary  of  General  Conference,  informs  us 
that  his  address  is  now  Gratis,  Ohio,  where  he  has  moved  to  take 
charge  of  the  Brethren  church.  He  recently  graduated  from  Ashlana 
Seminary:  with  the  B.  D.  degree,  and  fo?  several  years  has  been  stu- 
dent pastor  of  the  West  Salem  and  Rittmau  churches. 

A  most  interesting  letter  is  to  be  found  in  this  issue  from  Dr. 
Florence  N.  Gribble,  leader  of  our  missionary  band  in  Africa.  An 
example  of  the  urgent  need  of  adequate  hospital  equipment  is 
recorded.  Surely  God  wonderfully  blesses  Dr.  'Gribble  in  her  medical 
and   surgical   ministrations   notwithstanding   her   meagre   equipment. 

Dr.  E.  M.  Cobb  reports  fourteen  more  added  to  the  Second 
church  of  Los  Angeles,  and  a  total  of  nearly  two  hundred  neu-  mem- 
bers since  taking  charge.  A  real  Brethren  Bible  conference  is  soon 
to!  be  held  for  thei  purpose  of  instructing  the  new  converts  in  Breth- 
ren doctrine,  a  most  commendable  plan. 

Brother  A.  E.  Thomas  gives  another  installment  of  his  evangel- 
istic "radio-grams,"  reporting  his  work  at  McLouth  and  Norcatur, 
Kansas,  and  Ardmore  and  Sydney,  Indiana.  God  greatly  prospered 
his  Word  as  proclaimed  by  Bi'other  Thomas,  causing  many  souls  to 
yield  to  his  grace. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


JUNE  17,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Business  of  Life 

By  Dr.  Felix  E.  Held,  Secretary,  College  of  Commerce  and  Journalism,  Ohio  State  University 

{Commencement  Address  before  the  Graduates  of  Ashland  College,  Jane  10,  1925) 


Every  civilization  and  each  epoch  or  age  of  every  civ- 
ilization is  said  to  be  or  to  have  been  characterized  by  un- 
usual development  in  some  particular  field  of  activity. 
Thus,  primitive  peoples  are  known  to  us  by  their  love  of 
hunting  and  war;  early  maritime  nations,  by  adVenture  and 
discovery;  oriental  peoples,  by  their  philosophies;  the 
Egyptians  in  one  of  their  sages  of  development,  by  the 
building  of  pyramids.  The  Greeks  in  various  epochs  of 
their  national  careers  expended  their  efforts  successively 
in  ijolitics,  literature  and  art,  war  and  conquest,,  and  finally 
in  colonization.  In  like  manner,  Rome  ijassed  through  her 
elementary  stages  of  conquest  and  developed  during  the 
Augustan  period  a  propensity  for  higher  learning,  becom- 
ing, if  not  exactly  an  original  producer,  at  least  an  imitator 
and  lover  of  art  and  literature. 

The  Western  European  nations  in  later  times  have 
likewise  directed  their  efforts  and  exerted  their  iufiuence.i 
in  various  fields.  Sometimes  like  their  predecessors,  it  was 
war  and  conquest;  again,  adventure  and  discovery;  at  an- 
other time,  religious  propaganda,  some  nations  offering 
their  entire  resources  to  defend  the  articles  of  their  creed 
or  to  oppose  those  of  another.  Science  and  invention  have 
left  their  stam^j  upon  some  periods,  literature,  dramatics, 
pottery  and  art  upon  others.  And  finally,  industrial  de- 
velopment is  said  to  represent  the  chief  activity  of  the 
present. 

It  is  often  said  that  our  own  country  is  living  in  an 
age  of  business,  that  trade  and  commerce  with  their 
background  of  agriculture  and  industrial  development,  far 
outstrip,  and  completaely  overshadow  all  other  national  and 
individual  interests.  We  are  told  that  the  business  man  is 
America's  foremost  as  well  as  typical  citizen,  and  that  all 
other  interests  and  ideals  are  by  him  subordinated  to  the 
desire  for  profits  and  commercial  success. 

Though  an  advocate  of  business  education  and  repre- 
senting a  college  of  commerce,  I  cannot  agree  that  this  is 
the  case.  For,  in  the  first  place,  to  grant  such  an  assertion 
would  be  to  set  aside  all  historical  perspective — to  expect 
an  instantaneous  photograph  to  represent  a  picture  of  a 
nation.  And  in  the  second  place,  a  given  generation  or 
epoch  of  a  civilization  is  not  in  a  position  to  judge  either 
the  purpose  or  the  results  of  its  activities.  It  is  for  com- 
ing generations  only,  to  know  the  facts  of  the  past.  The 
present  may  see  the  tendencies  and  risk  prediction,  but 
such  predicted  results  veiy  often  fail  to  materialize.  The 
situation  nught  well  be  compared  with  the  activities  of  our 
weather  service.  A  storm  center  is  moving  toward  a  given 
area,  and — if  nothing  unforseen  interferes — it  will  nor- 
mally arrive  and  produce  certain  weather  changes.  But  the 
unforseen  quite  frequently  happens.  After  the  storm  cycle 
of  activitiy  has  been  completed,  however,  there  is  no  dif- 
ficulty in  relating  what  has  occurred,  and  it  is  even  easy  to 
explain  why  and  how. 

I  feel,  therefore,  that  the  statement  just  quoted  is  not 
necessarily  reliable,  and  it  is  with  considerable  optimism 
that  I  like  to  analyze  the  question.  Is  business  the  end  of 
our  normal  existence?  Do  industry,  production,  and  com- 
merce form  the  ideal  of  American  civilization?  Are  they 
the  one  predominating  manifestation  of  the  spirit  of  the 
nation?  Or  are  these,  like  other  activities,  the  means  by 
which  national  ideals  are  to  be  attained? 

To  get  an  insight  into  these  questions  let  us  trace  out 
briefly  the  history  of  the  country.  An  overpopulated  and 
overconceited  Europe  sent  its  emigrants  to  the  ncAvly  dis- 
covered western  continent.     They  found,  as  a  retreat  and 


an  asylum  from  their  unbearable  former  home  a  wilderness 
occupied  by  wild  beasts  and  wilder  natives.  Whether  in 
justice,  selfishness  or  necessity,  they  took  possession  of  the 
land,  eliminated  the  native  population  and  accepted  as 
their  inheritance  its  vast  wealth  and  resources. 

Man's  first  instinct  is  self-preservation  and  support. 
The  most  natural  pursuit  to  be  followed  was  that  of  agri- 
culture, in  a  land  where  the  fruits  of  the  land  could  be 
reaped  with  comparative  ease.  ,  When  the  pioneer  stage 
passed  and  community  groups  attained  the  size  of  cities,, 
me  possibilities  of  industrial  development  were  seen;  and 
again,  following  the  line  of  least  resistance,  manufactory 
and  trade  were  found  to  be  the  natural  road  to  self-presei"- 
vation  and  support.  The  vastness  of  geograpMcal  dominion 
and  the  easy  access  to  immeasurable  stores  of  fuel  and  ore, 
led  as  natui-aUy  to  industrial  development  as  did  fertility 
of  soil  to  agriculture. 

The  consequences  of  such  a  situation  were  inevitable, 
and  the  result  is  a  nation  whose  comparative  advantages 
ha\e  made  it  an  international  leader  in  the  prodtiction  of 
la-w  materials  and  manufactured  goods,  as  well  as  in  their 
exchange  and  distribution  to  the  countries  of  the  earth. 
Furthermore,  the  extended  geography,  the  climactic  varia- 
tions, the  diversity  of  products,  thej  variety  of  wants  of  our 
constituent  races,  and  such  unusual  and  complex  factors, 
together  with  the  specialization  and  localization  of  industry 
resulting  therefrom  make  trade  indispensible.  The  hard 
wheat  of  the  north  is  desired  by  the  southerner,  the  fruits 
of  the  semi-tropical  South,  by  the  northerner.  The  manu- 
factured goods  of  one  section  are  wanted  by  those  produc- 
ing agricultural  products  of  another.  And  these  are  ex- 
changed. All  these  operations  form  attractive  occupations 
for  millions,  in  their  instinctive  efforts  to  provide  for  them- 
selves and  for  their  families.  And  this  is  what  we  call 
business. 

But  I  ask  a,gaiu,  is  this  the  ultimate  or  even  the  imme- 
diate national  ideal,  or  is  it  the  means  by  which  such  an 
ideal  or  group  of  ideals  are  to  be  attained  •  Is  there  no 
evidence  that  the  national  good  is  aside  from,  possibly  even 
over  and  above,  business?  What  are  the  indications?  The 
national  funds  have  truly  been  expended  in  large  measure 
for  the  development  of  roads  and  highways,  of  canals  and 
waterways,  improvements  intended  largelyf  or  the  fui'ther- 
ance  of  business.  Money-  has  been  lavishly  spent  for,  the 
riavy,  and  this,  too,  has  in  view,  the  protection  of  our  mer- 
chant marine — a  factor  in  business.  But  there  have  been 
also  huge  sums  appropriated  for  national  parks,  national 
forests,  and  national  playgrounds;  and  these  look  forward 
toward  recreation  and  the  development  of  the  aesthetic 
and  the  love  of  beauty.  If  the  nation  invests  her  surplus  in 
docks  and  custom  houses  does  she  not  also  spend  of  her 
wealth  for  the  development  of  education  and  research?  Are 
there  not  national  libraries,  museums,  and  art  galleries  as 
A\-ell  as  buildings  with  commercial  intent?  Are  there  not 
in  evidence  statues,  obelisks,  and  memorials  dedicated  to 
national  heroes,  statesmen,  poets  and  philosophetrs? 

Municipalities  and  civic  organizations  within  them 
spend  time,  thought,  and  money  for  the  advancement  of  lit- 
erature, art,  and  music — for  the  fostering  of  the  beautiful. 
Hence  we  find  in  every  community,  music  halls,  museums, 
opera  houses,  libraries,  as  well  as  parks,  walks  and  drives. 
Campaigns  for  beautifying  towns  and  cities  are  undertaken. 
Private  organizations  such  as  religious  groups  and  lodges 
erect  churches,  temples,  even  cathedrals,  and  see  them  not 


JUNE  17,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   6 


merely  equipped  for  comfort,  but .  decorated  and  adorned 

with  aesthetic  taste. 

And  we  must  remember  that  this  is  a  young  country, 
an  infant  civilization  in  the  light  of  historical  perspective. 
We  do  not  have  behind  us  the  centuries  and  ages  of  which 
Europe  may  boast.  We  are  in  the  formative  stages,  finding 
our  place  in  history;  like  a  youth  for  the  first  time  leaving 
his  protective  home  and  going  forth  into  a  new  and  un- 
knoAvn  environment.  Like  him,  this  nation's  first  and  in- 
stinctive duty  is  that  of  self  preservation  and  support,  and 
like  him  we  have  followed  where  our  God-given  conditions 
iind  resources  have  led  us. 

And  what  of  the  individual  citizen,  the  so-called  typi- 
cal American,  the  business  man?  Are  profit  seeking  and 
money-getting  his  one  ideal  and  single  goal?  Whence  come 
our  libraries,  the  hospitals,,  the  art  galleries,  asylums,  re- 
treats, privately  endowed,  if  not  from  the  hearts  and  de- 
sires of  those  who,  having  acquired  wealth  through  business 
pursuits,  spend  it  for  the  good  of  humanity  and  for  the 
advancement  of  the  aesthetic  and  the  ethical?  AVere  their 
feelings  and  desires  entirely  sordid  and  mean,  or  did  they 
have  a  vision  of  higher  ideals?  Is  the  American  citizen, 
even  the  American  business  man,  niggardly  and  selfish  be- 
yond those  of  other  nations,  or  beyond  those  individuals  in 
non-buisness  fields?  Recall  the  subsci'iptions  for  charity — 
the  San  Francisco  earthquake  and  fire,  the  Tokio  disaster, 
famines  and  want  in  foreign  lands,  or  any  minor  calamity, 
and  recall  with  them  the  vast  flow  of  voluntary  aid  that 
became  almost  instantly  available.  Or  again  consider  con- 
tributions for  research  in  surgery,  in  medicine,  for  the  pre- 
vention of  disease,  for  children's  hospitals  and  the  like.  Is 
it  not  the  citizen  engaged  in  profit-seeking  pursuits  who 
gives  willingly  and  with  interest  of  the  fruits  of  his  efforts, 
of  his  legitimately  earned  gains?  Will  the  present  age  be 
looked  upon  by  future  generations  as  one  having  shown  no 
interest  in  and  having  left  no  heritage  other  than  the  ma- 
terial and  so-called  practical?  Hauptman  and  Suderman, 
Tolstoi  and  Brieux,  Callsworthy  and  Shaw  are  names,  and 
their  works  are  monuments  that  will  last  as  long  as  those 
of  writers  and  thinkers  of  earlier  periods.  Grieg,  Dvorak, 
Hoffman  and  Rachmaninoff  are  composers  who  will  stand 
comparison  with  musicians  of  the  past.  Has  this  country 
been  sterile  in  the  products  of  culture  and  the  aesthetic, 
and  is  the  statement  true  that  if  our  present  activiies 
should  be  petrified,  the  future  would  recognize  nothing  but 
stadia  and  sky  scrapers?  Has  America  during  its  brief 
existence  contributed  merely  to  commercial  enterprises  and 
left  no  memorials  in  other  fields?  Have  we  not  furnished 
the  world  a  Longfellow  and  a  Whittier,  a  Lowell,  a  Haw- 
thorne and  an  Emerson? 

Or  are  such  figures  even  in  our  own  civilization  a  thing 
of  the  past  and  has  industry  a  driven  talent,  genius  and 
art  fi'om  the  land?  Let  me  mention  McDowell,  Kelly  and 
Nevia  among  the  musicians;  Lorado  Taft,  Gutzen  Borgium. 
LaForge,  and  Sargent  among  the  creative  artists.  Recall 
the  ^\Titings  of  such  men  as  Moody,  Hugh  Black,  Hillis. 
Gladden,  Gunsaulus,  Is  there  a  derth  of  poets,  writers  of 
fiction  and  history?  Wilson  and  Roosevelt,  Mark  Twain 
and  Riley,  Christopher  Morley  and  William  Allen  White, 
Markham  and  Whitman,  Wallace  and  Ingals,  Tarkington 
and  Kate  Douglas  Wiggin, — these  and  scores  of  others  are 
furnishing  the  materials  for  our  own  thought  and  education 
and  are  being  translated  into  foreign  languages. 

And  should  we  consider  volume  instead  of  outstanding 
individuals,  has  there  ever,  in  the  world's  history,  or  in  that 
of  any  single  country,  been  produced  such  a  wealth  of  lit- 
erature as  we  at  present  are  creating?  Not  the  Periclean 
age.  nor  the  Augustan,  nor  the  Elizabethan,  nor  the  golden 
age  in  the  historj'-  of  literature  could  boast  of  such  riches  of 
thought,  of  wisdom  or  beauty  or  sense  as  will  be  this  comi- 
try's  permanent  store  in  coming  generations  as  a  result  of 
the  ^^Titings  of  today.  .A.nd  when  the  symphony  orchestras, 
the  musical  soloists,  the  dramatists,  the  educators,  the  phil- 
osophers, the  divines  appear  for     the     entertainment — the 


edification  or  the  education  of  the  public,  do  not  we,  the 
citizens  of  America,  the  business  men  of  the  country,  flock 
to  hear  until  convention  halls  and  churches  refuse  to  ac- 
commodate the  crowds? 

True,  we  are  not  all,  engaged  in  these  pursuits  nor  are 
we  all  producers  of  monuments  that  will  live  forever.  Such 
a  condition  is  an  impossibility,  a  jDaradox.  No  civilization 
has  ever  produced,  nor  can  any  civilization  ever  bring 
forth  genius  and  talent  by  the  wholesale.  Such  are  always 
the  outstanding,  the  unusual ;  and  it  is  well  that  this  is  so. 
For  without  the  artisan,  the  laborer,  the  farmer,  and  the 
tradesman,  there  could  be  no  civilization,  no  life.  We  think 
of  the  literary  ages  of  the  past  as  ideal  times.  We  see 
them  only  at  a  vast  distance  and  through  the  elimination 
of  all  that  has  not  stood  the  test  of  time.  But  we  must  re- 
member, for  all  that  have  lived  there  is  a  thousand  fold 
that  has  been  forgotten  and  lost.  The  Augustan  age  does 
not  represent  a  civilization  of  poets  and  writers,  or  of  phil- 
osophers and  idealists;  it  represents  a  civilization  which 
included  all  these,  but  also  mediocrity  and  rabble.  There 
has  rarely  been  a  fouler  political  or  mortal  period  in  histoiy 
than  that  of  the  Stuarts  and  Tudors  in  England;  yet  this 
was  tlie  environment  out  of  which  came  Shakespeare  and 
Bacon,  and  for  them  and  such,  we  name  it  the  Elizabethan 
period.  Even  the  Utopias  and  the  ideal  states  provide  for 
laborers  and  tradesmen. 

Mozart  and  Beethoven,  Wagner  and  Liszt  do  not  repre- 
sent all  the  music  brought  forth  in  their  day  nor  were  there 
concerts  attended  by  all  the  population  of  the  time.  There 
were  even  in  their  day  available  to  those  who  sought  it, 
poorer  and  lower  grade  types  of  song.  And  though  I  may 
well  bewail  the  fact  that  I  am  living  at  the  precise  time 
when  what  we  are  plea.sed  to  call  jazz-music  is  to  be  heard. 
I  have  lived  through  the  earlier  period  of  rag  time  produc- 
tions and  may  yet  outlive  the  barbarous  and  licentious  jazz. 
In  the  meantime  any  one  who  desires  it  has  ready  access  to 
the  harmonies  of  the  symphony  orchestra,  the  melodies  of 
sweet  song  and  the  inspirations  of  the  anthem. 

Business  men  are  growing  rich  from  the  sale  of  their 
goods.  Let  us  see  what  are  the  results  of  the  sale  to  those 
who  buy.  Yes,  they  sell  us  soap  and  gasoline,  clothing  and 
food,  and  likewise  means  of  entertainment ;  and  it  may  be 
that  their  profits  are  at  times  greater  than  strict  fairness 
and  justice  would  allow.  But  they  do  provide  for  our  use 
the  result  of  every  scientific  discovery  and  invention;  of  the 
day.  No  period  in  the  history  of  the  world  has  been  so 
successful  in  scientific  development,  due  in  large  part  to 
the  inventive  genius  and  the  hard  work  of  our  own  people 
and  in  part  to  that  of  other  nations  of  our  own  time.  Shall 
we  quarrel  with  the  profit  seeking  instincts  of  those  who 
develop  an  industry  from  these  discovei-ies  and  grow 
wealthy  thereby,  or  shall  we  count  it  an  advantage  and  a 
blessing  that  men  are  willing  to  devote  their  lives  and  ef- 
forts to  bringing  these  wonders  and  improvements  to  us  as 
individuals  ? 

I  know  several  elderly  men  and  women,  and  you  can 
each  furnish  scores  of  examples  of  the  same,  the  evening 
of  whose  lives  have  been  made  hapjiy  and  comfortable  be- 
cause of  only  one  of  these  recent  developments — the  radio. 
My  -wife  and  I  called  recently  on  the  widow  of  a  Presby- 
terian minister.  She  is  too  feeble  to  attend  church  services 
on  Sunday  evenings.  We  found  her  sitting  comfortably  in 
her  room,  listening  to  a  sermon  by  means  of  a  radio  which 
her  son  had  purchased  for  her. 

We  laud,  and  justly,  the  inventor  of  .siich  a  device  and 
bewail  the  fact  that  many  inventors  have  died  in  poverty. 
We  revile  the  manufacture!',  the  distributor,  who  sells  us 
a  specific  insti-ument  we  use,  and  again  bewail  the  fact  that 
he,  a  business  man,  possibly  a  middleman,  is,  as  we  insist, 
robbing;  the  public,  and  lives  in  wealth  and  at  his  ease.  Yet 
both  are  necessary  in  the  complex  civilization  of  our  day. 
The  inventor  has  not  always  received  fair  financial  remu- 
neration, but  he  has  had  the  satisfaction  of  achievement  of 
success  and  he  has  an  immortal  name.     And  his  inventon 


PAGE    6 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVASTOELIBT 


JUNE  17,  1925 


woiild  never  have  brought  any  one  a  cent  of  profit,  or  a 
moment  of  pleasure,  were  it  not  for  the  effox-t  and  the  occu- 
pations of  the  thousands  who  produce  duplicate  and  dis- 
tribute. 

The  services  rendei-ed  o  society  by  the  poet,  the  artist, 
the  divine,   (though  each  is  entitled  to  a  comfortable  liv- 


ing) cannot  be  estimated  in  dollars  and  cents — and  his  re- 
v,'&vd  therefore  isi  not  of  a  material  nature.  But  reno'wn  and 
glory  and  an  everlasting  name  are  his.  The  merchant,  the 
farmer,  the  manufacturer  provide  for  our  material  wants — 
and  their  profit  is  necessarily  in  money. 
(To  be  continued) 


The  Bible  and  Its  Influence 

By  G.  L.  Maus 


Every  thinking  man,  when  he  thinks,  realizes  what  a 
very  large  number  of  people  tend  to  forget,  that  the  teach- 
ings of  the  Bible  are  so  interwoven  and  entwined  with  our 
whole  civic  and  social  life  that  it  would  be  literally  impos- 
sible for  us  to  figure  to  ourselves  what  that  life  would  be 
if  these  teachings  would  be  removed.  We  would  lose  almost 
all  the  standards  by  which  we  now  judge  both  public  and 
private  morals;  all  the  standards  toward  which  we,  with 
more  or  less  resolution,  strive  to  raise  ourselves.  Almost 
every  man  who  has  by  his  life-work  added  to  the  sum  of 
human  achievement  of  Avhieh  the  race  is  proud, — almost 
every  such  man  has  leased  his  life  work  largely  upon  the 
teachings  of  the  Bible.  Sometimes  I  think  it  has  been  done 
unconsciously,  more  often  consciously ;  and  among  the  very 
greatest  of  men,  a  large  number  have  been  diligent  and 
close  students  of  the  Bible  at  firsthand. 

Lincoln,  who  after  bearing  upon  his  shoulders  for  four 
years  a  greater  burden  than  borne  by  any  other  man  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  laid  down  his  life  for  the  people  whom 
living  he  had  served  so  well — built  up  his  entire  reading 
upon  his  early  study  of  the  Bible.  He  had  mastered  it 
absolutely;  mastered  it  as  later  he  mastered  one  or  two 
other  books,  notably  Shakespeare;  mastered  it  so  that  he 
became  almost  "a  man  of  one  book,"  who  knew  that  book, 
and  M'ho  put  into  practice  what  he  had  been  taught  therein ; 
and  he  left  his  life  as  part  of  the  crowning  work  of  the 
century  that  has  now  passed. 

In,  America  we  rightly  pride  ourselves  upon  oiir  sys- 
tem of  widespread  popular  education.  We  most  emphat- 
ically do  right  to  pride  ourselves  upon  it.  It  is  not  merely 
of  inestimable  advantage  to  us;  it  lies  at  the  root  of  our 
power  of  self-government.  But  it  is  not  sufficient  in  itself. 
We  must  cultivate  the  mind;  but  it  is  not  enough  only  to 
cultivate  the  mind.  With  education  of  the  mind  must  go 
the  spiritual  teaching  which  \vill  make  us  turn  the 
trained  intellect  to  good  account.  A  man  whose  intellect  has 
been  educated,  while  at  the  same  time  his  moral  education 
ha.s  been  neglected,  is  only  the  more  dangerous  to  tlie  com- 
munity because  of  the  exceptional  power  which  he  has  ac- 
quired. Surely  what  I  am  saying  needs  no  proof,  the  mere 
statement  of  it  is  enough,  the  education  must  be  education 
of  the  heart  and  conscience  no  less  than  the  mind. 

It  is  a  most  necessaiy  thing  to  have  a  sound  body.  It 
is  even  a  better  thing  to  have  a  sound  mind.  But  infinitely 
better  than  either  is  to  have  that  for  the  lack  of  which 
neither  sound  mind  nor  a  sound  body  can  atone — character. 
Character  is  in  the  long  run  the  decisive  factor  in  the  life 
of  an  individual. 

Sometimes,  in  rightly  putting  the  stress  that  we  do 
upon  intelligence,  we  "forget  the  fact  tliat  there  is  something 
that  counts  more.  It  is  a  good  thing  to  be  clever,  to  be 
able  and  smart;  biit  it  is  a  better  thing  to  have  the  quali- 
ties that  find  their  expression  in  the  Decalogue  and  the 
Golden  Eule.  It  is  a  good  and  necessary  thing  to  be  in- 
telligent; it  is  a  better  thing  to  be  straight  and  decent  and 
fearless. 

So  I  plead,  not  merely  for  training  of  the  mind,  but 
for  the  moral  and  spiritual  training  of  the  home  and  the 
church;  the  moral  and  spiritual  training  that  have  always 
been  found  in,  and  that  have  ever  accompanied  the  study 
of  this  Book:  this  Book,  which  in  almost  every  civilized 
tongue  can  be  described  as  "The  Book,"     with    the     cer- 


tainty of  all  understanding  when  you  so  describe  it. 

The  immense  moral  influence  of  the  Bible,  though  of 
course  infinitely  the  most  important,  is  not  the  only  power 
it  has  for  good.  In  addition  there  is  the  unceasing  influ- 
ence it  exerts  on  the  side  of  good  taste,  of  good  literature, 
or  proper  sense  of  proportion,  of  simple  and  straightfor- 
ward writing  and  thinking. 

This  is  not  a  small  matter  in  an  age  when  there  is  a 
tendency  to  read  much  that,  even  if  not  actually  harmful 
on  moral  grounds,  is  yet  injurious,  because  it  represents 
slip-shod,  slovenly  thought  processes  and  work  not  the  kind 
of  serious  thought,  of  serious  expression,  which  we  like  to 
see  in  anything  that  goes  into  the  fiber  of  our  character. 

The  Bible  does  not  teach  us  to  shirk  difficulties,  but  to 
overcome  them.  That  is  a  lesson  that  every  father  and 
mother  is  bound  in  honor  to  teach  their  children  if  they 
expect  to  see  them  become  fitted  to  play  the  part  of  men 
and  women  in  our  world. 

If  we  read  the  Bible  aright,  we  read  a  book  which 
teaches  us  to  go  forth  and  do  the  work  of  the  Lord;  to  do 
the  work  of  the  Lord  in  the  world  as  we  find  it;  to  try  to 
make  things  better  in  this  world,  even  if  only  a  little  better, 
because  we  have  lived  in  it.  That  kind  of  work  can  lie 
done  only  by  the  man  who  is  neither  a  weakling  nor  a 
coward;  by  a  man  who  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  word  is 
a  true  Christian.  We  plead  for  closer  and  wider  and  deeper 
study  of  the  Bible,  so  that  our  people  may  be.  in  fact  as 
well  as  in  theoi^,  "DOERS  of  the  WORD,  and  not  hearers 
only. 

Peru,  Indiana. 

"Gumption" 

"What  do  you  consider  the  most  important  branch  of 
learning  in  yoi^r  cun-iciilum  ? ' ' 

"Gumption." 

"Is  that  a  required  study?  They  didn't  teach  it  in  my 
school." 

" I  presume  not.  Some  don't."  She  pointed  to  a  group 
of  pupils  who  were  bending  over  their  tasks.  "That,"  she 
said,  "is  the  beginners'  class  in  common  gumption.  They 
have  failed  in  the  first  lesson,  and  I'm  keeping  them  after 
school." 

"But  they  look  unusually  intellectual."  "Very,'''  she 
said;  "They  look  that  way  and  they  feel  that  way.  The^y 
are  good  on  all  the  advanced  lessons,  but  they  haven't  got 
gumption. ' ' 

Just  then  one  of  the  pupils  jumped  up,  snapped  his 
fingers  to  attract  attention  and  cried,  "Teacher,  I  got  it! 
May  I  go  home?" 

"What's  giimption?" 

"It's  what  we  haven't  got  enough  of  yet  to  know 
what's  the  matter  with  us." 

"Good,"  she  said,  "you  are  coming  on.  You  have 
learned  enough  for  one  day.  You  may  go  now.  Tomorrow 
we  will  have  another  lesson." 

She  turned  to  me  triumphantly.  "You  see,  he's  learn- 
ing sometliing.  It's  the  first  time  he  has  got  the  idea  that 
there  is  something  the  matter  with  him.  He  doesn't  know 
what  it  is,  but  he  is  on  the  right  track." — S.  M.  Crothers  in 
"The  Dame  School  of  Experience." 


JUNE  17,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAOE  7 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Character  and  Success 

By  George  H.  Jones 

[Baccalaureate  Sermon  Preached  before  the  High  School  Graduates  of  Conemaugh,  Pennsyl'oania) 
TEXT:  Of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy.  Hebrews  11:38. 


These  are  busy  days  for  the  members  of  the  graduating 
class — feverish  days,  days  of  hurry  and  worry;  days  of 
aniiety  and  strain.  They  are  important.  To  you  they  are 
filled  with  important  things.  Studies,  practice,  preparation, 
details  that  are  unending — what  a  breath  of  relief  when  it 
i:^  all  over.  Yet  how  exquisite  are  some  of  the  joys.  They 
^vill  not  all  return,  but  they  will  all  be  remembered. 

It  is  impossible  to  impress  upon  your  minds  the  pro- 
founded  truths  A^'hich  only  experience  will  teach  you,  that 
grow  out  of  these  occasions.  The  commencement  season 
with  the  religious  message  called  the  baccalaureate  sermon, 
I  would  like  to  make  vivid  in  its  im^jression,  but  your  mind's 
are  growing  tired  of  vividness.  The  fever  of  these  days  is 
surging  around  the  climax,  receiving  your  diplomas. 

Your  teachers  have  contributed  their  share  toward  the 
formation  of  your  inner  life,  your  homes  and  the  commu- 
nity their  share,  and  not  the  least,  the  church  and  your  re- 
ligion their  share.  It  will  be  mj^  aim  this  evening  to  point 
out  the  summit  of  attainment,  that  your  church  and  your 
faith  count  your  greatest  achievement.  To  .have  passed 
your  examinations  ^^dth  credit,  having  applied  yourselves 
to  your  studies,  is  a  praiseworthy  accomplishment.  To 
have  earned  in  so  doing  the  respect  and  friendship  of  your 
instructors  is  much  more  creditable.  But  the  crowning 
achievement  is  one  that  books,  teachers  and  all  universally 
admit — the  achievement  of  sterling  Christian  character. 

To  have  had  your  thinking  made  clean  by  Jesus  Chi-ist, 
to  have  had  your  motives  in.spired  by  his  Word,  to  have 
had  your  conduct  determined  by  his  standards,  then  you 
have  made  the  best  start.  This  kind  of  a  start  measures 
your  Avorth  in  the  race  of  life.  To  place  the  empliasis  in  the 
right  place  will  be  my  task  this  evening. 

The  text  points  out  the  truth  of  all  ages — success  must 
be  based  upon  worth.  Many  fail  to  succeed  in  earthly  en- 
tei^prises,  few  acquire  fame,  honors  or  wealth.  But  whether 
your  lives  are  counted  among  the  great,  or  whether  your 
names  shall  disappear  into  the  mists  of  oblivion,  whether  the 
hall  of  fame  contains  your  name  or  it  be  lost  in  the  multi- 
tude of  the  forgotten,  there  is  one  glory  possible  to  each  one 
of  you,  it  is  the  crown  of  Cliristian  charactei-. 

"Who  through  faith  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought 
righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of 
lions,  quenched  the  violence  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  out  of  weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in 
fight,  turned  to  flight  the  armies  of  the  aliens.  Women  re- 
ceived their  dead  restored  to  life  a,gain,  and  others  were 
tortured,  not  accepting  deliverance  that  they  might  obtain 
a  better  resurrection.  They  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn 
asiinder,  were  tempted,  were  slain  with  the  sword,  they 
wandered  about  in  sheepskins  and  goatskins ;  being  desti- 
tute, tormented,  afflicted — of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy. ' ' 

This  eleventh  chapter  of  Hebrews  is  God's  memorial 
chapter.  It  is  filled  with  the  names  and  deeds  of  the  noble 
men  and  women  of  all  past  ages  Heroes  of  faith,  men  and 
women  of  character.  This  AVord  is  not  concerned  with 
builders  of  governments,  nor  builders  of  buildings,  nor  of 
ouilders  of  systems  of  science,  not  even  of  builders  of  sys- 
tems of  philosophy. 

God  is  concerned  with  what  we  discover  in  him,  not 
\vhat  we  discover  in  nature.  The  victories  of  armies  may 
have  decisive  effects  on  human  history,  but  the  victories  of 
character  are  more  important  in  his  eyes.     These  are  vic- 


tories of  religious  faith.  People  of  righteous  character, 
their  names  may  or  may  not  be  listed  in  the  annals  of  a 
nation's  history,  but  they  are  listed  in  heaven.  Jesus  once 
rebuked  the  rejoicings  of  the  Apostles,  because  they  re- 
joiced in  one  of  the  lesser  of  life's  victories,  "Rejoice  not 
that  evil  spirits  are  subject  to  you,  but  rather  rejoice  that 
your  names  are  written  in  heaven." 

These  heroes  were  more  than  famous,  they  were  im- 
mortal. God  through  his  prophets  is  calling  the  roll:  Abra- 
ham, here !  Joshua,  here !  Gideon,  Barak,  Jeptha,  Samson, 
David,  Miriam,  Mary,  Martha,  Dorcas,  here,  Lord !  all  here ! 
But  what  of  the  heroes  who  perished?  Those  who  were  tor- 
tured, and  mocked,  and  scourged  imprisoned  and  stoned, 
sawn  asunder,  slain  with  the  sword — and  crucified?  God  an- 
swers for  them.  They  are  of  equal  honor  dare  we  say 
greater  honor?    Like  the  unknown  soldier  in  Arlington. 

Have  they  failed?  The  great  swelling  word  that  fills 
the  mouth  these  days  is  success.  It  is  the  object  of  worship 
upon  the  part  of  too  many.  Souls  are  shriveled  by  the  fire 
of  its  furnace.  Nobility  is  mocked  in  the  light  of  its  coun- 
tenance. Without  a  fancy  splendid  home  a  man  is  consid- 
ered a  failure.  Failure  to  mount  to  the  head  of  one's  call- 
ing lays  the  life  open  to  the  criticism  of  these  heathen  idol- 
aters. Only  too  often  there  is  a  failure  in  success  and  few 
think  deeply  enough  to  see  success  in  failure.  External  ap- 
pearances is  the  yardstick  by  \vhich  shallow  souls  measure 
life.  Does  the  brave  heart,  fail  tliough  the  soldier  falls? 
Arnold  Winkelreid  did  not  fail  though  he  fell. 

Is  redemption  a  failure  though  the  Redeemer  is  cruci- 
fied? Jesus  did  not  fail  even  though  he  could  not  save 
himself,  while  he  could  others.  Is  the  cause  a  lost  one 
though  the  battle  be  lost?  Is  the  temperance  cause  a  failure 
because  Gough,  Dow,  Murphy,  and  Willard  died  Avithout 
realizing  its  adoption?  Nay!  the  nation  inherited  the 
cause.  Is  the  church  a  dying  institution,  even  if  the  army 
of  martyrs  died?  Nay,  it  becomes  increasingly  poAverful 
Avith  the  years.  Failure  and  success  are  ncA'cr  absolute 
Avords,  but  only  relatiA^e.  The  only  real  failure  is  the  fail- 
ure of  conviction  in  the  life.  It  is!  ruin  Avithin  even  though 
the  Avorld  may  croAvn  one  as  a  leader.  The  only  calamity 
is  soul  failure.  Often  indeed  physical  calamity  may  prove 
a  blessing  in  disgiiise. 

"0,  great  is  the  hero  who  Avins  a  name. 
But  greater  many  and  many  a  time. 

Some  pale-faced  felloAv  A»/ho  dies  in  shame 

And  lets  God  finish  the  thought  sublime." 

—Miller. 

In  the  Congressional  Libi'ary  is  a  painting  "Jason  En- 
listing a  Cluster  of  Heroic  Greeks  in  the  Glorious  Quest  of 
the  Golden  Fleece." 

"One  equal  temper    of  heroic    hearts 

Made  Aveak  by  time  and  fate, 

But  strong  in  Avill  to  strive. 

To  seek,  to  find,  but  not  to  yield." 

Tennyson's  Ulyssus. 

Real  success  is  to  do  faithfully  our  work  and  feel  sur- 
prised that  men  should  honor  us  for  it.  "True  success  is 
doing  Avell  our  daily  task  Avith  no  thought  of  human  praise." 
— Longfellow. 

HoAV  beautiuflly  Avas  this  truh  illustrated  in  the  lives 
of  Moffett  and  Livingstone,  two  of  the  Avorld's  greatest  ex- 


PAGE  8 


THE  BBETHBEN  EVANGELIST 


JUNE  17,  1925 


plorers  and'  missionaries.  No  one  was  more  surprised  than 
David  Livingstone  after  16  years'  absence  in  the  Dark  Con- 
inent,  to  find  himself  lionized  by  his  conntrymen  as  the 
greatest  living  Englishman.  Visiting  Oxford  he  heard  one 
say:  "What  a  pity  that  such  a  life  should  be  sacrificed  in 
Africa."  Turning  with  a  grieved  expression  he  said: 
"Shall  I  regard  that  as  a  sacrifice  that  is  not  a  tenth  in 
payment  of  a  debt  I  can  never  pay,  to  one  Avho  gave  up 
the  glories  of  Heaven  for  me?  Sir,  I  have  made  no  sacri- 
fice." 

Such  too  was  the  spirit  of  Moffctt.  On  finding  how  he 
was  loved  and  honored  in  England,  he  said,  "I  was  ti-ying 
only  to  do  my  duty  among  those  benighted  people.  I  was 
not  aware  that  my  countrymen  were  thinking  of  me." 

To  learn  that  time  can  finish  nothing  eternal.  To 
learn  that  character  is  what  God  is  seeking,  that  it  grows 
out  of  a  struggle  rather  than  attainment,  that  it  is  a  ques- 
tion of  attainment  ratlier  than  success,  of  direction  rather 
than  distance.  That  to  make  the  most  of  one  talent,  of 
half  a  talent,  of  a  broken  sword,  if  it  is  all  we  have  ,is  all 
God  asks,  and  will  win  all  the  recognition  he  can  give.  This 
is  to  learn  a  priceless  lesson. 

If  failure  shall  teach  us  that  manhood  is  more  than 
money,  that  money  wdthout  manhood  is  contemptible  bank- 
ruptcy; that  the  circumstances  of  life  are  but  the  scaffold- 
ing, within  which  the  inner  temple  of  Christian  character  Is 
building,  then  we  should  thank  God  with  all  our  heart  for 
our  teacher. 

Character  as  a  word  finds  its  origin  in  the  Greek. 
Charasso — to  carve.  Engraving  or  chiselling  out  of  life,  out 
of  time  and  experience  a  form,  contemptible  or  great,  a 
form  invisible  to  the  eye,  but  forceful  and  influential 
through  the  flesh,  this  is  endiiring  labor.  People  of  char- 
acter are  not  only  the  conscience  of  society,  but  its  motive 
power  in  every  well-governed  nation. 

Phillopoemen,  one  of  the  greatest  of  ancient  Gi'eeks, 
was  elected  scavenger  of  the  city,  through  the  plottnig  of 
his  enemies,  who  sought  in  such  a  position  to  humiliate  a 
noble  man.  But  his  character  dignified  the  office  and  his 
talents  were  so  Avell  used  in  discharging  the  duties  of  his 
office  that  lasting  glory  was  added  to  honest  labor  by  a 
truly  great  man. 

Franklin  credited  his  success,  not  to  his  talents  or  ora- 
torical powers,  for  he  was  a  poor  speaker,  but  to  his  known 
integi'ity  of  character.  Character  elected  both  Washington 
and  Lincoln  to  the  Presidency  and  ^ve  might  add  Calvin 
Coolidge,  as  well.  The  foundation  of  a  life  of  which  this 
world  is  not  worthy,  meaning  by  that  that  one  needs  eter- 
nity to  pei'feet  it,  are  four  square.  Truthfulness  consists 
of  honest  convictions,  integrity  of  .  steadfast  consistency, 
goodness  of  righteousness  and  trust  of  faith.  Virtue  and 
morality  can  rest  on  no  other  base. 

The  wise  of  evoi-y  age  have  given  their  estimate  of  the 
"summum  bonum. " 

"The  supreme  good  is  within  oneself.  What  the'  super- 
ior man  seeks  is  Avithin  himself,  what  the  small  man  seeks 
is  in  others."- — Confucius. 

"A  good  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen  than  great  riches, 
and  loving  favor  rather  than  silver  or  gold." — Solomon. 

"He  who  acts  wickedly  in  private  life,  can  never  be 
Cixpected  to  show  himself  noble  in  public  conduct.  He  that 
is  Dase  at  home  will  never  acquit  himself  with  honor  abroad, 
for  it  is  not  the  man,  but  only  the  place  that  is  changed." 
— Aeschines. 

"Talents  are  best  nurtured  in  solitude,  character  is  best 
formed  amid  the  strong  billows  of  life." — Goethe. 

"You  cannot  dream  yourself  into  a  character,  you  must 
hammer  and  forge  one  for  yourself." — Froude. 

Dying,  Horace  Greeley  exclaimed:  "Fame  is  a  vapor, 
popularity  an  accident,  riches  take  wings,  those  who  cheer 
today  will  curse  tomorrow,  only  one  thing  endures — char- 
acter." 

In  the  light  of  these  statements  we  learn  that  charac- 
ter is  an  ideal.  As  far  as  we  fail  in  attaining  character  we 
fall  short  of  man's  highest  ideal.    If  knowledge  is  power- — 


in  a  greater  sense  character  is  power.     If  money  is  power 
then  character  is  more  than  power. 

To  each  of  us  God  has  given  a  distinctive  individuality. 
Locked  within  it  are  latent  powers  and  possibilities.  To 
neglect  them  is  to  find  oneself  discontented  and  a  misfit. 
Neglect  is  a  sin  against  one's  own  soul. 

I  have  something  within  me  no  other  soul  has,  has  ever 
had,  or  will  ever  have.  I  am  the  steward  of  a  great  estate. 
It  is  mine  to  use  as  I  see  fit.  I  may  abuse  it.  But  if  I  do 
I  must  give  an  account  of  my  stewardship.  There  is  the 
liest  possible  man  within  me.  If  he  finds  expression  in  the 
likeness  of  Jesus  Christ  I  have  earned  a  divine  epitaph. 
This  is  the  first  business  of  life.  This  is  genuine  success 
Character  is  the  greatest  goal  of  life.  It  is  a  possibility  for 
all.  If  it  was  like  beauty,  wit  or  genius,  I  would  despair, 
but  it  is  like  salvation,  it  is  God's  free  gift  to  all  who  will 
strive  to  earn  it  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord. 

Conemaugh,  Pennsylvania. 


"It  is  the  soul  behind  the  eye  that  sees  the  soul  of 
tilings.  It  is  the  temper  of  the  inner  soul  that  makes  the 
actual  outlook  and  gives  it  its  range  and  significance.  The 
actual  is  under  the  eyes  of  men.  The  way  they  view  it 
gives  it  either  grandeur  or  meanness,  static  or  progressive 
significance,  temjooral  or  eternal  meaning." 


A  physician  will  appreciate  the  following  remark  of  an 
outstanding  spiritual  leader,  "The  present-day  church  is 
suffering'  from  too  many  adhesions." 


I 


®uv  Morsbtp  Iptoatam 

(Note — Clip  this  program  and  place  it  in  your  Bilile 
for  convenience). 

MONDAY 

SELF-SACEinCE   REWARDED— Mark   10:28-31. 

The   best  things  of  life  are   not  too  great  to   sacrifice 
for  Christ 's  sake,  but  those  who  make  any  real  sacrifice 
for  Christ's  sake  shall  be  abundantly  rewarded. 
TUESDAY 

.JESUS  FORETELLS  HIS  DEATH— Mark   10:32-34. 

"Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this  that  a  man  lay 
down  his  life  for  his  friends."   "Ye  are  my  friends  if 
ye   do   whatsoever  I   command  you." 
WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PRAYER  SERVICE— Attend  a  church 
prayer  meeting  if  possible,  otherwise  plan  a  prayer  ser- 
vice in  your  own  home  (especially  if  isolated)  and  invite 
friends  to  join  you,  using  the  "devotional"  as  a  basis 
of  your  program.  For  your  private  devotions  read  Mark 
10:35-45,  where  humility  and  service  are  described  as 
superseding  self-seeking  in  Christ's  kingdom. 
THURSDAY 

BARTIMAEUiS  RECEIVJES'  HIS  SIGHT— Mark  10: 
46-52. 

The   response   of  the   crowd   to  the   cry  of  the  helpless 
and  needy  is  generally  one  of  indifference  and  impatience, 
while  Jesus  responds  with  compassion  and  relief. 
FRIDAY 

ENTERING  JERUSALEM  IN  TRIUMl'H— Mark  11: 
1-11. 

When  a  triumphant  march  of  the  Kingdom  is  to  be 
made  all  things,  even  the  humblest_  animals,  are  at  our 
Tjord  's  command. 

SATURDAY 

THE  LESSON  OF  THE  BARREN  FIG-TREE— Mark 
11:12-14,   20-26. 

.Judgment  and  the  power  of  unwavering  faith   are   set 
forth  by  this  miracle  in  a  striking  way. 
SUNDAY 

ICEEP  THE  SABBATH  DAY  HOLY— Worship  the 
Lord  in  Ms  temple  on  his  day.  If  impossible  to  attend 
church  worship,  plan  a  worship  program  in  your  home 
and  invite  others  to  join  you,  reading  the  sermon  and 
engaging  in  songs  and  prayers.  For  your  private  devo- 
tions, read  Mark  11:15-19,  describing  the  second  cleans- 
ing of  the   temple. — G.   S.  B. 


JUNE  17,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


I  HAVE  LEARNED 

By  Dorrice  Pressly 

(Notes  from  an  Old  Sermon) 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want ;  for  I  have  learned, 
in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therewith  to  be  content  (Phil. 
4:11).  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a  great  high  priest,  that  is 
passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold 
fast  our  profession.  For  we  have  not  an  high  priest  that 
cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities  but 
was  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin. 
Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  into  the  throne  of  grace,  that 
we  may  obtain  mei'cy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of 
need  (Heb.  4:14-16).  For  every  high  priest  taken  from 
among  men  is  ordained  of  men  in  things  pertaining  to  God, 
tiiat  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins;  who  can 
have  compassion  on  the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that  are  out 
of  the  way;  for  that  he  himself  also  is  compassed  with  in- 
firmity. And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought,  as  for  the  people, 
so  also  for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins.  And  no  man  taketh 
this  honor  unto  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of  God,  as 
was  Aaron.  So  also  Christ  glorified  not  liimself  to  be  made 
an  high  priest ; ;  but  he  that  said  unto  him.  Thou  art  my 
Son,  today  have  I  begotten  thee.  As  he  saith  also  in  an- 
other place.  Thou  art  a  priest  forever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec.  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when  he  had 
offered  up  prayers  and  supplications  with  strong  crying 
and  tears  unto  him  that  was  able  to  save  from  death,  and 
was  heard  in  that  he  feared;  though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the  things  which  he  suffered;  and 
being  made  perfect,  he  became  the  author  of  eternal  salva- 
tion unto  all  them  that  obey  him  (Heb.  5:1-9). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

We  wonder  sometimes  as  we  admire  certain  qualities 
in  some  people,  if  they  reached  that  state  at  a  single  bound, 
or  if  there  be  no  royal  road  to  that  end,  only  the  slow 
process  by  which  we  travel.  Paul  says,  "I  have  learned" 
— it  was  a  process.  Neither'  did  learning  come  to  Christ  all 
at  once.  He  learned  Old  Testament  Scripture  just  as  we 
have  to  leam  it  now.  His  life  was  cast  into  such  a  mold : 
circumstances  were  such  that  he  learned  to  practice  "obe- 
dience by  the  tilings  which  he  suffered." 

Jesus  had  the  disposition  to  obedience  a.s  Abraham  had 
(Gen.  22:15-18)  before  the  call  came  to  exercise  it.  But 
neither  Abraham,  nor  Noah,  actually  knew  obedience  until 
God  brought  it  out  by  testings.  David,  being  pursued  by 
Absalom,  could  still  say,  "I  laid  me  down  and  slept"  (Psa. 
3:5),  for  he  had  learned  and  was  even  then  still  learning 
that  "The  Angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth  round  about — and 
delivereth."  This  poor  man  cried  and  the  Lord  saved  him," 
and  from  a  joyous  heart  he  cried  out,  "Come  ye  children, 
hearken  unto  me,  I  will  teach  you  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
(Psa.  34:7). 

God  provides  Avays  for  learning.  It  may  be  by  trial 
and  persecution,  he  lets  us  develop  our  trust,  so  that  Ave 
learn  to  rejoice  as  we  find  him  equal  to  all  our  needs — a 
present,  constant,  dependable  help. 

"Careful  for  nothing"  (Phil.  4:6).  How  are  we  to  be 
so,  unless  we  learn  to  overcome  our  tendency  to  be  anx- 
ious and  troubled?  "In  every  thing  give  thanks."  If  we 
did  not  have  hard  things  to  face,  how  would  we  learn  this? 
And  when  in  1  Peter  5:5  it  says,  God  "resisteth  the  proud 
— giveth  grace  to  the  humble,"  if  we  didn't  have  snubbings 
and  humblings,  we  wouldn't  know  what  it  was  to  be  hum- 
ble, nor  the  preciousness  of  "he  giveth  grace — more  grace." 

Hope  to  the  end.  1  Peter  1:13.  Not  only  when  the  way 
is  smooth,  but  when  dark,  rough  and  cloudy.  Our  only 
way  to  learn  is  through  opportunities,  or  lessons  God  gi\cs 


us.  We  can  come  through  them  all  and  say,  "I  have 
learned  to  give  thanks,  even  in  troublous  times;  to  be 
humble  under  severe  testings  and  provocations."  And 
as  soon  as  we  have  learned  the  lesson  he  gives  us,  God  will 
say,  "That  is  enough,  my  child,  now  turn  the  next  page." 
But  as  long  as  we  are  restless,  peevish,  talking  about  my 
happiness,  my  way,  my  feelings,  just  so  long  will  God  keep 
the  lesson  before  us. 

"Learn  of  me."  Matt.  11:29.  How  can  wel  Some  one 
goes  out  carrying  a  lantern;  we  ask  for  it,  but  he  says, 
"Open  your  door  and  ask  me  in  and  I  will  bring  the  light 
Avith  me ...  "  So  as  we  let  Jesus  abide  in  us,  and  we  abide 
in  him,  we  have  his  spirit  of  meekness  and  love. 

When  Christ  said,  "Not  my  will,"  he  was  delivered, 
not  from  the  suffering,  nor  the  cross,  but  the  fear.  Beauti- 
ful illustration  of  a  perfect  rest  in  him  for  the  Christian. 
God  will  hold  us  to  the  lessons  till  we  can  say,  "It  is  all 
right.  Lord, — till  we  have  learned  to  be  meek,  quiet,  gentle, 
forbearing.  He  will  keep  us  where  we  are  tried  till  we  can 
say,  "I  have  learned  to  be  quiet  in  the  midst  of  disturb- 
ances." We  Avill  have  defeat  and  darkness  till  we  learn 
to  be  patient;  to  walk  with  God  in  the  dark,  knowing  there 
is  a  sun  foreshadowing  our  footsteps.  Seemeth  this  hard? 
Never  mind.  As  soon  as  we  learn  to  submit  trustfully  he 
will  put  gladness  in  our  hearts,  and  a  new  lesson  taught. 

Our  God  is  a  faithful  teacher.  We  will  yet  look  back 
and  praise  him  for  the  hard  lessons  taught  us  that  devel- 
oped in  us  his  image.  We  will  say,  "I  am  glad  I  learned 
joy,  thoiigh  in  adversity;  patience  in  hard  trials;  praise, 
though  through  dark,  sorrowful  day.s — "  all  the  while  keep- 
ing in  our  hearts  the  thought  that  there  is  on  the  other 
side  a  recompense  that  will  make  the  hard  things  seem  but 
as  a  cloudy  day  when  it  is  passed,  not  worthy  to  be 
thought  upon. 

So,  with  this  rainbow  of  hope  before  us,  we  can' well 
pray — "Lord,  keep  us  in  the  place  of  loving  trust,  submis- 
sion and  obedience  that  we  may  go  on  in  our  knowledge  of 
thee,  and  of  thy  perfect  will  concerning  us." 

OUR  PRAYER 

A  prayer  for  the  aged.  A  clipping  found  in  an  old 
minister's  Bible.  It  was  wonderfully  answered  in  his  ex- 
perience. 

"Oh,  most  merciful  God,  cast  me  not  off  in  the  time  of 
my  old  age ;  foi'sake  me  not  if  my  strength  faileth.  May  my 
hoary  head  be  found  in  righteousness.  Preserve  my  mind 
froni  dotage  and  imbecility,  and  my  body  from  protracted 
disease  and  excruciating  pain.  Deliver  me  from  despond- 
ency in  my  declining  years,  and  enable  me  to  bear  with  pa- 
tience whatever  may  be  thy  holy  will.  I  lumlbly  ask  that 
my  reason  may  continue  to  the  last;  and  that  I  may  be  so 
comforted  and  supported  that  I  may  leave  my  testimony  in 
favor  of  the  reality  of  religion  and  of  thy  faithfulness  in 
fulfilling  thy  gracious  promises.  And  Avhen  my  spirit  leaves 
this  tenement  of  clay.  Lord  Jesus,  receive  it.  Send  some  of 
the  blessed  angels  to  convoy  my  inexperienced  soul  to  the 
mansions  which  thy  love  has  prepared,  and  may  I  have  an 
abundant  entrance  ministered  unto  me  into  the  Kingdom  of 
our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ. — Archibald  Alexander. 

Long  Beach,  California. 


Moses  came  from  God  with  a  shining  face.  It  was  that 
shining  face  that  won  for  him  the  homage  of  his  people. 
We  must  never  forget  that  the  man  whose  face  shines  be- 
cause lie  has  been  with  God,  will  find  the  more  easily  the 
responsive  heart  of  the  people  who  hunger  after  God. 


The  treasurer's  report  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
American  IVlission  to  Lepers  showed  an  increase  of  $15,000 
over  the  receipts  for  the  preceding  year,  the  total  for  1924 
being  146,000.  A  growing  interest  and  co-operation  on  the 
part  of  churches  and  missionaiy  societies  throughout  the 
country  were  reported  by  the  general  secretaries. 


PAGE  10 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JUNE  17,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  GIFT 
OFFEBUfa  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


1VTATCTIN  SHTVEIjT 

Treasnrer. 

Aihland,  OUo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  Jane  28) 


Lesson  Title:  The  Church  in  Judea  and 
Samaria. 

Lesson  Text:  Acts  1:1  to  12:25. 

Golden  Text:  ' '  Ye  shall  be  my  witnesses 
both  in  Jerusaelm,  and  in  all  Judea  and  Sa- 
maria, and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth."     Acts   1:8. 

The   Lesson 

The  Book  of  Acts  deals  with  the  progTani 
and  progress  of  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ. 
During  his  earthly  ministry  Jesus  did  not 
formally  organize  a  church  but  he  laid  the 
foundation  upon  which  the  church's  super- 
structure could  be  laid  at  a  future  date.  His 
words  and  works  were  to  be  both  point  and 
precedent  for  the  apostles  in  their  experi- 
ence and  Jesus  promised  them  special  power 
so  that  they  could  remember  all  things  what- 
soever he  had  commanded.  In  the  lessons  of 
the  last  quarter  Luke  deals  plainly  with 
facts  as  he  portrays  the  history  of  literal 
obedience  to  Jesus'  express  commands  on 
the  part  of  the  disciples.  They  evidently  be- 
lieved that  Jesus  meant  exactly  what  he 
said  and  they  acted  on  that  belief.  This  is 
much  the  more  sensible  and  sound  way  of 
treating-  Jesus.  Some  interpreters  of  S'crip- 
ture  presume  to  know  more  clearly  what 
.Tesus  meant  they  should  do,  and  what  he 
means  they  should  forego,  so  they  give  a 
partial  obedience  to  the  Lord.  It  seems  much 
more  consistent  for  one  to  obey  all  instead 
of   a   part   of  his  Words. 

In  the  history  of  the  early  church  found 
in  Acts  we  are  brought  face  to  face  with 
POWEE.  .Jesus,  in  Acts  1:8,  promises  his 
men  power  from  the  incoming  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  The  power  promised  was  not  mere 
delegated  authority  such  as  a  representative 
might  possess,  but  it  was  to  be  inherent,  dy- 
namic might.  It  was  power  not  externally 
applied  but  internally  supplied.  The  disci- 
ples were  to  be  power-filled  people  and  every 
deed  and  word  was  to  be  charged  with  this 
eternal  might  supplied  by  the  Eternal  Spirit. 
This  power  came  at  Pentecost  and  with  the 
Spirit's  coming  came  the  departure  of  fear, 
failure  and  faithlessness.  After  Pentecost 
every  follower  of  Jesus  had  his  life  filled 
with  courage,  resource  and  harmonious  ac- 
tion. It  is  true  that  we  run  across  some  An- 
aniases  and  Sapphiras  but  judgment,  swift 
and  terrible,  weeds  them  out  of  the  apostol- 
ic body. 

The  Power  was  not  only  spiritual.  It 
was  also  miraculous.  Lame  men  were  healed 
and  the  dead  were  raised  to  life.  Persecu- 
tors like  Paul  were  converted  into  whole 
souled  followers  of  Jesus.  This  rairacio 
working  might  was  had  because  the  follow- 
ers of  Jesus  believed  implicitly  in  the  power 
of   his   person. 

This  fact  of  Power  is  one  that  the  mod- 
ern church  needs  to  consider  well.  We  have 
wealth,  fine  edifices  and  much  that  the  world 
calls  beautiful  today  in  our  churche-^  but 
with  all  the  ornamentation  we  sadly  lack 
the  power  to  get  anywhere.  The  church  of 
the  first  century  had  the  power  with  the 
"  de  luxe"  fittings,  and  a  pagan  world  bowed 
in  obeisance  before  the  authority  displayed. 
The  20th  century  church  has  the  "  de  Inxe" 
furnishings,  but  somehow  the  motor  seems 
dead.  The  reason  is  found  in  the  fact  that 
lo  the  disciples  Jesus  was  the  epitome  and 
source  of  power  while  to  us  he  is  just  a 
name.  Many  people  talk  about  the  second 
blessing,  but  to  my  mind  what  we  only  need 
is  the  first  one.  We  need  to  see  in  Christ, 
power,  and  then  we  need  to  act  on  our  belief. 

The  early  church  had  a  real  Passion.  This 
passion  took  the  forms  of  a  real  desire  for 
the   salvation   of  souls,   a  passion   for   service 


and  a  passion  for  truth.  A  positive  desire  to 
win  men  to  allegiance  to  Jesus  was  a  very 
real  possession  of  those  early  Christians  and 
every  Christian  was  intense  in  his  desire  to 
spread  the  faith.  This  led  the  church  into 
such  wholesale  expansion  that  within  a  few 
short  years  the  believers  had  almost  fulfilled 
Jesus'  prophecy  of  being  witnesses  to  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  world.  A  passion  for 
souls  is  a  divine  rec]uisite  in  the  church. 
There  can  be  no  "called  out  ones"  if  it  is 
not  manifested  by  this  desire  on  our  part  to 
aid  in  the  ' '  calling  out. ' '  Lay  evangelism 
must  be  reborn  in  our  midst  if  we  are  to 
experience  the  showers  of  spiritual  refresh- 
ing from  the  Lord. 

A  passion  for  service  is  the  finest  ear 
mark  of  the  Christian  life.  That  service  is 
varied  and  broad  and  every  Christian  can 
get  into  the  field  of  labor.  It  can  be  -  spir- 
itual service  like  preaching,  personal  work 
and  praying.  Such  was  the  service  of  the 
apostles.  It  can  be  just  as  necessary  and 
be  called  social  service,  like  the  waiting  on 
the  bodily  needs.  Such  was  the  service  of 
The  Seven.  It  can  be  the  service  of  giving. 
Such  was  the  service  of  Barnabas  who  sold 
his  possessions  and  gave  to  the  common 
cause.  God  puts  his  seal  on  all  such  service 
when  it  is  rendered  in  his  name. 

A  passion  for  truth  marked  the  early 
church.  This  was  made  manifest  by  the 
treatment  of  liars  in  those  early  days.  An- 
anias dropped  dead  in  the  presence  of  the 
Eternal  Truth.  He  was  a  "self  praise"  pre- 
varicator who  took  part-way  measures  to 
seek  a  full  fledged  blessing.  The  Spirit 
could  not  brook  lying  of  that  sort,  so  ter- 
rible judgment  was  visited  upon  him.  One 
can  just  faintly  picture  what  kind  of  a  cal- 
amity would  be  visited  on  the  church  today 
was  such  lying  visited  by  such  judgment. 
The  passion  for  truth  dare  not  give  way  be- 
fore any  type  of  falsification. 

Persecution  made  its  contribution  to  the 
life  of  the  church.  S'tephen  and  James — 
along  with  those  who  suffered  during  Paul's 
madness  of  hate — ^paid  in  blood  for  what 
they  believed.  This  persecution  which  man- 
ifested itself  in  the  blood  of  the  martyrs 
caused  the  church  to  spread  from  Jerusalem 
and  take  in  many  other  large  centers  of  pop- 
ulation. By  the  end  of  the  first  Christian 
century  persecution  and  bloodshed  had 
borne  such  rich  frait  that  the  Revelator 
could  address  letters  to  the  "seven  churches 
of  Asia"  and  we  know  that  northern  India, 
northern  Africa,  Greece,  Italy  and  Spain  had 
felt  the  power  of  the  gospel.  In  these  days 
when  great  churches  are  facing  enoiTuous 
defi.cits  in  missionary  budgets  and  there 
seems  a  general  indifference  to  leave  the 
more  attractive  home  centers  for  less  invit- 
ing fields  of  labor  one  wonders  just  whether 
real  persecution  might  not  be  profitable  in 
the  deepening  of  spiritual  faith  and  real 
fidelity  to  Christ.  The  church  has  always 
been  at  its  best  w^hen  it  has  had  to  suffer  for 
the  things  it  is  here  to  propagate.  Were  it 
necessary  for  us  to  spill  our  blood  in  the 
cause  of  Christ  as  messengers  of  mercy  and 
peace  we  can  be  assured  that  many  of  us 
would  take  more  profound  thought  as  to  the 
sources  of  our  belief  and  why  we  do  believe. 
It  is  a  truth  that  the  great  majority  of 
Protestant  Christians  are  unable  to  give  a 
satisfactory  reason  for  the  hope  within  them. 
Persecution,  at  least,  can  be  a  means  to 
grace  and  evangelism  as  well  as  to  danger 
and  death. 

Finally  the  early  church  knew  how  to 
pray.  One  finds  few  treatises  on  prayer  in 
the   New   Testament,  but   staring  any   reader 


of  the  Scriptures  in  the  face  is  the  fact  that 
the  early  believers  knew  how  to  pray.  Their 
prayers  healed  the  sick  and  raised  the  dead. 
"The  doors  of  prisons  were  opened  and  the 
power  of  the.  Almighty  God  was  unleashed  in 
the  hearts  of  men.  Prayer  was  really  the 
avenue  by  which  God  worked  in  his  world. 
(Continued   on    page    11) 


A  Sunday  School  Workers  Call  to 
Prayei' 

Rev.  Stephen  van  E.  Trowbridge  of  Cairo, 
Field  Secretary  in  Egypt  for  the  World 's 
Sunday  School  Association,  sent  the  folloNving 
message  to  be  read  at  the  Third  Annual  Din- 
ner of  that  Association,  which  w-as  held  at 
the  Hotel  Pennsylvania,  New  York  City,  on 
April  23rd,  with  200   in  attendance. 

"The  Sunday-schcfol  work  in  Moslem  fields 
is  indeed  growing  from  day  to  day  and  re- 
quires decisions  for  extension  and  strength- 
ening. I  could  mention  in  detail  such  cen- 
ters as  Khartum  and  Algiers  and  Aleppo,  for 
which  men  are  available  if  the  Executive 
Committee  can  pr&Vide  the  resources.  We 
need  a  central  office  in  Carlo,  such,  as  the 
American  Bible   Society's. 

"But  I  wish  to  lay  the  stress  on  a  much 
deeper  need, — that  of  faith-filled,  prevailing 
prayer  for  the  inner  life  of  your  secretaries 
in  the  field.  Every  one  Cf  us  is  intensely- 
busy.  And  in  this  very  fact  is  the  peril  that 
we  are  too  absorbed  in  conference  tours, 
correspondence,  reports,  publication  work, 
and  interviews.  To  pOrtray  the  cliaracter 
and  to  reproduce  the  habts  of  the  living 
Christ  in  these  predominantly .  Moslem  com- 
munities, we  need  the  spark  of  fire  which 
comes  only  from  secret  and  intimate  friend- 
ship with  Christ,  from  ho'urs  spent  in  the 
mystery  of  His  presence.  We  need  today  the 
heroic  concentration  and  the  saintly  nobility 
of  soul  of  Henry  Martyn.  Moslems  are  not 
impressed  by  the  amcunt  of  work  some  mis- 
sionaries are  able  to  do ;  but  they  are  very 
deeply  impressed  when  they  discover  such 
men  as  our  present  Bishop  of  Egypt,  Bishop 
Gwynne,  spending  hours  n  the  early  morning 
in  personal  communio'n  and  prayer,  or  when 
they  find  such  a  man  as  Forman  of  North  In- 
dia holding  such  perfect  control  of  his  tem- 
per and  willingly  forgiving  those  who  have 
do'ne  stupid  or  unkind  acts. 

"I  was  asking  an  Egyptian  recently  re- 
garding the  secret  of  Dr.  Harpur's  remark- 
able influence  -with  the  Moslem  patients  in 
the  Old  Carlo  Hospital.  He  replied:  'Dr. 
Harpur  treats  plowmen  and  laborers  as 
though  they  were  men  of  consequence.  And 
Christ  did  the  same.  Naturally,  they  love  the 
doctor.'  And  I  may  add,  'Thus  they  make 
the  first  approach  tc  Christ  the  Savior.' 

"Now  such  treatment  of  coarse-grained, 
ignorant  and  selfish  men  comes  only  from  a 
great,  spiritual  in-taking  of  the  love  of  Christ. 
And  this  we  ask  you  to  pray  for:  that  we 
maj'  not  be  conscious  of  representing  a  great 
orgaui2ation,  but  conscious  rather  that  we 
have  every  moment  by  our  side  an  infinitely 
IcHdng,  and  infinitely  patient  and  an  infinit- 
ely powerful  Master." 


JUNE  17,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  QATtKBK,  Ptesidflllt 

Hennan  Eoonts,  Auodate 

AalUaiid,  OMo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  Tlic  Angelus  by  Thoburn  G.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPIOE 

Q«neiU   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


Christian  Endeavor  as  a  Promoter  of  World  Fellowship 
and  World  Peace 


By  Rev.  Francis  E. 

(I 

A  striking  example  of  the  healing  power 
of  religion  over  the  hearts  of  young  people 
was  shown  after  the  Boer  War  in  South  Af- 
rica. As  is  well  known,  the  bitterness  ex- 
cited by  this  war  between  the  two  races  has 
seldom  been  exceeded.  The  war  was  fought 
chiefly,  as  is  usual,  by  young  soldiers,  some 
of  whom,  on  both  sides,  were  Endeavorers. 
Many  hundreds  of  young  Boiers  were  cap- 
tured and  sent  by  the  British  Government  to 
prison  camps  in  S't.  Helena,  Ceylon  and  Ber- 
muda. Here  a  revival  of  religion  broke  out 
among  them,  and  hundreds  of  these  young- 
converts  formed  themselves  into  societies  of 
Christian  Endeavor, — no  less  than  nineteen 
societies  in  the  prison  camps  of  St.  Helena 
alone,  and  as  many  on  other  islands.  They 
had  their  union  meetings,  published  a  little 
paper,  ' '  The  Striver, ' '  and  were  even  able 
to  hold  miniature  conventions  between  the 
members    of   different   prison   camps. 

When  in  Cape  Town,  the  chief  city  of 
South  Africa,  I  was  able  to  attend  the  first 
united  meeting  of  any  kind,  of  Boers,  and 
British,  a  very  few  months  after  the  cruel 
war  came  to  an  end.  It  was  a  Christian  En- 
deavor Union  meeting.  Many  young  men 
from  both  armies  were  present.  The  utmost 
good  feeling  prevailed,  and  before  the  meet- 
ing closed  all  united  in  repeating,  each  in 
his  own  languoge,  the  23rd  Psalm,  and  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  and  in  singing  in  the  two 
languages,  to  the  old  tune  of  Dennis,  the  su- 
preme hymn  of  Christian  fellow,ship: 
"Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 
Our  hearts  in   Christian  love." 

Since  the  World  War  closed,  the  same  in- 
fluences have  been  at  work  in  Europe.  The 
iSwedish-speaking  Pinlanders  and  the  Fin- 
nish-speaking people  of  Finland,  who  have 
not  always  been  on  the  best  of  terms,  have 
united  in  Christian  Endeavor  meetings.  In 
Poland  the  Polish  and  German  Endeavorers 
came  together  in  the  Christian  centers  for 
days  of  prayer  and  hearty  communion.  In 
Ijatvia,  the  Lettish  and  German  Endeavorrr? 
ha^■e  learned  to  fraternize  in  their  coiimui- 
nity  meetings. 

The  latest  example  of  this  union  of  hearts 
has  been  the  great  Christian  Endeavor  fel- 
lowship convention  recently  held  in  Ham- 
burg, Germany,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
EiuMipean  Christian  Endeavor  Union.  Sevrn 
teen  European  nations  were  represented  by 
delegates,  and  some  12,000  people  crowded 
the  largest  halls  in  Hamburg,  and  processions 
of  Christian  young  people,  vrith  their  songs 
and  banners,  gave  Hamburg  a  sight  it  had 
never  before  witnessed.  Germans  and 
French,  Hungarians  and  Poles,  Czecho-lSlovak- 
ians  and  .Tugo-Slavians,  Eussians  and  Scan- 
dinavians, English   and   Portuguese,  were  all 


Clark,  D.D.  LL.D. 


there  in  happy  accord.  The  swords  of  war- 
hate  were  beaten  into  plowshares  of  useful 
common  service,  and  the  spears  into  pruning- 
hooks  of  a  common  religious  purpose. 

The  American  State  Conventions,  never 
so  large  as  during  the  past  year,  do  much 
for  good  fellowship  between  our  different 
sections  and  nationalities.  Young  people  of 
the  east  and  west  and  north  and  south  eojiie 
to  know  and  esteem  each  other.  Whites  and 
blacks  and  yellows  and  representatives  of 
all  the  races  whom  cosmopolitan  Europe  has 
sent  to  our  shores,  attend  these  meetings  and 
find  in  this  brotherhood  common  purposes 
and  emotions,  and  methods  of  service  they 
had  not  before  realized.  Representatives  of 
fifty  different  denominations,  increasing  in 
numbers  every  3'ear,  declare  their  loyalty  to 
their  own  churches,  and  their  friendship  with 
all  other  Christians,  and  their  desire  for  gen- 
uine interdenominational  and  international 
fellowship,  in  a  multitude  of  Christian  En- 
deavor  conventions   and   union   meetings. 

WTio  can  doubt  that  this  is  of  God's  order- 
ing, in  these  days  of  clannishness,  and  of 
sectional  and  racial  enmities? 

A  supreme  desire  and  prayer  of  the  Chris- 
tian church  for  years  has  been  for  greater 
interdenominational  fraternity  and  closer 
union.  God  has  answered  these  praj-ers 
among  our  young  people.  Shall  we  not  co- 
operate with  him  in  this  great  method  of 
promoting  Christian  fellowship  and  world- 
wide  fraternity? — Methodist   Protestant. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  June  21) 

Showing  Kindness  to  Animals 
Numbers  22:21-34 

There  is  a  particular  joy  to  be  found  in 
the  close  companionship  of  pet  animals,  espe- 
cially in  the  summer  time.     I  am  certain  that 

xt  to  boy  and  girl  friends  j'ou  would 
'■hoose  a  lovely  dog,  a  riding  horse  or  pony, 
or  even  a  big  white  cat  as  the  playmate  for 
long  summer  days  in  the  woods  or  a  frolic 
over  the  meadows.  If  I  could  have  my 
choice  I  should  choose  a  fine  riding  horse,  for 
a  good  man  of  many  years  ago  said  that  a 
horse  can  understand  your  very  nature  in 
every  respect.  Other  people  pay  this  tribute 
to  a  dog — a  big  collie,  with  long  sleek,  ciirly 
hair. 

Oftentimes  we  wish  our  pets  could  speak 
to  us  in  our  own  language,  do  we  not?  And 
we  feel  sorry  for  them  that  God  has  not 
given  them  that  power.     But  God,  when  cre- 


ating man  and  animals;  wished  man  to  be 
the  higher  of  the  two;  for  to  talk  implies 
the   presence   of  a  mind   or  brain  matter. 

Polly  Parrot  is  a  wonderful  creature,  pos- 
sessing the  vocal  chords  necessary  to  speech, 
but  she  can  parrot  only  the  words  and  sounds 
which  she  is  taught,  and  so  we  know  that 
God  originally  did  not  endow  her  with  that 
gift. 

Now  that  we  have  spoken  a  few  words 
about  the  kind  of  pet  friends  we  adore,  I 
should  like  to  bring  some  other  phase  of  an- 
imal life  to  your  attention. 

In  the  first  place  we  make  human 
friends  only  through  kindly  actions  and  sym- 
pathy; only  in  that  way  can  we  ever  hope 
to  make  friends  with  animals.  If  you  beat 
your  dog,  or  horse  for  a  slight  misdemeanor 
J'OU,  by  your  narrow  understanding  think 
should  not  have  occurred  how  long  do  you 
hope  to  maintain  trust  and  fidelity?  ISTot 
\-ery  long,  for  animals  ha^-e  a  nature  almost 
as  responsive  as  man 's.  Punishment  at 
times  is  necessarj',  but  it  should  be  admin- 
istered wisely  and  without  malice. 

Many  of  you  have  seen  ugly-tempered  and 
vicious-looking  dogs,  have  you  not?  Now  I 
wonder  if  that  nature  was  natural  to  its  own 
type  of  being,  or  whether  his  nature  has 
been  corrupted  by  some  man's  hand?  I  pre- 
fer to  believe  the  latter  statement  to  be 
true. 

Good  men,  like  good  animals,  arc  kind 
and  affectionate.  Dogs  and  horses  can  be 
taught  to  perform  many  feats  and  stunts 
through  repeated  practice.  Kindness  comes 
only  through  kind  acts  repeated.  So  may  we 
ever  remember  that  to  have  a  noble  and 
trusting  friend,  we  must  be  that  kind  our- 
selves. 

Daily   Readings 
M.,  June   15.     God  cares  for  animals. 

Exod.  23:12. 
T.,  June  1(3.     A  good  man  is  kind.  Prov.  12:10 
W.,  June   17.     Moses'  Counsel  of  kindness. 

Deut.  22:6,   7. 
T.,  June   18.     Sheltering  animals. 

Gen.  33:16,   17. 
F.,  June   19.  Help   for  Animals.     Deut.   22:1. 
S.,  June  20.     A  rule)  of  life.     Matt.  5:7. 

Ashland   College,   Ashland,   Ohio. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued    from    page    10) 

Everyone  who  prays  is  a  doorway  of  en- 
trance for  heavenly  poT;er.  All  we  need  to 
do  is  to  pray  and  something  divinely  great 
happens.  The  trouble  is  we  don't  pray. 
We're  too  busy  to  get  acquainted  with  God. 
We  're  too  crazed  with  external  commotion 
to  permit  the  internal  peace  to  take  posses- 
sion of  our  souls' and  change  us  to  people  of 
supreme  might.  Someone  has  said,  "You 
can't  do  anything  better  than  pray  until 
you  have  prayed."  "Lord  teach  us  to 
pray. ' ' 

This  quartette  of  experiences  worked  the 
changes  in  the  first  church — power,  passion, 
persecution  and  prayer.  They  are  experi- 
ences worth  analyzing  and  in  so  far  as  we 
can,  emulating. 

Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia. 


PAGE   12 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JUNE  17,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Fnnds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Boaxd, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


ISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionaiy  Fnnds  to 

WILLIAM   A.   GEABHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


I 


From  Our  African  Mission 


Yalauki,  par  Boali,  par  Bangui 
Afrique  Equatoriale  Francai^e 
March  21st  1025. 
Dear  Eeaders  of  the  Brethren  (Evangelist: 

So  far  this  month  has  been  very  different 
from  our  usual  experiences  at  YalouM.  We 
have  been,  however,  as  busy  as  usual,  al- 
though different  lines  of  the  work  have  been 
emphasized.  On  Thursda,y,  March  oth,  Broth- 
er Hathaway  left  tOv  Bassai;  to  be  with  the 
missionaries  there  for  the  quarterly  season 
of  prayer  and  conference  which  closes  today. 
AVe  therefore  hope  for  his  return  about  April 
1st,  or  perhajjs  slightly  before  as  the  journey 
between  stations  consumes  the  best  part  cf 
a  week,  especially  since  we  do  not  travel  on 
Sunday. 

During  his  absence  very  few  workmen 
have  been  employed,  but  we  have  done  what 
we  could  toward  preaching  the  gospel  in  the 
villages,  and  medical,  and  other  evangelistic 
work  has  continued. 

The  employing  of  hundreds  of  workmen  up- 
on a  pioneer  mission  station  is  not  only  a 
necessity  from  a  material  standpoint  but  is 
the  very  best  possible  means  of  reaching 
them-  with  the  gospel — To  reach  the  work- 
men? is  to  reach  the  people,  for  men,  women 
and  children  are  alike  upon  our  pay-rolls. 
The  first  business  of  the  day  is  the  calling  of 
the  roll,  then  follows  the  daily  evangelistic 
service.  These  unsaved  people  do  not  come 
to  the  mission  station  for  the  gospel.  They 
come  for  the  work,  and  for  the  pay  that 
they  receive,  but  it  is  at  these  daily  services 
with  audiences  of  from  three  to  four  hund- 
red that  the  gTeatest  proportion  of  our  c&'n- 
verts  are  received. 

It  is  agreeable  to  the  gxnerniiKMit  that  ^vc 
change  workmen  often.  Evei-y  week  sees  its 
new  faces,  every  week  another  three  or  four 
hundred  hear  a  series  of  evaugelistic  sermons 
in  Banou  or  Sangr,*,  or  both.  From  everv 
standpoiut  there's  the  industrial  work  of  the 
stations  claims  your  prayers  and  your  sym- 
pathetic interest. 

The  medical  work  continues  heavy.  The 
handling  of  leprosy,  sleeping  sickness  and  \  en- 
areal  diseases  is  a  daily  occurrene(^  Burns 
sometimes  very  severe  are  frequently  hand- 
led. Fracture  cases  are  rare  but  form  a 
heavy  additio'n  to  our  labors  when  they  do 
occur. 

On  the  moi-niug  after  Brother  Hathaway 
departed  I  went  to  .Touroris  to  prcafli.  The 
crowd  was  large,  the  interest  coi.siderable, 
and  several  wei'e  saved.  It  was  not  until  the 
close  of  the  service  that  the  chief  asked  me 
to  see  a  patient.  There,  crouching  upon  the 
ground  was  a  man,  who  in  a  fit  of  epilepsy 
had  fallen  the  night  before  into  one  of  the 
many  oj^en  fires  of  the  village.  His  burns 
were  the  most  serious  I  have  ever  encountered 
as  it  was  sometime  before  he  was  rescued 
from  the  fire.     He  has  been  one  of  our  work- 


men, a  buck-maker  and  had  early  fcund  the 
Lord  .Jesus,  and  followed  him  in  baptism. 
It  was  therefore  not  hard  to  persuade  him  to 
come  to  the  station  for  treatment.  The  body 
xxr.il  leg  are  healing  nicely,  but  yesterday 
morning  I  decided  upon  amputation  or  rather 
disarticulatic'n  of  the  left  arm  at  the  elbow, 
as  I  am  not  very  well  equipped  for  amputa- 
tion. Having  no  nurse  I  prepared  for  the 
operation,  while  my  little  native  assistant 
dressed  the  lesser  burns.  Everything  at  last 
was  in  readiness,  and  just  as  the  la.st  dress- 
ings of  the  body  and  leg  were  finished,  I 
went  tn  him  to  gain  his  consent.  So  docile 
and  so  amenable  to  treatment  has  he  been 
that  I  did  not  dream  of  his  refusing,  and  pur- 
posely delayed  asking  him  in  order  that  the 
sufferings  of  anticipation  might  be  avoided. 
But  he  absolutely  refuses  to  be  operated  upon, 
so  I  sent  the  sad  news  to  Sister  Hathaway 
who  in  fear  and  trembling  was  waiting  to  be 
called  as  anaesthetist,  that  her  services  would 
not  be  needed.  Who  would  not  fear  and 
tremble  at  giving  surgical  anaesthesia  with 
so  little  previous  experience?  What  will  be- 
come of  the  patient?  I  do  not  know.  Death 
seems  inevitable.  But  it  is  a  comfort  to 
know  that  he  will  not  die  in  his  sins.  I  am 
hourly  hoping  that  he  will  yet  co-usent  to  the 
operation  which  seems  so  necessary. 

This  morning  I  went  to  Yaloulds  to  preach. 
I  had  heard  that  he  had  a  visiting  chief  from 
the  Banda  tiibe  with  a  retinue  of  more  than 
a  hundred.  I  found  both  chiefs  in  iloham- 
medan  attire.  (Our  own  Yalouki  has,  alas, 
nr.'t  yet  accepted  Christ).  They  called  to- 
gether their  combined  forces  and  once  more 
in  Banan  and  in  Sango  the  native  Christians 
and  I  together  poured  forth  the  old,  old, 
story.  N"o  one  accepted  Christ  this  mm-ni'ii;-. 
but  Yalouki 's  heart  was  sufficiently  softened 
that  he  invited  us  to  return  this  evening  for 
another  service.  We  shall  go,  this  time,  Mrs. 
Hathaway  accompanying  us,  but  my  heart  has 
been  made  sad  by  ttie  sound  of  the  dance 
today.  Something  do  we  feel  of  the  suffer- 
ings of  our  Lord  when  he  cried  out,  "O 
.Terusalem,  how  oft  wCTild  I  hav^  gathered 
you  together  as  a  hen  gathered  her  chicks  un- 
der her  wings,.  .  .  .and  ye  would  not." 

Sister  Hathaway  is  likewise  very  busy. 
The  care  of  our  girls  home,  and  the  superin- 
tending of  our  workmen,  although  now  very 
few,  limited  principally  to  the  carpeters  and 
gardeners  require  both  time  and  strength. 
One  o'P  xis  conducts  the  morning  service,  so 
that  we  cannot  both  attempt  to  go  to  the 
village  in  the  mornings. 

Letters  coming  from  and  going  to  Brother 
Hathaway  during  his  absence  have  enlivened 
our  natural  loneliness  at  having  our  station 
fni-ces  reduced  to'  two.  But  foreign  mail,  we 
waited  24  days  for  it  and  at  last  it  came. 
Breathlessly  we  awaited  its  distribution! 
Not  one  foreign  letter  for  me!  I  regale .1  my- 
self with  a  few  papers  and  two  epistles  "la 


Banque  Francaise  de  I'Afrique  and  wondered 
"Why"?  Our  Heavenly  Father  knoweth. 

We  have  not,  owing  to  the  shortage  of  mail, 
any  news  as  to  the  coming  of  reinforcements 
except  that  they  were  to  sail  either  February 
1  or  March  10th  from  Antwerp.  K  seems 
that  either  they  arc  likely  to  be  delayed  at 
Bangui  waiting  for  equipment  Avith  which  to 
m,ake  the  journey,  or  if  they  find  it  pos.sible 
to  equip  themselves  we  may  Ire  surprised 
somedaj'  that  is,  if  they  sailed  February  17th. 
As  we  are  rather  inclined- to  the  March  10th 
theorj-  we  are  expecting  them  at  Bangui 
about  the  middle  of  April. 

So  we  have  much  to  look  forward  to,  Sis- 
ter Hathaway  and  I,  as  we  wait  together. 
Brother  Hathaway 's  return,  the  arrival  of  re- 
inforcements and  the  increased  service  and, 
v.-e  tnjst,  fruitfulness  which  shall  follow. 
Let  us  lalior  on  until  He  comes  to  claim  His 
bride! 

Yalouki,  Monday  March  .30,th  1925. 

As  no  opportunity  has  yet  been  found  for 
mailing  this  I  will  continue  our  chronicle  an- 
other week. 

Saturday  evening  we  went  to  the  villages, 
Mrs.  Hathaway  preached  in  Banou,  Sango  in- 
terpretation being  rendered  by  Nzaoro. 
itany  doubtless  heard  the  word  for  the  first 
time  during  these  two  Saturday  services. 

Sunday  morning  our  patient  con.sented  to 
the  operation.  We  found  that  disarticulation 
was  insuft'icient  and  high  amputation  was 
necessary. 

The  patient's  life  was  saved,  although  no 
dtiubt  his  prayers  toward  healing  will  be  re- 
tarded by  the  numerous  complications  and 
hindrances  which  arise  in  the  tropics,  es- 
pecially on  a  pioneer  not  yet  properly  equip- 
ped to  care  fo'i-  services  and  extensive  in- 
juries. 

We  •\\ere  glad  to  welcome  Brother  Hatha- 
A\'ay  agaiu  on  Friday  evening.  He  reports 
a  time  of  great  blessing  at  Bassai.  On  Sun- 
day morning  following  his  arrival  25  waiting 
converts  were  baptized  at  Yalouki. 

Although  no  letters  have  yet  arrived,  yi't 
our  parcel  post  packages  came  through 
March  22nd.  We  were  very  thankful  to  see 
them  after  the  long  delay. 

On  March  29th  three  boxes  of  freight  ar- 
riA'cd.  One  was  a  box  of  malted  milk  or- 
dered more  than  two  years  ago,  another  a 
box  Of  crackers  ordered  more  than  a  year 
ago. 

How<?ver,  everything  was  in  good  condition, 
and  we  rejoice  that  after  long  delays  our 
Grod  laid  bare  His  ann,  and  brought  us  20 
boxes  of  freight  and  43  packages  by  letter 
and  parcel  post  in  a  little  more  than  five 
weeks. 

Miss  Biekel  sends  us  a  letter  from  Bassai 

containing  later  news  from  Miss  Myers  than 

nnj-  Ave  ha-\'e  had.     Today  or  tomorrow  they 

AA-ill  arrive   at  Matadi!     Ever  praising  Him. 

FLOEENCE  N.  aRIBBLE. 


JUNE  17,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   13 


NEWS  FROM   THE  FIELD 


KADIO-GRAMS  IN  EVANGELISM 
McLouth,  Kansas 

During  our  lueetings  liere  we  found  the 
Churcli  of  the  Brethren  and  the  Brethren 
(lihurch  had  a  very  satisfactory  working 
ngreonioiit.  Brother  Fisher  and  his  good  wife 
nre  loaders  of  the  flo'ek  and  are  well  respected 
by  the  community.  We  think  our  people  will 
NOOn  do  great  things  here.  The  net  results 
of  our  meetings  were  five  new  confessions 
and  sixty  who  came  out  on  the  invitation  for 
a  eo'mpletely  surrendered  life.  It  was  a 
beautiful  sight  to  see  God's  people  thus  com- 
mitting to  him  their  ail. 

Norcatur,  Kansas 

This  was  a  union  meeting.  We  are  ablj' 
assisted  by  W.  B.  Camlin,  our  co-worker  in 
similar  meetings.  This  was  our  second  union 
meeting  in  Kansas  this  season.  The  interest 
was  good  throughout.  Norcatur  is  the  home 
of  our  good  brother  Watson  Deeter  of  PoWis, 
:iiid  while  there  we  had  sweet  fellowship  with 
his  brothers  and  sisters.  The  meetings  were 
in  a  Federated  church,  of  Brother  Bryant,  a 
Christian  church  minister  is  the  present  pas- 
tor. The  chorus  work  was  splendidly  done 
under  the  direction  o'f  Brother  Camlin,  who 
knows  how  to  make  folks  sing.  We  had  a 
splendid  time  here.  There  were  over  a  hun- 
dred who  took  a  stand  for  Christ,  thirtj'-eight 
of  these  making  confession  for  the  first  time 
and  the  others  coming  as  life-work  recruits 
or  as  making  a  surrendered  life  pledge  A 
league  of  Christian  workers  was  organized 
with  a  large  membership,  these  are  going  to 
do  the  work  of  visitation,  etc.,  assisting  the 
pastor,  May  God  richly  bless  them  in  their 
endeavors,  is  my  prayer. 

Easterweek  was  spent  with  the  Portis  peo'- 
ple  and  we  surely  enjoyed  being  with  them 
again.  Brother  Deeter  is  leader  among  all 
the  people  there. 

Ardmore  Church,  South  Bend,  Indiana 
Now  we  found  ourselves  holding  a  meeting 
for  these  good  friends  of  other  days.  Ard- 
more is  one  of  our  really  promising  fields  of 
endeavor.  It  is  located  in  the  suburbs  of  the 
rapidly  growing  city  of  South  Bend,  Indiana. 
Here  we  found  our  good  friend  and  brother, 
B.  H.  Flora,  in  charge  and  with  him  wc 
labored  for  three  weeks.  Brother  Glenn  Car- 
penter is  still  the  superintendent  of  the  Sun- 
day school,  and  in  his  quiet,  modest  way  he 
is  showing  the  people  of  the  community  the 
Christ  who'm  he  loves.  So  many  things  might 
be  mentioned — our  frequent  visits  with  Broth- 
er Beachler  and  old  time  friends,  but  time 
and  space  will  not  permit.  The  results  at 
Ardmore  were  thirty-eight  confessions;  this 
was  a  great  victory.  The  chui'ch  was  revived 
and  is  full  of  young  life,  and  with  Brother 
Flora  and  his  good  wife  to  guide  them,  we 
kno^v  they  will  go  on  to  perfection.  Our 
many  friends  were  made  more  precious  to  us 
by  this  association  with  them  again. 

Sydney,  Indiana 

We  close  our  message  by  reporting  a  week 
at  Sydney — a  pre-communion  service.     It  was 


a  week  much  enjoj'ed  by  us.  We  were  privi- 
ledged  to  be  home  all  day  and  every  night 
with  our  loved  o'nes  at  North  Manchester. 
.Sydney  has  a  great  opportunity  if  they  can 
secure  the  right  man  to  lead  them. 

For  the  many  favors  shown  us  by  all  the 
di.'ar  people  while  in  their  midst,  the  gener- 
ous gifts  to  the  League,  the  kind  hospitality, 
.and  c\en  fi^'r  their  thoughtfulness  in  remem- 
bering Mrs.  Thomas  and  Dorcas  June  who 
were  back  home  keeping  the  home  fires  burn- 
ing, we  express  our  deepest  appreciation. 
Thank  you  one  and  all. 

We  are  Ijaek  in  Pennsylvauia  again,  on  our 
last  Lap  of  this  years  work.  We  motored 
through  with  our  family  to  Johnstown  and  en- 
joyed it  Unc.  Our  meeting  with  the  Pike 
church  IS  now  in  progress.     Eeport  later. 

A.  (E.  THOMAS. 


SECOND  CHUKCH,  LOS  ANGELES 

Hai^py'  to  report  the  good  news  that  since 
our  last  report,  eleven  more  were  baptized 
on  May  17th,  and  three  more  on  ilay  24, 
adding  14  more  to  our  communion  for  which 
we  praise  the  Lord.  We  are  to  have  a  local 
conference  week  soon  where  the  c'rdinances 
of  the  House  of  God  ONLY  will  be  discussed; 
the  reason  for  this  that  we  now  have  nearly 
I'OO  new  members  and  so  many  of  them  are 
not  from  Brethren  stock:  so  we  have  invited 
Brethren  Bauman  on  baptism,  Kimiiiell  on 
Feet-washing,  Broad  on  Annointing,  Jennings 
on  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  The  Conimimion. 
This  is  going  to  be  a  re.al  Brethren  Confer- 
ence. It  seems  good  at  least  once  a  year  we 
should  brush  up  on  the  Doctrines  Of  the 
church  and  as  often  upon  the  Ordinances; 
ior  while  Jude  demands  that  we"  Contend 
earnestly  for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
saints, "  so  Paul  say s  that  he  praises  the 
the  Brethren  for  "Keeping  the  ordinances 
that  he  had  delivered  unto  them."  Too  few 
fail  to  realize  the  vital  relation  which  these 
ordinances  sustain  to  the  real  doctrinal 
truths  encased  in  them.  Try  a  conference 
like  this  once  in  j^our  church  and  see  what 
a  great  good  you  will  derive  from  it.  Be 
sure  however  that  your  speakers  understand 
the  real  significance  of  the  two"  themselves. 
E.  M.  Cobb,  6027  Makee  Ave. 

Los   Angeles,   Gal. 


CAI,IPBELL  BEETHEEN   CHURCH 
Lake  Odessa,  Michigan 

It  is  indeed  with  pleasure  that  we  report 
to  the  Brethren  church  at  large,  the  very 
splendid  evangelistic  meetings  recently  eon- 
ducted  for  us  by  Brother  H.  F.  Stuckioan, 
pastor  of  the  Goshen,  Indiana,  Br-3thren 
church,  and  assisted  in  song  by  Brother  H. 
Zumbaugh,  of  the  Tiosa,  Indiana,  Brethr-jii 
church. 

When  we  took  up  the  work  as  pMstor  of 
the  Campbell  Brethren  church  last  Noveribor 
1st  we  felt  that  until  we  had  become  betteer 
acquainted  as  pastor  and  people,  we  would  be 
handicapped  in  endeavoring  to  conduct  an 
evangelistic    meeting   yet    last    fall.      So      in 


view  of  this  and  of  rural  winter  conditions, 
we  had  best  plan  for  this  special  meeting  for 
the  spring  season.  In  January  at  our  regu- 
lar business  meeting,  it  was  decided  that  the 
meetings  should  be  held  in  May  and  the 
church  upon  recommendation  of  the  p.istor 
extended  invitations  to  Brethren  Stuckuian 
and  Zumbaugh  for  their  assistance.  'Ihe 
good  brethren  at  Goshen  made  possible 
Brother  Stuokman's  acceptance  and  Brother 
Zumbaugh  arranged  his  labors  and  gave  us 
his  acceptance  and  from  then  on  we  talked, 
planned  and  prayed  that  May  should  not 
only  bring  new  life  in  material  thiug.^,  but 
that  by  our  combined  efforts,  blessed  of  God, 
some  of  the  men  and  women,  boys  and  girls 
whom  vv,e  had  learned  to  know,  might  be 
blessed  of  that  new  life  which  is  found  alone 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

The  direct  result  of  the  meetings  as  con- 
cerns numbers  was  eleven,  ten  of  which  were 
baptized  and  received  into  the  church,  and 
one  awaits  this  ordinance  as  soon  as  he  he- 
covers  from  illness  which  hindered  his  .-ora- 
ing  at  the  time  the  others  came.  Thou  too, 
there  are  several  whom  we  believe  will  come 
in  the  very  near  future  and  confess  their  Lord 
and  join  A\ith  us  in  the  great  work  of  the 
Kingdom. 

Not  as  a  common  place  saying  or  as  a  com- 
plimentary saying  to  the  evangelist,  but  of 
a  truth,  we  know  that  the  spiritual  zeal  and 
interest  in  the  things  of  God  and  man  have 
been  raised  among  the  membership  through 
preaching,  singing  and  praying.  Having 
known  Brother  Stuckman  all  our  life  and  of 
his  past  and  present  success  as  pastor  and 
preacher,  and  having  been  Brother  Zum- 
baugh's  pastor,  we  knew  his  service  in  song, 
and  having  learned  the  loyalty  and  .sincerity 
of  our  own  Brethren  at  Campbell,  and  having 
known  God 's  promises  to  give  victory  over 
sin,  we  went  into  this  meeting  not  dictating 
what  the  results  should  be,  but  leaving  that 
to  the  working  of  the  Spirit.  For  alt  the 
-splendid  results,  we  thank  our  Father  and 
rejoice  with  him.  For  an  expression  of  ap- 
preciation of  their  services  the  ehuic'r  gave 
the  evangelist  and  the  singer  the  largest  of- 
ferings they  have  ever  given  and  rejoiced  to 
do  so.  The  church  also  gave  a  unanimous 
vote  of  gr-atitude  to  the  Goshen  Brethren  for 
sparing  their  busy  pastor  for  this   uieeting. 

The  two  weeks'  meetings  closed  with  the 
Communion  service  on  Monday  evening, 
which  was  preceded  by  the  baptismal  service. 
With  a  very  few  exceptions,  every  active 
member  of  the  church  was  present  for  the 
communion  service.  With  the  ten  added  by 
baptism,  the  active  membership  is  now  lllO, 
and  90  were  present  at  the  Lord's  table. 
E.  A.   DtTKEB,   Pastor. 


THE  REVIVAL  IN  HUNTINGTON,  IND. 

Oux  attention  has  been  called  to  the  fact 
that  we  did  not  say  anything  through  the 
columns  of  The  Evangelist  concerning  our 
meeting  a  few  weeks  ago  in  Huntington,  In- 
diana. And,  we  have  been  informed  that 
"silence  is  a  knock  to  a  missioii  point." 
Well,  we  surely  thought  we  made  a  report  of 


PAGE  14 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


JUNE  17,  1925 


this  niecliiig;  but  as  it  stands,  -n-e  either 
' '  dreamed  it, ' '  or  Uncle  Sam 's  mail  service 
is  not  yet  perfect. 

A.11JW&J,  no  one  should  interpret  our  si- 
lence to  make  p.  report  as  meaning  tliat  we 
were  discouraged  with  the  work  at  Hunting- 
ton. Just  the  o'pposite  is  ti-ue, — we  were 
tremendously        encouraged.  Huntington 

Church  has  had  its  ' '  ups  and  down ' '  in  com- 
mon with  all  other  mission  points.  But,  we 
predict  that  in  the  days  to  come,  the  'ups" 
will  outnumber  the  ' '  downs. ' '  There  is  a 
mighty  fine  church  building  there  for  a  mis- 
sion Church.  There  is  a  grooving  thriving 
town.  There  is  a  fine  class  of  people  thero 
who  'will  rally  to  the  suppoi-t  of  a  whole  Gos- 
pel Church  when  once  that  Church  gains 
llieir  confidence,  as  Huntington  Church  is 
slowly  but  surely  doing.  There  is  a  loyal 
band  of  believers  in  a  whole  Gospel,  who  are 
being  held  by  a  pasto'r  whose  tnimpet  gives 
!io  uncertain  sound.  Why  shouia  not  Hunt- 
ington Church  prosxjerf  ' 

Our  ministry  there  for  three  weeks  was  not 
in  vain.  The  Church  and  pastor  stood  loy- 
ally back  of  us.  Souls  were  won, — not  in 
large  number, — as  has  been  reported.  But, 
those  that  did  come,  were  nearly  all  first  con- 
fessions, nearly  all  adults,  and  all  but  two 
united  with  the  Church, — these  two  going  to 
the  Baptist  Church.  We  very  much  enjoyed 
our  work  with  Brother  Eppley  and  his  flock. 

Our  advice  to  Brother  Eppley  was  to  make 
his  Church  a  center  for  Bible  study  in  Hunt- 
ington. Bible  Glasses  and  Bible  Conferences 
built  the  Church  at  Long  Beach,  and  it  will 
do  the  same  in  Hunting-ton  or  anywhere  else. 
God  vidll  honor  His  Word  anywhere  and 
everywhere.  There  is  a  famine  all  over  the 
country, — not  a  famine  for  bread,  but  for  the 
Word  of  God.  Men  and  women  mil  sooner 
or  later  gather  where  the  Word  of  God  is  em- 
phasized. And,  you  do  not  need  to  tell  the 
bees  where  to'  find  the  tree  whose  blossoms 
are  filled  with  honey.  Brother  Eppley  is  de- 
termined to  make  his  Church  a  Bible  ChurcS, 
and  if  he  does,  a  real  work  of  which  the 
Church  may  be  proud  will  be  doiie  in  Hunt- 
ington in  the  next  few  years,  if  our  Lord 
shall  taiTy. 

We  understand  that  the  Indiana  State 
Conference  is  to  be  held  this  fall  in  Hunting- 
ton. That  would  help  along  the  wol'k.  May 
it  be  a  real  spiritual  uplift  to  the  faithful 
little  band  of  believers  that  have  stood  by 
the  work  all  these  years.  They  desei-ve 
much.     God  bless   them. 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN 
Long  Beach,  California. 


WHITTIEE,    CALIFORNIA 

It  has  been  a  long  time  since  you  heard 
from  us,  but  our  absence  from  your  columns 
does  not  signify  an  absence  of  church  activ- 
ity. We  have  been  busy  in  the  Lord's  work 
and  he  has  blessed  our  efforts. 

During  the  latter  part  of  March  we 
"loaned"  our  pastor,  Brother  A.  V.  Kimmell, 
for  three  weeks'  special  services  at  Fillmore, 
California.  He  closed  the  services  there  on 
Easter  Sunday  and  on  the  following  Sunday, 
Brother  E.  G.   Coleman  of  S'unnyside,  Wash- 


ington, began  a  three  weeks'  evangelistic 
campaign  at  our  church.  Brother  Coleman 
was  asissted  by  Professor  Tovey  of  Los  An- 
geles, leading  the  singing. 

Brother  Coleman  preached  the  Word  with 
power.  However,  satan  put  forth  his  best 
efforts  during  those  three  weeks  to  defeat 
our  purpose  by  sending  the  "flu"  among  our 
members.  There  were  also  other  revival 
meetings  in  progTess  at  the  same  time  in  our 
city  so  the  attendance  was  not  what  we 
wished  nor  what  the  character  of  the  meet- 
ings should  have  commanded. 

Prof.  Tovey  was  assisted  by  Mrs.  Tovey, 
and  Clarence  and  Hazel  Shively,  with  whom 
many  of  our  readers  are  acquainted.  They 
gave  us  much  special  music  in  the  way  of 
solos,  duets,  quartettes  and  our  chorus  choir 
did  excellent  work  under  the  direction  of 
Prof.  Tovey.  Every  service  was  a  real 
treat,  both  from  a  sermon  and  a  musical 
standpoint. 

Five  of  our  Sunday  school  children  con- 
fessed Christ  and  in  two  cases  parents  were 
led  to  reconsecrate  their  lives  to  the  Lord. 
Six  have  been  baptized  and  two  restored  to 
fellowship.  Another  little  girl  has  come 
since  the  meetings  closed  and  awaits  bap- 
tism. While  the  visible  results  were  not 
marked,  the  church  in  general  will  not  soon 
forget   those   meetings. 

MRS.  .1.  B.  FLEMING. 


THE    THIRD    BRETHREN    CHUHCH 
Philadelphia,    Pennsylvania 

Third  Brethren  church  of  Philadelphia  to 
be  dedicated  June  21,  1925,  the  Lord  willing. 

The  following  are  some  of  God's  dealings 
with  us  in  the  building  of  his  House.  Ser- 
vices will  continue  for  one  week  in  which 
time  our  people  will  have  opportunity  to  hear 
some  of  the  best  fundamental  Bible  teachers 
in  Pennsylvania.  Further  information  about 
the  dedication  will  follow.  Auj'  Bi-ethr.en 
who  could  arrange  to  be  with  us  will  be 
heartily  welcomed. 

"He  Faileth  Not!"   Zeptoajiiah  3:5. 

It  is  our  desire  to  illustrate  to  the  world 
that  God  is,  and  that  he  supplies  the  needs 
of  his  children,  (who  are  born  unto  him 
through  faith  in  Christ  Jesus)  in  answer  to 
their  prayers  (Phil.  4:19.  When  God  moved 
unexpectedly  upon  our  hearts  through  his 
Word  by  his  iSpirit  and  in  providential  cir- 
cumstances, to  build  him  a  house,  ^^•e  were 
definitely  led  to  build  it  in  what  may  seem 
a  strange  way  to  many;  but  not  so  when,  ^\'e 
simply  by  faith  take  God  at  his  Word.  Tihe 
money  was  to  be  raised  by  prayer  and  faith 
asking  no  one  but  our  heavenly  Father. 
There  were  to  be  no  pledges,  subscriptions, 
entertainments,  suppers,  etc.  Not  even  a 
member  was  to  be  asked  for  one  penny,  for 
we  believed  by  simply  making  our  needs 
known,  that  God  would  work  in  the  hearts 
of  his  children  and  answer  our  prayers  and 
in  that  way  glorify  Ms  Name  and  build  up 
his  children  to  put  their  trust  in  him  who 
never  fails. 

What  has  been  the  result?  It  is  the  old, 
old  story  as  Joshua  said,  ' '  Not  one  thing  hath 
failed  of  all  the  good  things  which  the  Lord 
your   God   spake   concerning     you.      All     are 


come  to  pass  unto  you  and  not  one  thing 
hath  failed  thereof"  (Josh.  23:14).  Within  a 
day  or  so  after  we  had  decided  to  build,  "a 
friend"  gave  $150  for  the  new  church.  That 
seemed  to  be  the  starting  of  God's  gracious 
dealings  with  us,  but  praise  God,  the  bless- 
ings  have  never  stopped. 

First  the  blue  prints  were  given  out  to 
the  various  contractors  and  we  found  that 
one  bid  was  $12,000  less  than  that  of  three 
other  well-known  builders.  Here  we  could 
see  God's  hand.  We  could  not  have  gone 
on  only  for  this.  One  experienced  man  says 
it  looks  to  him  as  though  God  gavs  us  $10,- 
000.  We  say  Amen!  The  building  was  start- 
ed and  of  course  the  lots  and  building 
where  we  then  worshipped  were  put  up  for 
sale.  At  the  very  time  we  needed  the  mon- 
ey, God  sent  along  a  buyer  who  purchased 
them  at  what  we  thought  a  fair  price.  God 
is  never  late.  He  is  always  there  in  time  of 
need   (Heb.  4:16). 

In  the  meantime  a  box  was  placed  in  the 
back  of  the  church  marked  "Building 
Fund."  God  blessed  and  honored  it.  The 
amounts  weekly  have  varied,  these  l)eing 
amongst  the  largest: 

$101.00;  $87.01;  .$85.11;  $67.00;  $65.85; 
$65.50.  This  was  apart  from  giving  to  our 
reg-ular  offerings.  At  this  time  only  109 
members  including  25  or  28  children,  and 
not  one  wealthy,  all  working  people,  so  it 
looks  like  the  story  of  the  loaves  and  fishes. 

One  morning  when  the  mail  was  opened, 
there  was  a  check  for  $100  from  one  of  the 
largest  business  firms  in  the  city.  Again, 
upon  being  assured  by  the  pastor  over  the 
phone  that  he  was  at  home,  a  friend  called 
and  said  something  to  this  effect — "Brother, 
the  Lord  has  led  me  to  give  you  a  check  and 
to  get  it  here  before  Sunday."  Then  the 
tears  of  joy  ran  down  his  cheek  for  he  has 
been  saved  from  much,  and  he  loveth  much. 
He  too  left  a  check  for  $100.  Praise  his 
Holy  Namel  Remember  our  solicitation  was 
at  the  Throne  of  Grace.  The  Holy  Spirit 
worked  in  the  heart  of  our  brother. 

Out  in  the  Philadelphia  Hospital  lies  a 
saint  of  God,  unable  to  move  for  years,  but 
with  a  desire  to  have  a  deeper  experience 
with  Christ.  She  gave  $1.00,  saying  it  wa.s 
for  the  Building  Fund.  We  count  this,  as 
much  a  token  of  God  's  love  as  though  it  were 
$1,000.  It  was  from  our  Heavenly  Father. 
Another  one  of  his  in  the  same  institution, 
a  blind  lad.y,  who  reads  the  Scriptures  with 
her  fingers  at  midnight  whilst  others  are 
sleeping,  gave  $2.00.  It  is  wonderful  how 
God  works  in  the  hearts  of  his  dear  ones, 
miles  away  from  our  church,  but  when  we 
know  from  his  Word  that  Goil  works  every- 
where his  wonders  to  perform,  we  say  with 
the  Psalmist — ' '  He  onty  doeth  wondrous 
things  and  blessed  be  his  glorious  Name 
forever!  " 

Another  incident  that  might  show  the 
working  of  the  Spirit  in  the  heart  of  a  new 
convert — one  evening  in  the  home  it  was 
suggested  that  some  ice  cream  be  purchased. 
Unexpectedly  the  sister,  who  had  lately  been 
saved,  suggested  putting  the  money  in  the 
Building  Fund.  It  was  one  of  our  purposes 
that  our  people  should  come  to  know  the 
mind  of  the  Lord  in  giving. 


JUNE  17,  1925 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   10 


It  might  be  well  to  look  at  our  heavenly 
Father's  working  in  behalf  of  his  loving 
children  from  another  angle.  Very  much 
like  the  book  of  Esther  in  this  instance — 
God  working  beneath  the  shadows  while  men 
slept.  Some  years  ago  the  National  Mission 
Board  of  our  church  voted  to  give  us  when 
building,  an  amount  that  exceeded  $4,000. 
God  who  knows  the  future  can  arrange  the 
past  and  the  present. 

' '  There  is  a  Guide  that  never  falters, 
And  when  he   leads  I  cannot  stray; 
For   step   by  step   he   goes   before   me 
And  marks  my  path — he  knows  the  way. ' ' 

Have  we  had  any  trials,  some  one  may 
aski  Yes,  praise  God,  the  road  of  faith  is 
always  that  of  trial,  but,  "by  his  Grace  when 
trials  coma  we  looked  to  him  for  grace  and 
guidance  and  he  kept  us  from  going  do^vii 
into  Egypt  or  varying  from  our  original 
plans — to  him  be  the  glory! 

When  it  came  to  placing  the  first  mort- 
gage, we  found  that  a  church  mortgage  was 
very  undesirable,  especially  when  there  were 
so  few  members.  For  weeks  we  traveled  in 
search  of  one  but  of  no  avail.  Meanwhile 
the  building  which  had  been  in  operation 
now  stopped.  What  did  it  mean;  Had  God 
brought  us  out  into  the  wilderness  to  perisli, 
01"  to  have  the  finger  of  scorn  pointed  at  us.' 
Nay.  Someone  will  say,  "Why  did  you  not 
place  the  mortgage  before  building.  In  <in- 
swer  to  this  we  ask  you  to  remember  how 
God  ledl  the  children  of  Israel  by  way  of  the 
Bed  Sea  instead  of  through  the  land  of  the 
Philistines  so  that  before  facing  the  nation? 
they  might  prove  his  faithfulness  and  al- 
mighty power.  Our  belief  is  that  God  led  os 
definitely  to  the  place  of  difficulty  that  ho 
might  prove  his  faithfulness  to  us.  So,  when 
all  our  efforts  were  exhausted,  God  raised  up 
a  Trust  Company,  who  very  unexpectedly 
took  the  first  mortgage.  But  still  this  did 
not  end  the  difficulty.  The  Trust  Company 
would  not  pay  the  money  until  the  building 
was  finished,  so  it  was  necessary  to  have  the 
money  to  complete  the  building  before  the 
mortgage  would  be  paid.  Remember  we  had 
no  influential  members  who  could  help,  no 
bankers,  only  a  working  congregation,  but  a 
wonderful  iSavior.  So  from  West  Philadel- 
phia God,  through  providential  circum- 
stances, raised  up  a  man  who  was  willing  to 
finance  the  work  through  his  Trust  Company, 
until  completion  and  the  work  was  once 
more  begun.  Our  prayer  is  that  in  the  next 
house  he  shall  be  glorified,  sinners  saved, 
and   believers   built   up. 

As  we  gaze  upon  the  corner  stone  on  which 
is  inscribed  "  Jehovah- Jireh,"  we  feel  that 
through  oui'  experiences  we  have  learned  in 
some  measure  to  know  God  in  the  character 
of   this   Name. 

It  is  needful  to  draw  this  testimony  to  a 
close  although  these  are  only  some  of  the 
golden  nuggets  from  God's  mine  of  faithful- 
ness. 

To  some  this  message  will  be  foolishness — 
that  is  what  the  Scripture  says — "Foolish- 
ness to  them  that  are  perishing"  (1  Cor.  1: 
18)^ — to  others,  a  subject  of  ridicule,  but  to 
those  who  know  his  Voice,  it  is  the  power  of 


God  and  the  dealings  of  a  faithful,  everlast- 
ing Father  with  his  children. 

"God  faileth  never,  his  Word  is  sure, 
His   love    so   precious   shall   e'er   endure; 
God  faileth  never.     I  praise  his  Name, 
Now  and  forever  he  is  the  same. ' ' 

Pray  for  us  that  we  shall  walk  humbly  and 
in  yieldedness  before  our  Heavenly  Father. 
We  also  desire  your  prayers  that  the  Lord 
A\  ill  supply  means  to  finish  our  Sunday 
school  room  in  the  basement,  which  is  not  in 
the  contract,  and  that  he  will  send  in  the 
small  balance  needed  on  the  church  build- 
ings. Yours  in  Christ, 

ALLEN  S.   WHEATCROFT. 


ELDER  JAMES  A.  RIDENOUR 

Elder   James   A.   Ridenour   was     born      in 
Preston  County,  West  Virginia,     .July     ll!th, 
1S40   and   was   called   from   this      life      March 


Elder  James  A.  Ridenour 


17th,  1925  at  the  age  of  84  years,  8  months 
and  5   daj's. 

He  was  united  in  marriage  to  Mary  E. 
Buekalew,  to  whom  were  boni  11  children 
of  whom  eight  survive  the  father.  Brother 
Ridenour 's  wife  preceded  him  by  death, 
more  than  thirty  years  ago. 

Early  in  life  our  brother  accejited  the 
Christian  faith  and  united  with  the  German 
Baptist  Brethren  church  and  later  Avas  or- 
dained to  the  Gospel  ministry.  He  was  very 
active  in  the  Progressive  movement  in  that 
church  and  was  among  the  charter  members 
of  the  Brethren  church,  being  a  close  asso- 
ciate with  Henry  Holsingor  in  the  earty  days 
of  the  Organization. 

He  gave  a  considerable  portion  of  his  time 
to  preaching  for  many  years  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  First  Brethren  church  of  Dayton, 
Ohio. 

He  had  been  in  failing  health  for  the  past 
year  and  was  very  feeble  for  the  past  few 
months  and  died  at  the  home  of  Martin  W. 


Ridenour,  his  son,  who  lives  at  Germantown, 
Ohio. 

The  immediate  surviving  members  of  the 
family  are  five  sons,  James  Quinter,  John 
W.,  Martin  W.,  Sylvanus,  and  Luther  H.: 
three  daughters,  Mary  E.  Klinger,  Lydia 
Shaft'er  and  Vdolet  Boyer,  two  brothers  and 
three  sisters,   besides   s.everal   grandchildren. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  from  the 
First  Brethren  church  of  Dayton  by  the  pas- 
tor. W.  fS.  BELL. 


NEWS  OF  THE  COLLEGE 

Commencement  passed  off  in  a  wholly  sat- 
isfactory manner.  There  were  39  long  course 
graduates,  three  short  course  bachelors  and 
six  two  year  normal,  making  a  total  of  48, 
the  largest  class  by  far  in  the  history  of  the 
school.  Seven  were  graduated  from  the 
Seminary,  one  of  whom  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  All  are  either  plan- 
ning on  active  Christian  work,  or  else  on 
further  study  in  school. 

Seminary  graduates  are  as  follows — Clay- 
ton Starn,  who  goes  to  Gratis;  Landis  Brad- 
field,  who  enters  Wisconsin  this  fall;  Ora  De 
Lauter  who  is  serving  a  church  near  Ash- 
land; Homer  Kent,  who  goes  to  our  church 
at  Washington,  D.  C;  Ora  C.  Lemmert,  who 
takes  up  work  in  Indiana;  Herbert  Rovvsey, 
now  serving  a  church  in  Indiana;  N.  E.  Dog- 
gett,  English  Divini.ty,  plans  not  yet  settled. 

Scholarships 

The  John  Lichty  junior  scholarship  with  a 
stipend  of  $60.00  was  awarded  to  Edith 
Garber,  Leon,  Iowa.  The  John  C.  Myers  se- 
nior scholarship  worth  $100.00  was  awarded 
to  Frieda  Hartm&,n,  Ashland.  The  Ira  C. 
Wilcox  Seminary  award,  for  last  year  but 
given  this  year,  Ruth  Austin,  Canton ;  for 
this  year,   Floyd  Taber,   California. 

Dedication  of  Campus  Gates 

Witliin  the  year,  the  College  received  suf- 
ficient money  to  erect  two  gates,  one  at  the 
entrance  in  front  of  the  Dormitory  and  one 
(jii  the  east.  The  former  was  erected  in 
faonur  of  Vianna  Detwiler  and  is  known  as 
the  Detwiler  gate.  The  one  on  the  east  at 
the  drive  was  erected  in  honor  of  Samuel 
Wilcox?  Both  were  dedicated  by  suitable  ex- 
ercises last  week.  The  writer  gave  the  me- 
morial address  for  the  Detwiler  gate  and  Mr. 
Weldon  Hoot,  class  of  '24,  gave  it  for  the 
Sam  Wilcox  gate.  I  can  not  commend  too 
highly  the  spirit  which  prompted  these  fine 
gifts. 

It  was  a  real  pleasure  to  see  so  many  of 
the  graduates  and  friends  here  for  Com- 
mencement.    Many  parents   were  here   also. 

The  Class  address  was  given  by  Professor 
Held  of  Ohio  iState  University.  He  made  a 
very  excellent  address,  which  was  given  in 
the  College  cliapel.  All  of  the  Commence- 
ment events  were  held  on  the  hilL 

Prospects  for  the  Summer  school  which 
will  be  in  full  swing  by  the  time  this  is  read, 
and  the  next  fall  semester  are  all  good. 
Everything  points  to  a  banner  year  next 
year.  We  will  have  about  all  the  students 
we   can   handle. 

I  covet  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of  all 
friends  of  the   college. 

EDWIN   B.   JACOBS. 


PAGE   18 


THE     BEETHSEN     EVANGELIST 


JUNE  17,  1925 


MOUNT  PLEASANT,  PENNSYLVANIA 

The  last  day  of  May,  again  has  CGtoe  and 
goue  to  be  remembered  with  sorrow  and  glad- 
ness. "With  sorrow,  as  our  minds  revert  to  the 
dreadful  experience  in  the  Johnstown  flood 
of  1889,  from  which  over  five  thousand  dead 
bodies  were  reclaimed  from  a  wateiy  grave. 
With  gladness  that,  upon  this  anniversary, 
seven  precious  souls  were  buried  with  Christ 
in  baptism  at  our  afternoon  services  of  the 
Mt.  Pleasant  church,  at  which  time,  we  had 
the  pleasure  of  having  Brother  Wood,  of  the 
Third  Brethren  church,  .Johnstown,  deliver 
one  of  his  characteristic  messages,  ^vhich  was 
much  appreciated.  "- 

At  the  evening  service  the  pastor  was  again 
relieved  by  our  worthy  Brother  George  A. 
King,  •'•Spiritual  Direoto'r"  of  the  church, 
who  delivered  a  stirring  message  on  Spiritual 
Life."  Id  re.^-ponse  to  his  fipj)eal,  every  mem- 
ber present,  came  forward  and  accepted  his 
hand  to  be  faithful  in  the  development  of 
the  higher  life. 

At  the  Sunday  evening,  previous,  the  pas- 
tor had  the  pleasure  of  addressing  a  crowded 
liouse  upon  the  text  pertaining  to  the  Return 
of  Our  Lord,  Y^cts  1:11. 

We  are  not  doing  big  things,  but  trying 
to  be  faithful  in  that  which  is  least.  Our 
motto,  "Every  member  of  the  church  a  per- 
sonal worker  for  Christ, ' '  is  bringing  results. 
Brother  King  is  leading  the  forces  against 
sin  during  our  week  day  absence,  which  re- 
sulted in  the  seven  additions  to  the  church 
at  this  time.  Maj^  the  Lord  continue  to  re- 
v.'arj  his  efforts  as  well  as  of  every  other 
willing  worker  of  the  church. 

The  Sunday  school.  Christian  Endeavor 
and  the  prayer  meeting  are  auxiliary  "efforts 
lined  up  to  keep  pace  with  the  forward  move- 
ment for  the  Master. 

WILLIAM  A.  GEOFFOED,  Paste*. 

1014  Ash  Street,  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 


EVANGELISTIC  SONG  LEADER 

Churches  wishing  to  correspond  with  me 
relative  to'  evangelistic  singing  for  the  com- 
ing winter,  please  address, 

THOS.  PEESNELL, 

1932  N.  Sixth  St., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

FKJGMONT,   OHIO 

The  First  Brethren  church  of  Fremont, 
Ohio,  will  observe  Holy  Communion  on  Sun- 
day evening,  June  21,  1925.  "If  ye  know 
these  things  happy  are  ye  if, ye  do  them." 
--John   13:17. 

S.   C.  HENDEES'ON,   Pastor. 

OAK  HILL,  WEST  VIRGINIA 

The  semi-annual  c^ammuniou  service  will 
be  held  at  the  Oak  Hill  Brethren  Church, 
Sunday  evening,  at  seven  thirty,  June  21.  A 
cordi,al  invitation  is  extended  to  all  who  care 
to  observe  this  part  of  the  Lord's  commands. 
FREEA'IAN"  ANKRUM,   Pastor. 


RAYSTOWN,  PENNSYLVANIA 

The  Raystoivu  church,  Bedford  Co.,  Penn., 
will  hold  its  Love  Feast  and  Comn'.union  Ser- 
vices Sunday  evening,  June  twentyeightli. 
This  occasion  wiU  be  proceeded  by  a  week's 
preparatory  services.  All  of  like  faith  are 
eordialh'  invited  to  attend. 

W.   S.   CRICK,  Pastor. 

HOW  TO  REACH  OAK  HILL 

To  the  Members  of  the  Maryland- Virginia 

District. 
As  the  time  has  been  announced  through 
the  columns  of  the  Evangelist  for  the  Di'S- 
trict  Conference,  instructions  for  reaching 
Oak  Hill  will  now  be  appropriate.  Those  who 
come  from  the  South  may  come  to  Oak  Hill 
on  the  Virginian,  or  by  auto  through  Prince- 
ton, Bockley,  Mt.  Hope  and  Glen  Gean.  Part 
of  this  is  improved  but  all  is  passable  in  dry 
weather.  Those  who  come  from  East  or 
West  by  train  may  come  on  the  G  &  O  to 
Thunnond  v/hich  is  ten  miles  froni  Oak  Hill. 
All  trains  sto'p  here  and  Taxies  meet  all 
trains  for  Oak  Hill  passengers.  This  is  the 
nuiin  line  of  the  G  cfc  0  and  good  accomoda- 
tions are  furnished.  Those  who  care  to  drive 
through  from  the  East  should  come  through 
Lexington,  Virginia,  CliftKn  Forge,  Coving- 
ton, White  Sulpher  and  Lewisburg.  There 
are  two  ways  to  come  from  Lewisburg  as  the 
hard  road  will  not  be  open  through  until  the 
first  of  September.  One  way  is  through  As- 
Ijury,  Bliiesulpher  Spriugs,  Smoot,  Spring- 
dale  and  back  to  the  hard  road  at  Cliff  to'p, 
then  on  through  Lookout  by  Fayette  station 
and  Fayetteville  to  Oak  Hill.  Hard  road 
from  Fayette  station  to  Oak  Hill.  The  other 
optional  and  perhaps  smo'other  road  is 
through  Asbury,  Alderson,  Hinton,  Beckley 
and  then  into  Oak  Hill.  Road  building  neces- 
sitates making  some  roundabout  detours. 
The  road  is  closed  between  Staunton  and 
Covington  by  way  of  Hot  Springs  so  it  is 
iiecessary  to  come  by  Lexington.  There  are 
two  routes  from  Lexington  to  Clifton  Forge, 
the  one  over  North  Mountain  which  is  rotigh 
and  steep  with  a  four  mile  climb  in  a  lower 
gear  ratio,  and  the  road  by  Kerrs  creek  which 
is  five  miles  farther  than  the  road  over  the 
mountain  but  which  is  in  better  shape  and  a 
splendid   grade  which   can   be   practically   all 


made  in  high  gear.     This  is  kept  up  by  the 
state  while  the  road  over  the  mountain  is  not. 

We  are  planning  to  entertain  the  cCnfer- 
enee  attendants  in  our  homes  and  furnish 
them  breakfast,  and  Have  made  special  prep- 
arations and  arrangements  with  a  restaurant 
here  to  furnish  the  other  two  meals  of  the 
dajf  at  a  reasonable  rate. 

While  Oak  Hill  may  be  to  one  side  of  the 
Disti'ict,  we  have  just  as  tar  to  go  when  we 
go  tc  the  northern  end  of  the  District,  so  let 
us  have  a  good  attendance  and  make  this  a 
splendid  conference. 

FREEMAN  ANKEUM,, 

Conference  Pastor. 


Quickest  Way 
Cooker 


GoodCoohing 

Better 

Quiclier 

Easier 


COOKS 

WHOLE  MEAL 
ON  ONE  BURNER 


R.etains  the  natural  flavors. 
Will  nol  burn  the  food. 
Made  from  16  ^auge  Pure  Hard 
Aluminum.  Willlastalife time. 

A  Sunday  dinner  can  be  prepared  be- 
fore church  and  by  turning  the  Eire  low  wiU 
be  perEectly  cooked  at  noon.  No  danger  ' 
ot  burning.  Money  will  be  refunded  if 
Cooker  is  not  satisfactory. 

MADE  IN  ASHLAND  OHIO 


♦***'^*+****4' •^^••^•^•^ -J- •^•}•^••5••^•{•■^•{•  4- •5- .^  •}.**<{•  ^•^^•■M.*^..;.^.**.^*.}.^*.}..!.^^.}.  4- 4. 4.4.^^^.5. 


A  CLOUD  OF  WITNESSES 

(Just  oH  The  Press) 

An  Expression  of  the  Deep  Convictions  of  Faithful  Men  who  are 
Opposed  to  War 

By  Elder  D.  C.  Moomaw 

180  pages — Price,  single  copy  postpaid  60cts.     Six  copies  $2.40. 
Published  and  for  Sale  by 

The  Brethren  Publishing  Company,  Ashland,  Ohio 


* 

•5- 

* 

•5- 
•5- 
•J*  4- 


Berlin,   Pa,         ,        '  "j^' 


-  One-Is  Vour-Aaster-and-Au-Ye-Are-Bretrren- 


;??^. 


WHAT  AMERICA  NEEDS 


Standing  by  the  grave 
oE  the  Unknown  Soldier 
President  Coolidge  said: 


We  do  not  need  more  national  development; 
We  need  more  spiritual  development. 

We  do  not  need  more  intellectual  power; 
We  need  more  spiritual  power. 

We  do  not  need  more  knowledge; 
We  need  more  character. 

We  do  not  need  more  government; 
We  need  more  culture. 

We  do  not  need  more  law; 
We  need  more  religion 

We  do  not  need  more  of  the  things  that  are 

seen; 
We  need  more  of  the  things  that  are  unseen. 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JUNE  24,  1925 


Pnblished  every  Wednesday  at 
AshJand,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  ttie  pre- 
ceding week. 


deorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Brethren 
Evanoeltst 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Snbscriptiona  discon&iiLued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  miasiag  any  nnm- 
bere   renew  two  weels  is   advanee. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOES:  J.  AUon  MUlM,  G.  W.  Remch,  A.  V.  KlmmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    ?2.00   per  year,    payable   In   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9.  191S. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S-Bacr,  JBditor  of  the  Brethren  Elvangelist,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Business  MnnMger,   Brethren   Publishing   Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.     Make   all   checks  payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


aumau, 


The  Message  of  the  Pourth — Editor, 

Editorial  Review,   

America  Becoming  Pagan? — Dr.  L.  S 

Series  One — W.   H.  Miller,    

The  Business  of  Life— Dr.  E.  E.  Held, 

The  Spirit  of  the  Day  of  Biest — C.  R.  Kooutz, 


Our  Worship  Program — G.  S'.  Baer,   

The  Ministry  of  Little  Things — Mrs.  Sprague  Crane,    .  .  . 
Notes  on  the   Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman, 

What  Is  Your  Vocational  Aim? — R.  A.  Burkhart,   

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   

South  America's  Critical  Case — Dr.  C.  L.  Fry, 


9 
10 
11 
11 
12 
News  from  the  Field, 13-16 


EDITORIAL 


The  Message  of  the  Fourth 


The  "Fourth  of  July"  has  a  deliuite  and  lofty  message,  which 
it  is  important  that  all  shall  come  to  know  and  understand.  And 
no  agency  is  more  responsible  for  lightly  interpreting  that  message 
and  bringing  men  to  appreciate  it  than  the  church.  Patriotism  is 
a  universal  obligation,  but  patriotism  of  the  highest  sort,  and  the 
only  kind  that  is  safe,  must  be  Christian,  and  the  church  with  its 
divine  message,  its  spiritual  insight  and  power  is  the  one  influence 
that  can  Christianize  it. 

The  Word  of  God  teaches  a  love  for  country,  and  inspires  the 
heart  with  loyal  devotion  to  its  highest  interests.  The  Jew  was  pas- 
sionately fond  of  his  beautiful  land.  It  was  Isaiah,  who  sang,  "Re- 
joice ye  with  Jerusalem,  and  be  ye  glad  for  her  all  ye  that  love 
her;  rejoice  for  joy  with  her,  all  ye  that  mourn  over  her"  (Isa. 
66:10).  When  in  e.xile  he  mournfully  asked,  "How  shall  we  sing 
the  Lord's  song  in  a  foreign  land"   (Psa.  127:1)'? 

But  the  ideal  patriot  was  oue  who  cherished  a  lofty,  godly 
character  for  his  nation.  The  Psalmist  (Psa.  33:12)  exclaims, 
"Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God)  is  the  Lord,  and  the  people  whom 
he  hath  chosen  for  his  own  inheritance."  In  the  light  of  the  third 
chapter  of  Zepheniah,  where  we  have  the  picture  of  a  rebellious 
nation  called  to  repentance,  wo  see  that  the  true  patriot  is  one  who 
not  merely  has  a  sentimental  regard  for  his  country,  but  who  shows 
up  the  sins  of  his  people  and  attempts  to  call  them  back  in  con- 
trition and  submission  to  him  who>  is  the  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of 
lords.  It  was  such  a  spiritual  type  of  patriotism  that  caused  the 
Lord  Jesus  to  weep  over  Jerusalem  and  td:  desire  to  gather  her  chil- 
dren together  as;  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and 
they  would  not   (Matt.  23:87). 

What  is  thC'  message  of  the  ' '  Fourth, ' '  which  it  is  the  high 
privilege  and  duty  of  the  church  to  proclainn  and  defend?  Its  mes- 
sage is  one  of  ideals,  great  national  ideals,  which  answer  the  crav- 
ings of  the  human  heart  ini  its  varied  relations  to  its  fellow-men.  It 
is  a  message  of  such  ideals  as  had  their  origin  in  the  Gospel  and  can 
only  live  and  grow  and  bear  fruit  as  they  are  nourished  and 
guarded  by  the  godly  men  and  women  who  eomposei  the  church  of 
Christ. 

The  first  and  outstanding  ideal  which  Independence  Day  sym- 
bolizes, and  which  we  seek  constantly  to  keepi  alive  as  we  celebrate 
it,  is  that  of  freedom.  Men  love  and  seek  liberty  as  naturally  as 
the  flower  turns  toi  the  sunlight.  It  is  a  divine  implanting;  a  universal 
yearning  of  the  soul;  a  distinguishing  characteristic  of  man,  the 
noblest  ofi  God's  creation,  from  the  lower  animal  life  over  which  he 
was  given  dominion.     Men  were  not  born  to  be  slaves,  to  grovel  in 


Ihu  dust  of  servitude,  tyranny  and  oppression;  nor  will  any  people 
long  endure  such  position  and  treatment.  But  while  all  men  crave 
liberty,  not  all  men  know  the  full  meaning  of  it,  nor  understand 
how  to  use  it.  Many  people  do  not  recognizei  the  rights  ol"  their  fel- 
low-men in  relation  to  their  own.  Foreigners  come  to  this  country 
thinking  of  liberty  as  license  to  do  as  they  please,  without  regard 
to  the  best  interests  of  society  and  the  state.  And  many  so-called 
Americans  seem  possessed  with  the  same  idea,  and  they  talk  glibly 
of  "personal  liberty"  to  drink  or  leave  it  alone,  "personal  liberty" 
to  employ  child  labor  without  regard  to  the  child's  welfare,  "per- 
sonal liberty ' '  to  exhibit  any  sort  of  moving  picture  that  will  bring 
box  receipts  without  regard  to  the  poisonous  ideals  set  going  in  the 
community.  That  is  not  liberty,  but  license.  True  liberty  recog- 
nizes that  there  is  a  limit  to  one's  right  to  do  as  he  pleases,  and 
that  limit  sets  in  when  the  rights  of  others  are  infringed  upon.  And 
nothing  can  keep  the  minds  of  men  clear  and  right  on  this 'point  but 
the  ennobling  influence  of  the  light  of  the  Gospel,  and  nothing  but 
the  power  of  the  organized  body  of  Christ  can  restrain  the  selfish- 
ness and  avarice  of  men  from  giving  way  to  over-reaehing,  oppres- 
sion and  lawlessness.  Only  the  church  can  lift  men  to  that  higher 
conception  of  patriotism  that  finds  true  liberty  in  the  denial  of  self, 
concern  for  others  and  service  for  the  individual  and  the  state. 

A,  second  ideal  and  element  of  the  message  of  the  "Fourth"  is 
equality.  The  immortal  Lincoln  declared  that  "Our  fathers  brought 
forth  on  this  continent  a  new  nation,  conceived  in  liberty  and  ded- 
icated to  the  proposition  that  all  men  are  created  equal."  Such 
equality,  however,  refers  not  to  native  ability  or  endowment,  but  to 
the  rights  of  an  individual  to  choose  and  direct  his  own  course  in 
life,  and  make  of  himself  all  that  is  possible.  It  means  that;  before 
no  individual  shall  be  placed  hindrance  or  interference,  shutting  him 
off  from  opportunities  of  material  advantage,  personal  improvement 
and  the  securing  of  the  necessities,  comforts  and  conveniences  of 
life.  It  means  equal  rights  a^  a  member  of  society,  equalj  privileges 
of  asserting  one's  influence  and  voice  in'  government  and  equal 
standing  before  the  law.  And  such,  in  theoiy,  is  the  situation  that 
obtains!  in  this  the  noblest  and  gTeatest  of  the  world's  democracies, 
though  often  we  are  made  to  confess  to  an  unattained  goal.  And 
such  an  ideal  we  must  not  fail  to  hold  before  tie  people,  and  re- 
peatedljH  we  must  tell  to  the'  children  and  youth  of  our  land  on  such 
occasions  as  these  that  this  is  what  Independence  Day  means. 

A  third  element  in  this  message  is  justice,  which  is  an  instinc- 
tive demand  of  the  human  heart  and  yet  which  is  a.  goal  that  we 
must   ever  be   approaching.     The  government   of   our  land   is   in   the 


JUNE  24,  1925 


THE     BRETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


x*AGE  3 


interest  of  tlie  governed,  and  the  welfare  and  rights  of  the  whole 
and  of  the  individual  must  be  safe-guarded.  To  see  that  no  man 
is  allowd  to  take  undue  advantage  of  another,  to  violate  his  personal 
and  property,  moral  and  religious  rights,  or  to  interfere  with  his 
happiness  and  health;  to  see  that  the  individual  does  not  exercise  Ms 
rights  or  monopolize  the  common  goods  to  the  disadvantage  of  the 
■whole,  and  that  the  policy  and  conduct  of  the  whole  are(  not  un- 
mindful of  the  rights  of  the  individual,  that  is  the  fimetion  and 
hio'h  aim  of  our  government.  To  direct  the  affairs  of  men  to  the 
best  interests  of  the  largest  ucmber  and  to  see  that  every  man  gets 
his  just  deserts,  so  far  as  is  humanly  possible,  is  the  difficult  task 
of  those  whq  have  been  placed  by  the  people  in  positions  of  author- 
ity. Justice  is  the  goal,  and  we  may  safely  say,  the  aim  of  those 
who  administer  the  government,  but  amidst  human  frailties  we  must 
admit  that  the  possobilities  of  the  miscarriage  of  justice  are  vast. 
If  those  frailties  are  to  be  largely  overcome  and  justice  dispensed 
as  faithfully  as  possible,  the  spirit  and  teachings  of  Christ  must 
prevail  in  the  Lives  of  those  who  occupy  positions  of  rulership,  and 
the  church  must  hold  up  the  ideal  before  the  people,  until  they  come 
to  think  it,  believe  it  and  incorporate  it  more  and  more  in  their 
lives  and  relations,  and  demand  it  of  their  leaders. 

Over  and  above  these  other  ideals  of  which  the  "Fourth" 
speaks  is  that  of  brotherhood.  This  must  be  the  dominating  spirit 
in  a  republic,  if  it  is  to  maintain  its  true  character.  Without  it 
there  develops  aristocraej',  class  spirit,  strife  and  division.  Democ- 
racy has  never  thrived  without  fraternity.  Russia  tried  it,  but 
democracy  died  aborning,  aUd  the  latter  case  was  worse  than  the 
first,  for  the  tyranny  of  Bolshevism  has  proven  more  cruel,  more 
arrogant  and  productive  of  greater  misery,  poverty  and  degrada- 
tion than  ever  resulted  under  the  absolutismv  of  the  Czars.  We  have 
not  realized]  the  spirit  of  brotherhood  in  its  fulness  here  in  our  own 
beloved  land,  but  without  doubt  it  igf  present  in  larger  measure  than 
anywhere  else  in  the  world.  And  the  presence  of  it  here  is  due  to 
the  leavening  influence  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  Men  only  display 
the  brotherhood  spirit  where  they  have  been  taught  it  by  the  Lord 
Jesus  who  made  himself  the  great  Elder  Brother  of  all  men.  And 
the  more  the  Gospel  permeates  the  life  of  our  nation  and  the  more 
the  church  seeks  to  apply  its  teachings  and  intei-pret  its  spirit  in 
terms  of  national  problems  and  life,  so  much  the  more  will  frater- 
nity prevail  and  become  the  saving  salt  of  our  Republic,  and  also 
give   character  to  our  relations  to   the   other  nations  of  the  world. 

And  if  we  shall  become  a  "big  brother"  nation  to  all  others, 
great  and  small,  -n-hat  a  force  for  world  peace  we  will  be!  There 
is  scarcely  another  power  in  the  world  that  could  resist  the  force 
of  ouri  influence  for  peace  if  we  should  really  put  into  practice  our 
national  ideals  as  interpreted  in  the  light  of  the  Gospel.  There 
would  be  no  more  of  selfish  nationalism,  no  more  aloofness  and  with- 
holding of  service,  no  more  militaristic  gestures  on  land  or  sea,  no 
more  defense  of  the  unethical,  economic  imperialistic  schemes  of 
American  capital,  no  more  childish  spitefulness  in  determining  our 
immigration  policy.  What  a  difference  the  Christian  spirit  incor- 
porated in  all  our  national  relations  and  doings  would  make  in  our 
attitude  toward  other  nations!  What  a  great  and  trusted  leader- 
ship would  return  to  us  as  a  people!  What  a  mighty  world  force 
we  would  become  for  world  peace!  Aj^e,  and  what  a  responsibility 
is  all  this!  God  grant  that  the  message  of  the  "Fourth"  may  be 
deeply  impressed  upon  the  hearts  of  our  American  eitizeniy  far  and 
wide. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Brother  H.  F.  Stuekman,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Goshen,  Indiana 
and  member  of  the  committee  directing  the  College  Endowment  cam- 
paign, paid  a  visit  to  the  Evangelist  office  this  week. 

In  a  communication  from  Brother  J.  L.  Gingrich,  pastor  at 
Masontown,  Pennsylvania,  we  learn  that  the  Lord's  work  there  is 
"moving  along  in  first  class  shape."  A  new  tennis  court  has  been 
dedicated  for  the  young  people  of  the  church  and  community. 

Our  Ohio  Sunday  schools  ■will  likely^  have  their  plans  all  com- 
pleted by  the  time  this  reaches  them,  for  sending  a  large  delegation 
to  the  Ohio  Council  of  Religious  Education  to  be  held  at  Elyria, 
June  30  to  July  3.  Special  features  of  the  Convention  will  be  the 
Officers'   Conference,   Conferences  on  Sunday  school  work,  D.   V.  B. 


S.  Institute,  Week  Day  School  Institute,  and  Teacher  Training  Con- 
ference. No  Brethren  school  should  fail  to  have  their  leaders  in 
attendaince   at  their   state   Sunday  school   convention. 

Brother  B.  H.  Flora  tells  of  his  taking  charge  of  the  Ardmore 
and  New  Paris,  Indiana,  churches,  and  of  a  most  successful  revi"val 
at  the  former  charge  with  Brother  A.  E.  Thomas  as  evangelist,  under 
whose  preaching  thirty-eight  souls  responded  to  the  invitation. 

Brother  G.  W.  Chambers  writes  of  the  progress  of  the  Lord's 
work  at  Mt.  Olive  and  Buena  Vista,  Virginia,  where  he  is  pastor. 
Two  evangelistic  efforts  at  the  foi'mer  charge  netted  thirty-seven 
additions  to  the  chui'ch,  while  thirteen  were  added  to  the  Buena 
Vista   church. 

Our  correspondent  from  Washington,  D.  C.  informs  us  that  Broth- 
er Homer  A.  Kent,  one  of  Ashland's  capable  graduates  of  this  year, 
has  been  called  to  take  up  the  work  laid  down  by  our  lamented 
brother,  W.  M.  Lyon.  It  is  a  big  job,,  but  we  believe  Brother  Kent 
is  the  man  for  it. 

Brother  W.  S.  Crick  reports  the  splendid  accomplishments  of  his 
pastorate  of  three  years  in  the  Aleppo,  Pennsylvania,  circuit,  where 
he  was  privileged  to  lead  forty-eight  souls  into  church  membership, 
besides  other  not-so-easily-tabulated  results.  He  did  a  good  work 
here,  and  now  leaves  to  take  charge  of  the  New  Enterprise  circuit. 

Brother  C.  D.  Whitmer  writes  that  he  is  closing  his  work  with 
the  La  Paz  Brethren  church  soon  and  is  open  to  a  call  from  some 
other  field.  During  his  seven  years  of  service  here  he  has  inspired 
his   people   to   commendable   growth. 

The  editor  is  in  receipt  of  an  announcement  of  the  marriage  on 
June  15th  of  Rev.  Freeman  Ankrum  of  Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia, 
and  iCss  Esther  McAvoy  of  Fayetteville,  West  Virginia.  Broth- 
er Ankrum  is  well  kno-wn  to  the  brotherhood  as  the  successful  pas- 
tor of  our  church  at  Oak  Hill  and  Mrs.  Ankrum  was;  a  'popular 
school  teacher  and  a  district  (Sunday  school  worker.  She  is  a  col- 
lege graduate,  was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  and  well 
equipped  to  be  a  most  helpful  assistant  to  her  husband  in  his  min- 
istry. We  extend  them,  in  behalf  of  the  Evangelist  family,  most 
hearty  congratulations  and  pray  God's  blessing  upon  them  in  their 
life  and  service  together. 

Brother  Robert  F.  Porte,  who  has  recently  closed  his  pastorate 
at  PV^asant  Hill,  Ohio,  and  taken  charge  of  the  work  at  Louisville, 
Ohio,  reviews  the  accomplishments  of  his  three  years  of  service  in 
the  Miami  Valley.  Kno'wing  the  field  as  we  do,  we  can  say  that 
Brother  Porte  has  madei  a  splendid  record.  Assisted  by  Dr.  Bell,  he 
was  able  to  receive  and  baptize  seventeen  young  people  into  the 
church  recently.  The  good  people  of  this  church  showed  their  high 
regard  for  their  retiring  pastor  in  a  practical  way  before  he  left 
them.  Brother  H.  C.  MarUn,  local  publisher  and  printer,  has  been 
ordained  to  the  eldership  and  called  to  the  pastorate  of  this  church, 
May  the  Lord  bless  him  in  his  new  responsibilities. 

Mr.  William  H.  Anderson,  former  state  superintendent  of  the 
New  York  Anti-Saloon  League,  isl  again  heard  from.  He,  it  -will  be 
remembered,  was  arrested  by  a  wet  prosecutor  on  some  technical 
charges  of  irregularities  in  the  handling  of  Anti-Saloon  League  funds, 
and  though  the  executive  board  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League  itself 
vindicated  him  of  any  wrong,  he  was  finally  convicted  through  a 
combination  of  wet  influences  and  has  now  served  out  his  sentence. 
He  feels  that  he  was  not  given  the  support  in  his  fight  for  vindica- 
tion before  the  law  that  he  should  have  received,  and  he  has  now 
come  out  with  a  pamphlet  entitled  "DRY  tEADEKSHIP  VS.  DRY 
CAtrSE:  or  Ho^w  Greatest  Wet  Victory  in  Higioiy  Was  Won.  by 
Dry  'ExpertsI, '  "  in  which  he  accuses  the  New  York  State  Man- 
agement of  sacrificing  him  in  an  effort  to  save  the  League  organiza- 
tion not  only  in  New  York  but  throughout  the  country.  From  the 
facts  that  have  beenj  made  public  it  does  not  seem  that  Mr.  Ander- 
son was  guilty  of  any;  offense  other  than  that  of  bad  book-keeping, 
and  that  the  wet  interests  took  advantage  of  that  in  an  effort  to 
dispose  of  one  of  the  most  capable,  fearless  and  merciless  fighters 
of  the  wet  cause  that  the  Anti-Saloon  League  ever  employed.  If 
Mr.  Anderson  was  guilty  of  no  actual  crime  or  wrong  doing,  as  it 
seems,  he  deserved  a  more  loyal  backing  from  the  Anti-Saloon 
League  than  he  received,  and  if  he  succeeds  in  yet  vindicating  him- 
self as  he  is  attempting,  it  will  be  to  the  discredit  of  the  New  York 
State  management. 


PAGE  i 


THE    BEETHESN    EVANGELIST 


JUNE  24,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Is  America  Becoming  a  Pagan  Nation  ? 

An  address  delivered  before  the  Ministerial  Association  of  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  January  26, 
1925  by  Louis  S.  Bauman,  D.  D.,  while  ei^gfaged  in  an  evangelistic  campaign  in  the  First  church.  Pub- 
lished in  two  parts.  Part  I). 


Our  subject  seems  startling.  It  is  startling.  We  have 
always  reckoned  ourselves  to  be  a  great  Christian  nation. 
While  no  nation,  in  the  strict  meaning  of  the  words,  has  evei' 
been  Christian,  yet  many  nations  have  been  Christian  in  the 
sense  that  'Christianity  has  been  the  predominating  religious 
faith  of  their  peoples.  America  has  been  such  a  nation.  The 
men  and  women  who  laid  the  foundations  of  this  great  Re- 
public were  predominantly  Christian.  To  this  day,  we  have 
boasted  ourselves  to  be  a  great  Christian  nation,  and  rightly 
so ;  for,  to  this  day  the  people  of  America  are,  in  religious 
faith,  still  predominated  by  Christianity. 

But,  in  recent  years,  a  great  change  has  been  taking 
place,  consciously  or  unconsciously  to  the  great  mass  of  our 
people.  Of  coux'se,  we  still  call-  ourselves  Christian ;  but,  are 
we  ?  We  still  fawn  over  the  Bible,  but  is  it  still  the  authori- 
tative Word  of  God  to  us  ?  We  still  call  Jesus  Christ,  Lord, 
but  do  we  obey  him? 

Paganism  denies  the  personality  of  God.  Christianity 
makes  the  doctrine  of  a  personal  God  her  basic  doctrine. 

Pantheism  pervades  all  paganism.  Pantheism  teaches 
that  the  universe  and  C4od  are  identical.  Cliristian  Science 
is  therefore  pantheistic,  and  therefore  pagan,  for  it  denies 
the  personality  of  God,  and  teaches  that  there  is  nothing  in 
this  universe  but  "Mind,"  and  that  "JVDnd"  is  God.  And, 
Christian  Science,  so-called,  is  more  or  less  pervading  the 
whole  spiritual  atmosphere  of  America.  Spiritualism  is 
likewise  Pagan  in  its  idea  of  God,  not  necessarily  denying 
the  existence  of  a  God,  but  turning  from  him  to  the  mass 
of  spirits  believed  to  be  near  and  observant  in  all  human 
affairs.  Moreover,  in  m^any  quarters  of  the  nation,  teachers 
recognized  as  evangelical,  are  more  and  more  inclined  to 
think  of  God  and  the  universe  he  created,  as  being  identical. 

Paganism  accepts  no  revelation  as  coming'  direct  from 
God.  Christianity  presents  us  with  a  revelation  which  it 
claims  is  inspired  of  God  to  its  last  jot  and  tittle. 

The  chief  characteristic  of  the  Buddhist  bible  is  that  it 
utterly  repudiates  all  claim  to    a    supernatural    revelation. 


Confucianism  makes  no  claim  of  inspiration.  Christianity 
from  its  beginning  declares  that  "all  Scripture  is  given  by 
inspiration  of  God."  In  America  today,  our  scientific,  edu- 
cational, and  (saddest  of  all)  religious  circles  are  fast  re 
pudiating  all  claim  to  the  supernatural  origin  of  the  Bible. 
The  organ  of  the  devilogical  department  of  one  of  our  great 
professedly  Christion  universities  printed  an  article  calling 
for  the  "Christianizing  of  the  Bible."  It  held  that  the  Bible 
had  been  evolved  and  developed,  and  that  in  this  enlightened 
age,  it  ought  to  have  at  least  eleven-twelftlis  of  its  contents 
eliminated !  Without  hesitation  we  affirm,  that  just  beyond 
the  rejection  of  our  Bible  as  the  authoritative  Woi-d  of  God 
lies  the  black  night  of  paganism. 

Paganism  denies  God-creation,  and  holds  to  an  atheistic 
evolution  as  the  solution  for  the  beginning  of  all  things. 
Christianity  affirms  God  to  be  the  one  and  only  Creator  of 
all  things  that  exist,  and  repudiates  the  evolutionary  theory 
of  creation  through  some  colossal  accident. 

The  Buddhist  Catechism  of  Subhadra  Bhikshu,  pub- 
lished by  the  Maha  Bodlii  Society  of  Ceylon,  and  officially 
approved  by  Buddliism,  asks  the  question:  "Did  a  god- 
creator  call  the  world  into  existence  by  Ms  will?"  It  then 
answers  the  question  thus:  "There  is  no  god-creator  upon 
whose  grace  or  will  the  existence  of  the  world  depends. 
Everything  originates  and  develops  by  and  out  of  itself,  by 
virtue  of  its  own  will  and  according  to  its  inner  nature  and 
condition.  Only  the  ignorance  of  man  has  invented  a  per- 
sonal god-creator.  The  Buddhists,  however,  absolutely  re- 
ject the  belief  in  a  personal  god,  and  consider  the  doctrine 
of  a  creation  out  of  nothing  a  delusion. ' ' 

It  is  well  known  that  Buddhism  teaches  that  the  vilest 
worm  may  become  a  man  or  a  god,  and  vice  versa.  Any  one 
who  has  ears  to  hear  at  once  recognizes  the  fact  that  this  sort 
of  paganism,  with  but  little  change  of  form,  is  permeating 
our  universities,  our  colleges,  our  high  schools,  our  grade 
schools,  and  even  our  evangelical  churches.  We  know  that 
whatever  else  the  Genesis  of  our  Bible  teaches  ,it  does  not 


-^ 


A  PRAYER  FOR  THE  FOURTH  OF  JULY  p 


Thou  whom  our  fathers,  unafraid, 

Asked  not  in  vain  for  aid, 

\¥ho  in  dark  hours  of  war's  alarm 

Didst  strengthen  heart  and  arm, 

Once  more  their  prayer  we  lift  to  thee: 

Set  thou  our  country  free ! 

From  all  our  foolish  hearts  efface 

The  pride  of  wealth  and  place, 

The  arrogance  which  viev/s  with  scorn 

Those  meanly  clad  or  bom. 

No  more  let  fashion's  tinseled  ig'leam 

Be  held  a  light  supreme. 

From  empty  pomp  and  soulless  glee 

Set  thou  our  nation  free! 


Grant  from  oui-  well  loved  soil  shall  pass 

The  strife  of  clan  and  class, 

Which,  blind  with  hate  and  mad  with  greed. 

For  none  but  self  takes  heed. 

From  conflict  which  must  bitter  be, 

God,  set  our  country  free! 

Save,  in  this  time  of  fevered  stress, 
Our  land  from  lawlessness! 
Let  legal  cunning  and  deceit 
No  more  the  truth  defeat, 
Nor  let  the  people's  imquiet  heart 
With  murderous  mobs  take  part. 
Free  us  from  all,  0  God  of  might, 
That  would  subvert  the  right! 


-Effie  Smith,  in  the  Nashville  Christiau  Advocate. 


uzz 


JUNE  24,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


teach  this.  The  idea  that  man  has  evolved  from,  some  pri- 
moi'dial  germ  ,form  some  Avorm  of  the  dust,  is  simon-pure 
paganism.    It  is  not  Christianity. 

Paganism  either  denies  or  m^akes  light  of  sin.  Christian- 
ity declaxes  that  sin  is  not  only  a  tremendous  reality,  but 
tnat  it  is  back  of  all  human  woe. 

Indian  pantheism  teaches  that  sin  is  neither  real  in  itself, 
nor  is  it  capable  of  reaching  what  is  real  in  man.  In  Con- 
fucianism there  is  wanting  any  decided  tone  with  regard  to 
the  heinousness  of  sin,  and  beyond  social  retribution  in  this 
life,  Chinese  paganism  knows  no  punishment  for  sin.  "Vast 
pagan  t.emjDles  are  rearing  their  domes  into  our  American 
skies  everywhere ;  and,  under  their  shelter  millions  of  our 
people  are  being  told  plainly  that  "Evil  lias  no  reality.  It 
is  neither  person,  place,  nor  thing,  but  is  simply  a  belief,  an 
illusion  of  material  sense.  Moreover,  our  American  life 
everywhere  is  honeycombed  with  the  tendency  to  make  light 
of  sin,  until  many  things  that  would  not  have  been  tolerated 
in  decent  society  a  few  years  back  is  now  the  order  of  the 
day.  This  fact  lies  back  of  the  growing  laxity  in  morals, 
and  loose  ideas  with  regard  to  tbe  marriage  tie. 

Paganism  knows  no  day  of  judg'ment.  Christianity  de- 
cidedly affirms  that  God  "hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the 
which  he  wall  judge  the  world  in  righteousness  by  that  man 
whom  he  hath  ordained. ' ' 

^ganism  constantly  affirms  that  the  laws  of  nature  and 
our  own  being  will  inflict  just  retribution,  and  what  follows 
is  merely  result, — not  divine  judgment.  The  trend  of  Amer- 
ican thought  is  all  away  from  the  idea  of  a  coming  day  of 
judgment.  Over  and  over  we  are  told  that  judgment  is 
herei  and  now,  and  that  "all  the  hell  there  is,  is  on  this 
earth."  Hell  is  a  word  that  is  almost  tabooed  in  polite  pul- 
pits these  days. 

Paganism  knows  no  mediator,  no  vicarious  atonement, 
and  makes  man  his  own  Savior.  Christianity  from  beginning 
to  end  solemnly  protests  that  sinful  man  can  by  no  possibil- 
ity save  himself,  and  that  he  must  look  to  Christ  as  the  one 
and  only  sufficient  Savior. 

Every  pagan  religion — every  sacred  book  that  paganism 
knows, — makes  a  man 's  personal  works  and  his  own  personal 
merit  therein  the  basis  of  salvation.  The  Bible  from  cover 
to  cover  repudiates  that  doctrine.  Even  Moses  knew  not 
that  doctrine,  much  less  Paul.  The  veiy  essence  of  Paul's 
teaching, — and  for  that  matter  of  all  Biblical  teaching, — is 
summed  up  in  the  AAords:  "For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith;  and  that  not  of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of 
God:  NOT  OP  WORKS,  lest  any  man  should  boast"  (Eph. 
2:8,  9).  However,  Paul  is  not  slow  to  remind  us  that  we  are 
saved, — ^" created  in  Chi'ist  Jesus" — "unto  good  works" 
(Eph.  2:10). 

Possibly  it  is  here,  more  than  at  any  other  point,  that 
America  is  seeing  Christian  faith  give  way  to  paganism.  The 
leaven  of  salvation  through  personal  merit  permeates  the 
whole  Christian  churcb.  Not  so  long  ago,  a  large  advertise- 
ment appeared  in  a  certain  Ohio  paper,  put  out  and  paid  for 
by  the  County  Sunday  School  Association,  calling  for  ten 
thousand  evangelical  Christians  to  attend  a  great  Sunday 
school  rally.  The  advertisement  eontained  these  words: 
"People  used'  to  think — and  quite  a  few  folks  still  think — 
that  through  atonement  hell  could  be  side-stepped  and  para- 
dise attained  but  it  is  now  quite  generally  conceded  that 
every  fellow  has  got  to  work  his  own  way  through  the 
Golden  Gates  and  grab  a  harp  all  by  himself."  And,  among 
all  the  Christians  in  that  great  gathering,  not  one  arose  to 
protest  against  this  expression  of  unadulterated  paganism. 

One  of  the  foremost  Protestant  evangelical  preachers  of 
the  world, — for  many  years  a  pastor  in  one  of  the  great  cities 
of  Pennsylvania, — but  a  short  time  ago  preached  a  sermon 
in  which  he  uttered  the  following  statements: 

"What  is  a  Christian?  Let  me  define  it.  He  is  a  right- 
eous man.  Eveiy  righteous  man  is  a  Christian.  The  Bible 
continually  speaks  of  the  blessings  that  God  gives  to  the 
righteous,  and  of  their  entrance  into  heaven  there  can  be  no 
doubt.  Every  righteous  man  then  is  a  Christian.  I  don't 
need  to  discuss  that,  no  matter  what  name  you  put  on  him, 


whether  Jew,  or  Catholic,  or  Moslem, — no  matter  what  the 
label  may  be — the  righteous  man  is  a  Christian  man  . . .  The 
good  Samaritan  was  a  Christian  . . .  The  man  who  had 
picked  up  the  man  who  had  fallen  among  thieves  . . .  And 
Jesus  said,  'Wouldst  thou  have  everlasting  life?  Do  as  that 
man  did.'  It  was  an  answer  to  the  question  as  to  who 
should  have  everlasting  life,  and  he  told  the  stoiy  to  illus- 
trate who  was  going  to  heaven,  and  so  all  good  Samaritans, 
wherever  you  find  them,  are  going  to  heaven.  He  may  be  a 
Uuiversalist,  he  may  be  a  Hebrew,  he  may  be  a  Baptist,  yet, 
notwithstanding  that,  he  is  going  to  heaven.  The  soldier  is 
going  to  heaven  ...  He  is  a  Christian,  and  we  have  to  ac- 
knowledge that.    We  cannot  do  anything  else." 

All  of  which  sounds  very  nice,  and  is  perfectly  good 
pagan  religion.  But,  when  tested  by  the  great  teachings  of 
the  Bible,  it  is  not  Christianity.  Utterances  like  these  com.- 
ing  forth  from  so-called  Christian  pulpits  might  be  multi- 
plied ad  infinitum. 

Only  recently,  the  International  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Committee  gave  the  Christian  Sunday  schools  of  the  world 
for  a  lesson  the  passage  recorded  in  Matthew  2.5 :31-46.  The 
lesson  in  our  quarterlies  was  given  the  title,- — "The  Last 
Judgment."  Thousands  upon  thousands  of  Sunday  schpol 
teachers  all  over  the  world  went  before  their  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  scholars  on  that  day  and  pictured  the  last  judg- 
ment. They  put  the  King  on  his  throne.  They  gathered  the 
resurrected  throngs,  both  good  and  bad,  before  that  King. 
They  pictured  the  souls  that  were  saved  as  being  placed  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  King,  and  the  souls  that  were  damned 
as  being  sent  to  the  left  hand.  They  made  the  King  say  to 
those  on  his  right  hand,  "Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  (which  kingdom  was  taught  to  be 
lieaven)  prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world: 
for  I  was  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty  and 
ye  gave  me  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in: 
naked,  and  ye  clothed  me :  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me :  I 
was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  .me."  Then,  they  made  the 
King  say  to  those  on  the  let  hand  who  had  failed  to  do  these 
things,  "Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels."  They  left  on  the 
minds  of  their  scholars  the  idea  that  Christ  taught  that  in 
the  doing  of  these  good  deeds  a  man  would  find  eternal  life, 
and  in  the  failure  to  do  them  he  would  find  eternal  punish- 
ment. They  taught  it  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  there  is  not 
a  single  word  said  here  about  faith, — about  confession  of 
Christ  as  the  Son  of  God, — about  acceptation  of  his  media- 
torial ivork  on  the  cross, — about  lielief  in  his  resurrection, 
— or  any  other  of  the  great  doctrines  of  the  Bible.  The 
veriest  infidel,  if  he  would  meet  these  conditions, — feed  the 
hungry,  elothe  the  naked,  visit  the  sick — would  be  as  much 
saved  as  the  man  who  accepted  Jesus  Christ  as  his  personal 
Sa\ior!  In  their  teaching,  they  sadly  ignored  the  great  and 
emphatic  declaration  of  Paul,  who  said:  "But  that  no  man 
is  justified  by  the  law  in  tlie  sight  of  God  it  is  evident :  for, 
1he  just  shall  live  by  faith.  And.  the  law  is  not  of  faith: 
but,  the  man  that  doeth  them  shall  live  in  them"  (Gal.  3: 
11,12).  "Without  faith  it  is  imj^ossible  to  please  him:  for 
he  that  eometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is"  (Heb  11:6). 
"Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  counted  unto  him  for 
righteousness  ...  To  him  that  worketh  not,  but  believeth  on 
him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for 
righteousness.  . . .  Even  as  David  also  described  the  blessed- 
ness of  the  man,  unto  whom  God  imputeth  righteousness 
without  works"  (Rom.  4:3,  5,  6). 

And  lest  any  should  be  led  into  the  error  of  thinking 
that  Jesus  differed  from  Paul  in  his  teaching,  let  us  remind 
you  that  the  great  Master  liimsclf  emphatically  taught  that 
it  was  faith  in  himself  and  not  deeds  wrought  with  human 
hands  that  would  bring  salvation  to  men.  It  will  be  recalled 
that  upon  one  occasion  when  great  multitudes  were  follow- 
ing him,  for  his  loaves  and  fishes,  he  turned  to  them  and  im- 
plored them, — "Labor  not  for  the  meat  winch  perisheth,  but 
for  that  meat  which  endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which 
the  Son  of  man  shall  give  you:  for  him  hath  God  the  Father 
sealed.    Then  said  they  unto  him,  "What  shall  we  DO,  that 


PAGE  6 


THE  BBETHBEN  SVANOELIBT 


JUNE  24,  1925 


we  might  WOEK  THE  WORKS  OF  GOD?"  Did  Jesus  on 
this  occasion  say,  "Feed  the  hungry,  clothe  the  naked,  visit 
the  sick  No!  Biit,  "Jesus  answered  and  said'  unto  them, 
THIS  IS  THE  WORK  OF  GOD,  THAT  YE  BELIEVE  ON 
HIM  WHOM  HE  HATH  SENT!"  (John  6:27-29).  Verily, 
this  did  not  mean  that  deeds  of  righteousness  ai'e  not  the 
"works  of  God,"  but,  it  does  mean  that  A  PERSOINAL 
FAITH  IN  JI<]SUS  CHRIST  AS  THE  SON    OF    GOD    IS 


FOREVER  THE  BASIS  OF  THE  WORKS  OF  GOD.  God 
can  accept  no  works  as  righteous  that  are  not  built  on  this 
foundation.  And,  it  is  at  this  veiy  point  where  the  Gospel 
of  thq  grace  of  God  becomes  an  offense  to  the  world  of  the 
unregenerate.  It  is  here  that  Christi'knity  and  paganism 
divide. 

(To  be  continued.) 
Long  Beach,  California. 


Series  One 

By  Wm.  H.  Miller 


The  writer  pui-poses  to  write!  on  a  number  of  topics  for 
The  Evangelist  and  the  productions  shall  be  short  and 
pointed. 

I  hope  also  they  will  prove  suggestive  and  helpful,  and 
they  will  be  from  the  vie^vpoint  of  an  isolated  member  who 
has  a  love  for  the  church  of  his  choice  and  would  like  to 
see  an  expansion  of  work. 

I.  A  Christmas  Plan. 

We  have  our  church  paper,  to  which  each  of  our 
boards  has  ready  access.  People  love  to  give  and  spend  ai 
the  holiday  time. 

It  appears  to  the  writer  that  at  the  Christmas  time  a 
page  should  be  given  to  each  board  of  the  church  to  use 
to  present  their  claims,  using  cuts — telling  of  work  done 
and  prospective  work,  and  opportunity.  Then  have  an 
editorial  on  a  topic  like  this — "Your  Christmas  Giving" 
summarizing  all  the  debts,  and  giving  salient  facts  on  each 
page.  This  number  should  be  issued  a  week  prior  to  Christ- 
mas. 

Then  again  the  various  boaixls  should  finance  a  plan 
so  that  a  copj  of  this  special  number  would  get  into  every 
home  in  which  a  member  of  the  Brethren  church  abides. 
Probably  not  at  once  but  gradually  results  would  follow. 

II.  Teaching-  and  Preachin,g. 

This  is  my  6th  year  teaching,  during  which  I  liave 
preached  a  few  times  each  year,  and  find  that  to  preach  a 
sermon  occasionally  does  not  detract  from  the  school  work. 
I  have  found  several  instances  of  pastors  doing  full  school 
work. 

Here  is  a  suggestion  for  many  of  our  small  congTCga- 
tions.     Let  your  pastor  teach,  then  preach  on  the  Sunday. 

It  works  in  other  denominations,  and  why  not  in  ours? 
It  would  mean  stronger  men  in  many  places  than  now  occu- 
py the  pulpits,  and  it  would  fill  vacant  ones. 

The  present  day  high  school  teacher  must  possess  cer- 
tain definite  academic  and  professional  attainments.  These 


coupled  with  a  seminary  course  would  give  a  more  liberally- 
educated  person,  with  an  insight  into  life  from  more  than 
one  angle. 

This  plan  would  mean  a  readjustment  of  the  courses  of 
study  and  the  Seminary  work  would  be  only  one  part  of  a 
general  course.  The  plan  is  worth,  trying  out  and  many 
of  the  smaller  churches  can  in  this  way  be  supplied  with 
services. 
Ill     Circuits  or  Stations,  which? 

Recently  a  minister  told  me  he  had  six  preaching 
points,  and  another  told  me  he  had  nine.  What  does  it 
mean  but  holding  the  lines  till  a  better  day  dawnsf*sThey 
are  ministers  of  different  denominations,  that  are  both  mak- 
ing forward  strides.  Is  not  this  an  example  to  us?  May 
not  the  spirit  of  self-satisfaction  be  the  cause  of  a  lack  of 
interest  in  the  isolated  and  scattered  of  the  church?  The 
policy  of  caring  for  the  small  groups  appeals  to  me  as 
having  virtue  in  it,  and  later  on  may  yield  a  rich  fruition. 
In  this  way  the  members  who  are  isolated  or  may  live  at  a 
distaiice  can  have  community  services. 
IV.    Church  Building. 

An  article  in  a  paper  stated  how  a  cerain  church  in  a 
certain  town  sponsored  a  nevv^  organization  each  year.  It 
recited  the  story  of  how  many  times  the  first  year  of  the 
new  congregation's  existence,  it  became  self-supporting. 
The  query  in  the  writer's  mind  has  been  this:  Have  we 
any  congregations  that  could  do  this?  Any  that  have  a 
vision  of  such  opportunities  and  would  like  to  do  this? 
And  lastly,  are  there  places  where  such  work  could  be 
done? 

This  would  mean  church  expansion  in  a  way  we  have 
never  experienced,  if  even  so  many  as  two  congregations 
on  the  average  in  a  district  would  be  stimulated  to  so  act. 
It  is  true,  eighteen  is  a  small  number,  but  the  reflex  on  the 
other  churches  should  bring  in  proportionate  activities. 

Morgantown,  West  Virginia. 


The  Business  of  Life 

By  Dr.  Felix  E.  Held,  Secretary,  College  of  Commerce  and  Journalism,  Ohio  State  University 

[Commencement  Address  before  the  Graduates  of  Ashland  College,  Jane  10,  1925) 
(Concluded  from  last  week) 

And  so  I  feel,  and  say  with  considerable  assurance  of 
triith,  that  this  is  no  time  for  pessimism,  for  a  conclusion 
that  we  are  given  over  to  materialism  or  to  the  selfish  in- 
stincts of  mere  commercialism.  For  M'hile  material  wealth 
is  about  us  nationally  in  great  abundance  (and  we  should 
thank  heaven  that  it  is  so)  and  while  it  may  be  owned  or 
controlled  in  unequal  portions,  it  is  to  be  utilized  and  is 
being  utilized  in  large  measure  for  legitimate  ends  and  for 
high  purposes.  And  so  far  from  our  becoming  an  object 
of  shame  and  danger  to  our  children  and  children's  ehildi'en, 
nations  may  yet  rise  up'  and  call  us  blessed  for  the  heritage 
of  literature,  and  art,  of  music  and  philosophy,  and  likewise 
of  work,  application  and  honest  effort,  ivhich  we  shall  have 
left  behind.  Yes,  there  is  danger  in  wealth — but  there  has 
always  been  such  danger.     It  is  for  us  to  use  and  not  to 


abuse,  to  transmute  the  material  into  the  spiritual.  A  new 
nation  like  a  youth  is  always  prodigal  of  its  wealth.  But 
judgment  comes  with  maturity;  and  this  country  is  yet,  as 
a  nation  and  a  civilization,  immature. 

Our  igreat  wealth  has  made  us  wasteful  and  has  bred 
immorality.  Shall  Ave  despair  because  temptation  and  the 
means  of  evil  are  round  about  us?  A  world  of  goodness 
-would  never  make  real  men  and  women,  could  not  build 
charaete)'.  The  tender  blossoms  and  fruits  are  crippled  by 
a  light  frost.  But  the  stahfart  trees  of  the  forest  with- 
stand the  winds  and  storms,  resist  the  extremes  of  cold  and 
heat,  and  gTow  hardier  with  the  changes  of  the  seasons. 
Strength  comes  out  of  rigorous  training  and  even  adversity, 
not  from  a  protected  existence. 

You,  young  ladies  and  gentlemen,  will  soon  be  called 
upon  to  take  up  a  position  in  some  profession,  vocation  or 


JUNE  24,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANQELIST 


PAOE  7 


calling  and  in  due  time  you  will  occupy  this  position  with 
some  degree  of  success  and  influence.  You  may  enter  the 
ranks  of  the  ministry.  If  so,  remember  that  no  one  is  more 
blessed  than  he  Avho  ministers  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  the 
living  or  the  dying,  provided  he  does  this  with  integrity  of 
purpose  and  a  firmly  grounded  faith;  provided  he  lives  as 
well  as  teaches  his  message.  But  remember  also  that  he 
whose  life  and  inner  thoughts  are  traitors  to  his  preaching, 
is  but  a  miserable  failure.  For  not  even  the  cloak  of  relig-. 
ion  and  its  ministry  can  cover  successfully  a  selfish  and  con- 
ceited life. 

Some  of  you  will  no  doubt  become  teachers.  There  is 
no  vocation  more  dignified  or  constractive  than  that  of  ed- 
ucation. But  he  who  teaches  but  for  gain  or  advancement 
without  a  sympathetic  interest  in  those  who  come  under  his 
supervision  and  tutelage,  does  but  poorly  justify  -his  posi- 
tion; reaps  but  the  stipend  and  misses  entirely  the  lai-ger 
reward. 

Would  you  be  a  physician  or  a  surgeon?  I  respect 
none  more  highly  than  those  who  alleviate  the  suffering  and 
save  the  lives  of  human  beings  who  are  afflicted  by  disease 
or  injured  by  accident,  who  spend  hours  and  days  in  toil 
themselves  in  order  to  restore  health,  life  or  limp  to  the 
patient  and  happiness  to  his  family.  But  Goc^  pity  the  doc- 
tor who  possessing  the  talent,  the  skill  and  the  power  to 
heal,  yet  withholds  these  from  tliose  who  cannot  pay  a  fee, 
or  still  worse,  who  misuses  such  ability  for  selfish  or  unjus- 
tifiable ends. 

What  profession  is  more  ancient  or  more  respectable 
than  the  law?  Who  are  more  truly  the'  servants  of  civiliza- 
tion than  those  who  inteiTpret  the  statutes  and  thus  make 
it  possible  for  men  to  live  in  harmony  and  agreement  and 
in  fairness  to  each  other?  Yet,  legal  education  and  train- 
ing, diverted  and  degraded  to  thd  purpose  of  protecting  the 
evil  doer,  of  freeing  the  criminal  on  a  technicality,  of  induc- 
ing crime  and  litigation  rather  than  subduing  it,  become  a 
curse  to  humanity  instead  of  its  salvation. 

Have  you  ambitions  to  enter  the  fields  of  business? 
Even  here  real  success  depends  upon  integrity  and  faith. 
We  stand  today  in  an  age  of  credit,  and  credit  is  merely  a 
synonym  for  faith.  Bear  in  mind  that  the  great  majority 
of  business  enterprises  fail,  that  the  successful  business 
man  is  the  exception.  True,  it  is  often  the  honest  man  who 
fails  and  the  clever,  dishonest  one  who  succeeds  Yet  such 
success  is  often  purely  financial  and  indeed  temporary.  Do 
you  desire  to  make  profits  at  the  expense  of  a  fair  reputa- 
tion, or  do  you  prefer  to  retain  the  respect  and  good  wishes 
of  your  customers  and  clientele  ? 

I  conceive  of  life  as  greater  than  a  profession  or  a 
mere  vocation.  I  am  forced  continually  to  view  life  as  an 
opportunity  for  wholesome  enjoyment,  for  accomplishment, 
for  service.  The  pleasure  of  acquisition,  of  ownership,  of 
getting,  is  secondary  in  importance  to  the  joy  of  using,  of 
sharing,  of  doing.  And  while  one's  occupaion  is  a  means  to 
the  former,  it  is  most  certainly  an  opportunity  for  the  lat- 
ter. 

Hence,  I  have  chosen  to  speak  today  not  upon  any 
single  occupation  as  a  life's  business,  not  upon  a  life  of 
business,  but  upon  a  broader  theme — the  business  of  life. 
And  if,  as  in  other  professions,  the  business  life,  the  so- 
called  typical  occupatioir  of  the  average  American,  justifies 
itself  as  a  business  of  life,  and  seiwes  as  a  means  to  the  end 
of  life  itself,  it  is  to  be  looked  upon  like  other  occupations 
as  satisactory,  praiseworthy  and  justifiable.  That  this  is 
entirely  possible  I  have  tried  to  show. 

I  should  like  to  give  you  my  opinion  as  to  the  possibil- 
ities in  your  future  as  college  graduates.  There  are  two 
factors  to  be  considered — the  place  open  to  you  as  college 
graduates  in  general,  and  the  place  which  you  individually 
may  occupy  in  that  sphere. 

There  are  those  who  insist  that  a  college  education  is 
in  large  measure  not  merely  a  waste  of  time  but  an  actual 
handicap  for  future  development  and  usefulness,  in  so  far 
as  the  majority  of  college  men  and  women  develop  careless 
habits  of  social  behavior  and  slipshod  methods  of  study  and 


application.  It  is  contended  that  a  college  graduate  has 
much  to  unlearn,  and  that  at  a  time  when  habits  are  diffi- 
cult to  change.  They  feel  also  that  with  comparatively  few 
exceptions,  there  is  a  physical  deterioration. 

On  the  other  hand,  many  affirm  that  college  gradiiates 
represent  the  highest  degree  of  perfection  in  our  civiliza- 
tion. Percy  Marks  in  his  recent  Plastic  Age,  admits  after 
much  discussion  and  analysis  that  the  college  men  are  the 
"cream  of  society."  This  he  concludes  however,  not  en- 
tirely because  of  what  college  does  for  the  individual,  but 
largely  because  colleges  draw  upon  a  higher  element  than 
the  mediocre. 

Though  both  statements  are  true  in  individual  cases, 
I  am  not  prepared  to  say  that  either  contention  is  correct 
speaking  of  the  group.  I  do  not  even  think  that  two  classes 
can  be  considered — the  college  and  the  non-college  group. 
I  have  seen  too  many  college  graduates  fail  to  make  rea- 
sonable success,  to  be  willing  to  admit  that  the  diploma  is 
a  certificate  of  future  achievement.  And  I  am  acquainted 
with  enough  citizens  active  in  different  fields  and  capacities 
who  are  making  successes  of  their  various  vocations,  to  war- 
rant the  statement  that  a  lack  of  such  a  diploma  is  necessal'- 
ily  an  indication  of  lower  caste  or  just  reason  for  discour- 
agement. The  second  factor  mentioned  heretofore  is  in  my 
opinion  a  necessary  one  to  take  into  consideration,  i.  e.,  the 
personal  equation — the  characteristics  of  the  individual 
apart  from  his  group. 

The  college  is  not  a  sufficiently  severe  training  group 
for  some  young  persons.  I  have  frequently  advised  students 
to  leave  college  and  to  work  for  a  time  on  the  fai-m  or  in 
business,  until  they  shall  be  convinced  that  college  for  them 
is  worth  an  effort.  College  in  itself  cannot  make  a  real 
man  or. a  real  woman.  It  requires  a  voluntary  effort  on 
the  part  of  the  latter  as  well.  College  may  unquestionably 
be  a  handicap  to  some.  The  student  who  can  do  overage 
-work  without  effort  and  is  satisfied  with  this  result,  thus 
spending  four  years  in  laziness,  enters  into  competitive  life, 
in  my  opinion,  at  a  disadvantage  as  compared  with  many 
active  citizens  who  have  never  seen  a  college.  The  student 
who  with  extreme  effort  and  application  has  been  able  to 
do  merely  passing  work  has  achieved  greater  results.  Quite 
"naturally,  however,  the  individual  gifted  by  nature  who  has 
likewise  applied  himself,  has  the  superior  advantage. 

The  world  is  not  yours  fi*om  this  time  on,  neiher  does 
society  owe  you  anything.  You  are  the  debtor,  and  to  a 
greates  extent  than  your  neighbor  who  has  not  had  your 
college  opportunity.  On  the  othei'  hand,  you  will  not  have 
to  fight  your  Avay  to  success.  Society  is  not  a  battle  field. 
You  ■will  find  it  in  the  main  neither  charitable  nor  antagon- 
istic, but  wholesomely  co-operative.  Co-operation,  however, 
implies  mutual  sacrifice  and  mutual  effort  as  well  as  mutual 
advantage.  You  will  succeed,  for  the  most  pai't  v/here  you 
deserve  to  succeed,  and  you  will  fail  where  you  deserve  to 
fail.  This  is  not  necessarily  tiire  in  any  one  individual  case, 
but  it  holds  in  the  law  of  averages. 

Your  college  career  will  be  of  assistance  to  you  only, 
or  I  will  say,  in  proportion  as  you  have  applied  yourself, 
and  this  will  be  one  potent  factor  in  your  deserts.  If  you 
have  worked  hard  during  the  last  four  years  you  will  de- 
serve greater  success  and,  all  other  things  being  equal,  you 
will  achieve  it.  If  you  have  been  negligent,  you  vnll  have 
to  recover  lost  groimd  by  increased  application.  You  may 
still  be  successful.  But  in  either  case  your  efforts  must  go 
steadily  and  uninterruptedly  on.  This  is  a  commencement 
in  one  sense  of  the  word,  a  conclusion  from  the  opposite 
point  of  view,  but  most  certainly  a  continuation  in  your  de- 
velopment, when  considered  with  reference  to  your  lives. 

Whether  you  continue  Avhat  we  call  your  education  and 
go  into  law,  medicine  or  the  ministry,  or  whether  you  take 
up  your  chosen  vocation  tomorrow  and  become  a  farmer,  a 
business  man  or  woman,  a  teacher  or  what  not,  is  not  ma- 
terial to  the  question.  Man  develops  by  his  own  effort.  Life, 
to  be  worth  while,  must  be  that  of  activity.     It  cannot  be 


passive. 


(Continued  on  page  16) 


AGE   8 


THE  best: 


EN    BVAN6ELIST 


JUNE  24,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


The  Spirit  of  the  Day  of  Rest 

By  C.  R.  Koontz 

Scripture  Lesson— Mark  2:23-3:6 


"Sunday  Observance,"  or  the  lack  of  it,  is  one  of  the 
topics  of  the  day.  "Junking  the  Sabbath"  is  one  of  the 
great  sermons  of  a  certain  series.  It  is  much  discussed,  and 
as  usual,  is  not  one  sided. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  settle  this  question  for  you,  nor 
to  sit  in  judgment  upon  present  conditions  and  practices  of 
the  Lord's  Day.  But  rather  to  give  what  I  believe  to  be 
the  Spirit  of  the  Pay  of  Rest,  as  found  in  the  "Word  o*  God. 

Let  us  first  of  all  notice  a  few  facts  regarding  this 
Day.  (1)  God  created  the 
world  in  six  days  and  then 
rested  on  the  seventh.  "And 
the  heavens  and  the  earth 
Avere  finished,,  and  all  the 
host  of  them.  And  on  the 
seventh  day  God  finished  his 
work  which  he  had  made. 
And  God  blessed  the  seventh 
day,  and  hallowed  it;  because 
that  in  it  he  rested  from  all 
his  work  which  God  had  cre- 
ated and  made."  The  argu- 
ment may  be  advanced  that 
the  length  of  day  then  was 
not  as  now  conrmonly  under- 
stood. This  need  not  be  con- 
sidered now  as  it  does  not 
disturb  the  relation  existing 
l)eween  work  and  rest. 

(2)  A  long  while  after  the 
creation  of  the  world  we  read 
of  Jehovah  calling  Moses  u]> 
on  the  Mount.  There  he 
gave  unto  Moses  the  Ten 
Commandments.  Among  the 
commandlnents  is  found : 
"Remember  the  sabbath  day, 
to  keep  it  holy.  Six  days 
shalt  thou  labor,  and  do  all 
thy  work:  but  the  seventh  day 
is  a  sabbath  unto  Jehovah 
thy  God;  in  it  thou  shalt  not 
do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy 
son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy 
man-servant,  nor  thy  maid- 
servant, nor  thy  cattle,  nor 
the  stranger  that  is  •^^'ithin 
thy  gates :  for  in  six  days  Je- 
hovah made  heaven  and 
earth,  the  sea-  and  all  that  in 
them  is,  and  rested  the  sev- 
enth day:  wherefore  Jehovah 
blessed  the  sabbath  day,  and 
hallowed'  it." 

(3)  Another  long  period  of  time  elapses  and  we  read 
of  the  Coming  of  Jesus.  When  he  came  to  take  up  the 
period  of  his  active  ministry,  he  found  the  Sabbath  covered 
with  the  barnacles  of  tradition  and  man-made  regulations. 
They  had  become  so  concerned  with  the  letter  of  the  law 
that  they  had  destroyed  the  Spirit.  One  day  while  passing 
through  the  grain  fields,  "The  Pharisees  said  unto  him. 
Behold,  why  do  they  do  on  the  sabbath  day  that  which  is 
not  lawful?"  To  this  he  replied  at  length  the  essence  of 
which  is  "The  Sabbath  was  made  for  man  and  not  man  for 


h 


\ 


Qm  Morsbtp  proGvam 

(Note — Clip  this  program  and  place  it  in  your  Bilile 
for  convenience). 

MONDAY 

QUESTIONING  JESUS'  AUTHORITY— Atark  11: 
27-33. 

Ttere  is  still  too  great  a  tendency  to  question  the 
authority  of  Jesus  when  his  teachings  reprove  and  re- 
buke our  worldly  inclinations. 

TTJESDAY 

PABABLE   OF   HIS   EEJEGTION— Mark    12:1-12. 

Eternal  God,  in  whom  is   no   darkness  .at  all  and  who 
givest   forth   thy  light   in   the   person   of   thy   Son  Jesus, 
lift  the  veil  of  darkness  from  our  eyes  that  we  may  be- 
hold him  who  is  our  light  and  our  life. 
WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PRAYER  SERVICE— Don 't  fail  to  at- 
tend a  church  prayer  meeting  if  possible.  If  isolated, 
plan  a  prayer  service  in  your  home  and  invite  friends 
to  join  you  in  prayer  for  a  revival  of  religion  in  your 
enmmunitj^.  For  your  private  devotions,  read  Mark  12: 
i;i-17,  the  question  of  the  tribute  money. 
THXTHSDAY 

JESUS   OUTWIBS   THE   SKEPTICS— Mark    12:18-27. 

When  we  quibble  with  Jesus,  we  stand  in  our  own  light, 
and  make  ourselves  ridiculous  for  our  spiritual  obtuse- 
ness  and  perversity. 

FRIDAY 

A  SUMMARY  OF  RELIGIOUS  OBEIGATTON— Ma  rk 
2:28-34. 

"Love   seated   in   the   HEAUT   rules   the   life,   inspires 
the  mind,  and  imparts  strength  to  the  whole  man." 
SATURDAY 

THE  LORDSHIP  OF  CHRIST— Mark  12:35-37. 

He  who  was  the  Son  of  David,  was  also  his  Lord  and 
is  our  Lord  and  Savior;  he  is  worthy  of  all  worship  and 
adoration   and  service. 

SUNDAY 

THE  SABBATH  FOB  WORlSHIP— Worship  the  Lord 
on  his  holy  day;  find  youp  way  to  his  sanctuary;  let  him 
speak  to  your  soul.  If  isolated  or  invalided,  plan  a  wor- 
-diip  program  in  your  home  and  invite  friends  to  join 
you  in  song,  Scripture  reading,  prayer  and  the  reading 
(if  the  sermon.  For  private  devotions  read  Mark  12:38- 
411,  the  importance  of  true  piety. — G.  S.  B. 


the  sabbath."     Then  the  record  continues  that  he  entered 
a  synagogue  and  healed  a  man  with  a  withered  hand. 

(4)  Since  the  Resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  the  day  of 
rest  has  been  changed  from  the  seventh  to  the  first  day: 
from  Saturday  to  Sunday,  among  Christian  people  and 
nations. 

To  me  this  does  not  change  the  spirit  of  the  day,  if 
anything  it  enhances  its  meaning.  The  change  in  itself  is 
little  short  of  miraculous.  It  stand's  as  one  of  the  proofs 
of  the  resurrection,  and  also 
has  the  resurrection  back  of 
it  to  make  its  spirit  even  more 
sacred,  and  worthy  of  the 
best  that  is  within  us. 

Now,  then,  if  the  above  be 
true,  and  we  believe  they  are; 
if  the  Christian  Sabbath  is  for 
man;  and  not  man  for  the 
sabbath,  what  should  be  the 
Spirt  of  the  Day  of  Rest,  and 
how  should  it  be  spent? 
Probably  in  order  to  get  this 
question  before  us  in  the  best 
way,  we  should  first  ask  the 
questions:  How  is  it  spent? 
and  what  is  the  spirit  of  the 
day  of  rest? 

Money  and  Pleasure  are 
the  gods  worsMpped  by  the 
great  mass  of  the  American 
people.  Not  only  through  the 
week  but  also  on  Sunday. 
Notice,  I  say  the  great  mass 
of  American  people.  I  do  not 
include  all,  for  thex*e  are  still 
a  great  many  that  have  not 
boAved  to  Baal,  but  on  the 
contrary  are  to  be  found  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  at  their 
appointed  times  of  M'orship. 
But  is  it  not  a  fact  that  very 
little  over  a  third  of  the  pop- 
ulation of  the  United  States 
is  Christian?  Is  it  not  a  fact 
that  scarcely  over  a  third  of 
a  congregation's  membership 
can  be  called  "regulars"?  Is 
it  not  a  fact  that  compara- 
tively few  of  those  commonly 
classed  as  "misaved"  attend 
religious  services  any  more? 
If  these  conditions  exist,  then 
does  it  not  remind  you  of  the 
question  that  Jesus  asked  of  the  lone  Samaritan,  that  re- 
turned to  thank  Jesus  for  healing  him  of  his  leprosy. 
"Where  are  the  nine?" 

You  may  take  exceptions  to  these  questions  and  their 
rating.  You  may  say  that  conditions  are  not  so  bad  in 
your  community  or  town.  I  hope  they  are  not.  I  do  not 
think  they  are  here.  But  these  Uvo  questions  cannot  be 
passed  by  that  easily.  We  dare  not  go  to  sleep  on  this  day. 
For  if  we  do  the  devil  will  get  us.  He  is  a  strategist,  and 
a  great  psychologist.  He  knows  how  to  lull  us  to  sleep  and 
steal  the  best  day  of  the  week  from  us.    What  I  mean    is 


JUNE  24,  1925 


:e   bretheen  evangelist 


FAGS   9 


briefly  this.  If  your  community  or  town  is  Christian  on  the 
Lord's  Day,  Ivsep  it  that  way.  Beware  of  OUTSIDE  IN- 
FLUENCES, that  are  imchristian,  which  knock  at  your 
door  on  Sunday. 

We  need  to  be  aroused  to  an  appreciation  of  this  day 
and  its  meaning.  We  need  to  be  awakened  to  tlie  fact  that 
our  Lord's  Daj^  is  in  peril.  It  is  in  danger  of  becoming  an 
"open  day."  As  goes  our  Chi-istian  Sabbath,  so  will  we 
follow  individually-  and  as  a  nation.  The  only  hope,  the 
only  remedy,  the  only  cure  is  an  awakened  Christian  con- 
science of  the  Amex'ican  people  to  a  realization  of  the  true 
nature  and  purpose  of  the  Lord's  Day. 

The  original  meaning  of  the  word  Sabbath  is  to  desist, 
cease  from,  stop.  Hence  applied  to  the  question  before  us, 
it  means  a  cessation  of  work  on  the  Lord's  Day.  It  means 
a  laying  aside  of  the  work  of  the  week  for  a  rest  and  re- 
cuperation of  strength.  This  is  not  to  be  construed  as  an 
idle  day,  for  a  general  reading  of  God's  Word — both  Old 
and  New  Testaments — reveal  that  while  there  is  rest  from 
work,  there  is  the  worship  of  God,  there  is  the  doing  of 
good.  The  Sabbath  was  made  for  man  to  use  for  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  soul.    It  is  to  be  a  holy  day. 

You  may  say  that  in  this  complex  age  in  which  we  are 
living,  with  its  advanced  civilization,  it  is  impossible  to  stop 
work.  I  am  wondering  whether  the  great  problem  of  com- 
pulsory work  on  the  Lord's  Day  would  not  largely  be  solved 
if  we  were  to  ask  the  real  reason  for  it?  ^VhV  does  it  have 
to  be  done?  Why  are  so  many  places  of  business  open  on 
Sunday  the  same  as  during  the  week  day?  Is  it  because 
the  demand  is  so  great?  Why  that  demand?  On  the  con- 
trary, may  we  ask  why  is  it  that  certain  large  business  con- 
cerns are  not  only  not  working  on  Sunday,  but  do  not  work 
on  Saturday?  They  tell  us  they  employ  men  and  women 
of  Catholic,  Jewish,  Protestant,  and  various  other  faiths. 
Some  ■with  no  faith  for  that  matter.  Each  is  given  time  to 
worship  according  to  his  belief.  The  women  are  given  time 
to  minister  to  their  homes-  and  their  God,  as  well  as  work 
for  said  firm. 

Much  is  being  said  and  written  about  Sunday  as  being 
a.  recreational  day.  In  response  to  this  we  see  Recreational 
Parks  all  over  the  country.  Play  grounds  here  and  there. 
Are  they  always  opened  for  the  recreation  they  give,  or  the 
almighty  dollar?  Is  the  recreation  that  they  give  real  rec- 
reation? Does  it  build  up,  make  stronger,  revitalize?  After 
you  have  spent  a  day  there  are  you  the  better  for  it?     Or 

(Continuerl   on  page   16) 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

The  Ministry  of  Little  Things 

By  Mrs.  Sprague  Crane 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know  ye  not  that  a  little 
haven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump?  Purge  out  therefore  the 
old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye  are  unleav- 
ened. For  even  Christ  our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  us : 
Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither 
with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness:  but  with  the  un- 
leavened bread  of  sincerity  and  truth  (1  Cor.  5:6-8).  A 
little  one  shall  become  a  thousand,  and  a  small  one  a  strong- 
nation:  I  the  Lord  will  hasten  it  in  his  time  (Isaiah  60:22). 
But  Jesus  said.  Suffer  little  children,  and  forbid  tliem  not, 
to  come  unto  me :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaA-en 
(Matt.  19:14).  And  he  said  unto  him.  Well  done,  thou 
good  serA'ant:  because  thou  hast  been  faithful  in  a  very  lit- 
tle, have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities  (Luke  19:17).  Even 
so  the  tongue  is  a  little  member,  and  boasteth  great  things. 
Behold  how  great  a  matter  a  little  fire  kindleth  (James 
(3:5).  .   ■ 


OUR  MEDITATION 

"A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump,"  and  from 
this  quotation  of  Scripture  we  learn  that  it  is  the  little 
things  in  life  that  count.  The  daily  thoughts  and  words 
and  deeds,  although  each  small  in  themselves,  are  really 
what  influence  a  person's  whole  existence.  We  often  over- 
look the  small  tasks  of  life  and  think  how  wonderful  it 
would  be  to  accomplish  some  great  deed,  or  to  attain  some 
high  goal.  We  think  of  many  noble  men  and  women  who 
have  been  leaders  in  marvelous  undertakings ;  or  of  eminent 
inventors  who  have  discovered  something  that  has  been  an 
aid  to  all  humanity;  or  of  great  musicians  who  have 
swayed  large  audiences  by  the  power  of  their  music ;  and 
in  thinking  of  these  big  things  we  sometimes  wonder  if  the 
little  things  really  do  count.  But  did  not  Christ  himself 
say,  "And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these 
little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only  in  the  name  of  a  dis- 
ciple, verily  I  say  unto  you,  lie  shall  in  no  Avise  lose  his  re- 
wai'd. "  So  the  Father  who  watches  the  fall  of  each  little 
sparrow,  promises  a  reward  for  little  things.  We  cannot 
all  be  great,  but  we  can  Avith  God's  help,  be  faithful  in  the 
little  things.  This  is  not  always  easy,  for  we  sometimes 
want  to  answer  Avith  a  quick,  angry  word  instead  of  ex- 
tending a  Avord  of  sympathy  and  cheer,  or  it  may  be  much 
easier  to  pass  by  on  the  other  side  than  to  stretch  oux  n 
helping  hand  Avhere  it  is  needed,  but  it  is  our  duty  to  put 
our  faith  in  God  and  try  to  the  best  of  our  ability  to  folloAv 
in  hisi  steps.  If  we  do  this,  God  will  reward  us  just  as  he 
I'ewarded  the  serA^ant,  who  Avas  given  authority  over  ten 
cities,  because  he  had  been  faithful  in  the  little  things. 

Sometimes  Avhat  Ave  consiler  the  smallest  things  in  life 
are  really  the  greatest.  God  promises  great  things  to  arise 
out  of  small.  We  see  this  demonstrated  on  every  hand 
daily,  such  as  great  harvests  from  small  seeds  great  com- 
fort from  sympathizing  Avords,  or  great  good  from  little 
deeds  of  kindness.  Often  Ave  do  not  realize  hoAV  much  good 
has  been  done  by  some  tiny  act  of  benevolence.  If  wei  send 
a  cheery  smile  or  a  kind  Avord  on  its  Avay,  we  often  learn 
later  that  many  have  been  benefited  and  helped.  Such  is 
the  thought  of  LongfelloAv's  poem,  "The  Arrow  and  the 
Song": 

I  shot  an  arro\v'  into  the  air, 
It  fell  to  earth,  I  knew  not  Avhere; 
For,  so  swiftly  it  flcAv,  the  sight 
Could  not  follow  it  in  its  flight. 

I  breathed  a  song  into  the  air, 
It  fell  to  earth,  I  kneAv  not  Avliere ; 
For  who  has  sight  so  keen  and  strong, 
That  it  can  folloAv  the  flight  of  song? 

Long,  long  afterward,  in  an  oak, 
I  found  the  arrow  still  unbroke; 
And  the  song,  from  beginning  to  end, 
I  found  again  in  the  heart  of  a  friend. 

So  we  must  be  careful  to  send  our  arroAvs  in  the  right 
direction,  for  just  the  same  as  little  things  may  influence  a 
life  for  good,  they  may  also  influence  it  for  bad.  We  must 
train  ourselves  in  the  daily  occurrences  of  life,  and  thus 
shape  our  Avhole  lives  into  something  fine  and  noble.  "As 
the  tAvig  is  bent  the  tree  Avill  groAv, "  so  let  us  be  careful  to 
send  the  tAvig  in  the  right  direction,  so  that  when  the  tree 
is  mature,  it  Avill  be  a  thing  of  beauty  and  usefulness  and 
Avill  bring  forth  fruit  a  hundredfold. 
OUR  PRAYER 

Our  Father  in  Heaven,  make  us  faithful  in  the  little 
things  of  life,  help  us  in  our  daily  lives  to  set  a  good  ex- 
ample to  those  around  us,  so  that  we  may  influence  others 
for  good ;  guide  us  especially  in  the  training  of  little  chil- 
dren, so  that  tliey  may  groAv  up  and  perpetuate  the  good 
that  Ave  have  started ;  help  us  to  ahvays  live  in  such  a  man- 
ner that  in  the  end  Ave  may  honesly  earn  thy  Avords,  ''Well 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant."  We  ask  it  in 
Christ's  name.    Amen. 

Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BBETHBEN     EVANGELIST 


JUNE  24,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GIFT 
OFFEKINO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETIN"  HHIVELY 

TreasnTor. 

Aihlaad.   Oblo 


Lesson  Title: 
Missions. 
Lesson  Text: 
Golden  Text: 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(  Lesson  for  July  5) 

The   Beginning     of    Foreign 


Acts  12:25  to   13:12. 

"And  he  said  unto  them,  Go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel 
to  the  whole  creation."  Mark  16:15. 

Tte  Lesson 

Organized  extension  work  in  the  church 
had  its  official  beginning  at  the  time  of 
which  this  lesson  is  written.  The  agent  in 
this  extension  work  was  the  Holy  Spirit  who 
initiated  and  promoted  the  movement.  The 
work  thus  had  an  authoritative  beginning. 
We  are  left  to  conjecture  about  the  attitude 
of  the  men  to  whom  the  Spirit  spoke  regard- 
ing the  expansion  desired,  but  the  significant 
thing  is  that  the  Spirit  was  the  prime  mover. 
"We  find  in  this  thought  some  precedent  for 
modem  church  extension.  Is  our  plan  a  pro- 
duct of  our  own  desires,  or  do  we  know  as- 
suredly that  the  Spirit  is  the  power  behind 
it?  Just  because  a  plan  looks  feasible  is  no 
guarantee  of  its  spiritual  correctness.  Paul 
again  and  again  in  his  later  career  had  to 
forego  his  most  honest  desires  to  ear'ry  the 
gospel  eastward  because  the  S"pirit  contin- 
ually pointed  to  the  energetic  and  progres 
sive  west.  So  with  modern  missions,  with 
th,e  apparent  dearth  of  consecrated  mission- 
aries it  is  very  necessary  that  we  follow  the 
strategy  and  direction  of  the  Spirit  rather 
than   the  mere  dictates  of  our  own  heart. 

The  Spirit  spoke  to  prepared  men.  They 
had  been  fasting  and  praying.  Every  great 
movement  of  the  apostolic  church  as  re- 
corded in  Acts  was  ushered  in  by  these  par- 
ticular means.  We  do  not  read  much  about 
chicken  dinners  and  banquets  in  tlie  Acts  of 
the  Apostles,  but  we-  do  read  of  significant 
"fasts."  Perhaps  in  this  difference  between 
the  "fasts"  of  the  early  church  and  the 
"feasts"  of  the  modern  church  can  be 
traced  the  full  history  of  gospel  expansion. 
In  these  days  whenever  a  missionary  pro- 
gram is  going  to  be  launched  it  must  be 
started  appropriately  with  a  "big  feed" 
and  a  general  good  time.  In  apostolic  days 
the  missionary  expansion  program  was  be- 
gun with  a  ' '  good  big  fast. ' '  Somehow  the 
power  that  came  out  of  those  "fasting  and 
prayer"  sessions  was  the  dj'namite  that 
"turned  the  world  upside  down"  while,  to 
judge  from  all  too  many  large  modern  mis- 
sionarj'  enterprises,  there  has  come  little 
more  than  a  temporary'  storm  of  ^^-ind  and 
emotion.  Besides  the  Spirit's  leading,  there- 
fore, there  should  also  be  suitable  prepara- 
tion in  the  spiritual  depths  of  each  individ- 
ual life. 

When  the  Spirit  called,  he  called  for  the 
best.  Barnabas  had  proven  his  merit  by  word 
and  deed.  He  was  the  generous  hearted 
giver  of  his  wealth  to  the  poor,  the  eouncil- 
ator,  the  intermediary  in  more  than  one  dif- 
ficult situation  in  the  early  church,  and  his 
fine   spirit   v."as   a   needed   asset   in   the   groiit 


heathen  parish  to  which  he  was  called.  Paul 
was  the  spokesman  for  God  par  excellent. 
He  could  turn  just  the  right  theological 
phrase  and  in  his  heart  abode  the  spirit 
and  genius  of  the  real  interpreter  of  the 
Word.  To  these  assets  were  added  a  real 
knowledge  of  the  spirit  of  the  age  in  which 
he  lived.  The  Spirit  of  God  demands  the 
best  in  the  service  to  which  he  calls  men. 
There  seems  to  be  the  idea  abroad  today 
that  the  Almighty  can  be  satisfied  with  the 
mediocre,  and  the  shame  of  modern  Christen- 
dom is  to  be  found  in  the  way  Christians  are 
making  the  surrender  to  God  for  service. 
Christian  parents  are  guilty  of  sending  the 
best  and  brightest  minds  into  law,  medicine, 
engineering,  and  business  while  the  Christian 
church  needs  many  such  minds  for  its  great- 
er service.  If  the  church  is  in  danger  of  a 
devastating  mediocrity  of  mind  and  spirit 
the  reason  is  to  be  found  in  the  miserably 
small  mindedness  of  its  members  with  regard 
to  the  giving  of  their  best  to  God.  There  can 


YESTERDAY 

Out  of  the  past  it  came;  take  it,  I  pray. 
Long  was  the  path  to  it,  tangled  tlie 

way; 
Withered  the  joys  it  Tirouglit,  dried  are 

the  tears; 
Faded   its    rainbows  hues    lifeless   its 

fears. 

Ovxt  of  the  past  it  came  from  Thy  hand; 
Broken  I  give  it  back,  at  Thy  copunand; 
Make   of  its  sheltered  dreams  incense, 

I  pray — 
So  may  its  perfume  pass  into  today. 

Exchange. 


a= 


be  no  great  pulpit  masters  and  spokesmen 
for  God  until  the  Christians  give  their  best 
to  him.  Worldly  fame  is  one  reward  in  self 
seeking,  but  to  ' '  shine  as  the  stars  forever 
and  ever "  is  a  reward  that  only  godlike  sur- 
render and  holy  service  can  give. 

The  conduct  of  the  church  in  Antioch  was 
admirable  on  this  great  occasion.  The  church 
could  ill  afford  to  lose  two  of  their  best  lead- 
ers at  a  time  when  splendid  progress  was  to 
bo  noted  on  every  hand,  yet  when  the  Spirit 
made  his  will  known  there  seems  to  have 
been  no  questioning  at  all,  but  rather  an 
added  spirit  of  consecration.  As  a  result  their 
best  was  presented  to  God,  with  the  conse- 
quent strengthening  of  the  church's  zeal  for 
the  Lord's  work.  In  Acts  Antioch  was  in- 
creasingly the  real  center  of  the  church,  ond 
this  was  due  to  the  fact  that  it  proved  its 
obedience  to  Divine  leading.  A  selfish  church 
will  never  be  a  truly  great  church. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  in  their  first  foreign 
service  met  squarely  the  force  they  were  to 
contend  with  all  the  rest  of  their  ministry — 
paganism  represented  by  the  person  of  Ely- 
mas  the  sorcerer.  This  man  was  really  s- 
Jew  named  Bar- Jesus — "the  son  of     Jesus," 


but  he  w,as  a  charlatan,  a  peddler  of  Lies, 
who  made  his  living  by  preying  on  the  su- 
perstitions and  fears  of  the  less  initiated. 
The  God  of  creation  is  the  God  of  truth.  The 
world  in  which  we  live  is  a  world  that  is  reg- 
ulated by  exact  laws  designated  as  scientific 
truths.  It  is  not  the  facts  of  the  world 
which  men  need  to  fear  but  the  speculations 
of  minds  that  throw  to  the  winds  spiritual 
and  scientific  truth.  In  a  wonderfully  true 
and  exact  world  having  behind  it  the  God  of 
all  truth  it  is  a  monstrous  thing  to  find  men 
who  earn  their  living  by  making  and  selling 
lies.  The  S'ergius  Pauluses  of  our  times  are 
the  befuddled  multitude  who  are  controlled 
by  the  cunning  craftiness  of  men  instead  of 
by  the  truth  of  God  and  God's  world. 

When  lies  and  liars  are  confronted  by  the 
eternal  truth  the  fight  is  to  the  finish.  Blind 
speculation  receives  its  just  return  in  physi- 
cal blindness.  Elymas,  who  was  leading  the 
open  mind  of  Sergius  Paulus  into  leadership 
for  his  physical  need  when  he  came  face  to 
face  with  the  honest  hearted  Paul.  Ii,,piay 
be  true  as  the  poet  has  written:  '_ 

' '  Truth  forever  on  the  scaffold!     ' 
Wrong  forever  on  the  throne; 

But  it  is  just  as  true  that 

"That  scaffold  sways  the  future 
And  behind  the   dim  unknown, 
Standeth  God  within  the  shadows 
^         Keeping  watch  above  his  own." 

Paul  was  so  indignant  that  he  could  not 
contain  himself  in  the  presence  of  monstrous 
wrong.  "You  mass  of  trickery,  you  son  of 
the  Devil,  you  enemy  of  everything  that  is 
right,  will  you  never  stop  diverting  the 
.straight  paths  of  the  Lord?"  Paul  evidently 
forgot  "soft  words"  and  endearing  expres- 
sions in  the  presence  of  wrong.  The  writer 
of  1st  Corinthians  13  could  get  "hot"  and 
mad  in  the  presence  of  perversion.  You'll 
note  that  he  went  right  to  the  fellow  who 
needed  the  direct  method  of  treatment.  It 
was  not  given  to  Elymas  second  handed. 
Paul  may  have  had  his  faults  but  "beating 
about  the  bush"  was  not  one  of  them.  He 
was  a  direct  actionist.  Many  preachers 
might  well  profit  by  Paul's  example.  There 
comes  a  time  when  patience  ceases  to  be  a 
virtue  and  trumps  need  to  be  called  trumps. 
We  get  so  used  to  rubbing  in  the  oil  and 
ointments  that  we  have  lost  the  art  of  mak 
ing  "whips  of  small  cords"  and  driving, 
falseness  and  prevarication  out  of  our  pres"- 
ence.  What  would  happen  today  if  preach- 
ers of  the  truth  had  the  miraculous  power  to 
blind  all  theological,  philosophical,  scientific 
and  religious  liars  today?  Would  some  of 
our  pulpits  be  filled  with  blind  men?  And 
how  about  our  classrooms  and  churches?  Let 
us  be  very  careful  how  we  condone  lying  in 
any  form.  And  let  preachers  and  teachers 
learn  the  art  of  getting  honestly  mad  now 
and  then,  and  let  it  be  more  now  than  tSien. 
Wrath  works  its  miracles  as  well  as  the  calm, 
serene  "turning  of  the  other  cheek."  The 
ethics  of  wrath  might  well  be  a  romantic 
page  in  the  expansion  of  early  Christianity. 

Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia.  . 


JUNE  24,  1925 


THE     BBETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OABHES,  FresUlent 

Herman  Koontz,  Aisodata 

Ashland,  Oblo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thobum  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPICE 

General   Secretary 
Osmton,  Ohio 


What  Is  Your  Vocational  Aim? 

By  Roy  A  Burkhart  in  "The 
Watchword" 

More  success,  satisfaction  and  honor  will 
eome  to  those  of  us  who  do  well  and  faith- 
fully the  humble  and  inconspicuous  tasks  of 
life  than  to  others  who  pooidy  discharge  the 
duties  of  a  so-called  "higher  sphere"  for 
which  they  are  unfitted.  Many  a  good  car- 
penter has  been  spoiled  to  make  an  indiffer- 
ent lawyer.  The  world  needs  good  carpenters 
and  skilled  mechanics  and  intelligent  farm- 
ers far  more  than  it  needs  quibbling  attor- 
neys or  grafting  politicians.  Jesus  Christ 
himself  worked  with  his  hands  for  a  day's 
wage,  and  "by  superb  example  forever  sanc- 
tified human  toil  and  blessed  the  implements 
of  labor." 

We  cannot  all  design  the  bridge  or  the 
tempi.  Some  must  quarry  the  stone  and 
.  iron.  We  cannot  all  write  the  poem 
..  call  the  journal.  Some  must  make  the 
paper,  gather  the  news,  set  the  type,  market 
the  product.  All  useful  work  is  honorable 
work.  The  "poet  Lowell  has  said,  ' '  No  man 
is  born  into  the  world  whose  work  is  not  born 
with  him;  therei  is  always  work,  and  tools  to 
work  withall,  for  those  who  will;  and  blessed 
are  the  horny  hands  of  toil." 

Do  not  get  the  impression  that  I  am  tell- 
ing you  to  enter  the  trades  rather  than  the 
professions,  or  that  I  am  advising  you  not  to 
become  doctors  or  lawyers  or  preachers. 
Heaven  knows  the  world  needs  competent 
physicians  and  honest  lawyers  and  consecrat- 
ed preachers.  But  what  I  am  trying  to  say 
is  simply  this:  Study  yourselves;  find  out, 
with  God's  help  and  the  help  of  others,  for 
what  purpose  you  were  intended,  and  for 
what  you  are  adapted.  Get  rid  of  the  false 
and  abominable  notion  that  in  order  to 
achieve  success  you  must  work  with  your 
heads  and  not  with  your  hands.  And  then, 
whatever  you  do,  whether  you  preach  the 
gospel,  practice  law,  construct  railroads  and 
bridges,  build  hotises,  or  till  the  soil,  go  in 
for  all  you  arc  worth,  and  go  in  to  winl 

'  Life  is  an  arrow — therefore 
What  mark  to  aim  at  and. how  to     use     the 

bow  you  must  know 
i*en  draw  it  at  the  head  and  let  it  go. ' ' 


Ignorance  of  the  Bible 

The  reason  we  have  so  much  ignorance  of 
the  Bible  in  our  schools  today  is  that  we 
have  placed  eternal  life  first  and  eternal 
truth  second.  Just  a  little  indication  here  of 
the  igTiorance  of  the  Bible  as  we  have  it 
among  the  members  nf  the  rising  generation. 

Tests  for  biblical  knowledge  were  recently 
given  to  one  hundred  college  students  and 
eighteen  hundred  high  school  students  in  the 
larger  Missouri  towns.  Dr.  George  R.  Criss- 
man,  head  of  the  Central  Missouri  State 
Teachers'  College,  made  the  survey.  Tollow- 
ing  are  some  of  the  findings  reported: 


Si.xteen  percent  knew  neither  where  Christ 
was  bora  nor  the  name  of  his  mother. 

Seventy  percent  did  not  know  what  to  call 
the  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

iSixty  percent  did  not  kno-sv  what  Christ 
said  about  loving  one 's  neighbor. 

Twelve  percent  did  not  know  the  begin- 
ning of  ' '  The  Lord 's  Prayer. ' ' 

Sixty-five  percent  did  not  know  the  Golden 
Eule. 

Twentj'-five  percent  gave  Pilate  as  an 
author  of  the  Bible. 

Seventy-five  percent  thought  Agrippa  was 
an  apostle. 

Twenty  percent  thought  "immortality" 
meant  "death." 

Some  thought  of  Eevelation  as  a  province; 
Mark,  as  a  king;  Martha,  as  a  book  of  the 
Bible;  amen,  as  applause;  elders,  as  bushes; 
scribes,  as  bad  men;  tithes,  as  things  fasten- 
ed together;  sin,  as  debts;  and  James  and 
Galilee,  as  rivers. 

Such  awful  ignorance  on  the  part  of  the 
cream  of  our  American  youth  appals  the  soul. 
The  youth  are  not  altogether  to  blame.  Who 
is?  The  church  that  pretends  to  be  educat- 
ing its  3'outh,  but  leaves  out  "The  Rock  upon 
which  the  Faith  rests" — the  Bible. 

There  has  been  some  very  radical  failure 
on  the  part  of  our  boasted  Christian  educa- 
tion when  those  who  are  average  high  school 
and  college  students  know  no  more  about  the 
Bible  than  they  do.  The  youth  of  today,  be- 
cause of  this  ignorance  of  the  Bible,  love 
Christ  but  little.  They  trust  him  doubtfully, 
and  they  must  naturally  follow  him  afar  off. 
— The  Lookout. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  June  28) 

Sight-seeing  in  India 
John  10:15-16 

There  is  a  far-away  Eastern  land  in  which 
I  should  some  day  like  to  travel.  I  wonder 
if  you  too  would  not  like  to  cross  the  wide 
Pacific,  and  harbor  on  a  southern  coast — the 
coast  of  India.  AVe  have  already  traveled 
through  the  eastern  lands  of  China,  .Japan 
and  Korea,  and  we  have  learned  a  little 
something  of  their  habits  of  living  and  dress, 
as  well  as  their  customs  and  traditions.  So 
today  we  shall  travel  through  the  hot  sunny 
clime  of  India. 

The  peoples  of  India  are  very  srtange  and 
unseeming  to  our  manner  of  culture.  They 
wear  long,  loose  flowing  garments  and  in 
places  only  a  loin  cloth.  Why?  you  ask.  Be- 
cause the  weather  is  so  extremely  warm  and 
moist  the  major  part  of  the  year.  They  have 
no  use  or  need  of  heavy  clothing  like  we  of 
the  northern  climates  have. 

I  wonder  if  it  wouldn't  be  interesting  to 


go  to  market  and  scout  around  awhile?  Let's 
go.  The  streets  are  very  narrow  in  the 
cities.  They  are  closely  packed  with  a  throng 
of  such  immensity  as  to  make  us  wonder 
where  all  these  people  come  from.  They  are 
numberless — past  all  counting,  simply  because . 
the  human  mind  cannot  fathom  figures  in 
millions. 

The  city  market  is  a  peculiar  and  quite 
obnoxious  place  to  our  ideas  and  ideals  of 
sanitation  and  hygiene.  The  bare  legged 
merchants  squat  upon  the  ground  directly  be- 
hind their  displayed  ware,  which  is  put  on 
small  counters,  or  heaped  upon  the  ground 
outside  the  shop.  Street  after  street  and 
row  upon  row  of  these  same  conditions  meet 
our  eyes.  And  always  the  merchant  of  one 
cast  or  class,  social,  must  not  mix  with  a 
seller  of  another  cast.  That  is  an  immuta- 
ble law  among  these  dark  peoples  of  India. 

Perhaps  we  can  find  something  more  inter- 
esting or  beautiful  to  gaze  upon.  May  we 
visit  an  Indian  pagoda  or  temple.  Do  you 
remember  what  I  told  you  about  the  wonder- 
ful statues  and  images  to  be  found  in  Chinese 
and  Japanese  courts  of  worship?  India  has 
many  of  the  same  type,  perhaps  more  magnifi- 
cent in  display  and  architecture  than  the 
temples  of  their  near  neighbors. 

While  we  must  admire  the  art  and  the  gro- 
tesqueness  of  these  idols,  we  must  feel  sorry 
to  think  that  these  wooden,  gold  and  ivory 
statues  are  to  many  millions  the  gods  which 
they  must  fear  and  obey.  This  idol  worship 
is  the  tragedy  of  life  in  India  and  spells  the 
despair  and  ignorance  of  a  whole  class  of  peo- 
ple, itust  we  not  teach  them  that  there  is 
something  more  substantial,  something  more 
worth  while  living  for,  than  to  be  a  slave  to 
an  unknown  god  and  to  mistaken  religious 
ideas?  Yes.  I  think  Jesus  expects  us  to  re- 
alize the  opportunity  of  serving  him  in  far- 
off  India. 

There  are  many  other  beautiful  places  and 
other  wonderful  objects  to  be  seen  in  India, 
hut  we  do  not  have  time  here  to  discuss 
them.  If  you  read  your  history  and  geog- 
raphies, you  may  gain  many  new  thoughts 
about  these  oriental  Indians.  And  Rudyard 
Kipling  has  written  some  very  wonderful 
stories  and  tales  about  Indian  boys  and  girls. 
You  should  not  miss  reading  the  "Jungle 
Book"  and  "Kim."  That  would  be  a  worth- 
while endeavor  for  you  this  coming  week. 

The  boys  and  girls  of  India  are  not  chil- 
li ren  with  the  same  desires  as  those  you 
crave — but  their  opportunities  and  chances 
to  realize  them  are  limited  to  almost  a 
nothing.  S'o  pray  for  your  black  brother, 
and  don't  forget  to  read  the  stories  I  men- 
tioned. 

Daily  Readings 

M.,  .June  22.     India  land  of  idols.  Isa.  42:17. 
T.,  June  2.3.     The  sins  of  India.  Rom.  1:25. 
W.,  June  24.  Why  India  fails.  Ps.  16:4. 
T.,  June  25.     Foolish  worship.  Exod.   32:4. 
F.,  .Tune  26.  Earnest  but  mistaken. 

1  Kings  18-28. 
S.,  June  27.     Missions  in  India.  1  Cor.  2:1-5. 


PAGE    12 


THE    BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


JUNE  24,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Misaion  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAtTMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home   Missionary  Funds   to 

WILLIAM  A.   GEAEHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savinga  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio, 


South  America's  Critical  Case  and  Its  Cure 

By  Dr.  Charles  L.  Fry 


This  is  the  case  as  analyzed  and  formu- 
lated by  the  unanimous  official  findings  of 
the  recent  Pan-American  Missionary  Assem- 
bly in  Montevideo  last  month.  The  100  North 
American  delegates  to  this  epoch-making 
Congress  on  the  better  future  relationships  of 
the  Two  Americas,  and  the  100  South  Amer- 
ican delegates,  were  in  complete  agreement 
on  the  following  points  of  supreme  impor- 
tance, as  the  result  of  their  ten  days'  discus- 
sions. 

1.     South     America     a     Mission     Field     Too 
Sparsely  Occupied 

That  Continent  holds  a  large  and  rapidly 
growing  place  in  the  life  of  the  world.  Cap- 
ital and  people  are  pouring  in  from  the  older 
and  over-crowded  countries,  to  develop  its 
immense  natural  resources  and  to  occupy  its 
fertile  plains.  There  exists  here  all  the  con- 
ditions that  make  for  great  movements  and 
great  consequences  to  humanity.  The  wisest 
development,  therefore,  of  the  political,  eco- 
nomic and  social  life  of  the  Continent,  as 
well  as  its  impact  on  the  world,  makes  it 
imperative  that  South  America  shall  be  en- 
abled to  have  the  highest  spiritual  develop- 
ment. The  great  problem  of  both  Continents, 
North  and  South,  is  a  religious  problem. 
While,  on  the  one  hand,  the  masses  have  in- 
adequate opportunity  to  rise  out  of  their 
deep  economic,  intellectual  and  spiritual 
poverty,  the  directing  classes  remain  largely 
indifferent  to  religion  as  a  vital  factor  in 
human  progress. 

There  are  not  wanting,  however,  signs  of 
great  promise.  Recent  years  have  witnessed 
in  some  of  the  coimtrios  extraordinary  pro- 
gress in  Democracy.  There  are  abundant 
evidences  of  a  new  idealism,  particularly 
amongst  the  educated  youth.  There  is  a  new 
sense  of  responsibility  on  the  part  of  the 
directing  classes  in  most  of  the  countries.  A 
significant  social  awakening  is  stirring  great 
sections  of  the  people,  especially  the  indus- 
trial classes,  and, there  is  a  new  responsiv.'- 
ness,  on  the  part  of  a  growing  and  influen- 
tial group,  to  Christ  and  his  program  for 
humanity.  These  new  signs  add  urgency  to 
the  problem  confronting  the  Christian  forces 
in  South  America. 

These  forces  are  not  yet  sufficient  to  the 
largeness  and  the  special  urgency  of  the 
task.  Not  only  are  large  areas  almost  coui- 
pletely  devoid  of  any  spiritual  ministration, 
but  great  groups  of  society  are  given  little 
opportunity  to  come  into  contact  with  vital 
religion.  We  would  urge  the  importance  of 
greatly  strengthening  the  Evangelical  forces 
of  the  Continent.  That  so  much  of  spiritual 
result  has  already  been  achieved,  with  so 
little  of  material  equipment,  is  a  distinct 
evidence  of  the  Divine  approval  of  the  Evan- 
gelical work.  We  are  deeply  of  the  convic- 
tion, however,  that  the  Providential  indica- 
tions now  point  toward  emphasis  on  qualita- 


tive rather  than  quantitative  effort.  So  thor- 
oughly do  we  feel  this  that  we  would  look 
with  favor  on  concentrating  our  extended 
lines  of  occupation  upon  those  points  where 
the  highest  quality  of  work  can  be  done. 

Both  in  North  and  South  America,  their 
people  absolutely  require  the  ministry  which 
Christianity  has  to  offer,  and  the  ever-grow- 
ing strategic  place  of  these  countries  in  the 
life  of  the  world  makes  it  imperative  that 
they  be  adequately  furnished  with  the  forces 
that  make  for  the  establishment  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God  on  earth.  The  Congress 
would  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  the 
occupying  of  any  given  territory,  by  any  de- 
nomination, should  involve  its  acceptance  of 
responsibility   for   the   full      development      of 


RECRXJITS  ARRIVE  AT  BANGUI 

Bangui  A.  E.  T. 

May  1,  1925. 
Dear  Readers  of    the    Brethren    Evan- 
gelist: 

We  arrived  safely  at  Bangiii  Uhe 
29th  and  are  all  well  and  rejoicing  in 
the  Lord  for  the  safe  trip  he  has  given 
us  so  far.  We  are  very  busy  packing 
our  "baggage,  making  it  into  smaller 
pieces  so  the  porters  can  carry  it  in- 
land. In  a  few  days  we  will  tie  start- 
ing Inland.  We  are  very  anxious  to  get 
started  on  the  language  work  so  that 
we  can  teU  the  old  S;ory  to  those  who 
have  never  heard. 

Yours  in  His  Service, 

HATTIE  L.  COPE. 


the    work   in   that   area,   including      cun.sidcra 
tion  for  all  groups  of  .society  therein. 

II.  Findings  on  Education 
We  recognize  the  great  educational  ad- 
vance of  recent  years  all  over  South  America 
as  a  hopeful  sign  of  the  times.  The  ready 
acceptance  by  many  school  officials  of  every 
worthy  educational  innovation,  whatever  its 
origin,  and  the  increasing  participation  by 
South  Americans  as  well  as  North  Americans 
in  the  present-diay  effort  to  exalt  the  social 
and  democratic  functions  of  the  school, 
should  be  most  suggestive  to  us  and  consti- 
tute international  ties  of  high  value.  We  re- 
alize that  it  behooves  our  evangelical  educa- 
tional institutions  to  give  convincing  proof 
of  their  loyal  co-operation  in  the  educational 
programs  of  their  respective  countries. 
Every  Evangelical  institution,  just  because 
it  is  a  Christian  School,  should  be  as  nearly 
as  possible  a  model  school,  and  some  of  our 
schools  have  measurably  approached  this 
ideal.  They  are  by  far  the  best  schools 
available  in  their  communities.  Indeed,  it 
may   unhesitatingly  be   said   that   in   general 


our  schools  have  done  a  great  work,  and 
have  won  for  themselves  a  high  place  in  the 
estimation  of  the  people.  Therefore,  their 
number  needs  to  be  multiplied. 

Recognizing  the  important  part  that  has 
been  played  by  iSouth  American  leaders,  in 
international  thinking,  we  heartily  approve 
all  educational  programs  and  activities  that 
will  develop  effective  friendship  with  these 
leaders.  And  since  eventually  the  Evangel- 
ical work  in  each  South  American  Republic 
will  be  under  the  control  of  the  Nationals, 
we  recommend  that  each  school  carefullj' 
work  out  and  adopt,  as  rapidly  as  may  be 
found  wise,  a  system  of  developing  educa- 
tional leadership  by  Nationals,  and  tending 
toward  eventual  complete  control. 

III.  Pindings  on  Evangelism 
The  primary  objectives  of  our  Christian 
work  in  South  America  are  (a)  to  lead  souls 
to  Christ,  and  (b)  to  organize  them  into  con- 
gregations, and  as  soon  as  possible  into  self- 
propagating,  self-supporting  and  self-govern- 
ing churches.  Such  congregations  and 
churches  must  he  established  not  only  in  the 
cities,  but  also  in  the  country,^ including  the 
far  interior.  The  immense  service  rendered 
b.y  Evangelical  hospitals,  doctors  and  nurses 
in  evangelization  is  worthy  of  our  most  ear- 
nest attention  and  heartiest  support.  Also  a 
large  increase  in  the  circulation  of  the  Bible 
in  the  Spanish  language  is  supremely  indis- 
pensable, and  for  this  we  owe  an  incalcula- 
ble debt  to  the  American  Bible  Society. 
Then,  too,  we  need  not  argue  the  urgency  of 
strengthening-  and  expanding  Sunday  school 
work,  as  being  perhaps  the  most  fruitful 
branch  of  Evangelical  effort.  And  since  the 
ministry  is  the  key  of  the  Evangelical  situa- 
tion, we  recommend  that  ministerial  prepara- 
tion be  improved  in  every  possible  way. 

IV.  Findings  on  iSocial  Movements 
The  Congress  would  express  its  deep  inter- 
est in  all  movements  pending  toward  apply- 
ing the  principles  of  Christ  for  the  improve- 
ment of  the  physical,  mental,  moral  and  so- 
cial habits  and  standards  of  the  members  of 
the  community.  There  are  manj'  such  move- 
ments in  South  America,  seeking  to  raise 
the  level  of  individual  and  community  life. 

We  recognize  the  importance  of  cn-opera- 
ting  with  the  Government  forces,  and  with 
other  institutions,  in  a  study  and  solution 
of  such  social  problems  as  child  welfare,  per- 
sonal and  domestic  hygiene,  public  health, 
housing,  wholesome  recreation,  civic  respon- 
sibility, alcohol,  gambling,  prostitution,  illit- 
eracy, etc.  It  is  especially  recommended 
that  churches  co-operate  with  local  move- 
ments for  temperance,  furnishing  leaders,  so 
far  as  possible,  where  they  are  lacking. 

Since  Christ  himself  made  no  unequal  dis- 
tinctions between  men  and  women,  the 
Evangelical  forces  should  educate  public 
opinion  to  stand  squarely  for  equal  rights 
and  duties  of  men  and  women  before  the 
law,  and  for  an  equal  standard  of  morality 
in   its   highest   interpretation.     It     is     urged 


JUNE  24,  1925 


THE    BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   13 


that  special  study  be  given  to  tlie  problem 
of  immigrants,  (particularly  in  Argentina 
and  Brazil,)  with  reference  to  securing  for 
them  a  wholesome  environment  and  suitable 
opportunity  for  economic,  social  and  spirit- 
ual development. 

We  rejoice  in  the  growing  social  idealism 
of  the  University  students  of  (South  America, 
and  the  devotion  they  have  shown  in  the 
practical  application  of  their  ideals,  and  rec- 


omraend  that  the  churches  take  steps  to  es- 
tablish closer  working  relationships  with 
these  students  in  the  solving  of  the  social 
problems  of  the  Continent. 

We  recommend  to  all  the  Chritsian  forces 
at  work  on  the  llwo  American  Continents, 
that  they  make  a  study  of  the  causes  and  the 
cure  of  War,  and  that  they  both  work  and 
pray  unceasingly,  that  the  spirit  of  peace  and 
the   practice   of  justice  may   eliminate     from 


the  world,  once  and  for  all,  the  terrible  curse 
of  war.  We  therefore  call  upon  them  to 
purge  their  hearts  of  all  suspicion,  prejudice 
and  selfishness;  to  begin  now  to  treat  all 
men  as  brothers;  to  foster  the  spirit  of 
good  will  in  schools  and  churches,  and  estab- 
lish such  personal  contacts  with  men  of  dif- 
ferent faiths  and  social  status  as  shall  be- 
come a  leav«n  of  brotherhood  all  over  the 
Continent. 


NEWS  FROM   THE  FIELD 


WASHINKTON,   D.   C. 

(EDITOR'S  NOTE.— The  following  letter 
by  the  moderator  of  the  Washington  church 
was  written  a  few  daj's  before  the  lamented 
death  of  their  late  pastor,  Eev.  W.  M.  Lyon. 
Parts  of  the  letter  containing  requests  for 
prayer  and  other  matter  made  obsolete  by 
Brother  Lyon's  demis.e  have  been  deleted, 
and  others  revised  to  make  suitable  for  pub- 
lication. This  we  did  thinking  it  to  be  in 
accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the  writer). 

During  the  weeks  of  his  illness  while  un- 
able to  fill  his  pulpit  our  beloved  pastor  se- 
cured the  services  of  capable  substitutes, 
among  whom  were  some  of  the  most  ardent 
and  consecrated  Bible  students  in  the  city 
and  vicinity.  The  weekly  prayer  meetings 
were  likewise  being  conducted  by  spirit- 
filled,  and  qualified  laymen. 

The  church  has  secured  for  the  summer  as 
temporary  pastor.  Brother  Emerson  Eohart 
of  Wheaton,  Illinois.  Although  not  a  member 
of  the  denomination.  Brother  Eohart  is  well 
known  to  this  congregation,  having  filled  the 
pulpit  on  different  occasions.  He  is  probablj' 
most  favorably  known  on  account  of  the 
valuable  services  rendered  the  church  and 
community  in  connection  with  his  sux^erin- 
tendeney  of  the  Daily  Vacation  Bible 
School  last  summer.  That  work  will  also  be 
under  his  direction  again  this  summer,  begin- 
ning June  22nd.  Brother  Eohart  will  relin- 
quish the  work  September  1,  at  which  time 
Brother  Homer  A.  Kent  of  Long  Beach, 
California  assumes  the  pastorate  for  the  en- 
suing year.  Brother  Kent  graduates  from 
Ashland  Seminary  in  June  and  also  receives 
a  degree  from  Xenia  Theological  Seminary. 

The  Washington  congregation  craves  the 
prayers  and  active  interest  of  the  brother- 
hood at  large  that  we  may  advance  numer- 
ically as  well  as  spiritually  under  the  lead- 
ership of  Brother  Kent.  He  needs  no  intro- 
duction to  the  readers  of  the  Evangelist,  as 
his  article  descriptive  of  Palestine,  visited 
more  than  a  year  ago,  are  still  fresh  in  our 
memories.  We  bespeak  for  him  the  success 
which  can  reasonably  be  expected  of  one  of 
his  ability  and  consecration. 

PAUL  N.  BEUMBAUGH,  Moderator. 


AlEPPO,  CrRCUIT,  PENNSYLVANIA 
That  one  does  not  realize,  until  the  time 
to  say  farewell  arrives,  how  stron'gly  one  be- 
comes attached  to  a  pastorate  and  its  people 
during  a  ministry  of  three  years,  was  our 
experience  when  we  came  to  leave  the  work 


at    Aleppo,    C^uiet    Dell    and    Sugar    Oro\r,    in 
Green   County,   Southwestern  Pennsylvania. 

This  circuit  had  been  without  a  pastor  for 
almost  two  years,  when  we  took  charge  in 
May,  1922.  Some  feared  that  the  work  was 
' '  dead. ' '  But  with  the  resumption  of  regular 
services  indifference  gave  way  to  interest. 
During  the  first  winter,  revivals  were  held 
in  all  three  churches.  Thirty-six  were  added 
to  the  membership,  thirty  at  Aleppo,  five  at 
Quiet  Dell,  and  one  by  relation  at  Sugar 
Grove. 

During  the  second  winter,  a  revival  at 
Aleppo  during  which  we  had  the  enthusiastic 
assistance  of  a  Gospel  Team  from  the  college, 
was  the  means  of  adding  six  more  to  the 
Aleppo  church  by  bapticsm.  While  these 
gains  in  membership  were  possibly  not  as 
large  as  they  should  have  been,  the  churches 
were  encouraged  by  this  addition  of  forty- 
eight  to  their  membership. 
Aleppo 

Constructive  activities  were  in  evidence 
between  these  periods  of  harvest.  The  wom- 
en of  the  Aleppo  church  and  community  did 
much  necessary  improvement  on  the  chui'ch 
property  through  funds  raised  through  their 
special  efforts.  A  Sunday  school  is  main- 
tained at  Aleppo  which  is  a  credit  to  anj' 
rural  church.  Under  the  present  aggressive 
leadership,  the  school  has  almost  doubled  its 
attendance   since  last  spring. 

The  writer  was  the  recipient  not  only  of 
the  goodwill  of  the  entire  community,  but  of 
many  generous  gifts  and  purses,  and  this 
same  liberality  was  shown  toward  the  var- 
ious activities  of  the  church.  On  the  week 
of  our  departure,  a  farewell  reception  was 
held  at  the  church,  and  practically  everyone 
in  the  community  was  present  and  bid  us 
farewell,  and  expressed  their  best  wishes  for 
our  future  usefulness  and  enjoyment. 

We  shall  always  remember  Aleppo  for  its 
many  splendid  young  people  with  talent,  en- 
terprise, and  consecration.  The  public  school 
teachers  and  especially  the  high  school  teach- 
ers were  a  valuable  asset  to  the  work,  en- 
listing their  pupils  in  the  programs  of  the 
church.  May  this  congregation  in  the  near 
future  secure  a  pastor  who  shall  be  able  to 
truly  shepherd  these  young  lives. 
Quiet  Dell 

Quiet  Dell  made  for  herself  a  warm  place 
in  our  hearts  because  of  the  splendid  loyalty 
and  earnestness  of  the  small  but  faithful 
membership.     Eegular  and  prompt  at  all  ser- 


vices, kind,  sympathetic  and  appreciative,  we 
do  not  expect  to  serve  a  more;  deserving  peo- 
ple. Here  the  teacher  of  the  local  public 
school  was  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  work  of 
the  church  and  its  auxiliaries.  Many  splen- 
did programs  for  special  occasions  were  ar- 
ranged, and  the  youth  who  spent  the  week 
days  in  the  schoolroom,  were  among  the  most 
faithful  in  church  activities. 

A  Teacher  Training  Class  was  attended  by 
old  and  young  alike,  and  an  interesting  Sun- 
day school  maintained.  May  the  Good  Shep- 
herd in  his  providence  care  for  these  precious 
followers.  Their  many  expressions  of  good- 
will and  kindnesses  will  not  go  unrequited 
\s'hen   he   makes   his  final  awards! 

Sugar  Grove 

Two  things  especially  must  be  said  in  re- 
gard to  the  work  at  Sugar  Grove.  The  first 
is  that  a  fine  spirit  of  brotherhood  is  in  evi- 
dence here.  While  the  church  building  is 
ow-ned  jointly  by  Brethren  and  Winbrennar- 
ians,  many  Methodists,  Baptists,  Disciples, 
and  Presbyterians  were  among  the  worship- 
pers  and   supporters. 

The  second  fact  worthy  of  mention  is  that 
a  tangible  community  spirit  develox:)ed  during 
our  incumbency,  which  issued  in  one  and  all 
joining  in  a  campaign  to  remodel,  redecorate 
and  re-equip  the  church  house.  It  had  stood 
for  half  a  century*  with  only  nominal  repairs. 
The  winter  of  1923-24  witnessed  the  trans- 
formation, and  now,  instead  of  a  dingy,  un- 
sightly house,  the  community  has  as  beauti- 
ful and  attractive  a  house  of  worship  aal  any 
like  community  in  the  state. 

This  work  lost,  during  our  last  year,  two  of 
its  leading  families  by  their  moving  away, 
but  the  faithful  are  maintaining  services 
and  Sunday  school,  and  looking  forward  to 
a  season  of  revival. 

It  was  with  reluctance  that  we  relinquished 
the  work  on  the  Aleppo  circuit,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  a  unanimous  call  from  all  three 
churches  to  remain  a  fourth  year,  but  our 
hope  and  prayer  is  that  the  Lord  will  lead 
these  splendid  people,  despite  their  one  han- 
dicap of  bad  roads,  on  to  victory.  Eemem- 
ber  us  brethren  in  your  prayers,  as  you  are 
remembered  by  us. 

In  the  near  future,  we  shall  have  a  report 
to  make  of  the  work  here  on  the  New  Enter- 
prise Circuit  in  Bedford  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

W.  S.  CEICK, 
New   Enterprise,   Pennsylvania. 


PAGE   14 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JUNE  24,  1925 


BIBLE   COaSTFERENCE   AND   CAMP  MEET-  SUNDAY,  JULY  19 

ING  OF  THE  INDIANA  CONFERENCE  Ashland  College  Day 

OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH  10:00  Bible  School  Hour.  John  (Smoker,  Supt 

July  12tli  to  26t!i,  1925,   at  Brethren  Retreat  H^OO  Worship  with  Sermon, 
(Shipshewana  Lake) 


Conference   Committee:    G.   W.    Eench,   A.   T. 

Wiriek,  Dr.  M.  D.  Price. 
Conference  Moderator:   W.  I  Diiker. 
Secretary  H.     E.     Eppley,     who     will     h:no 
charge  of  the  Conference  Music 

OPENING  DAY 

SUNDAY,   JULY   12 
10:1)0  Bible  Bchool  Hour. 


Eev.  S.  M.  Whetstone 
2:.30  Dr.   Jacobs,   President   of  Ashland   Col- 
lege 
7:30  Special  Music,  arranged  by  Rev.  E.  C. 

Eppley. 
S;0()   Bible  Lecture.     Dr.  Miller 

MONDAY 

Christian  Endeavor,  and  ISunday 
School.   Katlierlne  E.   Fields,   Pres. 
Lillie  Garwood,   Sec'y. 


The  Future  of  Brethren  Retreat,  Eph. 
Gulp,   C.   G.     Wolf,     Henry     Rinehart, 
Dan'l  iStevens. 
2:30  Wor.ship  mth  Sermon. 

Eev.  W.  F.  Johnson 
7:30  Utility  Quartette.     Elkhart 
8:00  Worship   with    Sermon. 

Eev.  C.  A.  Stewart 


Superintendent   Elkhart   School         ^.3,^  ^,^^^.^    ^^j    Devotion 


11:00   Worship    with   Sermon. 

Rev.   W.   I.    Duker 
2:30  Worshiji   with  iScrmon. 

Rev.   W.   H.  Beachler,   D.   D. 
7:30   Worship   with   Bible   Lecture. 

Dean  J.  Allen  Miller,  D.D. 


Eev.   £.   C.   Eppley 
1:45  Address,    ''Practical    Value      of 
0.  E.  as  I  See  It." 

Rev.   H.   F.  /stucknian 
2:10  Special   Mu.sic.     Elkhart 
2:20  Building   for   Future     Christian 

Endeavor.  Mrs.  Mabel  Richmond 
2:30  Round  Table.  Prof.  J.  A.  Garber 
7:30  Service   in   Song.     Dr.  W.   H.   Beachler 


BIBLE  STUDY  WEEK 

MONDAY 
8:00  Devotions  and  Bible  Study.  Dr.  Mille 

2:30  Worship  with  Sermon.  Rev.  B.  H.  Flora        7:45  Address,  "Youth  and^the  Church." 
7:30  Worship  witb  Bible  Lecture.  Dr.  Miller 

TUESDAY 
8:30  Devotions  and  Bible  Study,  Dr.  Miller 
2:30  Worship  with  Sermon.  Rev.  J.  F.  Bright 
7:30  Worship  with  Bible!  Lecture.  Dr.  Miller 

WEDNESDAY 
8:30  Devotions  and  Bible  Study.  Dr.   Miller 
2:30  Worship  with   Sermon. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Brower 


Prof.  J.  A.  Garber 
8:15  Special  Music.   South  Bend. 
8:30  Address,   "The   Coming  Man." 

Rev.  B.   T.  Burnw-orth 


7  30    xMiUoiJ    -unJiN     ^  h      1    Oi    I      I 

S.OO  Woiship  with  Bible  lictuic-    Di    MiUei 

THUESDAY 

8:00   Devotions   and   Bible   Study. 

Eev.  W.  I.  Duker 
2:30  Worship   with   Sermon. 

Rev.  Sylvester  Lowmau 
7:30  (Special  Music   arranged  by  Rev.  E.  C. 

Eppley. 
8:00  Worship  with  Bilile  Lecture.  Dr.  Miller 

FEIDAY 

8:00  Devotions   auil    Bible    Study. 

Rev.  A.  Ti.  Wiriok 
2:30  Worship   with    Sermon. 

Eev.  J.I  W.  Clark 
7:30  Worship  with  Bible  Lecture.  Dr.  Miller 

SATURDAY 

8:00  Devotions   and  Bible   Study. 

Eev.  C.  D.  Whitmer 
2:30  Worship   with   Sermon. 

Eev.  Geo.  Swihart 
7:30  Worship  with  Bible  Lecture.  Dr.  Miller 


TUESDAY 
1 :30  Music   and  Devotions. 

Rev.   G.  W.   Eench 
1:45  Address,  "The  Relation  of  Pastor  and 
Superintendent."  Rev.  B.  T.  Bumworth 
2:30  Greetings  from  Indiana  Sunday 
(Schools,    Roll    Call    and      S'ec  'y 
Report. 
.3:00  Conference  for  Workers, 

Young    People    and    Adults. 

Rev.    B.    T.   Buniwdvth 
Children  's    Division 

Mrs.   W.    H.    Beachler 
7:30  Service   in   Song. 

Rev.   H.   F.   Stockman 
Special   Music.     Goshen 
7:45  Address.   Dr.  W.   H.  Beachler 
8:15  Mu.sic 

8:20  The   Ncav  Sunday   School   at  an 
Old  Task.     Prof.  J.  A.  Garber 

WEDNESDAY 
8:00  Devotions   and   Bible   Study. 

Rev.  Edgar  Duker 
2:30  Worship  with   Sermon. 

Rev.  W.  T.  Lytic 
7:30  Music.  Nappanee  (Sunday  School  Band 
8:15  Worship  with   Sermon. 

Rev.  0,  C.  Grisso 

THURSDAY 
PreacSier's  Day 
8:00  Devotions  and  Bible  Study. 

Rev.  0.  li.  Kimmel 
9:30  Recreations.  Leader,  W.  I.   Duker 
2:30  Experiences,    Serious      and      Otherwise. 

Leader,  W.  H.  Beachler 
3:30  Address.  Dr.  J.  Raymond  Schutz 
7:30  Music.   South  Bend   S.   S'.   Orchestra 
8:15  Worship   with   Sermon. 

Eev.  E.  jr.  Riddle 

FRIDAY 
Trustees'  Day 

8:00  Devotions. 

J.  W.  Brower,  President  of  Board 


SATURDAY 
8:00  Devotions  and  Good-bys,  led  by  Dr.  M. 

D.  Price 
2:30  Shipshewana  and     the     Bible     Confer- 
ence, an  open   meeting.  Led     liy     Levi 
Miller,  of  SMpshewana. 
7:30  Program.   Nappanee   S.   M.   M. 

SUNDAY,  JULY  26 
10:00  Sunday  (School  Hour.     C.  G.  Wolf 
11:00  Worship  with  Sermon. 

Eev.  H.  F.  Stuckman 
2:30  Worship  with  Sermon.  Rev.  G.  L.  Maus 
7:30  Worship  with   Sermon. 

Eev.  A.  T.  Wirick 


LA  PAZ,   INDIANA 

It  has  been  a  long  time  since  wo  have  in- 
formed the  Evangelist  readers  conserniug 
our  work  at  Lapaz,  Indiana,  therefore  we 
.shall  endeavor  to  explain  the  work.  We  are 
progressing-  in  lirst  class  shape.  There  is  a 
small  baud  of  members  here,  but  they  are 
very  earnest  in  trying  to  build  up  a  strong- 
congregation  in  the  town.  So  that  accounts 
for  the  opposition  that  we  have  because  the 
devil  always  tries  to  thwart  any  good  -nork. 
We  are  having  a  live  Sunday  school  every 
Sunday,  the  attendance  being  as  high  as  8.'5. 
Our  superintendent  is  trying  hard  to  build 
up  a  good  Sabbath  school. 

Our  revival  last  winter,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Brother  C.  A.  Stewart  as  evangelist 
and  myself  as  song  leader  was  a  success  in 
spite  of  the  devil's  best  licks.  The  result 
was  five  confessions. 

This  is  pratcically  a  mission  point,  al- 
though they  have  never  asked  for  any  help 
from  the  mission  board. 

I  feel  that  there  can  be  a  good  congrega- 
tion formed  at  this  place,  but  it  "will  be  a 
steady  pull.  I  consider  that  I  have  given 
them  my  best  service,  and  am  closing  my 
long  pastorate  of  seven  years  in  this  commu- 
nity (having  served  the  County  Line  congre- 
gatoin  just  one  mile  from  La  Paz  for  a  per- 
iod of  three  years,  and  am-  closing  my  fourth 
year  with  the  people  in  town,  making  seven 
years  in  the  community.  Some  who  were 
children  when  I  began  work  there,  I  have 
had  the  privilege  of  joining  in  the  bonds  of 
matrimony. 


JUNE  24,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE    15 


Anyone  who  desires  to  change  pastorates 
might  do  well  to  consider  this  place  for  next 
year,  as  I  am  leaving  them  at  Conference 
time.  Also  any  church  desiring  a  pastor,  I 
should  be  glad  to  enter  into  correspondence. 
Address  C.  D.  Whitmer,  South  Bend,  Indi- 
ana, 217  E.  Dubail  Avenue.  We  should  like 
to  be  used  in  the  ministry  the  coming  year 
for  full  time  if  God  so  directs. 

C.  D.  WHITMEE. 


ter.  The  spiritual  atmosphere  of  the  com- 
munity was  quickened  very  much  by  the 
splendid   sermons   of  Brother   Thomas. 

B.  H.  FLORA, 
New  Paris,  Indiana. 


NORTHERN  INDIANA 

After  twenty  years  I  have  returned  to 
this  part  of  the  state  where  I  spent  some  of 
the  best  years  of  my  life  as  pastor  of  a  num- 
ber of  churches.  On  April  first  I  resigned  as 
pastor  of  Darwin  and  Cambria  churches. 
These  are  near  my  old' home  and  my  old  as- 
sociates. Here  were  my  relation,  my  school 
chums  and  my  school  pupils.  Besides  this 
was  the  battle  ground  of  my  early  life. 
After  serving  these  churches  for  three  years 
and  a  half  it  was  hard  for  me  to  say  good- 
by  once  more.  I  have  accepted  a  call  to 
Ardmore  on  alternate  Sundays  with  New 
Paris.  This  gives  a  great  field  for  my  pecu- 
liar way  of  working.  So  on  April  19  I 
preached  my  first  sermon  as  pastor  of  Ard- 
more. 

Brother  A.  E.  Thomas  began  a  three  weeks' 
campaign  in  the  evening  of  the  same  day. 
Thomas  and  I  had  worked  together  before  so 
it  did  not  take  us  long  to  get  acquainted 
with  the  field.  There  thirty-eight  came  for- 
Tvard  under  the  various  invitatoins.  There 
were  young  men  and  women,  fathers  and 
mothers  and  whole  families.  There  were 
quite  a  number  not  included  in  the  above 
number  who  were  induced  to  renew  their  re- 
lation with  the  church.  A  number  of  the 
Catholic  faith  were  baptized.  Others  are  ex- 
pecting to  follow.  One  Catholic  mother  told 
me  she  was  dissatisfied  with  her  baptism  and 
the  overbearing  attitude  of  the  "father" 
(priests).  The  outlook  for  Ardmore  is  quite 
good. 

The  old  Fairview  church  book  contains 
the  following  names  of  former  pastors: 
.Jacob  Cripe,  .Jacob  Richards,  J.  W.  Worst,  .J. 
A.  Miller,  Laura  Grossnickle,  W.  D.  Furry, 
C.  F.  Yoder.  The  new  Ardmore  book  has 
the  names  of  W.  I.  Duker  and  A.  T.  Wiriek 
as  former  pastors.  Some  of  the  family  names 
are  Carpenter,  Fields,  Fisher,  Augustine, 
Witter,  Wedell,  and  many  others,  old  and 
new.  This  is  the  background  of  our  suc- 
cessful revival.  Thomas  did  the  preaching. 
I  did  the  calling,  the  church  did  the  paying, 
we  all  did  the  praying  and  the  Jjord  added 
daily. 

"So,  if  you'll  bring  the  one  next  to  yon, 
And  I'U  bring  the  one  next  to  me, 
We'll  all  work  together 
In   all  kinds  of  weather, 
And  see  what  can  be  done." 

The  social  feature  was  no  small  part  of  the 
meeting.  'On  the  second  Sunday  we  had  an 
all-day  meeting,  including  a  big  dinner. 
Among  the  visitors  were  Brother  Beachler 
and  family,  also  friends  and  members  from 
iSouth  Bend,  New  Paris,  Jjakeville,  and  Sister 
Thomas  and  daughter  from  North     Manches- 


PLEASANT   HILL,    OHIO 

It  has  been  a  long  time  since  a  report  has 
come  from  this  field.  This  field  is  situated 
in  the  beautiful  Miami  Valley,  one  of  the 
garden  spots  of  this  old  world.  In  spite  of 
favorable  physical  conditions  the  past  three 
years  or  more  have  been  years  of  anxiety  for 
the  people  living  in  this  valley.  What  has 
been  true  here,  however,  has  been  true  oi 
other  parts  or  sections  of  the  country.  The 
economic  situation  has  had  somewhat  to  do 
with  the  spiritual  life  of  the  people.  In- 
stead of  a  buoyant,  optimistic  outlook  toward 
the  future,  there  has  been  somewhat  of  un- 
certainty and  walking  by  faith  as  it  were. 
In  spite  of  difficulties,  I  believe  it  can  be 
truthfully  said  that  our  people  here  have 
displayed  a  fine  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  and 
full  confidence  in  his  guiding  and  directing 
power.  Some  progress  has  been  made  in  the 
work  of  the  Kingdom. 

I  shall  attempt  a  brief  recital  of  some  of 
the  things  the  good  people  here  have  accom- 
plished for  the  Lord.  In  the  first  place 
there  have  been  thirty-two  confessions  of 
faith  in  the  saving  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  during  the  past  three  years.  Not  all 
of  the.se  have  united  with  the  Brethren 
church  because  of  parental  objection  or  other 
causes  but  the  most  of  those  who  confessed 
Christ  united  with  the  church.  During  this 
period  of  our  acquaintance  with  this  field  the 
good  sisters  of  the  church  joined  the  Na- 
tional Organization  of  the  Woman's  Mission- 
ary Society.  The  good  sisters  have  been 
zealous  workers  for  the  church  and  by  their 
optimistic  faith  in  the  future  of  the  church 
have  helped  to  bring  the  sunshine  of  God 's 
love  through  the  dark  clouds  of  fear  and 
discouragement.  During  this  period  a  par- 
sonage was  purchased  for  the  permanent 
home  of  the  pastor  whoever  he  might  be. 
The  parsonage  is  a  fine  seven  room  house 
with  a  beautiful  lawn,  shade  trees,  fruit 
trees,  a  large  garden  and  berry  patch.  This 
is  indeed  a  fine  home  for  the  pastor,  close 
to  the  church.  In  all  fairness  we  should 
state  that  the  good  sisters  of  the  church  en- 
couraged the  purchase  of  this  property  and 
pledged  $1,000.00  toward  payment  and  have 
already  paid  in  more  than  $600.00  of  their 
pledge  during  one  year.  Within  a  few  years 
a  movement  will  be  on  foot  to  make  other 
improvements  on  the  property  of  the  church 
looking  toward  greater  efEiciency  and  ser- 
vice in  the  work  of  teaching  the  whole  Gos- 
pel. 

One  of  the  best,  and  we  may  truly  say  the 
most  encouraging,  signs  of  the  future  of)  this 
church  is  the  fine  group  of  Junior  young  peo- 
ple who  are  growing  into  the  service  of  the 
Lord.  A  Junior  Christian  Endeavor  was  or- 
ganized two  years  ago  an  the  juniors  have 
been  very  faithful  in  their  Christian  Endeav- 
or work.  During  the  week  following  Easter 
Dr.  Bell  preached  for  these  people  some  stir- 
ring messages  which  kindled  the  spiritual 
fires  to  a  more  zealous  heat.     The  pastor  was 


shut  in  during  the  most  of  the  week  but  was 
able  to  help  the  last  of  the  week  and 
preached  the  closing  iSunday,  it  being  impos- 
sible for  Dr.  Bell  to  be  present  on  Sunday. 
We  observed  decision  day  in  the  Sunday 
school  and  12  young  people  confessed  Christ 
openly  before  the  people.  The  work  of  de- 
cision continued  until  we  had  received  and 
baptized  17  young  people  into  the  church. 
This  is  a  hopeful  outlook  for  the  church. 

We  closed  our  work  with  these  good  folks 
on  June  the  first  at  which  time  we  baptized 
four  and  confirmed  three  others  previously 
baptized  and  received  them  into  the  church, 
also  observed  Holy  Communion.  At  this 
time  Brother  W.  C.  Teeter  was  present  and 
ordained  Brother  H.  C.  Marlin  to  the  elder- 
ship in  the  church.  Brother  iMarlin  is.  now 
serving  the  church  as  pastor.  The  people 
were  very  kind  to  the  retiring  pastor.  One 
Tuesday  evening  about  90  people  came  to 
the  parsonage  to  bid  us  good-bye,  leaving 
besides  their  personal  good  wishes  a  fine 
rocker,  an  umbrella,  and  a  fountain  pen.  All 
we  could  do  was  to  say  ' '  thank  you. ' '  On 
Tuesday  morning  we  left  for  Louisville, 
Ohio  where  we  are  now  living  in  the  fine 
new  parsonage  and  getting  acquainted  with 
more  good  Brethren.  We  are  anxiously  look- 
ing for  that  blessed  coming  of  the  Lord 
when  we  will  not  need  to  say  good-bye  to 
kind  friends  and  where  there  will  be  no  mis- 
understandings but  all  shall  dwell  in  the 
light  of  God's-  glory  and  know  even  as  w« 
are  known  of  him.  May  the  Brethren  every- 
where be  true  to  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 

E.  F.  POETiE. 


YOUR  MONEY 
By  Amelia  Price  Ayres 
You  sent  the  money  across  the  sea 
That  bought  a  Bible  for  young  Sing  Lee; 
And  young  Sing  Lee,  when  he'd  read  therein. 
Proceeded  to  turn  his  back  on  sin. 
Then  he  rested  neither  night  nor  day 
'Til  his  brother  walked  in  the  narrow  way; 
And  his  brother  worked   'til  he  had  won 
Away  from  their  gods,  his  wife  and  son. 
The  woman  told  of  her  new-found  joy, 
And  Christ  was  preached  by  the  happy  boy. 
Some  of  t!he  folks  who  heard  them  speak 
Decided  the  one  time  God  to  seek. 
It  wasn't  long  until  half  the  town 
Had  left  its  idols  of  woodi  and  stone. 
And  the  work's  not  ended  yet,  my  friend. 
You  started  something  that  ne'er  shall  end, 
When  you  sent  the  money  across  the  sea 
That  bought  the  Bible  for  young  Sing  Lee. 

— The  Sunday  School  Times. 


MT.   OLIVE,   VIRGINIA 

It  has  been  some  time  since  the  Evangeli.st 
readers  have  heard  anything  from  Mt.  Olive. 
This  is  not  because  we  have  had  nothing  to 
report  but  partly  for  a  lack  of  time  and 
through  neglect.  We  are  now  in-  our  5th 
year,  serving  the  Mt.  Olive  church  half  time. 
This  is  possibly  the  greatest  drawback  to 
this  church.  Their  great  need  is  a  full  time 
pastor  and  they  are  looking  forward  to  the 
time  when  this  much  felt  need  can  be  pro- 
vided for.  The  Sunday  school,  under  the 
leadership  of  Brother  Elbert  Chambers,  is 
growing  both  in  interest  and  numbers.  The 
C.  E.  Society,  under  the  presidency  of  Broth- 


PAGE    16 


THE     BEETHBEN     EVANGELIST 


JUNE  24,  1925 


er  W.  D.  Koontz  is  progressing  nieelj,  and 
they  are  laying  large  plans  for  the  year 
1925. 

The  iSisters'  societies  also  are  making  line 
progress.  We  have  two  societies.  They  arc 
named  "Sisters'  Aid"  and  "Western  Aid." 
Sister  Sallie  MoClung  is  the  president  of  the 
"Sisters'  Aid,"  and  Sister  C.  T.  Van  Lear 
president  of  the  "Western  Aid."  The  Sis- 
ters' Aid  did  a  line  piece  of  work  in  1924. 
Their  meetings  are  growing  in  interest  and 
members.  The  reports  show  over  two 
hundred  ($200.00)  dollars  made  in  1924.  They 
are  making  an  effort  to  supply  the  churcii 
with  new  pews  which  will  add  to  the  com- 
fort of  those  who  may  occupy  them.  The 
Western  Aid  has  not  been  organized  jo  long, 
but  have  done'  some  verj'  commendable 
things.  In  1924  we  conducted  two  revivals, 
one  iu  May  with  Sister  E.  M.  Aboud  as 
evangelist.  Crowdsw  ere  large  and  the  re- 
sults were  16,  two  uniting  witii  another 
church,  one  reclaimed,  13  hy  baj^Usm.'  S'oon 
after  this  meeting  two  men  came  to  oar 
home,  requesting  baptism  and  ^liurch  mem- 
bership. Their  request  was  granted,  thus 
In-inging  our  total  up  to  16.  A  Union  Revival 
that  Was  Different! 

September  15th  witnessed  the  beginning  of 
our  UNION  REVIVAL  with  the  pasiov  md 
the  ministers  of  the  various  churches  of  this 
and  neighborincr  communities,  and   th'^^.  L:iv 


men's  Co-operative  Association  and  the 
Cadle  Crusaders  in  the  lead.  The  Ijattle 
against  sin  raced  three  weeks,  each  night 
with  a  new  speaker  in  the  pulpit,  with  his 
best  sermon,  cried  out  mightily  against  .sin. 
The  Devil  was  put  to  flight  and  sou!«  were 
being  born  into  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Some 
of  them  were  men  who  had  passed  the  fif- 
tieth milestone  of  their  life,  and  who  had 
turned  down  many  invitations,  they  eame 
pushing  their  way  through  the  crowded  aisles 
of  the  church.  The  crowds  were  large  (roni 
the  beginning  and  continued  to  increa,-;e  un- 
til all  available  space  was  taken  up  in  tli'' 
church,  then  the  doors,  and  the  j-ard,  until 
the  close,  when  many  were  unable  to  reach 
the  door.  Men  who  have  lived  here  for 
years  said  it  was  the  largest  religious  stir 
that  ever  eame  through  this  community.  It 
was  something  different.  The  laity  of  the 
various  churches  responded  in  a  great  way. 
iSonie  of  our  members  with  others,  leaving 
their  work,  drove  in  their  cars  from  house  to 
house  wheresoever  last  man  was  to  lie  found. 
There  were  34  conversions,  21  coming  to  tlio 
Brethren  church.  Oh!  did  you  expect  two  or 
well  gleaned. 

The  Chui-eh  of  the  Brethren  with  a  nu-m- 
bership  of  600  and  a  well  trained  worliiug 
force,  besides  Methodist,  United  Breihreii, 
Refonned,  and  Presbyterians  joined  in.  No 
one  of  the  churches  names  is  more  than  ti^■c 


miles  from  Mt.  Olive  and  we  are  satisfied 
with  results.  And  may  I  state  hero  that  in 
each  church  of  the  community  there  was  a 
decided  increase  in  interest  and  attendancf, 
including  our  own.  I  wish  to  mention  here 
the  kindness  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
who  granted  us  the  use  of  their  pool  in  thejr 
line  new  church.  The  pool  was  made  ready 
for  use,  by  our  21.  Two  of  their  jiumber 
were  there  ready  for  baptism.  V/e  baptized 
them,  and  they  received  them  with  the  laying 
on  of  hands. 

BUENA  VISTA,  VIRGINIA 

September  1st,  1924  we  began  our  work  as 
pastor  of  the  Brethren  church  in  Buena  Vis- 
ta, serving  them  half  time.  This  church  has 
suffered  greatly  because  of  the  moving  away 
of  several  families  that  were  members.  They 
were  considered  strong  members  and  did 
their  part  well.  The  first  Sunday  in  May  we 
began  a  revival  which  continued  for  two 
weeks.  The  first  week  the  pastors  of  the 
town  assisted  in  the  meeting,  the  second 
week  we  were  alone.  The  Lord  blessed  us 
and  the  results  were  9  by  baptism  and  4  re- 
claimed. At  the  close  of  this  meeting  we  ob- 
served Holy  Communion  with  about  42  at  the 
tables.  We  are  leaving  the  full  report  of 
this  work  for  their  correspondent  to  make. 
O.  W.  GHAINCBERS, 
Penn  Laird,  Virginia. 


The  Business  of  Life 

(Continued-  from  page   7) 

The  reward  of  an  active  life  is  in  part  material  wealth. 
I  would  by  no  means  deny  this.  Wealth  gives  us  comforts, 
the  possibility  of  recreation  and  diversion,  the  opportunity 
of  sharing.  Aii  active  life  is  rewarded  too  with  the  con- 
sciousness of  service  to  humanity,  to  society.  Its  return  is 
also  the  knowledge  of  and  the  joy  in  accomplishment.  We 
live  but  once.  Try  to  look  ahead  and  profit  by  the  evident 
successes  and  failures  of  your  elders.  A  wise  man  of  an- 
tiquity said,  "All  is  vanity."  It  may  be  so.  But  there  are 
degrees  of  such  vanity.  There  are  purposes  and  results  that 
are  less  vain  than  others.     Choose  these. 

And  now,  if  you  please,  just  a  few  words  on  a  slightly 
different  jDhase  of  your  future  career.  I  said  a  few  moments 
ago  that  your  debt  to  the  world  is  greater  than  his  who 
has  not  attended  a  school  of  higher  learning.  I  referred  not 
so  much  to  the  cost  in  dollars  and  cents  to  the  state,  the 
church  or  to  any  other  organization  which  may  have  furn- 
ished the  educative  means  (  though  this  too  is  a  legitimate 
consideration) ;  but  rather  to  the  debt  or  obligation  which 
rests  upon  you  by  the  mere  fact  that  you  are,  relatively 
speaking',  more  gifted  and  trained — the  obligation  that 
goes  with  greater  power  and  possibilities.  In  China  almost 
every  college  or  university  graduate  takes  on  in  due  time 
some  state  responsibility,  for  tlie  reason  that  such  individ- 
uals are  comparatively  very  few.  The  future  of  China  rests 
largely  with  her  few  well  educated  men. 

With  us  the  case  is  different.  We  have  a  much  larger 
proportion  of  college  trained  citizens.  But  the  debt  is  with 
you  just  the,  same  and  this  debt  must  be  paid  to  the  world, 
the  state,  the  community.  A  couple  of  years  ago  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Buckeye  Press,  I  heard  an  address  by  a 
prominent  newspaper  man  of  this  state,  in  which  he  asserted 
that  the  salvation  of  this  country  rested,  so  far  as  counter- 
acting the  dangerous  propaganda  of  syndicated  and  politic- 
ieally  controlled  publicity  was  concerned,  with  the  small 
country  daily  and  weekly.     He  looked  to  the  sense,  judg- 


ment and  honesty  of  the  small  enters,  as  led  by  small  pub- 
lications, to  give  the  average  citizen  the  true  facts  and  thus 
overcome  misrepresentation  and  national  calamity. 

If  this  statement  is  true  of  the  local  editor,  it  is  just 
as  pertinent  to  the  case  of  the  local  preacher,  the  teacher, 
the  physician,  lawyer  or  business  man.  Some  community 
will  be  the  marl^et  for  your  -wares  and  services,  will  be 
your  sphere  of  activity.  Your  debt  to  civilization  will  be 
payable  in  that  community,  whether  small  or  large.  Just 
in  so  far  as  you  take  active  part  in  the  legitimate  and  worth- 
while organizations  of  your  community  and  lend  your  aid 
to  the  available  movements  for  the  improvement  of  society, 
will  you  be  honorably  discharging  the  debt  you  owe.  Just 
in  so  far  will  your  education  have  been  justified,  and  just 
to  wliat  extent  you  will  know  the  real  joys  of  life. 

Every  legitimate  profession,  every  vocation,  every  call- 
ing that  you  may  undertake  justifies  and  secures  its  legiti- 
mate reward.  And  this  reward  you  will  receive  in  so  far 
as  you  follow  your  chosen  field  with  application  and  integ- 
rity. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Day  of  Rest 

(Continued    from    pag-e    9) 

do  you  go  to  your  work  Monday  morning  feeling  that  "it 
is  the  morning  after  the  day  before"? 

The  Sabbath  was  ordained  by  a  beneficent  Father  for 
rest,  elevation,  and  worship.  Man's  chief  end  is  to  glorify 
God,  and  incidentally  he  receives  a  fine  reward  for  so  doing. 
We  so  often  hear  it  said:  "Will  a  man  rob  God  of  the  one 
day  he  has  asked  for?"  Ah!  rather.  Will  a  man  deprive 
himself?  Every  one  ought  to  go  to  church  to  get  away 
from  himself  and  closer  to  God  and  his  fellow-man.  If  this 
day  is  lost,  it  means  tlie  casket  for  our  hope,  the  grave,  for 
our  nation,  and  the  gallows  for  our  soul. 

Therefore,  God  speed  the  day  when  America  shall  re- 
new her  allegiance  to  Almighty  God  and  "Remember  the 
Salibath  day  to  keep  it  holy." 

Carleton,  Nebraska. 


Berlin.    Pa.         .    "    '  Sof'. 


PAGE  2 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  1,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week- 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Btetbren 
Evanoelist 


When  ordering  yonr  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  diseontinued  &t  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers  renew  two   weeks  is   advanee. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


A^SOCOATE  EDITOBS:  J.  AUen  Miller,  O.  W.  Rench,  A.  V.  Klmmall. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the   Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    J2.00   per  year,    payable   in   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to   Geo.  S.Bner,  Eld'itor  of  the  Brethren  Brangellst,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Business   DIauager,  Brethren   Publishing  Company,  Axhland,   Ohio.      Malce   all   checks  payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS 


' ' I  WiU  Be  a  Father  to  You"— Editor,   

Are  We  Squatters  or  Stewards? — Editor,    

Editorial   Eeview, 

The   Church  and   Prohibition   Enforcement — C.   E.   Kolb, 

Is  America  Becoming  Pagan — Dr.  L.  S.  Bauman,   

The  Church  of  the  First  Born— Dr.  J.  |S.  Holden,   

Science  and  God — Dr.  G.  C.  Carpenter,  

Obedience   of  Believers — Samuel   Klehl,    

The  S'pirit  of  Worship — A.  D.  Cashman,   


2  Sunday    School   Notes — Edwin    Boardman,    10 

3  Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver, 11 

3  Among  the  Churches — O.  D.  Jobson,    12  ' 

4  African   Prayer   Letter — Mrs.    G.   W.    Hathaway,    12 

5  News  from  the   Field,    12-14 , 

7  Memorial  to  Elder  W.  M.  Lyon, 14 

7  The  Tie  That  Binds,   15 

8  In   the   Shadow,    15 

9  Announcements, 16 


EDITORIAL 


"And  I  Will  Be  a  Father  to  You" 


One  of  the  most  precious  items  of  our  Christian  faith  is  that_ 
the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jeaus  Christ,  has  become,  through 
the  revealing  love  of  his  incarnate  S'on,  ' '  Our  Father  which  art  in 
heaven. ' '  We,  who  were  sinners  and  aliens  to  God,  have  been  saved 
by  the  blood  of  his  Son  and  have  been  received  by  adoption  into  the 
divine  family.  We  were  lost  in  trespasses  and  sins,  but  the  Father's 
yearning  heart  sought  us  and  ' '  commended  his  love  toward  us,  in 
that  while  we  were  yet  sinners  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly."  And 
through  faith  he  has  made  us  to  be  "  conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
Son, ' '  through  whom  we  were  justified  and  are  become  heirs  to- 
gether of  the  grace  of  God.  And  being  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  as 
becometh  sons  of  God,  and  having  ' '  received  the  Spirit  of  adoption, 
whereby  we  ciy,  lAbba,  Father,"  we  find  the  divine  "Spirit  itself 
beareth  witness  with  our  spirits  that  we  are  indeed  the  children  of 
God. ' '  And  none  of  the  clash  and  conflict  of  modern  controversy 
can  weaken  our  faith,  or  cause  us  to  lose  the  joy  and  reality  of  the 
blessed  relationship,  for  ' '  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath 
the  -natness  in  tiimself."  And  if  we  keep  ourselves  free  from  the 
defilements  of  this  world  and  remain  clean  and  pure,  a  separate  and 
a  peculiar  people  unto  God,  we  have  this  assuring  promise  from 
him,  "I  will  receive  you  and  mil  be  a  Father  unto  you,  and  ye  shall 
bo  sous  and  daughters,  saith  tlie  Lord  Almighty." 

This  blessed  new  relationship,  in  which  the  Christian  finds  him- 
self, accomplished  through  the  yearning  and  redeeming  love  of 
Father  and  Son,  finds  a  striking  illustration  in  an  incident  growing 
out  of  the  late  war.  It  is  a  beautiful  story  told  by  Dr.  J.  C.  M^ssee 
in  a  sermon  on  transforming  love  in  his  book  entitled,'  '(Eternal  Life 
in  Action."     Here  is  Dr.  Massee's  own  version  of  it: 

' '  There  is  a  story  of  a  judge  before  whom  appeared  a 
ragged,  uncombed,  uncouth  youth  in  a  tattered,  soiled  worn-out 
suit  that  had  once  been  a  uniform.  The  youth  stood  in  the 
prisoner's  box;  the  evidence  was  given  against  him  and  the 
verdict  of  guilt  was  rendered.  As  the  judge  stood  up  to  pass 
sentence  he  said  to  this  young  man,  'Is  there  anything  you 
have  to  say  why  sentence  should  not  be  passed  upon  you?' 
Then  the  youth  put  his  hand  into  his  coat  and  took  out  of  his 
pocket  a  soiled  and  crumpled  note  and  said,  '  That  is  all,  sir. ' 
The  judge  opened  and  read  it  and  suddenly  his  face  went  white. 
Then  the  tears  fell  and  he  came  to  his  feet  and  stood  trembling, 
and  looked  down  at  the  boy.  Then  he  sat  himself  down,  and 
took  his  pen  and  wrote  and  pronounced  the  sentence.  But  when 
he  had  passed  sentence  he  said,  'Gentlemen  of     the     jury     and 


assembled  friends.  This  is  not  the  end  of  this  case.  I  will  pay 
the  fine  for  this  prisoner.  I  suspend  sentence  and  I  do  it  on  the 
basis  of  the  note  he  handed  me,  which  reads,  'Dear  father:  I  am 
dying  on  the  battlefield  and  my  buddy  is  with  me.  He  has  been 
wounded  too,  but  he  has  drawn  me  on  his  back  toward  safety. 
I  am  dying,  but  he  tells  me  he  will  stay  by  and  his  arms  will 
be  around  me  until  the  last.  I  am  writing  this  note  to  you  for 
him.  He  is  my  buddy  who  has  risked  his  life  for  me.  If  he 
escapes  he  will  bring  the  note  to  you  and  I  am  asking  you  for 
your  love  to  me  to  take  him  in.  He  has  no  home  nor  kin  upon 
the  earth.'  And  the  judge  continued,  'On  the  blood  of  my  boy, 
un  the  appeal  of  my  beloved,  this  is  my  son.  Sentence  is  sus- 
pended.    I  shall  take  out  papers  of  adoption  at  once." 

This  story  faithfully  illustrates  the  divine  action  in  two  par- 
ticulars, but  in  two  others  it  does  not  apply.  It  is  true  of  man  that 
he  has  no  kin  in  all  this  world;  he  has  no  home  or  relationship;  he 
is  an  orphan,  alone  and  uncared  for,  when  he  is  without  God  in  the 
world.  The  illustration  is  also  true  in  that  the  Son  of  the  divine 
Father  died  on  the  battlefi.eld  of  this  world  in  his  gloriously  suc- 
cessful effort  to  save  the  souls  of  men  from  the  powers  of  sin  and 
death.  As  Isaiah  predicted,  so  was  he  "wounded  for  our  transgres- 
sions, he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities;  the  chastisement  of  our 
peace  was  upon  him  and  hy  his  stripes  we  are  healed. ' '  In  very 
truth  "Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the  scriptures"  (1  Cor. 
15:3).  But  it  was  not  because  of  any  service  man  had  rendered 
that  the  S'on  was  moved  to  intercede  in  his  behalf,  nor  was  the 
Father  unaware  or  unmindful  of  man 's  condition.  The  initiative  was 
taken  by  the  Father  (For  God  so  loved  the  world — John  3:16),  who 
sent  his  Son,  and  the  Son,  working  always  in  harmony  with  the 
Father  and  sharing  the  Father's  love,  came  willingly  and  with 
great  compassion,  and  gave  himself  for  the  salvation  of  the  world, 
that  men  might  through  his  death  be  reconciled  to  God.  In  John's 
first  epistle  (4:9,  10)  he  again  bears  witness  to  the  fact  that  it  was 
in  the  Father's  yearning,  seeking  love  that  the  process  of  redemp- 
tion was  conceived,  for  he  says,  "In  this  was  manifested  the  love 
of  God  toward  us,  because  that  God  sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into 
the  world,  that  we  might  live  through  him.  Nor  was  there  any  love 
or  merit  on  our  part  that  inspired  such  action,  for  says  he,  ' '  Herein 
in  love,  not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his 
Sou  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our  sins."  Paul  also  bears  witness  to 
the  fact  that  it  was  the  love  of  God  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts 
through  the   Holy  Spirit   that   gives   us  the  hope   that  we   have   in 


JULY  1,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANQELIST 


x'AGE    6 


Christ,  for  "God  conimendetli  Ms  love  toward  ua,  in  that  while  wc 
were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  ■us".(Eom.  5:5-8). 

Thank  God  for  the  blessed  truth,  that  we  are  no  longer  lost  and 
Avandering,  but  that  though  we  were  poor  and  weak  and  sinful,  ha\ - 
ing  nothing  and  being  nothing,  clothed  only  in  the  rags  of  our  mis- 
erable self-righteousness,  we  have  been  saved  by  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  are  become  sons  and  daughters  by  adoption  of  the 
eternal  God  who  has  said,  "And  I  will  be  a  Father  unto  you."  Sons 
of  God,  what  a  blessed  privilege!  And  if  sons,  then  heirs;  heirs  of 
God,  and  joint  heirs  with  Jesus  Christ!^  "Blessed  be  the  God  and 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with  all  spir- 
itual blessings  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ:  according  as  he  hath 
chosen  us  in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should 
be  holy  and  without  blame  before  him  in  the  love:  having  predes- 
tinated us  unto  the  adoption  of  children  by  Christ  Jesus  to  himself, 
according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will"   (Eph.  1:3-5). 


Are  We  "Squatters"  or  Stewards? 

One  of  the  most  difficult  lessons  to  learn  is  that  God  holds  the 
title  to  aU  property  and  possessions,  and  that  we  are  only  stewards, 
whose  duty  it  is  to  use  all  that  has  been  entrusted  to  us  to  the  glory 
of  God  and  in  accordance  with  his  will.  If  Christians  could  learn 
that  truth  more  widely  there  would  be  fewer  financial  problems  for 
our  churches  to  solve.  The  reason  why  church  deficits  are  piling  up 
is  because  so  many  people  who  profess  to  be  followers  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  are  disposed  to  use  the  goods  entrusted  to  their  care  and  the 
\vages  he  enables  them  to  earn  for  their  selfish  enjoyment  and  are 
not  giving  the  O'mier  even  a  tithe. 

j\Ir.  Bert  Wilson,  in  his  book  entitled  "The  Christian  and  His 
Money  Problems,"  has  arranged  a  dialogue  that  bears  upon  this 
point.     It  is  as  follows: 

"Are  the  lawyers  still  searching  for  a  clear  title  to  Oakdene'?" 
asked  John  Kendricks  of  his  friend. 

"Yes,"  responded  Alwood  DeCoster.  "They  are  still  at  it;  they 
have  traced  the  title  back  to  Lord  Mayor  Woodroffs,  of  England, 
who  in  1G60,  took  out  a  claim,  but  there  is  a  prior  claim  it  seems, 
and  I  tell  my  wife  that  I  should  not  be  surprised  to  find  Adam's 
name  appearing  on  the  title  deed." 

"And  even  then,"  said  Mr.  Kendricks,  "the  title  will  not  be 
clear.     There  is  a  prior  claim." 

"Why,  I  thought  Adam  was  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  man 
on  this  terrestrial  ball!"  exclaimed  DeCoster,  in  surprise. 

"If  we  trace  the  title  deeds  of  all  estates  to  their  origin,  we 
shall  find  in  the  most  ancient  of  all  land  records  this  entry,  'In  the 
beginning  GOD  created  the  heaven  and  the  earth,'  and  across  every 
title  deed  that  has  ever  been  executed  is  God's  signature.  'The  earth 
is  the  Lord's  and  the  fullness  thereof,  the  world  and  they  that  dwell 
therein,"  said  Kendricks. 

"Then  if  God's  sigiLature  is  upon  all  property,  may  I  ask  where 
man's  claim  comes  in?"  asked  DeCoster. 

"We  are  at  best  but  his  tenants,  and  if  we  do  not  recognize  his 
ownership,  we   are  but  squatters, ' '   answered  Kendricks. 

' '  This  is  an  entirely  new  view  to  me  of  the  ownership  of  prop- 
erty,"  said  DeCoster  thoaghtfully,  as  he  bade  his  friend  good-bye. 

The  name  may  sound  harsh  and  some  might  resent  being  styled 
' '  squatters, ' '  but  it  might  have  a  wholesome  influence  upon  our 
spiritual  condition  and  especially  upon  the  financial  prosperity  of  the 
church  if  we  should  frankly  ask  ourselves  if  we  have  been  playing 
the  part  of  squatters.  T^e  encouraging  thing  about  the  situation  is 
that  more  and  more  Christian  people  are  coming  to  take  the  scrip- 
tural viewpoint  of  possessions  and  are  resolving  no  longer  to  take 
unfair  advantage  of  God.  If  any  people  more  than  another  ought  to 
come  around  quickly  to  this  viewpoint,  it  ought  to  be  Brethren  peo- 
ple. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

If  there  is  one  thing  worse  than  preaching  to  empty  pews,  it  is 
preaching  to  empty  heads  and  hearts. 

Please  notice  Brother  Fred  V.  Kinzie  's  ' '  Notice ' '  regarding  the 
sending  of  books  and  used  clothing  to  our  Krypton   (Kentucky)  mis- 


A  moral  duty  offers  but  one  right  course;  there  is  no  alternative. 

The  possession  of  sincerity  and  truth  in  character  is  as  evident 
as  the  clear  and  perfect  reflection  of  an  image  in  a  mirror,  and  it 
i.s  such  characteristics  that  give  value  in  each  case. 

The  program  of  the  Maryland- Virginia  conference  is  to  be  found 
in  this  issue.  It  holds  out  some  splendid  prondses  and  should  prove 
very  profitable.  The  conference  is  to  be  held  at  Oak  Hill,  West  Viir- 
ginia,  .July  21  to  23. 

As  we  were  going  to  press  the  announcement  reached  us  of  a 
communion  SLTvice  to  be  held  at  the  Teegarden  Brethren  church  on 
Monday  evening,  July  6th  at  7:45,  signed  by  the  pastor,  Brother 
Floyd  Seibert. 

JUST  A  QUESTION  OB  TWO;  Have  you  taken  your  Education- 
al Day  offering?  Is  the  size  of  your  offering  a  true  index  to  the 
loyalty  of  your  church  to  Ashland  College?  If  you  have  taken  your 
offering,  have  you  sent  it  to  the  College  Bursar?  Eemember,  prompt- 
ness is  a  virtue. 

You  can  bolt  two  pieces  of  steel  together,  but  they  remain  two 
pieces  stiU;  it  takes  heat  to  weld  them  into  one.  S'o  members  of  the 
church  of  Christ  may  be  bound  together  by  creeds,  decrees,  govern- 
mental schemes  and  all  sorts  of  man-made  and  artificial  ties,  but  they 
can,  never  realize  that  oneness  for  which  Jesus  prayed  until  they  are 
united  by  the  fire   of  Christian  love. 

Sister  J.  W.  Hathaway  renews  the  request  of  our  African 
v.orkers  for  prayer  and  offers  a  list  of  definite  objects  of  prayer. 
The  letter  is  addressed  to  ' '  Prayer  Band  Leaders, ' '  but  it  ought  to 
include  every  member  of  our  brotherhood,  for  all  ought  to  be  exer- 
cising their  blessed  privilege  of  engaging  in  the  fellowship  of 
prayer. 

Our  correspondent  from  Milledgeville,  Illinois,  writes  of  the 
splendid  work  accomplished  during  the  pastorate  of  Brother  D.  A. 
C.  Teeter,  who  is  closing  his  work  there  at  the  expiration  of  this 
church  year.  During  an  evangelistic  campaign  closed  on  Easter 
Sunday,  the  pastor  doing  the  preaching,  twenty-two  souls  were  led 
to   Christ. 

Brother  Orville  D.  Jobson  reports  his  visit  of  the  Ne^v  Jersey 
churches  and  also  of  some  in  Western  Pennsylvania.  He  is  encour- 
aged by  the  growing  interest  in  missions  and  believes  a  brighter 
day  is  ahead  for  the  Brethren  "church  because  of  this.  We  recently 
enjoyed  Brother  Jobson 's  visit  at  Ashland,  where  he  gave  a  most 
interesting  and   inspiring  address. 

Ohio  churches  that  know  themselves  not  to  be  up  in  their  dis- 
trict mission  apportionments,  are  kindly  urged  to  make  payments  as 
promptly  as  possible.  The  Board's  policy  is  to  make  payments  to 
our  mission  pastors  promptly  and  it  must  urge  all  churches  to  meet 
their  apportionments  promptly  and  completely  in  order  to  do  this. 
The  Lord's  business  demands  promptness.  Send  payments  to  the 
Secretary-Treasurer,  E.  Alger  Hazen,  Ashland,  Ohio. 

Among  the  items  of  interest  in  President  E.  E.  Jacobs'  newsletter, 
is  the  one  concerning  Dr.  L.  L.  G^rber's  sailing  for  Europe,  accom- 
panied by  Brother  B.  P.  Owen.  Prof.  Garber  has  promised  us  an 
occasional  letter  from  his  trip,  which  our  readers  will  eagerly  look 
forward  to.  Friends  of  the  college  will  rejoice  to  learn  that  the 
present  Summer  School  is  largest  in  the  history  of  Ashland's  normal 
school   experience. 

Manufacturers  of  cigarettes  have  been  trj'ing  to  make  the  public 
think  their  product  is  a  very  harmless  little  thing,  that  it  no  longer 
poisons  as  it  once  did,  and  does  not  deserve  any  longer  to  be  called 
the  "coffin  nail,'  but  we  must  continue  to  judge  the  cigarette  by  the 
yellow  skin,  the  shattered  nerves,  the  sapped  vitality,  the  mental  de- 
generacy and  the  moral  obtnseness  that  it  produces.  When  we  are 
no  longer  forced  to  witness  these  and  other  similar  results  following 
upon  the  habitual  use  of  the  cigarette,  we  may  possibly  be  convinced 
of  its  innocence.  Until  then  we  shall  continue  to  warn  people,  espe- 
cially the  young,  against  its  use,  and  seek  to  develop  sentiment  in 
favor  of  its  banishment  from  our  land. 


PAGS  4 


THE     BEETHSEN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  1,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Church  and  Prohibition  Enforcement 

By  Clarence  E.  Kolb,  District  Field  Secretary  Anti-Saloon  League,  Western  Pennsylvania 


In  pre-proliibitiou  days  the  saloon,  brewery  and  dis- 
tillerj'  were  everywhere  recognized  as  law-breaking,  govern- 
ment-defying, peace-disturbing  institutions.  The  owners 
and  employees  thereof  fraternized  and  connived  with  the 
baser  criminal  elements  of  society  and  beguiled  many  "re- 
spectable" citizens  through  their  appetites.  Saloon  keep- 
ers created  a  lust  for  strong  drink  and  appealed  to  license 
course  for  the  privilege  of  selling  liquor  on  the  ground  that 
a  great  public  need  had  arisen  which  they  felt  competent  to 
meet.  No  school  board  developed  its  plans  or  floated  its 
loans  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  saloon.  Sanitation,  police 
and  fire  protection,  libraries,  humanitarian  enterprises,  the 
common  defense,  domestic  tranquility,  encouragement  of 
religion;  all  these  and  many  other  profitable  community 
programs  found,  their  incejition  as  far  as  possible  from  the 
influence  of  the  saloon.  It  was  the  fertile  soil  of  treason, 
blasphemy,  ignorance,  riot,  filth;  and  the  direct  cause  of 
poverty,  shame  and  laziness.  It  increased  tax  receipts  and 
increased  taxation  in  the  ratio  of  one  to  ninety -nine.  It 
brought  into  being  a  pestilence  of  paralysis,  slow  blindness, 
slill-birth,  heart  disease,  to  which  must  be  added  dullness 
of  brain  and  perversion  of  reason. 

The  leopard  has  not  changed  his  spots;  the  nature  of 
evil  doers  is  the  same  throughout  each  succeeding  genei*a- 
tion.  Each  and  every  accusation  once  brought  upon  the 
legal  traffic  is  today  being  justly  heaped  upon  the  illegal 
traffic,  and  we  may  as  well  see  in  the  lusty  cub  with  us 
today  the  ear  marks  of  the  old  beast.  It  is  unreasonable  to 
expect  that  those  who  practiced  antagonism  to  government 
in  former  days,  if  such  government  interfered  with  their 
larger  profits,  to  suddenly  become  shining  examijles  of  obe- 
dience to  the  law,  when  the  purpose  of  the  law  was  to  ex- 
terminate their  business.  This  being  true  there  is  no  need 
for  discouragement  in  the  fight  of  today  simply  because  we 
see  the  enemy  pursuing  his  pui-pose,  for  like  the  Devil  he 
has  once  tasted  defeat  and  knows  full  well  that  his  days 
are!  numbei-ed.  Turning  over  the  pages  of  the  Old  Book  we 
read  of  a  civilization,  God'  built  and  God  maintained, 
wherein  no  tears  or  sorrowing  or  heartache  is  to  be  found 
and  in  the  which  peace  reigns,  and  we  know  at  once  that 
in  that  City  no  drunkard  shall  ever  darken  the  door  of  his 
home,  nor  the  purveyor  of  alcoholic  liquors  offer  his  wares 
for  sale,  because  strong  drink  only  brings  forth  heaviness 
and  sorrow  of  heart.  Each  item  now  revealed  as  good  and 
right  will  be  part  of  the  absolute  right  in  that  day,  and  it  is 
consistent  with  God's  eternal  purpose  if  we  who  are  created 
in  his  likeness  unto  good  works  should'  destroy  the  work  of 
the  unrighteous  and  establish  the  work  of  the  godly.  As 
long  as  a  lawless,  godless  element  in  society  will  either  be 
converted  nor  cease  from  the  practice  of  crime  it  becomes 
necessary  for  the  civilization  in  which  they  are  operating  to 
restrain  them  from  perpetrating  their  deeds  of  violence. 
This  is  a  general  rule,  having  particular  application  to  the 
violation,  of  the  prohibition  laws. 

The  church  started  the  great  campaign  which  reached  a 
climax  in  the  writing  of  the  18th  Amendment  into  the  fun- 
damental law  of  our  land,  which  Amendment  is  the  great- 
est moral  law  accepted  by  man  fi'om  the  hand  of  God  since 
the  day  when  America  proclaimed  to  the  world'  that  it  is 
wror^g  for '  one  person  to  hold  the  body  of  another  in  slav- 
ery. Mothers,  "fanatics"  they  are  called,  knelt  in  the  saw- 
dust and  filth  of  the  saloon  and  prayed  that  God  would 
stay  the  hand  of  this  great  curse.  Sunday  school  teachers 
gathered  their  classes  around  them  and  taught  them  that 
"wine  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink  is  raging,  and  whoso  is 
deceived  thereby  is  not  wise,"  and  that  the  cuz'se  of  God 


rests  upon  that  one  who  places  a  cup  of  liquor  to  his  neigh- 
bor's lips.  Preachers  joined  in  the  increasing  volume  of 
protest  and  denounced  not  only  the  deeds  of  the  drunkard, 
but  "the  man  who  had  sold  him  the  drink"  and  the  people 
who  gave  him  the  license.  The  Dunkard  annual  meeting  of 
about  1790  forbade  any  member  of  the  church  having  any- 
thing to  do  wdth  the  liquor  traffic.  Much  to  the  amusement 
of  the  "M'cts"  the  Christian  Endeavor  Convention  meeting 
in  Atlantic  City  in  1911  issued  a  great  challenge  in  the 
words  of  the  memorable  song  written  by  a  Methodist,  "A 
Saloonless  Nation  by  1920."  Everyone  remembers  that  it 
was  said,  "It  can't  be  done";  but  it  was  done.  State  edu- 
cation bodies,  scientific  bodies,  big  business,  labor  organiza- 
tions, insurance  companies,  etc.,  etc.,  lined  up  on  the  side 
of  decency  and  sobriety,  but  the  victory  was  not  yet.  Legally 
entrenched,  highly  financed,  socially  welcomed,  officially 
protected  by  the  flag  which  so  gracefully  decorated  each 
portal,  the  saloon  could  never  have  been  removed  except  by 
recourse  to  the  law.  Those  desiring  olfice,  local,  state  or 
national,  were  questioned  as  to  their  stand  on  this  issue  and 
were  elected  if  willing  to  strike  license  a  death  blow  and 
defeated  if  not;  and  lo,  a  great  "dry"  majority  was  piled 
up  in  the  state  legislatures  and  in  Washington.  The  result 
was  inevitable  and  THAT  BATTLE  OF  THAT  DAY  WAS 
WON. 

THE  BATTLE  OP  TODAY  WILL  BE  WON  BY  THE 
SAME  METHODS  WHICH  PRODUCED  EESULTS  AND 
GAINED  THE  VICTORY  OF  YESTERDAY. 

We  are  participants  today  in  a  new  battle  -with  new 
issues  involved.  On  the  one  side  stands  in  all  their  insulting 
church  hating  defiance  the  full  fruit  of  "personal  liberty," 
elaimiiiig  that  each  one  has  a  right  to  do  that  which  is  right 
in  his  own  eyes  and  represented  by  a  desperately  ci'iminal 
class  of  lawyers,  politicians,  bootleggers  and  bankers,  brew- 
ers and  distillers,  smugglers  and  moonshiners,  together  with 
a  more  or  less  "respectable"  group  of  nrilk-sop  church  mem- 
bers who  with  the  notorious  Clarence  Darrow  argue  that 
since  people  have  always  used  beer  and  wines,  they  always 
will  and  should  hence  be  left  alone;  and,  it  is  none  of  o,ur 
business  to  interfere  with  them  anyhow.  On  the  other  side 
are  the  sons  and  daughters  who  have  received  from  another 
generation  that  Christian  courage  and  heroism  which  makes 
them  determined  to  perpetuate  the  victories  of  yesterday 
and  make  it  easier  for  a  good  man  to  do  good  and  harder 
for  a  bad  man  to  do  bad. 

We  are  not  hex'e  to  play,  to  dream,  to  drift. 
We  have  hard  work  to  do,  and  loads  to  lift ; 
Shun  not  the  struggle,  face  it,  'tis  God's  gift. 

It  is  proving  equally  as  difficult  to  secure  the  enforce- 
ment of  a  good  law  as  it  was  to  secure  the  enactment  there- 
of. But  is  that  a  valid  reason  why  any  Christian  should  sit 
at  ease  in  Zion?  The  Christian  people  of  Pennsylvania  (east 
of  the  Susquehanna)  sat  down  in  peace  after  their  state  had 
i-atified  the  18th  Amendment  and  committed  the  enforce- 
ment proposition  t6  the  loving  embrace  of  a  lot  of  beer  and 
whiskey  politicians.  Consequently  dry  enforcement  Bill 
No.  300  was  recently  defeated  at  Harrisburg.  There  is  of 
course  such  a  thing  as  a  person  rejoicing  over  a  victory  of 
evil  simply  as  a  vindication  of  their  personal  policies,  but 
most  folks  deplore  the  failure  of  the  dry  bill  to  pass,  are 
praying  for  ^dctoiy  in  the  future  and  are  redoubling  their 
efforts  to  accomplish  it.  Any  one  not  so  doing  is  giving  aid 
and  comfort  to  the  enemy. 

What  can  we  do  as  Christians  in  the  enforcement  issue 
now  before  us? 


JULY  1,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


1.  Be  convinced  logically,  emotionally  that  illegal  traf- 
fic in  alcoholic  liquor  is  wrong. 

2.  Pray  as  those  of  years  ago  did  that  Almighty  God 
will  frustrate  the  workers  of  darkness  and  that  he  will 
use  you  in  the  accomplishing  of  his  purpose. 

3.  Prepare  yourself  for  front-line  service,  your  equip- 
ment being  a  few  well  established  facts  and  arguments. 

4.  In  all  your  contacts  both  accidental  and  intentional, 
"start  sometliing. "  Incidentally  you  will  soon  realize  how 
shallow  and  hollow  both  the  arguments  and  the  heads  of 
the  opposition  really  are. 

5.  Remember  that  no  one  person  can  ti'uthfully  claim 
responsibility  for  the  United  States  gaining  legal  Prohobi- 
tion.  In  union  there  is  strength.  Get  together  with  those 
like  minded.  Line  up  witli  the  Federated  Bible  Classes, 
Christian  Endeavor,  Women's  Christian  Temijerance  Union, 
Anti-Saloon  League,  etc. 

6.  Help  work  out  a  program  something  like  this : 

a.  Each  prohibition  law  now  on  the  statute  books  of 
the  several  states  and  of  the  federal  government  is  essen- 
tial and  must  reimain,  and  if  altered  at  all  must  be  revised 
upward,  not  downward.  The  present  laws  are  most  objec- 
tionable to  those  who  have  been  or  are  liable  to  be  convicted 
by  them.  The  law  does  not  create  criminals,  it  exposes 
them. 

g.  The  enactment  of  additional  laws  to  meet  the  new 
emergency.  The  more  viciously  criminal  a  man  or  a  group 
of  men  may  be,  the  more  strict  the  law  and  the  penalty  cov- 
ering such  crime  must  be. 

c.  Definite  questioning  and  committal  of  each  candi- 
date for  municipal,  county,  state  or  national  office  as  to 
their  stand  on  the  enforcement  of  prohibition  laws. 

d.  If  proper  candidates  do  not  volunteer,  encourage  a 
qualified  "dry"  to  run  for  office.  See  that  only  one  "di-y" 
is  running  for  an  office.  Do  not  allow  the  dry  vote  to  be 
divided.    The  "wets"  will  concentrate  their  vote. 

e.  Help  organize  the  voters  to  stand  for  the  good  man, 
remembering  that  in  most  instances  the  primary  is  the  im- 
portant voting. 

f.  In  places  where  there  is  no  doubt  about  your  offi- 


cei's  standing  true,  get  back  of  your  state  and  national  or- 
ganizations which  are  working  for  this  purpose. 

,g.  Encourage  "dry"  men  after  election  as  they  assume 
the)  duties  of  their  office  and  oppose  every  wet  move  of  a 
"Avet"  officer. 

Your  program  may  add  to  or  take  from  the  above. 
Make  one  of  your  own — but,  have  a  plan  which  includes 
you,  whereby  you  can  fill  your  place  in  the  battle  line. 

The  church  is  not  a  law  enforcing  body  in  the  sense 
that  it  is  a  police  department,  but  it  is  the  most  potent  fac- 
tor in  any  comm.unity  with  a  strong  pull  in  the  right  direc- 
tion for  civic  decency.  If  today  all  churchmen  would  sud- 
denly cease  their  contribution  to  the  common  good  a  reign 
of  terror  would  be  inaugurated  Mdthin  a  month.  Govern- 
ment depends  continually  upon  the  degree  that  the  public 
has  been  enlightened ;  and  since  the  church  holds  the  truth 
of  God  as  it  pertains  to  morality  we  are  responsible  in 
large  degree  for  setting  abroad  those  influences  which  shall 
cause  the  representatives  of  the  goverimient  to  perform  the 
duties  incident  to  their  office.  The  purpose  of  the  civil  la^v 
is  to  fortify  and  maintain  public  morality  as  it  is  stated  in 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  "Governments  are  insti- 
tuted among  men"  to  secure  to  them  theii-  right  to  "life, 
liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness." 

"The  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God,"  and  why? 
"The  punishment  of  evil  doers"  ...  Public  officials  are 
therefor  not  allowed  an  option  in  the  invoicing  of  the  pen- 
alty of  the  law,  but  God  has  temporarily  committed  unto 
them  the  administration  of  justice.  The  Government  is 
"the  minister  of  God  to  thee  for  good,  an  avenger  execut- 
ing wrath  upon  him  that  doeth  evil." 

In  all  these  great  purposes  of  God  let  each  according 
to  the  might  and  power  of  the  Master  which  fills  his  soul 
enlist  today  for  the  battle  of  right  against  wrong,  let  us 
tear  down  the  flaunting  flag  of  lawlessness,  let  us  work  and 
vote  as  we  pray,  let  us  accept  the  responsibility  of  God's 
call  to  such  an  hour  as  this.  "God  helping  us,  we  can  do 
no  other." 

Pittsljurgh,  Pennsylvania. 


Is  America  Becoming  a  Pagan  Nation? 

[An  address  delivered  before  the  Ministerial  Association  of  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania, 
January  26,  1925  by  Louis  S.  Bauman,  D.D.,  while  engaged  in  an  evangelistic  campaign  in 
the  First  church.     Published  in  two  parts.     Part  II] 


(Concluded  from  last  week) 

Again  and  again  Jesus  emphatically  declared  simple 
faith  in  himself  as  the  basis  for  eternal  salvation.  Hear 
him:!  "I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in  your 
sins :  for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your- 
sins"  (John  8=24)  ;  "WhosoeA^er  therefore  shall  confess  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  confess  before  my  Father  Avhich  is 
in  heaven.  But  whosocA'cr  will  deny  me  before  men,  him 
will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  Avhich  is  in  heaven" 
(Matt.  10:32,  33) ;  "He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall 
be  saved;  but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned" 
(Mark  16:16). 

The  teaching  that  in  MatthcAV  25 :31-46,  Jesus  was  tell- 
ing men  hoAv  they  might  save  their  individual  soids,  is  the 
teaching  of  pure  paganism.  Wliatever  Jesus  taught,  he 
did  not  teach  that.  Personally,  we  hold  that  what  Christ 
had  in  judgment  here  was  the  nations  of  the  world  as  such, 
and  not  individuals  at  all.  HoweA^er.  if  the  indiA'idual  Avas 
in  his  mind,  then  the  harmony  of  the  Word  of  God  demands 
that  Christ  Avas  separating  those  A\^ho  had  a  living  faith 
from  those  Avho  had  a  dead  faith,  the  great  test  being  the 
works  Avrought  by  their  faith.  For,  "faith,"  said  James, 
"if  it  hath  not  Avorks,  is  dead,  beiiiig  alone"  (James  2:17). 

The  Christian  doctinne  here  is  clearly  set  forth  by  Paul 
in  his  letter  to  Titus  (3:5-8)  :  "Not  by  Avorks  of  righteous- 
ness which  Ave  have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he 


saved  us,  by  the  Avashing  of  regeneration,  and  the  rencAving 
of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  ...  that  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  Ave  should  be  made  heirs  according  to  the  hope  of 
eternal  life.  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  these  things  I 
will  that  thou  affirm  constantly,  THAT  THEY  WHICH 
HAM3  BELIEVED  IN  GOD  MIGHT  BE  CAREFUL  TO 
MAINTALN  GOOD  WORKS." 

Unhesitatingly  do  Ave  affirm  that  if  the  churches  of 
America  shall  fail  to  continue  to  preach  the  great  funda- 
mental doctrines  of  the  incai-nation,  the  atonement,  the 
resuiTection,  and  the  coming  judgment,  and  demand  of  men 
that  thej^  shall  belicA^e  these  things,  and  make  personal  ac- 
ceptance of  Jesus  Christ  as  SaA'ior,  America  Mali  in  the 
very  near  future  grope  her  Avay  in  the  pagan  darkness  Avith 
all  those  peoples  of  the  earth  AAdao  make  personal  merit  the 
basis  of  Avhatever  salvation  they  may  hope  for.  We  fear 
that  Ave  are  headed  that  Avay.  Let  us  remember  that  Satan 
himself  is  not  especially  the  enemy  of  good  Avorks,  for  Paul 
says  that  "Satan  himself  is  transformed  as  an  angel  of 
light;  therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if  his  ministers  also  be 
transformed  as  ministers  of  righteousness"  (II  Cor.  11:14, 
15).  .Satan  is  perfectly  Avilling  that  his  ministers  shall  be 
ministers  of  righteousness,  if  only  they  deny  the  blood  that 
bought  them,  and  i-efuse  Jesus  Christ  the  lordship  over 
their  lives. 

PaiganisTn,  especially  Confucianism,  teaches  us  to  place 
our  interest  in  society,  not  in  religion,  and  let    the    other 


PAGE  « 


THE  BBETHSEN  EVANGELIST 


JULY  1,  1925 


world,  if  other  world  there  be,  take  care  of  itself.  Chris- 
tianity, despite  the  efforts  in  certain  quarters  to  make  it 
appear  otherwise,  calls  upon  us  to  first  "set  our  affections 
upon  things  above. ' ' 

Paganism  declares  that  living  for  this  world  best  pre- 
pares you;  for  any  other  world  that  may  happen  to  be. 
Christianity  declares  that  living  for  the  other  world  best 
prepares  men  to  live  for  this  world.  The  difference  is  vast. 
The  difference  is  the  difference  between  a  dead  China,  and 
a  living  America  today.  Paganism  practically  ignoi'es  the 
other  world,  and  would  have  us  believe  that  even  heaven  is 
here  and  now,  ...  a  sort  of  "blissful  state  of  mind."  Dr. 
Andrew  Gillies,  writing  in  the  New  York  Christian  Advo- 
cate sometime  ago,  said:  "In  practically  every  important 
pulpit  on  the  two  continents,  the  'golden-paradise'  business 
has  been  taboo  for  twenty-five  years  or  more."  And  Dr. 
B'osdick  grieves  over  the  fact  that  "we  still  hear  the  old 
appeal  that  men  should  come  to  Crod  because  they  thereby 
save  themselves  for  future  bliss  in  a  golden  paradise."  Here 
is  more  evidence  of  our  pagan  drift,  for  most  assuredly  our 
Lord  and  his  apostles  directed  our  thoughts  away  constant- 
ly to  another  world,  giving  us  as  our  greatest  cause  for 
rejoicing  the  fact  that  our  "names  are  written  in  heaven." 
Nor,  was  their  doing  this  at  the  expense  to  our  value  to  this 
present  woi'ld,  either. 

Pa,ganism  teaches  communication  with  the  dead,  and 
with  all  sorts  of  spirits,  both  good  and  bad.  Christianity 
denies  the  return  of  the  dead,  but  does  not  deny  the  possi- 
bility of  conimxinication  with  demons  who  may  impersonate 
the  dead. 

In  the  past  decade,  spiritism  has  invaded  our  country 
as  a  wild-fire.  But  a  few  years  ago,  it  was  supposedly  the 
doctrine  only  of  an  igiiorant  and  superstitious  few  within 
our  nation.  But,  since  it  has  been  espoused  by  such  men 
as  Conan  Doyle  and  Sir  Oliver  Lodge,  and  has  been  given 
prominence  in  our  great  newspapers  and  magazines,  it  has 
become  onei  of  the  strong  contributors  in  the  work  of  mak- 
ing America  pagan. 

Paganism  denies  the  resurrection  of  the  body  from  the 
dead,  and  looks  upon  the  deliverance  of  the  spirit  from  the 
body  as  the  remedy  for  all  ills.  Christianity  affirms  the 
resurrection  of  the  body  from  the  dead  to  be  essential  doc- 
trine, and  makes  the  final  consummation  of  eternal  bliss  to 
be  dependent  upon  it. 

Buddhism  says:  "Look  to  final  deliverance  from  all 
bodily  life,  present  and  to  come,  as  the  greatest  of  all 
blessings,  highest  of  all  boons,  and  loftiest  of  all  aims."  In 
line  with  this  teaching,  we  find  scores  of  teachers  in  and  out 
of  our  churches  denying  a  bodily  resuiTcction.  They  scoff 
at  such  a  belief  as  being  materialistic.  A  Mddely  Imown 
Protestant  preacher  and  author,  who  recently  died  and  went 
somewhere,  stated  the  position  of  many  who  are  at  present 
influencing  tremendously  American  thought:  "All  men 
die','  he  said,  "as  Chinst  died.  All  men  ever  since  God 
breathed  into  men  the  breath  of  life  have  risen  from  the 
dead  as  Christ  ai-ose.  Death  and  resurrection  are  synonyms. 
They  are  simply  different  aspects  of  the  same  fact.  They 
are  both  the  separation  of  the  spirit  from  the  body.  Resur- 
rection is  the  upspringing  of  the  spirit  from  the  body. 
Death  is  the  decay  of  the  body  when  the  spirit  has  left  its 
permanent  tenement." 

Simon-pure  paganism, — that's  all! 

Paganism  is  loaded  down  with  a  weight  of  the  para- 
phernalia of  formalism.  Christianity  stands  opposed  to  all 
mere  formalism. 

Rhys  David,  in  his  bool^  on  "Buddhism,"  gives  the  fol- 
loAving  brief  hut  vivid  description  of  Buddhism  as  he  saiv 
i!  in  Thibet:  "The  Tibetan  church  is  a  great  organization, 
with  its  shaven  priests,  its  bells,  and  rosaries,  its  images, 
and  holy  water,  and  gorgeous  dresses ;  its  service  with 
double  choirs,  and  processions,  and  creeds,  and  mystic  rites 
and  incense,  in  which  tlie  laity  are  spectators  only;  its  ab- 
bots and  monks,  and  nuns  of  many  grades;  its  worship  of 


the  double  Virgin,  and  of  the  saints  and  angels,  its  fasts, 
confessions,  and  purgatoiy ;  its  images,  its  idols,  and  its  pic- 
tures; its  huge  monasteries,  and  its  gorgeous  cathedrals,  its 
powerful  hierarchy,  its  cardinals,  its  pope."  Could  we  ask 
for  a  better  description  than  this  of  a  most  powerful  and 
ever  increasing  part  of  the  so-called  "Christian  Church" 
in  xVmerica?  If  that  is  Buddhism — ^if  that  is  paganism, — 
then  it  is  fast  becoming  a  most  powerful  and  dominating 
force  in  the  social,  political,  and  religious  life  of  America. 
If  that  is  paganism,  well  may  we  ask,  "Is  America  becom- 
ing pagan?" 

It  will  in  no  wise  disprove  our  point  that  America  is 
becoming  pagan  if  you  point  us  to  the  ethical  and  moral 
teachings  of  Christ,  and  vainly  talk  of  the  moral  progress 
of  America.  It  Avas  a  great  thing  for  the  Christian  churches 
of  this  country  to  boast  that  they  made  America  dry,  so  far 
as  her  laws,  at  least,  are  concerned.  Most  of  the  pagan 
peoples  have  been  strongly  opposed  to  the  use  of  intoxi- 
cants. Buddhism  sets  forth  the  drinking  of  intoxicants  as 
one  of  the  five  unpardonable  sins.  The  pagan  god,  Kirshna, 
said:  "A  dronkard  shall,  in  his  next  birth,  get  the  birth  of 
a  dog  or  a  vulture."  No  religion  more  bitterly  condemns 
the  taking  of  human  life  than  does  Buddhism.  If  we,  as 
Christians,  boast  of  the  social  teacMngs  of  Jesus,  the  fol- 
lower of  the  pagan,  Confucius,  may  boast  with  us.  Confucius 
was  a  pioneer  in  the  teaching  of  sociology, — a  great  ancient 
sociologist.  His  teaching  was  of  a  high  order.  But  the 
"social  gospel"  of  Confucius  failed  utterly  to  save  China 
from  degi-adation,  misery,  and  sorrow.  So  will  any  other 
bloodless  social  gospel,  even  though  you  attach  the  name  of 
Jesus  to  it,  and  call  it  Christian. 

What  are  we  preachers  going  to  do  about  it? 

First  of  all,  let  us  as  preachers  cease  to  preach  it  in 
our  own  pulpits.  Let  there  be  less  of  the  gospel  of  society, 
and  more  of  the  gospel  of  the  blood.  Let  there  be  less 
preaching  of  reformation  that  does  not  seem  ever  to  reform, 
and  more  of  regeneration  that  makes  men  new  creatures  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

Secondly,  let  us  acquaint  our  people  -with  the  act  that 
we  are  facing  the  issue  as  to  whether  America  is  to  become 
pagan  or  to  remain  Christian.  Let  us  acquaint  them  with 
what  paganism  is  and  what  Christianity  is.  Let  us  point 
out  unhesitatingly  those  forces,  political,  social,  or  religious, 
that  seek  to  destroy  genuine  Christianity  in  this  country. 
"To  be  forewarned,  is  to  be  forearmed." 

Let  us  see  to  it  that  paganism  shall  not  be  taught  in  the 
public  schools  o£  America.  K  it  is,  we  can  have  no  quarrel 
ivith  those  that  would  supplant  a  pagan  public  school  with 
a  Christian  parochial  school.  If  the  public  school  is  to  en- 
dure as  the  great  moulder  of  American  life  and  thought 
that  it  has  been  in  the  past,  it  must  not  become  pagan  in 
its  teaching.  When  the  public  school  teaches  my  boy  that 
his  father  is  nearer  kin  to  a  baboon  than  he,  my  boj^  is,  my 
boy  will  either  go  ottt  of  that  school,  or  that  school  will 
change  its  teaching.  And,  there  are  some  other  things !  May 
God  preserve  unto  us,  the  little  white  schoolhouse  our  fath- 
ers built!  If  it  is  to  be  preserved,  we  must  put  the  Bible 
back  into  every  state  in  this  Union,  no  matter  what  any 
hyphenated  citizen  of  this  Republic  may  think.  Old  An- 
drew Jackson,  as  he  lay  dying,  pointed  to  a  Bible  lying  near 
on  a  stand,  and  said:  "That  Book,  gentlemen,  is  the  rock 
on  which  our  Republic  rests!"  We  need  to  keep  out  of  this 
nation  every  man  or  woman  Avho  stands  for  the  destruction 
of  the  foundation  of  our  great  nation. 

Let  us  preachers  see  to  it  that  our  people  fully  under- 
stand what  they  are  supporting  in  our  church  colleges.  If 
we  do  keep  oiir  people  informed,  as  they  have  the  right  to 
be,  then  some  of  our  colleges  will  be  sold  for  taxes,  which 
means  that  they  will  go  for  a,  mighty  small  sum !  Arid  un- 
less they  shall  change  and  cease  their  dissemination  of 
paganism  among  the  youth  of  our  nation,  they  Mall  bring 
more  than  they  are  worth  at  that. 

Finally,  let  every  preacher  among  us  be  absolutely 
honest  with  himself.    If  it  is  paganism  in  which  you  believe. 


JULY  1,  1925 


THE     BBETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


then  be  honest  enough  to  call  yourself  a  Pagan  and  not  a 
Christian.  Be  honest  enough  to  speak  of  your  church  build- 
ing as  a  "Temple  of  Pagan  Thought,"  or  something  like 
that;  but,  do  not  call  it  a  Christian  Church  unless  in  it  you 


are  teaching  the  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ  and  his  apostles. 
Whatever  else  we  may  be,  God  help  us  to  be  absolutely  hon- 
est wdth  our  own  souls ! 

Long  Beach,  California. 


The  Church  of  the  First  Born.  Hebrews  12:23 

By  Dr.  J.  Stuart  Holden,  Rector  St.  Paul's  Church,  London,  and  Home 
Director  of  China  Inland  Mission 


"If  we  have  come  to  Christ  at  all  ...  we  have  come 
into  a  wide  fellowship  . . .  the  fellowship  of  all  who  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  . . .  The  world  may  speak  scathing 
words  about  divisions  in  the  Christian  church,  but  you  and 
1  kno^v  that  the  real  church,  the  living  church  of  Christ,  has 
never  been  disunited. 

"  I  do  love,  among  many  things  that  I  love  John  Wesley 
for  that  succinct  cre.ed  of  his:  'I  must  have  a  whole  Chrisi 
for  my  salvation.  I  must  have  a  Avhole  Bible  for  my  staff. 
I  miist  have  a.  whole  church  for  my  fellowsliip.  I  must  have 
a  whole  world  for  my  parish.' 

"I  was  thinking  the  other  day  of  how  impossible  it  is 
to  live  in  the  Christian  church  at  all  without  recognizing 
our  indebtedness  to  those  of  eveiy  section  of  the  outward 
churcli.  I  took  a  piece  of  paper  and  put  down  some  of  the 
hymns  which  we  sing  to  express  our  worship  and  praise.  1 
thought  if  I  were  to  compile  a  hymn  book,  could  I  compile 
one  of  any  one  denondnation?  Of  course  I  could  not.  I 
must  have  in  my  hymn  book : 

'Jesus  the  very  thought  of  Thee 
With  sweetness  fills  my  breast,' 
and  I  mixst  have. 

'Lead,  kindly  Light, 
Amid  th'  encircling  gloom,' 
and  so  I  go  to  the  Roman  Catholic  church  for  those.    And  I 
must  have : 

'Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul, 
Let  me  to  thy  bosom  fly,' 


And  I  must 


and  so  I  go  to  Cliarles  Wesley  of  the  Methodist  church  for 
for  that.    And  I  must  have : 

'Eternal  Light,  eternal  Life,' 

and  I  go  to  the  Congregational  church  for  that.    I  must  have 

'Dear  Lord  and  Father  of  mankind,' 
and  the  book  would  not  be  complete  if  I  did  not  have : 

'The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  war,' 

'There  is  a  green  lull  far  away, 
AVithout  a  city  wall,' 

and  so  I  go  to  the  Episcopal  church  for  those. 
have : 

'I  hear  the  words  of  love, 
I  gaze  upon  the  blood.' 

and  I  must  have 

'Oh,  love  that  will  not  let  me  go.' 
And  I  get  those  from  the  Presbyterian  church, 
Matheson  and  Horatious  Bonar.    I  must  have: 

'Oh,  the  bitter  pain  and  sorrow,' 
and  I  go  to  the  Baptists  for  that. 

Those  are  a  few  of  the  hymns  I  put  down  as  being  ex- 
pressive of  Christian  devotion.  It  serves  as  an  illustration 
of  the  thing  that  the  writer  to  the  Hebrews  is  thinking  of 
here.  If  you  liave  come  to  Jesus  .you  have  come 
church  of  the  first  bom." 


from    Dr. 


to     the 


Science  and  God 

By  G.  C.  Carpenter,  D.D. 


The  American  Chepiical  Society  is  in  its  69th  amiual 
session  at  Baltimore.  Each  year  their  program  announces 
some  new  discoveries. 

"The  perfect  pearl"  is  made  from  a  glass  bead  dipped 
into  a  solution  made  from  the  scales  of  alewives,  a  fish  com- 
mon to  New  England  waters.  The  solution  is  valued  at  $125 
an  ounce.  "A  perfect  pearl  necklace  is  the  result,  perfect, 
we  would  say,  on  the  outside,  but  only  comjnon  glass  at 
heart.  It  is  said  that  an  expert  on  pearls  can  hardly  tell 
difference.  Scientists  may  fool  an  expert  on  pearls  but  they 
cannot  fool  God. 

Japan,  they  tell  us,  is  manufacturing  a  pearl  by  insert- 
ing a  mineral  substance  in  the  oyster,  which  substance  the 
oyster  coats  -with  pearl.  The  pearl  thus  produced  can  be 
distinguished  from  the  real  pearl  only  by  breaking  it  open. 
This  too  is  perfect  on  the  outside  but  only  a  common  miner- 
al at  heart.    How  true  it  is  that  not  all  that  glitters  is  gold. 

Radium  has  been  recognized  as  a  very  powerful  sub- 
stance but  now  a  newly  discovered  substance  called  "radon" 
has  been  found  to  be  160,000  times  as  powerful  as  radium 
What  amazing,  concentrated,  radio  power!  But  how  insig- 
nificant is  that  bit  of  power  when  compared  with  the  spirit- 
ual power  of  the  eternal  God  who  made  heaven  and  earth 
and  all  that  is  thereon  and  therein. 

A  Columbia  professor  says  he  can  catch  Mr.  Vitamin 
put  Mm  in,  a  bottle  and  show  him  off.    Maybe  he    can.    A 


New  York  doctor  goes  the  professor  one  better  by  announc- 
ing that  he  can  produce  the  vitamin  with  the  ultra-violet 
ray  out  of  nothingness.  Maybe  he  can.  Both  of  them  wil) 
set  forth  their  views  in  this  meeting  of  a  thousand  dis- 
tinguished chemists  from  all  parts  of  the  country. 

The  scientist  can  go  so  far,  and  then  push  a  little  farther 
but  away  and  far  beyond  "standeth  God  within  tlie  shadow 
keeping  watch  above  his  own,"  Creator  of  all,  Giver  of  all. 
Source  of  all  power  and  wisdom,  in  Whom  mere  man  lives 
and  moves  and  has  his  being. 

All  science  is  of  God  and  is  meaningless  apart  from  God 

"Lord  God  of  hosts,  be  with  us  yet. 
Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget. ' ' 
Hagerstown,  Maryland. 


Man  has  discovered  no  spot  on  the  face  of  the  earth 
■(vhere  a  body  imsuppoi'ted  will  not  fall;  nor  can  we  find 
any  place  in  our  experience  where  we  are  independent  of 
sustaining  grace. — Herald  and  Presbyter. 

"To  read  some  of  the  modern  stuff  one  is  led  to  believe 
they  imagine  the  world  is  full  of  scholars  who  are  in  a  frenzj' 
or  fear  lest  they  lose  their  intellectual  liberty.  The  real 
fact  is  that  men  are  not  Avorryuig  over  their  intellectual 
liberty — they  are  lost  in  sin," 


PAGE  8 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  1,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Obedience  of  Believers — A  Sermonette 

By  Samuel  Kiehl 

Scripture  Lesson — John  13:12-17 


Kiiow  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you?  Ye  call  me  Master- 
and  Lord:  and  ye  say  well;  for  so!  I  am.  If  I  then,  your 
Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  your  feet;  ye  also  ought  to 
wash  one  another's  feet.  For  I  have  given  you  an  example, 
that  ye  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  Lord; 
neither  he  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.  If  ye 
know  these  things,  happy  are  yq  if  ye  do  them. 

The  relation  of  the  believer  to  his  Lord,  and  of  Christ 
the  one  sent,  to  the  Father 
who  sent  him,  is  given  by 
Christ  himself  in  the  follow- 
ing words.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  The  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord; 
neither  he  that  is  sent  greater 
than  he  that  sent  him. 

After  Jesus  had  washed 
the  disciples'  feet,  he  said  un- 
to them,  Know  ye  what  I 
have  done  to  you?  They  say. 
Yea  Lord,  Thou  hast  Avashed 
our  feet;  and,  wiped  them 
with  the  towel  wherewith 
thou  wast  girded.  Jesus  says 
to  them,  Ye  call  me  Master 
and  Lord;  and  ye  say  well. 
for  so  I  am.  The  disciples  re- 
ply. Truly,  we  recognize  thee 
as  our  Lord  and  Master,  and 
will  render  prompt  obedience 
to  all  thy  commands.  Jesus 
says,  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master  have  washed  your 
feet;  ye  also  ought  to  wash 
one  another's  feet.  The  dis- 
ciples answer.  Most  gladly, 
dear  Lord',  will  we  manifest 
our  great  love  to  thee  by  joy- 
fully obeying  any  of  thy 
commandments ;  disobedience 
is  sin. 

Jesus  should  be  our  exem- 
plar in  all  thiugs  pertaining 
to  godliness,  growth  in  grace, 
and  development  in  Christian 
character;  which  is  Christ- 
likeness.  Consequently  Jesus 
says,  I  have  given  you  an  ex- 
ample, that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you.     This  spe- 


®ur  Morsbip  puoGtam 

(Note — Clip  this  program  and  place  it  in  your  Bible 
for  convenience). 

MONDAY 

GIVING  THAT  BEINGS  BLESWING— Mark  12:41-44. 

As  Jesus  watched  the  temple  treasury,  he  found  the 
noblest  giving  where  it  meant  sacrifice  to  give.  What 
kind  of  giving  does  he  see  when  we  make  our  gifts  for 
the  support  of  his  work? 

TUESDAY 

FATE  OF  A  OHEIST-DENYING  CHUECH— Mark 
13:1-13. 

As  Jesus  went  out  of  the  temple  for  the  last  time, 
others  admired  its  beauty  while  he  was  saddened  by  its 
fate  brought  on  by  the  perversity!  of  the  people.  The 
church  that  denies  Christ  todaj'  will  suffer  a  similar 
fate. 

WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PE.AYEE  MEETING— Attend  prayer 
meeting  if  possible.  If  isolated  have  a  prayer  meeting 
in  your  home,  inviting  neighbors  to  join  you,  using  the 
"devotional"  article  as  the  basis  of  your  program.  For 
your  private  devotions  read  Mark  13:14-23,  describing 
the  coming  destruction  of  Jenisalem.  It  ia  ever  true, 
the  awful  consequences  of  sin  are  bevond  description. 
THTJKSDAY 

SIGNS  OP  THE  END— Mark  13:24-27. 

All-wise   and   most   merciful  Father,   quicken   our   slow 
understanding,  that  the  warnings  and  admonitions  which 
thou  hast  preserved  for  our  good  may  not  be  in  vain. 
FRIDAY 

EXPECTANT   AND  EEADY— Mark   13:28-37. 

' '  The  four  moral  kejTiotes  of  this  discourse  on  the  last 
things  are  Beware,  Watch,  Endure,  Pray." 
SATURDAY 

THE  BLAGIiEST  DEED  IN  HISTORY— Mark  14:1, 
2,  10,  11. 

We  scorn  the  very  name  Judas,  but  America  has  its 
Benedict  Arnolds  and  its  Aaron  Burrs,  and  let  us  pray 
God  lest  there  be  found  a  traitor  even  in  our  own  re 
ligious  group. 

SUNDAY 

THE  (SABBATH  IS  THE  LOED 'S  DAY— Worship  the 
Lord  on  this  day.  If  impossible  to  attend  church,  plan 
a  worship  program  in  your  home,  reading  the  seimion 
and  having  praj'er  and  singing.  For  private  devotions 
read  Mark   14:12-2(i,  describing  the  last  supper.— G.  S'.  B. 


times  with  him  on  the  Mount!  of  Transfiguration  seeing  him 
receive  from  God  the  Father  honor,  and  gloiy;  at  other 
times  with  him  in  the  upper  room  beholding  his  humility 
while  teaching  them  to  follow  his  example. 

Who  among  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus  would  so  dis- 
honor liim  as  to  attempt  to  tell  him  which  of  his  command- 
ments we  ought  to,  obey,  and  which  we  ought  not  obey? 
Whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  my  words,  says 
Jesus,  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  of  him  also 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in 
the  glory  of  his  Father  with 
the  holy  angels  (Mark  8:38). 
I  The  teaching  of  the  text  is 

so  plain  that  volumns  written 
on  the  subject  could  .  not 
make  it  plainer ;  yet  the  nat- 
ural man  receiveth  not  the 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  Cxod 
(nor  the  commandments  of 
the  Son  of  God) ;  for  they  are 
foolishness  luito  him;  neither 
can  he  know  them,  because 
they  are  they  are  spiritually 
discerned  (1  Cor.  2=14). 

Jesus  always  did  those 
tilings  that  pleased  the  Fath- 
er (John  8:29).  The  Lord'  en- 
able us  to  do  likewise ;  not  be- 
cause of  necessity,  i)ut  be- 
cause of  "our  unfeigned 
love"  to  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  brethren.  Be  it  so. 
We  ask  in  Jesus'  name. 


Dayton,  Ohio. 


A  Prayer 


the 
am 


cific  command,  "Do  as  I  have 

done  to  you,"  is  scripturally  fulfilled  when  faithful  believers, 
preparatorj'  to  partaldng  of  the  Lord's  supper  and  the  com- 
munion (the  bread  and  the  cup  after  supper,  Luke  22  :]9,  20), 
vrash  one  another's  feet  according  to  the  precept  and  example 
given  by  Christ,  who  says,  He  that  hath  my  conunandments 
and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me  (Jno.  14:21).  Obe- 
dience to  his  commands  is  proof  that  we  love  him.  Jesus' 
heart  overflowing  Avith  love  for  these  faithful,  obedient, 
loving  disciples,  says  to  them,  and  to  us.  If  ye  know  these 
things,  happy  are  yes  if  ye  do  them.  The  doer  receives  the 
blessing.  To  obey  is  better  than  sacrifice  (1  Sam.  15:22). 
Belie-\-ers'  experiences  with  Christ  are  various;     some- 


Bless,  I  beseech  thee, 
congregation  of  which  I 
a  member.  Cause  all  its  mem- 
bers to  be  followers  of  God, 
as  dear  children,  and  to  Avalk 
in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath 
loved  them  and  given  himself 
for  them.  Preserve  them  from 
murmurings  and  disputings, 
from  pride  and  self-righ- 
teousness, and  from  conform- 
ity to  the  world.  May  they 
abound,  not  only  in  love  for 
each  other,  but  in  good  will 
to  all  their  fellow-creatures,  so  as  to  do  all  in  their  power  to 
relieve  the  needy  and  save  the  perishing.  May  those  who 
are  actively  engaged  in  good  works  be  abundantly  blessed  in 
their  deeds,  and  may  their  example  quicken  all  others  into 
nobler  life.  Bless  those  who  serve  the  church  as  eldcKS  and 
deacons,  and  Bible  school  teachers,  and  ministers  of  the 
Woi'd.  May  they  have  clean  hands  and  pure  heai'ts.  May 
they  be  abundantly  endoAved  M'ith  wisdom  and  with  all 
needful  gifts  for  the  faithful  perfonnance  of  the)  services 
to  which  they  have  been  called.  Preseiwe  the  church  from 
false  teachers  and  from  corrupt  examples,  that  we  may  all 
shine  as  lights  in  the  world,  holding  forth  the  Word  of  life. 


JULY  1,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE 


May  all  the  churches  of  thy  saints  be!  kept  as  the  apple 
of  thine  eye.  Keep  them,  0  Father,  in  the  advocacy  and 
exhibition  of  thy  truth,  and  graciously  lead  them  into  com- 
pleter knowledge,  more  perfect  consecration,  and  a  more 
thorough  conformity  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  apostolic 
teaching.  I  long  to  see  thy  churches  of  one  mind  and  of 
one  heart,  speaking  the  same  things,  and  striving  together 
for  the  faith  of  the  gospel.  To  this  end,  give  wisdom  to 
those  who  rule  and  teach,  and  bless  thy  churches  with  truth- 
loving  guides,  and  save  them  from  the  rule  of  unreasonable 
and  wicked  men. — Isaac  Errett,  in  Christian  Standard. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

The  Spirit  of  Worship 

By  Arthur  D.  Cashtnan 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

"Wherewith  shall  I  come  before  the  Lord,  and  bow 
myself  before  the  high  God?  Shall  I  come  before  him  with 
burnt  offerings,  with  calves  of  a  year  old?  Will  the  Lord 
be  pleased  with  thousands  of  rams  or  with  ten  thousands 
of  rivers  of  oil?  Shall  I  give  my  first  born  for  my  trans- 
gression, the  first  of  my  body  for  the  sins  of  my  soul"?  He 
hath  showed  thee,  0  man,  what  is  good ;  and  what  doth  the 
Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy, 
and  to  walk  humbly  with  thy  God  (Micah  6:6-8)  f  "And 
Samuel  said.  Hath  the  Lord  as  great  delight  in  burnt  offer- 
ings and  sacrifices,  as  in  obeying  the  voice  of  the  Lord?  Be- 
hold, to  obey  is  better  than  sacrifice,  and  to  hearken  than 
the  fat  of  rams"  (]  Sam.  15:22).  "Then  Peter  and  the 
other  apostles  answered  and  said.  We  ought  to  obey  God 
rather  than  men"  (Acts  5=29).  "This  people  draweth  nigh 
unto  me  Avith  their  mouth,  and  honeretli  me  with  their  lips ; 
but  their  heart  is  far  from  me.  But  in  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  commandments  of  men" 
(Matt.  15:8,  9).  "For  I  say  unto  you.  That  except  your 
righteo-usness  shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven"  (Matt.  5:20).  "Ye  worshiij  ye  know  not 
what;  we  know  ^Yhat  we  ^vorship :  for  salvation  is  of  the 
Jews.  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  wor- 
shippers shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth :  for 
the  Father  seeketh  such  to  worship  him.  God  is  a  Spirit : 
and  they  that  M'orship  him  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and 
in  truth"  (John  4:22-24).  "0  come,  let  us  woi'ship  and 
bow  down:  let  us  kneel  before  the  Lord  our  maker"  (Psalm 
95:6).    "I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day"  (Rev.  1  :10). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Worship  of  God  is  an  act  of  religion,  which  consists  in 
paying  due  respect  and  homage  to  the  Deity,  from  a  sense 
of  his  greatness,  of  benefits  already  received  and  under  a 
certain  expectation  of  reward.  Respect  is  not  genuine  when 
it  is  not  accompanied  with  sincerity  and  a  right  spirit.  Oc- 
casionally we  find  people  who  demonstrate  by  outward 
expression  their  respect  and  appreciation  of  a  friend;  later 
discovery  reveals  the  fact  that  such  actions  were  all  show 
and  contrary  to  internal  feeling.  What  emptiness  to  the 
one  so  treated!  God  knows  the  heart  of  man,  and  empty 
and  idle  to  him  are  those  false  expressions  and  pretense  of 
worship. 

Why  is  it  that  many  go  out  of  God's  house  after  Di-\dne 
worship  v/ithout  the  coveted  blessings  of  God?  Why  do 
they  not  experience  "that  i^eace  that  passeth  all  under- 
standing?" Is  true  worship  a  secret  which  many  communi- 
cants have  not  yet  discovered  for  themselves?  Much  of  this 
disappointment  is  due  to  a  wrong  interpretation  of  wor- 
ship. There  is  a  worship  that  is  not  acceptable  unto  God. 
It  is  derived  from  the  Greek  word,  ethelothreskeia,  volun-. 
tary  worship,  that  is,  worship  which  one  devises  and  pro- 


scribes for  himself,  contrary  to  the  contents  and  nature  oi 
the  faith  which  ought  to  be  directed  to  Christ.  God 's  plans 
are  not  imperfect  so  that  there  need  be  incorporated  into 
them  ideas  conceived  by  a  finite  mind.  To  take  God  at  his 
word  and  act  accordingly,  is  a  big  beginning  toward  effec- 
tive worship. 

Before  we  can  expect  to  get  something  out  of  our  wor- 
ship, we  must  first  put  something  into  it.  That  "some- 
thing" qualification  is  not  fulfilled  by  gifts  of  silver  and 
gold  alone;  nor  is  it  fulfilled  by  giving  everything  but 
money.  It  is  strange  how  various  would-be  worshippers  de- 
ceive themselves.  Here  is  a  supposedly  righteous  person 
who  prides  himself  on  giving  the  tithe  but  the  heart  is  far 
from  Jehovah.  There  are  others  whose  hearts  seem  to  be 
■with  God  l3ut  they  deny  God  of  his  offering.  True  Christian 
worship  is  conformity  to  the  will  of  God  as  revealed  through 
Christ;  a  broken  and  contrite  heart  is  a  prerequisite.  "To 
obey  is  better  than  sacrifice."  To  humble  oneself  to  God 
and  pour  out  to  him  genuine  expressions  of  pi'aise  and 
thanksgiving  is  fine ;  but  to  bear  fruit,  sustain  the  Christian 
program  and  to  show  by  works  that  we  appreciate  God's 
mercy  in  addition,  creates  a  right  spirit  of  worship. 

Do  Ave  believe  the  words  of  Jesus?  He  says,  "Where 
two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  My  name,  there  am  I 
in  the  midst  of  them."  If  we  wish  God  to  be  present  with 
us  on  the  Lord's  day,  we  cannot  afford  to  come  without 
humbling  ourselves  in  the  knowledge  of  his  great  exalta- 
tion. If  we  have  a  sense  of  God's  presence,  we  will  recog- 
nize our  own  insignificance  and  conquer  the  fault  finding 
spirit.  The  "more  holier  than  thou"  attitude  is  too  preva- 
lent in  our  churches  to  insure  God's  pleasure  vipon  all  wor- 
ship. To  worship  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth  necessitates 
meekness  and  charity.  St.  Paul  says,  "charity  suffereth 
long  and  is  kind ;  charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed 
up."  Charity  helps  us  to  be  considerate  of  our  weaker 
brother,  will  lead  us  to  allow  virtue  to  ovex-balanee  all  evil 
and  prepax'c  our  hearts  to  receive  the  blessing  that  God 
l^romises  to  those  who  are  worthy. 

Let  us  not  worship  the  Order  of  Worshiii,  the  minister 
or  the  sermon;  but  rather  let  us  grant  God's  request  when 
he  says,  "My  son,  give  me  thine  heai't. "  Thy  faith,  not  thy 
works  only.  There  must  be  a  changed  heart  as  well  as  a 
spotless  life.  Do  not  depend  on  externals  in  religion.  Faith 
alone  in  Christ  can  justify  the  sinner,  and  love  to  him,  pro- 
duced by  that  faith  will  result  in  a  godly  life  and  a  true 
spirit  of  worship. 

i      OUR  PRAYER 

Our  loving  heavenly  Father,  help  us  that  our  righ- 
teousness may  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and 
the  Pharisees.  Help  i;s  to  worship  thee  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  Forbid  that  it  shall  be  said  of  us,  that  our  lips  hon- 
oreth  thee  but  our  heart  is  far  from  thee.  Thou  hast  revealed 
thy  nature  to  us  so  that  we  are  not  ignorant  as  to  how  to 
worship  thee.  May  thy  servants  denounce  the  hypociisy  of 
all  pretense  or  show  of  Avorship,  and  let  the  heart  not  refuse 
to  humble  itself  upon  the  altar  by  deeds  of  mercy  and  jus- 
tice. "Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart,  be  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  0  Lord,  my  strength 
and  my  redeemer."    Amen. 

Waterloo,  Iowa. 

"Let  your  speech  be  ahvays  with  grace,  seasoned  Avith 
salt!"  That  is  good  advice!  "Let  your  conversation  be  as  it 
becometh  the  Gospel  of  Christ !" 

Are  Ave  lifting  Jesus  up?  There  is  Avhere  the  promise 
comes  in.  Some  men.  are  casting  him  doAvn.  They  are  rob- 
bing him  of  his  deity.  There  is  no  holy  promise  to  that 
business. 

'^'  Set  God  before  thee ;  every  Avord 
Thy  lips  pronounce!  by  him  is  heard ; 
Oh,  couldst  thou  realize  this  thought. 
What  care,  AA'hat  caution  Avould  be  taught!" 

— Rev.  Vincent  G.  Burns. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  1,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GIFT 
OFFEBTNa  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTIN  SHIVELY 

Treasnrer. 

AihlaTirt.   OUo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(  Lesson  for  July  t2) 

Antioeh  of  the  Big  Cities.  Do  we  have  the  "dynamite" 
of  God  to  use  or  is  our  power  limited  to  a 
ten  cent  pack  of  "shooting  crackers'"' 

Paul  and  Barnabas  -n-ent  to  church.  Why? 
Because  they  were  at  least  sure  of  finding 
.some  people  there  who  would  take  God  ser- 
iously and  they  needed  such  hearts  in  the 
great  service  in  which  they  were  so  intense- 
ly interested.  The  bulk  of  the  people  listen- 
ed gladly— at  first — but  the  ones  from  whom 
the  apostles  had  a  right  to  expect  aid  did 
nothing  but  offer  obstacles  to  gospel  progress. 


Lesson  Title:   The  Gospel    in 
Pisidia. 

Lesson  Text:   Acts  13:1.3-52. 

Golden  Text:  "Behold,  I  have  given  him 
for  a  witness  to  the  peoples,  a  leader  and 
commander  to  the  peoples."  Isaiah  55:-!. 

Devotional  Beading — Psalm  2;  Isa.  9:1-7. 


The  Lesson 
Paul  and  Barnabas  are  now  ready  to  test 
the  "dynamite"  on  the  hearts  and  lives  of 
a  wholly  new  group  of  hearers.  Jesus  had 
promised,  "Ye  shall  have  power  (dunamis) 
after  that  the  Holy  Gho.st  is  come  upon 
you;"  and  Paul  proudly  writes  to  the  Ro- 
mans (1:16),  "I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
go.spel  of  Christ  for  it  is  the  power  (dunamis) 
of  God  unto  everyone  that  believeth."  Now 
this  power  was  to  be  manifested  in  a  won- 
derful way  in  a  new  center — a  powerful  city. 
Note  two  things:  (1)  Paul  headed  for  the 
large  cities.  (2)  He  and  Barnabas  went  to 
church  or  the  assembling  place  of  people 
who  at  least  believed  in  the  true  God.  The 
apostles  had  the  right  idea.  A  soul  won  to 
God  in  a  small  section  was  just  as  valuable 
and  fine  as  a  soul  converted  in  a  big  city, 
but  the  one  led  to  God  in  the  larger  place 
had  a  correspondingly  larger  opportunity. 
•  Christianity  is  a  religion  of  the  individual 
but  it  is  also  the  religion  for  the  "mass." 
'Dhe  large  cities  are  the  great  open  stamping- 
grounds  for  radicalism,  poverty,  crime  and 
danger.  Heretofore  our  rural  population  has 
been  able  to  hold  the  city  population  steady 
by  disproportionate  representation  in  state 
legislatures  and  thus  the  laws  made  have 
been  largely  tinctured  b,y  what  the  more 
steady  countryman  has  thought  and  felt.  To- 
day the  cities  are  in  revolt  and  newspapers 
of  the  last  few  days  tell  of  "Chicago's  insur- 
rection against  down  state  domination ' '  and 
other  large  cities  are  feeling  the  same  way 
about  rural  dominance.  This  means  that  our 
large  cities  must  be  won  for  Christ — and  thaf'; 
speedily — or  else  our  country  is  going  to  be- 
come a  prey  of  elements  that  know  nothing 
about  "the  power  of  God  and  the  wisdom  of 
God." 

The  Brethren  church  has  licen  a  sinner 
above  others  in  her  disregard  for  the  large 
cities.  AVe  have  been  a  rural  church  and  our 
record  is  clearly  seen  in  weakened  and  dying 
country  parishes  and  few  real  aggressive  city 
churches.  Our  mission  problem  in  the  U.  S. 
A  is  the  same  problem  that  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas attacked  so  boldly — the  problem  of 
saving  the  city  for  Christ.  Consider  our  work 
in  South  America.  Buenos  Aires — the  capital 
city — has  one-fourth  of  the  population  of  the 
Argentine  within  the  city  limits  and  yet  we 
Brethren  have  failed  so  far  to  plant  a  real 
aggressive  mission  center  in  any  part  of  the 
town.  The  same  thing  is  true  of  New  York. 
Boston,  Chicago,  iSan  Francisco  et  al.  Talk 
ribout  missions!     Here's  our  job.  Brethren,— 


For  the  Discouraged  Sunday 
School  Teacher 

I  wonder  if  lie  remembers — 
Our  'Sainted  Teacher  in  heaven, 

The  class  in  the  old,  gray  schoolhouse, 
Known  as  the  ' '  noisy  seven. ' ' 

I  wonder  if  he  remembers 
How  restless  we  used  to  be, 

Or  thinks  we  forgot  the  lessons 
Of  Christ  and  Gethsemane? 

I  wish  I  could  tell  the  story 

As  he  used  to  tell  it  then, 
I  am  sure  that  with  heaven's  blessings 

I':  would  reach  the  hearts  of  men,. 

I  often  wish  I  could  tell  him 

Though  we  caused  him  so  much  pain, 
By  our  thoughtless,  boyish  frolics. 

His  lessons  were  not  in  vain. 

I'd  like,  yes,  I'd  like  to  tell  him 
What  his  lessons  did  for  me. 

And  now  I  am  trying  to  follow 
The  Christ  of  Gethsemane. 

How  many  besides  I  know  not 
Will  gather  at  last  in  heaven. 

The  fruit  of  tha';  faithful  sowing 
But  the  sheaves  are  already  seven. 

— Selected. 


The  word  of  God  fell  en  deaf  cars  and  stony 
hearts.  How  often  is  that  the  record  today? 
A  preacher  preaches  a  wonderful  message 
about  God's  most  wonderful  gift  and  as  he 
gets  the  reaction  of  the  audience  he  finds  that 
it  is  dead  to  high  appeal.  The  average  church 
today  is  good  for  a  30  minute  sermon  twice 
a  week,  and  some  people  will  do  the  preacher 
the  favor  to  say  formally,  as  they  leave  the 
house — "Good  sermon,"  "Enjoyed  your 
talk,"  "You  hit  them  hard  this  morning" 
— and  then  feel  that  they  have  done  their 
"  bit "  for  a  week.  God  help  us,  Brethren, 
to  get  over  this  munimeiy  and  begin  to  do 
some  real  shooting.  Personally  I  don 't  care 
whether  people  go  into  ecstasies  over  ser- 
mons preached  or  not.  What  I  want  to  see  is 
the  real  "heart  hunger"  for  continued  truth 
and  a  ' '  sure  fire  desire  for  works. 


Paul  preached  a  magnificent  sermon  that 
day  in  Antioch — dealing  with  some  high 
lights  in  the  wonderful  past  of  Israel  and 
using  them  as  the  background  for  the  more 
wonderful  present  made  so  potent  by  God's 
great  Gift  with  all  that  pertains  to  him.  In- 
spiration and  vision  crowded  one  another  in 
the  message.  A  sailor  said  to  a  noted 
preacher  in  a  foreign  port:  "You  seem  to  be 
a  good  sort  of  chap  who  knows  what's  what, 
so  I'll  tell  you  what  I  likes  along  o'  preach- 
in'.  When  a  man  is  a-preachiu'  to  me  I 
want  him  to  take  somert  hot  out  of  his  heart 
and  shove  it  into  miue — ^that's  what  I  cili 
preachin."  Paul  did  just  that  and  on  the 
next  sabbath  he  had  the  major  part  of  the 
town  for  his  audience.  Preachers!  Teachers! 
Christians!  How  do  you  preach?  Are  you 
taking  "something  hot"  out  of  your  heart 
and  ' '  .shoving  it  into  the  hearts  of  others ' ' .' 
or  is  your  preaching  a  patter  of  ' '  beautiful 
words,"  "grammatical  precision"  and  "rhet- 
orical style"?  Good  (English  and  great  ser- 
mons should  go  hand  in  hand,  but  if  one  has 
to  be  surrendered  in  God's  name  "preach  the 
great  sermon"  and  shake  the  centers  of  cold 
forni,alistic  ritualism  that  all  too  often  we 
call  churches.  As  a  preacher  or  teacher  use 
the  glorious  past  to  set  forth  the  magnificent 
present  and  the  still  more  transcendent  fu- 
ture. Don 't  revel  in  ' '  the  glory  that  was 
Greece "  or  "  the  grandeur  that  was  Rome ' ' 
as  if  they  were  ends  in  themselves.  Use 
them  as  the  background  for  grander  themes. 
Remember  that  our  "golden  age"  does  not 
lie  in  the  past..  The  Christian  is  pre-emin- 
ently the  man  of  the  future. 

Right  at  this  verj-  point  Paul  met  his  op- 
position. The  Jews  had  a  great  past  and  as 
they  listened  to  Paul  they  lived  over  that 
wonderful  history.  Their  trouble  was  that 
they  failed  to  make  the  pa.st  function  in  the 
present.  They  were  like  passengers  on  a 
splendid  vessel  on  a  wide  sea,  but  without  a 
"port  of  call."  Modern  slang  has  it,  "All 
dressed  up  and  no  place  to  go."  History 
cannot  be  treated  that  way.  There's  a  di- 
rect relation  between  Eden  in  Genesis  and 
Paradise  in  Revelation.  There's  vital  con- 
nection between  the  crude  etchings  of  the 
cave  man  on  the  wall  of  his  cave  and  the 
wonderful  efforts  of  Michael  Angelo,  The 
.  great  Napoleon  put  the  thought  into  words 
when  he  told  his  men  at  the  Battle  of  ahe 
Pyramids,  "Men,  four  thousand  years  are 
looking  on  you."  History  is  the  record  of 
the  changing  concepts  in  the  minds  of  men, 
and  we  would  do  well  to  keep  in  mind  the 
whole  connected  record.  Do  not  net  us  fail 
as  did  the  Jew  and  try  to  put  the  history  of 
each  age  into  hermetically  sealed  compart- 
ments. Our  God  is  the  God  of  connected  his- 
tory and  through  it  al!  he  is  working  out  his 
great  plan.  Because  of  failure  to  use  this 
the  Jew  lost  his  birthright.  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas turned  to  the  Gentile  world. 

The  history  of  America — the  experience  of 
the  whole  world  west  of  Asia  is  mirrored  in 
the  words  of  Paul  to  his  own  race,  "It  was 
necessary  that  the  word  of  God  should  first 
have  been  spoken  to  you:  but  seeing  yet  put 


JULY  1,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves  unworthy 
of  everlasting,  lo  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles." 
This  is  the  Gentile  world's  "declaration  of 
religious  independenc* "  and  it's  not  strange 
that  out  of  it  grew  that  great  statement  of 
political  freedom  that  "man  is  endowed  with 


the  inalienable  rights  of  life,  liberty  and  the 
pursuit  of  happiness. ' '  Every  true  American 
heart  ought  to  thank  God  from  the  depths 
of  his  soul  for  Paul's  declaration  of  inde- 
pendence made  so  many  years  ago  in  the  sj-n- 
agogue  in  Antioch  of  Pisidia.     There's  where 


the  first  real  gleams  of  the  Magna  Charta, 
and  the  "Declaration  of  Independence"  be- 
gan to  shine  over  the  darkened  western 
world.  Our  debt  to  the  Orient  is  tremendous. 
Don't  you  think  so? 
T<'rra  Alta,  West  Virginia. 


J.  A.  QARBBTt,  President 

Heiman  Eoontz,  AiBodate 

Asbland,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The   Angelus  by  Thoburn  C.  Lyon.) 


GIiACYS  B(L  SPIOE 

Qeuerail   Secretary 
Canton,  Ohio 


The  Light  of  the  World 

"The  light  of  the  world" — his  words 

Were  not  an  idle  phrase. 
Though  many  in  the  world  maj^  ask 

No  light  upon  their  days. 

To  those  who  toil  with  earnest  hearts 
To  make  love 's  dream  come  true 

0  brotherhood  upon  the  earth 
His  words  their  faith  renew; 

To  those  who  suffer,  those  who  bear 

The  burden  of  the  years. 
Whose   feet   must  press    with    certain    tread 

The  quiet  walk  of  tears. 

To  them  his  words  are  like  a  torch 

Aflame  in  nights  of  doubt; 
Deny  his  promise,  and  for  them 

The  light  of  earth  goes  out! 

—  Arthur  Wallace  Peach,  in  N.  Y.  Christian 
Advocate. 


Signs  of  Progress 

Those  of  us  who  yet  remember  the  labor- 
ious processes  of  hand-loom  weaving  are 
amazed  at  the  fact  that  one  weaver  today  can 
tend  thirty-seven  Draper  looms  weaving 
heavy  sheeting,  or  thirty  looms  weaving 
chambray. 

In  the  old  days  the  breaking  of  a  single 
thread  left  a  defect  in  the  cloth,  and  there 
was  only  the  sharp  eye  of  the  weaver  to  de- 
tect the-flaw.  Today  looms  are  supplied  "n4th 
automatic  contrivances  that  make  them  al- 
most human  in  their  action  and  accuracy. 
Otherwise,  of  course,  one  man  could  not  op- 
erate such  a  large  number  of  looms. 

Development  in  the  weaving  industry  has 
made  it  possible  for  one  man  to  do  the  work 
of  many  hands,  and  do  it  better.  It  has 
made  cheap  cloth  possible,  because  labor 
costs  have  been  reduced.  And  it  has  pro- 
duced cloth  in  undreamed-of  quantities.  We 
are  better  supplied  and  more  cheaply  supplied 
than  ever  before  in  the  world's  history. 

The  progress  that  has  been  made  along  all 
mechanical  lines  in  a  single  lifetime  is  amaz- 
ing. We  are  sometimes  told  that  no  progress 
has  been  made  in  the  moral  sphere.  But 
that  is  not  quite  true.  The  heart  of  man  is 
growing  larger.  It  is  no  longer  fashionable 
to  follow  the  old  cut-throat  methods  of  busi- 
ness. Nor  is  it  permissible.  The  spirit  of 
fair  play  is  gaining  power.  The  conscience 
of  the  world  is  aroused  today  against  the 
crime  of  war  as  at  no  other  time  in  history. 
The  power  of  the  church  never  was  greater, 
in  spite  of  all  sneering.     It  was  the  church, 


by  sheer  moral  force,  that  obliged  the  great 
steel  companies  to  adopt  the  eight-hour  daj'. 
And  if  we  look  at  a  suffering  world,  Russia 
starving,  Armenia  dying,  we  find  that-  it  was 
the  church  that  came  to  the  rescue  and,  like 
a  good  Samaritan,  helped  its  neighbor.  We 
say  "America"  did  it.  No.  The  churches  did 
it. 

There  are  better  days  ahead.  There  are 
plenty  of  things  that  may  make  the  pessimist 
groan,  but  thank  God,  there  are  still  more 
that  encourage  the  opimist. — Ripple,  in  C.  E. 
World. 


A  prominent  writer  says:  "The  great 
thing  about  success  is  that  it  keeps  getting 
bigger  the  more  you  work  at  it.  Like  the 
snowball  the  small  boy  starts  which  in- 
creases  with  the   effort  behind  his   push. 


FAITHFUL  IN  THAT  WHICH  IS  LEAST 

Little  faithfulnesses  are  not  only  the  pre- 
paration for  great  ones,  but  little  faithful- 
nesses arc  in  themselves  the  great  ones.  The 
essential  fidelity  of  the  heart  is  the  same, 
whether  it  be  exercised  in  the  mites  or  in  a 
royal  treasury;  the  genuine  faithfulness  of 
the  life  is  equally  beautifid,  whether  it  be 
displaj'od  in  governing  an  empire  or  in  writ- 
ing an  exercise. — Dean  Farrar. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  July  12) 

Following  Jesus  in  Loyalty  to    our 

Country 

Matt.  22:17-21 

Tomorrow  is  Fourth  of  .July  Day — the  Day 
when  every  American  boy  and  girl  is  at 
nervous  edge  for  the  first  break  of  dawn. 
And  he  is  alive  aU  that  day,  greeting  the 
twilight  with  a  regretful  look,  as  though  too 
hurriedly  the  hours  had  sped  away — for  hours 
do  speed  away  whenever  little  hands  and 
brains  are  busy,  do  they  not?  And  of  course 
we  want  you  to  be  just  as  happy,  just  as 
hilarious  as  you  can  be,  for  Fourth  of  ,Tuly 
Day  comes  but  once  a  year! 

Certainly  you  know  why  there  is  so  much 
excitement  on  that  day — for  just  one  hun- 
dred  and  forty-nine   years   ago,   there     were 


many  other  people  just  as  frenzied  and  just 
as  hopeful  for  the  abolition  of  tyranny.  They 
were  happy  because  that  day  meant  FREE- 
DOM. Freedom — the  one  word  and  blessing 
we  take  for  granted  and  accept  its  meaning 
with  no  thought  as  to  what  a  tremendous 
price  was  paid  to  secure  it.  Freedom 
doesn  't  come  with  the  explosion  of  cannons 
or  the  march  of  fife  and  drum — but  with  a 
steady  perseverance  toward  the  realization  of 
an  ideal  which  is  a  thing  worthy  of  attain- 
ment. 

Was  .Jesus  loyal  to  his  counti-y  and  its  tra- 
ditions or  to  the  customs  of  his  race?  Most 
assuredly,  for  he  kept  the  feast  of  the  Pass- 
over with  them;  his  birth  was  announced  at 
a  gathering  of  taxpayers  in  the  city  of 
Bethlehem.  In  another  place  when  he  had 
assumed  his  duties  as  teacher  and  preacher, 
some  learned  men  asked  him  if  it  were  right 
to  pay  tribute  to  Caesar.  Jesus  answered  in 
these  words:  "Render  unto  Caesar  the  things  • 
that  are  Caesar's."  And  he  set  an  example 
which  all  citizens  of  a  certain  flag  should 
follow. 

.Jesus  realized  that  we  need  such  an  or- 
ganization as  government  represents  for  man 
needs  laws  to  keep  him  from  trespassing 
upon  the  rights  of  other  men  about  him. 
That  is  why  he  was  such  a  great  social  teach- 
er— for  he  told  us  to  love  our  neighbors  as 
ourselves,  and  to  honor  all  men.  We  could 
not  do  that,  if  we  lived  under  a  monarchial 
or  tyrannical  form  of  governjuent — for  de- 
spots ever  crush  the  rights  of  free  men  and 
women. 

And  so  Fourth  of  July  Day  means  more 
than  mere  hilarity  and  firecracking — it 
means  you  and  I,  and  everyone  else  in  this 
great  land  are  citizens  of  these  United  States, 
which  spells  Freedom. 

So  fling  out  the  Flag, 
Let  it  furl; 
Sykward  and  seaward 
Far  and  wide. 

The   sun   which    lights   its   glorious   folds 
Shall  pass  immortal  into  light. 
Daily  Readings 
M.,  .June  29.     Loyalty  as  taxpayers. 

Matt.   17:21-27. 
T.,  June  30.  Praying  for  Jerusalem.  Ps.  .51:18. 
W.,  July  1.     The  loyalty  of  exiles.  Ps.  137:16. 
T.,  July  2.     Sorrow  for  the  people 's  sins. 

Jer.  3:11,  21. 
F.,  July  3.     Loyalty  to  God's  work. 

Matt.   5:17-20. 
S..  July  4.     Jjoyalty  to  God's  house. 

.John  2:13-17. 
Nappanee,  Indiana, 


PAGE   12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  1,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BATTMAW, 

FtQandal  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  Californift. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WILLIAM  A.  GBABHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Among  the  Churches 


Tiun:  has  again  come  for  us  to  report  the 
interest  we  have  foiind  in  the  churches  for 
missions.  Owing  to  tlie  fact  that  there  still 
remained  a  few  churches  who  had  not  seen 
the  African  slides  pricsented  by  Miss  Meyers, 
the  Stereopticon  machine  was  forwarded  for 
use  in  such  churches.  Our  three  New  .Jersey 
churches,  Sergeantsville,  Calvary,  and  Hamp- 
ton were  among  those  churches  not  reached 
before  with  the  stereopticon.  Hero  we  spent 
very  profitable  time  during  the  last  week  of 
May,  instructing  the  churches  in  Missions. 
These  churches  are  alive  to  missions  and  their 
Easter  Offerings  will  far  exceed  the  goal  set 
by  the  Mission  Board. 

.Tune  3rd  we  came  to  AUentown,  Avhorc 
Brother  Reed  is  the  pastor.  In  spite  of  the 
«-xcessive  heat  condition  at  that  time  the  lit- 
tle church  was  comfortably  filled  and  very 
attentive  for  an  hour  as  we  plead  for  a  fuller 
mission  spirit.  There  are  some  younger  mem- 
bers of  this  church  in  Ashland  College,  who 
are  student  volunteers.  God  grant  that  they 
may  be  kept  firm  in  their  purpose. 

Our  church  at  McKee,  Pennsylvania,  also 
had  not  seen  the  African  slides  and  hero  we 
experienoed  another  full  house.  The  church 
was  filled  to  capacity  and  the  windows  were 
resorted  to.  Here  is  a  great  company  of 
young  people,  who  saw  in  picture  the  great 
need  of  the  Heathen  Land  of  Africa.  There 
may  be  those  here  whom  God  would  have  to 
serve  him  there. 

Listie  Brethren  church,  now  served  hy 
Brother  Nowag,  also  filled  the  church  as  w.e 
gave  the  stereopticon  lecture.  It  was  like- 
wise warm  there,  but  a  rain  relieved  the  heat 
and  we  enjoyed  a  very  profitable  evening.  I 
was  .again  impressed  by  the  great  number  of 
young  people.  Oh,  that  we  could  hold  thenr 
in  the  church  and  teach  tliem,  so  that  they 
could  be  of  some  service  when  older. 

Slount  Pleasant  church,  pastored  liy  Broth- 
er Crofford,  gave  a  splendid  hearing  on  the 
nth.  Here  I  found  a  young  man  whose  inten- 
tion it  is  to  serve  the  Lord  where  he  would 
have  him  serve.  I  request  prayer  for  him 
that  God  will  keep  him  firm.    He  is  just  a  lad 


in  school,  liut  who  dare  say  what  great  things 
God  may  do  with  him. 

Our  little  mission  church  at  Vandergrift, 
now  pastored  by  Brother  Kemple,  received 
for  the  first  time  a  Missionai'yi  Address.  This 
is  another  joy  of  the  work  to  bring  to  those 
churches  at  home  who  are  so  often  over- 
looked, a  message  of  encouragement  from  the 
field  in  which  they  are  interested  and  for 
which  they  are  praying.  Their  offering  was 
thirteen  dollars,  which  is  verly  good  for  the 
number  that  responded. 

It  was  a  great  pleasure  to  be  with  Brother 
Witter  over  Sunday,  14th,  in  the  Brush  Val- 
ley and  Kittanning  churches.  Here  one  can 
easily  see  the  fruits  of  a  pastor  who  has  led 
the  tlock  into  the  great  missionary  activities 
of  our  church.     The  interest  was  exceptional 


and  the  offering  was  highly  appreciative.  The 
Brush  Valley  church  where  we  spoke  morning 
and  afternoon  gave  an  offering  of  $27.62,  and 
at  the  two  services  there  were  about  2.50 
people.  Kittanning  church,  where  we  spoke 
in  the  evening  gave  thirteen  dollars  and 
there  were  about  150  people  there. 

I  believe  that  the  day  of  greater  things  in 
the  Brethren  church  has  come,  and  especially 
in  behalf  of  missions.  The  interest  is  splen- 
did, and  our  people  are  getting  educated  in 
the  great  task  left  us  by  the  Master  who 
said,  "Go  ye  therefore  and  disciple  the  na- 
tions." Let  us  continue  to  give,  pray  and 
go,  soon  the  season  of  rescue  will  be  over,  and 
the  night  comcth  when  no  man  can  work. 

5416  Whitby   Avenue, 
Philadelphia,   Pennsylvania. 

ORVILLE  .JOBSON,  JR. 


African  Prayer  Letter 


Yalouki,  March  6,  1925. 
Dear  Prayer  Band  Leaders: 

It  seems  but  yesterday  that  I  wrote  the 
monthly  requests  for  February.  Time  goes  so 
quickly  here  on  the  field.  We  do  not  have 
any  trouble  with  time  dragging  on  nur 
hands.  As  in  the  past,  so  during  the  month 
of  February  the  Lord  has  been  with  us  and 
richly  blessed.  We  praise  him  for  his  ten- 
der care;  for  all  the  work  accomplished  dur- 
ing- the  month;  for  the  opportunity  of  preach- 
ing the  gospel  to  many  people;  for  those  who 
turned  from  darkness  to  light;  for  the  faith- 
fulness of  our  native  evangelists;  for  the 
hope  of  soon  seeing  the  new  missionaries  on 
the  field;  and  above  all,  for  the  hope  of  the 
soon  coming  of  our  Lord. 

Bequests  for  Prayer: 

.Jesus  said — "Men  ought  always  to  pray 
and  not  to  faint,"  and  we  feel  that  we  al- 
ways need  your  prayers  in  a  very  special 
way.  Satan  fights  hard  to  blind  the  eyes  of 
these  poor  people  that  the  light  of  the  gospel 
of  .Jesus  Christ  shine  not  into  their  darkened 
hearts;  but  prayer  will  win  and  God  will 
work,  doing  exceeding  abundantly  above  all 
we  can  even  ask  or  think. 


1.  Pi-ay  for  the  Mission  as  a  whole,  that 
as  the  numbers  increase,  harmony,  unity  and 
love  may  also  increase. 

2  Pray  for  the  two  stations — Yalouki  and 
Bassai.     Our  needs  are  very  similar. 

3.  Pray  for  our  Chief — he  has  not  yet 
been  saved. 

4.  Pray  for  our  native  evangelists  that 
they  may  not  grow  weary  in  well  doing.  They 
have  much  opposition  to  meet  as  they  go  out 
to  the  villages  to  preach. 

5.  Pray  for  our  Christians  that  they  may 
be  able  to  grasp  the  truths  given  in  God's 
Avord  and  may  grow. 

6.  Pray  for  our  Woman  's  Home.  The  num- 
bers are  increasing  and  much  wisdom  and 
guidance  is  needed. 

7.  Pray  for  the  new  missionaries  who  are 
coming  to  us  that  they  may  be  grgatly  used 
of  God. 

8.  Pray  for  the  health  of  all  missionaries. 
We  appreciate  your  prayers  and  are  coimt- 

ing  on  you  to  be  faithful. 

Faithfully  yours  in  him. 
MRS.  X  W.  HATHAWAY. 


EWS   FROM   THE   FIELD 


NEWS  OF  THE  COLLEGE 

The  Summer  school  is  well  attendied,  in 
fact  we  have  more  present  than  ever  before, 
the  total  enrollment  now  being  an  even  250. 
It  taxes  our  capacity  to  the  utmost.  As 
might  be  expected,  the  Chapel  is  ton  small 
for  this  number. 

Professor  L.  L.  Garber  in  company  with 
Brother  B.  F.  Owens  sailed  for  Europe  one 
day  last  week. 

Professor  Wolford  and  family  left  for  Cal- 
ifornia.    They  went  by  auto. 


Professor  Haun  recently  returned  from  the 
Lake  Geneva  Conference  where  he  led  one 
of  the  discussion  groups.  Several  of  our 
young  men  accompanied  him  and  all  report 
a  very  profitable  time. 

Professors  Miller,  J.  A.  Garber,  Auspach, 
Haun,  and  DeLozier  arc  teaching  in  the 
Summer  school.     Also  Mr.  Meredith. 

The  Committee  appointed  by  the  Board, 
consisting  of  Brethren  J.  A.  Miller,     Stuck- 


man  and  Ashman,  to  plan  for  the  proposed 
endowment  campaign  met  here  last  week  and 
went  over  the  matter.  Some  conclusions 
were  reached  but  definite  arrangements  were 
not  fully  made  and  we  wiU  have  to  meet 
again  before  Conference.  But  that  there  must 
be  a  general  canvass  for  endowment  was  not 
even  Cjuestioned.  The  only  remaining  ques- 
tions are  relative  to  methods.  The  task  is 
so  big  and  human  wisdom  so  small  that  one 
is  sometimes  staggered.  But  for  my  part  I 
have  faith  that  in  the  end  these  very  press- 


JULY  1,  1925 


THE     BRETHBBN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  lo 


ing  problems  relative  to  this  part  of  the  work 
of  the  Kingdom  wiU  be  properly  adjusted. 

Prospects  for  the  coming  College  year  arc 
bright.     I  see  no  reason  why  the  enrollment 
should  not  be  larger  than  ever  next  year. 
EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


PROGRAM  THIRTY-EIGHTH  ANNUAL 
CONFERENCE     OP     THE    BRETHREN 
CHURCHES  IN   THE  MARYLAND- 
VIRGINIA   DISTRICT 
To  be  held     at  the  First     Bre.hreii     Church, 
Oak  Hill,   W.  Va.,   July  21,   22,  23,   1925 
Wlogau ;   ' '  Forw  ard. ' ' 

Platform:  The  Bible,  the  Whole  Bible,  and 
Nothing  but   the   Bible. 

Tuesday  Afternoon 
(Open  session) 
2:?i0     Devotions.       Eev.  A.  B.  Duncan. 
2-A5     Address  of  Welcome. 

Rev.   Freeman  Ankrum 
3:00     Responses  by  Delegates.     Delegates. 
(One  from  each  congregation) 
Organization: 

Election  of  officers. 
Appointment  of  Committees. 
Announcements. 

Tuesday  Evening 
7:15     Devotions.     Eev,  E.  B.  Whuver. 
7:35     Moderator's  Address. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Tombaugh 
Special  Music.     Duncan  Quartette. 
8:15     Address.     Eev.  E.  L.  Miller. 

Wednesday  rorenoon 
9:00     Devotions.     Eev.  W.  E.  Beahm. 
0:15     The  Adult  Department  of  the  S.  S. 

Mary  Pence. 
9:30     The  Children's  Department  of  S.  S. 

John  Locke. 
9:45      The   S.  iS.  and  the  Community. 

Rev.  C.  C.  Haun. 
10:00     Education  as  a  Religious  Factor. 

Clark  C.  Copp. 
10:30     Departmental      Conferences        (Simul- 
taneous) : 

W.  M.  S'.  and  S.  M.  M. 
Leaders.  Mrs.  F  L.  Brumbaugh,     ilrs. 
George  Simpson. 
Ministers  and  Laymen 

10:30     "Church  Finance." 

Geo.  A.  Gopji. 
11:00     "The  Ideal  Conference." 

G.  AV.  Chambers. 
11:30        "The     Spiritual     Develop- 
ment of  the  Child.  Eev.  Yoder. 
Wednesday  Afternoon 
(Missionary    Session) 
1:30     Devotions,   Eev.   Geo.  Duuahoe. 
1:40     "The  Missionary  Gospel." 

EeWv.   S.   E.   Christiansen. 

2:10     Eeport  of  Treasurer  of  Mission  Board. 

Samuel  Hounshell. 

Eeport  of  iSeeretary  of  Mission  Board. 

Harry  Haun. 

President's  Message. 

Dr.  G.  C.  Carpenter. 
3:10     Business  Session: 

1.  Minutes. 

2.  District  Missions. 

3.  Statistician  Eeport. 

4.  Report  of   Committees. 
Wednesday  Evening 

(Educational  Session) 
7:15     Devotions.  Rev.  J.  S'.  Patterson. 

Special  Music.     Duncan  Quartette. 


7:30      Five    Minute   Messages   from     Former 
A.  C.  Students. 
Conference  Offering. 
Music. 
8:15     Address.     Dr.  E.  E.  Jacobs. 

Thursday  Forenoon 
8:30     Devotions.     J.  M.  Bowman. 
8:45     Business 

Minutes;     Reports     of       Committees; 
Place  of  Next  Conference;  Election 
of   Boards   of     Property,     National 
'Executive     Committee,     Ministerial 
Aid,  College  Trustees. 
Treasurer's  Eeport. 
9:45     Address.     Dr.  E.  E.  Jacobs. 
10:15     "War  and  Its  Baneful  Effects." 

Bev.  E.  B.  Shaxer, 
10:35     Departmental       Conference        (Siuuil- 
taneous) : 
W.  M.  S.  and  ,S.  M.  M. 
Leaders,  Mrs.     F.     L.     Brumbaugh, 
Mrs.  Geo.  iSimpsou. 
Ministers    and    Layman: 
10:35     Practical  Methods  of    wiuuiug 
Souls.     Eev.  L.  V.  King. 
11:05      Helps  and  Hindranpes  to     the 
Growth  of  the  Church. 

Rev.   P.  W.  Wisman. 
11:35     The   Problems    of     the      Eural 
Church.  Rev.  Arthur  Snyder. 
Thursday  Afternoon 
1:30     Open   Session   fur   W.   :\1.   8.     and     S. 

M.  M. 
2:3.)     Eecreatiou   and   Fellowship. 

Thursday  Evening 
7:30     Devotions.  Charge   of  Pastor. 

Special  Music.     Duncan  Quartette. 
8:30     Missionary  Address.  Eev.  O.  D.  Jobson 
Adjournment. 

Conference  Officers 

Moderator    J.    M.   Tombaugh 

Vice  Moderator   G.  C.  Carpenter 

Secretary   L.  V.  King 

Assistant  Secretary   .  .    Darlington  iStark 
District  Officers 

Sunday  School   Claude  Koontz 

Christian  Endeavor   iliss  Mac  Logan 

W.  M.  S Mrs.  F.  L.  Brumbaugh 

Sisterhood  M.  land  M M^rs  Geo.  Simyisoii 

District  Mission  Board 

G.     C.     Carpenter,     1925;     Samuel     Hounshell, 

192-(5;   J.  M.  Tombaugh.   1926;      G.    Harry 

Haun,  1927;  W.  E.  Beahm,   1927. 

Executive  Committee 

J.    M.    Tombaugh    Hagerstown,    Md. 

L.  V.  King Lydia,  Md. 

J.  A.  Duncan Oak  HiU,  W.  Va. 

Freeman  Ankrum    .  .  .    Oak  Hill,  W.  Va. 

George   Copp    S'trawsburg,   Va. 

There  is  much  beautiful  mountain  scenery 
around  and  near  Oak  Hill.  Perhaps  the  most 
beautiful  is  the  New  River  Gorge  and  Can- 
yon as  viewed  from  Fayette  Station  Moun- 
tain, This  is  easily  accessible  on  the  hard 
road  from  Oak  Hiil  and  is  ten  miles  away. 
Plans  will  be  made  to  view  this.  This  has 
been  pronounced  by  a  nationally  known  evan- 
gelist as  the  "finest  view  in  America." 

MTLLEDGEVILLE,  ILLINOIS 
There  has  been  no  report  from  our  church 
for  some  time,  not  because  there  was  nothing 
to  tell,  but   rather  other  things     seemed     to 
crowd  and  we  put   off  writing. 

On  Easter  Sunday,  our  pastor.  Brother  D. 


A.  C.  Teeter  closed  a  three  weeks'  evangelis- 
tic meeting  wliich  .was  one  of  the  best  re- 
\  ivais  in  tne  history  of  our  chcrch.  Brother 
Teeter  did  his  own  preaching  and  the  reward 
of  his  labor  was  Iwenty-two  souls  brought 
into  the  Kingdom. 

Brother  Teeter  is  a  spirit-lilled  man  and 
i.jr  turee  weeks  he  preached,  fearlessly  and 
tiiectn  eiy,  the  old-fashioned  Gospel  wuh  all 
tiic  |.ouer  Uod  gav,e  him.  That  iiumanity  is 
luaigeriug  and  tnirsting  for  a  real  knowledge 
ut  itud's  word  was  evidenced  by  tne  large 
audiences  that  Jilled  the  church  night  after 
night. 

A  choir  of  twenty-eight  with  Mr.  W.  \V. 
I'ike  as  chorister  and  Miss  \'iviau  lilvu,  as- 
sistant chorister,  and  an  orchestra  with  Mr. 
Almy  as  leader  furnished  the  music  for  our 
revival  services.  I  know  it  will  interest  the 
brotherhood  to  know  that  fully  one-third  of 
the  large  choir  and  nearly  the  entire  orches- 
tra were  young  people.  Brother  Teeter  sang 
for  us  and  Brohter  Mayes  of  Lanark  favored 
us  with  a  trombone  solo  on  two  occasions; 
we  certainly  appreciated  having  a  ncmber  of 
the  Lanark  brethren  meet  with  us  several 
times   during   our   revival   services. 

The  last  two  years  Brother  Teeter  has  con- 
ducted our  evangelistic  services  and  from 
actual  e-xperienee  we  can  testify  that  he  is  in 
the  front  ranks  as  an  evangelist.  As  a  souj- 
winner  and  a  crowd-getter  he  has  not  been 
excelled  by  any  evangelist  we  have  had. 

Sixteen  of  our  converts  have  been  bap- 
tized and  sixteen  have  been  received  into  the 
church,  one  by  the  right  hand  of  fellowship; 
six  others  were  baptized  in  the  creek  this 
afternoon,  June  22. 

As  the  mission  of  the  church  is  the  saha- 
tion  of  souls.  Brother  Teeter  extends  the 
great  invitation  to  lost  souls  every  iSunday 
and  on  June  14  three  z-esponded  and  stepped 
out  on  the  Lord's  side. 

Brother  Teeter  has  done  splendid  work 
with  the  young  folk.  He  organized  a  Young 
People  's  Christian  Endeavor  Society  and  the 
3'oung  folks  take  an  interest  and  are  doing 
excellent   work   in   their   organization. 

The  regular  church  services  are  unusually 
well  attended  and  the  large  audiences  are 
made  possible  only  because  the  girls  and 
boys  are  attending  the  morning  and  evening 
services. 

Since  our  last  report  all  special  days  have 
been  fittingly  observed  and  collections  taken 
to  aid  in  meeting  all  the  needs  of  the  broth- 
erhood. 

Our  Sunday  school  its  keeping  up  its  high 
standard  and  going  forward  under  the  effi- 
cient leadership  of  our  superintendent,  Mrs. 
Bay  Allison  and  her  able  corps  of  officers 
and  teachers.  At  the  Township  Sunday 
School  Convention  this  spring,  we  learned 
that  our  school  was  the  only  one  in  the  town- 
ship that  had  not  fallen  down  on  its  average 
attendance. 

Our  Woman's  Missionary  Society  is  active 
in  its  special  field  of  work.  I  cannot  refrain 
from  mentioning  the  Tithers'  Reading  Con- 
test; Brother  Teeter  preached  a  sermon  on 
tithing  and  this  resulted  in  one  man  becom- 
ing a  tither  and  the  reading  of  the  literature 
converted  four  others  to  the  tithing  of  their 
incomes,  making  five  new  tithers  in  our 
church.     As  there  were  only  ten  women  who 


1 


PAGE   14 


THE     BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  1,  1925 


took  part  in  the  contest,  we  think  this  a  good 
record  and  are  well  pleased  with  the  outcome. 

We  modernized  the  appearance  of  our 
church  this  spring  by  enlarging  the  pulpit 
platform;  we  also  purchased  new  song  books. 

On  June  16  we  had  with  us  Brother  Kdwin 
Boardman  and  Mr.  Komancnghi,  the  short 
talks  and  the  music  furnished  by  these  young 
men  were  greatly  enoyed  by  our  people. 
Brother  Boardman  will  be  with  us  again  and 
pre.ach  for  us  on  Sunday,  June  28. 

One  thing  we  are  sorry  to  report,  and  that 
is,  we  lose  our  pastor  at  the  close  of  the 
church  year;  Brother  Teeter  informed  us  at 
the  spring  business  meeting  that  he  would 
sever  his  relationship  with  us  in  October.  He 
hath  wrought  a  good  work  while  with  us  and 
we,  as  a  church,  regret  his  decision  to  leave 
and  we  pray  that  God  will  abundantly  bless 
and  strengthen  Brother  and  Sister  Teeter  as 
they  go  from  our  midst  to  carry  on  life's 
work  in  their  new  home. 

MES.  W.  L.  PUTERBAUGH. 


Brother  Lyon  gave  the  most  useful  years 
of  his  life  to  the  work  here  in  building  it  to 
its  present  strength.  He  worked  hard,  faith- 
fully and  loyally  imtil  broken  health  forced 
him  to  tender  his  resignation  as  pastor.  This 
was  done  so  reluctantly  that  a  broken  spirit 
added  to  the  toll  on  his  vitality  and  forced 
him  nearer  and  nearer  toward  the  end  of 
this  life  until  the  blessed  Lord  called  him  to 
the  joy  of  his  reward:  "Whence  once  borne, 
no  traveler  returns. ' ' 

Brother  Lyon  expected  to  preach  his  fare- 
well sermon  to  his  congregation  here  June 
14.  His  last  was  preached  May  3,after  which 
he  was  stricken  in  his  last  illnes.s 

His  fondest  hope  was  to  see  a  new  church 
building,  adequate  to  the  work  he  had 
wrought.  This  hope  was  not  gratified,  before 
God,   in   his   wisdom,   saw    fit    to   take   hiin   to 


IN  MEMORLAJM— W.  M.  LYON 

After  several  weeks  of  suffering,  borne 
as  only  God's  own  can  bear  the  trials  of  this 
life.  Brother  William  M.  Lyon  peacefully  en- 
tered the  rest  of  the  faithful  at  12:15  A.  M., 
May  28,  1925  at  his  home  in  Washington, 
D.  C. 

He  had  attained  the,  age  of  sixty-si.K  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  West  Virginia.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  his  widow,  Fannie  S.  Lyon,  (nee 
Stover),  two  sons,  Eev.  Thoburn  C,  of  Wash- 
ington Court  House,  Ohio,  and  Eev.  Quinter 
M.,  of  Ashland,  Ohio;  also  three  daughters, 
Mrs.  Louis  P.  Clapper  of  Louisville,  Ohio, 
Mrs.  William  S.  Porte  and  Mrs.  Edwin  Ben- 
nett of  this  city;  also  seven  grand-children; 
a  brother,  John  S.  Lyon,  of  this  city,  and 
two  sisters,  Mrs.  Fannie  Bane  of  Penns}'!- 
vania,  and  Mrs.  Luther  Hott  of  West  Vir- 
ginia. 

As  his  spirit  silently  winged  its  flight  to 
the  shadowy  shores  beyond  no  murmur  was 
heard,  but  simply  the  calm  submission  of  the 
Christian  to  the  command  of  a  loving  Fath- 
er: "Enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord.'' 
His  useful  life  stands  out  and  shines  in 
beauty;  highly  w-orthy  of  emulation  by  God's 
children.  He  was  truly  a  devoted  Christian 
in  eveiy  sense. 

His  services  in  the  community  in  which  he 
lived  were  of  inestimable  value.  At  the  call 
of  the  sick,  the  destitute  or  the  disconsolate 
he  was  ever  ready  to  extend  a  hand  of  help 
and  sympathy,  and  unwearied  in  efforts  to 
relieve  them. 

He  was  a  devoted  husband,  a  loving  father, 
a  faithful  friend,  a  true  Christian  and  a  loyal 
laborer  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord.  His 
faith  in  his  God  and  Savior  was  reflected  on 
his  Christian  character,  by  his  affections  and 
works  in  his  every  movement  and  act,  liter- 
ally fulfilling  the  %vords  of  the  evangelist: 
"By  their  works  ye  shall  know  them." 

In  1896  Brother  Lyon  established  our 
church  in  this  city,  enduring  many  struggles, 
hardships  and  sacrifices  in  the  interest  of  the 
work.  In  1900  the  present  church  property 
at  12th  and  E  Streets  South  East,  came  into 
the  possession  of  his  little  flock. 


Rev.  Wm.  M.  Lvon 


' '  an  house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in 
the  heavens"  (II  Cor.  5:lJ. 

Brother  Lyon  served  the  work  here  as  pas- 
tor from  its  beginning  to  the  present,  except- 
ing an  interval  of  seven  years:  a  spirit  of 
discord  eventually  crept  into  the  work  and 
he  thought  that  it  might  be  for  the  better 
interest  of  the  work  if  he  should  resign  and 
let  another  pastor  steer  the  wheel  of  its 
progress.  So,  on  Sundaj'  evening,  October 
25,  1903  he  preached  a  valedictorjr  sermon 
from  John  17:4,  "I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do."  He  continued: 
"God's  mil,  not  mine,  be  done."  After  a 
lapse  of  about  seven  years  it  was  foimd  that 
this  text  was  not  altogether  appropriate..  The 
spirit  of  discord  which  had  entered  into  the 
work  had  not  been  dispelled  and  God  called 
him  back  to  it  and  on  October  1,  1910,  he 
again  resumed  the  work  with  the  same  loyal- 
ty and  fidelity  which  he  had  before  given  it. 

He  has  now  finished  the  work  which  God 
gave  him  to  do;  and  has  left  a  good  work  in 
attestation  of  his  noble  efforts  in  the  cause  of 
Christ  his  Savior.  He  has  gone  but  is  not 
forgotten;   "memoiy's  fragrance   is  still  our 


own,"  and  shall  ever  be  with  those  who 
knew  him  and  have  learned  to  love  him  . 

His  family  and  friends  mourn  deeply  their 
loss  of  a  true  and  tried  companion  and 
friend,  but  are  comforted  by  the  blessed  as- 
surance that  he  has  fallen  asleep  in  Jesus. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Dr.  J. 
Allen  Miller,  of  Ashland,  at  the  church  at 
eleven  o  'clock,  Sunday  morning,  the  SOth. 
Interment  in  Cedar  Hill  cemetery,  near  this 
city. 

Besides  the  mutual  spirit  of  love  in  the 
Lord's  work  betwen  Brothers  Lyon  and  Mil- 
ler, they  were  bound  by  a  tie  of  devoted 
friendship.  Brother  Miller  gave  emphasis  to 
this  fact  when  he  said  that  the  preaching  of 
Brother  Lyon's  funeral  was  about  the  hard- 
iest task  that  he  ever  had  to  do.  But,  it  was 
done  in  beautiful  eulogistic  language.  He 
also  preached  the  evening  sermon  for  us;  and 
his  exhortatory  remarks,  as  found  in  He- 
brews 13:7  to  remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken  to  you 
the  words  of  God,  etc.  were  most  appropri 
ate. 

At  rest  at  last  in  a  home  above, 
Where  all  is  joy  and  peace  and  rest. 
He  basks  in  smiles  of  a  Savior's  lo\e. 
Pillowed  on  his  gentle  breast. 

E.  L.  JOHNSON, 

WILLIAM  MARCELLUS  LYON 

Sixt3'-six  years  ago  there  came  one  day  into 
a  humble  home  in  Grant  County,  West  Vir- 
ginia, a  little  child.  Unheralded  then  but 
destined  under  the  Will  of  God  to  become 
widely  known  and  highly  respected  in  the 
after  years  was  the  advent  of  William  Mar- 
cellus  lyou.  Childhood  and  youth  were 
spent  on  the  mountain  farm  where  he  was 
born.  Here  there  entered  into  his  life  those 
fine  and  gentle  elements  that  were  so  char- 
acteristic of  him. 

Home  and  home  suiroundings,  the  commu- 
nity, the  school  and  the  church, — these  are 
each  contributing  factors  in  the  making  of  a 
life.  The  rocky  and  rugged  strength  of  the 
mountains  and  the  fruitful  orchard  and  field, 
the  wild  beauty  of  nature  and  the  rippling 
mountain  streams  silently  but  surely  also 
make  their  contribution  to  one  like  he.  We 
are  not  surprised  therefore  to  learn  that  at 
seventeen  years  of  age  his  church  called  him 
to  the  ministry  and  that  he  soon  thereafter 
preached  his  first  sermon.  The  school  also 
appealed  to  him  and  we  see  him  teaching  dur- 
ing the  week  and  preaching  at  nearby  points 
on  Sunday,  Thus  early  the  interests  and 
activities  of  Brother  Lyon  pojnted  the  way 
h(^  should  take  through  life, — a  way  of  ser- 
vice and  sacrifice  in  the  interests  of  others. 

It  was  in  1892  that  Brother  and  Sister 
Lyon  first  went  to  Washington,  D.  C.  He 
undertook  to  establish  the  Brethren  church 
there.  The  first  period  of  his  service  was 
under  the  direction  of  the  Mission  Board  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Through  dis- 
couragements which  always  attend  such  an 
effort  the  Board  soon  withdrew  its  support. 
Then  he  continued  his  work  thus  begun  under 
his  own  initiative.  T^n  1S96  there  arose  dif- 
ferences in  the  church  and  Brother  Lyon  took 
his  stand  with  the  Brethren  church.     This  ac- 


I 


JULY  1,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE   lb 


tion  compelled  him  to  begin  his  work  prac- 
tically all  over  again.  The  first  meetings 
were  held  in  his  own  home.  Later  a  Hall  whs 
secured.  Then  as  the  work  grew  the  present 
location  was  bought  and  the  church  estab- 
lish at  12th  and  E.  Streets,  S'.  E.  One  can 
justly  say  that  the  splendid  congregations  of 
both  Brethren  fraternities  in  "Washington 
owe  their  existence  to  the  early  and  persist- 
ent efforts  of  brother  Lyon. 

lu  1903  Brother  Lyon  accepted  the  pas- 
torate of  the  Serg'iantsville,  New  Jersey 
church  and  in  1905  he  came  to  Louisville, 
Ohio.  He  spent  seven  happy  and  fruitful 
years  in  these  two  pastorates.  In  both  places 
inany  cherish  his  memory  and  remember  with 
gratitude  his  services. 

In  October,  1910  at  the  earnest  solicitation 
of  the  Brethren  in  Washington  he  returned 
again  to  take  up  the  work  there.  Many  dif- 
ticulties  faced  him  as  he  thus  returned  for 
the  work  had  become  disorganized,  the  mem- 
bership scattered  and  discouraged  and  the 
had  decided  to  withdraw  its  help.  The  finest 
evidence  of  the  character,  the  faith  and  the 
conscientious  devotion  to  duty  of  Brother 
Lyon  is  to  be  seen  now.  From  a  ver}'  small 
beginning, — a  Sunday  school  averaging  only 
25  and  with  offerings  less  than  a  dollar  a 
Sunday,  and  a  church  though  doing  its  best, 
able  to  give  but  a  meager  support, — the  pres- 
ent large  and  promising  work  has  been  de- 
veloped. The  finest  monument  to  the  mem- 
ory and  life  of  William  M.  Lyon  stands  at 
12th  and  E.  Street.?,  Washington,  in  the  body 
of  consecrated  and  sincere  men,  ■\vomen  and 
children   of  the  Brethren  church. 

Brother  Lyon  was  a  man  of  royal  bearing, 
dignity  and  reserve.  Humble  and  yet  strong 
in  his  convictions,  kind  and  gentle  yet  firm 
and  positive  in  his  character,  true  to  an  ideal 
and  self-sacrificing  in  his  efforts  to  realize  it, 
devoted  to  his  family,  his  church  and  above 
all  to  his  God, — he  was  a  splendid  and  wor- 
thy exemplification  of  the  Christian  gentle- 
man. We  are  aU  more  confirmed  in  our  faith 
when  we  see  one  such  as  he  live  and  die  so 
triumphantly. 

A  memorial  service  was  held  in  the  church 
where  he  labored  so  long.  His  body  while 
lying  in  state  for  an  hour  prior  to  the  ser- 
vice was  viewed  by  many.  The  service  that 
followed  was  simple  and  unostentatious.  The 
congregation  filled  the  house  and  many  to- 
kens of  love  and  respect  were  shown.  The 
writer  attempted  to  point  out  the  joy  of  liv- 
ing when  service  and  love  were  the  control- 
ling motives.  In  a  life,  useful  and  meaning- 
ful, one  may  find  the  compensations  for  his 
labor  and  sacrifice.  The  good  and  the  faith- 
ful of  the  Lord's  heritage  share  eternally  in 
the  joys  of  the  unending  life  with  Clod.  The 
friends  of  one  who  has  thus  lived  and  la- 
bored, sacrificed  and  enjoyed,  dreamed  and 
wrought  as  did  William  Marcellus  Lyon  may 
truly  rejoice  in  the  fine  heritage  bequeathed 
them.  When  one  such  as  he  passes  on  into 
the  realm  that  lies  just  beyond.  Christians 
pain  of  parting  always  is  ken  and  strikes 
deep  into  our  souls  but  we  ourselves,  chas- 
tened by  this  suffering,  become  partakers  of 
the  Heavenly  glory..  May  the  Spirit  of  God 
comfort  all  who  mourn. 

J.  ALLEN  MILLER. 


A   TRUE   MAN    OF   GOD— AN   APPRECIA- 
TION 

Rev.  William  M.  Lyon  was  a  true  man  of 
God,  humble,  unselfish,  gentle,  and  kind,  and 
at  the  same  time  strong,  courageous  and  de- 
termined for  what  he  believed  to  be  right, 
yeldom  have  I  met  a  man  who  was  so  strung 
in  faith  and  purpose  and  yet  so  unassuming 
and  self-denying.  As  I  have  come  more  in- 
timately in  touch  with  him  of  late  years,  I 
have  been  inspired  many  times  by  his  gener- 
ous personality  and  stately  bearing,  and  have 
had  occasion  to  rejoice  in  his  warm  friend- 
ship and  in  his  loyal  and  unstinted  support 
given  to  the  Evangelist.  My  life  is  richer,  as 
is  many  another,  for  having  known  him  and 
I  shall  long  cherish  the  memory  of  his  noble 
life.  Our  ministry  is  poorer  for  having  lost 
such  as  he,  but  the  world  is  better  because 
he  lived  and  wrought.  He  has  given  many 
years  of  loyal  and  self-sacrificing  service  to 
the  church  of  his  choice,  but  by  far  his  most 
outstanding  accomplishment  is  the  founding 
and  building  up  of  the  church  at  Washington, 
D.  C,  where  he  was  pastor  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  This  church  of  great  faith,  conse- 
cration and  generosity  is  really  a  monument 
to  the  devoted  and  God-led  ministry  of 
Brother  Lyon.  We  know  of  no  pastorate  in 
our  brotherhood  that  has  extended  over  as 
many  years  as  did  his,  and  one  cannot  remain 
so  long  in  one  field  and  retain  the  respect 
and  devotion  of  his  parishioners  as  he  did, 
without  maintaining  a  thoroughly  genuine 
and  deeply  consecrated  life  and  keeping  con- 
stantly growing  mentally  and  spiritually.  He 
was  truly  a  man  of  God,  and  his  going  will 
be  greatly  missed  because  he  was  such.  But 
the  memory  of  him  will  be  a  constant  inspir- 
ation to  all  who  knew  him.  May  the  com- 
forting Spirit  be  with  his  sorrowing  loved- 
ones.  GEORGE  6.  BAER. 


Have  an  aim  in  life;  make  it  a  high  one, 
and,  above  all,  unselfish.  The  fact  of  hav- 
ings an  aim,  an  ideal  toward  which  to  work, 
will  help  to  clear  the  cobwebs  from  your 
mind,  and  give  zest  and  color  to  every 
task. 

TOOK  PEANUTS  TO  CHINA 

Thirty-  five  years  ago  Archdeacon  Thomp- 
son (Episcopalian)  and  Dr.  Charles  R.  Mills 
(Presbyterian)  in  China  imported  four  quarts 
of  peanuts  from  the  United  States. 

Half  of  the  peanuts  were  given  to  two 
Chinese  farmers  as  the  basis  of  a  Chinese 
peanut  crop.  One  farmer  ate  his  peanuts  in- 
stead of  planting  them.  The  other  planted 
and  replanted  his  peanuts,  until  now  the 
Shantung  Peninsula  grows  18,000,000  bushels 
per  annum.  The  Chinese  peanut  crop  now 
exceeds  even  that  of  this  countiw. 


THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS 


COLLINS-HELMICK— Mr.  Gilbert  J.  Col- 
lina  of  Warren.  Ohio,  and  Miss  Inzia  Viola 
Helmick  of  Masontown,  Pa.,  were  united  in 
marriag'e  in  Masontown  at  the  Brethren  par- 
sinag-fc.  Saturday  evening-.  May  23,  at  8 
o'clock.  The  two  young-  people  are  Avell 
known  and  highly  respected  citizens  ot  their 
respective    communities.      Mrs.      Collins      has 


been  a  member  of  the  Bi-ethren  church  for 
several  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Collins  expect 
to  live  at  Warren,  Ohio.  May  Godi  bless  the 
union  and  may  they  build  their  hoi-ne  accord- 
ing- to  the  will  of  God.  Ceremony  by  the  pas- 
tor,  J.   L.   Gingrich. 

BOWERS-FKISHCH,A.UF  —  Brother  Mer- 
ritt  W.  Bowers  of  Echo  and  Miss  Margaret 
Prischauf  of  Johnsown  were  married  at  a 
pretty  wedding  service  at  the  parsonage. 
The  young  people  will  make  their  future 
home  in  Johnstown.  Ceremony  by  the  under- 
signed. Our  prayers  go  with  these  young 
people.  GEORGE  H.   JONES,   Pastor. 

WALTEilS-COURTER — ^Sister  Edna  Court- 
er  was  married  to  Willis  C.  Walters,  an  es- 
timable young  brother  of  Mineral  Point,  Pa., 
by  the  undersigned,  at  the  parsonage  on 
Thiirsday  evening-,  Mayi  14th.  Sister  Walters 
has  been  one  of  our  most  faithful  members 
of  the  local  church  and  the  organizations  of 
which  she  was  a  member  will  miss  her.  She 
takes  with  her  the  best  wishes  and  prayers 
hf  all  toat  know  her,  for  a  long-  and  happy 
married  life.  GEORGE   H.   JONES. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


KNAVilCL. — Mi-s.  Abram  Knavel  or  Grand- 
ma Knavel)  as  she  was  universally  called, 
was  called  to  her  heavenly  home  on  March 
15th,  1925,  leaving-  to  mourn  her  departure 
many  loved  ones  and  friends,  particularly  of 
the  latter  among  the  poor.  A  kindly  mother 
and  Christian  she  was  beloved  by  a  large 
circle  of  friends.  She  had  been  an  invalid 
foi-  some  years  and  her  departure  was  not 
unexpected.  The  Conemaugh  church  will 
miss  an  earnest  consecrated  member.  Our 
prayers  and  sympathy  are  with  the  family 
in  its  bereavement.  Funeral  services  by  her 
pastor,  the  undersigned.  GEORGE  H.  JONES. 

BE.VRINGKR — Hellen  Merle,  was  born  in 
Johnstown,  Pa.,  and  died  at  the  parental 
home  on  Tuesday,  May  12th,  at  the  age  of 
S   months   and   16   days. 

Funeral  from  the  home  by  the  writer,  ond 
burial  was  made  in  the  Benshoft  Hill  Ceme- 
tery. L,.    G.    WOOD. 

SHROCK— Wesley  D.  Schrook,  70  years  of 
age,  ipassed  away  May  23,  1925,  at  his  home 
in  Waterloo,  Iowa,  of  pernicious  anemia.  His 
illness  had  a  duration  of  about  five  years. 
The  deceased  was  born  in  Somerset  County, 
Pa.  He  moved  to  Milledigeville,  Illinois,  at 
the  age  of  21  and  later  moved  to  Waterloo 
where  he  has  resided  the  past  forty  years. 
He  was  a  loyal  member  olf  the  Waterloo 
chu-icli  and  his  going  is  a  regrettable  loss. 
Besides  the  widow  one  daughter.  Hazel  at 
home,  survives.  Funeral  services  were  con- 
ducted by  the  writer,  assisted  by  Rev.  A.  P. 
Blough  pastor  of  The  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren. A.  D.   CASHMAN. 

Me-WILIilAlHS — A.  G.,  son  of  Canada  and 
Ellen  Hosteller  McWillianis,  was  born  in 
Greene  Co.,  Pa.,  January  26,  1S65,  and  died  in 
Masontown,  Pa.,  May  22,  1925,  aged  60  years, 
3  months  and  26  days.  Deceased  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  JIasontown  Brethren  church  for 
14  years.  Besides  his  wife,  Jennie  Clark 
McWilliams,  the  departed  is  survived  by  one 
brother,  Charles,  of  Davistown,  Pa.  The  fol- 
lowing- children, — William,  Oda,  Barnhart. 
Thomais,  Mayme  Springer  of  Conneaut,  Ohio, 
Donald,  John,  Minnie,  Anna,  Mary  and  Ger- 
ald, also  five  grandchildren.  At  the  time  of 
his  death  the  deceased  was  a  constable  of 
Masontown.  We  commit  all  things  to  him 
who  doeth  all  things  well.  Services  by  the 
writer,  J.  L.  GINGRICH. 

P.4.UL — Georg-e  D.  Paul  a  veteran  of  the 
cross  died  May  11.  1925.  For  many  years 
Brotlier  Paul  was  a  member  of  the  Vicks- 
burg  or  McKee  Brethren  church  and  was  al- 
ways much  interested  in  the  work  of  the 
church.  For  quite  a  while  he  cared  only  to 
go  to  Sunday  school  and  church  and  enjoyed 
to  a  full  measure  all  thes  services  he  attend- 
ed. He  leaves  Sister  Paul,  his  wife,  and  a 
nost   of  friends   to    mourn   the   loss. 

Brother  Paul  remembered  both  the  Mar- 
tinsburg  and  McKee  churcnes  in  his  will  in 
a  most  substantial  way,  as  well  as  the  Home 
at  Flora,  Indiana,  but  reserved  his  ^vhole 
estate  to  his  wife  until  her  death.  Brother 
Paul  also  gave  his  Florida  farm  to  Ashland 
College  some  years  ago  and  made  various 
other  donations  for  the  support  of  the  Breth- 
ren church.  These  are  such  commendable 
traits  that  we  cannot  refrain  from  mention- 
ing   them.      May  many   others   do   likewise. 

Brother  Paul  was  a  blacksmith  and  for 
many  years  served  the  community  in  -which 
he  lived  in  that  way  as  well  as  serving  his 
Master.  For  quite  a  number  of  years  Broth- 
er Paul  worked  at  his  trade  in  Martinsburg 
and  took  a  keen  interest  in  the  work  of  the 
church  here  as  -well  as  at  McKee.  He  was 
75  years,  3  months  and  2  days  old.  He  is 
sorely  inissed  but  our  loss  is  his  gain.  He 
was  a  patient  and  loving  husband  and  a 
true  friend.     Funeral  services  were  conduct- 


PAGE   16 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  1,  1925 


ed   at   his  home   by   the   writer  and   Dr.  A-    D- 
Gnagey,  pastor  vt  the  Altoona  church. 

J.   I.  HALL,. 

Vim  Fos.seii — JMr.s.  Laura  C.  Van  Fossen 
departed  this  life  to  be  with  Christ,  May 
4th,  at  her  home  in  the!  city  of  Long  Beach, 
California,  agtd  67  years,  D  months  and  23 
days.  Sister  Von  Fossen  with  her  husband 
united  with  the  Brethren  Church  of  Long- 
Beach,  July,  1920,  and  up  lo  the  time  of  her 
home-going  was  one  of  its  most  faithful 
members.  Seventeen  years  ago  to  the  day 
of  her  death  their  twelve  year  old  daughter 
went  to  be  with  Christ.  A  husband,  son  and 
daughter  are  the  in-.mediae  members  of  the 
family  who  "sorrow  yet  not  as  those  who 
have  no  hope."  The  funeral  service  was  con- 
ducted   by    tlie    pastor   from   the    church. 

LOUIS    S.    BAUMAN. 

FHY — Wallace  F.  Fry  departed  to  be  witli 
Christ,  April  24tlii  at  the  Community  Hospi- 
tal, Long  Be^ch,  California  aged  32  years, 
3  months  and  29  days.  Brother  Wallace 
came  to  California  with  his  parents  from 
Abilene,  Kansas  in  October,  1913.  In  the 
year  1915  he  united  with  the  First  Brethren 
church  of  Long'  Beach  and  was  a  faithful 
member  until  death.  Wallace  was  on  the  ill- 
fated  "Tuscania",  on  his  way  to  France, 
when  that  boat  was  sent  to  the  bottom  by 
a  German  tor,pedo,  off  the  coast  of  Ireland. 
Though  200  of  his  comrades  went  to  their 
death.  Wallace  was  among  those  who  were 
picked  up  from  the  waves.  He  has  never 
been  quice  the  rugg-ed  lad  he  was,  since  that 
terrible  catastrophe.  Our  loss  is  his  gain. 
His  last  words  spoken  to  the  pastor  were, 
"It  will  be  better  over  on  the  other  side." 
The  (uneral  service  was  conducted  from  the 
church  by  the  writer.  LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN. 

UANIEI/S — In  honor  of  the  memory  of 
Brother  William  Daniels  who  departed  this 
life   April   29,    1926. 

Whereas  it  hath  pleased  God,  in  his  infi- 
nite wisdom,  to  remove  from  our  midst,  our 
beloved  brother,  we  hereby  express  our  deep 
sympathy  and  love,  to  the  bereaved  family 
and    friends. 

Wherefore  be  it  resolved,  that  we  the 
members  of  the  First  Brethren  church  of 
Mt.  Pleasant,  Pa.,  deeply  feel  the  loss  of  this 
dear  brother,  he  will  be  sadly  missed  in  the 
home,  and  we  will  all  miss  his  genial  smile, 
and  kindly  presence,  but  he  through  suffer- 
ing,  has  entered   into'  eternal  rest. 

"But  all    through    life,   I   see   a   cross. 
Where    sons    of   God   yield    up   their    breath. 
There    is   no    gain,    except   by   loss. 
There   is  no   life,   except  by   death." 
To  the  friends  and  family. 

"Thus  saith  the  Lord.  Refrain  thy  voice 
from  weeping,  and  thine  eyes  from  tears,  for 
thy  works  shall  be  rewarded  saith  the  Lord, 
and  they  shall  come  again  from  the  land  of 
the   enemv." 

In    the   name   of   the    Father,      and      of      the 
Son    and    of    the    Holy   Ghost.      Amen. 
THORNLEY  STOUT,  Director  of  Stewardship. 
GEO.  A.   KING,   Director  of  Spiritual   Life. 

l,o:\G — In  honor  of  the  memory  of  Sister 
Elizabeth   Lung,   who  departed  this  life  April 

Whereas  it  has  pleased  God,  in  his  infinite 
wisdom,  to  remove  from  our  midst  our  be- 
loved Sister,  we  hereby  express  our  deep 
symipathy  and  love,  to  the  bereaved  family 
and  friends. 

Wherefore,  be  it  resolved  that  we,  the 
members  of  The  First  Brethren  Church  of 
Mt.  Pleasant,  Pa.,  deeply  feel  the  loss  of  this 
dear  sister.  She  will  be  missed  in  the  home, 
and  at  the  communion  table,  but  our  loss  is 
her  eternal   gain. 

"There    is    a   home,    a    blessed    home. 

In   that   fair   land    above. 
Where    peace    and    happiness    abound. 

The  Paradise  of  love." 

To    the    friends    and    family. 

"Thus  saith  the  Lord."  Refrain  thy  voice 
from  weeping',  and  thine  eyes  from  tears,  for 
thv  works  shall  be  rewarded,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  they  shall  come  again  from  the  land 
of  the  enemy." 

In   the   name    of   the    Patner,      and      of      the 
Son   and    of   the   Holy   Ghost.      Ai-nen. 
THORNLEY  STOUT.  Director  of  Stewardship. 
GEO.   ..\.    KING.    Director    of    Spiritual   Life. 

CAMPBEL.!.^ — Mrs.  Cora  Campbell  died  at 
South  Bend,  May  19th,  1925,  at  the  age  of  a 
few  months  more  than  60  years.  Hers  was 
a  long  illness  which  was  full  of  trials  and 
testings  of  her  faitli.  But  we  can  truthfully 
testify  that  her  faith  and  her  Christian  cour- 
age never  for  a  moment  forsook  or  failed 
her.  She  uave  a  fine  winess  to  the  reality 
and  comfort  of  the  Christian  religion  through 
her   long   illness. 

Sister  Camipbell  had  been  a  member  of  the 
Brethren  church  since  very  early  in  her  life. 
As  a  girl  not  yet  in  her  teens  she  united 
with  the  Brethren  church  a  LaPaz.  I  know 
of  no  better  way  to  express  it  than  to  say 
that  she  took  her  religion,  and  her  church, 
and  h.-r  church  vows  seriously,  and  was  a 
faithful,  cheerful,  sacrificing  worker  in  the 
vineyard  of  the  Lord.  Our  church  here  has 
Ic  )t   a  loyal,   interested   member. 


Her  husband,  her  mother,  two  brothers 
and   two   sisters   survive   Sistei'   Campbell. 

The  funeral  service  was  fi'oni  the  chui'ch, 
in  charge  of  the  pastor,  and  the  interment 
was   at  the  North   Liberty   cemetery. 

WM.    H.    BBACHLER. 

WOLKORU — Eva  Jane  Wolford,  wife  of 
Noble  Wolford  of  Warsaw,  Indiana,  died  at 
the  family  home,  March  16,  1925  ,at  the  age 
of  40  years.  Sister  Wolford  was  a  member 
of  the  Warsaw  church  for  twenty  years. 
The  husband  and  five  children  survive  and 
share  the  sympathy  of  the  church  and  com- 
munity in  theii-  loss.  Funei'al  sei'vices  by 
the  pastnr  from  the  First  Brethren  church. 
C.    C.   GRISSO. 

UIIjX — Lillian  Bilz  wife  of  John  Bilz.  died 
at  the  family  home,  near  Warsaw,  Indiana, 
on  May  15,  1925.  She  was  a  victim  of  that 
dreaded  disease  cancer.  The  writer  minis- 
tered at  her  bedside  in  spiritual  thing's  and 
anointed  her  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 
Loi'd.  She  passed  on  to  be  with  hei-  Savior 
at  the  age  of  41  years.  The  husband  and 
five  children  I'emain.  Funeral  services  held 
from  the  old  Dutchtown  church  on  May  18. 
by  the  wi'iter,  whei'e  she  became  a  member 
in   childhood. 

ARMKY — Mary  E.  Kester  Armey,  wife  of 
Monroe  Armey  of  Warsaw  was  hui'led  into 
eternity  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  when  on 
Sunday  morning.  May  the  17th,  the  automo- 
bile in  which  she,  with  four  othei's  were  rid- 
ing was  stuck  by  the  Manhattan  Lii-nited  at 
a  crossing  in  Warsaw.  She  became  the  wife 
of  Monroe  Armey  in  1902.  She  was  the 
mother  of  four  chillren — all  of  which  with 
the  husband,  and  mother  remain  to  share 
together   this    their   great   loss. 

Sister  Armey  united  with  the  Brethren 
church  in  North  Manchester  twelve  years 
ago,    and    later    transferred    to    Warsaw. 

Her  Christian  life  was  above  reproach.  Al- 
ways faithful  and  loyal  and  devoted  to  her 
church  and  ready  to  do  any  task  assigned 
her.  The  church  has  suffered  what  seems  to 
be  an  irreparable  loss.  Her  place  will  be 
hard  to  fill.  At  the  time  of  her  untimely 
departure  she  was  the  honored  and  much  be- 
loved president  of  the  W.  M.  S.  and  Super- 
intendent of  the  Junior  department  in  tlie 
Bible   school. 

She  went  home  at  the  age  of  44  years. 
Eternity  alone  will  reveal  the  magnitude  of 
of  such  a  life  as  she  lived.  Peace  to  her 
ashes,  until  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  come 
forth  in  the  morning  of  the  First  Resurrec- 
tion. 


Funeral  services  held  on  May  19,  1925  in 
the  Brethren  church  in  Warsa'w  bv  the  pas- 
tor assisted  by  Elder  I.  B.  Wright  of  North 
Manchester,  in  the  presence  of  a  mighty 
thron.iA  of  heart-stricken  friends  and  neigh- 
bors.     Interment  at  North   Manchester. 

C.  C.  GRISSO. 

BEATTV — Wm.  Melvin  Beatty  of  Warsaw, 
son-in-law  of  ^Irs.  Mary  Kester  Armey,  was 
also  a  victim  of  the  same  terrible  accident, 
being  the  driver  of  the  ill-fated  machine.  Mi'. 
Beatty  was  28  years  of  age.  He  leaves  a 
wife,  father,  mother,  and  seven  brothers  and 
sisters.  The  wife  was  rendered  unconscious 
for  a  period  of  ten  days. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  the 
pastor  in  the  Brethren  church  on  May  20 
1925.  C.    C.    GRISSO. 

BASILE — Goldle  Marie  McClave,  born  in 
North  Manchester  thirty-one  years  ago.  died 
at  the  family  home  in  Warsaw,  June  Ifp, 
1925.  In  1916  she  was  married  to  Joseph  Ba- 
sile,  who  survives  her.  The  writer  had  the 
privilege  of  unfolding  to  hei-  the  great  plan 
of  salvation,  and  pointing  hei-  to  a  Savior 
who  was  able  and  willing  to  save.  Thus  she 
turned  to  iiim  and  accepted  him  as  her  Lord 
and  Christ.  This  new-fcund  faith  and  trust 
sustained  her  mightily  in  the  last  moments 
of  hei'  life.  Funeral  services  bv  the  writer 
from   the  Brethren  church.  C.   C.   GRISSO. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


NOTICE 

For  obvious  reasons  we  desire  to  call  the 
attention  of  the  brotherhood  to  the  follow- 
ing: Please  do  not  ship  us  books,  magazines 
or  papers  for  distribution  without  first  writ- 
ing us.  Used  clothing  (in  good  repair)  is 
always  acceptable  and  can  be  used  advan- 
tageously. Address  all  shipments  or  mail  to 
the  writer  and  NOT  to  "Brethren  Mission." 
Insure  parcel  post   packages. 

FRED  V.  KINZIE. 
Krypton,   Kentucky. 


THE  SEMINARY 

of 
ASHLAND  COLLEGE 

We  are  very  anxious  to  secure  the  names  of  all  per- 
sons who  contemplate  entering  the  Seminary 
next  September.     Will  such  please  write  us? 

We  are  also  anxious  to  have  the  names  of  all  young 
men  and  women  whom  we  might  interest  in 
preparation  for  some  form  of  Christian  service. 
Will  not  the  pastor's  or  others  interested  write 
us  sending  the  names  of  all  such? 

We  will  gladly  answer  any  questions  and  upon  re- 
quest will  send  our  new  Catalog.  Write  at 
once,  addressing  either, 

Dr.  E.  E.  Jacobs,  President  of  the  College,  or 
Dr.  J.  Allen  Miller,  Dean  of  the  Seminary. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Volume  XLVII 
Number  26 


TLhc  ®lb  Ib^mns 


There's  a  lot  of  music  in  'em— the  hymns  of  long  ago, 
And  when  some  gray-haired  brother  sings  the  ones  I  used  to  know 
I  sorter  want  to  take  a  hand— I  think  of  days  gone  by— 
"On  Jordan's  stormy  banks  I  stand  and  cast  a  wistful  eye!" 
There's  lots  of  music  in  'era— those  dear,  sweet  hymns  of  old. 
With  visions  bright  of  lands  of  light  and  shining  streets  of  gold; 
And  I  hear  'em   ringing— singing  where  Memory  dreaming   stands, 
"From  Greenland's  icy  mountains  to  India's  coral-strands." 
They  seem  to  sing  forever  of  holier,  sweeter  days, 
When  the  lilies  of  the  love  of  God  bloomed  white  in  all  the   ways; 
And  I  want  to  hear  their   music  from   the   old-time   meetin's   rise 
Till  "I  can  read  my  title  clear  to  mansions  in  the  skies." 
We  never  needed  singin'  books  in  them  old  days— we  knew 
The  words,  the  tunes  of  every  one— the  dear  old  hymn  book  through! 
We  didn't  have  no  trumpets  then,  no  organs  built  for  show, 
We  only  sang  to  praise  the  Lord  "from  whom  all  blessings  flow." 
An'  so  I  love  the  good  old  hymns;  and  when  my  time  shall  come- 
Before  the  light  has  left  me,  and  my  singing  lips  are  dumb— 
If  I  can  hear  'em  sing  them,  I'll  pass  without  a  sigh 
To  "Canaan's  fair  and  happy  land,  where  my  possessions  lie." 

— frank  L.  Stanton  in  Atlanta  Constitution. 


J L 


'^       r 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  8,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


6eorge  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Brethren 
Evanoelist 


VThen  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  disedntinned  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers  renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Aflanager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOES:  J.  Allen  MlUor,  O.  W.  Eemch,  A.  V.  KlnmMll. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   ?2,00   per  year,   payable  in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  inailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to   Geo.  S.Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Bnsine.<is   Manngrer,  Brethren   Publishing;  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all  checks  payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


The  Obstruction   of  Pessimism — Editor,    

Editorial  Review, 

Child  Responses  to  Eeligious  Training — Mrs.  N.  B  .Davis, 
Our  Grand  Doxology  and  Its  Author —  H.  H.  Smith,   .... 

Why  Prohibition  Has  Come  to  Stay — C.  T.  Wilson,   

High  School  Principal  Defends  Youth — G.  J.  Eaynor,   .... 

Tobacco  Men  as  Law  Violators — W.  H.  Brown,   

Jesus'  Word  Concernins  Divorce — Samuel  Kiehl 


Why  I  Ought  to  Go  to  Church — C.  D.  Whitmer, 

Our   Worship   Program — G.  S.   Baer,    

Incomparable   Love — Dorrice   Pressly,    

Notes  on  Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman, 

Junior  Notes — Ida   G.   Weaver,    

Bio  Ouarto,  Argentina — Dr.  C.  P.  Yoder, 

Hospital  Evangelism  in  Korea 


8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

12 
Nfus  from  the  Field,   13-16 


EDITORIAL 


The  Obstruction  of  Pessimism 


One  of  the  most  obstructing  forces  in  the  world  is  pessimism. 
It  hinders  effort;  it  stops  progress;  it  blinds  vision;  it  extinguishes 
hope  and  destroys  faith.  No  one  can  be  at  his  best  when  he  is  in 
the  presence  of  it,  and  no  one  can  achieve  when  he  is  in  the  grip 
of  it.  It  brings  failure  to  the  best  laid  plans;  it  represses  the 
noblest  impulses,  and  beclouds  the  brightest  future.  And  yet  there 
are  those  who  spread  it  as  purposefully  as  a  farmer  sows  his  seed, 
and  imagine  they  are  engaged  in  as  good  a  work.  They  fear  that 
he  who  is  buoyant,  confident  and  undismayed  has  not  taken  account 
of  the  difficulties,  and  they  would  do  him  a  favor  by  disillusioning 
him.  But  they  are  doing  him  incalculable  harm  by  filling  his  soul 
with  discouragement.  They  are  loosening  his  grip  upon  his  purpose, 
taking  the  stay  out  of  his  determination  and  the  virility  out  of  his 
strength.  And  he  who  would  have  put  forth  heroic  effort  and  ac- 
complished a  worthy  work  is  left  dejected  and  fruitless,  too  dis- 
couraged to  achieve. 

If  there  is  one  place  more  than  another  where  pessimism  spreads 
its  contagion  more  flagrantly  and  harmfully  it  is  In  the  spiritual 
realm.  It  is  heralded  from  the  pulpit  and  dispensed  from  the  pew. 
Many  a  pastor  has  dissipated  the  courage  of  his  congregation  and 
caused  it  to  slow  up  in  its  activities  and  to  slacken  the  progress  by 
dwelling  upon  the  dark  side  of  life  and  continually  bewailing  the 
weaknesses  and  the  apostasy  of  the  church.  There  is  apostasy,  with- 
out doubt,  and  much  of  it,  but  he  is  a  poor  observer  who  thinks  it 
predominates.  The  church  frankly  and  humbly  confesses  to  many 
v.-eaknesses  and  shortcomings  and  it  has  its  share  of  modern  Phar- 
isees and  even  Judases,  but  it  would  be  most  unfair  and  unchari- 
table not  to  agree  that  these  are  the  exception  in  our  church  life 
today.  The  true  prophet  must  warn  the  people  of  their  sins,  and 
there  are  times  when  he  must  become  an  Amos  to  God's  Israel,  but 
he  is  not  only  unethical  but  unwise  who  is  everlastingly  forcing 
upon  their  attention  the  seamy  side  of  life  and  thereby  suggesting 
to  the  alert  and  active  minds  the  veiy  things  his  soul  abhors.  That 
is  the  fault  we  lament  in  the  modern  newspaper.  It  gives  a  vast 
majority  of  its  best  space  to  the  delineation  of  the  crimes  and  history 
of  criminals,  though  such  represent  a  very  small  portion  of  any  com- 
munity's life.  This  policy  tends  to  school  the  young,  curious,  plastic 
portion  of  the  public  in  ways  of  crime  and  causes  many  others  to 
lose  faith  in  humanity.  It  is  deplorable  when  the  church's  leader- 
ship becomes  a  party  to  such  baneful  practices,  and  its  effect  is 
readily  discernible  upon  the  people  of  God.  It  takes  the  temper  out 
of   any  church   group  and   makes   them  feel  that  there  is   little   use 


keeping  on  when  they  are  repeatedly  told  that  God's  people  have  all 
bowed  the  knee  to  Baal,  that  the  enemy  has  victory  within  his 
grasp  and  that  all  past  triumphs  have  been  of  little  or  no  avail.  It 
is  distressing  to  think  that  the  spiritual  forces  are  steadily  losing 
ground  and  weakening  in  power,  that  the  world  is  gromng  worse 
and  things  in  general  are  going  to  the  bow;-wows  in  spite  of  all  that 
can  be   done,  and  it  is  fatal  to  the  enthusiasm  of  any  people. 

Likewise  many  a  minister  is  filled  with  discouragement  and  made 
unfit  for  service  by  the  constant  suggestion  on  the  part  of  church 
members  that  things  are  not  going  as  good  as  they  once  were,  that 
the  church  is  losing  power  and  spiritualit}',  and  that  people  do  not 
pray  as  they  used  to  and  do  not  attend  church  as  they  did  in  past 
days  when  this  or  that  minister  was  in  charge.  Or  the  people  tell 
him  that  little  is  to  be  expected  of  this  community,  all  that  can  be 
hoped  for  is  for  the  church  to  hold  its  own,  that  it  has  reached  its 
limit  and  there  is  little  chance  for  progress.  Or  they  take  no  inter- 
est in  the  preacher's  zeal  and  look  upon  with  silent  pity  as  he  plans 
for  larger  things.  They  are  whollj-  indifferent  and  unconcerned. 
They  are  asleeji  in  Jesus,  but  in  not  the  ' '  blessed  sleep, ' '  and 
through  the  influence  of  their  Laodicean  attitude  the  preacher  him- 
self may  be  either  lulled  off  into  spiritual  coma,  or  overcome  with 
discouragement,  and  so  dispossessed  of  power.  We  do  not  realize 
how  much  the  usefulness  and  power  of  an  individual  depends  on  the 
keeping  up  of  his  courage  and  confidence,  nor  how  disastrous  the 
wail  of  the  pessimist  or  the  calamity  howler  may  be  upon  him  and 
the   cause   of  Christ. 

The  leaders  of  that  consecrated  group  of  people  known  us  the 
Great  Commission  Prayer  League  are  sponsors  for  the  following 
story  that  illustrates  this  point: 

Early  in  1924  a  widely  known  evangelist  walked  into  the  office 
of  a  friend  in  a  great  city.  "I  have  just  come  from  a  trip  half 
way  across  the  continent, ' '  said  he,  ' '  and  everywhere  Christian 
people  have  raised  the  question  as  to  whether  there  can  be  another 
great  revival.  It  has  disheartened  me.  Even  I  myself  am  unfit  to 
go  into  another  meeting  until  I  can  pray  this  thing  through. ' ' 

For  an  hour  the  two  men  talked  and  prayed  and  "searched  the 
Scriptures."  Then  the  evangelist  returned  home  and  for  a  month 
"went  down  before  God"  until  his  eyes  were  WHOLLY  off  of  man 
and  once  more  WHOLLY  unto  God;  since  which  time  some  of  the 
greatest  campaigns  of  his  life  have  been  held  and  THOUSANDS 
HAVE  PROFESSED  CONVERSION! 

What  if  he  had  given  up?     Hundreds  of  evangelists  during  the 


JULY  8,  1925 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANQELIST 


PAGE  3 


past  dozen  years  HAVE  given  up,  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
souls  that  MIGHT  have  been  saved  are  still  in  sin.  May  not  those 
who  are  mistakenly  discouraging  these  niou  of  God,  and  who  are 
likewise  discouraging  the  Church  at  large,  have  something  to  answer 
for?  How  about  the  millions  over  the  earth  who  are  NOT  being 
reached,  but  multitudes  of  whom  MIGHT  be  reached  were  it  not  for 
this  disheartening  note  that  grieves  the  iSpirit  and  makes  revival 
work  doubly  difficult?  What  if  Aaron  and  Hur,  instead  of  holding 
up  Moses'  hands,  had  said:  'The  Amalekites  are  too  manj';  the  day 
of  victory  is  past"?  Or  what  if  Nehemiah  had  yielded  to  the  weak- 
ening influence  of  discouraging  hinderers .'  (Neh.  4).  Faith  is  God 
in  action— WOW! 

It  is  no  credit  to  a  man  to  be  always  seeing  the  dark  side  of 
things,  or  to  be  always  apprehensive,  fearful,  anticipating  some  dire 
event  or  disappointing  outcome.  It  points  to  a  warped  vision,  an 
incomprehensive  judgment  and  a  lack  of  poise.  It  indicates  a  pes- 
simistic disposition  and  attitude  toward  life,  which  causes  one  to 
suffer  more  from  gloomy  forebodings  than  from  unwelcome  expe- 
riences. Such  a  disposition  not  only  takes  much  of  the  joy  out  of 
life  but  throttles  initiative  and  dissipates  energy,  and  so  greatly 
limits  the  possibilities  of  achievement.  A  man  cannot  rise  so  long 
as  he  keeps  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  slough  of  despond,  nor  would  he 
whose  senses  have  become  accustomed  to  such  conditions  greatly 
appreciate   success  if  it  should  overtake  him. 

Possibly  the  most  of  us  are  inclined  too  much  to  pessimism,  espe- 
cially when  we  cannot  see  the  way  clear  through  to  the  end.  We 
are  weak  in  faith.  We  are  feeble  in  our  trust  of  God's  goodness 
and  providence,  and  narrow  in  our  vision  of  the  quiet  but  wonderful 
working  of  his  power,  and  so  we  falter  in  our  confidence  in  his 
ability  to  bring  all  things  to  pass  according  to  his  good  pleasure 
when  here  and  there  we  see  forces  unsubmissive  to  his  righteous 
purposes.  We  forget  that  God  works  not  by  the  time  of  our  little 
day  nor  with  mechanical  force  or  power,  but  moves  upon  the  hearts 
of  men  by  his  invincible  love  and  is  destined  in  his  eternal  day  to 
subdue  every  foe  by  the  power  of  his  righteousness  and  ti"uth. 

Let  us  then  not  blame  God  and  grow  pessimistic,  when  conai- 
tions  do  not  seem  as  promising  as  we  think  they  ought  to  be;  let  us 
rather  consider  our  own  short-sightedness  and  impatience.  It  is  true 
that  some  set  their  wills  against  God  for  a  time  and  many  others 
fail  to  lend  themselves  as  instruments  of  righteousness  as  they 
ought,  and  we  need  ever  to  do  what  we  can  to  overcume  such  oppo- 
sition and  enlist  full  co-operation,  but  let  us  not  grow  despondent 
and  thereby  predispose  our  cause  to  failure. 

' '  Some  years  ago, ' '  writes  another,  ' '  a  great  reform  cause 
seemed  almost  lost.  The  outlook  was  dark.  The  note  of  pessimism 
had  long  prevailed.  A  conference  was  called  and  a  great  leader 
stood  up  and  said  in  substance:  'We  are  weakening  the  hands  of 
good  citizens  by  dwelling  upon  the  dark  side.  Does  not  God  still 
live?  And  if  so,  our  cause  is  not  lost!  Let  us  look  to  him  and 
move  forward!'  That  day  the  tide  began  to  turn  and  sweeping  vic- 
tory followed."  Do  not  dwell  upon  the  things  that  are  disappoint- 
ing, nor  give  place  to  doubt.  But  consider  the  things  that  make  for 
encouragement,  that  inspire  to  greater  endeavor,  that  kindle  the  fires 
of  hope  and  cause  strength  to  be  renewed.  Let  us  not  dishearten  the 
church  and  weaken  its  hands  by  our  pessimism,  but  build  it  up  in 
faith  and  courage  and  confidence  and  speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel  that  they  "go  forward."  Let  us  act  as  if  we  truly  believed 
that  God  lives  and  that  his  righteous  purposes  have  not  changed  and 
his  arm  not  shortened. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

Brother  WiUiam  A.  Gearhart,  Home  Mission  Secretaix  reports 
Home  Mission  receipts  for  last  quarter.  The  items  are  not  numerous, 
but  two  large  gifts  help  out  the  appearance  of  the  totals. 

Some  professing  Christians  are  quite  willing  that  Christ  should 
be  the  "silent  partner"  in  their  business,  and  the  more  silent  he 
is  the  better  they  like  it. 

Elder  J.  W.  Beer  formerly  of  Nickerson,  Kansas,  but  whose 
present  address  is  Orlando,  Florida,  Eoute  1,  Box  23B,  desires  the 
names  of  Brethren  members  who  are  located  in  Florida.  He  will 
appreciate  correspondence  from  any  such. 


Dr.  B.  M.  Cobb  writes  concerning  the  very  successful  Bible  Con- 
ference held  at  Manteea,  California,  where  Brother  J.  Wesley  Piatt 
is  the  enterprising  pastor.  We  have  a  further  report  from  Brother 
Piatt  together  with  pictures  of  some  of  the  principals,  which  arrived 
too  late  for  this  issue  but  will  be  published  next  week. 

A  report  from  the  First  church  of  Los  Angeles  where  Brother 
N.  W.  Jennings  is  pastor,  tells  of  a  successful  evangelistic  campaign 
conducted  by  Brother  F.  G.  Coleman  of  Sunnyside,  Washington.  A 
goodly  number  of  confessions  were  received,  though  we  are  not  in- 
formed how  many.  The  support  of  neighboring  churches  and  pastors 
was  given  in  a  splendid  way. 

The  brotherhood  will  rejoice  in  the  advance  steps  being  taken 
by  the  good  people  of  Fremont,  Ohio,  under  the  pastoral  leadership 
of  Brother  S.  C.  Henderson.  The  new  seven  thousand  dollar  addi- 
tion to  their  church  will  make  it  modern  and.  attractive  and  open 
the  way  for  still  larger  growth.  This  should  be  an  encouragement 
to  the  Ohio  churches  as  Fremont  is  one  of  the  prosperous  and  prom- 
ising points  receiving  help  from  the  Ohio  Mission  Board. 

Brother  E.  L.  Miller  has  long  been  quite  regular  in  sending  in 
a  quarterly  report  from  his  pastorate,  wherever  he  happened  to  be, 
and  others  are  catching  the  spirit  and  we  wish  there  might  be  more. 
Three  were  recently  added  to  the  Maurertown,  Virginia,  church  of 
which  he  is  pastor.  He  also  led  a  number  of  souls  to  Christ  in  meet- 
ings conducted  nearby.  The  church  is  stepping  forward  in  various 
v/ays  and  showing  itself  capable  of  doing  larger  things.  Brother 
Miller,  in  addition  to  the  numerous  church  activities  in  which  he  is 
engaged,  has  accepted  the  principalship  of  the  local  public  schools. 

Dr.  Martin  iShively  makes  his  first  report  for  the  current  year 
of  the  'Educational  Day  offering  and  we  notice  the  bursar  finds  it  a 
little  difficult  to  grow  enthusiastic  over  it.  North  Manchester  is 
the  only  church  so  far  that  has  reached  or  gone  over  the  one  hun- 
dred mark.  Let  us  hope,  however,  that  with  many  of  these  churches 
it  is  true  as  it  is  with  some,  that  these  figures  represent  only  the 
first  installment.  Surely  there  is  no  phase  of  our  church 's  work 
requiring  more  sacrificial  giving  at  this  time  than  our  educational, 
and  if  we  underestimate  its  relative  importance,  we  shall  see  the 
effect  of  such  short-sightedness  ere  long  in  every  avenue  of  our 
church's  life. 

Brother  M.  L.  Sands  reports  commendable  progress  in  his  Smitli- 
ville-Sterling  pastorate.  Some  special  features  were  visits  of  Gos- 
pel Teams  from  Ashland  College,  the  holding  of  a  Sunday  School 
Institute  by  National  Sunday  school  workers  from  Ashland,  and  the 
conduct  of  an  evangelistic  meeting  with  Brother  W.  C.  Benshoff  as 
the  preacher.  Eight  souls  were  added  to  the  church  as  a  result  of 
this  campaign  and  fEe  church  was  greatly  strengthened  in  its  in- 
fluence on  the  community.  We  shall  be  pleased  to  have  a  picture  of 
the  beautiful  church  at  Smithville  for  publication  in  the  Evangelist 
as   the   pastor   suggests.      We   have   long   desired   this   very   thing. 

Dr.  C.  F.  Yoder  writes  a  most  interesting  letter  concerning  our 
work  in  the  Argentine.  At  Eio  Cuarto  the  situation  is  becoming 
more  and  more  encouraging  since  his  return.  A  rededication  of  the 
hall  was  held  on  May  3rd  and  during  an  evangelistic  campaign  fol- 
lowing and  since  its  close  twenty-four  confessions  of  Christ  have 
been  received.  There  is  much  to  encourage  us  about  our  work 
there,  and  there  is  also  much  to  challenge  us  to  greater  sacrifice. 
What  a  field  we  have!  Forty  thousand  souls  in  Eio  Cuarto  alone 
and  ours  is  the  only  evangelical  mission  work  within  forty  miles. 
And  think  of  the  many  other  towns  and  country  districts  without 
the  true  faith!  Sparely  the  call  is  strong  for  more  workers  and 
there  is  need  also  of  new  mission  properties. 

We  have  not  had  such  an  effective  contribution  on  giving  and 
tithing  as  Brother  George  E.  Drushal's  report  of  the  testimony  meet- 
ing at  Lost  Creek,  Kentucky.  We  think  it  a  good  plan  to  try  in 
other  churches.  But  don't  get  the  cart  before  the  horse  by  trying 
a  testimony  meeting  of  this  sort  before  you  have  given  some  faith- 
ful instruction  from  the  pulpit,  Sunday  school.  Christian  Endeavor, 
W.  M.  S.  and  in  other  ways,  and  have  succeeded  in  creating  interest, 
acceptance  of  and  enthusiasm  for  the  Bible  principle  of  stewardship 
and  tithing  on  the  part  of  a  goodly  number  of  your  people.  Brother 
Drushal's  program  was  a  great  success  because  it  was  given  on  a 
background  of  persistent  instruction  and  in  a  supporting,  sympa- 
thetic atmosphere  which  the  pastor  and  other  leaders  had  created. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BBETHBEN    E  V  AN  GE  Lliil' 


JULY  8,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Child  Responses  to  Religious  Training 

By  Nora  Bracken  Davis 


"A  chiel's  among  you  taking  notes." — Burns. 

The  child  with  sharp  little  eyes  and  ears  is  sensitively 
attuned  to  happiness  and  discontent,  to  joy  and  sorrow,  to 
harmony  and  discord  emanating  from  the  lives  of  his  par- 
ents, his  teachers  and  from  those  with  •\\-hom  he  comes  in 
contact.  Nature  has  endowed  him  with  inborn  tendencies 
or  instincts  wMch  are  very  much  -effected  by  the  lives  of 
others.  He  is  a  close  observer.  He  is  an  imitator.  It  is 
very  true  that  he  is  taking  notes  and  he  not  only  takes 
notes,  but  he  uses  them  too. 

The  child  is  a  very  responsive  and  credulous  being. 
He  lives  in  the  realm  of  reality.  The  little  toy  dog  is  to 
him,  as  if  it  were  a  dog  with  life.  The  doll  which  he  cuddles 
in  his  arms  when  lie  falls  asleep  in  his  little  bed  is  to  him, 
a.K  if  it  were  a  babe  of  flesh  and  blood.  The  brownies,  the 
l)j  gmies,  the  fairies  and  all  the  make-believe  people,  in  his 
i.--agaiation,  are  real  people. 

ihus  we  will  find  too  that  the  child's  early  religious 
^.vpiiiience  and  development  depends  very  much  upon  his 
environment,  his  credulity  and  his  imagination.  If  his 
parents  and  his  teachers  ax'e  Christians  and  live  worthy 
lives,  they  become  his  ideals.  The  Heavenly  Father  whom 
we  present  to  the  child,  is  real  to  him,  and  is  like  his  father 
or  mother,  or  teacher. 

No  doubt  the  earliest  impressions  of  the  Christian  life 
made  upon  the  child  is,  the  i^rayer  atmosphere  radiated  in 
tne  home.  Mrs.  Mumford  in  her  book,  "The  Dawn  of  Re- 
ligion," gives  a  true  description  of  this  atmosphere  of 
prayer  permeating  the  little  life:  "The  tiny  babe,  now  a 
few  months  old,  is  lying  awake  in  his  cradle  ready  for  his 
evening  sieep :  his  mother  is  kneeling  beside  him,  her  head 
reverently  bowed,  her  hand  holding  liis  in  her  wai-m,  soft 
clasp.  She  is  praying  to  Cod,  praying  that  he  will  care  for 
her  baby  through  the  coming  night,  care  for  him  in  the 
coming  years  of  youth  and  manhood.  The  touch  of  her 
hund,  the  sound  of  her  voice,  the  sight  of  her  face  as  she 
kneels  there  from  the  first  in  some  dim  way,  vaguely  modi- 
fies the  contents  of  his  little  mind — even  though,  as  yet,  he 
i  an  understand  nothing  of  what  it  all  means.  . . .  When  his 
mother  prays,  her  attitude,  her  tone  of  voice,  her  expression 
oJ  face,  the  very  touch  of  her  hand,  are  different  from  what 
they  are  at  any  other  time  and  under  any  other  circum- 
s'.ance:  and  to  this  diffei'ence  the  child  instinctively  re- 
ponds.    Silently  and  imeonseiously  her  reverence,  her  love, 


Jesus  linked  his  kingdom  to  the  child.  We  must  link 
the  child  to  the  kingdom.  The  short  cut  to  the  mil- 
lenium  is  through  the  heart  of  the  child. 

Cardinal  Wisemaji  emphasized  this  in  these  words: 
"Give  me  the  children  of  England  for  twenty  years, 
and  I  will  make  England  Catholic. ' '  'Through  one 
child  reared  in  the  faith  and  knowledge  and  service 
of  Christ  can  come  a  whole  generation  of  Christians. 

Therefore,  the  great  business  of  the  church  is  to 
preoccupy  the  field  of  childhood  for  Christ,  and  the 
theory  is  that  it  is  easier  to  preoccupy  and  possess 
than  to  dislodge.  Give  me  the  fort  of  the  child's 
soul.  Let  me  preoccupy  the  Sieart,  the  imagination, 
the  conscience,  the  memory,  and  the  piu-pose  of  the 
child  with  holiness  and  joy  and  zeal,  through  the 
Spirit  of  God,  and  I  shall  hold  the  fort  against  the 
assaults  of  the  evil  one. 

If  through  child  nurture  and  wise  evangelism  we 
may  preoccupy  the  field  of  childhood  today,  we  shall 
have  in  the  kingdom  of  God  the  men  and  women  of 
tomorrow. — Bishop  W.  P.  Thirkfleld. 


communicated  to  him,  in  some  strange  and  exquisite  way, 
along  the  chords  of  human  sympathy,  call  forth  in  him, 
almost  from  the  first  feelings  akin  to  her  own.  What  she 
feels,  he,  too,  begins  to  feel."  The  prayer  before  meals;  all 
manner  of  family  worship  which  takes  place  in  the  home ; 
all  services  and  religious  rituals,  in  the  church  or  else- 
where, which  the  child  maj^  have  occasion  to  observe,  as  he 
grows  a  little  older,  influences  his  life  for  that  close  com- 
munion with  God. 

When  he  is  yet  very  young  he  should  be  taught  to 
pray;  although  his  early  teachings  may  not  at  first  be 
understood,  and  his  prayers  may  be  very  mechanical,  empty 
and  meaningless  to  him ;  yet,  prayer  becomes  a  habit  which 
proves  very  beneficial  to  him  as  he  grows  older.  For  ex- 
ample :  When  little  three  year  old  Tommy,  who  had  been 
taught  a  bedtime  prayer,  as  soon  as  he  could  make  sen- 
tences, knelt  beside  his  little  bed,  his  eighteen  months  old 
sister  would  invariably  kneel  beside  himl  tuitil  he  had  fin- 
ished liis  prayer  before  she  would  go  to  her  o\vn  bed.  This 
bedtime  prayer  becomes  such  a  habit  that  the  children  sel- 
dom failed;  although  some  evenings  those  tired  little  bodies 
A^ith  sleepy  eyes  could  hardly  toddle  off  to  bed.  In  many 
homes  we  find  that  the  child  is  not  taught  to  pray;  but, 
nevertheless  the  child  of  a  prayerless  home  wdll  quite  fre- 
quently respond  very  heartily  to  prayer  and  religious  lit- 
uals  in  the  church  school. 

The  child's  sensitive  ears  are  attuned  to  stories.  He 
enjoys  stories  so  much  that  he  Avants  them  told  over  and 
over  again.  In  teaching  by  this  method  our  stories  must 
center  about  something  within  his  range  of  knoMdedge,  sucn 
as :  stories  about  little  children,  about  the  birds,  about  the 
fiowers  and  about  little  animals.  Stories  of  the  baby  Jesus, 
and  of  the  baby  Moses  appeal  to  him.  As  he  grows  older 
he  wants  stories  about  characters  like  Joseph  and  David. 
By  tliis  method  of  Bible  teaching,  we  portray  the  Heavenly 
Father's  love,  his  kindness,  his  care  and  protection. 

As  the  child,  is  very  keen  to  memorize — a  good  method 
to  broaden  his  knowledge  in  religion  is  to  teach  him  to  com- 
mit to  memory  verses  and  passages  of  scripture.  John  Rus- 
kin  said,  "All  that  I  have  taught  of  art,  everything  that  I 
have  written,  every  greatness  that  there  has  been  in  any 
thoughts  of  mine,  whatever  I  have  done  in  my  life,  has 
been  simply  due  to  the  fact  that  when  I  was  a  child,  my 
mother  daily  read  with  me  a  part  of  the  Bible,  and  daily 
made  me  learn  a  part  of  it  by  heart." 

Hymns  and  religious  songs  also  play  a  part  in  helping 
to  mold  his  life.  Such  hymns  and  songs  as  the  following 
should  find  place  in  his  memoiy:  "Fairest  Lord  Jesus," 
"0  Lord  and  Father  of  Mankind."  "Now  the  Day  is  Over," 
"Softly  Now  the  Light  of  Day."  "Father  we  thank  thee 
for  the  Night,"  and  "God's  Gift  of  Day  and  Night." 

We  also  teach  the  child  religion  through  service.  He 
should  be  taught  the  Jesus  way  of  service.  Doing  kind 
deeds,  running  errands  and  helping  others  appeals  to  him 
when  we  teach  him  the  value  of  such  service. 

By  these  various  means  to  which  we  find  the  child  re- 
sponding, his  religious  life  unfolds  and  develops.  It  be- 
hooves us  then,  as  parents  and  teachers,  to  help  this  young 
life,  Avhile  it  is  yet  plastic,  and  while  it  is  easy  for  him  to 
form  good  habits,  so  that,  he  may  develop,  into  the  fulness 
of  Christian  manhood.  May  we  then,  who  have  this  op- 
portunity, look  to  our  Master  as  Leslie  Pickney  Hill  did 
when  he  prayed: 

Loi-d,  how  am  I  to  teach  the  way 
To  little  children  day  by  day. 
So  prone  myself  to  go  astray? 


JULY  8,  1925 


THE    BKETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   5 


I  teach  them  knowledge,  but  I  know 
How  faint  and  flicker  and  how  low 
The  candles  of  my  knowledge  glow. 

I  teach  them  power  to  will  and  do, 

But  only  now  to  learn  anew 

My  own  great  weakness  through  and'  through. 

I  teach  them  love  of  all  mankind 
And  all  God's  creatures,  but  I  find 
My  love  comes  lagging  far  behind. 

Lord,  if  their  guide  I  still  must  be, 
Oh,  let  the  little  children  see 
The  teacher  leaning  hard  on  thee. 

Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 


LIFE  BTJILDEBS 

"To  each  one  is  given  a  marble  to  carve,  for  the  wall; 
A  stone  that  is  needed  to  heighten  the  TDeauty  of  all; 
And  only  his  soul  lias  the  magic  to  give  it  grace; 
And  only  his  hands  have  the  cunning  to     put    it     in 
place. ' ' 

"Yes,  the  task  that  is  given  to  each  one,  no  other  can 

do; 
So  the  errand  is  waiting;  it  has  waited  through  ages 

for  you. 
And  now  you  appear;  and  the  hushed  ones  are  turning 

their  gaze 
To  see  what  you  do  with  your  chance  in  t!he  chamber 

of  days."  — Edwin  Markham. 


Our  Grand  Doxology  and  Its  Author 

By  Rev.  H.  H.  Smith 


"Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow; 
Praise  him,  all  creatures  here  below; 
Praise  him  above,  ye  heavenly  host ; 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost." 

It  may  well  be  called  our  great  doxology,  for,  as  a 
hjnnnologist  says:  "This  is  the  Doxology  of  the  Christian 
church  in  all  parts  of  the  world  where  the  English  language 
is  spoken. ...  It  is  doubtful  if  any  stanza  of  religious  poetry 
ever  A'STitten  has  been  so  often,  so  universally,  and  so  heai't- 
ily  sung  in  the  worship  of  the  Triune  God  as  this." 

Of  the  thousands  who  sing  it  eveiy  Sabbath  perhaps 
only  a  few  know  anything  of  its  origin  or  authorship.  For 
the  benefit  of  those  who  would  like  to  learn  something  of 
the  history  of  this  grand'  doxology,  we  set  down  a  few  facts 
gathered  from  various  sources. 

It  was  A^Titten  by  Thomas  Ken,  a  bishop  of  the  Church 
of  England,  born  at  Berkampstead,  England,  in  1637.  It 
forms  the  closing  stanza  of  each  of  his  three  famous  hymns: 
Morning,  Evening',  and  Midnight  hymns.  Bishop  Ken  is 
refeiTed  to  as  "one  of  the  gentlest,  truest,  and  grandest 
men  of  his  age."  He  was  appointed  Chaplain  to  Charles  II 
in  1680.  In  this  capacity  "he  fearlessly  did  his  duty  as  one 
accountable  to  God  alone,  and  not  to  any  man.  He  reproved 
tlie  'mei'ry  monarch'  for  his  vices  in  the  plainest  and  most 
direct  manner.  'I  must  go  and  hear  Ken  tell  me  my  faults,' 
the  Eang  used  to  say  good  humoredly, " 

Macaulay  says:  "Before  he  became  bishop,  he  had 
maintained  the  honor  of  his  gown  by  refusing,  when  the 
Court,  was  at  Winchester,  to  let  Nell  Gwynn,  the  King's  mis- 
tress, lodge  at  the  house  which  he  occupied  as  prebendary. 
The  King  had  sense  enough  to  respect  so  manly  a  spirit.  Of 
all  the  prelates,  he  liked  Ken  the  best." 

He  retained  the  confidence  of  the  King  to  the  last,  and 
was  his  faithful  spiritual  adviser  on  his  death-bed.  He  also 
attended  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  at  his  execution. 

In  1688,  with  six  other  bishops,  he  was  imprisoned  in 
the  Tower  of  London  for  rejiusing  to  publish  the  "Declara- 
tion of  Indulgence"  issued  by  James  II.  After  three  weeks' 
imprisonment,  he  was  brought  to  ti-ial  and'  acquitted. 

Macaulay  seems  to  have  been  deeply  impressed  with 
the  noble  Christian  character  of  Bishop  Ken,  and  paid  liini 
this  high  tribute:  "The  moral  character  of  Ken,  when  im- 
partially re-^aewed,  sustains  a  comparison  '.vith  any  in  eccle- 
siastical history,  and  seems  to  approach,  as  near  as  any 
human  infirmity  permits,  to  the  ideal  of  Christian  perfec- 
tion." 

Dryden  said  of  Ken^ 

"David  left  Mm,  when  he  went  to  rest, 
His  lyre;  and  after  him.  he  sang  the  best." 
-'  •■ '  As  noted  above,  the  doxology  forms  the  closing  stanza 


of  Bishop  Ken's  three  great  hymns.  These  hymns  were 
originally  "written  for  the  use  of  the  students  in  Winches- 
ter College  ...  He  thus  counsels  the  young  men:  'Be  sure 
to  sing  the  Morning  and  Evening  hymns  in  your  chamber, 
devoutly  remembering  that  the  Psalmist  upon  happy  expe- 
rience assures  us  that  it  is  a  good  thing  to  tell  of  the  loving- 
kindness  of  the  Lord  early  in  the  mornig  and  of  his  truth 
in  the  night  season.'  " 

Praise  and  thanksgiving  occupied  a  most  iDrominent 
place  in  the  spu-itual  life  of  the  author  of  the  great  doxol- 
ology.  "For  many  years  before  he  died  he  headed  all  his 
letters  with  the  words,  'All  glory  be  to  God;'  and  these  are 
said  to  have  been  the  last  words  he  ever  uttered." 

Note  the  expressions  of  praise  in  his  Morning  hymn: 

"Wake,  and  lift  up  thyself,  my  heart. 
And  with  the  angels  bear  thy  part. 
Who  all  night  long  unwearied  sing 
High  praises  to  the  Eternal  King." 
"All  praise  to  thee,  who  safe  has  kept. 
And  hast  refreshed  me  while  I  slept." 

An  omitted  stanza  of  this  hymn  reads : 

"I  would  not  Avake  nor  rise  again. 
And  Heaven  itself  I  would  disdain, 
Wert  thou  not  there  to  be  enjoyed, 
And  I  in  hymns  to  be  employed." 

It  was  his  custom  to  sing  this  hymn  every  morning 
upon  waking,  playing  the  accompaniment    upon  his    lute. 

The  Evening  Hynin  sounds  a  note  of  praise  in  the  open- 
ing words: 

"Glory  to  thee,  my  God,  this  night. 
For  all  the  blessings  of  the  light." 

Bishop  Ken  died  in  1711  and  was  buried  at  Frome. 
"This  had  been  his  expressed  desire,  and  he  had  wished  to 
be  laid  in  his  last  resting  place  'under  the  east  window  of 
the  chancel,  just  at  sun-iising. '  There,  in  the  midst  of  that 
solemn  scene,  and  as  the  daylight  brightened,  they  sang  his 
own  anthem  of  praise,  'Awake,  my  soul,  and  \viih.  the  sun.'  " 

Monckton  Milnes  (Lord  Houghton),  touched  by  the 
.sight  of  Biifhop  Ken's  last  resting  place,  A\rote  some  bcnn- 
tiful  lines.  Uvo  stanzas  of  ivhich  we  qttote  : 

' '  Who  was  this  father  of  the  Cliurch, 

So  secret  in  his  glory 
In  vain  might  antiquarians  search 

For  record  of  his  story; 
But  preciously  tradition  keeps 

The  fame  of  holy  men; 
■     '        '  ■    9o- there  the  Christian  smiles  or  weeps 

For  love  of  Bishop  Ken.     -        ■-     ■' —     ■■' 


PAGE  6 


THE    BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  8,  1925 


"A  name  his  country  once  forsook, 

But  now  with  joy  inherits, 
Confessor  in  the  Church's  book, 

And  martyr  in  the  Spirit 's ! 
That  dared  with  royal  power  to  cope, 

In  peaceful  faith  persisting, 
A  braver  Becket — who  could  hope 

To  conquer  unresisting." 

The  author  of  "Duffi eld's  English  Hymns"  says:  "The 
composer  of  the  tune,  '  Old  Hundred, '  which  is  so  invariably 
associated  with  the  doxology,  was  Wilhelm  Franc,  a  Ger- 
man, whose  work  may  have  been  revised  by  no  less  a  hand 
than  that  of  Martin  Luther." 

As  to  the  doxology  itself,  one  only  need  be  reminded 
that  every  clause  of  it  is  based  upon  important  Scriptural 


truth  admirably  expressed;  the  Triune  God  is  the  source  of 
every  blessing,  then  let  all  creatures  here  below  unite  with 
the  heavenly  host  in  praising  him. 

"The  Methodist  Hymnal  Annotated"  gives  this  inter- 
esting note:  "The  author  was  accustomed  to  remark  that 
it  would  enhance  his  joy  in  heaven  if  when  he  reached  that 
happy  place  he  might  be  permitted  to  hear  his  songs  sung 
by  the  faithful  on  earth: 

'And  should  the  well-meant  song  I  leave  behind. 
With  Jesus'  lovers  some  acceptance  find, 
'Twill  heighten  e'en  the  joys  of  heaven  to  know 
That  in  my  verse,  saints  sing  God's  praise  below.' 

If  saints  in  heaven  can  hear  the  songs  of  earth,  surely 
then  the  good  Bishop's  joy  is  very  great." 
Blackstone,  Virginia. 


Why  Prohibition  Has  Come  to  Stay 


(Excerpts  from  address  by:  THE  REV.  CLARENCE 
TRUE  WILSON,  D.  D.,  Delivered  at  the  SUNDAY  AFTER- 
NOON SESSION-^JULY  5TH  of  the  CITIZENSHIP  AND 
ENLIGHTENMENT  CONFERENCE  AT  ROUND  LAKE, 
NEW  YORK.  Dr.  Wilson  is  General  Secretary  of  the  Board 
of  Temperance,  Prohibition  and  Public  Morals  of  the  M.  E. 
Church). 

"Legalized  and  organized  temptation  has  been  re- 
moved from  the  streets  and  pathways  of  men.  The  liquor 
power  has  been  broken.  The  days  when  Presidents  were 
threatened ;  judges  were  corrupted ;  state  and  national  con- 
ventions dominated  by  the  liquor  interests;  the  faithful  men 
in  office  defeated  and  bad  ones  elected  to  take  their  placea 
these  are  almost  forgotten.  The  liquor  traffic  is  now  a 
cringing  bootlegger.  You  kno'w,  if  you  cut  a  chicken's  head 
off  you  increase  its  activity,  but  not  its  longevity. 

"Prohibition  has  absolutely  transformed  the  social  cus- 
toms and  life  of  the  millions.  If  a  man  takes  a  drink  of 
wood  alcohol  and  goes  blind  or  dies,  we  all  hear  of  it.  In 
the  old  days  7,800  saloons  could  ply  their  trade  in  Chicago 
all  day  and  all  night  and  all  day  Sunday  without 
note  or  hindrance.  They  were  never  mentioned  unless 
they  had  a  murder  or"  two  to  publish.  Now  one  man  with  a 
hip-pocket  flask  can  sell  one  drink  and  get  front  page  space. 
But  not  one  word  has  been  said  about  the  millions  on  mil- 
lions who  took  the  occasion  in  1920  to  quit  drinking.  A 
few  bootleggers  are  more  talked  about  than  all  these  mil- 
lions. 

"Some  people  speak  of  prohibition  as  an  experiment. 
The  truth  is  that  everything  else  was  experimented  with 
first.    AVe  tried  moderation,  but  found  that  alcoholic  liquor 


as  a  beverage  was  a  narcotic  habit-forming  drug,  that  mod- 
eration fed  the  ranks  of  the  immoderate.  We  tried  using 
mild  liquors,  but  every  drink  of  the  mild  created  a  craving 
for  the  stroiig — the  distilled.  We  tried  total  abstinence 
from  intoxicants  in  all  forms,  but  found  the  evil  was  a 
social  matter  and  that  our  safety  depended  almost  as  much 
in  what  the  other  man  did  as  in  what  we  did.  We  tried  re- 
strictions, but  the  liquor  traffic  violated  everjr  law  for  it^ 
regulation,  its  restriction  or  its  local  prohibition.  We  tried 
local  option,  but  it  was  too  optional.  We  tried  it  by  States, 
but  the  Federal  Government  by  Interstate  Commerce  laws 
broke  down  the  State  restrictions  and  permitted  any  out- 
side State  to  import  its  liquor  across  the  dry  lines. 

"Under  this  handicajj  we  went  on  until  we  had  tliir- 
ty-one  States  dry.  Prohibition  did  not  come  tmtil  ninety- 
two  legislative  bodies  out  of  a  possible  ninety-six  had  rati- 
fied the  amendment.  Tliis  is  the  most  overwhelming  ex- 
pression of  the  American  people  that  has  ever  been  given 
to  any  one  proposition  since  the  government  began. 

"If  you  abolish  prohibition,  you  will  have  to  return  to 
the  license  system  with  all  its  coiTuption  of  public  morals. 
You  will  have  the  saloon,  the  public  solicitation  to  drink- 
ing, the  treating  system  re-established,  the  tramping  down 
of  Sunday  laws  in  every  city;  the  violation  of  midnight 
closing  ordinances ;  the  selling  of  liquor  to  minors  the  har- 
boring of  women;  the  re-establishment  of  the  ladies'  side 
entrances;  the  brothel  up-stairs;  the  gambling  accompani- 
ments. 

"The  Association  Opposed  to  the  Eighteenth  Amend- 
ment is  in\dting  us  back  to  that,  but  we  will  not  accept  the 
invitation ! ' ' 


Brooklyn  High  School  Principal  Defends  Youth 


Professor  Gilbert  J.  Raynor,  Principal  of  the  Alexan- 
der Hamilton  High  School  of  Brooklyn,  New  York,  was  to 
have  presided  at  the  Saturday  morning  session  of  the  Citi- 
zenship and  Enlightenment  Conference  held  at  Round  Lake, 
New  York,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League  of 
New  York,  but  was  unable  to  attend  the  Conference  on  ac- 
count of  v^rork  incident  to  the  closing  of  school.  However, 
he  sent  the  following  statement  to  Arthur  J.  Davis,  State 
Superintendent  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League  of  New  York, 
defending  young  people  against  the  charge  of  drinking. 
This  statement  was  read  at  the  Conference  in  a  session  de- 
voted to  the  discussion  of  youth  and  prohibition,  and  will 
be  of  interest  as  well  as  reassuring  to  Brethren  parents 
and  young  people: 

"I  very  much  regret  that  the  accumulation  of  work  in- 
cident to  the  closing  of  the  school  year  may  prevent  my 
being  present  at  the  Round  Lake  Conference.  I  am  sure 
I  shall  lose  much  by  being  deprived  of  the  opportunity  of 
attending  this  gathering  of  the  elect  of  th&  .gi-efat  cfauee 
in  which  so  many  of  us  are  interested. 


Hi,gli  School  Boys  Do  Not  Drink 

"I  am  glad  to  see  on  the  Round  Lake  Program  the 
question  of  drinking  among  our  young  people.  While  it  is 
true  that  some  of  the  silly  froth  of  youthful  society  have 
thought  it  smart  to  fl.aunt  their  lawlessness,  I  am  in  a  posi- 
tion to  know  that  these  flappers  of  both  sexes  do  not  rep- 
resent the  great  body  of  our  young  people. 

"The  attendance  at  this  high  school  varies  from  three 
to  four  thousand  from  term  to  term,  made  up  of  young 
men  from  all  ranks  of  society.  We  have  some  sixty- two 
student  societies  and  organizations  I  am  on  intimate  terms 
'vith  members  of  all  these  societies.  I  am  personally,  or  by 
representative,  present  at  practically  all  of  their  social 
functions,  and  I  can  say  that  for  the  past  foiir  years  there 
has  not  been  a  single  instance  of  observable  violation  of  the 
prohibition  law  by  any  of  these  young  people. 

"About  a  year  ago  one  of  our  New  York  newspaper 
representatives  came  to  the  school  and  asked  if  he  would 
be  permitted  to  take  a  straw  vote  in  the  Senior  Class,  com- 
posed of  234  ytnmg  men,  to  ascertain  liow  many  ctf  them 


JULY  8,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANQELIST 


PAGE  7 


were  in  favor  of  a  modification  of  the  Volstead  Law.  I 
gave  him  permission  to  take  the  vote,  which  was  done  with- 
out comment.  The  vote  stood  229  against  modification  and 
5  for  modification.  The  paper  did  not  publish  the  results, 
the  results  have  been  practically  revei-sed,  it  would  have 
as  far  above  the  liquor  traffic  as  we  believe  the  present  gen- 
nave  been  shouted  from  the  front  pages  of  the  wet  press 
throughout  the  country. 

Poverty  Decreased  by  Prohibition 
"Before  the  days  of  prohibition  in  this  great  city  high 
school,  Ave  always  had  present  with  us  cases  of  distressing 
poverty.  For  years,  our  teachers  maintained  a  voluntary 
relief  fund  from  which  there  was  supplied  milk  and  some- 
times other  food  for  boys  who  came  to  school  in  the  morning 
without  breakfast  and  evidently  verging  on  collapse.  We 
frequently  bought  shoes  and  ovex-coats  in  the  winter  to  re- 
lieve distressing  eases.     It  was  not  unusual  for  small  boys 


to  come  to  school  in  the.  morning  more  or  less  dazed  and 
admitting  they  had  had  nothing  for  breakfast  but  beer. 

"Since  prohibition,  the  teachers'  voluntary  relief  fund 
has  been  discontinued,  and  Ave  have  not  seen  for  years  any 
boy  coming  to  school  in  the  moi'ning  showing  the  appear- 
ance of  insufficient  nourisliment.  We  have  had  no  cases  for 
three  winters  of  boys  needing  shoes  or  overcoats,  and  there 
has  been  absolutely  no  indication  of  boys  under  the  influ- 
ence of  olcohol. 

"Our  pupils  are  better  fed^  better  clothed,  healthier, 
happier  and  more  teachable;  and  yet  I  realize  we  have  not 
yet  reaped  the  full  benefits  of  prohibition.  The  great  need 
is  for  an  all-inclusive,  intelligent  educational  campaign  that 
shall  build  into  the  next  generation  a  sterling,  American 
moral  conscience  and  a  grade  of  intelligence  that  shall  be 
as  far  above  the  liquor  traffic  as  we  believe  th  epresent  gen- 
eration to  be  above  the  slave  traffic." 


Tobacco  Men  as  Law  Violators 

By  Will  H.  Brown 


Scarcely  a  day  passes  that  readers  of  a  number  of  daily 
papers  do  not  read  of  violations  of  law  by  tobacco  dealers. 
Here  is  a  sample  item:  "TAventy-five  tobacco  dealers  in 
Jackson,  Michigan,  Avere  arrested  for  selling  cigarettes  to 
boys,  contrary  to  law.  All  but  tAvo  of  the  number  pleaded 
guilty. ' ' 

The  Adolation  of  law  begins  even  before  the  stuff  is  put 
on  the  market.  The  New  York  Times  is  authority  for  the 
statement  that  "during  the  year  1923  the  American  Fair 
Trade  League  issued  105  complaints  against  MANUFAC- 
TURERS Avho  have  misbrai;ded  cigars,  Avhich  have  been 
prominently  advertised."  In  other  words,  they  have  mis- 
represented the  quality  of  tobacco  used  in  making  the 
cigars. 

Nearly  every  state  in  the  union  has  laws  against  selling 
tobacco  to  minors,  or  prescribing  a  certain  age  limit  for  the 
minimum  and  Avherever  the  officers  are  not  diligent  in  en- 
forcing the  laAv  it  is  openly  and  brazenly  violated.  H.  M. 
Gard',  field  secretary  of  the  No-Tobacco  League  in  Indiana, 
has  been  instrumental  in  haA'ing  the  laAv  of  that  state  en- 
forced in  many  places  by  providing  police  departments  AAdth 
large  cards,  containing  the  gist  of  the  law  against  selling 
cigarettes,  to  be  conspicuously  posted.  In  Indiana  it  is 
against  the  law  to  sell  cigarettes  to  anyone  under  21.  A  sim- 
ilar law  is  in  effect  in  a  number  of  states. 

In  this  connection  it  is  Avell  to  remember  that  many 
smokers  among  men  persistently  and  defiantly  violate  laAvs 
against  smoking  in  certain  places.  Even  the  Tobacco  Rec- 
ord recognizes  this  state  of  tilings,  for  in  a  June  issue, 
speaking  of  the  effort  to  enforce  rules  against  smoking  in 
New  York  street  cars,  says:  "MeauAvhile  the  smokers  have 
gone  ahead  unmindful  of  fellow  passengers." 

In  practically  every  community  Avhere  there  are  any 
kind  of  laAvs  or  restrictions  against  smoking  in  certain 
places,  the  laAvs  are  disregarded  by  many  smokers.  Magis- 
trate Folwell,  of  Brooklyn,  Ncav  York,  in  fining  a  man  for 
smoking  in  the  subAvay  of  that  city,  said:  "Men  like  you 
who  persist  in  smoking  in  public  places  are  aiding  those 
fanatics  who  would  like  to  pass  an  anti-tobacco  law." 

Just  why  those  Avho  assert  their  right  to  pure  air  and 
good  health  conditions  should  be  called'  "fanatics"  is  a 
mystery  One  Avould  think  that  all  sane  persons  Avould  in- 
sist upon  such  conditions,  and  that  the  real  fanatics  are 
those  A^ho  insist  on  spreading  filth  and  smut  and  smudge 
Avherever  they  go,  on  land  and  in  air. 

As  Magistrate  Fohvell  says,  this  very  thing  is  aiding  in 
bringing  about  the  overthrow  of  tobacco.  Every-where  it  is 
the  same  story,  in  street  cars,  subways,  elevators,  dining 
rooms,  hotels.  These  law  violators  who  are  the  real  fan- 
atics, are  doing  more  to  hasten  the  campaign  against  to- 
bacco than  any  other  one  force — not  only  because  of  the 
nuisance  of  their  c'ourse,  but  the  destrizctiveness  of  it.    The 


National  Board  of  Fire  Underwriters  says  that  careless 
smokers  cause  the  greatest  fire  loss  of  any  knoAAai  cause  in 
the  United  States  for  the  year,  1922,  the  total  loss  from  this 
cause  being  .$25,776,951.  Commenting  upon  this  the  Board 
says;  "This  factor — malefactor,  rather — led  by  $7,000,000 
its  ]icarest  rival  in  culpability,  Avhich  Avas  defective  chim- 
neys and  flues." 

Verily  the  defiant,  careless  smoker  and  the  tobacco 
dealers  are  shoAving  themselves  the  real  fanatics  and  their 
practices  are  crystalizing  Christian  sentiment  throughout 
the  country  against  the  weed. 


Jesus'  Word  Concerning  Divorce  and  Conse- 
quent Adultery 

By  Samuel  Kiehl 

Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  man-y  another, 
committetli  adtiltery  against  her.  And  if  a  Avoman  shall 
put  aAvay  her  husband,  and  be  marired  to  another,  she 
committeth  adultery  (Mark  10:11,  12).  Whosoever  shall 
put  aAA'ay  his  Avife,  except  it  be  for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adultery:  and  Avhoso  marrieth 
her  Avhich  is  put  aAvay  doth  commit  adultery  (Mat.  19:9). 

Judging  from  reports  in  the  daily  papers  thousands, 
both  high  and  Ioav,  rich  and  poor  are  liA'ing  in  a  way  dis- 
pleasing to  God  according  to  the  preceding  scriptures.  1 
Corinthians  6:9,  10  says.  Be  not  deceived:  neither  fornica- 
tors, nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers  . . .  shall  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God.  To  such  transgressors  Jesus  says,  Avhat  he 
said  to  those  Avho  told  him  of  the  Galileans  Avhose  blood 
Pilate  had  mingled  Avith  their  sacrifices,  Except  ye  repent, 
ye  shall  all  likeAAdse  perish  (Luke  13:1-3). 

Ephesians  4:31,  32,  and  5:33  giA^e  an  infallible  remedy 
for  maintaining  peace  in  the  church,  also  in  the  family, 
Adz.,  Let  all  bitterness,  and  Avratli,  and  anger,  and  clamor, 
and  evil  speaking,  be  put  aAvay  from  you,  Avith  all  malice: 
and  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender  hearted,  foi'giving 
one  another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven 
you.  And  let  e^^ery  one  of  you  in  particular  so  love  his 
Avife  even  as  himself;  and  the  Avise  see  that  she  reArerent"? 
her  husband. 

The  believer's  family  home  in  Avhich  such  conditions 
exist  is  a  miniatui-e  heaven  on  earth.  Into  such  a  home  the 
inAdsible,  peace-destroying  "'sei'pent"  causing  divorce  can 
never  enter.  To  those  living  such  a  joyful,  happy,  wedded 
life  connubial  bliss  is  permanent ;  divorce,  an  impossibility ; 
and  adultery,  an  unloloAvn . ' 'quantity. ' '  Praise  the  Lord 
for  the  pure  in  heart  "and  their  happy  homes.  May  thdr 
numb"er  increase  daily.  Dayton,  Ohio. 


PAGE  8 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  8,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Why  I  Ought  to  Go  to  Church 

By  C.  D.  Whitmer 

TEXT:  "O  magnify  the  Lord  with  me  and  let  us  exalt  his  name  togetlier."— Psalm  34:3 


I  shall  not  concern  myself  with  statistics  of  church  at- 
tendance, nor  with  the  causes  assigned  for  non-church  at- 
tendance, but  wiU  give  a  few  reasons  why  you  should  go  to 
church. 
1st.  To  worship  God. 

If  there  is  a  God,  he  ought  to  be  worshiped.  Man  must 
worship  something.  Heathen  worship  the  sun,  moon,  var- 
ious images,  etc.  We  ought  to  go  to  chiu'ch  to  worship  God. 
But  someone  may  say,  "We  can  worship  just  as  M-ell  at 
home  or  in  the  field,  or  in  the  shop.  It  is  true  that  one  may 
worship  God  anywhere.  But  such  worshipi  does  not  take 
the  place  of  public  worship  in  the  house  of  God.  You  can 
build  a  fire  out  of  one  stick,  but  it  does  not  give  the  same 
warmth  and  glow  as  the  fire  where  sticks  are  thrown  to- 
gether. In  the  house  of  God,  in  i>ublic  worship^  heai'ts  and 
souls  blend  together  in  praise  and  thanlvsgiving  and  they 
are  inspired  to  higher  and  better  things. 
2iid.  To  be  Instructed. 

We  ministers  have  many  bright,  well  educated  people 
in  our  peAvs?  But  I  am  maldng  no  boasting  claim  when  I 
say  people  ought  to  ,go  to  chui'ch  to  be  instructed.  A 
mighty  poor  lawyer  could  instruct  me  in  law.  Religion  is 
the  minister's  specialty.  It  is  his  business  to  study  the 
Bible  and  the  hearts  of  his  people.  He  would  be  a  mighty 
poor  minister  who  could  not  tell  you  many  things  about  the 
Bible,  and  point  out  tilings  you  have  passed. 

There  is  also  a  negative  side  of  the  question.  If  you 
do  not  go  to  church  to  be  instructed  in  religious  matters,  the 
chances  are  a  thousand  to  one  that  you  will  never  receive 
such  instructions.  The  man  who  does  not  go  to  church  is 
generally  the  man  who  does  not  read  his  Bible. 
3rd.  To  be  Comforted. 

A  minister  once  told  a  poor  wash  woman  how  glad  he 
v/as  to  see  her  at  church.  "Yes,"  she  replied,  "It  is  such 
a  rest  after  a  hard  Aveek's  work  to  come  to  church  and 
just  think  about  nothin.g."  She  was  hardly  an  ideal  wor- 
shiper, but  if  the  church  did  no  more  in  this  time  of  hurry 
and  overwork,  than  to  cause  the  people  to  forget  their 
cares,  and  think  about  "Nothing"  for  a  while,  it  would 
not  be  in  vain. 

There  is  no  better  place  in  the  world  to  smooth  out 
those  wrinkles  in  your  brow,  or  enable  you  to  ease  up  on 
those  muscles  that  draw  down  the  corners  of  your  mouth, 
or  to  ease  away  that  anxious  look  in  your  eyes,  than  the 
church.  The  church  service  not  only  divests  but  it  uplifts 
the  soul  out  of  the  drudgery  and  petty  annoyances  into  the 
clear  reaches  of  eternity. 

If  you  have  not  found  the  church  service  restful,  di- 
verting, uplifting,  and  comforting,  the  chances  are,  it  is 
your  own  fault  in  not  going  with  your  heart  prepared  to 
join  in,  and  not  expecting  the  minister  to  do  it  all. 

4th.  To  'get  new  Impulses. 

ilorally  and  religiously  we  are  all  like  stoves  radiating 
heat,  and  bound  to  get  cold  unless  a  fresh  supply  of  fuel 
..is  furnished.  We  a,re  all  like  clocks,  thatneed  to  be  wound 
up  ever  so  often  to  keep  ns  from  running  doM-n>  -  Most  of 
us  are  not  even  eight  day  clock?  but.  "Waterburys",  re 
quiring  a  great  deal  of  winding  to  keep  us  going.  We  are 
storage  batteries,  not  dynamos;  we  hold  enough  spii-itual 
energy  for  just  about  so  much  work,  and  then  we. have  to 
be  connected  up  A^dth  the  great  dynamo  again. 

The  church  on  the  Lord's  Day  is  the  place  where  we  re- 
ceive these  new  impulses, — fresh  spii'itual  fuel — woimd  up ! 
T^olmeeted  mth  the  dynamo.  To  neglect  the  church  ser- 
vices means  that  we  are  diminishing  in  spiritual  powei*. 


5th.  To  help  Maintain  the  Church. 

We  live  in  a  day  when  many  unldnd  things  are  said 
about  the  church.  But  after  all,  it  is  the  best  teacher  of 
righteousness,  and  the  best  builder  of  morals  and  upright 
character  that  we  have  in  this  community. 

The  moral  tone  of  our  lodges,  our  press,  our  literature, 
our  educational  institutions  is  only  an  echo  of  the  teachings 
of  the  church.  The  foundations  upon  which  our  country 
rests  today  are  the  foundations  which  were  put  under  it  by 
the  church  during  ages  of  patient  teachings. 

What  would  be  the  results  if  we  would  remove  the 
churcli  and  her  influence  from  our  community  or  land?  Hap- 
piness would  turn  to  chaos. 

Every  person  ought  to  go  to  church  and  help  maintain 
it  foi'  the  uplift  it  gives  to  his  own  community,  his  own 
land,  and  for  the  whole  wide  world,  besides  the  great  im- 
petus that  it  gives  him  or  her  in  the  individual  life. 

Let  us  magnify  the  Lord  and  let  us  exalt  his  name  to- 
gether. In  what  better  institution  can  we  magnify  him  and 
exalt  his  name  than  attending  the  church  of  our  choice? 

21.7  E.  Dubail  Avenue.    South  Bend,  Indiana. 


( 


®ur  Moisbtp  program 

(Clip  this  program  and  place  iu  Bible  for  convenience.) 
MONDAY 

THE  DISCIPLES'  DESEETION  FORETOLD— Mark 
14:27-31. 

' '  Forsake   the   Christ   thou  sawest   transfigured.  Him 
Who  trod  the  sea  and  brought  the  dead  to  life, 
What  should  wring  this  from  thee?  Tea  laugh  and  ask 
What  wrung  it?  Even,  a  torch-light  and  a  noise. 
The  sudden   Roman  faces  violent  hands, 
And   fear   of   what   the   .Tews   might   do!      .Tust   that 
And  it  is  written,  'I  forsook  and  fled.' 
There  was  my  trial  and   it  ended   thus." 
TUESDAY 

THE  LORD  IN"  AGONY— Mark   14:.?2-,S6. 

O  Lord  Jesus  as  thou  hast  taught  us  what  to  pray  for, 
teach  us  also  how  to  pray — the  earnestness,  the  intensity, 
the   agony   of  heaveni-moving  prayer. 
WEDNESDAY 

MID-WTEEK  PRAYER  MEETING— Attend  prayer 
meeting  at  your  church  if  possible.  If  you  are  isolated, 
plan  a  prayer  service  in  your  home,  using  the  "devo- 
tional" article  for  your  meditation.  For  your  private 
devotions  read  Mark  14:.37-42.  "He  who  had  promised 
to  die  for  Christ,  could  not  keep  awake  for  him." 
THURSDAY 

BETRAYED  AND  ARRESTED— Mark  14:43-52. 

We  spurn  the  "betrayer"  as  the  blackest  character  of 
history,  yet  how  often   we   through  fear  of  love   of  the 
world  partake  of  his  infidelity! 
FRIDAY 

SUBORNING  WITNESSES— Mark   14:53-59. 

The   enemies  of   our  Lord   are   still   seeking  false   wit- 
nesses  against  his   cause,  and  there   are   still   those   who 
are  willing  to  perjure  themselves —  by  word,  by  deed,  by 
look  or  by  silence  when  the  truth  ought  to  be  told. 
SATURDAY 

THE  LORD  TRIED  AND  T\rOCKED— Mark  14:60.-65..   ' 

Tried  by  an  illegal  and  tmjust  court  and  mocked  by  a 
rabble,  yet  confessing  himself   to   be  the  Ctrist   of  Crod,  • 
he  held  his  peace  and  endured  as  only  God  could  endure. 
SUNDAY 

WORSHIP  THE  LORD  ON  HIS  DAY— "Neglect  not. 
the  assembling  of  yourselves  together  as  the  manner  of 
some  is. ' '  If  impossible  to  attend  church  have  a  wor- 
ship program  in  your  own  home,  reading  the  sermon  and 
having  prayer  and  singing.  For  private  worship  read 
the  story  of  Peter's  denial,  Mark  14:66-72. — G.  S.  B. 


JULY  8,  1925 


THE    BBETHSEN    EVANQELIST 


PAQE  9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


Incomparable  Love 

By  Dorrice  Pressly 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

"No  man  cared  for  my  soul"  (Psa.  142:4  le.)  And  as 
for  the  nativity,  in  the  day  thou  wast  born  . .  .  neither  wast 
thou  washed  in  water  to  cleanse  thee ;  thou  wast  .  .  .  not 
swaddled  at  all.  No  eye  pitied  thee  to  do  any  of  these 
things  unto  thee,  to  have  compassion  upon  thee ;  but  thou 
wast  east  out  in  the  day  that  thou  wast  bom.  And  when 
I  passed  by  thee  and  saw  thee,  I  said  unto  thee,  Live ;  yea, 
I  said  unto  thee,  . . .  Live.  Then  washed  I  thee  with  water 
. . . ,  and  I  anointed  thee  mth  oil.  I  clothed  thee  also  with 
broidered  work,  and  shod  thee  with  badgers'  skin,  and  I 
girded  thee  about  with  fine  linen,,  and  I  covered  thee  with 
silk.  And  thy  reno\^ai  went  forth  among*  the  heathen  for 
thy  beauty :  for  it  was  perfect  through  my  comeliness  which 
I  had  put  upon  thee,  saith  the  Lord  God  (Ezekiel  16,  4-6,  9, 
10,  14).  BUT  GOD,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love 
wherewith  he  loved  us.  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins, 
hath  quickened  us  together  -with  Christ,  . . .  and  hath  raised 
up  together  and  made  us  sit  together  in  heavenly  places  in 
Christ  Jesus,  That  in  the  ages  to  come  we  might  show  the 
exceeding  riches  of  his  grace  in  his  kindness  toward  us 
through  Christ  Jesus  (Eph.  2:4-7).  Greater  love  hath  no 
man  than  this,  (John  15:13)  while  we  were  yet  sinners, 
Christ  died  for  us  (Rom.  5  =  2). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

The  above  strong  words  from  Ezekiel,  were  meant  for 
Israel  first,  but  they  hold  a  great  spiritual  lesson  for  us  also. 
Never  can  the  writer  forget  a  long  ride  in  a  big  wagon  on 
a  chill  spring  moniing  through  a  ne^Y  prairie  country  to  a 
little  schoolhouse  not  far  from  Corning,  Iowa,  where  a  Rev, 
Hen-on  preached  from  those  words,  or  chapter.  A  com- 
munion ser-^dee  followed,  and  there  had  been  fears  because 
of  1  Corinthians  11:29 — "eateth  and  dl'inketh  unworthily 
— "  But  as  the  minister  pictured  the  little  babe — like  a 
naked,  sin  sick  soul,  cast  out,  unwashed,  unloved — then  the 
Lord  passing  by  seeing  it  in  all  its  filth  and  luicleanness : 
gathering  it  up  in  his  compassionate  mercy,  cleanseth  it 
from  all  its  filth,  anointed  it  with  oil  (type  of  Holy  Spirit), 
clothing  it  with  the  beautiful  garments  of  his  righteousness 
— then  all  fear  left ;  only  the  voice  of  the  Savior  was  heard 
— "Come,  for  all  things  are  now  ready:  eat,  0  friends; 
drink,  yea,  drink  abmidantly,  0  beloved."  That  picture  of 
the  Savior's  brooding,  wooing  love  was  indelibly  impressed 
on  at  least  one  heart. 

As  the  new  born  babe  starting  out  with  eager,  impet- 
uous, but  uncertain  steps,  needs  the  .steadying  hand  of  the 
watchful  mother,  so  our  steps  are  watched  over  by  our  ever 
mindful,  loving  Father.  He  "takes  us  by  the  arms,  teach- 
ing us  to  go,"  as  did  Israel  of  old  (Hos.  11:3).  And  we 
learn  to  grasp  by  faith  (Phil.  1 :6),  knowing  of  a  surety  that 
he  which  hath  begmi  a  good  work  in  us,  will  perform  it," 
till  he  present  us  faultless  before  the  Throne.  And  though 
Satan  should  buffet,  as  he  will,  we  learn  to  "be  nothing  ter- 
rified by  the  enemy,  (verse  28)  for  "God  worketh  in  uis" 
(Phil.  2:13)  to  strengthen  us  by  might  by  his  Holy  Spirit  in 
.the  inner  mail.  ..       .         .„ 

•;.  When  the -world,  the  fles'h  and  the  devil  have  made  .u.s 
:  to  fa'U  in-- slippery  placeK,  and  Ave  have  slid  ba.ck- intcfor- 
■b.iddeu.pa.ths.:.'still -h'is--. love  seeks. -US.  out  and' we  hear-  him. 
■say-^'-'is-Ephraim,  my.  dear  son?  is  he  a  pleasant  child?  for. 
-since  I. spake  against  him,  I  do  earnestly  remember  him 
■  still.  I  .will  .surely,  have  mercj'"  (Jer.  31:20).  Was  ever 
.  love  like  this?  a  love  that  could  any  of  his  own  when  ac- 
cused by:  the  enemy — :"I  have  not  beheld  iniquity  in  Jacob" 
.  ("Num.  23;21)-.  :  "God  sent  not  Ms  son  ...  to  condemn  the 
■^voi'ld, "  but  to  save  it  (John  3:17). 

And  yet  Mp  lore  will  not  let  us  go  without  chastening; 


we  too  learn  obedience  through  suffering,  but  as  a  dear  old 
saint  said — "Our  teacher  taught  us  by  the  note  of  the 
hickoi-y  stick,  but  we  boys  learned  to  get  up  close  to  the 
hand  that  held  the  rod."  And  as  we  draw  nigh  and  com- 
prehend his  loving  pui'pose,  we  are  comforted,  and  learn  that 
"The  rod  and  reproof  give  wisdom"  (Prov.  29:15),  and 
the  peaceable  fruits  of  righteousness  will  appear. 

All  through  our  journey  as  "Pilgrims  of  the  night,"  we 
find  his  love  never  fails;  that  he  is  'enough,'  sufficient  for 
every  step  of  the  way.  If  our  courage  fails,  or  our  joy 
'leaks  out',  though  we  know  not  why — he  restoi-eth  our 
soul,  or,  as  the  Indian's  version  reads — "Sometimes  my 
heart  is  very  weak  and  falls  down,  but  he  lifts  it  up  again 
and  draws  me  into  a  good  road  .  .  .  where  the  grass  is 
green  and  the  -Heater  not  dangerous,  and  I  eat  and  lie  down 
satisfied. ' ' 

As  we  tliink  of  the  future,  we  long  to  "go  without 
dying,"  but  if  not  his  will,  we  will  not  fear  death  though 
an  enemy,  for  he  who  goes  before  us  has  conquered  death 
for  us.    And  though  we  may  have  often  thought — 

"My  life  is  a    wearisome    journey, 
I'm  sick  of  the  dust  and  the  heat, 
The  rays  of  the  sun  beat  upon  me, 
The  briers  are  wounding  my  feet." 

Yet  we  can  look  Beyond  and  see  ourselves  adorned  as  a 
bride  for  her  husband;  all  tears  wiped  away,  and  Jesus' 
prayer  fully  answered  (.John  17 :24)  as  we  behold  his  glory 
in  our  Father's  house.  Again  the  Indian  tongue  speaks  to 
our  hearts — "Sometime,  it  may  be  very  soon,  it  may  be 
longer,  it  may  be  a  long,  long  time — he  will  draw  me  into  a 
place  between  mountains.  It  is  dark  there,  but  I'll  draw 
back  not.  I'll  be  afraid  not,  for  it  is  there  between  these 
mountains  that  the  Shepherd  Chief  will  meet  me,  and  the 
hunger  I  have  felt  all  through  my  life  will  be  satisfied." 

"No  earthly  father  loves  like  thee. 
No  mother  half  so  kind, 
Bears  and  forbears  as  thou  hast  done, 
With  me  thy  sinful  child. 

My  God,  how  wonderful  art  thou. 
Thou  eveiiasting  Friend, 
On  thee  I  stay  my  trusting  heart. 
Till  Faith  in  Sight  shall  end. ' ' 

OUR  PRAYER 

Dear  Lord:  We  thank  thee  for  the  loving  care  that  has 
watched  over  us  all  our  days.  We  praise  thee  that  thy 
love  far  surpasses  any  other,  even  a  mother's.  Our  hearts 
are  glad  because  there  is  a  safe  shelter  for  us  beneath  our 
Savior's  blood,  and  because  thou  art  always  faitliful  and 
patient  with  us,  thy  stumbling,  oft-wayward  children.  Bring 
us  safely  all  our  journey  through,  and  may  we  learn  to 
comprehend,  with  all  saints,  more  and  more,  the  luisearch- 
able  depths  of  thy  love  for  us,  and  the  joy  thou  hast  in 
thine  inheritance  in  us.  And  teach  us  to  so  love  thee  and 
keep  thy  words,  that  thou  and  thy  dear  Son  may  make  thine 
abode  with  us,  as  thou  hast  promised.  We  ask  it  in  Jesus' 
name.    Amen. 

Long  Beach,  Califosnia. 


ENTHUSIASM 


- .  .Jesus  .was  iin  enthusiast.  ■  Zeal  for  .his  Avork  ■  simply 
.took. full  possession  of  his  being.  if;W«  do- not  have,  such 
enthusiasm  .there  is  something,  wrong  with  us  or  we  have 
.failed  to  see., what  he  really  wants  us,  to  d'o.  ■'To  be  loyal  to 
Christ  is  to.  be  enthusiastic  about  establishing  the  kingdom 
of  God.  We  will  not  stop'  short  of  sacrifice.  What  is  not 
worth  sacrificing  for  is  not  worth  having.  Jesus  sacrificed 
himself,  and  he  certainly  e.xpeets  us  to  follow  his  example. 
There  is  .a  strange  thing  about  sacrifice,.  When  loyalty 
deepens  into  love  and  enthusiasm  tui'ns  into  passion,  then 
saci'ifice  ceases  to  be  sorrowful  and  becomes  a  joy. — Selected. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  8,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GIFT 

oFFEBnra  to 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETIN  SHIVEIjT 

Tieasnrer. 

A«Mand.  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardtnan,  Jr. 

(  Lesson  for  July  t9) 


Lesson  Title:  The  Gospel  in  Lystra. 

Lesson  Text:  Acts  14:1-28. 

Golden  Text:  "Blessed  are  they  that  have 
been  persecuted  for  righteousness '  sake  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  Matt.  5: 
10. 

Devotional  Keading:  Ps.  46:1-7. 
The  Lesson 

There  is  a  wonderful  similarity  in  Paul 's 
experience  at  Lystra  and  Peter's  experience 
at  the  Beautiful  Gate  of  the  Temple.  Both 
men  were  facing  stubborn  situations  regard- 
ing the  preaching  of  the  gospel:  both  had 
lame  men  at  hand  upon  whom  they  could 
make  plain  the  marvelous  working  of  divine 
power;  and  both  had  opportunity  to  preach  a 
fine  sermon  to  excited  and  interested  listen- 
ers. In  both  cases  the  healing  of  the  crippled 
man  was  a  sign  and  a  sermon;  a  sign  because 
it  stressed  the  fact  that  the  power  of  the 
supernatural  were, still  at  work  in  the  world; 
and  a  sermon  because  the  healing  of  the 
lame  man  was  symbolic  of  what  the  gospel 
coiild  do  in  a  morally  and  spiritually  per- 
verted world. 

I  never  read  one  of  these  miracles  of  heal- 
ing without  marveling  at  the  faith  demanded 
of  the  individual  healed.  Luke  is  very  ex- 
plicit in  stating  that  the  man  was  entirely 
helpless  and  had  been  so  from  birth.  Hence 
he  had  never  experienced  the  joy  of  walking 
and  knew  nothing  about  it  personally.  Con- 
sider how  a  baby  in  learning  to  walk  has  to 
first  crawl,  then  toddle  and  finally  reach  the 
full  experience;  and  then  compare  this  man's 
experience  of  springing  into  full  maturity  in 
this  respect  at  one  high  moment  of  faith.  Yet 
today  we  find  ourselves  living  in  an  age 
when  doubt  seems  to  be  more  prevalent  than 
faith.  Doubt  would  never  have  made  the 
cripple  walk  and  we  can  depend  on  it  that 
doubt  will  never  bring  people  of  modern 
times  to  those  higher  experiences  with  the 
Almighty  because  they  are  to  be  found  solely 
by  the  path  of  faith. 

Paul's  very  sermon  in  connection  with  the 
miracle  was  a  masterly  statement  of  faith. 
He  and  Barnabas  were  actually  horrified  at 
the  intention  of  the  people  to  worship  them 
and  Paul  loses  no  time  in  letting  them  know 
that  he  and  Barnabas  are  men  and  not  gods. 
He  then  stresses  the  noble  truth  that  God  is 
not  the  mere  figment  of  mortal  minds,  but 
that  he  is  a.  living,  creating,  lo\n.ng  and  mer- 
r.ifu!  God  t"ho  is  daily  proving  hi?  goodnes? 
and  might  to  the  sons  of  men.  Bach  of  Paul's 
plain  statement?  of  God  is  a  serman  in  itself 
and  one  cannot  help  but  know  that  thCFC 
truths  were  real  to  the  Apostle.  ''I  believe 
in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  maker  of 
heaven  and  earth"  may  not  b.e  a  complete 
creed  but  it  is  a  most  wonderful  one.  The 
sooner  we  people  come  to  definite  convictions 
regarding  God  the  sooner  we  're  going  to  shako 
the  worl'd  Iffase  from  its     idolatry,     pleasure 


madness  and  open  shame.  Many  people  to- 
day think  that  it  is  the  bright  thing  to  flip- 
pantly laugh  God  out  of  this  world  but  the 
vei-y  sun,  moon  and  stars,  together  with  all 
the  glorious  testimony  of  the  recurring  sea- 
sons with  their  bounty  cry  out  the  glory  and 
handwork  of  God.  In  God's  name.  Brethren, 
let  us  stop  a  lot  of  this  farce  we  call  religion 
and  get  down  to  real  Christianity  with  its 
mighty  God,  Everlasting  Father  and  Prince 
of  Peace.  The  man  who  tries  to  crowd  the 
immensity  of  God  into  hard  worded  facts  that 
admit  of  no  supernaturalism  is  certainly  very 
short  sighted  to  say  the  least,  and  is  a  down- 
right sinner  against  his  higher  self.     Let  us 


TEN  OBJECTIVES  FOK  THE  CHILDREN'S 
DIVISION 

Below  are  ten  suggestive  objectives  for  the 
Children's  Division  in  your  local  school. 

1.  To  make  the  Cradle  Koll  a  part  of  the 
regular  school  organization  and  to  relate 
parents  to  the  program  of  the  Sunday 
school  and  church. 

2.  To  have  definiteuess  of  aims  in  all  de- 
partments and  to  study  them. 

3.  To  have  programs  of  constructive  and 
permanent  value. 

4.  To  have  effective  administration. 

5.  To  have  suitable  equipment  and  housing. 

6.  To  follow  the  Standard  and  work  for 
"A"  grade. 

7.  To  conduct  an  "On  Time  Campaign." 

8.  To  have  missionary  instruction  monthly. 

9.  To  have  some  kind  of  training  for  the 
teachers  whether  it  be  training  classes 
or  a  library  of  specialization  books  which 
are  circulated  among  the  teachers. 

10.     To  observe  special  days  but  not  to  car- 
ry thera  to  the     extreme. — Mary     Eliza- 
beth Brewbaker,  in  the  Watchword. 


dare  to  believe  in  a  God  who  is  greater  than 
our  minds  are  wont  to  picture  him. 

Men  have  to  worship  something  or  some- 
one. The  very  world  of  Paul's  day  was  full 
of  Gods — chiefest  of  which,  in  the  Eoman 
world,  was  the  Caesar.  The  very  desire  to 
worship  demands  an  object  for  adoration  and 
if  we  don't  have  a  living  God  to  call  upon 
we'll  certainly  be  constrained  to  worship  liv- 
ing men.  This  was  the  trouble  in  Lystra; 
not  understanding  the  power  of  God  working 
through  men,  the  Lycaonians  must  need? 
adore  tie  agents  of  that  power.  On  this  same 
assumption  practically  all  the  false  religions 
and  sects  of  the  world  have  been  built.  The 
founders  of  these  false  sects  have  not  been 
as  honest  as  Paul  and  Barnabas — disclaiming 
themselves  as  the  source  of  the  power  so  evi- 
dently used — and  hence  that  religion  went  no 
higher  than  its  human  founder.  This  fact 
tells  the  tale  of  practically  all  non-ohristian 


sects  and  religions.  Hen  are  not  divine  in 
the  sense  that  God  or  Christ  are  divine  and 
he  who  ascribes  such  divinity  to  men  is  in 
grave  danger  of  being  found  working  against 
the  Almighty.  There  is  only  one  way  to  have 
a  lofty  and  fine  conception  of  men  and  that 
is  first  of  all  to  have  a  lofty  and  fine  con- 
ception of  the  one  true  God. 

When  the  Lycaonions  thought  of  Paul  and 
Barnabas  as  gods  come  down  in  the  flesh 
they  named  them  according  to  their  oriental 
concepts  of  the  way  deity  acted.  Barnabas 
— lofty  of  mien  and  stature,  and  having  little 
to  say  was  called  Jupiter  the  chief  god;  Paul 
— from  descriptions  that  have  come  down  to 
us — short,  bowlegged,  bald  headed,  yet  with 
an  appealing  personality,  and  very  fluent  of 
speech — was  accounted  as  Mercury  (or 
(or  Hermes)  the  messenger  of  the  gods.  The 
oriental  idea  of  God  was  that  of  a  heavy  per- 
sonality, so  important  and  prideful  that  he 
would  deign  to  speak  to  men  through  lesser 
intermediaries.  Hence  Barnabas  because  of 
his  bearing  and  apparent  silence  received 
chief  honors,  while  Paul  the  fiery  orator  and 
ready  speaker  was  given  a  much  lower  posi- 
tion. One  might  make  an  argument  for  the 
wisdom  of  silence  on  these  grounds  if  he  was 
not  conscious  that  God  has  spoken  and  the 
world  must  hear.  Christian  people  today 
would  readily  be  given  the  "Jupiter  crown" 
by  the  simple  Lycaonians  because  so  many  of 
us  have  the  bearing  and  the  silence  before 
God.  WYlsX  the  world  needs  is  a  few  more 
' '  mercuries ' '  who  will  be  chief  speakers  for 
God.  We  are  generally  ready  to  talk  about 
the  thing  which  lies  closes  to  our  heart  so 
do  not  let  us  get  the  idea  that  our  silence 
shows  superior  godlikeness.  "God  has  spoken 
in  his  Son,"  and  his  desire  is  that  we  speak 
of  his  Son. 

Paul  was  stoned.  The  gospel  had  done 
mighty  work  in  Lystra  and  this  fact  made 
the  Jew  of  Antioch  and  Icoinum  so  angry 
that  they  persecuted  Paul  even  in  the  distant 
cities.  Antioch  was  about  170  miles  and  Icon- 
ium  100  miles  from  Lystra,  yet  the  Jews 
made  their  anger  felt  even  over  those  dis- 
tances. They  came  to  Lystra,  stirred  up 
trouble  and  finally  had  the  satisfaction  of 
seeing  Paul  stoned  to  death — as  they 
thought — and  his  body  dragged  outside  the 
city.  The  very  judgment  that  Paul  had 
helped  to  mete  out  to  Stephen  now  came  to 
him.  The  very  fact  that  he  was  pursued  to 
distant  cities  would  serve  to  recall  to  him 
how  he — in  his  exceeding  zeal — used  to  fol- 
low the  Christians  to  distant  cities  to  perse- 
i-ute  them.  Life  has  a  way  of  evening  up 
fhings  and  Paul  was  receiving  a  bit  of  the 
sowing  of  earlier  years  We  blame  God  for 
much  of  our  misery  in  life.  Let  uj  rather 
blame  ourselves  for  \riolating  the  exact  and 
just  laws  by  which  God  has  ordained  that 
his  would  should  be  ruled.  What  we  sow  we  • 
reap.  The  law  is  exact,  and  though  God  for- 
gives our  spiritual  derelictions  our  flesh  must 
square  its  account  with  the  physical  world  of 
which  it  is  a  part.  When  God  supersedes 
this  exact  law  miracles     take     pla'ce.     Gb'd's 

.   (Continued  on  page  15)  , 


JULY  8,  1925 


THE     BBETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GABBEE,  President 

Herman  Koontz,  Associate 

Asliland,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thoburn  0.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPICE 

General   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


Incidental  Christian  Endeavor 
Impression 

By  Timothy  Frimore 

The  wages  of.  clipping  is  death — to  good 
meetings. 

Weather  forecast  for  the  real  Christian; 
' '  Always  fair. ' ' 

The  social  committee  that  thinks  it  can 't 
hold  a  social  until  it  can  spring  a  new  stunt 
wiU.  some  day  faU  hard. 

Jen  Uine  says:  The  reason  some  people 
can't  help  others  up  to  firmer  ground  is  be- 
cause they  are  themselves  standing  in  mud. 

Before  the  days  of  self-starters  we  couldn  't 
get  along  without  cranks — now  we  can't  get 
along  with  them — in  church. 

You  have  no  more  right  to  take  the  time 
of  those  you  agi'eed  to  meet  at  7:00  by  show- 
ing up  at  7:30  than  you  have  to  take  their 
watches  or  their  money. 

The  same  fellow  who  thinks  nothing  of 
coming  to  the  business  meeting  without  a 
plan  for  his  committee  for  the  mouth  ahead 
wouldn't  spend  five  minutes  with  a  carpen- 
ter who  insisted  upon  building  him  a  house 
without  a  blueprint. 

If  you  can  get  your  society  printer  to  fig- 
ure a  fnotto  out  of  the  following  and  make 
one  on  an  attractive  card,  you  might  help 
some  folks  by  hanging  it  on  the  wall  of  your 
prayer  meeting  room.  Our  teacher  used  to  in- 
sist we  could  not  do  two  things  at  once 
(namely,  chew  gum  aud  study),  and  the  other 
day  we  saw  a  mule  in  Missouri,  the  owner  of 
which  told  us  that,  ' '  When  he  kicked  he 
didn  't  pull,  and  when  he  did  pull  he  wasu  't 
kicking. ' ' — iSouthwestern  Christian  Endeavor 
News. 


The  Election 

ISSUE:  Shall  the  Church  go  forward? 
Affirmative  Vote  by — 
Eegular  attendance 
Daily  prayer 
Weekly  giving 
Enlisting  others 
Talking  it  up 

Eeturns:  Live  church 

Successful     pastor 
Souls   saved 
Community  helped 
Negative     "Vote  by — 
Seldom  attending 
Not  praying  for 
Not  giving 
Criticizing 

Returns:   A    dead    Church 
Fault-finding      members 
Pastor  a  failure 
Souls  lost. 
Children  turn  from  religion 
■Time  of  Election.  Every  week.     How     do     I 
vote? 

This  card  was  used  by  the     First     United 
Brethrea  church,  S!an  Tfiego,  OalifoTnia,  EeV. 


O.  P.  Harnish,  Minister.  It  may  prove  sug- 
gestive and  helpful  to  some  Brethren  wide- 
awake young  people  who  are  looking  for  some 
unique  way  to  advertise  Endeavor  meetings 
and  boost  for  larger  attendance.  If  your  so- 
ciety meetings  are  well  attended  and  church 
attendance  lags,  start  a  campaign  for  church 
attendance  and  get  out  some  attractive  and 
' '  catchy ' '  advertisement. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  July  19) 

Daniel,  the  Temperate 
Daniel  1 :8-21 

We  .are  to  study  once  more  the  life  story 
of  a  very  remarkable  man.  His  biography  is 
found  within  the  pages  of  the  Bible,  so  he 
must  have  possessed  a  character  of  sterling 
worth  and  honor.  Like  Moses,  Abi-aham, 
Isaac  and  Jacob  he  trained  himself  to  be  the 
best  man  possible  both  in  the  eyes  of  God 
and  of  his  conutr3'men. 

We  think  of  Daniel  as  being  a  very  heroic 
man  because  he  braved  the  den  of  lions  for 
his  own  convictions.  And,  indeed,  he  was 
brave;  but  God  was  always  an  integral  part 
of  Daniel's  life,  so  we  know  Daniel  was  not 
alone,  even  then.  And  Daniel  was  not  afraid 
for  he  trusted  a  power  that  was  mightier 
than  his  own. 

And  we  must  remember  Daniel  for  some 
other  qualities.  It  is  said  that  he  was  tem- 
perate in  his  eating.  Let  u»  see  what  that 
means.  He  protected  his  health  and  bodily 
vigor  by  using  only  pure  food  for  its  main- 
tenance. He  did  not,  we  are  warranted  in 
supposing,  overeat,  as  many  folks  do  today. 

Again,  he  never  used  beverages  to  an  ex- 
cessive extent.  Perhaps  you  think  it  is  not 
important  to  speak  of  these  things,  but  it  is. 
For  with  our  ever  present  cafe's  and  ice 
cream  parlors,  we  are  prone  to  satisfy  our 
desires  and  tastes  to  the  harm  of  our  bodies. 

Thirdly,  Daniel  knew  when  to  speak  and 
when  to  keep  silent.     I  suppose  we  would  not 


regard  this  mannerism  as  being  worthy  our 
emulation  today — but  we  need  to  learn  that 
great  lesson,  to  speak  only  when  we  have 
something  important  to  say. 

I  have  told  you  these  few  facts  about  a 
great  man  only  to  strengthen  your  ardor  for 
keeping  wide  awake  in  your  search  for  such 
a  man  or  woman  among  the  people  you  know. 
It  is  not  enough  to  just  learn  a  few  factS' — 
we  must  put  these  truths  to  use,  to  find  if 
they  apply  today.  And  I  am  certain  we  can 
find  some  Daniels  of  today  who  are  as  brave 
as  Daniel  of  the  Bible. 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  July  13.     Build  up  self-control. 

2  Pet.  1:5-7. 
T.,  July  14.  Temperate  in  eating.  Prov.25:16. 
W.,  July  15.  Temperate  in  speaking.  Jas.  1:19. 
T.,  July  16.     Abstinence  in  drniking. 

Prov.  23:31-32. 
F.,  July  17.     Temperate  in  pleasures 

gsl4tw5thathx-eyo 

Eecl.  7:14. 
S.,  July  IS.  Temperate  in  all  things. 

I  Cor.  9:25-27. 


THE  OLD-FASHIONED  CHILD 
By  Anna  Bird  Stewart 
iiy  grandma  says  when  she  was  small 
She  was  not  boisterous  at  all. 
She  never  skipped  a  rope  like  me. 
But  sat  at  home,  quite  properly. 

She  got  up  every  day  at  four; 
She  baked  the  bread,  and  scrubbed  the  floor; 
.Villi  when  her  work  was  finished  quite, 
.iludi'  patchwork  qnilti  by  candle  light. 

Old-fashioned  children  were  so  good 
It  seems  they  did  just  what  they  should, 
I  wonder  why  God  did  not  try 
To  make  them  angels  in  the  sky! 

When  I  am  grown,  O  my,  I  hope 
I  won't  forget  my  skipping  rope, 
And  dolls,  and  all  the  fun  I've  had, 
And  things  that  aren't  so  very  bad. 
But  when  the  hems  in  all  my  clothes 
Are  taken  out,  do  you  suppose 
I'll  scold  my  child,  and  only  praise 
Till'  little  girls  of  olden  days?" 

— Herald  and  Presbyter. 


WHAT  CHRISTIAN  ENDEAVOR  SOCIETIES  OFFER  YOU 

1.  A  CHANCE  TO  DEV,ELOP  yourself  in  religious  expression. 

2.  LEAIXERSHIP  in  office  or  on  committees. 

3.  DISCIPLINE  in  faithful  performance  of  church  obligations. 
4^  COillVnTMENT  OF  YOUR  LIFE  to  definite  spiritual  aims. 

5.  DAILY  SPIRITUAL  CULT'URE  through  Bible  reading  and  prayer 

6.  FELLOWSHIP  with  other  societies  in  other  chjurches. 

7.  CONVENTION  ENTHUSIASM  under  widoy  known  leaders. 

8.  PERSONAL  WORK  in  and  outside  the  church. 

9.  INSPIRATION  for  Christian  work  rather  than  mere. interest  in  it. 

10.  SUMMER  VACATIONS  among  inspiring  Christian  surroundings. 

11.  TRAVEL  to  all  parts  of  our  country  on  convention  trips.' 

12.  CONTACT  Ts-ith  world-wide  missionary  and  uplift  movements. 

13.  ADVANTAGES  too  numerous  to,  mention.  —Exchange. 


PAGE   12 


THE     BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  8,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAinVtAlT, 

Ftaandal  Secretaiy  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beaeh,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WILLIAM   A.   GEAEHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Rio  Cuarto,  Argentina 


Three  months  have  now  passed  since  our 
arrival  in  Rio  Cuarto  and  they  certainly  have 
been  busy  months.  I  had  been  absent  from 
the  work  here  for  twenty  months  and  in  that 
time  there  have  been  several  changes  of  pas- 
tors. It  was  a  joy  to  me  to  receive  again 
the  care  of  the  flock  which  I  have  gathered 
amid  many  persecutions,  and  while  only  a 
part  of  it  is  in  Rio  Cuarto  and  much  of  that 
part  has  been  scattered,  yet  the  wandering 
ones  are  being  gathered  home  again  and 
many  new  ones  are  coming  in. 

Our  first  task  was  to  put  the  property  in 
good  condition  by  repairs  and  paint,  and  this 
was  no  small  task.  In  face  there  is  work 
enough  left  to  occupy  our  spare  time  for  quite 
a  while  yet.  The  hall  was  rededieated  on 
May  third  at  which  time  we  also  celebrated 
the  tenth  anniversary  of  the  building  of  the 
church  and  the  organization  of  the  Christian 
Endeavor  Society. 

The  dedication  was  followed  by  a  three 
weeks '  meeting  which  resulted  in  twenty 
public  confessions  of  conversion.  Four  more 
made  the  confession  last  night.  Five  have 
been  baptized,  including  a  young  man  who 
was  converted  in  Cabrera.  The  rest  will  be 
taught  and  prepared  as  rapidly  as  possible. 
Practically  all  have  been  attendants  at  the 
Sunday  school  and  have  thus  had  prepara- 
tion for  the  step. 

We  closed  the  meeting  witli  a  lu\e  feast 
A\'hich  was  the  largest  and  best  that  ^^  e  have 
yet  celebrated.  The  Bible  Coach  luul  returned 
from  its  first  tour  and  Brother  Sickel  ^^'as 
here  for  a  Field  Council  meeting  so  that  we 
had  all  our  pastors  but  two  present.  There 
is  now  a  very  good  spirit  dominant  among 
all  our  workers  and  we  feel  that  we  arc  in 
better  shape  than  ever  to  do  successful  work. 

In  Rio  Cuarto  following  the  love  feast  we 
held  a  business  meeting  and  have  put  into 
running  order  all  the  different  departments 
of  the  church.  Much  of  the  work  and  ex- 
pense for  improvements  has  been  donated  by 
the  church  and  S'unday  school  and  Endeavor 
society,  and  from  henceforth  we  will  have  the 
weekly  offerings  as  a  part  of  the  regular 
church  worship.  Our  attendance  has  more 
than  doubled  but  we  hope  to  double  again 
before  the  end  of  the  year.  There  is  room 
here  for  any  amount  of  work.  The  city  has 
grown  until  there  are  now  more  than  forty 
thousand  inhabitants  and  there  is  no  dllici- 
evangelical  work  being  duno  witliiii  fmty 
miles. 

The  moral  couditioiis  do  ind  se.'iii  ii.  linve 
improi'ed  an,y  in  the  past  two  year?.  The 
city  has  many  fine  new  houses  and  automo- 
biles and  we  have  weekly  airplane  passenger 
service  between  this  city  and  Cordoba,  and 
the  number  of  radiophones  has  greatly  in- 
creased. Some  of  these  are  able  to  listen  to 
music  and  speeches  in  the  United  States  as 
far  west  as  Nebraska.  But  none  of  thcsf 
things  have  improved  the  morals  of  the  peo- 
ple and  jva...daily  have  ey_idence  of  the__f^_ot 


that  we  are  living  in  the  midst  of  people  that 
have  as  much  need  of  the  Gospel  as  any  peo- 
ple on  earth.  They  are  doubly  blind  because 
they  think  they  know  what  Christianity  is 
when  they  do  not,  and  they  have  rejected  the 
true  along  with  the  false.  We  must  there- 
fore be  content  to  be  considered  antiquated 
fanatics  and  hypocrites  by  most  of  the  peo- 
ple we  are  trying  to  help. 

The  Bible  Coach  workers  found  similar  con- 
ditions in  all  of  the  towns  they  visited.  They 
followed  a  new  route  this  time  and  evangel- 
ized about  twenty  towns  to  the  north  of  us. 
The  coach  was  in  charge  of  Juan  Istueta  with 
Domingo  Reina  as  driver  and  Adolfo  Zeehc 
as  assistant.  The  colportage  work  paid  the 
cuiTent  expenses,  and  the  heavy  repairs  be- 
fore starting  out  were  paid  by  collections  in 
our  different  missions.  The  work  with  the 
coach  however,  is  a  job  for  a  single  man 
rather  than  a  man  with  a  family,  while  the 
work  of  jjastor  requires,  rather  a  married  man 
who  call  visit  with  his  wife.  We  have  there- 
fore arranged  that  Brother  Reina  take  the 
work  at  Alejandro  as  pastor  and  Brother 
Egea,  who  is  now  there,  go  with  the  coach 
with  a  new  worker,  Luis  Siccardi,  as  driver. 


The  rest  of  us  w-ill  take  turns  in  helping  as 
we  can. 

I  am  glad  to  report  that  the  work  of  trans- 
ferring our  properties  to  the  Mission  Board 
has  now  been  completed.  It  has  taken  us 
almost  four  years  to  accomplish  it.  Over  two 
years  we  waited  for  the  president  to  sign  the 
act  passed  by  Congress  authorizing  the  in- 
corporation of  the  Board,  although  it  was  re- 
peatedly intimated  to  us  that  by  paying  a  tip 
of  500  pesos  ($200)  we  could  secure  the  sig- 
nature at  once.  We  have  a  number  of  valu- 
able i^roperties  that  are  increasing  in  value 
and  should  have  money  for  buildings  in  La- 
boulaye  and  Buenos  Aires.  In  Laboulaye 
$1500  would  be  ample  for  a  building  that 
would  pay  for  "itself  in  three  years  with  the 
rent  we  must  now  pay. 

We  are  having  regular  winter  weather  here 
with  bright  sunshiny  days  and  frosty  nights. 
We  are  thankful  for  good  health  and  for 
many  blessings  in  our  work.  We  feel  the 
need  of  more  workers  from  the  home  land 
and  are  confident  that  the  offerings  this  year 
will  enable  a  number  to  come.  We  believe 
that  we  are  having  the  help  of  more  prayers 
than  ever  before  and  we  face  the  future  of 
our  work  with  great  faith  and  hope  and  love. 
C.  F.  YODER. 

Rio  Cuarto,  Argentina,  June  1,  1925. 


Hospital  Evangelism  in  Korea 


Dr.  A.  G.  Fletcher  of  Korea  writes  of  the 
results  of  hospital  evangelism  as  practised  in 
the  Taiku  (Presbyterian)  hospital  during  the 
past  two  and  a  half  years.  The  aim  is  (1) 
to  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  patient;  (2)  to 
Avin  as  many  as  possible  to  Christ;  (3)  to 
lead  these  converts  to  unite  with  a  church, 
and  (4)  to  lead  each  convert  to  witness  to 
Chri.st  among  unbelieving  neighbors.  The 
method  is  (1)  to  organize  the  hospital  staff 
into  a  preaching  society  to  care  for  the  evan- 
gelistic work;  (2)  to  send  evangelists  to  the 
home  of  a  hospital  convert  for  one  month 
and  to  seek,  with  the  patient's  help,  to  es- 
tablish a  church. 

Three  men  evangelists  and  three  Bible 
women  are  employed  who  work  alternately  in 
pairs,  one  month  in  the  hospital  and  the 
next  in  the  country  districts.  The  results 
have  been  very  encouraging,  both  in  win- 
ning converts  and  in   establishing  churches. 

Each  iiiiiiiili  a  c•olIMl^te\l^  takes  a  number 
of  letters  froii;  the  lMis|iit;il  to  patients  in  the 
I'ountrv  and  on  the  way  sells  Billies  as  his 
salnry  is  paid -by  the  Bible  Society.  The 
patients  help  by  giAiing  hini  an  introduetin" 
to  the.  villagers;  ■  They  -aim  to  eftablifh  one 
new  group  every  month-.  During  the  past 
thirty  months,  they  have  established  twenty- 
six  churches.  These  churches  have  a  total 
membership  of  six  hundred  and  twentj'-five, 
and  sixteen  have  their  own  church  buildings. 

Each  evangelist  is  responsible  for  caring 
for  his  groups  until  turned  over  to  a  mission- 
ary pastor  at  the  end  of  one  year.     At  this 


time,  each  group  must  have:  (1)  A  sufficient 
number  of  adherents  to  be  able  to  pay  its 
share  of  a  helper's  saLary;  (2)  officers  capa- 
ble of  caring  for  its  spiritual  and  material 
needs.  The  preaching  society  sends  to  the 
churches  regularly  letters  of  greeting  and 
admonition.  Members  of  the  society  go  to 
the  country  and  visit  the  groups  when  pos- 
sible. In  this  way,  the  new  Christians  receive 
a  touch  of  the  joy  of  Christianity.  Also  each 
month  the  society  mimeographs  and  sends  out 
to  each  group  a  sermon  prepared  by  the 
evangelist  working  in  the  hospital.  This  is 
to  give  spice  to  the  attempts  at  sermons 
given  by  the  new  and  often  unexperienced 
leader  selected  from  among  the  new  Chris- 
tians. Officers  of  new  groups  are  urged  to 
attend  Bible  institutes  and  Bible  classes. 
The  six  evangelists  and  colporteur  each 
make  a  report  at  the  monthly  meeting  of  the 
preaching  society. 

The  preaching  to  patients  within  the  walls 
of  a  hospital  is  not  sufficient  to  win  them  to 
(^hiist  in  the  majority  of  cases.  Neither  is  it 
enough  to  follow  them  by  post  or  in  person. 
AVe  must  rle\  isp  a  plan  whereby  the  opposi- 
tion -and  persecution  of  relatives  and  friends 
n-ill  be  turned  into  sympathy  and  support. 
Sending  evangelists  to  the  non-Christian 
home  town  of  hospital  converts  helps  them 
to  win  the  patient's  relatives  and  friends 
for  Christ. — Missionarv  Review  of  the  World. 


Don 't  trust  upon  your  friends  either  abuse 
or  ilattery- — and  don't  accept  them  from  any- 
body, fcfr  'both  are  worthless. 


JULY  8,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


NEWS  FROM   THE  FIELD 


FIEST  BRETHREN  CHURCH  WILL  BE 
REMODEIiED 

Plans  Call  for  $7000  Improvement  to  be 
Completed  This'  Year 

The  official  building  permit  for  tlie  con- 
struction of  a  $7000  addition  to  the  First 
Brethren  church  on  South  street,  was  secured 
by  the  members  of  the  congi-egation  from  the 
city  Tuesda3^  Actual  construction  work  on 
the  20  by  42  foot  addition  is  to  be  begun  at 
once,  the  excavation  for  the  cellar  already 
having  been  done. 

The  plans  for  the  building,  call  for  the 
placing  of  the  pulpit  at  the  west  end  of  the 
main  auditorium,  with  Sunday  school  class 
rooms  along-  the  east  and  north  sides  of  the 
main  auditorium.  Pews  will  replace  the 
chairs  which  are  at  present  being  used  by 
the  congregation. 

The  addition  to  the  remodeling  of  the  old 
church  also  calls  for  a  large  belfry  to  be 
placed  at  the  center  of  the  building.  The 
ouilding  will  be  finished  in  stucco.  It  .  will 
also  be  equipped  with  a  modern  heating  plant. 

The  foundation  to  the  building  will  be  16 
inches  higher  than  at  present.  The  actual 
work  on  the  improvement  will  he  begun  July 
1st.  In  addition  to  the  large  new  auditorium, 
social  activities  will  be  amply  provided  for 
in  the  basement  of  the  reconstnicted  church 
edifice. — The    Fremont    (Ohio)    Messenger. 


MAURERTOWN,   VIRGINIA 

All's  well  along  the  iShcnandoah.  At  least 
so  far  as  we  can  see  things  are  going  fairly 
fell  in  this  pastorate.  Our  quarterly  letter  is 
just  a  little  late,  but  we  assure  the  friends 
that  it  is  because  of  no  desire  on  our  part 
to  play  lazy.  Since  our  last  letter  we  have 
been  moving  right  along.  We  have  tried  to 
observe  the  special  days  set  aside  by  confer- 
ence. Consequently  wo  can  report  success  all 
along  the  line. 

First  we  must  say  that  regular  preaching 
services  twice  per  Sunday  in  this  church  arc 
being  appreciated  by  the  membership  and  the 
folks  of  the  community.  We  are  greeted  by 
fine  crowds  at  all  services.  Then  the  Sunday 
school  has  increased  about  three  hundred  per- 
cent in  attendance  over  what  it  used  to  be. 
This  is  very  gratifying  to  our  genial  and  jo- 
vial Sunday  school  Superintendent,  Brother 
T.  Glenn  Locke.  Prior  to  Easter  we  held  a 
week  of  services  using  the  seven  saying  son 
the  cross  as  the  texts  for  the  seven  evenings. 
We  featured  the  illuminated  cross  during 
these  meetings  and  it  helped  fill  our  hearts 
witli  the  message  of  the  Lord  crucified.  On 
Easter  Sunday  we  proceeded  to  give  the 
largest  offering  for  foreign  missions  in  the 
history  of  this  church.  This  is  noteworthy 
since  this  church  has  by  far  the  largest 
budget  in  its  history.  As  a  direst  result  of 
the  Easter  meetings  we  baptized  a  man  and 
wife  wlio  are  proving  exceptionally  loyal  to 
the  church  of  their  choice.  We  have  also  bap- 
tized another  fine  brother  since  that.  These 
witli(  others  baptized  make  about  a  dozen  ad- 
ditions since  arriving  on  this  field. 

A  few  weeks  ago  we  asked  the  men  of  the 


Bible  class  to  come  together  for  organiz.ation. 
Over  thirty  of  them  turned  out  on  a  Tuesday' 
evening  and  we  perfected  an  organization  tu 
be  known  as  the  Alexander  Mack  Bible  Class. 
We  have  nearly  fifty  charter  members  in  this 
class.  This  is  no  small  class  of  men  in  a  well 
churched  community  the  size  of  ours.  Next 
we  e.xpect  an  organization  of  the  adult  ladies' 
class. 

Several  weeks  ago  we  held  a  three  weeks' 
meeting  in  a  union  church  about  eleven  miles 
from  Maurertown.  Here  we  had  quite  a  few 
confessions  of  which  we  receive  some  and 
there  are  others  to  be  gathered  in  .as  a  result 
of  that  effort.  These  we  will  get  in  the  near 
future.  Then  we  have  been  preaching  the 
third  sermon  every  Sunday  at  some  outlying 
church  or  other.  On  two  Sundays  per  month 
we  cross  the  Massanutten  mountain  to  preach 
to  the  folks  in  the  Dry  Run  Trinity  church. 
Here  we  have  a  fine  lot  of  folks  but  it  is 
hard  to  reach  them  and  do  our  own  work  here 
too.  (Some  young  preacher  who  could  teach 
school  ought  to  get  on  the  job  over  there. 
It  is  our  pleasure  to  cross  those  mountains 
the  very  week  that  we  write  this  to  give 
those  folks  three  evenings  of  services.  There 
are  some  near  the  kingdom  whom  wo  exi^ect 
to  reach.  In  fact  there  are  .s.everal  who  are 
now  awaiting  baptism.  Only  last  week  ^\e 
had  the  pleasure  of  spending  several  days  at 
the  Virginia  S'unday  School  Convention  held 
at  Koanoke.  Our  good  Brother  Locke  invited 
pastor  and  wife  to  accompany  his  family  to 
the  convention  and  we  gladly  did  it.  The  con- 
vention was  the  best  yet  in  Virginia.  Such 
talent  as  Dr.  Athearn,  Dr.  H.  Augustine 
Smith,  Dr.  Hayward  and  others  were  there  to 
give  their  best  to  us.  We  came  back  all 
filled  up  for  another  year's  work  in  the  Sun- 
day school.  On  the  way  home  from  the  con- 
vention we  had  the  privilege  of  seeing  one  of 
God 's  great  wonders,  the  Natural  Bridge. 
This  is  surely  one  of  the  seven  wonders  of 
our  America.  It  makes  one  feel  his  small- 
ness  and  God's  greatness  when  he  is  brought 
face  to  face  with  such  a  stupendous  work  of 
nature. 

For  the  ne.xt  year  we  expect  to  be  busier 
than  ever.  The  school  board  has  called  us 
to  the  prineipalship  of  the  local  schools  and 
feeling  that  we  can  help  the  community  bj' 
taking  up  that  work  we  have  accepted  the 
call.     This  only  after  approval  by  the  church. 

All  the  auxiliaries  of  the  church  are  func- 
tioning admirably.  The  W.  M.  S.  and  S.  M. 
M.  societies  are  going  right  along.  Just  re- 
cently the  M.  and  M.  entertained  the  W.  M. 
S  during  a  visit  of  Miss  Helen  Garber,  one 
of  their  field  workers.  The  Junior  and  In- 
termediate C.  E.  societies  are  alive  and  work- 
ing nicely. 

Three  of  our  young  folks,  Mr.  .John  Locke 
and  the  Misses  Hauu  have  recently  returned 
from  Ashland  College  and  we  are  using  them 
in  the  work  as  indeed  all  our  college  students 
should  be  used  when  they  return  from  their 
seasons  of  preparation. 

Our  Children's  Day  exercises  are  coming 
rather  late  tliis  year,  but  we  are  expecting  a 
nice   program   on   next  iSunday   evening,   the 


last  Sunday  of  June.  It  is  more  than  wor'th 
while  to  spend  time  helping  the  young  peo- 
ple to  Jind  themselves  and  then  to  express 
themselves  in  things  religious.  We  have  a 
Boy  S'eout  troop  that  is  growing  weekly.  And 
in  closing  we  dare  not  neglect  to  say  a  word 
about  our  prayer  meeting.  This  is  well  at- 
tended, thirty-five  being  about  the  average. 
This  is  not  bad  for  a  church  located  like  ours 
and  with  a  scattered  membership.  Now  as 
we  work  with  these  good  folks  to  enlarge  the 
borders  of  the  kingdom  will  you  not  give  us 
an  intei-est  in  your  prayers  as  we  assure  our 
prayers  ever~  stress  brotherhood  interests. 
The  Lord  bless  and  prosper  his  people  in  all 
legitimate  efforts  to  win  souls  and  build  up 
his  work. 

E.  L.  MILLER,  Pastor. 


LOST   CREEK,   KENTUCKY 

During  the  school  year,  the  thought  came 
to  us  to  try  a  different  thing  for  a  service  on 
the  subject  of  giving.  Many  sermons  had 
been  preached  on  the  subject,  its  value  and 
worth  in  worship  emphasized,  and  we  knew 
that  we  had  some  real  givers.  But  we  did 
not  know  until  this  particular  service  was 
over  how  real  the  matter  of  giving  had  be- 
come. Instead  of  the  sermon  for  that  par- 
ticular morning,  some  local  people,  and  some 
teachers  were  asked  to  state  briefly  just  why 
they  gave  for  the  work  of  the  church,  and 
the  service  was  one  of  the  best  it  has  ever 
been  our  privilege  to  enjoy.  We  are  glad  to 
report  that  Lost  Creek  now  has  some  real 
givers  as  the  following  statements  will  show: 

A  Local  Sister: 

' '  I  love  God,  therefore  I  am  glad  to  give. 
Because  it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive.  I  FEEL  BETTER  WHEN  I  GO  TO 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AND  CHURCH  WITH 
AN  OFFERING.  All  that  I  have  is  God's, 
so  I  ought  to  give  a  part  back  to  him. ' ' 

A  Teacher: 

"A  talk  on  the  Deacon's  Tenth.  How  the 
matter  of  giving  had  been  a  source  of  an- 
noyance to  this  wealthy  man  until  he  awak- 
ened to  the  joy  of  real  giving,  and  gave  a 
tenth  part  of  his  income.  This  new  thing  in 
his  life  made  worship  more  real  to  him,  and 
gave  him  much  more  joy  in  his  Christian  life, 
and  his  local  church  was  helped  so  much 
more.  Theii  he  was  instrumental  with  his 
Tenth  in  sending  two  young  men  to  college 
to  prepare  for  the  ministry,  and  also  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  mission  point. ' ' 

A  Student: 

"Clirist  gave  his  WHOLE  LIFE  FOR  iME, 
so  I  ought  to  give  of  my  life  for  him.  (You 
know  that  in  a  very  real  way  our  money  is 
a  very  real  part  of  our  lives,  so  that  when 
we  give  our  money  wei  are  giving  ourselves). 
I,  with  other  of  my  brothers  and  sisters  were 
left  homeless,  and  we  have  gotten  along 
through  school.  (This  student,  a  senior  then) 
and  in  many  ways  we  have  been  blessed, 
and  I  believe  that  it  is  through  the  goodness 
of  God  that  it  has  been  so.  Therefore  I  want 
to  give  what  I  can  to  help  him  in  his  work." 

A  Freshman: 

"All  we  have  comes  from  God.     He  gave 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  8,  1925 


all,  so  we  ought  to  give  to  keep  the  church 
work  going."   (This  pupil  a  regular  giver). 
A   Teacher; 

"John  3:l(i.  "When  I  was  in  school,  i.  e., 
college,  money  came  when  I  could  not  tell 
where  it  came  from,  BUT  IT  CAME.  I  al- 
ways went  to  Sunday  school  and  church.  At 
first  others  gave  me  monej-.  Then  I  made 
some  and  gave  of  my  own.  Church  work 
with  its  auxiliaries  COSTS  SOilETHING.  I 
FEEL  BETTEE  WHEN  I  HELP  PAY  THE 
EXPENSES  OP  WHAT  I  ENJOY.  WHEN 
I  ENJOY  SOMETHINQ  THAT  COSTS  I 
FEEL  THAT  I  OUGHT  TO  HELP  BEAR 
THE  EXPENSE  OF  IT." 
A  Local  Sister: 

"I  give  because  all  I  have  comes  through 
the  mercy  of  God.     'He  that  is  faithful     in 
that   which  is   least   is   faithful  also  in   that 
which  is  much. '  ' ' 
A  Teacher: 

"I  give  because  1  consider  it  a  privilege,  a 
pleasure,  and  a  duty." 
A  Student: 

"Why  people  want  to  hoard  money  when 
there  is  suffering  on  every  hand  I  cannot  un- 
derstand. It  seems  to  me  that  we  ought  to 
do  more  to  help  relieve  suffering.  Christ 
gave  his  all  for  us — I  do  not  give  enough." 
A  Student: 

"2  Cor.  9:7  One  who  gives  one  cent,  if  it 
is  all  that  he  can  give,  is  just  as  precious  in 
the  sight  of  God  as  one  who  gives  a  thousand. 
(The  Widow's  mite— Mark  12:41-44).  Christ 
gave  all,  we  ought  to  give  accordingly. ' ' 
A  Teacher: 

"Who  owns  the  world?  From  whence 
came  it?  If  I  am  a  Christian  what  is  my 
own  anyway?  The  widow  giving  her  mite, 
gave  mightily,  'For  she  of  her  want  did  cast 
in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her  living. '  In 
Africa  they  give  not  the  tenth  part  of  their 
income  only,  but  have  done  better  by  giving 
one  out  of  eveiy  ten  members  of  the  local 
church  to  go  out  to  the  regions  beyond  for 
the  spreading  of  the  Gospel.  NO  ONE  IS 
TOO  POOE  TO  GIVE." 

A  Local  Brother: 

"I  give  because  God  expects  it  of  us.  In 
the  sight  of  God,  we  are  his  renters.  The 
renter  must  give  back  to  the  owner  of  the 
land  a  part  of  it  for  the  use  of  it.  Hag.  2:8. 
'The  silver  is  mine,  and  the  gold  is  mine, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.'  Deut.  8:18,  'But 
thou  shalt  remember  the  Lord  thy  God:  for  it 
is  he  that  giveth  thee  power  to  get  wealth. ' 
So  if  God  said  what  he  meant,  and  meant 
what  he  said,  we  must  give.  The  safety  of 
our  lives  in  God  depends  on  it.  Then  here 
are  some  more  plain  commands  on  the  mat- 
ter: Deut.  16:17,  'Everj^  man  shall  give  as  he 
is  able,  according  to  the  blessing  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  as  he  hath  given  thee.'  1.  Cor.  9:7, 
'They  who  preach  the  Gospel  arc  to  live  of 
the  Gospel.  Ps.  24:1-2,  'The  earth  is  the 
Lord's  and  the  fulness  thereof:  the  world 
and  they  that  dwell  therein.  For  he  hath 
founded  it  upon  the  seas  and  established  it 
upon  the  floods.'  Prov.  3:9,  10,  'Honor  the 
Lord  with  thy  substance,  and  with  the  first 
fniits  of  all  thine  increase:  So  shall  thy  barns 
be  filled  with  plenty,  and  thy  presses  burst 
out  with  new  wine.'  " 

G.  E.  DEUSHAL. 


PKOM   THE   FIKSX   BRETHREN   CHURCH 
OF  LOS  ANGELES 

We,  of  the  First  Brethren  Church  of  Los 
Angeles  fael  that  the  Master  was  indeed  good 
to  us  when  he  sent  our  beloved  Brother 
Frank  Coleman  of  Sunnyside,  Washington,  to 
us  to  conduct  a  series  of  evangelistic  meet- 
ings for  us.  Brother  Coleman  is  certainly  a 
most  worthy  ambassador  and  he  labored  ear- 
nestly and  fearlessly  for  his  Lord.  His  mes- 
sages were  well  prepared  and  were  delivered 
with  convincing  power.  It  might  have  been 
said  of  him,  also,  that  ' '  he  spake  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes, ' '. — 
which  was  literally  true,  for  there  is  no 
higher  authority  than  the  ' '  Go  ye,  therefore, 
..."  of  Matt.  28. 

He  delivered  twenty-one  sermons,  and  each 
one  seemed  better  than  the  preceding  one.  It 
was  such  a  feast  of  good  things  that  we  could 
only  marvel  that  a  sinner  could  sit  still  and 
disregard  the  earnest  appeals,  night  after 
night,  but  such  was  the  case.  When  the 
Christ  was  here  on  the  earth  he  v/ept  over  the 
hardness  of  men 's  hearts.  ' '  O,  Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem!  'How  often  would  I  have  gathered 
you  together  as  a  hen  gathers  her  brood  under 
her  wings,  and  ye  would  not!"  So  we  see 
men 's  haarts  are  very  much  the  same  in  all 
ages — ^hard  indeed  when  they  cannot  be  melt- 
ed down  by  the  Savior's  tears.  "But  ye 
would  not!" 

Quite  a  number  made  the  good  confession, 
but  not  all  were  willing  to  go  "  all  the  way ' ' 
with  their  Lord,  but  were  content  to  stop 
just  outside  the  door  of  the  fold.  Brother 
Coleman  certainly  did  his  part  and  we  feel 
that  the  First  church  did  hers  also.  The 
Holy  Spirit  himself,  can  only  plead  earnest- 
ly; the  final  decision  rests  with  the  sinner. 
There  comes  a  time  when  God's  Spirit  will 
cease  to  strive  with  them,  but  we  sincerely 
pray  that  they  will  not  wait  too  long. 

We  were  very  glad  to  have  Brother  'E.  -M. 
Cobb,  pastor  of  the  Second  Brethren  church 
of  Los  Angeles,  and  his  people,  with  us 
throughout  most  of  the  meetings;  their  sup- 
port was  truly  appreciated. 

Brother  Bauman  and  a  number  of  his  peo- 
ple came  over, — also  Brother  Kimmell  and 
his  people  came  over  from  Whittier  one  night. 

Our  love  feast  was  held  on  Thursday  eve- 
ning after  the  close  of  the  meetings  on  Sun- 
day night.  It  was  indeed  a  spiritual  service, 
and  was  a  fitting  way  to  close. 

Thus  ended  one  of  the  most  enjoyable 
meetings  the  First  church  has  ever  expe- 
rienced, and  we  will  certainly  be  glad  to  wel- 
'•(niu>  Brother  Coleman  back  again  any  time 
he  can  come  to  us.  May  the  Giver  of  all 
good  gifts  bless  him  and  his  is  our  prayer. 
NOLA  ADKINS  STONE, 

Church  Correspondent. 

2522  S.  Carmona  Ave.,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 


THE   TWO   RESURRECTIONS 

A  Reply  to  A.  J.  Ramey 

.Tust  a  few  friendly  words  concerning  the 
Two  resurrections.  I  read  Brother  .Tobson 's 
article  with  interest  and  can  not  see  that  he 
is  reaching  after  shadows.  In  .John  5:28  and 
29   we   read,   "All   that  are   in     the     graves 


shall  hear  his  voice  and  shall  come  forth; 
they  that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrec- 
tion of  life;  and  they  that  have  done  evil, 
unto  the  resurrection  of  damnation."  This 
passage  shows  that  there  are  to  be  two  res- 
urrections. It  gives  no  hint  as  to  how  much 
time  there  will  be. between  the  two.  In  Rev- 
elation 20:6  we  read,  "Blessed  and  holy  is 
he  that  hath  part  in  the  first  resurrection; 
on  such  the  second  death  hath  no  power,  but 
they  shall  be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ 
and  shall  reign  with  him  a  thousand  years. ' ' 
Here  we  have  a  resurrection  that  is  called 
"first."  If  there  is  something  that  is  called 
first,  then  there  must  be  another  that  is  sec- 
ond. Since  those  in  the  "first"  are 
"Blessed  and  holy"  it  must  be  that  they 
are  the  ones  who  come  up  at  the  resurrection 
of  life.  In  Revelation  20:5  we  read,  "But 
the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  again  until 
the  one  thousand  years  are  finished."  Christ 
said  there  would  be  two  resurrections.  This 
passage  shows  that  there  will  be  one  thou- 
sand years  between  them. 

In  1  Thessalonians  4:13-18  we  have  the 
first  resurrection  more  in  detail.  Vs.  14, 
"them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God 
bring  with  him."  Vs.  16,  "and  the  dead  in 
Christ  shall  rise  first."  How  can  that  be? 
How  can  God  bring  the  dead  saints  with 
him  and  at  the  same  time  they  rise?  It  is 
because  their  spirit  is  "Absent  from  the' 
body  and  present  with  the  Lord. ' '  He  brings 
their  spirits  with  him  from  heaven  and  their 
bodies  rise  from  the  earth  as  incorruptible 
bodies.  All  this  takes  but  an  instant — 1  Cor- 
inthians  15:22." 

Revelation  20:1  does  not  say  that  Satan 
is  bound  by  the  passion  of  Christ.  It  says 
it  is  an  angel.  It  is  not  hard  to  believe 
that  God  could  give  an  angel  power  to  do 
that.  It  is  not  necessarily  an  iron  chain. 
Men  make  chains  of  iron  but  God  has  this 
earth  chained  to  the  sun  with  an  in\isible 
chain. 

It  does  not  .s.ay  that  the  souls  of  saints 
reign  with  Christ  ' '  in  heaven ' '  a  thousand 
years.  That  would  be  a  very,  very  short 
time.  Our  ' '  reign  in  heaven ' '  will  last  for 
eternity.  That  reign  is  on  .  earth,  as  all 
prophecy  agrees.  In  Luke  1:32,  the  angel 
told  Mary  that  "The  Lord  God  shall  give 
unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David." 
The  throne  of  David  is  as  real  as  the  throne 
of  England  or  any  other  throne.  Christ  will 
yet  sit  upon  this  throne  in  Palestine.  Pales- 
tine belongs  to  the  Jews,  the  deed  is  writ- 
ten in  heaven.  Zechariah  14:17,  "And  it 
shall  be  that  whoso  will  not  come  up  of  all 
the  families  of  the  earth  unto  Jerusalem  to 
worship  the  King,  the  Lord  of  hosts,  even 
upon  them  shall  be  no  rain."  Vs.  9,  "The 
Lord  sahll  be  king  over  all  the  earth  in  that 
day. ' ' 

Matthew  19:28,  "Ye  which  have  followed 
me.  in  the  regeneration,  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye 
also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones  judging 
the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. ' '  Here  Christ  is 
on  his  own  throne.  The  throne  of  David 
which  has  been  given  to  him.  The  apostles 
are  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 
Surely  Israel  is  not  divided  into  twelve 
tribes  in  heaven  and  surely  they     will     not 


JULY  8,  1925 


THE     BBETHBEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE   15 


need  such  judging  up  there.     The     reign     is 
on  earth. 

Acts  2:30,  speaking  of  David,  says 
"Therefore  being  a  prophet,  and  linowing 
that  God  had  sworn  with  an  oath  to  him, 
that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins,  according  .to 
the  flesh,  he  would  raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on 
his  throne."  This  truly  is  no  mystical 
throne. 

1  Corinthians  15:24,  Then  cometh  the  end 
when  he  shall  have  delivered  up  the  king- 
dom to  God,  even  the  Father. ' '  Vs.  25,  ' '  He 
must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  enemeis  under 
his  feet."  ViS.  28,  "And  when  all  things 
shall  be  subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the 
Son  also  himself  be  subject  unto  him  that 
put  all  things  under  him,  that  God  may  be 
all  in  all."  Christ's  reign  upon  the  throne 
of  David  in  Palestine,  will  be  for  one  thou- 
sand years  after  which  he  gives  it  up  to  the 
Father  and  eternity  begins. 

I  fear  that  our  Brother  Eamey  has  made 
a  great  mistake  in  departing  from  the  well 
known   translations   of   the  Scriptures. 

E.  I.  HXJMBERD. 


THE  CONFEKENCE  OF  NORTHERN 
CALIFORJSriA 

Tihere  are  conferences,  and  then  there  are 
other  conferences.  Sometimes,  it  seems,  it  is 
necessary  to  change  the  program,  substitute 
speakers,  delay  and  wait  on  tardy  ones,  and 
suffer  disappointments  of  one  kind  and  an- 
other— well  none  of  these  things  obtained  at 
the  Conference  of  Northern  California  this 
year. 

Elder  J.  W.  Piatt,  besides  being  the  M,od- 
erator  was  the  general  manager.  When  we 
arrived,  without  a  moment's  hesitation,  he 
showed  us  to  a  large  bungalow  residence 
which  had  been  secured  for  the  meeting.  I 
was  assigited  to  an  apartment  elegantly  fur- 
nished, and  my  singers  Brother  and  Sister 
Pohnan  to  another  well-appointed  apartment. 
Piatt  seems  to  sense  the  idea  that  talent 
weU  cared  for,  renders  the  more  efficient  ser- 
vice. Some  managers  have  not  learned  that 
yet.  He  had  a  telephone  installed  for  the 
week.  A  large  dining  hall  and  four  splendid 
cooks  were  provided;  the  milk,  butter,  eggs, 
vegetables  rolled  in  and  everybody  at  the 
conference  were  given  free  meals — and  meals 
they  were  too.  People  did  not  have  to  go 
home,  and  hurry  back,  they  could  enjoy  the 
meals  and  the  meeting — women  folks  and  all. 
So  pften  -women  have  to  be  slaves  at  these 
meetings. 

Then  another  splendid  feature  of  the  con- 
ference was  that  the  young  people  were  so 
elegantly  oared  for.  Sister  Polman  had  care 
of  the  beginners  and  primaries  -with  her  art 
of  story-telling,  while  Brother  Polman  gave 
telling  chalk-sermons  to  the  juniors  and  in- 
termediates. The  attraction  was  so  great 
that  it  was  not  necessary  to  have  hikes,  and 
athletics,  calisthenics,  gymnastics,  aquatics, 
and  a  lot  of  other  things  which  in  themselves 
are  very  good  indeed  but  not  necessary  if 
Christ  is  magnified  properly.  As  an  imma- 
diate  result,  out  of  the  26  that  were  baptized 
the  last  day  of  the  week  of  the  eonference 


«.bout  half  of  them  were  these  intermediate 
folks. 

Brother  Piatt  may  tell  in  his  own  way 
about  the  work  of  the  adult  departments, 
etc.  but  I  just  had  to  say  that  this  confer- 
ence seemed  to  work  automatically  under  the 
direction  of  the  Holy  Spirit  without  the  least 
friction  or  disappointment.  The  three 
churches  who  participated  in  the  conference 
were  greatly  blessed  indeed.  Here  is  one 
conference  where  the  Brethren  are  true  to 
color  almost  if  not  altogther  to  the  man.  It 
is  indeed  a  pleasure  to  labor  with  those  of 
like   kindred   faith   which  does   not   waver. 

A  remarkable  feature  should  not  be  forgot- 
ten. The  basket  was  not  passed.  No  time 
was  wasted  on  collections  and  offerings. 
People  remarked  how  differently  it  usually 
was.  How  officers  worry  over  finances,  and 
the  people  are  solicited  and  auctioneered,  etc., 
to  defray  the  expense  of  the  meeting.  On 
the  last  day  at  a  business  session,  when  the 
people  knew  the  value  of  the  meeting,  the 
budget  was  raised  in  seven  minutes  covering 
i-ven  a  debt  left  over  from  last  conference. 
God  pours  out  the  blessing  when  ho  has  a 
chance.  E.  M.  COBB. 

6027  Makee  Ave.,  Los  Angeles,  California. 


THE  CHARM  IN  A  WORD 

It  was  only  a  very  little  thing 

That  brightened  the  world  for  me; 

But  it  made  my  very  heart  to  sing 
And  a  steady  light  to  see. 

For  a  Light  that  never  fails  to  shine 
Has  shown  me  the  way  once  more, 

And  it  was  so  sad — this  heart  of  mine — 
Sadder  than  ever  before. 

The  thing  that  changed  for  me  this  day 

Was  only  a  word  of  cheer — 
How  I  wish  that  we  might  always  say 

The  word  that's  kind  and  sincere  I 

—Elizabeth  W.  Frv. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
will  has  two  angles  to  it — directive  and  per- 
missive— and  we  must  learn  to  distinguish 
between  the  two.  In  Paul's  Chirstian  expe- 
rience God's  permissive  will  is  clearly  seen 
in  all  the  suffering  that  Paul  had  to  endure 
for  his  sake.  It  was  the  Lord's  way  of 
"cutting  the  diamond"  so  that  the  radiance 
might  be  reflected.  This  stoning  at  Lystra 
was  the  only  time  Paul  endured  such  an  ex- 
perience and  in  it  he  was  given  splendid  tes- 
timony of  God's  saving  and  keeping  power. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  made  sure  their  work 
by  leaving  organized  churches  behind  them. 
There  was  no  haphazard  method  employed. 
The  S'pirit  was  invoked,  elders  ordained, 
teaching  given  and  superintending  care  ad- 
ministered. As  a  result  the  missionary  effort 
of  the  early  church  was  highlj'  successful. 
Churches  of  today,  might  well  profit  by  the 
methods  employed  by  the  missionary  enter- 
prise of  these  first  great  propagandists  of 
Christianity  . 

Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia. 


STEBLING-SMITHVILU:   CHURCHES, 
OHIO 

The  work  here  has  been  going  forward  in 
a  progressive  way.  There  has  been  nothing 
startling,  but  we  feel  that  there  has  been  a 
steady  groAvth.  At  the  beginning  of  the  year 
we  offered  a  definite  program  as  a  means  of 
inspiration  and  ielp  during  the  year.  This 
program  included.  Deepening  of  Spiritual  Life 
of  the  church.  Increase  of  membership,  Fi- 
nancial Obligations  met.  Larger  Sunday 
school  vision,  Increased  attendance  at  prayer 
service.  Our  program  is  not  elaborate  but  it 
gives  us  goals  to  work  for. 

This  is  one  congregation  owning  two 
church  houses  and  maintaining  two  Sunday 
schools.  These  Sunday  schools  have  been  in- 
creasing in  attendance  and  efficiency.  Broth- 
er H.  S.  Butt  is  superintendent  at  jSmithville 
and  Brother  Floyd  Moin  is  superintendent  at 
Sterling.  Both  of  these  men  are  good  super- 
intendents and  with  their  efficient  corps  of 
teachers  we  expect  great  gains  to  be  made 
during  the  year. 

Our  Young  People's  Society  is  composed  of 
as  fine  a  group  of  young  people  as  you  can 
find  anywhere.  Some  very  fine  meetings  have 
been  held  and  we  are  looking  for  larger  work 
being  accomplished  by  this  society.  We  are 
expecting  to  be  affiliated  with  our  National 
Organization  and  do  our  part  in  caring  for 
the   definite  work  in   our  charge. 

The  women  of  the  W.  M.  S.  are  great 
workers  in  this  congregation.  When  the  new 
church  was  built  they  raised  large  sums  to 
help  finance  the  project.  In  addition  to  this 
they  furnished  the  kitchen  with  dishes  and 
cooking  utensils  enough  to  feed  one  hundred 
people.  Thej  also  bought  8  dozen  folding 
chairs  for  use  in  the  basement.  They  raise 
their  money  by  quilting,  bake  sales  and  sew- 
ing.    They  are  busy  all  the  time. 

Some  special  services  were  held  recently 
which  are  worthy  of  mention  at  this  time. 
The  first  of  these  were  the  meetings  held  by 
Gospel  Teams  from  Ashland  College.  Each 
of  these  teams  was  composed  of  four  young 
men,  students  in  the  Seminary.  Both  of  the 
teams  did  fine  work.  The  boys  were  made 
welcome,  given  a  generous  offering  and  in- 
vited to  come  again  some  time.  The  next  in 
order  was  a  Sunday  School  Institute  by  Na- 
tional Sunday  School  workers  from  Ashland. 
These  workers,  consisting  of  Prof.  Wolford, 
Miss  Wogaman,  Prof.  Puterbaugh,  Prof. 
Haun,  Editor  Quinter  Lyon,  gave  splendid  ad- 
dresses and  offered  fine  suggestions  for  more 
efficient  S"unday  school  work.  This  institute 
began  with  a  luncheon  for  Juniors  and  Teen 
Age  Young  People  on  Saturday  evening  and 
closed  with  a  sermon  by  Prof.  Wolford  Sun- 
day evening.  Certainly  our  Sunday  school 
vision  was  enlarged  and  new  impetus  given 
to  our  work.  We  are  very  thankful  and  ap- 
preciative of  the  kindness  of  these  workers 
in  coming  to  us  entirely  free  of  charge.  We 
thank  them. 

Now  wo  come  to  the  greatest  service  of  all, 
our  recent  evangelistic  service  under  the  lead- 
ership of  Elder  W.  C.  Benshoff  of  Berlin, 
Pennsylvania.  The  opening  guns  were  fired 
Tuesday  evening,  June  2  and  the  fight  eon- 


PAGE   16 


THE    BKETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  8,  1925 


tinued  until  Sunday  evening,  June  21.  The 
weather  was  hot,  the  people  very  busy,  the 
enemy  strongly  entrenched,  but  we  finally 
won  the  victory.  After  the  first  week  we  had 
good  crowds  and  splendid  interest.  There 
were  unsaved  people  in  attendance  at  every 
service.  The  folks  of  other  churches  co-oper- 
ated during  the  special  feature  nights.  Our 
own  peoi)le  prayed  and  invited  the  unsaved 
to  the  services.  All  this  together  with  the 
splendid  work  of  Brother  Benshoff  gave  us  a 
meeting  that  will  be  lasting  in  its  influence 
in  the  community.  I  am  still  meeting  people 
in  nearby  towns  who  say  we  heard  that  you 
had  a  fine  meeting.  Eight  precious  souls  con- 
tessed  their  Lord  and  were  baptized  and  re- 
ceived into  the   church. 

It  was  a  great  jsleasure  to  work  with 
Brother  Benshoff  in  a  meeting.  We  have 
known  him  for  a  long  time  and  we  enjoyed 
our  fellowship  together.  He  is  a  safe  and 
sane  preacher  of  the  old  time  Gospel.  He 
preached  the  Word  and  held  up  the  Christ  as 
the  One  Way  of  Salvation.  We  thank  him 
for  giving  up  his  vacation  to  help  us  in  our 
evangelistic  meeting. 

I  cannot  close  without  saying  a  few  words 
about  our  church  building  here  at  Smith 
ville.  Three  years  ago  the  people  had  a  mind 
to  build  a  house  for  the  Lord  and  they  built 
one  of  the  finest  rural  churches  in  the  broth- 
erhood. We  have  a  large  buff  brick  build- 
ing capable  of  seating  from  400  to  500  peo- 
ple and  comfortably  and  pleasingly  furnished 
so  that  it  appeals  to  all  who  attend  the  ser- 
vices. Every  time  strangers  come  in  they 
say,  "My,  what  a  fine  church  you  have 
here. ' '  We  are  hoping  ere  long  to  have  a  pic- 
ture and  history  of  this  church  in  the  Evan- 
gelist so  that  all  our  Brethren  people  may 
know  what  has  been  accomplished  by  the 
Sterling-Smithville    congregation. 

MOETON  L.  BANDS'. 


THE  EDUCATIONAL  OrJERING  FOR  1925 

When,  by  the  action  of  Gi'ueral  Conference, 
the  college  was  put  on  the  list  of  institu- 
tions which  should  be  remembered  each  year 
in  special  offerings,  the  step  was  taken  bo- 
cause  it  was  rightly  assumed  that  Ashland 
College  is  of  paramount  importance  to  the 
Brethren  church.  It  is  highly  gratifying  to 
your  servants  whom  you  have  chosen  to  have 
charge  here,  to  note  that  your  representatives 
at  that  General  Conference  and  each  suc- 
ceeding one,  as  they  have  confirmed  this  pol- 
icy, have  not  acted  independently,  but  with 
the  full  consent  and  co-operation  of  the 
church  which  they  represented.  For  four 
years  these  offerings  have  been  received,  and 
now  the  fifth  opportunity  is  being  given  to 
our  people,  as  pastors  have  been  asked  to 
present  the  claims  of  the  college,  and  its  im- 
portance to  their  people,  and  having  done  so, 
to  receive  their  gifts,  and  forward  them  to 
me,  to  be  used  for  the  advancement  of  the 
kingdom,  in  the  preparation  of  young  life, 
for  the  leadership  which  Christian  scholarship 
alone  can  furnish.  From  the  amounts  which 
are  received,  one  seems  justified  in  his  ques- 
are  received,  one  seems  justified  in  his  ques- 
tioning, as  to  whether  or  not  many  pastors 
and  others,  do  not  underestimate  the  rela- 
tive importance  of  the  college.  Be  that  as  it 
may,  the  appeal  has  been  made,  and  the  of- 


fering is  being  sent  in.  And  as  to  the  uses 
to  which  it  is  to  be  applied,  let  me  say  that 
every  penny  of  it  will  be  applied  to  the  re^ 
duction  of  the  debt  which  we  yet  carry  on 
the  splendid  new  building  which  was  erected 
three  years  ago.  Not  one  cent  will  be  used 
to  meet  deficits,  for  we  have  none.  I  am 
sure  that  God  will  bless  both  the  gifts  and 
the  givers.  If  your  offering  has  not  yet 
been  made,  I  am  sure  you  will  attend  to  it 
at  once.  If  it  has  been  made,  and  not  listed 
among  those  below,  I  wish  very  much,  that  it 
might  be  sent  in.  Make  all  checks  or  drafts 
payable  to  Ashland  College.  Following  is  the 
list  of  contributions  received  to  date: 

Mary  A.   Snyder,    $     5.00 

Ashland,    40. OJ 

D.  W.   Campbell  family,    12.00 

Alice  Leedy,    . 3.00 

Pittsburgh,   1st  Installment,    15.00 

Martinsburg,    42.03 

L.  W.  Baker  and  wife,   2.00 

Mrs.  E.   Ormsby,    1.00 

(Effie  Kemerly,    1.00 

A  friend,  California, 2.00 

W.  M.  S.,  Wooster,  Ohio,   5.00 

Middlebranch,   24.00 

Eittman,   13.05 

New  Troy,  Michigan,   4.50 

Glenford,    18.75 

Dallas  Center,   13.50 

Homerville,    6.50 

Flora,   23.32 

Leon,   19.55 

N.  Springfield,  H.   Naugle,   50.00 

Gretna,   24.00 

Fairhaven,    46.16 

Garwin,   31.30 

Bryan,   60.00 

Hamlin,   47.03 

Aaron  iShowalter,   5.00 

Buckeye  City,   17.00 

Scott   Richard,    5.00 

Portis,   20.50 

Carleton,   25.00 

Nappanee,   S0.43 

Mrs.  Goode,  Dayton,  Va., 1.00 

W.  D.  Koontz  and  wife, 10.00 

Berne,   IS.OO 

Mulvane,    , 6.45 

D.  C.  Crofford  and  wife,   25.00 

Mrs.  Jacob  S'wartz,   5.00 

Milledgevilie 36.01 


Goshen, 94.14 

Warsaw,    18.00 

N.  Manchester,   103.80 

A.  C.  Hendrickson, 10.00 

Total  to  date, $991.52 

Again  let  me  say.  We  thank  you  for  the 
help  you  are  thus  giving  to  a  most  worthy 
cause.  Send  in  your  offerings,  and  do  not 
forget  to  pray  for  Ashland  College  and  its 
workers. 

MARTIN  SHIVELY, 
Ashland  College,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


REPORT  or  RECEIPTS  FOR  HOME    MIS- 
iSION'S  DURING  APRIL,  MAY  AND  JUNE 

Cren'l.  Fund. 

Br.  Ch.,  Goshen,  Ind., 1.00 

iSamuel  Covtrston,  Pelton,  Va.,  ...M  7.50 

Br.   Ch.,   Sunnyside  Wash.,    19.11 

Ida     'E.     Thompson,     Harrisonburg, 

Va.,   M         21.50 

David  Clum,  Parsons,  Kans., M  5.00 

Pottenger  Estate,  Peru,  Ind.,    500.00 

W.  M.  S.,  Nappanee,  Ind.,   M  5.00 

Br.   Ch.,   Mulvane,  Kans.,    5.40 

Inttrest,    16.59 

Totals,   $576.10 

Kea.  Fund. 

C.  E.  Society,  Nappanee,  Ind.,    .  .M  40.00 

National  S.  S'.  Association,    500.00 

Lydia  A.  Baker,  Swanton,  O.,   ...M  2.00 

Friend,  Foi-t  Scott,  Kansas, 1.00 

Br.   Ch.,  Lost   Creek,   Ky.,    11.47 

Mrs.   D.   W.      Campbell,     Sandusky, 

O.,   M  5.00 

Clara  Crawford,  Ft.  Scott,  Kans.,  . .  1.00 

Br.  Ch.,  Fort  Scott,  Kans.,   3.25 

Rose  Larsen,  Beaver  City,  Neb.,  ..M  11.50 
Children's  Div.  iS.   S'.,   N.    Manches- 
ter, Ind.,    85.00 

Totals,    665.22 

Survey  Fund 

Br.  Ch.,  Ft.  Scott,  Kans $     29.00 

Grand  total,  all  funds, $1,270.32 

July  2,  1925.  Respectfully  submitted, 

WM.  A.  GEARHART, 
Home  Mission  Secretary. 


A  CLOUD  OF  WITNESSES 

(Just  off  The  Press) 

An  Expression  of  the  Deep  Convictions  of  Faithful  Men  who  are 
Opposed  to  War 

By  Elder  D.  C.  Moomaw 

180  pages — Price,  single  copy  post  paid  60cts.     Six  copies  $2.40. 
Published  and  for  Sale  by 

The  Brethren  Publishing  Company,  Ashland,  Ohio 


.^.j..iM}..^.{..^^4.4~f4..3.<}.4..}-.{.4.^.3-4.4.4--!-4..^.^-!-4-<^^-^4*-^^-l--i~i>4*4-4-->^4-4>4^ 


Berlin,   Pa, 


-23. 


-  One-Is  YOUR-AASTER-AND-All-YE-ARt-MEXliREN- 


"L 


Photo  by  Homer  A.  Kent, 

Jerusalem  {rom  the  Mount  of  Olives 

Of  the  Jews  of  Old,  as  of  the  Master,  it  might  be 
truly  said,  "They  had  no  continuing  City". 

A  Holy  man,  looking  out,  saw  the  Holy  City,  the 
New  Jerusalem — a  fair  sight  and  heartening.  No 
city,  but  there  a  city,  foursquare  and  wonderlit. 


4_r 


PAGE 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  15,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
eedino'  week. 


Geoaie  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Bretbten 
EvaiiGelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscanptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Kench,  A.  V.  Kimmell. 


OFFICL!kL  ORGAN  OP  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered   at  the   Post  Office   at  Ashland,   Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00   per  year,    payable   in   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to   Geo.  S.Baer,  iBdltor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Busine.ss   Manager,  Brethren   Publishing  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checlss   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


The   Marks   of   Diseipleship — (Editor 

Editorial  Beview, 

Peace  or  War— Which?— L.  E.  Bradfleld,   .  . 
Things  Christian  Mothers  Expect — Mrs.  A. 

No  Middle  Ground — E.  I.  Huniberd,   

What  Think  Ye  of  Christ— G.  E.  Cone,    .  .  . 

Our  Worship  Program, — G.  S.  Baer,    

The  Gospel — Gladys  M.  Spice,    ....'. 


jSTotes  on  the  Sunday  S'chool  Lesson —Edwin  Boardmau, 

Christian  Education  Imperative, 

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   

Life  on  the  Congo — Mary  L.  Emmert,   

A  Welcome  to  Welcome  Visitors — W.  S.  Elliott 


10 
11 
11 
12 
13 

News  of  the  Field,   13-16 

Announcements, 16 

The  Tie  That  Binds,   16 

In    the    Shadow,    , 16 


EDITORIAL 


The  Mark  of  Diseipleship 


Is  there  some  manner  in  which  the  followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  can  be  distinguished  from  other  men ,'  Is  there  some  mark  of 
diseipleship  that  men  seeing  will  recognize  and  know  that  the  one 
wearing  it  has  been  with  Jesus  and  has  learned  of  him?  It  would  be 
a  great  satisfaction  to  know  of  it,  if  there  i^  such  a  mark,  for  great 
portions  of  God's  people  have  long  desired  some  distinction  and  have 
resorted  to  various  means  of  satisfying  their  desire. 

Some  have  wished  not  to  be  classed  with  the  common  crowd 
that  gave  no  recognition  of  the  claims  of  Christ  because  they  felt 
humiliated  by  so  mean  and  ordinary  a  classification,  and  also  because 
they  believed  they  ought  to  be  a  separate  and  a  peculiar  people,  and 
openly  recognized  as  such.  And  so  they  assumed  the  vows  of  celi- 
bacy, betook  themselves  to  their  monastic  life,  denied  themselves 
many  necessities  of  physical  health  and  vigor,  mental  alertness  and 
growth,  and  ignored  the  social  benefits  and  responsibilities  which 
normal  men  and  women  assume  without  question,  hoping  thereby  to 
become  more  devout  and  gain  favor  with  God  as  well  as  the  rever- 
ence of  men.  Their  very  flesh  itself  offered  hindrances  to  spirituality 
and  seemed  to  them  vile  and  depraved,  and  so  they  conceived  that 
merit  could  be  acquired  and  their  distinction  from  the  common  lot 
increased  by  bodily  affliction,  mortification  and  suffering.  But  the 
life  of  the  recluse  is  so  diametrically  opposed  to  all  the  teachings  of  • 
Jesus  and  to  his  perfect  and  exemplary  life  on  earth  that  it  only 
needed  the  open  word  of  God  to  bring  upon  the  practice  the  reproach 
and  condemnation  necessary  to  stamp  it  out.  And  today  no  one  has 
respect  for  the  selfish,  monastic  life  as  a  mark  of  diseipleship. 

Some  have  assayed  to  set  themselves  off  from  the  world  and  to 
show  forth  their  high  purpose  of  diseipleship  to  our  Lord  by  wear- 
ing some  garb,  or  uniform,  or  badge,  or  insignia,  or  sign  adopted  by 
the  religious  society  of  which  they  are  members.  There  are  doubt- 
less some  noble  ideals  and  worthy  aspirations  tied  up  with  these  pe- 
culiar forms  of  dress  and  badges  of  diseipleship,  but  how  often  the 
"traditions  of  the  elders"  multiply  until  the  truth  is  smothered 
beneath  them,  and  the  cut  of  the  coat  and  the  style  of  the  hair  are 
allowed  to  obscure  thet  deeper  things  of  life;  as  we  ourselves  have 
had  occasion  to  witness.  Our  Lord  must  often  have  been  pained  at 
the  superficial  distinctions  we  were  wont  to  make,  as  he  was  at  the 
externality  and  hoUowness  of  the  Pharisaism  of  his  own  day  which 
made  broad  its  phylacteries  and  enlarged  the  borders  of  its  garments 
to  be  seen  of  men.  But  thank  God,  we  early  saw  the  folly  of  such 
superficiality;  saw  how  that  the  "order  of  dress,"  instead  of  result- 
ing in  a  work  of  grace  in  the  Christian's  heart,  too  often  served  as 


a  cover  for  the  lack  of  it,  and  we  led  the  way  for  its  abandonment, 
and   the   adoption  of  a  more   spiritual  test   of   diseipleship. 

But  what  is  the  mark  of  diseipleship?  Is  it  the  acceptance  of 
proper  church  forms  and  ceremonies?  Certainly  these  are  important. 
The  ordinances  a  church  holds  to  and  faithfully  practices  have  much 
to  do  with  the  spirit  and  po-wer  of  the  organization,  as  well  as  with 
the  character  of  its  membership.  And  if  a  church  is  to  succeed 
in  the  truest  and  noblest  w-ay  in  developing  the  spirit  and  power  of 
Christ  and  in  building  the  loftiest  character,  it  must  not  neglect  the 
means  of  grace  that  the  great  Head  of  the  church  has  ordained  for 
the  soul's  highest  good.  Moreover  if  we  are  to  accept  the  incarnate 
Son  of  God  as  the  chief  corner-stone  of  our  Zion,  we  must  accept 
also  the  principles  by  which  he,  in  his  infinite  wisdom  and  unchang- 
ing will,  has  ordained  that  we  should  build  thereon.  It  is  not  the 
way  of  a  true  disciple  to  confess  in  one  breath  the  Lordship  of 
Christ  and  in  the  next  deny  the  importance  of  sohic  principle  or 
practice  which  he  instituted.  It  is  important  to  lie  right  in  these 
things,  and  yet  it  is  not  enough  merely  to  be  right.  One  may  be 
right  and  yet  be  wrong  (the  seeming  paradox,  notwlthstandig) ;  he 
may  be  wrong  in  spirit,  lacking  in  pow-er,  life  and  reality.  He  nu\y 
he  true  to  the  mechanics  of  religion  and  yet  not  possess  the  mark 
or  marks  of  diseipleship  to  our  Lord  and  Christ. 

What  then  is  it?  Is  it  a  correct  church  creed'  That  doubtless 
is  important.  That  we  should  think  and  believe  right  in  matters  of 
religion  is  of  very  great  moment.  It  is  important  that  the  founda- 
tion of  our  faith  shall  be  safe  and  secure.  And  there  is  but  one 
such  foundation,  which  is  the  Rock,  Christ  Jesus.  "Other  founda- 
tion can  no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which  is  Christ  .Jesus."  It  is 
impossible  that  any  man  who  would  be  a  Christian  disciple  should 
have  any  other  foundation.  Christ  must  be  to  him  the  Word  made 
flesh  that  dwelt  among  us  and  was  to  us  the  full  and  complete  self- 
rcvelation  of  the  Father.  The  disciple  must  have  a  faith  in  the 
eternal  verities  that  is  sound.  He  must  have  a  creed  that  is  cor- 
rect. And  the  only  such  creed  is  the  whole  Word  of  God,  the  slogan 
that  has  long  been  cherished  among  us,  "The  Bible,  the  Whole  Bible 
anil  notliing  but  the  Bible" — not  any  abbreviated  statement  of  it, 
nor  any  man's  interpretation   of  it,  lint  the  Bible  alone. 

But  not  even  a  correct  faith  is  enough  for  him  who  would  be 
a  true  disciple  of  our  Lord.  Nor  is  it  necessarily  a.  distinctive  char- 
acteristic of  the  Christian.  The  devils  believe  and  tremble,  we  are 
told,  and  it  is  likely  that  their  faith  is  correct  or  they  would  not 
tremble.     And  there  are  men  who  are  not  Christians  at  all — not  even 


JULY  15,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


by  profession — ,  who  have  a  faith  that  is  sound,  so  far  as  mere 
intellectual  belief  is  concerned.  There  are  also  raany  right-thinking- 
Christians  by  profession  who  ai-e  not  Christians  in  practice.  A  man 
may  be  quarrelsome,  domineering  and  unco-operative  in  spirit  and 
yet  be  correct  in  faith.  He  may  be  a  lover  of  self,  wise  in  his  own 
eyes,  unkind,  inconsiderate  and  cruel  and  yet  be  "sound  in  the 
faith."  It  is  possible  that  he  shall  even  be  dishonest,  profane  or 
lacking  in  morals  and  have  a  correct  creed.  One's  experience  need 
not  e.xtend  over  many  yea,rs  to  bring  him  in  touch  frequently  with 
men  who  profess  to  be  followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  are 
loud  in  their  demands  for  right  thinking  in  religious  matters,  but  who 
do  not  themselves  live  right  and  an'  no  credit  to  the  church  or  the 
kingdom  of  God.  That  does  not  argue  against  the  worth  of  a  cor- 
rect faith,  but  it  does  say  that  correct  faith  is  not  enough;  that 
something  vastly  more  is  essantial.  One  may  be  true  to  the  theory 
of  Chrisianity  and  be  far  wrong-  in  the  practice  of  it,  and  so  not 
possess  the  marks  of  discipleship. 

May  we  not  know  then  what  are  the  marks  of  true  discipleship? 
Aye,  without  further  questioning  and  in  our  Lord  's  own  words.  There 
are  two  outstanding  and  absolutely  essential  marks  of  discipleship, 
two  things  on  which  Jesus  himself  placed  supreme  emphasis — ■love 
and  fruit-l3 earing.  "A  new  commandment  give  I  unto  you,  that  ye 
love  one  another;  even  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one 
another.  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples  if  ye 
Ihave  love  one  to  another"  (John  13:34,  35).  That  is  the  flrst  and 
severest  test.  Without  it  we  have  no  right  to  claim  discipleship.  The 
beloved  disciple  declared  that  "He  that  loveth  not  is  not  of  God, 
for  God  is  love"  (1  John  4:8).  Our  Lord  summied  up  the  whole  duty 
of  man  in  two  great  requirements,  love  for  G-od  and  love  for  man, 
and  the  two  are  always  and  everywhere  one  and  inseparable.  So 
insistent  is  the  Word  on  this  point  that  .John  declares  that  "If  a 
man  say,  I  love  God  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar,"  and  con- 
cludes that  "this  commandment  have  we  from  him.  That  he  who 
loveth  God  love  his  brother  also"  (1  John  4:20,  21),  And  that  love, 
if  it  is  genuine,  will  show  itself  in  right  treatment  one  of  another, 
Paul  says,  after  urging  the  importance  of  love,  ' '  Lov,e  worketh  no 
ill  to  his  neighbor:  therefore  love  is  the  fulfllling  of  the  law"  (Rom, 
13:10).  And  the  aged  and  fatherly  John  admonishes,  "My  little 
children,  let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither  in  tongiie;  but  in  deed  and 
in  truth"   (1  John  3:18). 

Fruit-bearing  follows  hard  after  love  as  a  mark  of  discipleship. 
Jesus  stressed  this  requirement  very  strongly  in  the  fifteenth  chap- 
ter of  John's  Gospel,  pressing  home  the  truth  that  "He  that  abideth 
in  me  and  I  in  him,  the  same  beareth  much  fruit"  (v.  5)  and  on 
this  hangs  our  claim  to  discipleship,  for  he  says,  "Herein  is  my 
rather  glorified,  tJhat  ye  tear  much  fruit;  so  shall  ye  he  my  dis- 
ciples" (v.  8).  The  Christian  life  is  not  one  of  ease  and  indo- 
lence, nor  of  being  pampered  and  served,  but  one  of  service  and  sac- 
rifice. "I  come  not  to  be  ministered  unto  but  to  minister,"  said 
Jesus,  and  again,  "I  am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth. "  Tliat  was 
the  purpose  for  which  he  was  sent,  as  he  himself  told  us,  "I  must 
work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me."  It  is  a  divine  characteristic, 
for  said  he,  "My  Father  worketh  hitherto  and  I  work."  And  he 
declared,  "As  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you" — to 
work,  to  serve,  to  bear  fruit  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father.  ' '  Why 
call  ye  me.  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say. ' ' 

Love  and  fruit-bearing,  then,  are  the  marks  of  disciple-^^hip.  Do 
we  possess  them?  If  we  do  with  the  reality  in  which  .Tesus  meant 
them,  we  will  not  be  greatly  disturbed  by  the  bickerings  and  dispu- 
tations of  men. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


If  Christ  is  not  in  the  home,  he  is  not  likely  to  be  at  home  in 
the  heart. 

The  Cross  is  able  to  save  every  man  except  the  one  who  is  un- 
willing to  be  a  cross-bearer. 

Self-respect  is  important  to  any  man,  but  no  one  should  be 
puffed  up  over  what  he  respects  in  himself,  for  the  chances  are  he 
is  not  greatly  to  blame  for  it. 


Be  careful  how  you  criticize  another,  for  by  so  doing  you  crit- 
icize yourself. 

The  familj'  altar  would  prove  a  monkey-wrench  to  the  divorce 
court  mill. 

We  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  the  interesting  story  of 
the  trip  up  the  Congo,  written  by  Miss  Mary  L.  Emmert,  and  ap- 
pearing in  this  issue  and  the   next. 

Brother  Walter  B'eott  Elliott,  our  returned  missionary  to  China, 
favors  us  with  an  interesting  letter,  reporting  an  interesting  expe-. 
rience  which  occurred  ivhile  on  the  field.  He  is  now  living  in  Long 
Beach,   California. 

Boys  of  the  intermediate  age  are  invited  to  come  to  Winona 
Lake  during  General  Conference  and  have  a  most  enjoyable  and 
profitable  time  under  the  direction  of  Brother  W.  O.  Nish  of  the 
Massillon  (Ohio)  Y.  M,.  C.  A.     Boys,  this  is  your  chance. 

Brother  J.  A.  Eemple  reports  that  during  the  fiv«;  months  since 
he  has  taken  charge  of  the  Vandergrift,  Pennsylvania,  church 
twenty-five  souls  have  been  added  to  the  membership, — a  splendid 
record.  Also  he  assisted  Brother  M.  A.  Witter  in  a  campaign  in 
Kittanning  where  fifteen  made  the  good  confession. 

Brother  Herbert  H.  Eowsey,  a  recent  graduate  of  Ashland  Sem- 
inary, is  now  located  at  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  where  he  is  engaged 
in  making  a  survey  of  the  field  in  behalf  of  the  Mission  Boards,  and 
he  requests  the  co-operation  of  Indiana  pastors,  or  others  who  may 
know  of  Brethren  people  living  in  that  city. 

Reserve  a  part  of  your  vacation  time  for  attending  General  Con- 
ference at  Winona  Lake,  Indiana,  August  24  to  30.  We  have  not 
received  the  conference  program  yet,  but  we  are  informed  that  a 
good  one  is  being  arranged  and  we  are  expecting  to  receive  it  soon 
and  pass  it  on  through  the  columns  of  The  Evangelist.  But  begin 
now    to  work  up  a  large  delegation  in  your  church. 

Brother  W.  R.  Doctor,  pastor  of  the  Brethren  church  at  Portis, 
Kansas,  reports  the  \vork  moving  forward  in  normal  style,  the  Sun- 
day school  maintaining  a  splendid  interest  and  the  other  auxiliaries 
in  healthy  condition.  Portis  enjoyed  its  fifth  Daily  Vacation  Bible 
School  this  summer,  and  Brother  Deeter  was  one  of  the  instructors. 
The  pastor  is  called  for  another  year  of  service  in  this  field. 

Brother  J.  Wesley  Piatt,  the  enterprising  pastor  of  the  Manteca, 
California,  Brethren  church,  reports  the  continued  blessing  of  God 
and  the  steady  growth  of  the  church.  The  outstanding  feature  of 
the  report  however  is  the  Bible  Conference,  some  of  the  principals  in 
which  are  shown  in  picture,  as  well  as  their  beautiful  little  church. 
We  congratulate  this  thriving  little  church  on  its  success  in  the 
community  and  in  the  conference.  The  unusual  feature  of  the  con- 
ference was  the  evangelistic  nature  of  it,  which  resulted  in  twenty- 
si. \:  confessions  of  Christ. 

.  Brother  Thoburn  C.  Lyon,  pastor  of  Washington  C.  H.  church 
writes  of  the  situation  obtaining  in  that  field.  Brother  Lyon  has 
done  a  splendid  work  there  so  far  as  opportunities  and  conditions 
permitted  and  the  people  there  have  high  regard  for  him,  as  we  had 
opportunity  to  discover  by  a  visit  to  that  field,  but  the  financial  sit- 
uation requires  them  to  go  on  part  time  after  the  close  of  Brother 
Lyon 's  present  j'ear.  He  has  not  yet  located  for  next  year  and  is 
open  to  a  call,  as  also  Washington  C.  H.  (Ohio)  church  is  looking 
for  a  pastor. 

Brother  A.  D.  Cashman,  w-ho  has  been  serving  as  supply  pastor 
at  Waterloo,  Iowa,  during  the  past  year,  writes  an  interesting  letter, 
reporting  the  condition  of  the  work  and  some  of  the  things  accom- 
plished during  the  year.  Brother  Cashman  and  his  talented  wife 
have  done  a  fine  piece  of  work  here  during  the  year,  and  in  addition 
he  reports  that  it  has  been  a  splendid  schooling  for  him.  Brother 
Cashman  was  a  graduate  of  Ashland  College  about  two  years  ago,  and 
he  purposes  to  return  for  more  preparation.  We  have  no  doubt  that 
Waterloo  has  been  kind  to  him  and  his  good  wife  and  that  they 
have  been  highly  appreciated  by  this  noble  church. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  15,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 

Peace— the  Impossible  or  War  the  Inevitable;  Which? 

By  Landis  R.  Bradfield 

(Bachelor's  Oration  at  the  late  Ashland  College  Commencement.  Published  in  Two  Parts.    Part  I) 


Mr.  President,  Honored  Members  of  the  Faculty,  Fellow 
Members  of  the  Class  of  1925,  and  Friends : 

We  present  this  discourse  on  the  subject:  Peace — The 
Impossible,  or  War — The  Inevitable  Which?  \vith  the  pro- 
found desire  that  you  may  be  not  only  entertained,  but 
that  it  may  provoke  you  to  thought. 

In  the  first  place  we  shall  agree  with  the  Jingoists 
ill  the  argument  that  War  is  inevitable.  We  present  to  you 
a  few  of  the  things  which  war  as  a  Business  accomplishes. 
Then  we  bring  our  charges  against  War  and  proceed  to  cer- 
tain elements  which  make  for  Peace. 

Lord  Haig  said,  "It  is  the  business  of  the  churches  to 
make  my  business   (War)   impossible."     We     recast     that 
statement  and  say,  "It  is  the  business  of  the  churches  and 
Christian       Colleges       to 
make  the  Business  of  War 
impossible." 

War  is  a  business.  A 
ghastly,  loathsome  busi- 
ness. We  dislike  to  think 
of  it  for  it  savors  of  blood 
and  stench  aud  filth.  Yet 
thousands  of  men  in  our 
fair  America  and  in  other 
nations  of  the  world  are 
making  their  bread  and 
butter'by  so  nefarious  a 
business.  These  men  plan 
and  map  programs  for  fu- 
ture wars.  It  is  their  bus- 
iness to  see  that  appropri- 
ations of  money  are  made 
and  that  men  are  trained 
in  all  the  skill  and  cun- 
ning necessary  for  the  de- 
struction of  human  life. 

To  those  men,  whose 
business  is  war,  human 
life  is  a  thing  of  little 
value.  It  is  considered 
only  a  force  to  be  disrupt- 
ed and  eradicated  as 
quickly  as  possible. 

Was  it  not  the     World  

War  that  cost  millions  of 

lives  ?  Yet  a  business  that  takes  its  toll  of  millions  is  thought 
to  be  a  reasonable  rational  business.  It  took  not  the  maimed, 
the  aged,  the  infirm  and  helpless  of  our  citizenry,  but  those 
destroyed  represent  the  flower  of  manhood  in  all  the  world. 
It  left  a  trail  of  famine,  hate,  disease,  misery  and  confusion. 
Yet  the  men  who  sponsor  war  tell  us  that  it  is  Inevi- 
table. They  go  placidly  on  predicting  a  Next  War  and 
inventing  more  deadly  gas,  exiDerimenting  with  Death 
Rays  and  perfecting  plans  to  wipe  out  the  population  of 
great  cities  in  a  few  hours  of  time. 

The  French  Government  has  been  secretly  experi- 
menting with  a  pilotless  bombing  plane  which  after  being- 
loaded  could  be  controlled  by  wireless  and  sent  a  hundred 
miles  to  pour  destruction  upon  an  enemy  city  or  country- 
side. 

D.  B.  Bradner,  chief  of  the  Chemical  Research  and  De- 
velopment Division  of  the  United  States  says,  "The  Chem- 
ical Warfare  Seiwice  has  discovered  a  liquid  approximately 


three  drops  of  which,  when  applied  to  any  part  of  the  skin 
will  cause  death.  One  plane  carrying  two  tons  of  the  liquid 
could  cover  an  area  of  one  hundred  feet  wide  by  seven  miles 
long  in  oire  trip,  and  could  deposit  enough  of  the  deadly 
material  to  kill  every  person  in  that  area.  Methods  of  pro- 
tection against  this  deadly  substance  are  yet  unknown. 
During  the  past  War  gas  produced  over  thirty  percent  of 
our  casualties.  Who  knows  what  the  percentage  will  be  in 
the  next  War?  War  being  inevitable  will  become  less  a 
iiiatter  of  brute  strength  and  relative  man  power,  and  more 
and  more  a  matter  of  scientific  acumen. 

The  business  of  War  concerns  itself  with  wholesale  de- 
struction of  economic  goods.  Not  only  does  waste  of  money 
\alues  take  place  by  use  of  munitions  and  necessary  mili- 
tary supplies,  but   careful 


THE  POWER  OF  LOVE 

Were  hali  the  power  that  fills  the  world  with  terror 

Were  half  the  wealth  bestowed  on  camps  and  courts 
Given  to  redeem  the  human  mind  from  error 

There  were  no  need  of  arsenals  and  forts. 
The  warrior's  name  would  be  a  name  abhorred, 

And  every  nation  that  should  lift  again 
Its  hand  against  a  brother,  on  its  forehead 

Would  appear  forevermore  the  curse  of  Cain. 

Down  the  far  future  through  long  generations 

The  echoing  sounds  grow  fainter  and  then  cease. 
And  like  a  bell  with  solemn  sweet  vibrations, 

I  hear  once  more  the  voice  of  Christ  say,  ' '  Peace, ' ' 
Peace!  and  no  longer  from  its  brazen  portals, 

The  blast  of  war's  great  organ  shakes  the  skies. 
But  beautiful  as  songs  of  the  immortals, 

The  holy  melodies  of  Love  arise.        — Longrfellow. 


plans  are  laid,  by  the  exe 
cixtion  of  which  whole 
cities  may  be  destroyed. 
Ships  laden  with  food 
supplies  are  bombed.  Hun- 
ger blockades  are  insti- 
tuted and  all  for  one  pur- 
pose, ■ —  to  weaken  the 
forces  of  the  enemy. 

We  believe  these  princi- 
ples are  right  because 
War  being  a  business  de- 
mands from  the  business 
standi^oint  the  utilization 
of  any  and  all  methods 
which  are  most  effective. 

We  believe  that  by 
spending  more  than  five 
million  dollars  per  day 
America  can  maintain  a 
war  force  more  destruc- 
tive thair  any  other  na- 
tion. Preparedness  is  a 
national  asset  so  great  in 
value  that  a  financial  out- 
lay of  a  few  million  dol- 
lars per  day  is  of  trivial 
moment. 

Another  element  of 
worth  in  the  business  of 
War  is  that  it  no  longer  desires  to  be  ignorant  and  un- 
learned. It  is  entering  our  school  systems,  high  schools, 
colleges  and  universities  and  training  its  cohorts.  Efforts 
are  made  to  convince  the  students  that  the  duties  of  good 
citizenship  include  some  degree  of  service  in  the  citizen 
forces. 

Educational  authorities  are  urged  to  co-operate  in 
bringing  about  the  affiliation  of  a  maximum  number  of 
their  students  and  graduates  with  the  citizen  forces. 

Every  means  should  be  employed  to  give  greater  and 
continued  publicity  to  our  present  military  policy. 

Instruction  in  Junior  Units  is  to  be  carried  on  along 
such  lines  as  will  stimulate  interest  in  military  work,  and 
cause  students  to  desire  further  training  and  seek  affilia- 
tion with  the  Citizen  Forces. 

When  interest  is  sufficiently  aroused  to  cause  enlist- 
ment, then  it  is  time  to  begin  teaching  them  concerning  the 
Psychology  of  War. 


JULY  15,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


They  are  told  that  their  presence  iu  the  units  indicates 
that  they  are  leaders.  They  must  continue  to  be  leaders  in 
their  colleges  and  universities.  Later  they  will  become 
leaders  in  the  state  and  nation. 

TMs  is  a  period  of  truce.  The  Great  AVars  of  the  world 
have  not  been  fought.  Leaders  A^dll  be  needed  for  these 
conflicts.  The  World  War  from  1914-1918  was  one  of  a 
series  of  at  least  three  Great  Wars  which  are  destined  to 
shake  the  continents  of  the  worlds  to  their  foundations. 

The  lesson  continues  to  feed  the  minds  of  the  learners 
with  belief  in  the  reasonableness  of  war  and  its  neeessitj'. 
The  concluding  arguments  are  then  presented  somewhat  as 
follows:  "Gentlemen:  There  will  be  wars  until  the  end  of 
time.  Everlasting  peace  is  for  the  grave — not  for  life.  The 
wish  for  everlasting  peace  is  born  of  fear  and  ignorance.  It 
is  a  sure  sign  of  weakness  and  a  declining  civilization.  The 
world  cannot  be  made  larger.  There  are  few  new  worlds 
on  this  planet.  The  strong  will  sui'\'ive,  the  weak  must 
perish.  Steel  your  arms  and  draft  your  bodies  for  the 
Greatest  War  the  world  has  ever  seen. 

The  items  thus  far  enumerated  have  disclosed  the  facts 
that  War  as  a  business  includes  the  destruction  of  human 
life  in  wholesale  fashion.  Economic  waste  and  yearly  ex- 
penditure of  almost  incalculable  sums  for  its  maintenance, 
and  an  ever  widening  program  of  education  to  foster  the 
ideals  of  the  bu.siness  and  prepare  for  the  Next  A¥ar. 

We  have  presented  War  as  a  business,  not  pleasant, 
not  wholesome  but  necessary  because  according  to  the  mil- 
itarists it  is  inevitable. 

Turning  our  attention  now-  to  the  charges  against  war 
we  find  that  three  chief  arguments  exist  which  shall  con- 
stitute our  case  against  War. 

First;  War  is  wrong  in  its  methods.  It  employs  the 
methods  of  a  ruthless  military  necessity ;  of  an  irresponsi- 
ble national  sovereignty  Avhere  might  makes  right.  Under 
this  chauvinistic  nationalism,  one  side  takes  as  its  motto, 
"Deutschland  uber  alles."  The  other  side  cries  with  Ste- 
phen Decatur,  "Right  or  wrong — my  country."  Irresponsi- 
ble nationalism  on  both  sides — is  placed  above  the  moral 
order.  One  side  justifies  the  violation  of  Belgian  Neutral- 
ity as,  "militaiy  necessity."  The  other  defends  the  far 
more  deadly  hunger  blockade  which  was  destroying  a  hun- 
dred thousand  women,  children,  and  old  men  a  year  when 
it  had  reached  its  full  efficiency. 

Military  necessity  considers  treaties  as  "scraps  of 
paper."  It  imposes  the  weapons  of  modern  warfare,  in- 
eluding  poison  gas,  burning  oil,  submarines,  aeroplane 
bombs,  hunger  blockades,  and  the  possibility  of  Death  Rays 
and  disease  germs. 


Under  military  necessity  the  range  of  guns  has  been 
doubled,  the  speed  of  tractors  trebled,  and  destructiveness 
of  aeroplane  bombs  increased  tenfold.  The  individual  sol- 
dier fights  under  military  necessity  which  takes  no  account 
of  his  qualms  of  conscience.  He  must  act,  regardless  of 
whether  his  command  is  moral  or  immoral,  right  or  wrong. 

"His  not  to  make  reply. 

His  not  to  reason  why, 

His  but  to  do  and  die." 

War  employs  the  method  of  atrocities  and  counter 
atrocities.  War  is  retaliation  under  the  sway  of  passion. 
This  induces  counter  retaliation.  A  temporary  surrender 
is  usually  only  a  respite  to  gain  i-evenge.  War  is  not  a  set- 
tlement but  an  unsettlement.  It  is  boundless  provocation 
Avhere  evil  outdoes  evil,  force  overwhelms  force,  and  hatred 
kindles  a  deeper  hate.  Bernard  Shaw  writes,  "And  to  the 
end  of  history,  murder  shall  breed  murder,  always  in  the 
name  of  right  and  honor  and  peace."  Winston  Churchill 
claims  that  we  used  every  means  of  atrocity  in  the  last  War, 
save  torture  and  cannibalism. 

Wai-  victimizes  both  sides  by  distorted  propaganda. 
The  truth,  the  whole  truth  and  nothing  but  the  truth  is 
disastrous  to  any  war.  We  must  always  suppress  two  sets 
of  facts,  all  generous  statements  about  the  foe,  and  all  un- 
favorable reports  about  ourselves  and  our  allies. 

We  cannot  induce  men  to  go  out  and  slaj^  their  fellow 
men  unless  we  deceive  them.  And  we  deceive  them  by  prop- 
aganda, Frederick  the  Great  said,  "If  my  soldiers  would 
really  think,  not  one  of  them  would  remain  in  the  ranks." 

If  we  can  make  ourselves  believe  that  the  enemy  are 
"boche",  "swine",  "Huns",  "devils",  and  "baby  killers", 
we  can  believe  we  are  rendering  God  sei-vice  by  ridding  the 
world  of  such  demons. 

Our  second  argument  is  that  War  is  wrong  in  its  results. 

It  is  wrong  in  its  results  because  it  is  intrinsically,  in- 
evitably, and  utterly  destructive. 

It  destroys  material  wealth  and  prosperity.  Four  hun- 
dred billion  of  dollars  was  destroyed  in  the  last  war.  A  sum 
so  great  that  we  could  have  paid  twenty  thousand  dollars 
an  hour  since  the  birth  of  Christ  until  the  end  of  1925,  the 
war  would  not  yet  have  been  paid  for.  We  burned  up'  nine 
million  dollars  an  hour,  or  216  million  dollars  per  day  in 
the  World  War,  and  destroyed  the  equivalent  of  the  endow- 
ment of  Columbia  L'niversity  every  five  hours. 

So  great  is  the  financial  burden  in  the  United  States 
caused  by  War,  that  85  percent  of  our  taxes  goes  to  the 
expense  and  obligations  of  War,  and  only  15  percent  to  the 
promotion  of  the  ideals  and  practices  of  Peace. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 

(To  be  Continued  Next  Week) 


Some  Things  We  as  Christian  Mothers  Expect  of  Our  Daughters 

By  Mrs.  A.  E.  Smith 


Sometimes  we  mothers  think  our  daughters  expect  a 
great  deal  of  us  and  I  presume  there  are  times  when  daugh- 
ter says  "Mother  expects  entirely  too  much  of  me."  But 
we  love  you  so  much  that  if  you  should  ask  us  for  the  moon 
we  would  get  it  for  you  if  we  could.  Fortunately  or  unfor- 
tunately there  are  many  things  which  we  as  mothers  cannot 
get  for  our  daughters.  All  wel  can  do  is  to  show  daughter 
the  way. 

We  try  to  teach  you  what  we  believe  to  be  right  and 
to  warn  you  against  -wrong  but  quite  often  we  find  we  are 
like  the  mother  who  warned  her  little  boy  that  he  must  not 
play  out  in  the  yard  where  Old  Fan  and  her  colt  were  be- 
cause Old  Fan  might  kick  him.  One  day,  however,  the 
mother  heard  loud  screaming  and  rushing  out  she  found 
that  Johnnie  had  been  kicked  and  had  a  broken  leg.  He 
was  taken  into  the  house  and  after  his  leg  had  been  set 
and  he  was  resting  comfortably,  mother  said  to  him: 
"Jolmnie,  didn't  I  warn  you  that  Old  Fan     would     kick 


you?"  "Yes,"  sobbed  Johnnie,  "but  you  never  said  a  word 
about  that  measley  little  colt." 

The  child  has  been  compared  to  a  plant.  The  child 
grows,  first  in  the  home,  next  in  the  school  and  then  in  the 
community.  The  mother  may  fm-nish  the  tender  and  loving 
care  but  daughter  must  do  her  own  growing. 

To  be  a  daughter  in  this  age  seems  to  me  a  very  great 
privilege.  I  remember  hearing  my  mother  tell  about  the 
log  school  houses  of  her  day  and  the  rude  benches  upon 
which  they  sat.  There  -were  few  conveniences  in  those  early 
day  school  rooms.  My  mother  had  seven  brothers  and  it 
was  considered  very  necessary  that  the  boys  in  the  family 
should  have  a  good  edtication  but  not  so  necessary  that 
daughters  should  have  much  schooling.  All  this  has  been 
changed  and  we  are  glad  that  the  girl  of  today  has  an  equal 
chance  with  the  boy  of  today. 

There  was  once  a  teacher  who  noted  the  excellent  work 

(Continued   on  pag-e  8) 


PAGE  6 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  15,  1925 


No  Middle  Ground  between  Modernism  and  Fundamentalism 


,.  Ue  Bible  IS  tke  Word 

of  God. 
"Che 3ook judifie^  m&n* 

2.  Jesu5  Christ  is  THE  Son 
of  God  in  a  sense  vjhich 
no  otKer  is. 

3.  The  Dirtn  of  Jesus  was 

SUPERNATURAL 

4.  The  death  of  Jesus 

was  EXPIATORY. 

5.  Man  is  the  product  of 
syeoal  CREATION. 

6.  Man  is  a  SINNER  fi 
•from  onginal  righteous- 
ness, ond  apart  from 
Cod's  redeeming  grace 
IS  hopelessly  lost. 

7.  Man  I?  lustifed  by  FAITH 
in  the  atoning  blood  of 
Christ,  result   supernatural 
regeneration  from  ABOVE. 


We  hear  so  mtich  of  Funda- 
mentalism      and     Modernism 

that  Ave  wonder  what  it  is  all    ["Q^e  failkcvhidiwixjoiKQ 
about.     Can  we     ignore     the     fm- all deliuered unto  tbesdmf)" 
contest  and  if  not  which  side     v_|jȣj^ 
will  we   take.       The     accom- 
panying cartoon  will    answer 
the  question  as  to  being  neu- 
tral, for  there  is     no     middle 
ground. 

Now  .just  what  is  the  dif- 
ference between  the  first  two 
statements?  At  first  sight 
they  may  look  about  alike.  If 
the  Bible  merely  contains  the 
Word  of  God  then  men  must 
.judge  the  book  and  find  out 
just  what  is  and  what  is  not 
the  Word  of  God.  In  other 
word's,  just  what  we  are  to 
believe  is  determined  by  a 
group  of  experts  that  do  not 
agree  among  themselves.  But 
if  it  is  true  that  holy  men  of 
old  spake  as  they  were  moved 
by  the  Holy  Ghost  then  we 
can  well  take  heed  to  every 
word  that  is  ^vrltten.  There 
is  no  middle  ground. 

No.  2.  Thi8  involves  the 
Virgin  Birth.  Luke  1 :33  says.  ■"  " 

The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come 
upon  thee  . . .  THEREFORE 
also  that    holy    thing    which 

shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  That 
is  why  he  is  the  Son  of  God  in  a  sense  no  one  else  is.  The 
universal  fatherhood  of  God  and  brotherhood  of  man  is  not 
scriptural.  Man  was  created  in  the  image  of  God,  but 
Adam  begat  a  son  in  his  own  (fallen)  image  (Gen.  5:3).  In 
Adam  (fallen  image)  all  die.  in  Christ  all  shall  be  made 
alive.  To  get  "in  Adam"  we  had  to  be  born  of  the  flesh 
and  to  get  "In  Christ"  a  man  must  be  born  again.  It  is 
no  new  thing  for  men  to  think  they  are  the  children  of  God. 
Some  men  told  Christ  that  God  was  their  father  but  he  told 
them  that  they  were  of  their  father  the  devil  (John  8).  We 
are  all  children  of  God  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  (Gal.  3:26). 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  God  in  the  sense  no  one  else  is.  There 
i,"  no  middle  ground. 

No.  3.  Christ  was  not  the  son  of  Joseph.  He  was  the 
,Son  of  God.  Joseph  had  nothing  to  do  with  his  birth,  in 
fact  God  had  to  send  an  angel  to  quiet  his  fears  when  he 
found  that  Mary  ivas  with  child.  God  has  four  ways  sf 
making  people.  With  the  help  of  neither  man  or  woman, 
as  Adam.  With  help-  of  just  a  man,  as  Eve,  made  of  the 
lib  of  Adam.  With  help  of  both  man  and  woman,  the  nat- 
in-al  way.  And  with  the  help  of  just  woman,  and  that  is 
the  way  Christ  came,  born  of  a  Virgin.  His  birth  was  not 
natural  but  was  supernatural.    There  is  no  middle  ground. 

No.  4.  Many  people  are  willing  to  call  Clrrist  a  perfect 
man,  example,  etc.  But  they  stop  short  of  calling  him  the 
Son  of  God.  They  rob  him  of  his  deity.  His  life  was  a  per- 
fect life  but  that  saves  no  man.  His  life  without  spot  or 
blemish  had  to  do  with  him  being  a  fit  subject  for  sacrifice 
for  the  Lamb  must  be  perfect. 

Christ  was  made  sin  for  us.  But  when?  Surely  not 
in  his  life,  for  sin  shuts    off    communion    with    God    and 


By  R.  I.  Humberd 
NO  MIDDLE  GROUHD-OriLYACHASM 


jiiiy-iL' 


I.  The  Bible  CONTAINS 

^,  the  Word  of  God. 
■    "/^Aix  jud^fi  Ute  hook  " 

.  Jesus  Christ  is  A  Son  of 

God  in  the  sense  ^ohich 

oil  men   are. 

3.  The  birth  of  Jesus  was 

natural; 

4.  The  death  of  Jesus  was 

EXEMPLARY. 

5.  Man  is  the  product   of 

--.^    -^  EVOLUTION, 

6.   Man  is  the  unfortunate 

VICTIM  of  envlironmenl  but 

through  self-culture  can 

"make  good." 

IS  lustifed  bv 

•wing  Christ's 

natural  devel- 

rom  WITHIN. 


'*'/ 


Christ  was  always  in  commu- 
nion with  the  Father.  It  is 
when  we  come  to  the  cross 
that  we  find  sin  laid  upon 
him.  The  hands  that  cleansed 
the  leper  are  nailed  to  the 
cross.  The  feet  that  walked 
on  Galilee  are  pierced  with 
spikes.  The  brow  where  the 
Dove  sat  is  crowned  wdth 
thorns.  All  nature  beholds, 
stands  aghast,  trembles  and 
hides  its  face.  Man  alone 
mocks,  while  the  Son  of  God 
cries.  My  God !  My  God  I  Why 
hast  thou  forsaken  mel  On  a 
cross  nearby  hangs  a  man  not 
fit  to  live  on  earth  but  he  is 
made  fit  for  heaven.  Unseen 
hands  took  the  load  of  sin 
from  him  and  laid  it  on  the 
Man  on  the  central  cross.  It 
is  when  he  bears  the  load  of 
sin  that  God  the  Father  hides 
his  face.  He  no  longer  calls 
him  My  Father,  Holy  Father, 
but  utters  the  sinners'  cry, 
My  God !  My  God !  His  death 
is  not  an  example  but  the 
only  meeting  place  for  a  sin- 
ner and  God.  There  is  no 
middle  ground. 

No.  5.  One  of  the  most 
dangerous  forms  of  "poison 
gas",  is  being  fed  to  our  childi'en  in  the  schools,  that  man 
is  a  product  of  evolution.  Whole  books  are  written  to  show 
that  the  truly  great  men  do  not  believe  it.  Every  parent 
should  see  that  their  child  reads  such  books  as  "God  or 
Gorilla"  by  McCann.  Or  books  by  Mr.  Bryan,  etc.  For  we 
must  "avoid  science  falsely  so  called."  A  young  person  in 
high  school  is  taught  evolution.  He  then  comes  to  Genesis. 
Either  Genesis  or  his  teacher  is  wrong  and  since  his  teacher 
knoAvs  so  much  he  must  reject  Genesis.  If  man  was  not 
created  on  a  high  plane,  he  never  fell;  if  he  never  fell,  he 
has  no  sin  and  needs  no  sin  bearer.  Christ  stands  a  mighty 
M-all  that  no  evolutionist  can  climb  over.  If  he  is  the  prod- 
uct of  evolution  why  was  there  but  one  jDerfect  man  in 
2,000  years?  Truly  God  hath  made  man  upright  but  he  has 
sought  out  many  inventions.  Man  is  the  direct  creation  of 
God.    There  is  no  middle  ground. 

N:o.  6.  The  highest  animals  have  no  sense  of  sin  but 
the  lowest  human  beings  are  feeling  after  God.  When  we 
talk  of  sin  a  man's  conscience  is  on  our  side.  The  social 
gospel  will  save  no  one.  Some  people  talk  so  much  of  love, 
they  say  God  is  love  but  they  forget  that  God  is  also  con- 
suming fire.  Love  will  save  no  man.  A  rich  man  was  going 
to  prove  that  love  would  reform  a  criminal.  He  took  one 
to  his  mansion  and  treated  him  like  a  father.  Gave  him  all 
that  love  and  money  could  provide.  But  the  criminal  ran 
off  with  his  silverware.  Love  will  save  no  one  but  Love  will 
provide  a  way  to  save,  and  keep  all  who  come  to  God  by 
that  Way.    There  is  no  middle  ground. 

No.  7.  Man  might  as  well  trust  in  his  sins  as  his  good 
works  for  salvation,  for  at  best  his  righteousness  is  filthy 
rags.  If  I  was  to  go  to  Italy  I  would  not  go  to  the  Italian 
section  of  Chicago  and  ask  some  old  woman  how  to  get 
there.  I  would  ask  the  company  that  was  running  the 
steamships.  So  I  will  ask  no  mere  man  the  way  to  heaven, 
for  surely  he  who  runs  the  universe,  knows  the  way.    And 


JULY  15,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


that  Way  is  Olirist.  We  have  redemption  through  his 
blood  (Eph.  1:7).  It  was  Christ  who  by  his  own  blood  en- 
tered in  once  into  the  holy  place  having  obtained  eternal  I'e- 
demption  for  us  (Heb.  9 :12) .    There  is  no  middle  ground. 

After  all  does  it  make  a  diiference  what  we  believe'? 
Out  of  the  heart  are  the  issues  of  life.  Man  is  a  fallen 
creature  and  can  only  come  to  God  in  G-od's  appointed  way. 
The  world  says,  bring  your  art,  music  and  all  money  can 
buy  and  enjoy  yourself.  Christianity  (Fundamentalism) 
shows  two  men  with  bleeding  backs,  feet  in  stocks,  thrust 
in  the  inner  prison,  singing  praises  to  God.  Modernism  can- 
not duplicate  that.  Take  away  the  deep  conviction  of  truth 
and  a  man  is  at  sea  without  a  compass.  The  less  spiritual 
a  man  is  the  more  ice  cream  and  oysters  it  takes  to  keep 
him  in  the  church.  How  glad  I  am  that  we  have  a  Message 
of  the  Brethren  Ministry,  that  is  not  afraid  to  stand  on  solid 
ground.  Sometimes  in  choosing  a  pastor  the  church  wants 
a  man  that  is  popular  with  the  young  people.  That  is  all 
right  but  there  is  all  the  diiference  in  the  world  between 
pleasing  young  people  and  giving  them  what  they  ought  to 
desii'e  if  they  are  rightly  instructed.  The  one  business  of 
the  minister  is  to  be  a  specialist  in  the  Gospel  of  the  Grace 
of  God.  Surely  a  church  should  require  a  prospect  for  the 
pulpit  to  state  plainly  his  position  concei-ning  divine  truths 


Ijefore  he  is  elected  to  that  most  important  position.  Of 
course  everyone  has  a  right  to  their  convictions  but  surely 
no  honest  man  will  claim  to  hold  the  fundamentals  in 
order  to  get  a  job  and  yet  slip  in  the  modernism  in  his 
preaching. 

If  there  is  no  middle  ground  what  fellowship  has  fun- 
damentalism A\dth  Modernism?  I  Corinhians  13  is  sometimes 
cited  to  show  the  love  we  must  show  others,  but  Paul  is 
there  talking  about  spiritual  gifts  and  not  tolerance  of  false 
teachers.  The  tolerance  that  Paul  shows  is  in  Galatians  1 :8 
— Though  we  or  an  angel  from  heaven  preach  any  other 
gospel  let  him  be  accursed.  The  Cross  unites  believers  and 
they  have  love  one  for  another  (John  13:35).  But  the  Cross 
divides  believers  and  unbelievers.  "For  there  must  also  be 
factions  among  you  that  they  that  are  approved  may  be 
manifest  among  you"  (1  Cor.  11:19).  Seeing  that  there  are 
some  "among  you"  it  is  the  divisions  on  these  matters  that 
shows  who  tlie  believers  are.  Let  us  therefore  contend  ear- 
nestly for  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  saints  and 
have  no  fellowshijj  with  the  imfniitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  them,  for  ho'w  shall  two  walk  together 
iniless  they  be  agreed?  There  is  no  middle  ground.  He  that 
is  not  for  me  is  against  me. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 

"What  Think  Ye  of  the  Christ?  Whose  Son  is  He?" 

By  George  E.  Cone 

{A  Sermon  Recently  Preached  at  Dallas  Center,  loiva) 
Text— Matthew  22:41-46. 


The  Sonship  of  the  Christ  has  been  a  vital  issue  since 
the  very  beginning  of  the  Christian  era.  In  every  age 
since  the  founding  of  the  church  there  have  been  those  who 
have  seriously  raised  the  question.  Why  not?  Jesus  raised 
it  before  the  actual  founding  of  the  church.  Before  the 
Pharisees  and  his  disciples  he  raised  the  question.  Doubt- 
less he  raised  it  for  a  very  definite  purpose.  A  clear  and 
legitimate  purpose.  One  is  inclined  to  believe  that  the  far- 
seeing  eye  of  the  Christ  saw  the  time  when  the  question 
Avould  be  raised  in  similar  manner  with  serious  need  of 
proper  answer. 

It  is  notable  that  the  Pharisees  had  no  ready  answer  for 
the  question.  Doubtless  the  disciples  would  have  ansM^ered 
had  they  been  permitted  to  do  so.  The  time  for  them  to 
answer  was  not  yet.  It  was  time  now  only  for  the  answer 
from  the  very  source  of  their  mistaken,  or  only  partially, 
correct  view  of  the  matter.  It  is  quite  probable  indeed  that 
the  disciples  and  apostles  were  not  in  a  position  to  give  a 
full  and  correct  answer  to  the  question. 

Whose  Son  is  he?     In  a  very  real  and  important  sense 
he  is,  as  concerns  the  flesh, 
I.    The  Son  of  Mary. 

God  prepared  man,  in  the  very  inception  of  the  human 
race,  by  telling  the  first  paii-  that  the  Messiah  should  be  the 
"seed  of  the  woman."  That  this  "seed  of  the  woman  should 
bruise  the  serpent's  head."  From  then  down  through  the 
ages  God  revealed  to  his  representatives  the  fuller  plans 
for  this  Messiah.  The  prophets  spoke  forth  their  messages 
from  God  until  we  are  told  that  there  are  three  hundred 
thirty-three  separate  portrayals  of  the  Mes.siah  given  in  the 
Old  Testament  books. 

Far  along  in  the  prophecies,  yet  many  years  before  the 
coming  of  the  Messiah  we  have  this,  "Behold,  a  virgin  shall 
conceive,  and  bear  a  son  and  shall  call  his  name  Immanuel" 
(Isaiah  7:14).  "For  unto  us  a  child  is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is 
given :  and  the  government  shall  be  upon  his  shoulders :  and 
his  name  shall  be  called,  Wonderful,  Counsellor,  the  Mighty 
God,  the  Everlasting  Father,  the  Prince  of  Peace.     Of  tie 


increase  of  his  government  and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end, 
upon  the  throne  of  David,  and  upon  the  lungdom,  to  order  it, 
and  to  establish  it  with  judgment  and  with  justice  from 
henceforth  even  forever.  The  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  v.n.\l 
perform  this"  (Isaiah  9). 

In  the  fullness  of  time  the  messenger  appeared  to  the 
Virigin,  hailed  her,  and  made  the  long  looked  for  announce- 
ment. Amazed,  yet  not  doubting,  the  Virgin  must  needs 
know  how  this  thing  may  be.  The  messenger  is  patient  and 
sufficient  in  his  explanation. 

The  betrothed  husband  must  needs  be  assured.  By  a 
vision  he  is  quieted.  According  to  the  revelation  of  God, 
previou.sly  given,  the  child  is  bom  and  named  Jesus. 

Thus  we  are  assured  that  from  the  very  beginning  of 
the  human  race  Messiah  is  promised.  Increasingly  larger 
unfoldings  are  made  from  time  to  time.  At  last  we  see  the 
Christ,  as  to  the  flesh,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary. 

This  is  important  because : 

1.  It  shows  us  the  Christ  as  a  real  man  of  flesh,  and 
!)lood  and  bones  as  are  yon  and  I.  He  was  indeed  "found 
in  form  as  a  man." 

2.  In  the  flesh  he  is  susceptible  to  all  the  weaknesses 
of  the  flesh.  He  became  sleepy,  hungry,  tired  and  weary 
with  the  journey.  He  found  it  necessaiy  to  withdraw  by 
himself  alone  at  the  times  of  grept  stress  and  great  need. 

3.  This  put  him  in  a  position  to  be  "tempted  in  all 
points  like  as  we  are."  Otherwise  his  life  should  not  be  of 
any  real  inspiration  and  help  to  us  from  the  human  side. 

In  questioning  the  Pharisees  he  probably  had  in  mind 
to  show  them,  and  all  men,  the  inadequacy  of  the  answer 
they  would  give.  The  insufficiency  of  the  explanation  of 
him  even  if  taken  merely  from  the  human  side.  The  "Son 
of  David"  was  not  a  full  answer  to  the  question.  That  did 
not  even  fully  comprehend  him  from  the  human  side.  It  is 
true  that  Clirist  spoke  of  himself  as  the  Son  of  Man,  yet  he 
was  more. 

There  are  those  today  who,  with  the  Pharisees  of  old, 
see  no  more  in  the  Christ  than  the  son    of    David.    They 


PAGES 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  15,  1925 


would  have  us  believe  that  Christ  v^as  merely  a  man.  We 
certainly  v^ould  not  deny  that  Jesus  the  Christ  was,  as  he 
designated  himself,  "Son  of  Man."  A  man  after  the  flesh. 
Man  of  and  among  men,  but  he  was  not  by  man.  As  he  put 
to  silence  the  Pharisees  of  old  so  he  silences  us  today,  if  we 
hold  that  he  was  merely  a  man.  For  he  was: 
II.     The  Son  of  God. 

Jesus  had  asked  the  Pharisees,  "What  think  ye  of  the 
Christ  1  Whose  Son  is  he?"  They  had  answered,  David's, 
yet  in  their  own  accepted  scriptures  the  one  who  was  to 
come  was  to  be  greater  than  David ;  even  greater  than  the 
revered  leader  Moses  (Deut.  18).  He  was  to  accomplish 
what  no  Son  of  Man  had  ever  been  able  to  accomplish. 

Prophesied  in  the  Old  Testament  to  come  of  Judali's 
line;  to  be  greater  than  Moses  (Deut.  18)  ;  to  sit  on  the 
throne  of  Da^dd  forever  (Ps.  2:89:27-29;  Heb.  1:8);  the 
Messiah  God's  Son,  God's  Passover  Lamb  (Ex.  12;  John 
1:29)  came  to  bear  the  sins  of  the  world  (Isa.  53;  John  3: 
16  and  Acts  8:30-35).  This  is  the  one  who  was  to  come,  the 
one  who  is  the  Messiah. 

What  did  the  Spiritually  minded  Jew  understand,  at 
that  time,  about  "him  who  was  to  come"? 

John  the  Baptist  cried  (John  1:'34),  "I  saw,  and  bear 
record  that  this  is  the  "Son  of  God." 

Nathanael  says  (John  1:49),  "Eabbi,  thou  art  the  'Son 
of  God.'  " 

What  say  the  disciples  who  companied  mth  him  those 
years?  Peter  replies  for  all,  "Thou  art  the  Christ  the  Son 
of  the  living  God."  We  turn  to  John,  and  ask,  Whj  did 
you  write  the  Gospel  that  bears  your  name?  And  he  re- 
plies, "These  are  written  that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus 
is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that  believing  ye  might 
have  life  in  his  name." 

Then  we  have  the  testimony  of  Mary  recorded  for  us 
by  Luke,  where  we  are  told  the  message  of  the  angel  to  her 
in  these  words:  "The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and 
the  power  of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee :  therefore 
also  that  holy  thing  which  shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  the  Highest  .  . .  The  Son  of  God." 

Zecharias,  in  the  temple,  sang  forth  (Luke  1:68,  70). 
' '  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Isi'ael ;  for  he  hath  visited'  and 
redeemed  his  people  ...  as  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his 
holy  prophets." 

Such  is  some  of  the  witness  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
Christ  being  the  Son  of  God.  Can  one  -who  raised  Lazarus, 
dead  four  days,  be  less  than  God?  Then,  what  more  impor- 
tant testimony  than  that  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost:  when  Spirit  proclaimed  him  as  "Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth", "David's  Lord",  God's  Holy  One",  their  "Risen 
Messiah." 

Also  recall  that  great  lesson  Paul  learned  on  the 
Damascus  Road,  and  consider  how  strange  it  is  that 
"straightway  he  proclaimed  Christ  in  the  Synagogues,  that 
he  is  the  "Son  of  God"  (Acts  9:20).  Paul  designates  Jesus 
as  the  Son  of  God,  or  The  Son,  twenty-four  times  in  the 
Acts  and  Epistles. 

John  cries,  through  his  last  epistles,  "He  is  antichrist, 
that  denies  the  Father  and  the  Son"  and  "whosoever  shall 
confess  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God.  God  dwelleth  in  him,  and 
he  in  God." 

Then  there  are  the  great  "I  Am's"  of  the  Gospels 
which  identify  him  with  Jehovah  in.  his  deepest  nature.  We 
quote  this  one,  "Before  Abraham  was,  I  AM",  and  we 
could  give  others. 

For  one  to  ask  about  most  men,  "Whose  Son  is  he?  is 
not  in  the  least  important.  It  makes  little  difference  in 
most  ordinary  cases.  Jesus  the  Christ  raised  this  question 
about  himself.  The  vast  importance  of  it  is  shown  when  we 
look  at  what  John  has  said,  "He  is  antichrist  who  denieth 
the  Father  and  Son"  but  "Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  SON  of  GOD,  God  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in 
God."  Then  the  Son  question  IS  VITAL.  The  difference 
is  one  that  identifies  one  with  God,  or  with  Satan.  Cer- 
tainly, then,  it  is  ajg  ,all  impoirtant  question.    Then  let  each 


one  settle  it  speedily.     Oh !  May  the  Christ  be  confessed  as 
the  Son  of  GOD  for  in  that  capacity  he  is  Savior    of    the 
World.     Savior  of  individuals,  such  as  you  and  me. 
Dallas  Center,  Iowa. 


Some  Things  Christian  Mothers  Expect 

(Continued   from  page   5) 

some  Italian  children  were  doing  in  school.  She  wondered 
about  it  and  decided  to  call  at  the  home  and  find  out,  if 
she  could',  the  secret  of  this.  She  called  upon  the  mother 
and  commented  upon  her  children's  good  work  in  school. 
The  mother  replied,  "Me  no  can't  helpi  my  children;  me 
know  nothing;  me  have  my  children  biing  home  their  les- 
sons each  night  and  teach  them  to  me  so  me  can  learn  and 
then  me  can  help  my  children."  This  Italian  mother  was 
helping  her  children  far  more  than  she  realized. 

A  woman  who  came  over  in  the  Mayflower  was  asked 
why  she  was  coming  to  America.  She  replied,  "I  am  going 
to  America  to  raise  governors  for  them."  And  she  did — her 
sons  became  governors. 

"Where  there  is  no  vision  the  people  perish,"  might 
read,  "Where  the  mother  has  no  vision  the  children  vnll 
have  no  vision."  As  mothers  we  can  bear  the  torch  to 
light  the  way. 

So  we  as  mothers  today  have  a  vision  for  our  daugh- 
ters. We  feel  that  our  daughters  are  going  to  live  up  to 
our  expectations  for  them. 

We  want  our  daughters  to  believe  that  to  be  good  is 
to  be  great. 

We  want  them  to  have  a  high  standard  of  true  "woman- 


®ut  Morsblp  iproGtam 

(Clip  this  program  and  place  in  Bible  for  convenience.) 

MONDAY 

ON  TRIAL  BEFORE  PILATE— Mark   15:1-5. 

The  innocent  can  afford  to  be  silent  in  the  face  of 
accusation;  truth  will  vindicate  itself;  it  is  the  guilty 
who  get  excited  and  confused  when  faced  with  their 
accusers.  'I 

TUESDAY 

BARABBAS'  RELEASED  INSTEAD  OF  CHRIST— 
JCark  6-15. 

"WTiy,   what    evil   hath   he    done?"   And     yet     Pilate 
through  fear   of  the   people   released    a    man    guilty    of 
every  crime   and  delivered  Jesus  to  be   crucified. 
WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PRAYER  iSERVICE— Attend  the  church 
prayer  meeting  if  possible.  If  isolated  have  a  prayer 
service  in  your  own  home  and  build  your  program 
around  the  "Devotional"  article  on  opposite  page.  For 
private  devotions  read  Slark  15:16-21,  the  mob  perse- 
I'utes  Christ  and  proceeds  to  Calvary. 
THURSDAY 

CRUCIFEED  FOR  OUR  SINS— Mark  15:22-28. 

Some    one   has    said   there   were   three   groups     around 
the    cross:    the    soldiers   representing   apathy,    the      San- 
hedrin  representing  antipathy,  and  the  women  represent- 
ing sympathy.     In  which  group  are  you  today? 
FRIDAY 

MOCKED   WHILE   DYING— Mark   15:29-32. 

' '  Himself  he   cannot   save. ' '   Though   said  in  mockery, 
it  was  tme,  because  he  came  not  to  save  himself,  but  all 
who  should  look  to  him  in  faith,  imploring  mercy. 
SATURDAY 

REDEMPTION  ACCOICPLISHED— Mark   15:33-41. 

0  great  Love  of  Christ,  who  went  to  the  depths  for 
us,  fill  us  with  that  love  that  will  make  us  willing  to 
go  to  any  length  for  thee. 

SUNDAY 

WORSHIP  THE  LORD  ON  HIS  DAY— "Neglect  not 
the  assembling  of  yourselves  together  as  the  manner  of 
some  is."  If  impossible  to  attend  church  have  a  wor- 
ship program  in  your  own  home,  reading  the  sermon  and 
have  prayer  and  singing.  For  your  private  devotions 
road  Mark  15:42-47,  concerning  the  burial  of  Jesus. 


JULY  15,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


hood,  lifting  others  with  them  instead  of  sinking  to  lower 
levels. 

We  want  them  to  be  beautiful — not  just  the  beauty  of 
the  beauty  parlor,  but  to  cultivate  the  beauty  of  a  kind 
heai't  and  a  ready  hand  to  help  and  to  share  with  others. 

We  want  our  daughters  to  have  riches — the  riches  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  to  accumulate  treasures  of  Chris- 
tian virtues,  -which  will  not  tarnish  with  the  using. 

We  expect  our  daughters  to  fill  a  larger  place  in  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  his  program  for  making  this 
world  a  good  place  in  which  to  live, — we  expect  our  daugh- 
ters to  fill  a  larger  place  than  we  may  ever  hope  to  fill.  We 
expect  them  to  fill  a  larger  place  because  we  as  mothers 
have  tried  to  set  the  example  and  we  have  tried  to  be 
faithful  in  God's  work. 

Waterloo,  Iowa. 


TREASURE 
By  Peter  A.  Lea 

It's  not  a  palace  set  upon  a  hill, 

Nor  yet  a  house  upon  some  thoroughfare, 

Nor  any  thing  for  human  eyes  to  see, 

Nor  any  human  hand  placed  here  or  there 

It's  just  a  tiny  room  inviolate, 

A  place  I  go  alone,  world  thrust  aside. 

To  know  the  joy  of  Spirit,  and  the  fact: 

. . .  Love  does  abide  ! 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


The  Gospel 

By  Gladys  M.  Spice 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

The  Universal  Gospel.  Matthew  28 :19-20.  Go  ye  there- 
fore and  make  disciples  of  all  nations  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
teacliing  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
iiiauded  you :  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  always  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world. 

The  Universal  Need.  Rom.  10:12-15.  For  there  is  no 
difference  between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek:  for  the  same 
Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him.  For  who- 
soever shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 
How  then  shall  they  call  upon  him  in  M'hom  they  have  not 
believed?  and  How  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom  they 
have  not  heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a 
preacher?  and  how  shall  they  preach  except  they  be  sent! 
as  it  is  Avritten,  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that 
preach  the  Gospel  of  peace  and  bring  good  tidings  of  good 
things. 

The  Universal  Means.  (The  printed  Word).  Psalm  119: 
11.  Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  my  heart  that  I  might  not  sin 
against  thee. 

The  Universal  Cost.  Matthew  17:24-25.  Then  said 
Jesus  to  his  disciples,  If  any  man  ^^-ill  come  after  me  let 
him  deny  himself  and  take  up  his  cross  and  follow  me.  For 
whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it.  Matthew  5 :11-12. 
Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  revile  you,  and  i^ersecute 
you  and  shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for 
my  sake.  Rejoice  and  be  exceedingly  glad:  for  great  is 
your  reward  in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  you. 

The  Universal  Result.  Matthew  5 :16.  So  let  your 
light  shine  before  men ;  that  they  may  see  your  good  works 
and  glorify  your  Father  who  is  "in  heaven. ""  Matthew  24 :14. 
And  this  gospel  of  the  Kingdom  shall  be  preached  in  all  the 
v.^orld  for  a  witness  unto  all  nations :  and  then  shall  the  end 
come.  Matthew  24:13.  But  he  that  endureth  unto  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved. 


OUR  MEDITATION 

William  Carey  was  a  Scotch  cobbler.  One  of  the 
strangest  things  in  his  shop  was  a  map  which  covered 
nearly  one  side  of  the  wall.  It  was  made  of  brown  pieces 
of  paper  pasted  together.  Instead  of  a  map  of  mountains, 
rivers  and  coast  lines  it  was  a  map  of  "people",  for  here 
and  there  all  over  it  were  pasted  clippings,  cut  from  papers, 
which  told  of  the  condition  and  needs  of  the  people  in  var- 
ious countries  over  the  world.  From  this  map  William 
Carey  caught  a  vision  of  the  world's  need  of  the  Gospel. 
He  finally  was  sent  to  India  as  a  missionary.  Christian 
England  laughed  when  someone  sneered  at  him  as  a  "con- 
secrated cobbler"  going  on  a  fool's  errand  to  convert  the 
heathen.  However,  when  he  died,  the  government  dropped 
all  its  flags  to  half  mast,  in  honor  of  a  man  who  had  done 
more  for  India  than  any  of  their  generals.  His  motto  was, 
"EXPECT  GREAT  THINGS  OF  GOD,  ATTEMPT  GREAT 
THINGS  FOR  GOD." 

We  all  know  that  the  printed  word  is  absolutely  nec- 
essary to  spread  the  Gospel  into  all  the  world.  Robert 
Morrison  is  known  as  the  man  who  gave  the  Word  of  God 
to  China.  It  took  him  twelve  years  to  translate  the  Bible 
into  the  Chinese  language,  for  instead  of  ha^dng  twenty- 
six  letters  in  tlie  alphabet  they  have  thousands  of  charac- 
ters. 

James  Evans  had  a  seemingly  more  difficult  obstacle 
to  overcome  when  he  attempted  to  give  the  Indians  the 
printed  Word,  for  he  found  that  they  had  no  wi-itten  lan- 
guage whatever.  However,  he  invented  the  Cree  alphabet 
which  was  so  simple  that  an  Indian  boy  could  learn  to 
read  and  write  in  a  w-eek  or  so. 

In  this  connection  we  should  state  that  our  own  mis- 
sionaries are  doing  this  very  kind  of  work  in  Africa  today 
— making  the  Bible  a  readable  book  for  those  who  have 
never  heard  the  "glad  tidings." 

It  is  unnecessary  to  state  the  numerous  hardships,  suf- 
ferings, and  dangers  that  have  to  be  endured  by  those  who 
would  obey  Christ's  Great  Commission.  If  you  are  a  reader 
of  the  Brethren  Evangelist  and  Missionary  you  are  aware 
of  what  our  missionaries  (as  well  as  others)  are  enduring 
even  today.  Nevertheless  we  must  not  lose  sight  of  the 
promise  at  the  end  of  the  Great  Commission.  It  makes  our 
hearts  swell  with  pride  and  joy  when  we  realize  that  our 
missionaries  are  carrying  on  the  great  work  which  David 
Livingstone  (the  first  missionary  to  the  Dark  Continent) 
began. 

"If  I  cannot  cross  the  ocean  and  the  heathen  land  explore, 
I  can  find  the  heathen  nearer;  I  can  help  them  at  my  door. 
If  I  cannot  speak  like  angels,  If  I  cannot  preach  like  Paul, 
I  can  tell  the  love  of  Jesus ;  I  can  say  he  died  for  all." 

And  now  as  we  are  meditating  let  us  ask  ourselves 
these  questions  and  really  be  honest  in  answering  them. 

1.  Did  Jesuse  mean  ME  when  he  said,  "Go  ye!" 

2.  Am  I  a  "respecter  of  pei'sons",  or  in  other  words, 
have  I  a  feeling  of  indifference  as  to  the  salvation  of  those 
who  are  of  a  different  color  and  nationality? 

3.  Do  I  know  the  contents  of  the  Word  well  enough 
to  be  able  to  say,  "It  is  written",  as  Jesus  did  when  tempted 
by  the  evil  one? 

4.  Am  I  sacrificing  anything  for  Christ's  sake? 

5.  Just  what  does  Christianity  mean  to  me? 

OUR  PRAYER 

Dear  Father,  we  thank  thee  for  giving  us  the  privilege 
of  carrying  the  Gospel  to  the  whole  world.  It  makes  us 
want  to  serve  thee  more  and  more  to  know  that  thou  hast 
enough  confidence  in  thy  people  to  give  them  such  a  great 
charge.  Help  us  to  brighten  the  corner  where  we  are  and 
to  realize  more  clearly  the  need  of  stewardship  of  Self,  Sub- 
stance and  Sei'vice.  May  thy  blessing  remain  on  those  who 
are  endeavoring  to  spread  thy  Word  and  may  the  time 
hasten  when  thou  shalt  gather  us  together  to  be  with,  thee. 
In  Jesus'  name  we  pray.     Amen. 

Canton,  Ohio. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  15,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GIFT 
OFFEBXNO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MARTIN  SHIVEIiT 

Treasurer. 

Amhland.   Olilo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(  Lesson  for  July  26) 


Lesson  'Title:   The   Council  at  Jerusalem. 

Lesson  Text:  Acts  15:1-35. 

Golden  Text:  "We  believe  that  we  shall  be 
saved  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus." 
Acts  15  :n. 

Devotional  Heading:    Bornans     5:1-9:     Gal. 
12:11-21;  5:1-26;;  Eph.  2:-t-22. 
The  Lesson 

The  Council  at  Jerusalem  was  called  to 
settle  one  of  the  great  problems  of  the  earlj^ 
church — i.  e,  whether  Gentiles  could  be  saved 
without  the  observing  of  the  teachings  of 
the  Mosaic  Law.  One  party  held  that  they 
could  not  be  saved  but  the  other  contended 
strenuously  that  the  observance  of  the  Law 
was  not  necessary.  The  immediate  cause  of 
the  trouble  was  found  in  the  initiatory  rites 
by  which  the  Jews  became  sous  of  the  law — 
circumcision — and  the  fight  raged  hotly 
around  this  question.  This  particular  ques- 
tion was  only  transient  there  being  principles 
involved  that  make  this  Council  of  funda- 
mental and  perpetual  importance  to  Christian 
people. 

The  trouble  arose  in  a  missionary  church — 
that  at  Antioch.  Early  Christianity  was  di- 
vided into  two  camps.  On  one  hand  there 
was  the  Jewish  pai-ty  with  all  its  traditions 
founded  in  the  strict  legalism  of  the  Law, 
and  feeling  it  incumbent  on  them  to  keep  the 
Law  strictly.  The  church  in  Jerusalem  was 
the  center  of  this  party  and  James — the 
Lord's  brother — is  typical  of  its  membership. 
On  the  other  hand  there  was  the  Hellenistic 
group  with  the  more  liberal  interpretation  of 
the  demands  of  the  Law  as  opposed  to  ' '  the 
Faith ' '  and  the  conviction  that  the  works  of 
the  Law  were  not  necessary  to  salvation.  An- 
tioch was  the  center  of  this  group  and  St. 
Paul  is  typical  of  the  whole  body.  With  two 
such  bodies  in  the  church  it  is  easy  to  under- 
stand how  finally  trouble  began  in  Antioch 
and  the  early  church  had  to  settle  the  mat- 
ter promptly. 

Many  people  bemoan  the  fact  of  problems 
and  controversies  in  the  church  and  no  doubt 
many  people  might  be  constrained  to  blame 
the  church  at  Antioch  for  precipitating  such 
a  controversy,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  this 
is  rather  a  cause  for  congratulations.  Antioch 
was  interested  in  the  spread  of  the  Gospel. 
In  fact  she  was  the  truly  fi.rst  missionary 
church.  Hence  every  question  that  looker! 
toward  the  advancing  of  the  work  was  vital 
to  the  church.  Her  very  reaction  to  the  Law 
stamps  her  as  a  live  church  for  dead 
churches  have  no  problems.  Neither  do  dead 
people.  While  wo  have  life  and  are  vigorous 
the  most  prominent  sign  that  characterizes 
our  minds  is  the  question  mark.  Once  we 
stop  questioning  things  and  settle  back  in 
supreme  content  with  things  as  they  are  and 
we  are  ripe  for  a  funeral.  Honest  contror 
versy  is  a  good  thing  for  religion  and  the 
church  for  it  keeps  us  alive  to  the  things 
that  are  worth  while.  As  long  .as  men  think 
enough  of  religious  thought  to  debate  about 


important  points  there  is  little  danger  that 
we  will  be  lead  off  the  right  road.  The  most 
dangerous  thing  that  can  happen  to  any  or- 
ganization is  to  have  it  come  into  a  state  of 
deadly  calm.  Witness  the  Eoman  Catholic 
church  of  the  Dark  Ages  as  a  real  exampic 
of  an  organization  that  was  unwilling  to 
question  life  as  they  found  it.  Not  until  the 
Eeformation  time  did  the  church  really  get 
jolted  awaJce  so  that  she  could  begin  to  do 
her  God  appointed  work.  Let  us  not  anatli- 
ematize  the  controversialists  then  for  they 
are  real  signs  that  there  is  still  life  in  re- 
ligious circles. 

Eemeraber  that  there  were  real  principles 
at  stake  in  this  Council.  As  long  as  man 
lives  he  will  follow  certain  lines  of  proce- 
dure in  his  life  and  thought.  In  any  form  of 
worship  it  is  natural  for  us  to  reach  the  for- 
malities and  ritual  in  one  manner  or  another. 
Our  Brethren  church  maj^  have  nothing  like 
the  rituals  of  the  Roman  and  Episcopal 
churches  but  it  seems  to  be  the  law  of  the 
Medes  that  we  should  follow  set  forms  in  the 
order  of  worship.  The  same  thing  is  true  of 
our  church  ordinances.  We  Brethren  are  very 
much  concerned  that  we  actually  practice 
every  ordinance  as  we  find  it  in  the  New 
Testament,  and  personally  I  have  been  in  ser- 
vices where  if  the  minister  varied  the  service 
one  jot  some  good  brother  or  sister  squirmed 
and  felt  that  a  mortal  hurt  had  been  done 
them.  What  is  that  but  that  we  have  so 
far  become  entangled  in  the  letter  that  we 
are  in  grave  danger  of  losing  the  spirit  of 
the  service.  Brethren  -we  have  people  in  our 
fraternity  who  have  become  just  as  much 
".Tudaizers"  as  those  early  .Jewish  Chris- 
tians ever  knew  how  to  be.  We  say  ordi- 
nances are  necessary  to  salvation  and  we 
look  askance  at  anyone  who  does  not  agree 
\«th  us.  What  we  need  is  a  real  vision  of 
the  spirit  of  our  services  so  that  we'll  give 
them  their  proper  value.  Ordinances  are  the 
pathway  b)^  which  true  blessedness  can  come 
to  us  from  God,  but  if  we  follow  the  ordi- 
nance just  because  we  have  to,  I  wonder 
where  the  blessedness  is  to  be  found?  If  our 
ordinances  are  a  means  of  blessing  from  God 
let  us  prove  this  fact  to  the  world  by  the 
type  of  life  we  live  as  a  church  body.  If  we 
claim  to  be  especially  obedient  in  our  ordi- 
nances, let  us  prove  that  same  obedience  in 
all  parts  of  our  Christian  lives.  What  does  it 
profit  a  man  if  he  is  baptized  by  trine  im- 
mersion, partakes  of  the  Love  feast;  and 
washes  the  saint's  feet  if  in  his  busines;j. 
■  'K'ial.  and  stewardsMp  life  he  is  just  the  un- 
washed and  disobedient  majority?  God  help  ■ 
us  to  forget  the  letter  and  catch  the  spirit 
of  our  ordinances. 

Think  of  Paul  in  this  case.  Before  conver- 
sion he  was  of  the  strictest  order  of  the 
•Tews,  one  who  conld  call  himself  a  "Hebrew 
of  the  Hebrews".  He  was  exceeding  zealous 
regarding  the  Law,  so  much  go  that  he  trod 
upon  everyone  who  disagreed  with  him.  Yet 


here  he  is  in  the  Jerusalem  council  standing 
forth  as  the  champion  of  "faith"  and  de- 
mands religious  freedom  from  the  yoke  of  the 
Law  for  his  Gentile  friends.  Paul  must  have 
been  truly  converted  to  have  changed  so.  He 
threw  to  the  winds  all  idea  of  putting  the 
yoke  on  others  even  though  he  was  an  ob- 
server of  the  Law  as  a  believer.  Here  is 
true  greatness  of  soul.  His  argument  was  for 
the  free  life  in  Christ  Jesus  as  opposed  to 
strict  formalism  and  mere  ritualism.  Modern 
apostles  can  still  profit  from  Paul's  breadth 
on  some  questions  and  his  narrowness  on 
others. 

The  Council  was  conciliatory.  In  its  final 
settlement  of  the  matter  a  compromise  was 
reached  and  the  church  profited  from  its  will- 
ingness to  face  a  live  issue  and  be  big 
enough  to  see  the  right  on  both  sides.  iSome- 
times  compromises  are  dangerous,  but  com- 
promises guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit's  dicta: 
tion  always  help  to  bring  peace  and  har- 
uiony.  Peter  plainly  showed  the  Council  that 
God  had  worked  his  will  in  the  matter  of 
Gentile  conversion  and  had  given  the  sign  of 
his  aijproval  in  that  he  sent  the  Holy  Spirit 
into  the  life  of  even  unbaptized  Gentile  be- 
lievers. Face  to  face  with  this  stubborn 
fact  the  church  did  well  to  square  its  theory 
with  the  fact.  If  we  as  Christians  were  al- 
ways as  careful  to  square  theory  with  fact 
we  would  find  that  real  compromise  could  be 
reached  on  many  controverted  points  and  the 
Protestant  bodies  would  not  be  split  up  into 
so  many  miserable  little  factions.  The  his- 
tory of  Protestant  Christianity  is  largely  a 
history  of  the  failure  to  see  the  justice  in  the 
other  man's  position,  and  the  consequent 
failure  to  xaermit  the  Spirit  to  lead  to  an 
honest  settlement  of  the  matter.  James  and 
his  Jewish  brethren  are  to  be  commended  for 
their  honesty  of  purpose  in  seeking  the  good 
of  the  whole  church  instead  of  foolishly  seek- 
ing to  carry  their  own  point  no  matter  how- 
right  they  thought  it  was.  Modern  denom- 
iuiatioualism  is  the  result — all  too  often — of 
the  whims  of  men  rather  than  the  leading  of 
the  S'pirit  of  God.  The  Jerusalem  Council 
is  clear  on  this  point.  Let  us  give  earnest 
heed  to  the  Spirit  in  disputes. 

Let  us  remember  that  "in  this  world  of 
ours  all  our  spiritual  truths,  all  our  eternal 
realities,  have  to  be  expres.sed  in  temporal, 
human,  changing  forms.  There  have  been 
stagnant  centuries  which  have  kept  un- 
changed the  crystallized  forms  which  they 
have  inherited,  and  they  have  supposed  that 
faith  would  cease  to  be  if  this  particular 
form  of  truth  should  vanish  away.  The 
Pharisee  could  not  imagine  a.  true  religion 
without  circumcision  and  the  blood  of  bulls 
and  goats;  the  Eoman  Catholic  church  of 
the  15th  century  could  not  believe  the  true 
religion  could  survive  if  the  doctrine  of 
transsubstantiation — the  real  presence  in  the 
bread  and  wine — should  be  given  up.  The 
Cahdnist  supposed  that  his  articles  of  faith 
were  a  permanent  embodiment  of  truth  and 
his  plan  of  salvation  the  only  possible  one. 

Thev   all   conceived   of  truth  as   something 

(Continued  on  pa$e  15) 


JULY  15,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


3.  A.  OABBEB,  Frasldeiit 

Heiman  £oontz,  Associate 

Aabland,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thoburn  G.  Lyon.) 


GI.ADTS  M.  SPICE 

QenerU  Secretary 

Canton,  OUo 


Christian  Education  Imperative 


Christian  education  is  essential  for  the  in- 
dividual. It  takes  account  of  all  man's  iher- 
ent  faculties  and  powers  and  capacities,  every 
phase  of  life  in  this  present  world  and  the 
world  to  come.  Man  at  his  best,  for  time  and 
eternity,  is  its  aim  and  guaranty. 

Christian  education  is  the  bulwark  of  the 
home.  One  home  in  six  is  broken  by  divorce, 
in  this  land  we  hold  so  dear.  For  every  one 
hundred  homes  established  as  a  result  of  ac- 
quaintanceship formed  in  the  Christian  col- 
lege, only  one  is  upset  by  the  courts.  When 
selfishness  and  self-interest  are  displaced  by 
the  spirit  of  service  and  sacrifice  induced  by 
Christian  education,  then  each  finds  joy  in 
serving  and  sacrificing  for  the  other,  and  the 
bonds  of  affection  not  only  hold  but  grow 
stronger  and  stronger  with  the  passing  years. 
Thus  home,  blessed  by  the  ministry  of  Chris- 
tian education,  becomes  the  seeding  place  of 
virtue,  the  vestibule  of  heaven. 

Equally  fundamental  and  absolutely  essen- 
tial to  the  church,  is  Christian  education,  be- 
cause it  is  the  great  outstanding  agency  for 
the  production  of  Christian  leaders.  Less 
than  one  percent  of  the  people  attend  the 
Christian  college,  and  yet  from  this  one  per- 
cent we  gather  more  than  ninety  percent  of 
our  leaders  in  Christian  service.  The  Chris- 
tian college  is  the  conservator  of  Christian 
leadership.  It  is  to  the  Grand  Army  of  the 
Eedeemer  what  West  Point  is  to  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic.  Wipe  out  the  Chris- 
tian college  and  in  a  single  generation  there 
would  not  be  a  corporal's  guard  left  for  the 
ministry,  the  gospel  lamps  would  be  exting- 
uished in  our  foreign  fields,  and  the  angels 
would  weep  over  the  departed  gloi-y  of  Xsrnel 
and  the  doom  of  civilization. 

Christian  education  is  esoential  for  the  na- 
tion. We  are  in  an  age  of  unprecedented 
progress  in  science  and  invention.  That 
which  is  new  today  is  out-of-date  tomorrow. 
Change  follows  hard  upon  change.  And  this 
is  true,  not  only  in  the  scientific  world,  but 
also  in  social,  political,  and  economic  affairs 
as  well.  Unrest  and  dissatisfaction  are  ram- 
pant. The  pendulum  of  sacrifice  and  co-oper- 
ation, so  prevalent  during  the  war,  has  swung 
back  to  the  other  extreme.  Individualism  now 
has  the  stage.  Class  hatred  is  stalking 
through  the  land.  Big  pay,  short  hours,  light 
work,  pleasure,  high  living,  and  luxury  make 
their  imperious  demands  in  measure  and  de- 
gree hitherto  unknown  in  the  history  of  our 
country. 

Never  was  democracy  so  put  to  the  test  as 
now.  It  must  draw  its  life  from  Christianity, 
and  Christianity  will  become  the  echo  of  a 
bygone  age  unless  we  not  only  maintain,  but 
rapidly  increase  the  work  of  Christian  educa- 
tion. The  nation  as  well  as  the  church  must 
have  consecrated  and  well-trained  Christian 
leaders.  In  order  to  assure  an  adequate  num- 
ber we  shall  be  under  the  necessity  of  mak- 
ing the  processes  of  ChristLan  education  oper- 
ative in  growing  ratio  among  the  masses  of 


the  people.  Otherwise  there  is  little  hope  of 
carrying  civilization  safely  through  this  per- 
iod of  crisis  and  change.  Broad  culture  is 
not  enough;  it  must  be  coupled  with  high. 
Christian  character.  A  knowledge  of  facts 
and  conditions  will  never  suffice  without  the 
heart  of  good-will  and  sympathy  and  Christian 
love.  Hence,  the  appealing,  ponderous  need 
of  Christian  education;  on  a  larger  scale  than 
ever  before. — Wm.  E.  Schell  in  Religious  Tel- 
escope. 

NOriCE  INTERMEDIATE  BOYS 

What  do  you  say  to  having  a  program  of 
good  things  all  our  own  at  National  Confer- 
ence this  year.  Are  you  interested  in  Ath- 
letic Events,  Baseball,  Swimming,  Hikes, 
Gampfires  and  such?  If  so,  get  in  touch  with 
me  and  start  planning  now  to  go  to  National 
Conference  at  Winona  Lake,  August  24th  to 
30th.  You  parents  bring  that  Intermediate 
boy  with  you  and  we  will  keep  him  busy  at 
some  good  things.  Write  me  at  Y.  M.  C.  A., 
ilassillon,  Ohio. 

W.  0.  NISH,  Intermediate  Superintendent. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  July  26) 

Glimpses  of  the  Islands 

ship  ahoy  Let's  afloat!  Por  the  hot  days 
of  July  are  here  to  tantalize  our  nerves  and 
our  tempers.  And  if  we  stay  here,  with  but 
the  usual  interests  and  things  to  accom- 
plish the  summer  will  seem  interminably 
long.  So  may  we  cimb  into  our  sea  plane 
and  skirt  the  fringes  of  Old  Mother  Earth 
and  her  sphere  which  rotates  so  steadily  and 
whose  sun  shines  upon  every  living  boy  and 
girl  in  every  country  of  the  world. 

Just  what  is  an  island?  Can  we  call  it  a 
country  or  a  territory  limited  by  its  own  ex- 
terior boundaries?  An  island  is  a  bodj'  of 
land  surrounded  on  all  sides,  north,  east, 
south  and  west,  by  water.  Thus  it  stands 
alone  or  is  a  link  in  a  chain  of  islands.  And 
as  we  are  going  to  travel  once  more,  we  shall 
see  many  islands  in  every  part  of  the  globe. 

What  two  islands  do  we  find  near  the  North 
Pole?  Name  them  for  me,  please.  Do  any 
people  live  on  these  islands?  Again,  name 
some  islands  which  arise  from  the  bosom  of 
the  Atlantic  Ocean;  of  the  Pacific,  and  the 
Mediterranean  Sea.  They  are  all  in  differ- 
ent climes  and  zones,  so  we  shall  not  expect 
any  two  to  be  alike,  shall  we?  Perhaps,  not 
even  the  people  will  be  the  same  color  or  of 
the  same  race,  for  travel  is  easy,  and  people 
migrate  from  country  to  country. 

In  the  South  iSea  Islands,  we  find  a  tjTJe 
of  the  negro  race,  very  backward  in  the  scale 
of  civilization  and  learning.     They  still  wor- 


ship spirits  and  idols;  they  do  not  know 
Jesus  at  all.  Many  other  islands  are  inhabi- 
ted by  people  who  do  not  know  what  a 
white  man  looks  Hke.  And  when  they  do 
see  one,  too  often  they  mistake  him  for  a 
god,  and  worship  him. 

We  need  to  know  our  neighbor  friends  a 
little  more  intimately,  do  we  not?  Can  we 
not  share  a  part  of  our  fine  opportunities 
with  these  boys  and  girls,  who  have  none 
which  we  would  wish  for. 

That  is  why  Jesus  needs  you  to  tell  the 
story.  The  islands  are  often  beautiful  places 
to  live,  with  their  luxuriant  vegetation,  their 
many  uncultivated  blossoms  and  the  wild 
fruits  of  the  tree  and  bush.  Wouldn't  that 
be  a  fine  place  in  which  to  live?  I  should 
enjoy  it,  I  know. 

And  so,  pray  for  the  people  of  the  Islanun, 
as  well  as  the  people  of  Africa  or  India. 

Daily  Readings 

M.,  July  20.     Ship-m'ecked  on  an  island. 

Acts  28:1,  2. 
T.,  July  21.     On  Patmos.     Rev.  1:9. 
W.,   July  22.     The   Isles   long  for  God. 

Isa.  .51:5. 
T.,  July  23.     Isles  belong  to  Christ. 

Ps.  2:7,  8. 
P.,  July  24.     Tel  Ithe  story  of  God. 

Ps.  96:  3,  10. 
S.,  July  25.     Tell  the  stoiy  of  Jesus. 

Acts  1:8. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


CRO'WNED   OR   CRUCIFIED 

I  stood  alone  at  the  bar  of  God, 

In  the  hush  of  the  twilight  dim. 
And   faced  the   question     that     pierced     my 
heart 

What  will  you  do  with  him? 
Crowned  or  crucified?  Which  shall  it  be 
No  other  cihoice  was  offered  to  me. 

I  looked  on  the  face  so  marred  with  tears, 

That  were  shed  in  his  agony. 
The  look  in  his  kind  eyes  hroke   my  heart, 

'iTwas  full  of  love  for  me; 
The  crown  or  the  cross,  it  seemed  to  say; 
"For  or  against  Me — choose  thou  today." 

He  held  out  his  loving  hands  to  me. 
While  he  pleadingly  said,   "Obey!" 

Make  me  t!hy  choice,  for  I  love  thee  so!" 
And  I  could  not  say  him  nay. 

Crowned,  not  crucified,  thus  it  must  be. 

No  other  way  was  opened  to  me. 

I  knelt  in  tears  at  the  feet  of  Christ, 
In  the  hush  of  the  twilight  dim, 

And  all  that  I  was,  or  hoped,  or  sought. 
Surrendered  unto   him. 

Crowned,  not  crucified,  my  heart  shall  know 

No  king  but  Christ  who  loved  me  so. — ^^Sel. 


It  matters  not  what  you  ought  to  be,  but 
what  you  are. — Publius  gyrus. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JU]cY  15,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission   Funds  to 

LOUIS  3.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send   Home   Missionary  Fnnda   to 

WILLIAM  A.   GEAEHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Life  on  the  Congo 


(The  following  letter  written  by  Marj"  C. 
Emmert,  one  of  the  recent  recruits  to  our 
African  mission  field,  is  a  most  interesting 
description  of  their  trip  up  the  Congo,  and 
we  are  sure  will  be  received  bj'  our  readers 
with  much  appreciation.  We  are  indebted  to 
Sister  Emmert 's  brother,  Attorney  R.  A.  Em- 
mert of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  to  whom  the  let- 
ter was  written,  for  so  kindly  sharing  it  with 
us.  Because  of  its  length  it  is  being  pub 
lished  in  two  parts. — ^Editor). 

part   I 

Imagine  a  great  wide  river  extending  under 
a  tropical  sun  like  a  sheet  of  glass.  On  either 
side  there  is  a  dense  growth  of  trees  and 
underbrush  with  vast  possibility  of  hidden 
life.  Would  you  like  to  know  what  a  trop- 
ical sun  is  like?  In  appearance  not  unlike 
any  summer  sun,  no  larger,  not  much  bright- 
er or  hotter,  but  oh  so  treacherous.  One  shud- 
ders to  see  anyone  without  a  helmet. 

Just  now  the  glassy  calm  was  lirokeu  by 
a  hippopotamus  sticking  his  head  up  out  of 
the  water  at  some  little  distance  from  the 
boat.  He  was  a  little  shy  about  being  seen, 
so  we  had  to  be  content  with  several  glimpses 
of  his  widc.;open  mouth.  We  pass  on,  wind- 
ing in  and  out  among  ' '  the  thousands  of 
green  little  islands"  as  the  song  goes.  They 
are  mysterious,  silent  little  islands.  Does 
any  one  live  there?  Probably  not.  The  hip- 
pos, no  doubt,  use  them  as  summer  resorts. 

But  3'ou  must  get  acquainted  with  our 
valiant  little  steamer  -which  steadily  plows 
her  way  farther  and  farther  up  river.  The 
lower  deck  is  the  most  colorful,  and  between 
the  wood  ranked  up  to  feed  the  ever  hungry 
engine,  the  miscellaneous  crates  and  boxes, 
and  the  natives  with  their  various  beds  and 
mat  partitions,  it  is  difficult  to  locate  the 
kitchen  where  our  four  and  five  course  repasts 
are  prepared.  Many  of  the  black  passengers 
overfiow  these  limited  confines  unto  the  flat 
cargo  boats  attached  to  either  side  of  the 
"Victor  Largeau,"  On  one  of  these  we  can 
see  an  official's  Ford,  covered  with  a  tar 
paulin  and  palm  branches  well  dampened  to 
prevent  harm  from  the  falling  sparks.  Vn- 
derneath  the  auto  a  goat  browses  upon  the 
palm  branches  in  reach  and  waits  his  turn  to 
be  served  up  as  was  his  companiou  several 
days  hence.  Here,  too,  is  generally  bxirning 
a  camp  fire  with  a  kettle  of  manioc  that  looks 
like  thick  mush  and  which  is  eaten  without 
the  luxury  of  spoons  or  plates. 

From  the  cargo  boat  trails  a  long  canoe, 
made  from  a  huge  tree  trunk.  On  the  other 
flat  boat,  the  cargo  of  sacks  and  boxes  is 
piled  high  and  covered  with  a  tin  roof.  .Tust 
underneath  this  roof  lie  three  or  four  dusky 
skins,  taking  their  afternoon  siesta.  At  one 
end  of  this  flat  boat  is  a  cleared  space  wher<> 
one  lonely  pig  sleeps  out  his  few  days  of  ra( 
maining  life.  Perhaps  he  isn't  so  lonely, 
though,  for  here  lives  a  very  interesting  group 
of  colored  gentlemen.  One,  especially,  de- 
serves  this  appellation,   for  behold  he  has  a 


servant  to  wait  upon  him.  The  "boy",  as 
the  French  call  their  personal  attendants  be- 
cause their  word  is  too  good  a  term  to  waste 
on  a  native,  combs  his  master's  hair  with  u 
good  stiff  instrument  that  resembles  a  short 
steel  fan.  He  begins  at  the  nape  of  the 
neck  and  pushes  his  wny  through  to  the  front. 
Then  he  carefully  and  laboriously  excavates 
a  part  through  the  thick  curly  mat  and  pats 
his  master's  hair  into  a  very  respectable  pom- 
padour— permanent  wave  effect. 

Later,  we  see  this  same  servant  wa.shing 
the  feet  of  this  aristocrat,  \v'ho  all  the  while 
continues  smoking  his  pipe  in  great  content- 
ment. Great  variety  is  shown  in  the  matter 
of  coiffures.  Some  have  their  hair  clipped 
short,  all  but  a  tuft  right  in  front,  or  per- 
haps a  crescent  shaped  patch.  The  ladies 
have  their  hair  parted  into  numerous  geom- 
etric sections,  each  one  of  which  is  adorned 
Ijy  a  surprisingly  long  ' '  pigtail ' ',  made  of  a 
little  hair  and  a  great  deal  of  braid,  coiled 
about  in  a  very  bewitching  fashion. 

But  we  must  leave  the  enticing  possibilitv 
of  viewing  the  engine,  and  finding  the  kitch- 
en, the  monkey,  and  the  chicken  ijen,  all  of 
which  must  be  somewhere  you  know,  and  x^ro- 
ceed  to  the  upper  deck  where  theie  really 
isu  't  much  to  see.  The  front  quarter  of  this 
deck  is  a  dining  room  with  nothing  but  a 
table  for  eight,  a  few  camp  chairs,  a  number 
of  wicker  chairs  which  the  passengers  are 
taking  with  them,  a  few  of  our  trunks,  and 
Mr.  Kennedy's  bicj'cle.  The  ne.xt  quarter  is 
occupied  by  eight  small  cabins  with  two 
berths  each.  Then  comes  the  other  diniuy 
room  with  stationary  tables  and  chairs  for 
sixteen.  Two  rooms  are  necessary  as  first 
and  second  class  officials  never  eat  in  the 
same  room.  The  other  end  of  the  boat  con- 
tains a  wash  room,  a  shower  bath,  refrigera- 
tors, a  stack  of  huge  water  bottles  contain- 
ing all  our  drinking  supply,  and  a  congrega- 
tion of  personal  boys  and  waiters.  Some  of 
these  say  "mbote"  to  us  every  morning  and 
are  very  friendly.  If  they  like  you  and  you 
tell  them  you  are  hungry  they  will  give  you 
a  banana. 

The  captain's  quarters  are  up  above,  but 
we  won't  visit  him  as  that  would  be  presum- 
ing on  loyalty.  It  is  now  after  five  o'clock 
so  we  can  take  off  our  helmets  and  clean  up 
for  the  evening  meal  which  comes  at  seven. 
If  we're  lucky  enoiigh  to  be  in  mid-stream 
and  not  stopped  for  the  night,  we  can  eat  in 
peace.  Otherwise  a  pestiferous  kind  of  moth 
flocks  on  board,  falls  down  your  back  or  in 
the  soup  without  preference,  and  makes  life 
interesting.  Sometimes  we  close  the  screens, 
turn  out  the  lights,  and  eat  by  the  light  out- 
side the  windows.  As  soon  as  those  in  the 
front  dining  room  are  through  eating,  we 
open  our  duffle  bags  like  the  Arabs,  soon  put 
up  our  beds,  and  crawl  under  the  nets.  So 
far  we  have  heard  no  mosquitoes,  but  we  're 
always  afraid  there  migbt  be  some.  In  the 
mornings  the  boat  starts  out  as  early  as  one 
can  see.     Yesterday  we  were     awakened     by 


two  natives  singing  over  and  over  a  monot- 
onous chant.  We  found  they  were  sounding 
the  stream.  Suddenly  the  song  changed  and 
we  were  lodged  on  a  sand  bank.  Then  the 
fun  commenced.  The  engines  churned  and 
churned  the  water,  the  crew  got  out  and 
pushed,  yelling  and  pushing  in  unison  by  the 
help  of  a  cheer  leader.  It  sounded  as  good 
as  many  a  college  cheer,  but  accomplished 
little  more,  for  it  was  necessary  to  caiTy  the 
anchor  out  in  one  of  the  canoes,  lodge  it  at 
some  -distance,  and  pull  against  it.  This  last 
method  finally  succeeded  and  at  last  we  were 
merrily  on  our  way  again. 

We  are  told  that  in  several  hours  we  will 
be  stopping  at  a  government  post  but  before 
we  can  add  a  hasty  goodbye  to  our  already 
written  letters  the  boat  has  stopped.  It 
doesn't  take  long  to  carry  on  the  wood  which 
is  always  ranked  up  along  the  shore,  but  here 
the  captain  has  a  friend  with  whom  he  visits 
several  hours.  They  say  that  sometimes  he 
spends  the  whole  day  here,  so  we  are  glad  to 
get  started  again  b}'  noon. 

Suddenly  everyone  rushes  to  the  windows 
and  several  men  get  their  guns.  Sure  enough 
there  is  a  big  old  crocodile  on  the  sand  bank 
ahead.  He  refuses  to  be  a  curiosity  very 
long  and  slides  off  in  the  water  just  as  a  shot 
rings  out.  There  is  a  splash  at  some  little 
distance  from  the  crocodile,  but  he  probably 
would  have  laughed  if  he  had  been  hit,  for 
his  hide  is  a  good  protection. 

Now  we  come  to  a  picturesque  viUage  with 
thatched  roofs  and  mud  walls.  The  houses 
are  not  at  all  bad  looking.  S'ome  of  them  are 
just  skeletons,  evidently  in  the  process  of 
construction.  How  I'd  like  to  be  able  to  paint 
or  at  least  sketch  the  ever  changing  scenes. 
Here  the  country  is  entirely  flat,  but  nearer 
the  mouth  of  the  Congo  mountains  bordered 
lis  on  every  side.  The  sky  grows  dark  and  a 
storm  comes  up.  See  the  point  of  land  with 
the  one  lone  tree  jutting  out  into  the  water? 
Notice  the  light  in  the  sky  above  it  reflected 
in  the  water  beneath,  and  everywhere  else 
darkness  over  sky  and  water.  Eeal  waves 
come  rolling  in  and  the  rain  beats  down  fierce- 
ly. We  have  to  search  a  sheltered  place  in 
the  boat  as  the  roof  leaks  in  places.  The 
natives  who  are  on  shore  buying  food  for  the 
day  run  to  shelter,  for  they  hate  to  get 
rained  on.  Some  say  that  the  only  time  you 
ever  see  a  native  run  is  to  get  out  of  the 
rain. 

The  report  is  out  that  the  cat  is  lost,  the 
cat  which  has  been  obtained  vnth  such  dif- 
ficulty. Our  friend,  the  Frenchman,  ad^ases 
us  to  hunt  it  up  before  another  day.  as  the 
occupants  of  the  lower  deck  will  probably 
kill  and  eat  it.  So  a  searching  party  pro- 
ceeds to  the  lower  regions  making  inquiries 
and  listening  diligently  for  the  cries  of  the 
wanderer.  The  kitchen  and  the  engine  are 
located  but  not  a  trace  of  the  cat.  But  lite 
most  cats  it  turns  up  later  when  least  ex- 
pected— this  time  in  one  of  the  cabins  fast 
asleep. 

Little  Louise,   the  half-white  child,  is     al- 


JULY  15,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


ways  ready  to  play  hide  the  thimble,  or  tag. 
or  just  to  be  held  awhile,  for  she  is  hungry 
for  affection.  If  we  are  busy  writing  or 
reading,  she  gets  out  her  doll  and  makes  a 
beautiful  new  dress  by  piecing  together  some 
bright  samples  of  di-ess  goods.  She  does  very 
M'ell  indeed  and  shows  that  the  Catholic  sis- 
ters have  given  her  very  thorough  training. 
Sometimes  she  brings  out  a  big  piece  of  cloth 


and  gets  someone  to  cut  her  out  a  dress.  Then 
she  has  her  French  school  books  and  numer- 
ous pictures  and  cards,  each  one  of  which  she 
reverently  kisses  as  she  looks  at  them,  yhc 
is  twelve  but  very  tiny  for  her  age.  Her  fath- 
er insists  that  she  learn  a  little  English  at  the 
table  each  day,  but  she  is  very  shy  and 
hardly  speaks  above  a  whisper. 
(To   be   continued) 


A  Welcome  to  Welcome  Visitors 


The  lirst  of  December,  1922  was  a  Bed  Let- 
ter Day  in  a  newly  opened  Mission  station 
away  off  in  the  Northwest  corner  of  China. 
We  had  reached  that  old  city  of  Chungwei, 
Kansu,  on  the  9th  day  of  the  previous  Julj- 
and  it  was  a  great  event  to  welcome  our  first 
«'hite  men  visitors  to  our  clean  home  which 
we  had  created  amid  the  awful  dirt  and  deg- 
radation of  the  central  Asian  population. 
Harry  A.  Franck,  the  well  known  author  of 
Travel  Books,  representing  the  Century  Com- 
panJ^  and  Major  Philoon,  of  the  Military  At- 
tache 's  post  at  the  American  Legation,  Pek- 
ing, were  our  first  guests.  During  this  visit 
arrangements  were  made  for  Mr.  Franck  and 
his  family  to  occupy  our  bimgalow  at  Kuling 
the  following  summer.  It  was  in  our  bunga- 
low that  he  wrote  his  recently  issued  book, 
entitled:  "WANDEEING  IN  NORTHERN 
f'KINA",  in  which  he  refers  to  his  ^isit  to  ns 
in  these  words,  pp.  474,  475: 

"We  arrived  at  length,  however,  just  as 
dusk  was  spreading,  to  find  the  gates  of 
Chungwei  still  open  and  the  sense  of  direc- 
tion among  its  inhabitants  so  much  better 
than  outside  the  walls  that  we  brought  up 
before  the  home  of  the  only  foreigners  in  the 
town  without  mishap  and  without  delay. 
Fortunately  this  couple  were  Americans,  in 
fact,  the   most  American   of   all   the   mission- 


aries we  met  on  our  western  trip,  so  that 
there  was  no  more  embarrassment  on  our  side 
than  hesitation  on  the  other  when  we  ^valked 
in  upon  them  to  say,  'Here  we  are,  witli 
nothing  but  the  clothes  we  stand  in;  please 
take  care  of  us.'  It  is  a  long  cry,  of  course, 
from  auxiliary  work  among  American  soldiers 
in  Europe  to  the  establishing  of  a  mission  in 
a  town  of  far  western  China  where  foreign- 
ers had  never  lived  before,  so  that  wo  rather 
flattered  ourselves  that  we,  the  first  visitors 
this  new  station  had  ever  known,  were  almost 
as  welcome  as  we  were  made. 

Chungwei  is  an  ancient  and  more  or  less 
honorable  town  which  claims  eight  thousand 
FAMILIES  within  its  walls,  among  ^vhom 
only  three  merchants,  without  families,  were 
Mohammedans.  The  city  has  no  north  gate 
becau.se  there  is  no  more  China  north  of  it, 
the  so-called  Great  Wall  being  almost  within 
rifle  shot,  and  beyond  that  lies  Mongolia.  The 
broad  plain  on  which  it  flourishes  is  shut  in 
by  mountains  and  sand  dunes,  but  is  divided 
by  the  Yellow  River,  from  which  all  the 
prosperity  of  the  region  comes.  For  in  the 
autumn,  after  the  harvest,  the  top  layer  of 
soil  is  cut  up  everywhere  into  big  mud 
bricks,  held  together  by  tlie  roots  of  the 
crop,  and  of  these  all  buildings,  e\eii  avails, 
fences,  and  most  furniture  are  made,  and  still 


there  are  -always  great  piles  of  them  left  over. 
Then  the  river  is  let  in  on  the  land  and 
covers  it  once  raore  with  a  rich  silt  that  pru- 
duces  splendid  rice — certainly  there  was  no 
suggestion  of  a  rice  country  on  a  cloudy  De- 
cember day  with  a  high  wind  blowing — wheat 
and  linseed  in  abundance,  millet,  kaoliang, 
buckwheat,  potatoes  as  large  as  if  they  had 
come  from  America,  cabbage  enough  to  keep 
the  population  from  starving  if  there  were 
nothing  else,  magnificent  grapes  and  peaches, 
and  w-hat  our  host  assured  us  were  the  finest 
walnuts  in  China.  In  other  words,  all  Chung- 
wei needed  to  be  a  land  of  plenty  and  com- 
fort, and  possibly  even  of  cleanliness,  was  to 
be  somehow  broken  of  the  apparently  un- 
breakable Chinese  habit  of  bringing  into  the 
world,  in  the  madness  for  male  ofl'spring, 
every  possible  mouth  which  the  land  can 
feed,  with  an  instant  increase  to  take  up  the 
slack  offered  by  such  improvements  as  the 
irrigation  project. 

We  were  luxuriating  in  the  extraordinary 
experience  of  lying  abed  after  daylight  when 
there  came  a  scratching  on  one  of  the  paper 
windows  of  the  dining  room  where  we  had 
been  accommodated  and  we  heard  with  aston- 
ishment Chang 's  mellifluous  voice  murmuring 
'Masters,  what  time  like  start  this  morning?' 
Our  missing  caravan  had  finally  overcome 
the  difficulties  of  the  river  passage  and  had 
reached  Chungwei  about  two  in  the  morning. 
Perhaps  it  was  not  out  of  sympathy  for  our 
weary  employees  as  we  fancied  that  we  set 
ten  0  'clock  as  the  hour  of  departure  and 
turned  over  for  another  nap." 

These  extracts  copied  from  ' '  Wandering  in 
Northern  China"  by  Harry  A.  Fi-anck,  at 
Long  Beach,  California,  July  3,  1925. 

WALTER  SCOTT  ELLIOTT,  Missionary, 
Chungwei,  Kansu,  China. 


NEWS   FROM   THE   FIELD 


WASHINGTON,   C.  H.,  OHIO 

Things  have  been  moving  along  hero  in 
very  much  the  usual  fashion  since  our  last 
news  letter,  about  six  months  ago.  In  that 
letter  we  rather  fully  described  our  difficul- 
ties, which  are  but  typical  of  many  rural 
churches,  but  which  had  become  rather  acute 
here  because  of  the  already  small  member- 
ship. In  fact,  some  had  prophesied  before  we 
came  that  within  a  year  the  church  would 
have  to  close.  We  have  been  here  a  good  bit 
langer  than  that  now,  and  believe  we  can 
truthfully  say  the  church  is  in  better  condi- 
tion than  when  we  came — except  financially. 
Through  death  and  removal  of  some  of  our 
most  loyal  ones,  we  have  lost  out  here. 

Because  of  these  conditions,  it  will  be  im- 
possible for  this  work  to  continue  as  a  full 
time  pastorate  longer  than  September  1,  at 
which  time  we  are  leaving  the  work  here.  In 
fact,  we  had  offered  to  release  the  church  the 
first  of  April  because  of  the  financial  situa- 
tion. They  were  unwilling  to  do  so  at  that 
time,  however,  and  a  committee  was  appoint- 
ed to  see  what  could  be  done.  In  a  verj' 
short  time  sufficient  pledges  were     received. 


not  only  tu  carry  on  the  work  till  September 
1,  but  even  to  do  some  much- needed  painting 
and  papering  besides.  Also,  I  am  glad  to 
say  that  I  have  been  able  to  help  them  in 
planning  for  the  future  so  that  it  is  certain 
that  the  work  may  be  continued  after  we  are 
gone,  if  only  on  a  part  time  basis.  The  com- 
munity here  needs  the  Brethren  church. 

We  were  called  away  for  three  weeks  dur- 
ing May  and  June  by  the  last  illness  of  nry 
father,  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and  the  work 
"slumped"  somewhat  while  we  were  gone, 
but  is  again  picking  up. 

Our  Children 's  Day  service,  though  small, 
was  very  good,  and  was  far  more  than  an 
entertainment. 

The  latter  part  of  June  Brother  Jobson 
was  with  us,  and  gave  his  fine  message  to  a 
repi'esentative  audience. 

There  is  one  observation  that  we  feel  led 
to  make,  not  merely  of  this  community,  but 
of  many  others  we  have  observed  and  read 
after.  It  is,  that  too  many  Brethren  folks 
have  lost  their  convictions,  and  are  becoming 
physical  weaklings  as  well. 

For  example,  the  folks  here  like  to  tell  of 


tlie  L'arly  days  of  the  church,  when  meetings 
were  held  in  the  home  of  one  of  the  members; 
the  Brethren  came  to  communion  ses'vices,  hy 
horse  and  wagon,  from  as  far  away  as  Indi- 
ana. They  tell  of  one  faithful  member  who 
regiilarly  drove  her  horse  ten  miles  to  church, 
even  through  the  severest  weather.  Now 
when  everybody  has  an  automobile,  many  of 
them  closed  cars,  it  gets  too  wet,  and  too 
coldl 

There  is  an  unusually  large  percentage  of 
the  membership  here  that  Is  very  loyal;  if  it 
were  not  so,  the  work  could  not  have  contin- 
ued so  long.  But  even  here,  there  are  enough 
others  who  ' '  still  have  their  names  on  the 
book,"  that  if  all  would  support  the  church 
in  attendance  and  offerings  as  do  the  FEAV, 
or  as  they  give  for  their  pleasures,  it  would 
still  be  unnecessary  for  the  church  to  go  on 
part  time. 

Our  own  plans  after  September  1  are  as 
yot  indefinite.  Tlhe  Lord  has  not  yet  called 
us  to  any  other  work,  and  we  are  simply  try- 
ing to  wait  for  his  guidance  in  this,  as  in  all 
other  matters. 

Pray  for  us,  as  we  remember  the  work  at 
other  places.  THOBURN  C.  LYON. 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  15,  1925 


MANTECA  BEETHEEN  CHUKCH,  MAN- 
TECA,   CALIFOENIA 

It  has  been^quitc  a  \vl\ilc  since  "\ve  made 
a  report  to  the  Evangelist  family.  We  have 
been  very  busy  sowing  the  seed  of  the  King- 
dom and  we  rejoice  that  as  Jesus  said,  the 
seed  sown  in  good  ground  is  recognized  by 
the  abundant  harvest  it  produces. 

We   are    glad   to  report   that  God   continues 


This  is  a  picture  of  me  himself,  as 
the  Dutchman  said.  'Have  been  on 
field  for  over  twelve  years.  Man- 
teea  itself  is  new  ground  for  us, 
owing  to  the  fact  that  Lathrop  and 
Ripon  have  had  the  churches  before 
Manteca  even  thought  of  being  a 
town.  I  have  been  in  Manteca  since 
it  was  a  town  of  100  people  and 
watched  it  grow  to  its  present  size 
of  about  2000. 

to  use  us  in  the  sjireading  of  the  Gospel.  The 
attendance  at  the  services  is  always  very 
gratifying  to  the  pastr l  ,Ve  e'-joy  a  hearty 
response  on  the  part  of  tue  community  ^^•hich 
we  aim  to  serve.  We  have  a  good  lot  of 
people.  Tihey  sacrifice  many  things  for  the 
sake  of  the  church  and  her  Head.  This  sac- 
rifice furnishes  them  many  occasions  of  great 

joy- 

It  recently  came  to  my  mind  that  I  liave 
never  furnished  a  picture  of  our  little  church 
house.  I  am  sending  it  with  this  article  for 
several  reasons.  You  will  readily  judge  by 
the  picture  that  it  is  a  modest  little  building. 
It  is,  .and  yet  we  take  care  of  a  real  good 
Sunday  school.  Our  attendance  ranges  around 
the  100  mark  most  of  the  time.  Our  largest 
Sunday  school  attendance  was  .Tune  14,  19215 
when  179  were  present. 

The  thing  I  desire  most  especially  to  em- 
phasize at  this  time  is  our  Northern  Califor- 
nia Brethren  Conference  and  Bible  Institute 
which  was  held  at  Manteca  from  June  7  to 
14.  To  begin  with,  I  want  to  say  it  was  a 
success   from   every   point,   greater   than   our 


highest  exj)ectations.  We  had  day  and  even- 
ing sessions. 

Our  workers  were  Brother  E.  M.  Cobb  of 
Los  Angeles,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Leo  Polman,  and 
Brother  James  Cook  from  Turlock,  one  of  the 
participating  churches.  All  the  work  -was 
well  received  as  given  by  these  folks. 

Brother  Cook  gave  four  messages  on  the 
line  of  God's  Challenge  to  His  Church — SciJ- 
aration  From  the  World.  They  were  very 
clear  and  were  effectively  given.  Leto  Polman 
specialized  in  chalk  talks  to  the  young  people. 
This  work  was  a  new  departure  for  our  con- 
ferences. It  is  however  now  a  permanent  part 
of  the  Conference  work.  About  45  young 
people  were  out  every  day  to  take  the  mes- 
sages Leo  was  presenting  on  the  blackboard. 
Singing  choruses  appealed  strongly  to  young 
and  old  and  added  largely  to  the  success  of 
the  Conference.  Mrs.  Polman  was  at  the 
piano.  She  also  sang,  and  gave  work  to  the 
beginners.  In  every  part  she  proved  her.self 
invaluable  to  the  Conference.  Brother  Cobb 
spoke  every  afternoon  on  Doctrines  and  Or- 
dinances. These  lectures  were  very  well  re- 
ceived. So  much  so,  that  one  man  said  to  me 
yesterday,  that  he  was  going  to  spend  thi; 
winter  in  Cobb's  church  in  Los  Angeles,  and 
he  is  not  a  Brethren  man  either  but  was  so 
impressed  with  the  triiths  brought   out. 

The  evening  -n'as  always  Nery  big.  A 
rousing  song  service  every  night,  led  by  Leo 
Polman.  How  the  young  folks  and  the  old 
did  sing.  Then  Cobb  's  pictures.  He  brought 
them  along  beoause  we  wanted  them  again. 
And  the  house  was  full  every  night.  Everj^ 
one  enjoyed  them  better  than  the  first  time 
we  saw  them  here.  Following  an  hour  of  the 
pictures  a  short  revival  sennon,  sometimes 
only  aliout  20  minutes  long,  but  souls  were 
waiting  for  the  call.  Beginning  on  Monday 
evening-  the  8th,  there  were  confessions  at 
everj'  evening  service.  By  the  time  Sunday 
morning  the  14th  rolled  around  there  were 
26  confessions.  That  afternoon  we  went  to 
Lathrop  about  5  miles  distant  and  baptized 
2ti  souls.  It  was  a  blessed  Sunda}'  for  the 
Manteca  Brethren  and  for  the  district  of 
which  she  is  a  part.  Twenty-iive  were  added 
to  the  Manteca  church  and  one  to  the  I^ath- 


This  is  a  picture  of  Brother 
Cobb  whom  our  people  dearly 
love  and  respect  for  his  fearless 
and  direct  presentation  of  the 
Brethren  position  in  these  days 
of  apostacy.  Twice  he  has  been 
here  for  meetings  and  a  good  har- 
vest has  been  reaped  each  time. 
During  the  week  of  our  recent 
conference  26  made  the  confes- 
sion and  26  were  baptized  and 
added  to  the  Brethren  church. 
His  pictures  taken  in  the  Holy 
Lands  prove  very  instructive  and 
illuminating.  We  recommend 
them  in  any  revival  effort  where 
he  can  be  secured. 

the  Holy  Spirit.  A  large  crowd  of  people 
witnessed  the  baptisms.  I  would  like  to  drop 
one  hint  here  to  all  conferences,  remember 
your  young  people  at  all  times  and  make 
every  provision  for  their  instruction  in  the 
things  of  the  Kingdom.  They  respond  most 
nobly  and  do  fine  personal  work.  We  had 
never  done  this  before. 

Another  part  of  the  Conference  -was  our 
dining-  service.  Nine  hundred  people  were 
fed  free  during  the  week  at  a  kindergarten 
building  just  two  doors  from  the  church. 
Many  people  could  attend  under  such  condi- 
tions that  could  not  otherwise  come.  The 
cost   of   this   part   was   thrown    into    the    Cou- 


This  cut  is  a  picture  of  the  one 
baptismal  service  that  was  held  at 
the  Conference  of  1922  at  Manteca, 
when  a  large  number  of  people  were 
baptized.  Brother  Cobb  and  I  both 
liaptized  at  that  time.  The  reser- 
voir is  on  the  ranch  of  J.  Milo 
Wolfe  at  Lathrop,  California.  I 
think  there  were  about  35  baptized 
on  that  Sunday  afternoon.         Piatt, 


rop  cliurch.  Five  of  our  number  are  High 
School  students.  One  father  and  four  of  his 
children  w^ere  baptized,  they  having  made  the 
confession  during  the  meetings  and  he  at  the 
baptismal  service.  Oh,  it  was  gi-and  to  be 
there. 

I  baptized  them  all,  and  Brother  Cobb  laid 
his  hands   on   them  all   for  the   reception   of 


fcrence  budget.  And  this  was  another  fea- 
ture. Before  the  morning  preaching  service, 
I  was  asked  to  raise  a  budget  of  $500.00  to 
take  care  of  all  the  expense  of  the  Confer- 
ence. I  promised  the  people  that  as  soon  as 
the  $500.00  mark  was  reached  we  would  stop 
right  there.  We  just  got  out  of  the  $5.00 
gifts,  with  two   $2.50   gifts  when   the   signal 


JULY  15,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


Thih  IS  a  pictuic  n  Mill  lull 
church  at  Manteea,  Calitoinia.  Built 
in  1921.  In  addition  to  the  main 
auditorium  it  has  five  S'undaj^  school 
rooms.  We  are  able  by  close  engi- 
neering  to   .s«at   about   400     people. 


I  I  11  v\  ,is  mi  loom  left  at  the  last 
scs^iion  of  our  lecent  conference 
•nhen  •i\c  Tieie  advised  by  the  usheis 
that  they  could  not  possibh  have 
seated  three  moie  people.  Thiis  year's 
conference  was  held  at  Manteea. 


■svas  given  to  stoiJ.  A  dozen  hands  were  up, 
but  we  could  take  onlj'  two  of  them.  Just 
fourteen  minutes  were  required  to  clear  it  all 
up.  S'ome  folks  said  they  never  saw  anything 
like  it  before.     But  it  was  fine. 

Every  day  someone  tells  me  that  was  sure 
a  fine  Conference.  That  is  the  truth  about  it 
all  right.  We  are  rejoicing.  We  have  set 
ourselves  to  an  increased  interest  in  all  tlio 
Master's  work. 

We  are  always  glad  to  sec  the  good  reports 
of  the  other  churches  of  the  brotherhood.  We 
pray  that  God  may  extend  "the  usefulness  of 
the  Brethren  church.  We  are  doing  all  in 
our  power  to  let  the  community'  in  which  we 
live  know  that  we  stand  for  the  Bible  in  its 
simplicitj^  and  in  its  entirety.  Less  than  this 
is  criminal  neglect.     More  is  useless. 

May  God  keep  us  all  true  to  the  faith  that 
was  once  delivered  unto  thr  saints. 

.7.  WESLEY  PLATT,  Pastor. 


WAITERLOO,   IOWA 

What  about  Waterloo?  That  is  a  question 
that  has,  without  a  doubt,  been  on  the  minds 
of  many  Brethren.  Considering  th<'  least 
that  might  have  been  done  since  our  arrival 
it  was  enough  to  keep  any  young  pastor  and 
wife  busily  engaged.  Our  ministry  here  has 
been  a  decided  contrast  to  the  New  Enter- 
prise circuit  of  churches  in  Pennsylvania. 
There  we  were  initiated  into  tlie  juinistry 
and  here  we  discovered  how  well  we  were  in 
itiated.  Much  Christian  joy  has  in",  n  ours  in 
both  places.  So  thoroughly  were  our  cinpaci- 
ties  tested  that  we  know  not  how  to  permit 
A.shland  College  to  improve  us  during  the 
ne.xt  school  year.  Yes,  our  coming  to  Water- 
loo was  conditional,  both  pastor  and  people 
expecting  our  entry  into  an  institution  of 
learning  this  fall. 

LTpon  our  arrival  in  Waterloo  in  September 
of  last  year,  we  found  well  organized  church 
bodies.  The  Church  S'chool  here  is  well 
known  over  the  brotherhood — not  because  of 
unusually  large  attendance  but  because  of  its 
thorough  organization.  Mrs.  Pauline  Wi-sner. 
our  efficient  superintendent,  is  responsible  for 
these  achievements,  incorporating  her  ideas 
after  having  received  the  best  kind  of  in- 
struction at  conferences  and  training  schools 
from  time  to  time.  We  believe  the  W.  M.  S. 
should  make  a  separate  report  for  the  Evan- 
gelist readers  some  time.  Their  meetings  are 
highly   devotional  and   educational  and  their 


ability  to  raise  money,  as  has  l>een  demon- 
strated this  past  year,  is  a  thing  at  which 
one  marvels. 

Three  outstanding  events  ha\e  taken  place 
in  the  church  during  the  past  few  months 
that  should  be  mentioned.  During  the  month 
of  March  the  churches  of  AVaterloo  conducteil 
a  religious  census  wherein  each  church  dis- 
covered some  prospective  members.  A  per- 
sonal evangelism  campaign  was  conducted  in 
West  Side  churches  by  Dr.  A.  Earl  Kernihan 
of  Boston,  an  expert  in  this  field,  who  has 
been  responsible  for  thousands  of  converts 
through  this  method.  Seven  were  baptized 
by  the  pastor  and  seven  -wore  recciv*^d  into 
the  church.  Others  who  were  visited  were 
influenced   for   Christ   some   of  whom   we  are 


This  is  a  picturir  of  our  song  lead- 
er and  young  people's  leader,  Leo 
Polman  of  Los  Angeles.  Leo  is 
right  there  with  the  goods  and  the 
people,  young  and  old  get  much  en- 
joyment out  of  his  leadership  in 
song,  his  solos,  and  duetts  with  Mrs. 
Polman,  and  his  choruses  with  the 
young  people.  This  was  an  eye- 
opener  to  this  district  and  the  re- 
sults have  made  it  a  permanent 
part  of  future  plans  for  confer- 
ences. Sorry  we  cannot  present  a 
picture  of  Mrs.  Polman,  for  as  the 
young  follis  say  here,  she  is  easy  to 
look  at.  Her  playing  was  an  inspi- 
ration to  the  conference. 


expicting  In  be  received  soon.  The  best  re- 
sults of  that  experience  were  not  alone  the 
number  of  souls  won  but  the  blessings  won 
by  those  participating  in  the  work.  Many  of 
our  people  who  had  never  tried  to  win  a  soul 
went  out  and  talked  to  the  unsaved  in  their 
homes.  This  was  but  the  beginning  of  simi- 
lar  work  in   the  future. 

The  Pre-Easter  services  almost  immediate- 
ly followed  the  Visitation  Campaign.  The 
services  were  conducted  by  the  writer  six 
nights  ending  with  the  (Easter  program  on 
Easter  Sunday.  Easter  Sunday  levening  the 
choir,  which  has  been  Uberal  with  splendid 
music  throughout  the  year,  rendered  a  fine 
Cantata  to  an  appreciative  audience.  Mr. 
Donald  Baum,  director,  a  student  at  Iowa 
State  Teachers'  College  the  past  year,  de- 
serves the  credit  for  our  excellent  choir. 

A  season  of  pleasure  and  instruction  came 
during  the  recent  Vacation  Bible  School, 
which  was  a  notable  success.  The  school  was 
in  session  nearly  three  weeks  and  culmin- 
ated with  a  Children's  Program  on  Sundaj' 
morning,  June  21st.  There  were  ninety-five 
pupils  enrolled  and  the  average  attendance 
was  above  the  sixty  mark.  No  Sunday  school 
^vill  know  the  value  of  capitalizing  the  child  's 
time  during  the  vacation  period  until  it  is 
tried  out  locally. 

The  praj'er  meetings  have  been  well  at- 
tended and  made  interesting  by  practical  re- 
ligious topics,  discussed  by  those  present.  We 
find  it  true  that  people  are  more  interested 
in  any  pi'oject  if  they  themselves  have  a  per- 
sonal part  in  that  project.  The  prayer  meeti- 
ings  are  looked  forward  to  by  many  'with 
eager  anticipation. 

As  for  the  young  people,  and  there  is  a 
goodly  number,  they  are  both  encouraging 
and  discouraging.  There  are  three  organiza- 
tions which  they  support  in  a  complimentary 
way.  There  is  the  s.eparate  Young  People's 
Division  of  the  Sunday  school,  a  lively  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Society  and  S.  M.  M.  After 
having  attended  these  organizations  there 
secnjs  to  be  a  feeling  on  the  part  of  many 
that  their  church  affiliations  are  completed. 
It  is  true  that  a  large  number  may  be  seen 
at  morning  worship  but  not  enough;  while  at 
the  evening  Avorship  hour  they  are  decidedly 
scaic'c.  We  cannot  even  console  ourselves 
with  the  thouglit  that  this  is  true  in  most 
churches  during  this  particular  age.  The 
present  program  of  religious  education  is  de- 
termined to  make  a  deep  impression  on  the 
youth  and  will  make  the  young  folks  more 
enthusiastic  about  divine  worship. 

We  can  only  do  our  best  and  leave  results 
with  God  to  whom  we. give  all  the  glory  and 
praise   for   things   accomi>lished. 

A.  D.  CASHMAN. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
which  could  be  expressed  once  for  all  in  a 
form  which  all  coming  ages  must  keep  un- 
changed. As  well  might  we  expect  to  bottle 
up  the  daylight  to  preserve  it.  Truth  is 
never  some  dead  thing  which  can  be  ' '  laid 
out";  it  is  living,  moving,  quickening,  out- 
growing its  old  forms,  taking  on  new  ex- 
pressions and  preserving  itself,  as  life  does, 
by  endless  variations  and  by  infinite  embod- 
iments." (Dr.  Rufus  Jones). 
Terra   Alta,   West   Virginia. 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  15,  1925 


VAJSTDEEGBITT,  PENNSYLVANIA 

It  has  been  a  long  time  since  a  report  has 
come  from  this  church.  It  is  indeed  with 
pleasure  that  we  report  to  the  Brethren 
church  at  large,  about  the  progress  and 
growth  of  this  church.  It  is  about  five  months 
since  we  took  charge  of  this  church,  and  the 
Lord  has  been  manifesting  himself  in  a  won- 
derful way,  to  his  work  here.  To  him  be  the 
glory.  Since  the  middle  of  January  twenty- 
five  have  confessed  Christ  as  their  personal 
Savior,  have  been  baptized  and  united  with 
the  church.  We  started  our  Vacation  Bible 
School  a  few  days  ago  with  a  good  attend- 
ance. 

About  the  middle  of  May  Brother  M.  A. 
Witter,  Kittanning,  Pennsylvania,  asked  m<3 
to  help  him  in  his  revival  campaign.  It  was 
a  great  pleasure  for  me  to  assist  our  dear 
Brother  Witter  in  his  work.  And  I  also  en;- 
joyed  the  sweet  fellowship  in  his  home.  I 
shall  never  forget  the  dear  Brethren  at  Kit- 
tanning  for  the  good  attention,  co-operation 
during  the  campaign,  and  for  all  they  did  for 
me.  May  the  Lord  reward  them,  is  my  pray- 
er. Brother  Witter  has  a  great  and  a  needy 
field. 

The  direct  result  of  the  meetings  as  con- 
cerns confessions  were  fifteen.  Brother  Wit- 
ter has  a  number  of  people  in  his  church  who 
know  how  to  pray. 

J.  A.  EEMPLK. 


POKTIS,  KANSAS 


We  'want  to  convey  a  few  squibs  of  news 
to  Evangelist  readers  again.  We  are  stiU  on 
the  ' '  activity  map ' '  with  all  branches  of 
church  work  keeping  to  about  normal.  The 
Sunday  school  attendance  is  keeping  up  quite 
well.  The  first  quarter  of  the  year  we  had 
an  average  of  114-plus,  the  second  quarter, 
109-plus;  the  lower  average  is  accounted' for 
when  one  rainy  SHinday  we  only  had  29  out, 
— the  lov.est  since  1922.  On  the  last  Sunday 
in  June  we  had  a  big  Children 's  Day  program 
and  the  offering  was  sent  to  our  African  Mis- 
sion. 

Just  now  the  W.  M.  S.  is  taking  on  new 
life  and  their  work  will  be  carried  on  witli  a 
better  showing.  The  S.  M.  M.  are  still  ac 
five  and  doing  good  work.  They  expect  a 
visit  from  Miss  Edith  Garber  soon.  The  Boy 
Scout  work  is  normal  but  on  the  increase 
with  new  members.  The  C.  E.  has  been  on 
the  move,  and  with  a  new  corps  of  officers 
we  hope  to  grow  more.  This  organization  re- 
cently sent  t%vo  delegates  to  the  State  Con- 
vention, and  the  girls  came  home  with  a 
grand  new  vision  of  possibilities. 

Eecently  we  had  the  great  joy  of  baptiz- 
ing an  ex-soldier  who  is  an  invalid.  He  had 
never  made  the  good  confession,  and  he  sure- 
ly felt  relief  from  the  burden  of  sin.  He 
went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

At  a  recent  business  meeting,  the  church 
gave  us  a  call  to  work  ivith  them  another 
year.  We  count  it  the  greatest  victory  in 
our  ministerial  career,  as  the  call  came  from 
a  well  represented  and  appreciative  member- 
ship. We  count  it  the  greatest  challenge 
that  has  ever  come  to  us,  for  a  fourth  year 
work.  Praise  the  Lord.  We  are  praying  the 
'  Lord  to  keep  us  sweet  and  humble  in  all  our 
■work  for  the  Kingdom. 


Portis  put  on  its  fifth  year  of  Vacation 
Bible  School,  closing  a  three  week  period 
June  I2th,  with  a  big  pubUc  progi'am  on 
Sunday  evening  the  14th.  The  work  was  a 
great  success,  but  the  attendance  and  enroll- 
ment was  below  that  of  last  year  on  account 
of  another  school  being  put  on  in  a  near-by 
town.  We  taught  the  Junior  Boys,  and  it 
was  a  pleasant  15  days  ws  spent  with  them 
in  "sure-enuff"  Bible  work. 

On  to  Winona  Bible  Conference!  is  our 
cry.  W.  E.  DEETEK. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

INDIANA   PASTOES,   ATTENTION! 
I 

The  writer  is  to  be  in  Fort  Wayne  fill 
General  Conference,  conducting  a  survey  for 
the  National  Mission  Board.  If  you  have 
members  who  have  moved  to  Fort  Wayne,  or 
know  of  Brethren  people  in  Fort  Wayne,  will 
you  please  write  to  HEEBEET  A.  EOWISEY, 

411  Archer  Avenue,  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana. 


THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS 


McGBE-FLAMM — On  Tuesday  evening, 
May  26,  1025,  David  Blackley  McGee  of  West- 
erniport.  Maryland,  and  Miss  Orpha  Blanche 
Flamm  were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home 
of  tlie  bride's  parents,  Berlin,  Pennsylvania. 
Tile  bride  is  a  member  of  the  Berlin  Bretli- 
I'cn  church,  a  g:raduate  nurse  of  the  Western 
Maryland  hospital,  and  for  two  years  has 
been  employed  as  a  nurse  in  the  Community 
hospital  at  Somerset.  The  many  friends  of 
these  popular  young-  people  wish  them  a  long, 
prosperous  and  happy  wedded  life.  Ceremony 
by  the  writer  in  the  presence  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  immediate  families. 

W.   C.   BENSHOFF. 

BIBB- BROOKS — Mr.  Raymond  Bibb  and 
Miss  Eula  Boorks  were  united  in  marriage  at 
the  Oak  Hill  Brethren  Parsonage  Saturday 
evening,  May  2.  These  are  well  known 
young  people  and  Mrs.  Bibb  is  a  member  of 
the  Oak  Hill  Brethren  church.  The  good 
wishes  of  their  friends  accompany  them  on 
their  journey  throug-h  life.  CeremonJ'  by  the 
undersigned,  FREEMAN  ANKRUM. 

.-VNKRUM-McAVOY— Rev.  Freeman  Ank- 
rum,  of  Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia,  and  Miss 
Ksther  McAvoy  of  Fayetteville  were  united 
in  marriage  at  the  home  of  her  pastor.  Rev. 
.Joseph  Grouse,  June  15.  Rev.  Ankrum  Is  the 
popular  and  successful  pastor  of  the  Breth- 
lon  church  in  Oak  Hill.  Miss  McAvoy  is  a 
member  of  an  old  and  well  known  family, 
and  is  a  graduate  of  Bridgewater  College, 
she  has  been  a  High  School  and  gradp  teach- 
er, as  well  as  a  county  Sunday  soliool  work- 
er. She  has  been  engaged  In  church  and 
Sunday  school  work  in  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  of  which  she  is  a  member.  Cere- 
mony   by    the    undersigned. 

JOSEPH  GROUSE. 

COURTER- WALTERS — Sister  Edna  Court- 
er  of  Gonemaugh  was  united  to  Mr.  Willis 
Walters  by  the  undersigned,  m  a  pretty  cere- 
mony at  the  parsonage.  The  young  people 
will  make  their  home  in  Mineral  Point  where 
they  had  already  purchased  and  furnished 
themselves  a  residence.  Tlie  best  wishes  of 
a  large  number  of  friends  accompany  them 
in  their  new  life.  Sister  Courter  was  one  of 
our  faithful  Gonemaugh  girls  and  will  be 
missed    in   the   young  people's   activities. 

GEORGE   H.    JONES. 

BOWERS-FRISCHAUF  —  Brother  Merritt 
Bowers  of  Ectoo,  a  member  of  the  Gonemaugh 
Brethren  church,  and  Miss  Margaret  Fris- 
chauf  of  Johnstown,  were  united  in  holy  mat- 
rimony, by  the  usdersigned,  at  the  parson- 
age. The  young  people  will  go  to  house- 
keeping in  the  city  and  make  their  perma- 
nent residence  there.  The  young  people 
have  our  best  wishes  and  prayers  for  their 
future  happiness.  The  ceremony  was  wit- 
nessed by  a  group  of  intimate  friends  of  the 
couple.  GEORGE    H.    JONES. 

BITTNER-BOWERS— Harry  Elmer  Bittner 
and  Nettie  W^ave  Bowers  were  united  in 
marriage  by  the  undersigned,  at  the  parson- 
age. A  number  of  guests  witnessed  the  cere- 
mony  after   which   the   young    .people     were 


conveyed  to  the  bride's  home  where  a  wed- 
ding supper  was  served.  Tne  best  wishes  of 
many  friends  accomany  them  in  their  new 
life..  GEORGE    H.    JONES,    Pastor. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


COUGHEKOUR— Matilda  Piatt  Cuughen- 
our,  daughter  of  Frederick  and  Caroline 
Piatt,  was  born  January  20,  1874  and  depart- 
ed this  life  ,April  28,  1925  at  the  age  of  51 
years,  3  months  and  8  days.  She  and  John 
Coughenour  were  united  in  marriage  July  2, 
1S95.  To  this  union  were  born  one  daughter 
and  Ave  sons.  The  deceased  is  survived  by 
her  husband,  six  children,  three  grandchil- 
dren, three  sisters  and  two  brothers.'  Sister 
Coughenour  united  with  the  Bethren  church 
at  Berlin,  Pennsylvania  at  the  age  of  18. 
She  continued  a  consistent  and  faithful 
member  until  the  end.  It  was  after  a  sick- 
ness extending  over  a  period  of  sume  months, 
during  which  time  she  suffered  much,  that 
she  departed  to  be  with  her  Lord. 


MILLER — Elder  Abram  J.  Miller  was  born 
January  18,  1850,  and  -died  a,t  the  home  of  his 
daughter  in  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  May 
29,  1925,  aged  75  years,  4  months  and  11 
days.  He  is  survived  by  three  sons,  three 
daughters,  ten  grandchildren  and  five  great 
grandchildren.  Brother  Miller  was  a  life 
long  member  of  the  Berlin  Brethren  church 
He  was  ordained  to  the  Eldership  in  this 
congregation  many  years  ago.  Elder  Miller 
was  a  true  servant  of  the  Lord.  He  was  de- 
voted as  a  husband  and  father,  consistent  as 
a  Christian  and  liberal  in  his  contributions 
Living-  at  some  distance  from  Berlin,  his  at- 
tendance at  the  services  was  irregular.  But 
when  present,  he  brought  with  him  that 
spirit  of  devotion  and  worship  which  was 
helpful  to  all  and  delighted  the  heart  of  his 
pastor.  It  was  after  a  long  period  of  sick- 
ness and  much  suffering  at  the  Memorial 
hospital  at  Johnstown  that  he  was  taken  to 
the  home  of  his  daughter,  from  which  place 
he  departed  to  be  with  his  Lord.  Funeral 
services  for  the  above  ivere  conducted  bv 
the  writer.  May  the  blessed  Lord  bring  com- 
lort   to   bereaved   friends. 

W.   C.   BENSHOFF. 

BALL— Halla  Ball,  wife  of  Prank  Ball  of 
near  OakviUe,  Indiana,  passed  away  to  be 
with  the  Maker  on  Monday  morning,  June 
the  Sth,  1925,  after  a  very  brief  illness  of 
one  hour.  Sister  Ball  was  a.  faithful  membei- 
of  the  Oakville  Brethren  church  for  some 
years  and  had  been  in  the  Sunday  morning 
service  the  day  before  her  sudden  call. 

Funeral   services   were  held   in   the  Oakville 
Brethren    church,    conducted    bv    the    writer 
S.   LOW.AIAN.  ' 

REPLOGLE — Mary  Replogle.  wife  of  Sam- 
uel Replogle  of  near  Moorland,  Indiana,  went 
to  be  with  the  Lord  the  last  week  in  May 
1925.  Sister  Replogle  was  well  past  the  four 
score  years  and  had  been  in  reasonable 
health  until  the  day  she  was  called  away  bv 
heart  failure  while  sitting  in  her  chair  "Sis"- 
ter  Replogle  had  been  a  member  of  the  Oak- 
ville Brethren  church  almost  from  its  begin- 
ning. Funeral  services  were  iheld  in  Moor- 
land Christian  church  conducted  by  the 
witer.  s.   LOWMAN. 

HALL — Edgar  Hall,  Sr.,  was  born  in  Rock- 
bridge county.  Virginia,  1855,  and  passed 
away  at  the  Oak  Hill  Hospital,  June  11,  on 
his  seventieth  birthday.  He  leaves  to  mourn 
his  loss  eight  children,  among  whom  are 
Brother  Edgar  Hall,  Jr.,  and  Sister  Frank 
Smith,  both  of  Oak  Hill.  Services  were  held 
in  the  Brethren  church,  Sunday  afternoon,  by 
the  undersigned.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  church.  Burial  at  Hill  Top  Ceme- 
tery. FREEMAN  ANKRUM. 

FORD — Russell  A.  Ford,  son  of  Brother 
-■Vrthur  and  Mrs.  Ford  of  Gonemaugh,  was 
killed  in  a  motorcycle  accident.  Russell  was 
almost  22  years  of  age  when  the  sad  accident 
occurred.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Gone- 
maugh church  and  the  son  of  one  of  our 
most  faithful  workers  here.  His  father. 
Brother  Ford,  has  been  one  of  our  most  suc- 
cessful Sunday  school  superintendents  the 
Gonemaugh  church  has  had.  The  familv 
have  the  prayers  and  sympathy  of  a  large 
number  of  friends  and  brethren  in  this  sud- 
den sorrowful  accident.  Services  by  the 
writer,  assisted  by  Brother  Ashman  of  the 
Gity   church.  GEORGE   H.    JONES. 


f     -^\^—t^^  • 


Berlin,  Pa, 


--24  -. 


Volume  XLVII 
Number  28 


One  -Is  Your-T^aster -and  -Ael-Ye  -Are-  Metrren  - 


jnona 


Thus  for  years  we  have  made  our  way 
to  the  Auditorium 

The  Mecca  of  the  Brethren  Church 


See  the  Program  in  this  Issue 


TL 


PAGE  2 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  22,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Brethren 
Evanaelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Milled  G.  W.  Bench,  A.  V.  KlnuneU. 


OFFICL^  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 


Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9.  191S. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to   Geo.  S.Bacr,  editor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
DasinesiB   Manager,  Brethren    rublislilng;  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks  payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


What  About   the   Country   Church? — Editor,    

Editorial   Review,    ■ 

America  and  the  Greeks  and  Eomans — Dr.  Banie, 

The  Growing  Menace  of  Gambling — Editor,    

General   Conference   Program,    

Pentecostal  Powers — C.  D.  Whitmer,  


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

. . .  ; 2       The  Promises — W 


onuses — \V .  E.  Deeter,   

3  Notes  on  Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman,    

4  Ohio   Convention   News  and  Secretary's   Report — G.   M.   Spice, 

5  Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   

6  The  Trip  Up  the  Congo — Mary  L.  Emmert,    

8       News  from  the  Field, 13-16 


EDITORIAL 

What  Will  We  Do  About  the  Country  Church? 


IThe  country  church  problem  is  very  real  and  as  yet  unsolved, 
and  we  must  face  it  very  seriously.  It  is  so  among  all  denominations, 
and  everywhere?.  From  many  sources  and  continually  come  informa- 
tion reminding  us  of  the  fact  that  the  rural  church  is  experiencing 
a  lamentable  decline.  It  is  so  from  every  standpoint  of  investiga- 
tion that  can  be  tabulated — attendance,  membership,  activities  and 
finances.  Recent  correspondence  with  pastors  in  rural  communities 
where  the  problem  is  especially  acute  has  brought  the  matter  afresh 
to  our  attention.  And  that  these  are  not  isolated  instances,  nor  pe- 
culiar to  our  church,  is  evidenced  by  every  survey  that  is  made,  and 
every  conference  that  is  held  where  this  problem  has  place.  It  was 
true  of  the  survey  made  not  long  ago  by  Dr.  C.  Luther  Fry  in  behalf 
of  the  Institute  of  Social  and  Religious  Research  of  New  York  City, 
which  undertook  to  ascertain  the  real  Itruth  about  church  condi- 
tions for  the  benefit  of  denominational  executives.  As  we  noted  at 
the  time,  the  results  of  this  investigation  are  published  under  the 
title,  "Diagnosing  the  Rural  Church,"  by  George  H.  Doran  Com- 
pany. The  basis  of  conclusions  arrived  at  was  neither  the  financial 
situation  nor  membership  figures,  but  rathef  attendance,  as  the  latter 
was  considered  a  more  reliable  indicator  than  membership,  and 
church  finances  are  affected  so  readily  by  economic  conditions.  Dur- 
ing the  period  following  1888,  in  Windsor  county,  Vermont,  which 
was  selected  for  intensive  study,  the  loss  in  church  attendance  was 
shown  to  be  47  per  cent.  'Taking  into  consideration  the  increase  in 
Protestant  population  over  the  last  generation,  the  decline  in  rural 
church  attendance  was  shown  to  be  52  per  cent  in  the  last  genera- 
tion.    Should  this'  less  continue,  it  is  evident  what  the  end  will  be. 

In  an  article  that  appeared  in  a  June  number  of  the  ' '  Country 
Gentleman ' ',  Rev.  B.  F.  Lamb,  executive  secretary  of  the  Ohio  Coun- 
cil of  Churches,  points  to  conditions  in  Ohio  as  proof  that  "the  old- 
time  country  community  is  disintegrating"  and  "the  crossroads  and 
hamlet  church  is  being  abandoned."  He  states  that  the  rural  church 
survey  made  in  1920  1921,  revealed  more  than  1000  abandoned  coun- 
try churches,  400  communities  without  -resident  pastors,  and  1,700 
communities  having  only  two  church  services  monthly.  And  as  we 
write  we  call  to  mind  more  than  a  half  dozen  Brethren  churches  in 
Ohio  situated  in  communities  where  the  latter  two  conditions  p're- 
vail.  "Yet,"  comments  Mr.  Lamb,  "there  are  enough  live  Protest- 
ant Evangelical  churches,  not  counting  others,  to  supply  one  for 
every  40  farms,  or  five  to  every  township,  and  enough  preachers  to 
supply  one  for  every  rural  community  of  1,000  provided  only  they 
were  distributed  where  they  are  needed.  We  found  that  more  than 
80  per  cent  of  the  home  mission  funds  going  to  rural  Ohio  churches 
was  being  put  into  communities  already  overchui-ched,  whereas  other 
communities  that  had  no  churches  were  being  neglected."  The  Breth- 
ren churches  of  Ohio  are  not  putting  mission  money  into  communi- 
ties already  overchurched,  but  we  have   churches  in   such   communi- 


ties needing  help.  And  what  can  be  said  of  Ohio  might  be  said  of 
every  district,  so  far  as  the  condition  of  rural)  churches  is  concerned. 
True,  we  have  some  fortunate  exceptions,  but  their  fewness  only 
emphasizes  the  prevailing  condition. 

What  is  the  reason  for  this  lamentable  situation?  Mr.  Lamb 
attributes  it  in  large  measure  to  denominational  competition,  and  any 
one  who  made  any  observations  at  all  must  have  recognized  the  im- 
portance of  that  factor.  We  visited  a  rural  community  not  long  since 
where  three  small,  struggling  churches,  entirely  rural,  situated  not 
more  than  three  miles  from  one  another,  with  others  just  a  little 
farther  removed,  are  appealing  to  the  same  community  for  support, 
and  it  is  not  thickly  settled  and  is  composed  largely  of  tennants. 
Another  rural  community,  possessing  two  very  small  hamlets,  in 
rt'hich  we  are  interested,  has  seven  churches  located  within  a  radius 
of  five  or  six  miles,  and  not  one  of  the  churches  has  a  resident  min- 
ister*, and  only  two  are  able  to  maintain  preaching  services  as  often 
as  every  two  weeks.  These  are  only  samples  that  could  be  dupli- 
cated many  times  in.  every  section  of  our  country,  but  which  if  placed 
side  by  side  with  the  many  other  neglected  and  unchurched  com)- 
munities  would  point  out  in  a  convincing  way  one  of  the  outstand- 
ing weaknesses   of   the   rural    church   situation. 

Also  it  has  been  pointed  out  that  the  abandonment  of  |  country 
churches  is  the  inevitable  result  of  the  conditions  of  modern  life.  As 
Mr.  Lamb  puts  it,  it  is  "due  to  irresistible  forces — the  automobile, 
roads,  E.  F.  D.,  radio,  consolidated  schools,  movies,  newspapers,  bas- 
ketball games,"  which  have  broken  down  the  former  barrier  between 
town  and  country  residents  and  "wrought  a  social  revolution." 
"Rural  and  social  economic  life",  he  says,  "from  a  much  larger 
territory  is  centering  in  the  town  or  small  city,  forming  a  community 
center  at  such  town,  where  people  go  to  trade,  to  see  movies  and 
ball  games,  to  hear  concertsi,  for  school,  for  social  life,  to  retire  in 
old  age."  ■  These  are  doubtless  some  of  the  casual  facts  that  have 
to  do  with  the  situation.  But  to  diagnose  the  trouble  is  not  to  pre- 
scribe the  remedy.  What  shall  it  be?  What  are  we  going  to  do 
about  it? 

We  cannot  ignore  the  situation  for  the  success  of  our  church 
largely  depends  on  a  right  solution.  We  are  a  rural  people  in  the 
main,  and  notwithstanding  our  efforts  and  success  in  city  work,  we 
are  likely  to  remain  in  a  large  measure  a  rural  people.  It  is  there- 
fore not  a  matter  of  choice  but  of  necessity  that  we  give  early  and 
intelligent  attention  to  this  problem. 

Neither  ivould  the  neediness  of  the  rural  field  warrant  our  ignor- 
ing the  problem,  even  if  we  were  freei  to  do  so.  Aside  from  the 
urgent  demand  that  something  be  done  to  save  our  churches,  the 
rural  communities  are  experiencing  great  moral  and  spiritual  need. 
They  arc  afflicted  with, the  same  sins,  the  saine  moral  perversities, 
the  same  spiritual  indifference  and  godlessness,  that  make  the  needs 


JULY  22,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


ot  the  cities  stand  out  so  appealingiy,  because  so  concentrated.  Some 
even  say  the  rural  conditions  are  -worse.  Dr.  S'.  Parkes  Cadman  has 
said,  ' '  Contrary  to  the  general  opinion,  the  rural  communities  of  the 
United  States  are  on  a  lower  moral  and  spiritual  plane  than  the 
cities",  and  that  there  lies  the  church's  great  and  challenging  op- 
portunity. He  says  the  spiritual  life  of  the  country  districts  is 
' '  cold ' '  in  comparison  -with  that  of  the  city,  and  so  needs  to  be 
■warmed  and  vitalized.     But  -what  is  to  be  done? 

Eev.  B.  F.  Lamb  says  the  thing  to  do  is  to  abandon  the  open 
country  and  crossroads  churches  and  let  the  town  church  minister 
to  them,  "retailing  religion"  much  after  the  manner  of  the  retail 
salesman,  establishing  contacts  with  these  people,  employing  house- 
to-house  canvas  and  personal  solicitation  for  church  membership  by 
laymen.  The  country  church,  he  says,  ' '  must  extend  the  parish  bor- 
ders to  include  the  community  borders,  within  which  are  both  coun- 
try and  town  folks.  To  reach  these  farm  folks  now  practically 
churchless,  religion  will  have  to  be  merchandised  to  them,  as  an 
advertising  man  would  put  it.  The  town-church  idea  will  have  to  be 
sold  to  them."  This  will  mean  of  course  the  subordination  of  de- 
nominational interests  to  community  good,  but  he  thinks  that  doing 
away  -with  denominational  competition  will  at  the  same  time  take 
away  a  prominent  reason  for  60  per  cent  of  Ohio  people  being  out 
of  the  church.  He  says,  "The  job  of  the  church,  then,  is  to  find 
some  way  to  co-operate  with  other  churches  to  do  away  with  com- 
petition, bring  in  those  outside  the  church,  reach  all  folks  with  the 
gospel  message  that  speaks  in  understandable,  home-life  tei-ms. ' ' 

Mr.  Lamb  speaks  out  of  a  wide  experience  and  his  words  should 
make  us  thoughtful.  They  indicate  the  trend  of  popular  thought  on 
this  point,  and  also  the  fact  that  the  rural  church  problem  is  being 
taken  seriously  and  attempts  made  to  solve  it.  But  we  must  determine 
our  own  attitude  and  put  our  minds  to  the  problem  with  our  own 
peculiar  situation  in  mind.  The  to-wn-ehurch  idea  may  be  one  ele- 
ment in  the  solution,  and  might  be  favoi-ably  received  where  we  have 
a  town  church  near  at  hand.  But  what  about  the  open  country 
church  that  is  unrelated  to  any  near-by  town-church  of  our  denom- 
ination?    What  will  be  our  attitude  there? 

We  do  not  presume  to  offer  any  possible  solution,  nor  even  to 
point  the  course  of  investigation.  There  is  a  committee  created  by 
last  General  Conference  working  on  this  problem.  We  are  merely 
stirring  up  the  subject  again,  so  that  we  shall  come  to  conference 
this  year  with  it  fresh  in  our  minds  and,  possibly,  -with  some  thought 
that  will  contribute  toward  a  solution.  Think  on  these  things,  and 
write  your  thoughts  for  the  (Evangelist. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

Our  Christian  Endeavorers  are  needing  a  little  more  money 
pledged  to  make  ends  meet  in  their  missionary  undertaking  iu  Ken- 
tucky.    See  the  secretary's  report  on  the     Endeavor  page. 

Our  correspondent  from  New  Lebanon,  Ohio  church  tells  of  the 
fine  work  done  by  Brother  G.  W.  Kinzie,  who  is  closing  his  pastorate 
there.     S'ix  souls  have  been  added  to  the  church  since  past  report. 

President  Jacobs  reports  that  the  first  term  of  the  Ashland  Sum- 
mer School  closed  -ndth  a  fine  record.  Three  members  of  the  fac- 
ulty. Dr.  Jacobs,  Dean  lliller  and  Dr.  J.  A.  Garber,  are  helping  out 
in  the  Indiana  Bible  Conference  at  Shipshewana  Lake. 

A  splendid  revival  at  Glenford,  Ohio,  with  Brother  R.  Paul 
MiUer  as  evangelist  and  Brother  Herman  Koontz  as  pastor,  resulted 
in  eight  conversions  and  a  greatly  revived  church.  An  unusually  fine 
spirit  is  said  to  exist  and  a  record  attendance  was  had  at  the  com- 
munion that  closed  the  revival. 

They  have  been  fixing  up  in  splendid  style  at  Oak  Hill,  West 
Virginia,  for  the^  district  conference,  as  well  as  for  the  greater  effi- 
ciency of  their  own  work.  Two  have  recently  been  added  to  the 
church.  The  prayer  meeting  here  maintains  a  most  healthy  attend- 
ance. 

AN  EXPLANATION:  The  article  by  Brother  Landis  Bradfield 
on  "Peace — the  Impossible  or  War — the  Inevitable:  Which?"  begun 
in  last  week's  issue  and  expected  to  be  concluded  this  week,  was 
crowded  out  by  the  General  Conference  program,  which  came  in 
after  the  above  mentioned  article  was  set  in  type  and  fitted  to  those 
particular  pages  on  which  it  was  found  advisable  to  place  the  pro- 
gram.    We   are   sorry  for  this  interruption,   but  if  our  readers  will 


kindly  preserve  last  week's  paper  until  next  week,  when  the  article 
will  be  concluded,  they  may  finish  reading  this  excellent  treatise 
without  a  break  in  the  connection. 

Brother  Herman  Eoscoe,  secretary  of  the  Benevolence  Board,  re- 
ports the  offerings  received  for  the  support  of  our  superannuated 
ministers,  and  we  are  glad  to  observe  that  the  record  shows  a  com- 
mendable improvement  in  response,  both  in  amounts  and  numbers 
of  churches  giving. 

Our  correspondent  from  Fillmore,  California,  reports  the  spelndid 
condition  of  the  work  at  that  place  under  the  able  leadership  of 
Brother  Broad,  who  has  done  much  to  set  the  church  on  its  feet. 
During  a  revival  under  the  evangelistic  leadership  of  Brother  A.  V. 
Kimmell,  seventeen  souls  took  their  stand  for  Christ,  and  six  had 
been  received  previous  to  the  campaign. 

Word  from  Brother  O.  C.  Starn,  who  recently  took  charge  of 
the  Brethren  church  at  Gratis,  Ohio,  states  that  "everything  is  going 
line,  that  a  Christian  Endeavor  society  and  a  mid-week  Bible  class" 
have  been  organized  and  that  the  people  are  responding  nicely,  and 
that  pastor  and  people  are  looking  forward  with  much  optimism  re- 
garding the  future. 

Brother  E.  M.  Eiddle,  pastor  at  Bryan,  Ohio,  reports  evei-y  spe- 
cial day  in  the  church's  calendar  observed,  and  that  speaks  of  a 
loyalty  which  is  commendable  and  means  growth  to  every  interest 
of  the  denomination.  This  church  has  been  disappointed  in  getting 
its  building  plans  approved  by  the  state  building  commission,  but 
they  are  still  working  and  planning  for  a  larger  church  on  an  ap- 
proved site,  though  it  must  be  somewhat  delayed. 

Brother  A.  E.  Thomas  has  closed  his  evangelistic  season  and 
reports  the  last  two  campaigns  held  at  the  Pike  congregation  in 
Pennsylvania  and  at  Grafton,  West  Virginia.  At  the  former  place 
twenty-one  confessions  were  received.  Brother  J.  L.  Bowman  is  the 
efficient  pastor.  At  Grafton  the  field  proved  to  be  difficult  and  the 
principal  thing  sought  there  was  to  revive  the  membership.  Brother 
G.  E.  iSliahan  is  the  pastor. 

Dr.  M.  A.  Witter,  pastor  of  the  church  at  West  Kattanning, 
Pennsylvania,  reports  the  evangelistic  meeting  which  was  recently 
conducted  among  his  people  with  the  assistance  of  Brother  J.  A. 
Eemple  and  which  resulted  in  fifteen  confessions.  That  the  Kit- 
tanning  work  is  growing  under  the  wise  leadership  of  Brother  Wit- 
ter is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  the  Sunday  school  is  outgrowing 
its  quarters  and  the  basement  is  being  put  into  shape  for  use. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  G.  C.  Carpenter  of  Hagertown,  Maryland,  were  re- 
cently the  victims  of  a  most  pleasant  surprise,  a  twentieth  wedding 
anniversary  party,  which  was  staged  in  fine  style  by  the  members  of 
their  church.  Aside  from  the  nice  things  that  were  said  about  them 
and  the  other  interesting  features  of  the  program,  they  were  prei- 
sented  with  a  beautiful  oak  china  closet  and  a  table  lamp.  We  wish 
to  bespeak  the  sincere  congratulations  of  the  Evangelist  family  to 
Brother  and  Sister  Carpenter  on  this  happy  occasion,  and  wish  them 
many  more  years  of  happiness  and  service  together. 

GENEEAL  CONFEEENCE  PEOGEAM  is  published  in  this  issue, 
and  we  have  given  it  prominent  place.  See  that  you  give  it  equally 
prominent  place  in  your  plans.  It  is  a  good  program  and  ought  to 
command  the  interest  of  members  from  every  eongregration  and  bring 
forth  a  ONE  HUNDEED  PEE  GENT  EEPEESENTATION.  It  will 
pay  any  church  to  send  delegates  to  General  Conference  and  instruct 
them  to  bring  home  as  much  of  the  messages  and  plans  and  inspira- 
tion as  possible.  Besides  our  conference  week  is  also  "Winona 
Sacred  Music  Week",  and  every  evening  a  great  musical  program 
Avill  be  rendered  in  the  Tabernacle.  Our  evening  programs  are  ar- 
ranged to  close  in  time  so  that  all  can  take  advantage  of  this  treat. 
The  hotel  rates,  we  are  told,  will  be  very  reasonable,  ranging 
about  the  same  as  we  have  been  accustomed  to  paying.  IThere  is  a 
movement  on  foot  to  have  Brethren  people  making  their  headquar- 
ters at  one  particular  place  instead  of  scattering  over  the  entire 
grounds.  There  are  many  advantages  to  be  gained  by  such  arrange- 
ments, but  to  get  the  best  rates  and  accommodations  guarantees  must 
be  made  for  a  specified  number  of  delegates.  Those  who  are  inclined 
to  favor  such  a  move  would  do  well  to  write  O.  A.  Kanauer,  or  A. 
E.  Bemenderfer,  both  of  Winona  Lake,  Indiana,  members  of  the  En- 
tertainment committee.  Also,  any  one  wishing  reservations,  or  in- 
formation regarding  cottages  or  other  matters  pertaining  to  your  en- 
tertainment, should  write  to  one  or  the  other  of  these  men.  They 
wiU  gladly  serve  you. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  22,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


America  and  the  Greeks  and  Romans 

By  Charles  A.  Bame,  D.D. 


J 


"The  sius  of  America  bear  a  striking  resemblance  to 
sins  of  Ancient  Greece  and  Rome."  Thus  does  Professor 
Leighton  of  the  Ohio  State  University  characterize  our 
times,  in  his  book,  "Religion  and  the  Mind  of  Today"  in 
the  chapter  on  "The  Recrudescense  of  Paganism."  And 
while  I  do  not  in  the  least  believe  in  the  "cure"  he  there 
suggests  for  the  evils  of  our  time,  I  do  agree  v^'ith  his  diag- 
nosis of  our  "Sins."  With  this  statement  in  mind,  I  again 
went  through  the  Epistles  to  these  churches  and  have  de- 
cided to  give  you  the  result  of 
my  thought.  If  we  had  no  rec- 
ord of  those  times  save  the 
writings  of  Paul  in  the  New 
Testament,  we  would  know 
that  they  loved  war,  athletics 
and  feastings.  In  his  similies 
and  illustrations  in  these  books, 
we  know  that  they  had  Ath- 
letes, Soldiers,  Forums,  Sta- 
diums and  Public  Baths.  How 
well  could  any  of  us  predict 
what  would  be  the  outstanding 
sins  of  that  time  who  know  so 
well  what  happens  in  our  own 
times  with  these  same  things  in 
the  foreground.  Social  and  sex 
complexes,  marriage  and  di- 
vorce troubles,  intellectualism, 
a  riot  of  license  which  they 
named  (like  many  now  would) 
liberty,  these  are  some  of  the 
outstanding  sins  of  that  time 
and  our  time.  What  happened 
then  does  not  surprise  us  since 
we  know  the  course  of  sin :  that 
they  should  have  given  them- 
selves over  to  idolatry  with  30,- 
000  gods — gods  that  were  de- 
ceitful, cannibalistic,  and  volup- 
tuous; gods  that  taught  the 
right  of  infanticide  (modern 
birth-control)  parricide,  (mod- 
em.  Oslerism)  incest,  (indulged 
in  places  of  congestion  in  our 
great  cities) — that  these  should 
have  happened  in  idolatrous 
Corinth,  is  not,  by  a  million 
.times  so  surprising  as  that  it  could  happen  in  professedly 
Christian  America. 

But  it  is  both  surprising  and  confounding  that  these 
things  should  happen  in  the  home  country  of  the  world's 
greatest  art,  learning  and  athletes.  No  wonder  that  Paul 
almost  disdains  scholarship  and  intellectualism  in  both  the 
epistles  to  Corinth  and  Rome.  Note  the  first  chapter  of 
Romans,  vers©  22  then  read  what  happens  in  the  rest  of  the 
chapter;  and  First  Coinnthians  1:19-2:8.  What  an  in- 
dictment!  "For  had  they  known,  THEY  WOULD  NOT 
HAVE  CRUCIFIED  THE  LORD  OF  GLORY. ' '  What  then, 
were  the  outstanding  "sins  of  ancient  Greece  and  RomeT' 
Now,  I  do  not  propose  to  go  outside  this  old  Book  to  get 
nry  infonnation  though  it  would  not  be  different,  save  in  its 
meaning,  if  I  did.  The  facts  of  the  sins  and  the  nature  of 
them  appear  the  same  in  sacred  and  profane  writings.  Let 
us  note  some  of  them  and  see  if  we  do  not  need  some  or 
all  of  the  same  "cures"  that  cleared  up  the  sins  of  that 
people. 


Ube  ^'IRew  riDocaltt^" 

'The  New  Morality,  as  preached  by  a  hundred  nov- 
elists, whose  writings  have  a  far  wider  influence  than 
any  sermons,  is  that  the  marriage  vow  is  not  a  promi- 
ise,  hut  a  declaration  of  passionate  emotion.  When 
tSiis  emotion,  which  it  is  the  fashion  to  call  love,  but 
which  the  prayer  book  more  bluntly  and  truly  de- 
scribes as  carnal  lust  and  appetite,  is  transferred  to 
another  object,  the  new  morality  teaches  that  the 
promptings  of  nature  should  be  obeyed,  and  the  mar- 
riage broken.  There  is  a  clamor  for  widely  extended 
facilities  for  divorce  and  remarriage;  in  America,  and 
in  some  countries  of  Europe,  divorces  are  so  common 
as  to  entail  no  social  penalties.  The  adulterer  and  his 
paramour  are  received  in  society,  and  we  hear  it  said, 
'  ■  So-and-so  is  much  happier  since  (his,  or  her,  new 
maniage."  This  is  at  present  the  test  case  whether 
we  still  accept  the  authority  of  Christ,  or  prefer  a  new 
religion  of  our  own;  for  we  are  face  to  face  with  a 
new  ethical  standard,  contrary  to  the  conscience  of 
the  htmian  race  from  the  first,  as  well  as  to  the  posi- 
tive law  of  the  religion  which  civilized  humanity  pro- 
fesses. I  am  convinced  that  this  perverted  romanti- 
cism will  before  long  be  rejected  with  disgust;  but 
meanwhile  we  are  suffering  from  the  decay  of  a  soimd 
moral  tradition  based  on,  divine  sanction.  There  is  a 
logical  coherence  in  Christian  morality;  if  we  delib- 
erately reject  it  in  part,  the  residuum  will  not  really 
be  Christian,  and  our  "sensible  religion"  will  be 
hardly  distinguishable  from  no  religion  at  all. — ^Dean 
W.  E.  Inge. 


I 


1 — "The  Greeks  Seek  Wisdom"  and  the  Romans  "pro- 
fessed themselves  to  be  wise."  The  Greeks  had  Plato,  Aris- 
totle and  Socrates — all  studied,  even  now,  for  their  splen- 
did developments  in  the  fields  of  philosophical  originality 
undiscovered  anywhere  else.  The  Greeks  had  art.  Her 
models  of  sculpture  still  stand  in  the  places  of  the  great 
around  the  world,  unexcelled.  Humanly  speaking,  they  had 
a  right  to  be  proud  of  the  progress  they  had  made.  And  it 
certainly  took  more  courage 
than  many  modern  philosophers 
have,  to  stand  up  against  it; 
but  Paul  had  that  courage.  To 
the  Greeks  he  said,  "Had  they 
KNOWN,  they  would  not  have 
crucified  the  Lord  of  glory." 
To  the  Romans,  he  said,  "pro- 
fessing themselves  to  be  WISE, 
they  became  fools  and  changed 
the  glory  of  the  uncorruptible 
God  into  the  image  made  like 
corniptible  man,  and  to  birds, 
and  fourfooted  beasts,  and 
creeping  things."  How  modern 
indeed !  Behold  the  wiseacres 
of  this  world  gathering  while  I 
write,  at  Dayton,  Tennessee,  to 
PROVE  TO  THE  COURT  that 
man  came  here  by  the  reverse 
process !  Perish  the  proof  which 
they  do  not  have,  lest  we  get 
the  same  condemnation  of  the 
same  offended  God  who  left  us 
the  record  that  he  created  man 
in  his  own  image.  Now,  no- 
where do  we  find  our  preacher 
disdaining  true  wisdom.  His 
whole  argument  is  against  the 
wisdom  that  does  not  come 
from  the  Spirit.  Note  1  Corin- 
thians 2 :9-12.  This  was  the  an- 
swer to  the  ciy  of  Aristotle,  "0 
that  some  one  would  come  from 
heaven  to  teach  us  what  is 
right  and  what  is  wrong."  In- 
tellectualism did  not  save 
Greece  nor  Rome  and  if  Ameri- 
ca is  saved  from  "sins  that  bear  a  striking  similarity  to 
those  of  ancient  Greece  and  Rome,"  Ave  be  fools  to  expect 
tliat  it  will  save  us.  But  what  are  the  cures  that  are  offered 
now,  but  the  same  ones?  The  most  listened  to  preacher  in 
our  country  today  is  the  one  who  is  saying  that  our  young 
peojjle  will  not  listen  to  the  Bible  story ;  they  must  have  it 
modernized — humanized,  I  think  would  be  the  better  char- 
acterization,— and  that  is  the  very  thing  against  which  the 
scholar  Paul  disclaims  in  the  texts  quoted  in  this  article. 
Intellectualism  does  not  save,  at  all. 

2 — The  Greeks  Stumbled  at  the  Cross.  How  truly  this 
follows,  now.  How  foolish,  anyway,  is  the  cross  to  human 
wisdom.  So  far  as  I  know,  it  was  Ingersoll  who  said  the 
finest  human  thing  that  could  be  said  about  the  cross,  when 
he  said,  "The  place  Avhere  man  has  died  for  man,  is  holy 
ground."  But  holy  ground  does  not  save;  it  takes  a  holy 
life  and  that  life  is  not  lived  by  mortals  but  imparted  as 
"the  free  gift  of  God."  Here  again,  modern  wisdom  "has 
trouble  with  its  thinking."     The  free  gift  of  God  is  not 


I 


JULY  22,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


evidenced  by  the  microscope  and  hence,  it  troubles.  They 
stumble,  like  the  Greeks,  at  the  cross.  Modem  philosophy 
can  not  reason  it  through,  and  so,  too  much  of  it  sees  no 
cross  to  cherish. 

3 The  Greeks  Broke  the  Conventions  of  Society.  What 

a  category  of  sin  and  crime  is  that  enumerated  in  1  Corin- 
thians 6 :9,  10 !  Fornicators,  idolaters,  adulterers,  effeminate. 
Sodomites,  thieves,  covetous,  drankards,  revilers,  extortion- 
ers ;  ' '  And  such  were  some  of  you ! "  If  these  were  named 
in  the  modern  terms,  how  well  they  would  fit  the  trend  of 
things  in  this  day  of  intellectualism.  Trial  marriage,  birth 
control,  adulteries  both  within  and  without  the  marriage 
lation,  sexual  leniency  and  familiarity,  all  these  are  familiar 
to  anyone  who  reads  the  modern  journals  and  listens  to  the 
modern  reformers.  A  most  popular  judge  makes  no  apology 
for  advocating  life  conduct  that  contravenes  the  teaching  of 
the  Bible  and  all  the  best  conventions  of  the  best  peoples  of 
the  world.  Books  that  can  not  be  sent  in  the  mails  are  sent 
otherwise,  thus  evading  the  meaning  of  the  law  that  says 
they  are  unfit  to  be  read.  How  terrible  and  nauseating  is  the 
mess  and  yet  it  is  being  advocated  as  the  way  out  of  the 
muddle  in  which  heaven-born  America  finds  herself. 

4 — The  Greeks  Profaned  the  Lord's  Supper.  It  was 
but  the  natural  consequence  of  the  neglect  or  ignorance 
of  the  Lord's  way.  It  may  have  been  neglect,  as  Paul  seems 
to  intimate  when  he  tells  them  that  he  had  delivered  unto 
them  the  ordinances  correctly.  So,  it  must  have  been  their 
intentional  course,  to  deliberately  do  as  they  pleased.  They 
were  the  inheritors  of  the  wisdom  of  the  world  and  needed, 


they  presumed,  no  one  to  tell  them  what  was  better  than 
they  knew.  But  the  hero  was  bold  to  tell  them  that  they 
could  "drink  condemnation  to  themselves"  if  they  did  not 
do  this  thing  "as  delivered  to  them."  There  was  a  right 
way  and  that  was  God's  way.  There  was  a  standard  to  be 
attained,  not  one  to  be  let  down,  as  a  modern  preacher  would 
invite  all  Christianity  to  do.  "Strildng  resemblance,"  said 
the  professor  quoted  at  the  beginning  of  this  article,  do  the 
sins  of  Greece  and  America  bear.  What  cured  them,  will 
cure  us.  What  condemned  them  will  condemn  us.  We  can 
not  travel  this  road  and  not  reach  their  destination.  Though 
the  form  of  Greek  Christianity  is  not  as  pure  as  we  think 
it  ought  to  be,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  is  that  alone 
which  has  kept  as  much  power  in  that  people  as  they  have. 
The  sinners  and  their  posterity  have  long  ago  gone  the  way 
of  the  earth  at  the  end  of  the  third  or  fourth  generation.  So 
will  any  civilization;  we  know;  there  was  a  time  when  it 
was  just  the  record  of  the  decalogiie,  but  now  we  know  it 
as  a  scientific  fact  that  the  third  or  fourth  generation  be- 
comes sterile  and  ceases  to  produce.  "The  wicked  shall  be 
cut  off,"  is  no  truer  than  it  was  before,  but  we  have  meas- 
ured and  observed  and  know  it  scientifically  and  statistic- 
ally. "The  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard,"  is  being  ful- 
filled before  our  eyes,  assuredly.  "Let  the  wicked  forsake  his 
way  and  the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts  and  LET  HIM 
RETURN  UNTO  THE  LORD  AND  HE  WILL  HAVE 
MERCY,  AND  TO  OUR  GOD  AND  HE  WILL  ABUN- 
DANTLY PARDON." 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  Growing  Menace  of  Gambling 


(EDITOR'S  NOTB~The  following  article  on  "GAM- 
BLING" by  Dr.  W.  Stuart  Cramer  in  the  Reformed  Church 
Messen,g'er  brings  fresh  to  our  attention  a  menace  to  society 
that  seems  to  be  growing,  at  least  it  is  all  too  common  and 
needs  to  receive  more  outstanding  condemnation  than  has 
recently  been  given  to  it.  Some  may  question  whether  or 
not  gambling  is  more  prevalent  now  than  a  generation  ago, 
while  others  will  be  very  positive  that  it  is  so.  However 
that  may  be,  there  has  seemed  to  be  very  little  said  about 
the  e-sdl,  and  when  silence  reigns  the  devil  is  usually  hard 
at  work.  If  there  has  been  no  growth  in  this  baneful  prac- 
tice, it  is  not  because  there  has  been  no  opportunity.  Prac- 
tically every  obstructing  influence  has  allayed  its  interest 
and  relaxed  its  attention  and  for  the  time  little  or  nothing 
has  been  said  or  done  to  focus  public  disapproval  upon  it. 
It  is  during  such  seasons  of  quiescence  that  an  evil  rein- 
gratiates  itself  in  the  public  mind,  gains  a  new  sense  of 
respectability  and  so  acquires  a  new  lease  on  life.  Suppose 
you  give  the  matter  some  attention  in  your  community, 
place  your  ear  to  the  ground,  and  discover  how  prevalent 
gambling  has  become,  then  wisely  start  the  ball  of  senti- 
ment to  rolling  against  it.  And  if  you  have  an  experience 
that  you  think  will  be'  interesting  and  beneficial  to  others, 
tell  us  about  it). 

"Dean  Inge,  when  in  this  country  said  that  one  of  the 
most  threatening  moral  ills  in  England  today  is  the  great 
prevalence  of  gambling  in  high  places  and  low.  If  he  had 
known  more  about  America  he  could  have  added,  "And  the 
same  is  true  of  this  country."  It  is  true,  and  it  is  high  time 
that  the  moral  and  spiritual  leaders  of  the  church  awake 
to  the  fact.  In  my  own  community  there  is  much  agitation 
in  the  press  and  in  the  moral  agencies  of  the  city  on  this 
subject.  A  number  of  sermons  have  been  preached  against 
gambling,  and  printed  in  the  newspapers.  In  all  the  agita- 
tion of  months,  no  one  has  ventured  to  say  in  public  or  print 
in  our  papers  a  statement  in  defense  of  gambling.  This  is 
evidence  of  the  fact  that  not  only  preachers  and  Christians 
generally  regard  gambling  as  wrong,  but  also  those  who 
are  not  enlisted  as  such,  as  well  as  those  who  are  indulging 
in  it  either  as  a  pastime  or  for  gain. 

' '  Most  men  and  women  in  middle  life  grew  up  in  homes 
where  they  were  taught  as  children  that  gambling  is  wrong. 


It  was  not  practiced  in  the  home  itself  by  parents.  If  it  was 
known  to  be  practiced  outside  the  home  anywhere  in  the 
community,  they  were  taught  that  it  was  a  disgraceful  thing 
and  those  who  practiced  it  were  pointed  out  as  persons  to 
be  avoided  socially.  Many  of  us  grew  up  with  this  training 
and  thus  derived  our  convictions  that  gambling  is  sinful. 

"The  same  cannot  be  said  of  this  generation  however. 
There  is  gambling  going  on  in  many  homes  and  in  various 
places.  Cliildren  are  face  to  face  with  it  daily.  They  see 
it  in  the  little  store  around  the  corner,  where  they  spend  their 
pennies  for  confections,  in  the  form  of  punchboards.  It 
is  the  big  feature  of  the  County  Benefit  Carnivals,  conducted 
as  a  nile  by  Christian  men  and  women.  It  is  flagrantly 
prevalent  in  County  Fairs.  Indeed  it  is  so  common  that  one 
can  easily  see  the  children  of  this  generation  growing  ui3 
with  the  conviction  that  gambling  is  not  wrong.  We  seem 
to  be  raising  a  generation  of  gamblers.  If  this  be  so,  one  can 
easily  picture  in  the  next  generation  the  conduct  of  busi- 
ness and  politics,  of  schools  and  churches,  in  the  hands  of 
men  and  women  who  are  either  gamblers  or  do  not  think 
of  gambling  as  wrong.  This  certainly  does  not  promise  that 
for  which  we  pray  in  the  words,  "Thy  Kingdom  come;  Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven."  Gamblers  do  not 
control  heaven,  and  it  is  our  business  to  see  that  they  do  not 
control  the  earth. 

"Gambling  is  wrong  because  it  eneouages  men  to  com- 
mit crime  and  scheme  unscrupuloi^sly  to  get  all  they  can 
from  society  without  putting  their  talents  and  energy  at  the 
service  of  society.  It  discourages  labor,  industry  and  thrift. 
It  takes  to  one's  self  that  which  does  not  belong  to  one.  It 
injures  business  by  producing  forgers,  embezzlers,  and  loaf- 
ers. It  injures  homes  by  weakening  the  moral  character  and 
influence  sf  fathers  and  mothers,  and  by  setting  a  bad 
example  for  child'ren.  It  injures  friendships  by  turning 
friends  into  enemies.  Covetousness  has  no  place  between 
friends.  Indeed,  the  most  essential  things  in  our  social 
structure  are  in  danger  when  in  the  hands  and  under  the 
guidance  of  gamblers.  There  are  at  least  two  Command- 
ments out  of  the  ten  against  it:  'Thou  shalt  not  steal,'  'Thou 
shalt  not  covet,  etc'  The  whole  spirit  of  Christ's  gospel  and 
life  is  against  it. 

(Oontlnued  on  iiage  9) 


PAGE  6 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  22,  1925 


National  Conference  Program 

The  Brethren  Platform:  The  Bible,  the  Whole  Bible 
and  Nothing  But  The  Bible. 

PROGRAM 

of  the 

Thirty-seventh  General  Conference 

— of— 

THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

to  be  held  at 
WINONA  LAKE,  INDIANA 
August  24  to  30,  1925 

"Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  diligence  to  write  unto  you  of  the 
common  salvation,  it  was  n«edful  for  me  to-  write  unto  you,  and 
exhort  you  that  ye  should  earnestly  contend  for  the  faith  which  was 
once  for  all  delivered  unto  the  saints."  Jude  3. 

MONDAY,  AUGUST  24 
Evening 

6:45-8:10     General  Conference  Session.     Auditorium. 
Song  Service. 
Announcements. 
Devotions.     B.  H.  Flora. 
Sermon  by  the  Vice  Moderator,  J.  A.  Garber. 

TUESDAY,  AUGUST  25 
Forenoon 

6:15-7:00     Prayer  and  Praise  Service.     Auditoi-ium. 

Leader,     G.  W.   Eonch. 
8:00-9:00     GROUP  MEETINGS. 

Ministers.     Chapel  of  the  Inn. 

"Opportunities  and  Problems  of  the;  Brethren  Church." 

W.  S.  Bell 
Laymen.     Auditorium. 
Subjects  and  speakers  to  be  announced. 
S.  M.  M.     Bethany  Lodge. 
9:00-11:00     Organization  of  Conference.     Auditorium. 
Music. 

Devotions.     J.  W.  Brower. 
Moderator's  Address.     C.  F.  Yoder. 
11:00-12:00     Bible   Lecture.     Subject   to  be   announced. 

Dean  J.  Allen  Miller 

Afternoon 

1:30-3:00     General  Conference  Program.     Auditorium. 
(Publication    Session.) 
(Editorial  Address,  "How  Literature  Tells." 

Geo.  S.  Baer,  Editor  Th&  Brethren  Evangelist 
Business  Manager's   Report.     R.  R.  Teeter. 
Address,  "Suiting  Literature  to  the  Individual." 

Quinter  M.  Lyon,  Sunday   School  Editor 
-3:00     W.   M.   S.   Session.     Auditorium.  Mrs.     F.     C.     Vanator 
presiding. 
Song. 

Instrumental  JIusic.     Mrs.   Cora  Stuckman. 
Devotions.     Mrs.  J.  Allen  Miller. 
Vocal  Solo.     Mrs.   S.  M.  Whetstone. 
Pre.sident's  Annual  Message.     Mrs.  W.  H.  Beachler. 
Report   of  Officers: 

Second  Vice  President.     Mrs.  G.  T.  Ronk. 
Financial   Secretary.     Mrs.   N.   G.   Kimmel. 
Treasurer.     Mrs.  Mary  C.  Winger. 
'  General  Secretary.     Mrs.  W.  O.  Nish. 

Outlook.     Mrs.  Ira  D.  Slotter. 
Literature  Secretary.     Mrs.  D.  A.  C.  Teeter. 
Announcements   and  Appointing   Committees. 
Benediction. 

Evening 

6:45-8:10     General  Conference  Program.     Auditorium. 

Joint  Session,  Laymen  and  W.  M.  S.     Auditorium. 
Speakers  and  subjects  to  be  announced. 

WEDNESDAY,  AUGUST  26 
Forenoon 

6:15-7:00     Prayer  and  Praise  Service.     Auditorium. 

Leader.     H.  F.   Stuckman. 
8:00-9:00     GROUP  MEETINGS. 

Ministers.     Chapel  of  the  Inn. 


Report  of   Sec  'y-Treasurer. 
W.  M.  S.     Tabernacle. 


Memorials.     Elections. 


Instrumental  Music. 
Devotions.     Mrs.  J.  Allen  Miller. 
Vocal  Solo.     Mrs.  B.  F.  Owen. 
Election  of  Officers. 
Unfinished  Business. 

Exhibition  of   "Best   Porgrams"   and   Recognition   Ser- 
vice. 
Benediction. 
Laymen.     Auditorium. 
Subjects  and   speakers  to  be  announced. 
S.  M.  M.     Bethany  Lodge. 

Business  Session  of  Conference  Delegates.     Auditorium. 
Music. 

Devotions.     A.  E.  Whitted. 
Business. 

General   Conference   Program.     Auditorium. 
(Promotion  Program  Session.) 

"Essentials  in  Building  a  Spiritual  Church.  G.  W.  Rench. 
' '  The  Stewardship  of  Life. "  A.  V.  Kimmell. 
Bible  Lecture.     Subject  to  be  announced. 

Dean  J.  Allen  Miller 

Afternoon 

General   Conference   Program.     Auditorium. 
(Promotion  Program  Session.) 

Devotions.    J.  A.  Garber,  Director  Spiritual  Department. 
"The  Why  and  How  of  Tithing  and  Its  Blessing." 

Orion  E.  Bowman. 
"Essentials    and    Methods    of   Evangelism." 

Evangelist  Elmer  C.  Miller. 
W.  M.  S.  Session.     Auditorium. 
(Song. 

'Instrumental  Music.     Miss  Fern  Miller. 
Devotions.     Mrs.  J.  Allen  Miller. 
Vocal   S'olo.      Mrs.   L.   E.   Stockwell. 
Address.     Mrs.    Margaret    T.    Russell. 
Election   of  Officers. 

Evening 

General  Conference  Program.     Auditorium. 

(Home  Missions  Session.) 

Devotions  and  Inspirational  Remarks.     G.  C.  Carpenter. 

Home  Mission  Secretary's  Report.     Wm.  A.  Gearhart. 

Reports  from  Lost  Creek  and   KrjTptou,     Ky.     Mission 

Points. 
Home  Mission  Sermon.     G.  C.  Carpenter. 

THURSDAY,  AUGUST  27 
Forenoon 

Prayer  and   Praise  iService.     Auditorium. 
Leader.      C.   C.   Haun. 
GROUP  MEETINGS. 
Ministers.      Chapel   of  the   Inn. 

Message.     "The  Biblical  Preacher".  Chas.  H.  Ashman. 
Laymen.     Auditorium. 
Speakers  and  Subjects  to  be  announced. 
S.  M.  M.     Bethany  Lodge. 
Business   Session.     Auditorium. 
Music. 

Devotions.     M.  A.  Witter. 
Business. 

General  Conference  Program.     Auditorium. 
(Benevolence   Session.) 

"The  Laborer  and  His  Hire."  J.  Raymond  Schutz. 
"Our  Widows  and  Orphans."  H.  F.  E.  O'Neill. 
Bible  Lecture.  "The  Second  Coming  of  Christ." 

L.  S.  Bauman. 

Afternoon 

General   Conference   Program.     Auditorium. 
(Sunday  School  Session.) 
W.  H.  Beachler  presiding. 
Devotions. 

Report  of  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 
Eeport  of  President.     W.  H.  Beachler. 


JULY  22,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


Address.    ' '  The   Present   Challenge   in   Beligious   Educa- 
tion.    Mrs.   Pauline  Wisner. 
Divisional  Conferences: 

Children's  Division.     Miss  Alice  Wogaman. 
Young  People 's  Division.     George  Jones. 
Adult  Division.     B.  T.  Burnworth. 
Administration.     Norman  Kimmel. 
3:30     W.  M.  S.  (Session.     Auditorium. 
Song. 

Pipe  Organ   Selection.     Quinter  M.  Lyon. 
Devotions.     Mrs.  J.  Allen  Miller. 
Musical  Eeading.     Mrs.  C.  E.  Saylor. 
Address.     Four  Phases  of  the  Thani.  Offering. 

Mrs.  Margaret  T.  Russell. 

Evening' 

6:45-8:10     General  Conference  Program.     Auditorium. 

(Joint  Sunday  School  and  Christian  Endeavor  Session.) 
Address.   ' '  The   Sunday   School   as   a   Religious     Educa- 
tional Institution."  B.  T.  Burnworth. 
Address.     ' "'  Working  Together.  "  F.  C.  Vanator. 

FRIDAY,  AUGUST  28 
Forenoon 

6:15-7:00     Prayer  and  Praise  Service.     Auditorium. 

Leader.     D3'oll  Belote. 
800:-9:00     GROUP  MEETINGS. 

Ministers.     Chapel  of  the  Inn. 
Address.  "Are  we  a  Disappearing  Brotherhood?" 

Martin  Shively. 

Laymen.    Auditorium. 

Speakers  and  Subjects  to  be  announced. 

S.  M.  M.     Bethany  Lodge. 
):00-10:00     Business  Session.     Auditorium. 

Music. 

Devotions.     E.  L.  Miller. 

Business. 
):00-12:00     General  Conference   Program.     Auditorium. 

((Evangelistic   and  Bible   Study  League   Session.) 

Song.     "Rescue  the  Perishing."     Everybody  singing. 

Scripture  Lesson  with  Short  Exposition.  Alva  J.  McClain 

Prayer.     A.  B.  Cover. 

Reports  from  League  Officers. 

Special  Evangelistic   Music. 

Evangelistic  Address.     Chas.  H.  Ashman. 
l:-12:00     Bible  Lecture.  "Jude,  The  Defender  of  the  Faith." 

(An  Exposition  of  The  Epistle  of  Jnde.)  L.  S.  Bauman. 

Afternoon 

1:30-3:00     General   Conference   Program.     Auditorium. 
(Ashland  College  Session.) 
General  Theme: 

The  Problems  of  the  Christian  College  Today. 

The  Problems  Stated.     President  Edwin  E.  Jacobs. 

Religious.    Professor  J.  A.  Garber. 

Denominational.     Dean  J.  Allen  Miller. 

Educational.     Registrar   Charles  Anspach. 
3:30     W.  M.  S.   Session.     Auditorium. 
Song. 

Instrumental  Diiet.     Herma  and  Vada  Gris.so. 
Devotions.     Mrs.  J.  Allen  Miller. 
Vocal   Solo.      Mrs.   Harry    Green. 
Address.     Mrs.   Margaret   T.   Russell. 
Benediction. 

Evening 

6:45-8:10     General   Conference  Program.      Auditorium. 
(Ashland   College  Interests   Continued.) 
The  Plans  Proposed  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Ash- 
land College.     President  Orion  E.  Bowman. 
The  Pledged  Support  of  the  Church. 

Charles  H.  Ashman 
Harley   Stuckman. 
Sermon.     Professor  Alva  J.  McClain. 

SATURDAY,  AUGUST  29 
Forenoon 

6:15-;700     Prayer  and  Praise  Service.     Auditorium. 
Leader.     Claud  Studebaker. 


8:00-9:00     GROUP  MEETINGS. 

Ministers.     Chapel  of  the  Inn. 

Address.     ' '  Making  the   Communion     Service     Impres- 
sive."    W.  C.  Benshoff. 

Laymen.     Auditorium. 

Speakers  and  Subjects  to  be  announced. 

S.  M.  M.     Bethany  Lodge. 

W.  M.  S.     Place  to  be  announced. 

Song. 

Instrumental  Music. 

Devotions.     Mrs.  J.  Allen  Miller. 

V-ocal  Solo.     Miss  Susie  Snyder. 

Presentation  of  New  Work  and  Plans. 

Unfinished   business. 
9:00-10:00     Business  Session.     Auditorium. 

Music. 

Devotions.     C.  G.  Grisso. 

Business. 
10:00-12:00     General   Conference   Program.     Auditorium. 

(Foreign  Missions  Session.) 

Speakers  to  be   announced. 
11:00-12:00     Bible   Lecture.      "A   Study   of   an   Old   Testament   Par- 
able."    W.  H.  Beachler. 

Afternoon 

1:30-3:00     General  Conference  Program.     Auditorium. 
(Christian   Endeavor  Session.) 
1:30     Rejoicing  in  Song. 

1:40     Deepening  the  Devotional  Life."  Homer  A.  Kent. 
2:00     "Worthwhile  Social  Activities."     Gladys  Spice. 
2:20       "Leadership  and  Service  Results."  Chas.  Mayes. 
2:30     Graded  Christian  Endeavor: 

a.  Junior.     Doris  Stout. 

b.  Intermediate.     W.  O.  Nish. 

c.  Senior.     Herman  Koontz. 

Evening 

6:45-8:10     General  Conference  Program.     Auditorium. 
(Foreign  Missions  Session.) 
Speakers  to  be  announced. 

SUNDAY,  AUGUST  30 
Forenoon 

6:15-7:00     Prayer  and  Praise  Service.     Auditorium. 
Leader.     Chas.  A.  Bame. 
9:30Ml:00     Sunday  School. 

Home  Missions  ' '  Dollar  Day ' '  Offering. 
11:00-12:00     Morning   Service. 
Music. 

Devotions.     W.  I.  Duker. 
Sermon.     W.  S'.  Bell. 

Afternoon 

General   Conference   Program.     Auditorium. 
Music. 

Bible   Lecture.      ' '  A   Study   of   a   New   Testament   Mir- 
acle."    W.  H.  Beachler. 
Junior  Endeavor.     Doris   Stout,   Superintendent. 
Intermediate  Endeavor.  AV.  O.  Nish,  Superintendent. 
(Place  of  meeting  to  be  announced.) 

Evening 

7:00-9:00     General   Conference   Program.     Auditorium. 
7:00     Senior  C.  E.  Meeting.     H.  H.  Rowsey,  Leader. 
8:00     Evening  Service. 
Music. 

Devotions.     S.  M.  Whetstone. 
Sermon.     "A  Bible  Without  the  Christ." 

Frank  G.  Coleman. 
Benediction. 
The  Conference  Music  will  be  in  charge  of  Edwin  E.  Boardman,  Jr. 
EXECTTTIVE  COMMITTEE 
W.  C.  Benshoff,  Chairman  C.  C.  Haun 

J.  C.  Beal,  Secretary  G.  L.  Maus 

Freeman  Ankrum  L.  A.  Myers 

Dyoll  Belote  J.  Wesley  Piatt 

B.  T.  Burnworth  Willis  Ronk 

W.  R.  Deeter  H.  V.  Wall 

J.  A.  Garber. 


:00 


2:00 
2:30 


PAGES 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  22,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Pentecostal  Powers 

By  C.  Delbert  Whitmer 

TEXT :  Ye  shall  have  power.— Acts  1 :8. 


God  worlis  through  means  in  spiritual  things  as  well 
as  in  material.  The  church  is  his  instrument.  God  Avill  not 
and  cannot  violate  his  laws.  Electricity  is  the  best  agent 
known  by  which  to  illustrate  the  workings  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Electricity  can  do  almost  anything,  but  only  in  conformity 
to  law,  only  by  means  of  conductors,  only  as  its  way  is  pre- 
jDared.  Let  the  machinery  be  in  order,  and  see  how  the  elec- 
tricity flies  along  the  wires,  carrying  your  messages,  pro- 
pelling your  cars,  furnishing  your  lights.  But  let  the  ma- 
chinery be  out  of  order,  let  the 
wire  be  cut,  and  where  is  your 
electricity?  Even  so  it  is  with 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Let  the  con- 
ditions be  complied  with  and 
how  he  flashes  forth  power, 
light  and  salvation!  Let  the 
wire  be  cut,  and  even  the 
Holy  Ghost  cannot  overleap 
the  break.  The  fire  from 
heaven  cannot  come. 

So  let  us  look  at  this  Pente- 
costal power  and  see  some  of 
its  characteristics  and  condi- 
tions.   What  is  it? 

First.  It  is  the  power  of  re- 
ligious earnestness.  Half 
hearted  religion  is  no  religion 
at  all.  God  wants  the  whole 
heart  or  none.  Earnestness  is 
working  at  religion,  not  play- 
ing at  it.  The  disciples  knew 
the  power  existed.  They  meant 
to  have  it.  To  get  it  they 
would  meet  the  conditions 
whatever  they     were.     Relig- 


some  of  his  present  disciples,  his  cause  would  have  been  dead 
before  the  New  Testament  was  written.  We  are  not  bold 
enough  to  speak  on  behalf  of  the  Christ  who  died  to  save 
the  world. 

Fourth.  Pentecostal  power  is  the  power  of  God's 
Word.  Have  you  noticed  at  Pentecost  what  a  reasoner, 
v.hat  an  expositor  Peter  had  become?  What  gave  him  such 
power  over  men's  hearts  on  that  memorable  occasion? 
Read  over  his  address,  and  you  will  find  that  it  is  founded 
on  quotations  from  the     Old 


I 


I 


were 
ious  earnestness  means  ardor, 
determination,  irresistibleness. 
victory.    Without  it  there  can 
be  no  Pentecostal  power. 

Second.  Pentecostal  power 
is  the  power  of  union.  Forty 
sticks  will  not  make  forty 
separate  fires  scattered  over 
tlie  prairie.  They  will  all  go 
out.  Put  them  all  together 
and  now  see  what  a  blaze.  •'•«— ,>.-h,—.».— .—.—■— ^—>o~-. 
Again  and  again  we  are  told 

that  those  one  hundred  and  twenty  disciples  were  all  in 
that  upper  room — not  one  hundred  and  nineteen,  but  one 
hundred  and  tAventy.  All  were  there  and  with  one  accord. 
Think  how  some  church  members  refuse  to  unite  in  prayer 
and  will  not  work  with  the  rest  of  the  church !  0  how  these 
weaken  the  strength  of  the  church !  Every  refusal  to  co- 
operate detracts  that  much  from  the  power  and  effective- 
ness of  the  church.    We  must  be  with  one  accord. 

Third.  Pentecostal  power  is  the  power  to  Witness  for 
Christ.  iChristianity  is  a  religion  that  advances  by  means 
of  testimony;  and  only  so.  Where  no  one  speaks  for  it,  it 
dies.  It  needs  the  tongue.  The  disciples  were  to  be  wit- 
nesses for  Christ.  For  the  first  thirty  or  forty  years  there 
were  no  books  written  about  him.  His  church  grew  might- 
ily, but  all  by  means  of  the  witness  given  by  word  of  mouth. 
If  the  first  disciples  had  not  talked  more  about  Jesas,  than 


©at  Morsbip  iproGtam 

(Clip  this  program  and  place  in  Bible  for  convenience.) 
MONDAY 

TRYING  TO  SEAL  THE  DEATH  CELL— Matt. 
■27:62-66. 

Tiiey  attempted  the  impossible  who  sought  to  im- 
prison in  the  tomb  the  Lord  of  Life  and  death.  He 
rose  as  naturally  as  the  seed  comes  forth  that  is  planted 
in   the   earth. 

TUESDAY 

THE  BINT.ESS  FOE  THE  SINFUL— 1  Peter  2:21-25. 

"Christ  is  the  world's  life."  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
as  the  Scripture  hath  said.  Out  of  the  depths  of  his  life 
shall  pour  torrents  of  living  water. 
WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PEAYEE  SERVICE— Attend  prayer  ser- 
vice at  the  church  if  at  all  possible,  or  have  a  prayer 
meeting  in  your  home,  if  isolated,  and  use  the  "  devo- 
tional"  article  as  the  basis  of  your  program.  For  your 
private  devotions  read  Mark  16:1,-8,  the  record  of  Jesus' 
resurrection. 

THURSDAY 

THE  FIEST  TO  9EE  HIM— Mark  16:9-13. 

Jesus  will  be   seen   of  those  who   seek  him,  and  those 
who  have  drunk  deepest  of  his  forgiving  and  life-giving 
grace   mil   seek   him  most   earnestly. 
FRIDAY 

HE   SEEKS  HIS  OWN— Mark  16:14;   .John   20:19-28. 

Christ  becomes  real  to  those  who  tarr}^  much  in  prayer, 
and  there  is  where  all  doubts  disappear. 
SATURDAY 

HIS  LAST  WILL  AND  TE.STAICENT— Mark  16:15-20. 

May  we  seek  to  carry  out  that  will  to  the  letter  and 
not  try  to  change  or  withhold  it  from  execution. 
SUNDAY 

WOESHIP  THE  LOED  ON  HIS  DAY^— Attend  his 
sanctuary  if  possible,  otherwise  have  worship  in  your 
home  and  read  the  sermon  and  have  singing  and  prayer. 
For  private  devotions  read  Acts  1:1-11. — G.  S'.  B. 


Testament.  Peter  treated  it 
as  the  word  of  God.  Have  you 
observed  how  often  we  read  in 
Acts,  "and  the  word  of  God 
grew  and  multiplied?"  A 
thought  is  like  a  seed — it  has 
life  in  it  and  it  grows.  Did 
you  ever  know  a  church  to 
have  Pentecostal  power  when 
it  did  not  honor  the  divine 
word?  They  who  honor  the 
Word  realize  a  growing  grace 
in  their  OAvn  lives  and  an  in- 
creasing power  over  the  lives 
of  others. 

Fifth.  Pentecostal  power 
is  the  power  of  prayer.  0 
how  I  would  like  to  have 
heard  the  prayers  in  that  up- 
per room!  Such  thanksgiving 
for  the  life  and  death  and 
resurrection  of  Jesus !  Such 
supplications  made  under  the 
inspiration  of  the  Holy  Spirit ! 
Such  confessions  of  sin  and 
unworthiness,  and  I'equests 
for  pardon!  0,  tnere  was 
prayer,  just  in  the  right  place, 
time  and  manner,  just  as 
Jesus  had  directed  I  And  what 
an  answer  it  received!  Who 
can  explain,  analyze  or  define 
this  power  of  pi-ayer?  Chris- 
tians, do  we  want  apostolic 
baptism?  Do  we  want  Pente- 
costal power?  Are  we  willing 
to  pay  for  the  Pentecostal 
price  of  apostolic  prayer?  They  who  wait  upon  the  Lord 
shall  renew  their  strength  and  go  forth  empowered  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

We  have  waited  six  thousand  years  for  steam  and  elec- 
tricitj'';  but  these  forces  existed  even  in  Eden,  and  might 
have  been  used  had  we  only  known  how.  We  have  waited 
two  thousand  years  for  the  conversion  of  the  world.  The 
power  to  bring  it  about  exists.  It  is  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  It  only  waits  to,  find  human  lives  through  which  its 
power  can  operate  in  the  world.  We  can  have  it  in  Pente- 
costal measure  if  we  will  comply  with  the  conditions.  Then 
shall  the  world  be  speedily  brought  to  Christ.  Shall  we 
have  it?  .      .    . 

South  Bend,  Indiana. 


JULY  22,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


The  Promises 

By  W.  R.  Deeter 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

"And  this  is  the  promise  which  lie  promised  us,  even 
the  life  eternal  (1  John  2:25).  He  that  overcometh  shall  not 
be  hurt  of  the  second  death  (Rev.  2:11).  To  him  will  I  give 
authority  over  the  nations  (Rev.  2:26).  He  that  overcom- 
eth shall  thus  be  arrayed  in  white  garments;  and  I  will  in 
no  wise  blot  hisi  name  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  I  will 
confess  his  name  before  my  Father,  and  before  liis  angels 
(Rev.  3:5).  Wlierefore  he  hath  granted  unto  us  his  pre- 
cious and  exceeding  great  proinises"  (2  Peter  1:4).- 

OUR  MEDITATION 

The  promises  are  not  mere  ornaments  of  the  Word,  but 
its  very  strength,  and  substance.  We  are  wholly  dependent 
upon  God,  and  we  are  altogether  unworthy  of  his  favor. 
Our  HOPE  is  in  his  sure  word  of  pomise. 

The  Bible  is  pre-eminently  a  book  of  promise.  No  other 
book  recognizes  so  fully  the  weakness  and  the  sin  of  man, 
and  no  other  book  reveals  such  a  great  and  gracious  God.' 
The  Scripture  begins  with  a  pi'omise.  The  first  word  spoken 
to  man,  the  sinner,  was  the  promise  of  redemption.  And 
Scripture  closes  vvith  a  promise,  "Yea,  I  come  quickly";  to 
which  the  heai't  of  the  believer  responds,  "Amen:  Come, 
liord  Jesus."  The  Bible  opens  with  the  promise  of  the  first 
coming  of  Christ,  and  closes  with  the  promise  of  his  sec- 
ond coming;  and  all  the  way  between  is  strewn  with  prom- 
ises, as  the  sky  is  studded  with  stars.  They  illumine  every 
page,  and  shed  the  light  of  heaven  upon  every  step  of  our 
journey  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave. 

These  promises  are  suited  to  every  occasion,  every  ex- 
jDerience,  every  need.  Under  whatever  condition  a  man 
may  be  placed,  there  is  always  a  promise  to  bring  courage 
and  cheer  to  his  heart,  a  promise  that  speaks  to  him  by 
name.  They  are  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister 
to  them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation;  and  they  come  to 
men  arrayed  in  the  power  and  grace  of  God.  A  strildng 
picture  in  life  is  given  by  the  Pilgrim  of  Bedford  jail : 
"with  beaten  and  punished  body  through  self -affliction,  two 
souls  lay  on  the  floor  half  dead  for  days,  without  light  or 
food  or  drink.  Then  they  thought  to  pray  at  a  midnight 
hour,  and  through  the  early  hours  of  the  morning,  relief  of 
heart  and  soul  seemed  near,  when  all  at  once  Christian 
broke  out  in  passionate  speech.  'What  a  fool  am  I  thus  to 
lie  in  a  sinking  dungeon,  when  I  may  as  well  walk  at  lib- 
erty. I  have  a  key  in  my  bosom,  called  Promise,  that  will 
fit  any  lock  in  Doubting  Castle.'  It  did,  and  the  door  a.nd 
gate  that  barred  the  way,  opened  and  they  walked  at  lib- 
erty.'  " 

There  is  no  prison  so  strong,  no  wall  so  high,  no  gate 
so  barred,  that  it  can  long  confine  him  who  bears  in  his 
bosom  this  key  called  Promise.  It  will  open  the  door  to 
evei-y  house  of  bondage  and  set  the  cajitive  free.  Or  we 
may  change  the  figure  and  say  that  the  promise  comes  to 
us  as  the  angel  came  to  Peter  while  he  slept  between  two 
soldiers  in  the  cell  of  a  Roman  prison.  His  chains  fell  off, 
the  gate  flew  open,  and  he  was  delivered  from  the  hand  of 
Herod.  To  every  man  who  is  bomid  in  prison  the  promise 
comes  to  lead  him  out  of  his  captivity  into  that  freedom 
wherewith  Christ  sets  his  people  free.  The  promises  are 
the  foundation  of  our  faith,  the  strength  of  our  hope,  the 
inspiration  of  our  prayers,  the  joy  of  our  hearts,  the  min- 
isters of  om-  needs,  the  keys  to  every  prison,  and  the  Keys 
of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Blessed  are  all  they  who  put  their 
trust  in  them. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Grant  me,  even  me,  dearest  Lord,  to  know  thee,  and' 
love  thee  and  rejoice  in  thee.  Let  me  at  least  advance  to 
Mg-her  degrees  every  day,  till  I  can  eome  to  know  thee  bet- 


ter, and  realize  thy  goodness  to  me.  Let  knowledge  of  thee 
increase  in  me  here,  that  it  may  be  full  hereafter.  Let  the 
love  for  thy  promises  grow  every  day  more  and  more  here, 
that  it  may  be  perfect  hereafter;  that  my  joy  may  be  great 
in  itself,  and  full  in  thee.  I  know,  0  God,  that  thou  art  a 
God'  of  truth;  0  make  good  thy  gracious  promises  to  me, 
that  my  joy  may  be  full.  Amen. 
Portis,  Kansas. 

THE  HARVEST  IS  WHITE 

And  there  should  be  set  apart,  in  every  congregation 
of  disciples,  special  periods  when  the  whole  church  would 
concentrate  itself  day  and  night  upon  the  one  divinely  com- 
missioned task  of  winning  souls  to  Christ. 

It  seems  strange  that  it  should  be  necessary  to  urge  this 
upon  those  who  wear  theholy  name,  who  have  declared  their 
faith  in  Jesu^  as  the  Son  of  God,  and  who,  in  their  baptism, 
have  registered  their  vows  of  allegiance  and  obedience.  But, 
alas!  there  are  many  who  wear  the  name,  who  confess  the 
faith  and  who  have  obeyed  the  initial  command  to  be  bap- 
tized, who  seem  to  think  that  they  can  do  as  they  please 
about  obeying  this  great  evangelistic  command  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  What  a  harvest  we  could  have  if  every  church  would 
crown  continuous  evangelism  with  evangelistic  meetings ;  if 
every  preacher  would  give  liimself,  body,  soul  and  spirit,  to 
the  effort  to  ^viir  people  to  Jesus ;  if  the  members  of  the 
church  could  be  trained  as  gospel  teams  to  carrj''  the  message 
of  salvation  and  to  do  personal  woi'k;  if  there  could  be  in 
every  Bible  school  decision  days ;  if  all  who  are  of  the  faith 
would  undertake  seriously,  resolutely,  indomitably,  to  win 
all  to  the  faith '  What  a  harvest  we  could  have !  What 
music  of  the  sickle  would  fill  the  world  and  what  joy  there 
would  be  on  eai'th  and  in  heaven !  "Say  not  ye,  there  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  cometh  the  harvest?  behold,  I  say  unto 
you,  Lift  up  your  eyes  and  lool?|  on  the-,  fields,  that  they  are 
white  already  unto  harvest"  (John  4:35).  "But  when  he 
saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  Avith  compassion  for 
them,  because  they  were  distressed  and  scattered,  as  sheep 
not  having  a  shepherd.  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples.  The 
harvest  indeed  is  plenteous,  but  the  laborers  are  few"  (Matt. 
9:36,  37).— "The  Har^^est  Is  White." 


The  Growing  Menace  of  Gambling 

(Continued   from   page   4) 

"Society  cannot  afford  to  compromise  with  gambling, 
any  more  than  the  Board  of  Health  can  afford  to  compro- 
mise with  the  typhoid  germ  when  known  to  be  present  in 
the  milk  or  water  that  are  consumed  by  citizens  of  a  com- 
munity. Gambling  is  as  a  germ.  It  takes  hold  of  the  moral 
character  and  grows  into  a  passion  which  tears  to  pieces  the 
finer  instincts  of  human  nature  and  stands  in  the  way  of 
their  culture.    It  must  be  eliminated. 

' '  We  may  well  ask  ourselves :  '  What  shall  be  done 
about  it?'  First,  let  teachers  in  our  schools  and  in  fact  the 
whole  organization  of  our  school  system  set  themselves 
against  gambling,  and  teach  the  children  that  it  is  wrong 
and  a  sin  against  God,  self  and  society.  Second,  let  the 
same  emphasis  be  piit  upon  the  e\dl  of  gambling  from  the 
religious  side,  by  churches  and  Sunday  schools.  Where 
Jesus  Christ  is  made  the  ideal  of  our  life,  it  is  a  simple  mat- 
ter to  show  how  foreign  gambling  is  to  his  life  and  teach- 
ings and  how  it  is  destructive  of  his  Kingdom. 

"Third,  if  men  persist  in  promoting  gambling  in  gam- 
bling-dens, fairs,  carnivals,  festivals,  in  shops  or  anywhere 
else,  in  such  a  way  as  to  be  within  the  reach  of  the  law, 
they  .should  be  prosecuted  for  the  protection  of  society. 

Fourth,  those  who  gamble  for  recreation  in  homes  and 
clubs- — and  their  name  is  legion — should  be  appealed  to  on 
the  basis  of  moral  suasion  by  pastors  and  others  of  influ- 
ence with- the  hope  that  their  moral  sense  may  be  aroused 
and  that  they  will  make  the  sacrifice  involved  in  cutting  out 
gambling 'from  their  life  for- the  sake  of"  their  good  influence 
upon  the  community  in  general.  It  is  a  serious  matter  and 
dem-auds  drastic  treatment. "       ■■:.:■  . 


?AGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  22,  1925 


SEND 

WHITE  omc 

OFFEBnrO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTUT  SHIVELT 

Treasurer. 

Aihlanil.   Oblo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  August  2) 


Lesson  Title:   The  Epistle  of  James. 

Lesson  Text:  The  Book  of  James. 

Golden  Text:  "Be  ye  doers  of  the  Word, 
and  not  hearers  only."  Jas.   1:22. 

Devotional  Eeading:  Sermon  on  Mount. 
Mt.  5,  6,  7;  Amos:  Chaps.  3-6. 

The  Lesson 

There  are  several  striking'  factors  to  note 
regarding  this  Epistle  of  James.  (1)  It  is 
pre-eminently  Jewish  in  thought  and  word, 
there  being  no  references  at  all  to  the  great 
fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Christian  faith. 
So  Jewish  is  it  that  some  commentators  in 
the  past  have  classed  it  as  the  writing  of  an 
unconverted  Jew  since  they  contended  that 
the  two  references  to  Jesus  (1:1  and  2:1) 
were  interpolated.  This  idea  doesn  't  carry 
weight  however  for  though  the  epistle  is 
strongly  Jewish  in  style  it  is  nevertheless 
just  full  of  the  spirit  and  power  of  the  ser- 
mon on  the  Mount.  (2)  The  fact  that  Jesus 
is  only  named  twice  and  that  none  of  the  the- 
ology or  controversial  matter  of  those  early 
days  are  found  in  the  epistle  count  for  little 
when  one  remembers  how  brim  full  of  prac- 
tical Christianity  the  latter  is.  (3)  The 
epistle  is  written  in  fine  Greek,  notwithstand- 
ing its  strong  .Jcwi.sli  tone.  (4)  The  writer 
is  not  an  apoligist.  He  speaks  with  author- 
ity and  his  word  is  evidently  accepted  with- 
out dispute,  as  coming  from  one  who  knows 
the  truth. 

The  writer  of  the  epistle  had  a  splendid 
start  in  life  for  he  had  the  same  mother  as 
Jesus  himself  and  insofar  as  her  contribution 
counted  in  life  James  and  .Tesus  had  an  equal 
start.  .James  was  a  born  legalist  and  even 
from  pious,  orthodox  Jews  he  was  given  the 
name  of  "The  Just."  In  all  his  Christian 
life,  ai}parently,  he  held  fast  to  the  Law, 
counting  it  "the  royal  law"  and  the  "law 
of  liberty."  As  such  it  was  not  only  to  be 
obeyed  but  it  was  worthy  of  one's  obedience. 
True  freedom — for  James — came  through  the 
Law  and  even  in  the  Jerusalem  council  when 
he  made  his  compromise  settlement  he  is  care- 
ful to  see  that  even  Gentile  Christians  be 
ceremonially  and  religiously  clean.  By  his 
careful  life  James  helped  to  mold  the 
church  into  a  unit.  He  died  as  a  martyr  to 
the  faith — tradition  telling  us  that  he  was 
hurled  from  the  wall  of  Jerusalem  and  when 
the  fall  did  not  kill  him  ho  was  struck  over 
the  head  with  a  fuller's  club. 

James  is  a  practical  religionist.  To  hiiu 
there  can  be  no  internal  faith  life  without 
the  externa!  manifestation  of  it  in  good 
works.  He  has  verj-  little  time  for  "loud 
speakers."  He  is  anxious  to  see  faithful 
doers.  We're  not  saved  by  our  good  works 
but  our  good  works  show  the  world  that  we 
are  saved.  Here  is  the  acid  test  of  Christian 
experience  for  this  is  our  way  to  let  the 
world  see  Jesus  in  our  lives.  Many  Christian 
people  take  their  religious  experience  out  in 
faithful  attendance  at  church,  but  what  good 
does  that  do  us  if  we  absolutely  fail  to  prove 


oui'  case  in  the  eyes  of  the  world?  The  reason 
the  people  outside  the  church  look  askance 
at  the  Christians  is  because  so  often  we  're 
such  poor  advertisements  and  witnesses  for 
the  Christ  we  say  we  love  and  serve.  Note 
some  of  the  high  lights  in  .Jame's  letter. 

1.  Testings  of  faith  help  to  produce 
Christian  character.  We  can't  understand 
why  temptation  and  trial  comes,  but  in  the 
light  of  James'  word  they  come  to  prove  our 
inivard  worth  and  stamina.  S'o  often  when 
we  're  tested  we  blame  the  Lord  for  our 
woes  but  God  is  not  guilty.  He  may  permit 
testing  to  come  but  he  doesn't  end  them  our 
way.  They  come  because  we  are  particularly 
open  to  certain  sorts  of  lusts  and  desires  and 
all  God  can  do  is  to  let  us  prove  ourselves 
so  that  he  can  mold  us  into  grander  figures. 
He  is  the  giver  of  good  and  perfect  gifts, 
and  he  never  changes  in  his  benevolent  good- 
ness to  men. 

2.  Obedience  is  for  James  the  organ  of 
spiritual  knowledge.  The  man  refusing  to 
obey  is  a  spiritual  failure.  Such  a  man  can 
see  in  a  mirror  the  reilection  of  himself  as 
the  possessor  of  great  opportunities  before 
God,  but  since  he  refuses  complete  obedience 
to  the  Giver  of  opportunity  he  fails  to  truly 
appreciate  himself  or  his  God.  The  mirror 
in  our  spiritual  life  is  "the  perfect  law  of 
liberty"  and  as  we  continue  in  this  perfect 
law  as  obedient  followers  we  come  into  true 
blessedness.  Have  you  ever  heard  people 
complain  about  the  in.sipidness  and  lameness 
of  their  Christian  life?  If  you  get  behind 
the  exterior  of  their  experience  you'll  most 
often  find  that  they  're  ' '  all  front ' ' — they  go 
through  the  motions  of  Christian  living  but 
the.y've  never  put  the  bedrock  of  obedience 
into  their  life.  In  its  true  essence  Christian- 
ity is  obedience  to  the  word  and  Avill  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

3.  .James  teaches  biotlierly  love.  This  love 
exhibits  the  finest  traits  of  true  charity. 
Riches  or  lack  of  them  is  no  basis  for  dis- 
crimination in  our  loving.  Both  rich  and 
poor  are  sons  of  the  same  heavenly  Father, 
and  thus  are  worthy  of  equal  consideration. 
"Love  thy  neighbor  as  thj'self."  is  one  of 
the  hardest  words  in  Holy  Writ  to  actually 
do.  .Just  think  of  it  a  moment:  I  love  my- 
self to  the  extent  of  all  tlie  fine  clothes  I 
need — and  more;  to  all  the  fine  food;  to  a 
good  home;  to  an  automobile;  to  money  in 
the  bank.  Do  I  love  my  neighbor  to  the 
same  extent?  I  do  not.  Do  I  even  try  to 
do  him  good?  Maybe,  if  the  doing  doesn't 
cost  too  much  in  time,  money  and  effort.  We 
Christians  just  mumble  over  the  words. 
"Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself"  and  never 
understand  them — or  rather  we  don't  want 
to  understand.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  a  cer- 
tain man  of  reasonable  wealth  said  once:  "If 
I  was  a  Christian  I'd  be  a  poor  man  in  an 
hour. ' '  Deride  the  thought  all  you  want  to. 
but  is  there  not  a  lot  of  truth  in  it?  Breth- 
ren we  play  with  words. 


The  tongue  is  a  holy  terror  capable  of 
great  good  but  used  all  too  often  to  stab 
good  character  to  death  on  its  sharp  point. 
When  a  Christian  truly  learns  how  to  put  the 
"Stop!  Look!  Listen!"  sign  on  their  tongue 
they  have  made  a  real  stride  toward  Paradise. 
We  like  to  talk  and  our  tongues  get  us  into 
more  trouble  than  most  of  our  overt  acts  of 
sin.  Our  good  works  are  discounted  and  oft- 
times  destroyed  because  our  unruly  tongues 
say  unkind  and  bitter  things.  The  sad  fact  is 
that  often  we  speak  in  ignorance,  and  because 
we  don't  know  all  the  facts  we  really  kill 
a  soul  struggling  to  a  higher  life.  I  know 
people  right  now  who  have  practically  lost 
all  interest  in  Christian  liv.iiig  just  because 
some  Christian  people  who  ought  to  have 
known  better  talked  at  the  wrong  time  and 
in  the  wrong  place.  Here  is  a  practical  les- 
son for  us  all  to  learn:  Keep  quiet,  until  you 
know  the  facts,  and  then  be  careful  what  you 
say. 

' '  A  wise  old  owl  lived  in  an  oak, 
The  more  he  heard  the  less  he  spoke. 
The  lessi  lie  spoke,  the  more  he  heard. 
Why  aren't  we  all  more  like  this  bird?" 

5.  Worldliness  is  to  be  shunned  by  the 
Christian  who  seeks  peace  and  power.  James 
deals  with  worldliness  in  the  light  of  bicker- 
ings, lust,  strife,  and  evil  speaking.  These 
and  their  kindi-ed  vices  denote  worldliness. 
When  these  things  are  present  in  the  life 
they  make  plain  the  fact  that  our  spiritual 
power  is  at  low  ebb.  The  truth  is  that  the 
spirit  of  the  world  has  crowded  out  the  spirit 
of  God,  hence  these  things  come  upon  us. 
Worldliness,  robs  us  of  spiritvial  power  by 
which  we  are  enabled  to  cope  with  the  evil 
one.  It  also  robs  us  of  power  in  prayer.  "We 
ask  and  receive  not  because  we  ask  amiss." 
Worldliness  makes  us  enemies  of  God  and  in 
this  condition  we  cannot  truly  be  called 
Christians  for  whatever  else  a  follower  of 
Christ  is  he  is  a  friend  to  God.  Jesus  said, 
"Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants,  but 
friends."  The  spirit  of  the  world  is  in  the 
church  today  and  it  is  proven  by  the  fact 
that  we'll  have  to  send  our  preachers  to 
West  Point  and  Annapolis  instead  of  to  sem- 
inaries, for  most  preachers  nowadays  feels  as 
if  he  is  head  of  a  war  department  instead  of 
a  church.  The  trouble  is  we  fight  over  such 
little  things  and  when  our  better  judgment  is 
enthroned  we  're  ashamed  of  ourselves — 
though  we'd  hate  to  confess  it. 

In  this  brief  manner  I've  felt  constrained 
to  note  a  really  great  book.  Read  the  letter 
of  James,  Brethren,  and  let  us  make  it  real 
food  for  our  souls.  May  the  Divine  Father 
lead  us  into  the  full  truth  by  his  Spirit. 

Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia. 


Every  one  owes  it  to  the  world  to  find  the 
good  qualities  in  others.  When  we  hear  of  a 
good  deed  or  a  nobl&  act,  let  us  tell  it  quick- 
ly as  we  would  tell  a  spicy  bit  of  gossip. 
When  we  talk  of  our  acquaintances  we  should 
forget  their  shortcomings  and  remember  their 
good  traits.  Try  to  encourage  the  good 
things,  and  to  stop  the  progress  of  the  bad. 


JULY  22,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OABEEB,  President 

Herman  Koonts,  ABBodate 

Ashland,  OMo, 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thobum  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SFIOE 

Oeneial   Secretary 

Oaaton,  Ohio 


Ohio   State  Convention  News 

The  Ohio  (State  Convention  was  held  in 
Canton,  June  23-26.  There  were  approximate- 
ly four  thousand  delegates  registered.  It  was 
indeed  an  inspiration  to  see  such  an  assembly 
of  young  folks  who  are  interested  in  ' '  Christ 
and  the  church." 

On  Jime  24th  each  denomination  entertain- 
ed their  own  delegates.  A  Rally  was  held  at 
the  First  Brethren  church,  with  an  attendance 
of  fifty-two.  This  is  reported  to  be  the  largy 
est  Brethren  C.  E.  Eally  ever  held. 

The  program  was  carried  out  as  printed  in 
a  recent  number  of  the  Evangelist.  .  A  gen- 
eral discussion  followed,  in  regard  to  just 
what  we  must  do  to  arouse  more  enthusiasm 
among  our  own  Endeavorers. 

Following  the  program  a  supper  was  served 
in  the  basement  of  the  church,  which  was 
prettily  decorated  in  the  Senior  Colors — red 
and  white. 

The  Canton  Endeavorers  certainly  enjoyed 
the  privilege  of  entertaining  such  a  fine 
group  of  Brethren  people  and  hope  that 
there  may  be  even  a  larger  rally  at  the  192fi 
State  Convention  which  -n-ill  be  at  Columbus, 
Ohio.  G.  M.  SPICE,  National  Secretary. 


SECRETARY'S  REPORT 
on  Christian,  Endeavor's  Kentucky  Work 

Pledges   previously    reported,    $345.50 

Number  29,  Masontown,  Pa.,  .  .  .  10.00 
Number  30,  Warsaw,  Ind.,  .  .  25.00 
31,  Altoona,  Pa.,   5.00 

Total  amount  pledged  to  date,   .  .  .    $385.50 

Inasmuch  as  the  goal  for  'this  year's  work 

was  $400.00     and     we     have     only     received 

$385.50  in  pledges  to  date,  we  are  asking  that 

the   societies  who  have   not   pledged   help   us 

"go  over  the  top."     If  any  of  the  other  C. 

E.'s  feel  as  though  they  could  increase  their 

pledges  we  would  be  glad  to  hear  from  them. 

It  was  requested  that  all  pledges  be  paid 

not  later  than  June  30th.     If  you  have  not 

already  sent  yours  in,  kindly  do  so  at  once. 

G.  M.  SPICE,  National  Secretary. 


A  "Second  Conscience" 

To  be  the  ' '  second  conscience ' '  of  several 
thousand  men  is  an  experience  not  given  to 
many  people.  But,  according  to  an  editorial 
in  a  Duluth,  Minn.,  newspaper,  it  is  one  of 
the  jobs  of  Norman  D.  McLeod  who  has  just 
completed  twenty  years  service  with  the 
boys'  department  of  the  Duluth  T.  M.  C.  A. 
Men  and  women  of  the  city  turned  out  to 
honor  Mr.  McLeod  on  the  anniversary. 

"This  is  a  well-earned  tribute,"  says  the 
editorial.  "For  twenty  years  a  Duluth  man 
has  been  devoting  all  of  his  time  and  all  of 
his  energy  to  '  getting  under  the  skin '  of  boys 
in  their  teens. 

"More  than  7,000  boys  have  come  in  direct 
contact  with  him  during  that  time,  and  many 
of  these  boys  look  upon  him  as  a  second  eon- 
science.     They  will   teU  you  that   their   acts 


have  been  greatly  influenaed  by  the  thought 
of  what  Mac  would  think  of  them.  They 
might  have  been  willing  on  many  occasions  to 
defy  their  conscience,  but  they  hesitated  to 
disappoint  Mac. 

"Somehow  we  can't  help  feeling  that  the 
record  of  having  been  a  beneficial  influence  in 
the  lives  of  7,000  boys  is  to  be  preferred  to 
making  a  few  millions  of  dollars  or  to  being 
elected  to  almost  any  public  office. 

' '  Here 's  hoping  that  Mao  will  carry  on  for 
another  twenty. years  with  greater  results 
each  year  in  the  number  and  the  quality  of 
the  graduates  from  his  little  college  of  good- 
citizenship  and  manhood. ' ' 

Nearly  one-fourth  of  New  York  City's 
prison  population  is  composed  of  boys  under 
sixteen.  Two-thirds  of  the  prisoners  are 
under  21  and  three-fourths  under  28,  accord 
ing  to  an  official  statement. 


In  Christ  there  is  no  East  nor  West, 

In  him  no  South  nor  North, 
But  one  great  fellowship  of  love 

Throughout  the  whole  wide  earth. 
In  h'.ra  sh.'ill  true  hearts  everywhere 

Their  high  communion  find; 
His  service  is  the  golden  cord. 

Close  behind  all  mankind. 
Join  hands,  then,  brothers  of  the  faith, 

Whate'er  your  faith  may  be! 
Who  serves  my  father  as  a  son 

Is  surely  kin  to  me. 
In  Christ  now  meet  both  East  and  West, 

In  him  meet  South  and  North: 
All  Christly  souls  are  one  in  him 

Throughout  the  whole  wide  earth. 

— John  Oxenham. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  August  2) 

Following  Jesus  Out-of-Doors 
Matthew  13:1-23 

I  wonder  just  how  intensely  you  are  en- 
joying your  summer's  vacation?  Are  you  liv- 
ing every  minute  of  the  day,  making  those 
hours  fill  up  brimful  with  the  happj^  delights 
that  only  a  summery  day  can  give  you?  I 
hope  you  are,  and  of  course  you  have  forgot- 
ten all  about  your  school  books  with  their  les- 
sons to  be  learned;  you  have  forgotten  those 
times  when  you  must  remain  quiet  for  eight 
hours  a  day,  not  wriggling  your  hands  and 
feet,  haven't  you?  And  I  am  glad  for  that, 
too — for  summer  time  is  the  time  to  get  a 
healthy  tan  skin,  sun-burned  shoulders  and 
freckly  noses — for  you  are  now  to  live  and 
to  spend  your  hours  of  play  out  in  the  park, 
in  the  woods  or  in  the  swimming  pool. 

Johnnie,  what  would  you  like  most  to  do  to- 
day? Go  fishing,  I  guess.  Mary,  what  would 
you  like  to  do?  Go  to  the  park  or  playground, 


I  wouldn't  wonder.  And  if  I  were  to  ask 
all  of  you  in  turn  you  would  give  me  very 
similar  answers — for  you  all  love  fun  and 
sport  and  play. 

I  think  Jesus  realized  all  the  beauty  and 
grandeur  of  the  country  wherein  was  his 
home.  How  could  he  miss  such  grand  rivers 
and  lakes,  such  beautiful  hills  and  sunsets? 
We  know  that  he  wandered  through  a  wheat 
field  one  day  with  his  disciples,  for  they 
plucked  some  of  the  grain  to  eat,  we  are 
told.  And  then  we  know  he  wandered  through 
the  meadows,  for  he  said,  ' '  Look  at  the  lilies, 
how  beautifully  they  grow  and  spin. ' ' 

A  lily  of  the  meadows  about  Jerusalem  was 
a  beautiful  object  of  Creation — spotless, 
white,  with  a  creamy  yellow  throat.  I  don't 
wonder  that  he  admired  them  as  they  grew 
so  wild  and  so  profusely. 

Can  you  tell  me  of  the  story  Jesus  tells 
about  the  fig  tree?  Why  did  he  curse  it? 
And  as  soon  as  he  had  called  it  bad,  it  with- 
ered away.  Jesus  wanted  every  tree  and 
shrub,  every  bulb  and  seed  to  be  fruitful  and 
multiply  and  recreate  itself.  And  that  is 
what  Mother  Nature  does  every  spring,  sum,- 
mer  and  fall.  She  builds  up  anew  her  leaves, 
her  poppies,  her  grass,  her  vegetables  from 
her  moist  soil  that  we  may  enjoy  them  and 
use  them. 

I  am  thinking  now  of  a  beautiful  picture 
by  a  wonderful  French  artist.  The  picture  is 
entitled,  "The  Gleaners."  If  you  do  not 
have  it  in  your  home,  go  to  the  libraiy,  and 
ask  for  an  art  book,  find  the  picture,  and 
this  is  what  you  shall  see:  A  group  of  men 
with  scythes  on  their  shoulders,  women  with 
long  flowing  robes  carrying  stalks  of  wheat 
under  their  arms.  They  are  happy  and  con- 
tented at  the  close  of  the  glorious  autumn 
day,  because  they  have  toiled  and  have  won 
what  nature  had  provided  for  them.  The 
glowing  sun  sinking  in  an  amber  red  casts  a 
radiance  over  the  figures,  making  their 
beauty  translucent  to  your  appreciative  eye 
and  mind.  S'tudy  it  a  while.  You  will  soon 
grow  to  love  it  as  I  do,  for  I  think  it  pre- 
sents a  beautiful  story  such  as  Jesus  would 
have  loved  to  tell. 

Remember,  true  happiness  is  found  in  the 
smallest  and  most  insignificant  things  of 
life,  and  nature  will  speak  to  you  out  of 
those  things  which  make  their  impressions  on 
you. 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  July  27.  Jesus  and  the  lilies. 

Matt.  6:28-34. 
T.,  July  28.      Jesus  and  the  sheep. 

John   10:11-15. 
W.,  July  29.     Jesus  and  animals.  Luke  12:67. 
T.,  .July  30.     Jesus  and  the  ploughman. 

Luke  9:62. 
F.,  July  31.     Jesus  and  the  storm. 

John  6:16-21. 
S.,  Aug.  1.  Jesus  and  the  fig-tree. 

Mark  11:12-14,  20-25. 
Nappanee,  Indiana. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  22,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Fnnds  to 

LOXnS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretaiy  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California.. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WILLIAM  A.   GEAEHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Life  on  the  Congo 


(Concluded  from  last  week) 

(The  following  letter  written  by  Mary  G. 
Emmert,  one  of  the  recent  recruits  to  our 
African  mission  field,  is  a  most  interesting 
description  of  their  trip  up  the  Congo,  and 
we  are  sure  will  be  received  by  our  readers 
with  much  appreciation.  We;'  aer  indebted  to 
iSister  Emmert 's  brother,  Attorney  R.  A.  Em- 
mert of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  to  whom  the  let- 
ter was  written,  for  so  kindly  sharing  it  with 
us.  Because  of  its  length  it  is  being  pub- 
lished in  two  parts. — Editor). 

PART  II 

From  twelve  until  three  it  becomes  almost 
too  hot,  so  we  sleep  part  of  the  time  away, 
if  we  can.  'Otherwise  it  is  quite  comfortable 
and  there  is  no  trouble  to  amuse  ourselves. 
Just  now  we  meet  a  good  sized  boat  coming- 
down  the  river  and  whistle  an  enthusiastic 
greeting  to  it.  We  are  still  on  the  Congo 
and  haven't  come  to  the  equator  yet.  They 
say  the  sun  rises  and  sets  at  exactly  six 
o  'clock  in  this  region.  This  evening  it  lin- 
gers long  in  the  western  sky,  but  finally  de- 
cides to  take  the  plunge,  and  without  any 
hesitation  darkness  settles  over  the  earth. 

The  boat  anchors  for  the  night  in  front  of 
a  small  native  village  of  jjerhaps  a  half 
dozen  huts,  very  crude  ones,  with  a  native 
fire  in  front  of  each  one.  There  at  one  side 
is  the  first  white  ant  hill  we  have  seen.  The 
few  huts,  the  fires  gleaming  through  the 
dusk,  the  ant  hill,  the  natives,  and  the  huge 
overtowering  trees  make  a  very  satisfying 
picture  of  Africa,  corresponding  nicely  to 
previous  expectations.  Let's  ascend  the 
gang  plank,  plant  our  feet  upon  the  ant  hill 
which  shows  no  signs  of  life,  and  visit  the 
camp  fires.  One  searching  party  reports  that 
there  is  a  crocodile  foot  in  process  of  being 
cooked  so  we  examine  each  camp  fire  dili- 
gently in  the  darkness  and  at  last  are  re- 
warded by  seeing  a  fat  white  paw  roasting 
on  a  grill  over  a  slow  fire.  We  ask  what  it 
is  and  are  told  the  native  name,  but  a 
French  speaking  native  arrives  to  infoiin  us 
that  it  is  truly  a  crocodile.  Upon  inquiry  ho 
also  assures  us  that  it  is  very  good,  but 
since  it  scarcely  looks  big  enough  for  the 
family,  we  don't  stay  until  it  is  done,  but 
come  back  to  dine  on  board  ship. 

We  have  learned  to  eat  avocado  pears 
which  resemble  a  pear  in  haspe  and  a  melon 
in  taste,  and  which  the  New  Yorkers  eat  as 
great  luxuries.  We  didn  't  need  to  learn  to 
eat  pai-pais  (something  like  our  paw-paws), 
the  pineapples,  oranges,  and  bananas.  The 
native  bananas,  however  are  a  disappoint- 
ment and  are  much  bett:)r  cooked.  Banana 
fritters  aren't  half  bad.  But  we  won't  lin- 
ger over  this  subject  as  it  is  best  to  take  the 
menu  as  it  comes. 

Another  morning  come?  and  we  put  on  high 
white  shoes  and  long  sleeved  dresses  because 
we  are  in  the  tsetse  fly  region.  But  it  is  no 
use,  they  can  bite  through  anything,  so  we 
decide  we  might  as     well     be     comfortable. 


There 's  a  cry  of  ' '  ship  ahoy ' '  and  to  our 
delight  we  see  the  ' '  Oregon, ' '  an  American 
missionary  ship  belonging  to  the  Disciples' 
Mission.  Can  you  imagine  the  thrill  of  see- 
ing the  American  fliag  and  of  waving  to  kin- 
dred spirits  who  are  on  their  way  home?  No, 
1  doubt  if  you  can  get  the  feeling. 

That  night  we  anchor  too  late  to  see  any- 
thing but  some  magnificent  old  trees  lit  up 
by  the  ship's  lights.  There  is  no  village  here 
and  we  are  in  touch  with  the  jungle  itself. 
The  big  old  trunks  and  white  branches  gleam 
through  the  dark  foliage  and  someone  men- 
tions the  possibilitj'  of  boa-constrictors  com- 
ing on  board.  The  night,  however,  passes  un- 
eventfully, and  so  we  live  fi-om  day  to  day 
in  the  midst  of  an  ever-changing  scene.  The 
wonderful  sunset,  alone,  pays  for  having  en- 
dured the  heat  of  the  day.  We  leave  the 
Congo  and  enter  upon  the  loss  traveled  but 
not  less  picturesque  Oubangi  Chari.  The 
equator  is  crossed  safely  this  time  without  a 
murmur  from  Neptune;  only  the  sun  shines 
more  fiercely  upon  us  in  fiery  protest.  We 
do  not  suffer  from  the  heat  but  we  are  :i 
little  afraid  of  his  majesty  and  contrary  to 
the  deference  paid  most  kings,  we  keep  on 
our  hats  until  he  has  passed  from  sight. 

The  evening  is  varied  by  a  romp  on  a  nice 
large  sand  bank  where  we  stop.  The  hippo- 
potamus tracks  arouse  interest  in  a  chase 
but  the  five  valiant  hunters  return  sometime 
during  the  night  without  booty.  At  the  next 
stopping  place  we  land  to  hunt  for  fruit. 
There  are  plenty  of  banana  trees,  some  pai- 
pai,  and  a  pineapple  hedge  but  everything  is 
green.  A  native  has  a  beautifully  marked 
snake-skin  but  has  already  sold  it  to  the 
captain 's  black  wife,  whose  existence  I 
hadn't  even  suspected  until  this  transaction. 

The  Frenchman  relates  the  story  of  the 
black  aristocrat  whom  we  paused  to  watch 
several  days  ago.  He  has  a  good  claim  to  all 
his  pomp  and  vanity,  it  appears,  for  he  is  a 
native  chief  owning  goodly  possessions.  Per- 
haps he  is  nearer  royalty  than  those  looking 
down  upon  him.  He  is  returning  from  a 
never-to-be-forgotten  trip  to  Brazzaville 
where  he  bought  everything  in  sight  from  a 
pousse-pousse  (rickshaw)  to  hair  tonic  and 
dye  for  his  black  curly  locks.  He  is  in  doubt 
just  how  this  should  be  applied,  and  confides 
his  perplexity'  to  the  Frenchman  together  with 
the  fact  that  he  has  spent  every  sou  he  had, 
and  please  could  he  have  five  francs  to  buy 
something  to  eat.  There  are  two  mysteries 
in  this  brief  narrative:  just  what  color  did 
he  intend  to  dye  his  hair,  and  did  the  French- 
man give  him  the  five  francs? 

Little  Louise  comes  running  very  much  ex- 
cited and  pointing  to  the  trees  on  shore.  The 
tops  of  the  trees  arc  swaying  violently  as  if 
a  storm  were  coming,  but,  no,  upon  closer 
inspection,  it  is.  not  the  wind  but  a  troup  of 
frolicking  monkeys.  Their  bodies  appear  to 
be  as  large  as  good'  sized  collie  dogs,  but 
they  jump  from  branch,  to  branch  and  tree 
to  tree  without  mishap.     The  boat  move's  on 


all  too  quickly  for  once,  as  this  kind  of  ac- 
robatics is  better  than   Eingling  Brothers. 

Now  the  boat  stops  again  for  wood  and 
our  aristocratic  chief  and  his  friend  appear 
on  dress  parade.  The  chief  is  resplendent  in 
a  soldier's  suit  with  brass  buttons.  From 
his  helmet  down  to  his  shoes  he  is  entirely 
correct.  Probably  the  blue  leggings  are  a 
trifle  bizarre  but  he  carries  himself  and  his 
cane  veiy  jauntily  with  an  air  of  elegance 
I'm  sure  you  would  envy.  However,  he  is 
outshone  on  this  occasion  by  his  friend  who 
appears  in  a  sky  blue  suit,  faultless  in  every 
detail,  with  not  a  wrinkle  or  a  misplaced 
crease.  He  swings  his  cane  and  looks  casu- 
ally around  conscious  of  the  fact  that  he  is 
the  center  of  many  admiring  gazes. 

Here  at  Impfondo,  while  the  chief  is  tak- 
ing his  promenade,  we  meet  an  heroic  French 
couple,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Feurlly,  of  whom  we 
had  heard  in  France.  They  have  started  an 
independent  mission  in  the  midst  of  this  can- 
nibal tribe  and  are  laboring  on  in  the  face 
of  difficulties  without  any  definite  means  of 
support.  In  past  days  four  French  officials 
have  lost  their  lives  in  this  region  at  the 
hands  of  the  hungry  natives.  Our  hearts  go 
out  to  these  faithful  missionaries  as  we  bid 
them  goodbye. 

At  Boungou  a  smaller  ship,  the  "Club," 
is  awaiting  our  arrival  in  order  to  take  us 
up  the  gradually  diminishing  river,  but  much 
to  our  delight  the  captains  decide  to  divide 
the  cargo  and  leave  the  passengers  undis- 
turbed. While  the  crew  are  carting  our  big 
trunks  around  on  their  backs,  we  proceed  to 
see  the  town.  It  isn't  difficult  to  pick  out 
the  white  men's  houses.  At  the  corner  of 
one  veranda,  peering  at  us  through  the  mat- 
ting, squats  an  ape.  He  offers  to  shake 
hands  with  us,  but  we  fail  to  recognize  any 
kinship  with  him  and  discourteously  refuse. 
A  continuous  twittering  draws  our  attention 
to  a  large  bare  tree  that  is  literally  full  of 
large  oriole-like  nests  and  their  orange  and 
black  colored  occupants.  A  flock  of  dark  red 
birds  and  a  few  pelicans  seen  at  a  distance 
were  about  all  the  birds  we  had  seen  thus  far. 
We  wander  through  the  village  and  into  a 
magnificent  bamboo  grove  whose  graceful 
willow  like  foliage  is  very  pleasant.  The  only 
store  in  the  village  has  nothing  but  canned 
milk  and  sardines  in  the  way  of  eats,  so 
when  we  find  displayed  on  the  post  office 
veranda  a  dozen  or  more  large  green  leaves, 
each  one  of  which  serves  as  a  nest  for  three 
or  four  eggs,  we  see  visions  of  eggs  for 
breakfast  in  the  morning.  Alas,  the  dark 
guardians  of  these  treasures  inform  us  'that 
they  are  already  sold  to  the  white  inhabi- 
tants of  the  city.  The  open  air  market,  pre- 
sided over  by  ladies  in  grass  skirts,  has  only 
cassava  root  and  plantains  for  sale.  The 
plantains  look  like  huge  green  bananas,  but 
must  be  cooked  before  eating,  so  the  search 
for  fruit  is  fruitless  so  .to  speak.  At  a  dis- 
tance several  natives  are  picking  something, 
so  with  increased  hope  we  approach  them, 
but  yes.  we  have  no  bananas,  only  coffee 
berries.     Perhaps  it  is  the  memory     of     the 


JULY  22,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


three  course  tisli  supper  of  the  evening  be- 
fore that  produces  all  this  effort  on  our  part, 
for,  it  having  been  Friday,  each  course  con- 
sisted principally  of  fish.  The  antelope  and 
chicken  dinner,  that  awaits  our  return  to  the 
boat,  is  an  agreeable  change  and  we  are  soon 
in  the  land  of  dreams  once  more. 

Another  day  rolls  by  uneventfully  and  late 


in  the  afternoon  our  boat  pulls  into  shore. 
Put  on  your  mosquito  boots  and  come  with 
us  to  investigate.  Let's  see  why  the  crowd 
is  collecting  over  there.  In  the  center  of  the 
circle  of  French  admirers  by  a  camp  fire  sits 
one  of  the  city's  best  dressed  ladies  smok- 
ing her  evening  pipe.  Like  most  beauties  she 
is  not  at  aU  abashed  by  her     audience     and 


feels  at  ease  in  her  finery,  which  consists  of 
a  Hula-hula  skirt  reinforced  by  beautiful 
permanent  embroidery  work  tatooed  on  her 
back.  But  it  is  the  monstrous  pipe  and  the 
big  whiffs  of  smoke  she  puffs  out  that  bring 
the  applause.  The  pipe  stem  is  a  young  tree 
and  the  bowl  proportionate.  How  does  she 
manage  to  get  her  mouth  over  it? 


NEWS   FROM   THE   FIELD 


WEST  KITTANNING 

On  May  IS  Brother  J.  A.  Eemple  came  tu 
us  at  West  Kittauning  to  lead  us  in  a  thrt;e 
weeks'  revival.  Brother  Eemple  is  thorough- 
ly loyal  to  the  Word  of  God  and  his  messages 
were  heart  searching  and  so  clear  that  his 
meaning  could  not  be  misunderstood.  There 
were  fifteen  decisions  during  the  meeting, 
t-ix  of  these  have  been  baptized,  one  more 
awaits  baptism  and  three  had  already  re- 
ceived triune  immersion  and  w,ere  renewing 
their  covenant.  There  were  five  children 
from  homes  where  the  parents  were  not 
Brethren  who  will  not  at  th*  present  time 
unite  with  the  Brethren. 

The  work  at  this  place  is  growing  and 
there  is  gi'eat  need  for  more  room  for  the 
iSunday  school.  Preliminary  step  have  been 
taken  to  fit  up  the  basement  of  the  church 
for  a  number  of  Sunday  school  classes.  This 
can  be  done  without  difficulty  as  the  base- 
ment stands  well  out  of  the  ground,  affording 
ample  light.  Floor,  ceiling,  and  movable  par- 
titions between  the  class  rooms  will  be 
needed. 

The  church  recently  received  a  very  wel- 
come visit  from  Brother  Orville  B.  Jobson 
who  gave  his  message  concerning  the  mission 
work  in  Africa.  He  also  spoke  at  the  church 
at  Brush  Valley  and  at  the  Myers  School- 
house  on  the  same  day.  This  visit  cannot 
fail  to  result  in  intensifying  the  interest  in 
the  African  work  and  in  a  spiritual  uplift 
to  the  churches  here.  No  one  can  become 
deeply  interested  in  carrying  the  Gospel  to 
the  remotest  corner  of  the  earth  without  ex- 
periencing a  genuine  spiritual  revival  in  his 
own  soul. 

M.  A.  WITTER. 


HAGERSTOWN,    MARYLAND 
'"The  Ga;tewa.y  to  the  Soiitli" 

The  following  account  of  a  most  pleasant 
June  event  appeared  in  the  "Daily  Herald" 
of  this  city  recently: 

' '  A  hurry  call  to  his  church — the  First 
Brethren — to  perform  a  wedding  ceremony, 
brought  the  Eev.  and  Mrs.  G.  C.  Carpenter 
back  to  Hagerstown  from  an  inviting  dinner 
at  the  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mel  Eidenour, 
last  night.  The  ceremony  was  a  complete 
surprise  party  given  by  more  than  200  mem- 
bers of  the  church,  to  celebrate  the  twentieth 
wedding  anniversary  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Car- 
penter. 

"Met  at  the  door  of  the  church,  by  mem- 
bers of  the  congregation  the  pastor  and  his 
wife  were  escorted  into  the  church  while  the 
wedding  march  from  Mendelssohn  was  played 
by  Prof.  Charles  McClure,  followed  by  the 
flower   girl.  Miss  Lois  Beaehloy,  two  brides- 


maids and  two  best  men.  But  instead  of  the 
marriage  ritual  the  ' '  bride  and  groom ' '  lis- 
tened to  congratulatory  talks  by  the  Ke\-.  Dr. 
J.  M.  Tombaugh  and  the  Eev.  D.  Conrad 
Clever. 

' '  The  Kev.  and  Mrs.  Carpenter  were  then 
seated  under  a  basket  of  white  roses,  from 
which  gay  streamers  were  dropped,  and  pre- 
sented, for  the  congregation,  with  a  beautiful 
golden  oak  china  closet,  and  from  Mrs.  Mary 
Harner,  with  a  table  lamp.  The  ' '  bride ' ', 
Mrs.  Carpenter,  was  presented  with  a  beauti- 
ful wedding  cake. 

' '  The  church  was  decorated  for  the  celebra- 
tion with  palms  and  cut  flowers.  Eefresh- 
ments  were  served  and  a  program  of  readings 
and  music  given  by  the  Misses  Dorothy  Long, 
Virginia  Shank  and  Jane  Sprecher.  The  con- 
gregation was  then  invited  by  the  pastor  to 
inspect  the  new  parsonage,  adjoining  the 
church,  at  104  South  Mulberry  Street.  The 
Eev.  and  Mrs.  Carpenter  will  visit  Gettysburg 
Monday  on  a  trip  celebrating  the  twentieth 
anniversary  of  their  marriage. ' ' 

A  few  straws  in  the  air  indicated  some- 
thing doing  but  we  never  dreamed  of  such  an 
immense  att'air.  Some  had  wished  that  the 
"bride"  would  have  on  a  gingham  dress  and 
behold  their  wish  was  granted  and  the  hesi- 
tating, bashful  groom  had  just  come  from  the 
dusty  harvest  field.  But  what  did  it  matter, 
for  the  bride  appeared  as  attractive  as 
twenty  years  ago — to  the  groom.  We  tried 
to  express  our  apprication  of  the  lo\  e  and 
good  will  of  this  splendid  people,  but  what 
we  said  we  scarcely  know.  The  gift  itself  is 
beautiful.  And  the  love  that  brought  it  mul- 
tiplies its  beauty. 

We  are  now  living  next  door  to  the  church 
in  one  part  of  the  triple  house  recently  pur- 
chased by  the  church.  After  redecorating, 
the  parsonage  presents  a  very  inviting  ap- 
pearance and  furnishes  a  very  desirable  home. 
The  number  is  104  South  Mulberry  street  and 
the  temperature  was  also  104  when  we 
"flitted"  in  the  first  week  of  June.  AVe 
never  heard  of  a  "flitting"  back  in  Indiana 
but  that  is  the  word  in  "Maryland,  My 
Marj'land."  About  15  strong  men  kindly 
came  with  trucks  and  muscles  and  the  trans- 
fer was  quickly  made  but  the  "before  and 
after  taking"  lasted  more  than  a  month. 
Eev.  and  Mrs.  G.  L.  Mans  and  "The  Eiken- 
berrys"  from  Peru,  Indiana,  were  the  first 
tourist  callers  at  the  new  parsonage,  the  lat- 
ter traveling  in  a  "house  on  wheels." 

Our  recent  Children's  Day  program  was 
one  of  the  best.  The  Sunday  school  has 
made  a  good  record  in  1925.  The  Woman's 
Day  program  given  by  the  W.  M.  S.  was  a 
real  success,  giving  instruction  in  tithing  in 


a  very  vivid  and  impressive  manner.  Happy 
are  they  who  line  up  with  God  financially. 
God  is  the  best  partner  man  can  find. 

Conference  time  is  almost  here.  May  the 
Lord  direct  and  rule  in  both  the  district  and 
general  conferences. 

G.  C.  CAEPENTiER. 


RADIO'  GRAMS  IN  EVANGELISM 

My  last  message  for  the  year  comes  from 
the  Pike  church  near  Johnstown,  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  Grafton,  West  Virginia. 

We  were  at  the  Pike  church  three  weeks. 
The  meetings  were  torrid — hot  is  right.  I 
mean  the  Aveather.  Brother  J.  L.  Bowman  is 
the  pastor.  We  were  glad  to  work  with  him, 
having  known  him  when  he  was  pastor  of  our 
church  at  Berlin,  Pennsylvania.  He  is  a  very 
congenial  worker  and  is  doing  good  work 
among  the  people.  They  are  loyal  and  true 
and  it  is  one  of  the  really  strong  Brethren 
rural  churchces.  We  had  a  splendid  time 
among  them.  Net  results  were  21  confessions. 
Praise  the  Lord.  This  was  another  great  vic- 
tory. We  had  the  privilege  of  visiting  with 
our  family  at  the  home  of  my  mother  and 
sister  at  Johnstown,  and  of  meeting  lots  of 
old  associates.  We  cherish  the  week  spent 
among  this  people. 

When  once  we  were  through,  we  started  by 
motor  to  Grafton,  West  Virginia.  We  stopped 
Monday  evening  with  friends  at  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant, Pennsylvania — then  on  to  Grafton.  My, 
what  a  sermon  is  preached  among  the  moun- 
tains of  Pennsylvania.  It  was  a  delightful 
trip  save  for  a  few  miles  of  bad  roads  in 
West  Virginia.  We  arrived  at  Grafton  for 
the  first  service  on  Tuesday  evening.  The 
pastor  is  G.  E.  Shahan,  a  man  who  knows  the 
Bible,  and  although  he  works  every  day  and 
hasn  't  much  time  for  study  of  the  Word  yet 
we  feel  and  know  that  he  has  a  good  work- 
ing knowledge  of  the  Book.  We  learned  to 
lo\  e  him  for  his  loyalty  to  the  work. 

The  church  is  a  mission  point  partly  suj)- 
ported  by  the  Pennsylvania  Mission  Board. 
A  year  ago  Brother  Bame  dedicated  the  build- 
ing to  God,  Brother  Bradford  Shaffer  was 
pastor  at  that  time.  Like  most  of  our  mis- 
sion points,  careful  handling  is  needed.  A 
strong  guiding  hand  must  lead  them  over  the 
rough  places.  In  time  it  may  become  a 
strength  to  the  Brethren  church  at  large. 
But  that  time  is  not  yet.  The  people  of  the 
community  in  general  have  not  yet  been  con- 
vinced that  the  project  is  going  to  go  on.  The 
member.ship  is  composed  generally  of  people 
whose  knowledge  of  things  spiritual  is  very 
limited.  In  the  short  time  of  two  weeks  we 
were  unable  to  accomplish  anything  save  the 
pledging  of  the  membership  to  work  togeth- 


PACE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  22,  1925 


er — a  divided  iouse  cannot  stand,  it  never 
lias,  it  never  will.  Our  impression  is  that  a 
church  such  as  this  should  have  at  its  head 
in  official  capacity  men  whose  lives  are  so 
convincedly  like  Christ  that  people  will  be 
impressed.  I  have  confidence  in  the  ability  of 
the  pastor  but  he  cannot  do  it  alone.  A 
great  revival  is  sorely  needed  which  will 
awaken  the  church  to  its  sense  of  responsi- 
bility before  God. 

This  meeting  closed  my  work  eunder  th 
league  for  the  season.  We  are  now  at  Allen- 
town,  Pennsylviania,  spending  a  month's  va- 
cation with  Mrs.  Thomas'  parents.  We  had  a 
nice  trip.  Visiting  Washington,  D.  C.  and 
Mt.  Viernon,  Virginia,  the  home  of  George 
Washington  and  then  we  went  over  the  bat- 
tlefield of  Gettysburg.  What  a  thrill  we 
had!  What  a  task  awaits  the  younger  gen- 
eration of  America  to  hold  fast  to  the  heri- 
tage handed  down  to  us  by  our  forefathers! 
Again  we  wish  to  thank  the  people  for  their 
kindnesses  shown  us  everywhere,  and  to  the 
Evangelistic  League.  In  all  their  dealings 
with  us  through  Brother  Wall,  they  have 
been  kind  and  considerate.  We  are  expect- 
ing to  work  under  their  direction  another 
year.  We  have  some  choice  dates  yet  open. 
May  God  bless  you  all.  Write  me  at  North 
Manchester,  Indiana. 

A.  E.  THOMAS. 


OtAX  HILL,   WEST   VTUaiNIA 

Time  has  passed  so  rapidly,  filled  with  so 
many  events,  that  it  has  been  difficult  to 
keep  track  of  reports.  Since  the  last  letter 
to  the  Evangelist  family  we  had  our  Moth- 
er's Day  service  on  Sunday  evening.  May  10. 
The  program  was  long  with  many  musical 
numbers  and  finally  the  sermon.  However  the 
crowd  that  filled  every  bit  of  available  space 
in  the  building,  and  who  blocked  the  side- 
walk and  streets,  expressed  their  appreciation 
of  the  service.  New  faces  are  being  seen  in 
the  services  and  even  though  the  time  has 
come  when  the  summer  slump  is  expected  our 
Sunday  school  increases  in  attendance.  The 
midweek  prayer  meeting  and  Bible  study 
class  still  averages  around  fifty  in  attend- 
ance with  a  splendid  interest.  When  the 
Book  of  Acts  is  finished  as  it  will  soon  be  we 
are  planning  a  study  of  the  Gospel  of  John. 
Since  the  last  report  two  have  been  baptized 
and  received  into  the  church.  These  are 
splendid  people  who  have  been  workers  in  an- 
other denomination.  They  are  already  at 
work  and  have  made  themselves  valuable  ad- 
ditions to  our  number.  The  Oak  Hill  Breth- 
ren church  instead  of  losing  out  in  taking  a 
stand  for  the  Whole  Gospel,  is  winning  out, 
and  the  city  and  community  knows  that  we 
stand  four  square  on  the  Old  Book. 

It  had  been  necessary  to  borrow  a  baptis- 
mal outfit,  but  now  we  have  our  own,  and 
plan  to  wear  it  out  and  purchase  another. 
The  church  has  been  redecorated  and  instead 
of  the  dull  natural  finish  that  depressed  the 
worshiper,  there  is  a  beautiful  ivory  ceiling 
and  spruce  sidewalk  The  casing  and  wains- 
coating  were  varnished,  the  floors  painted 
and  a  rug  was  secured  to  take  the  place  of 
the  carpet  on  the  pulpit.  The  garage  which 
had  never  been  painted  has  also  been  painted 
a  color  that  goes  well  with  the  color  of  the 
house.     The  fence  in  front  of  the  church  has 


been  changed  so  our  congregating  crowds  will 
not  block  the  sidewalk.  An  electric  bulletin 
board  has  been  secured  and  with  the  many 
letters  and  figures  we  will  be  always  able  co 
keep  passersby  informed  of  our  programs. 
When  the  Post  Offiae  is  moved,  as  it  soon 
will  be,  there  will  be  as  many  people  of  the 
town  pass  in  front  of  the  church  as  any 
given  point  in  the  city,  thus  with  the  change- 
able board  we  will  be  fortunately  situated. 

The  church  at  Salem  has  been  redecorated 
on  the  inside  and  it  also  is  very  much  im- 
proved. 

At  a  recent  business  meeting  we  were 
given  a  unanimous  call  to  continue  the  work 
here  for  the  coming  year,  commencing  the 
first  of  September.  The  time  that  was  given 
to  Gatewood  will  be  given  to  Oak  Hill.  Oak 
Hill  must  eventually  come  to  full  time  ser- 
A'ice  but  this  is  an  important  step.  The  work 
at  Gatewood  will  be  provided  for.  We  were 
also  given  a  vacation  during  August  and  the 
third  of  August  we  expect  to  start  west  vis- 
iting in  the  old  pastorates  at  Washington  C. 
H.,  Ohio;  Hamlin,  Kansas,  and  Garwin,  Iowa; 
finally  reaching  Winona  in  time  for  Confer- 
ence. On  our  return  we  will  immediately 
plunge  into  meetings  here  with  Brother  Frank 
Coleman  on  the  firing  line. 

A  number  of  folk  from  Oak  Hill,  Gate- 
wood  and  Salem  are  planning  to  be  at  Win- 
ona for  the  Conference. 

As  I  write  this  we  are  on  the  e\e  of  our 
Conference,  and  more  will  be  said  later  re- 
garding this. 

We  feel  that  with  th  eharmonj^  and  spirit 

of  co-operation  that  prevails     that     we     are 

facing  a  year     of     great     achievement     and 

growth,  but  to  him  be  the  glory  and  honor. 

FEIEMAN  ANKE.UM,  Pastor. 


ion  in  the  history  of  the  Glenford  church. 

I  wish  to  take  this  opportunity  to  tell  what 
a  joy  it  was  for  me  to  be  associated  in  a 
meeting  of  this  kind  with  the  evangelist,  Eev. 
B.  Paul  Miller.  His  spiritual  life  and  devo- 
tion to  the  cause  of  Christ  is  an  inspiration 
to  every  one  in  his  company.  If  you  want  a 
good  man  for  your  revival,  secui'e  Bev.  Mil- 
ler. HERMAN  KOONTZ,  Pastor. 


REVIVAL  A.T  GLENFOKD,   OHIO 

I  am  sure  that  the  churches  of  the  broth- 
erhood would  like  a  report  from  the  Glen 
ford  Brethren  church.  The  Spirit  of  God  i,i 
working  mightily  among  the  people  and  the 
church  is  certainly  shovring  signs  of  progress 
and  growth. 

The  work  has  been  given  a  forward  urge 
by  a  three  weeks '  revival  which  ended  June 
29th.  Although  the  meeting  was  held  in  the 
midst  of  a  very,  very  busj'  season  for  the 
farmers,  the  interest  and  enthusiasm  was 
notewrorthy.  Eight  precious  souls  found  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  There  are  still  many  more 
who  need  our  prayers  and  untiring  efforts. 

We  praise  the  Lord  for  the  pl-ecious  souls 
born  into  his  Kingdom,  as  well  as  for  the 
new  spiritual  atmosphere  that  has  grown  in 
the  church.  The  Spirit-filled  messages  of  the 
evangelist  have  done  much  to  unify  the  mem- 
bers, and  give  them  a  greater  love  for  Jesus 
Christ,  and  a  more  intense  passion  to  save  the 
numerous  lost. 

We  feel  assured  that  the  revival  spirit  will 
not  disappear  with  the  leaving  of  Rev.  Mil- 
ler. The  people  are  still  praying  and  work- 
ing, and  the  prospects  are  good  for  a  num- 
ber of  people  to  accept  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Monday  evening  the  meetings  closed  with 
the  Communion  service.  It  was  a  glorious 
time.  Those  who  had  accepted  the  Lord  dur- 
ing the  revival  were  gathered  with  the  church 
about  the  Lard's  tables.  More  than  seventy- 
five  communed,  making  the  largest   commun- 


REVIVAL  AT  GLENrOED,  OHIO 

Through  the  graciousness  of  the  Secretary 
of  the  Philadelphia  School  of  the  Bible,  who 
so  arranged  my  work  that  I  was  eaabled  to 
do  two  months  of  teaching  in  one,  and  by 
the  kindness  of  the  board  of  my  own  chui^ch, 
I  was  able  to  hold  a  there  weeks'  meeting 
for  Herman  Koontz  who  is  pastor  at  Glen- 
ford, Ohio.  After  the  long,  nard  winter's 
grind,  it  was  indeed  a  refreshing  time  to  get 
back  into  the  harness  in  a  revival  again.  It 
was  surely  a  happy  time  of  fellowship  and 
labor  with  Brother  Koontz,  for  he  is  certain- 
ly a  fine  brother  and  also  a  tireless  worker. 
The  church  indeed  has  been  blessed  through 
his  ministry  there.  I  do  not  believe  that 
anyone  could  have  done  better  than  he  in  the 
last  two  years  in  the  problems  which  faced 
him  when  he  went  there.  He  deserves  very 
high  praise  for  his  fine  wisdom  and  judgment 
in  his  work.  The  church  indeed  has  in  him 
a  most  capable  pastor  of  power  in '  the  days 
to  come.  Insomuch  as  he  is  very  much  averse 
to  having  anj'thing  to  his  credit  spoken  in 
his  presence  I  will  write  it  here  so  that  all 
may  read,  and  so  that  he  may  studiously 
avoid  reading  this  article  if  he  so  desires. 

As  to  the  situation  in  the  Glenford  com- 
munity, no  doubt  many  who  have  been  there 
before  me  have  written  more  accurately  than 
I  could.  iSuffice  it  to  say  that  as  I  found  the 
church,  it  was  on  the  high  road  to  better, 
nobler  and  higher  things  than  they  have 
ever  yet  accomplished.  In  a  most  beautiful 
spirit,  between  forty  and  fifty  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church  stepped  up  to  God's  altar, 
declaring  that  they  thus  desired  to  manifest 
to  all  men  their  purpose  to  put  all  mistakes 
and  failures  of  the  past  under  his  Blood,  and 
to  give  themselves  to  Christ's  service  wholly 
as  never  before.  God  most  graciously  worked 
a  mighty  work  in  the  history  of  the  church 
that  night  is  our  firm  belief.  In  countless 
ways  and  incidents  among  the  members,  and 
toward  the  new  converts,  this  spirit  and  pur- 
pose was  manifest  even  before  the  meeting 
was  over.  I  believe  that  we  shall  hear  of 
greater  things  from  this  people  in  the  days 
ahead  than  they  have  yet  done  for  him. 

I  never  found  more  generous  hospitality 
anywhere  than  I  found  here.  I  don 't  be- 
lieve I  ever  realized  what  a  test  Adam  had 
when  he  faced  Eve  with  her  tempting  offer- 
ing, till  I  was  face  to  face  with  the  irresist- 
ible dishes  prepared  by  the  hands  of  the 
women  of  that  place.  Not  satisfied  with  this, 
one  good  brother,  Frantz  Helser,  had  to  load 
me  up  with  twenty  pounds  of  real  Black 
Heart  cherries  to  take  home.  I  would  have 
had  a  quart  of  fine  Maple  Syrup  too  if  I 
hadn't  fallen  upstairs  in  the  dark  one  night! 
Oh,  that  was  a  sad  experience.  And  such  as 
that  cannot  be  obtained  in  Philadelphia.  It 
won't  be  hard  to  get  me  to  stop  in  that 
country  again  that  is  sure. 


JULY  22,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


We  stayed  over  for  a  communion  service  on 
Monday  night,  which  was  declared  to  be  the 
largest  Glenford  ever  had.  I  hope  it  was.  1 
also  hope  it  will  only  be  such  until  the  next 
one  is  held.  As  to  the  offering,  they  did 
wonderfullj',  coming  as  it  did  at  the  end  of 
the  farmer's  year  before  any  crops  were  har- 
vested. God  has  some  precious  people  down 
there,  and  may  his  most  precious  blessings 
rest  upon  them  is  my  prayer. 

E.  PAUL  MILLEE. 

Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania. 


BEYAN,    OHIO 

As  the  corresponding  secretarj'  is  very 
busy,  we  shall  give  a  brief  report  of  our- 
selves as  Brethren  in  the  Northwestern  cor- 
ner of  Ohio. 

We  are  glad  to  report  a  fine  spirit  in  the 
church,  with  a  willingness  to  do  for  the  Mas- 
ter's cause.  Every  special  day  in  the  church 
calendar  during  the  year  has  been  observed. 
Our  response  to  the  various  benevolent"  ap- 
peals has  been  fine.  In  fact,  better  than  any 
previous  year  in  most  cases.  In  addition  to 
this  the  local  treasury  has  ample   support. 

Since  the  date  of  last  National  Conference, 
our  Sunday  school  has  maintained  the  best 
record,  a  uniformly  high  record,  during  our 
pastorate. 

The  Men  and  Boys'  Organization  condueted 
their  regular  meetings  throughout  the  winter 
and  spring  months,  being  well  attended  with 
good  programs. 

Ilhe  W.  M.  S.  has  carried  its  work  in  an 
exceptional  manner  also.  One  of  the  very 
fine  things  which  they  did  this  spring,  was 
to  finance  the  papering  of  the  parsonage 
(first  floor).  It  cost  them  approximately 
fifty  dollars  but  the  pastor  and  family  great- 
ly appreciate  the  act. 

The  Sisterhood  organizations  now  number 
two.  A  Junior  group  has  been  organized. 
Each  gi'oup  had  an  outdoor  meeting  in  the 
park  recently  and  elected  officers  for  the 
year. 

Last,  Christian  Endeavor  was  represented 
at  the  state  convention  at  Canton  by  four 
members.  Our  society  is  not  quite  all  that 
it  could  be,  yet  space  forbids  mentioning  in 
detail  many  of  the  good  things  that  are  be- 
ing done  by  this  organization  each  year. 

During  the  past  winter,  it  was  agreed  by 
the  congregation  that  we  n\ake  plans  for  the 
rebuilding  and  enlarging  of  our  church.  The 
congregation  was  enthusiastieall.y  behind  the 
project.  Plans  were  drawn,  but  when  the 
Ohio  State  Building  Commission  passed  their 
verdict,  we  had  our  hands  tied.  Plans  were 
rejected  because  of  the  size  of  the  lot,  and 
close  proximity  to  adjoining  lot  lines.  Our 
disappointment  was  keen  because  we  cannot 
secure  more  room  just  now.  Our  building 
fund  grew  last  year  more  than  a  thousand 
dollars  and  we  expect  to  keep  it  growing, 
planning  to  have  an  adequate  sized  lot  some- 
where, sometime.  The  present  church  build- 
ing is  being  painted  and  redecorated,  with 
needed  repairs,  so  that  we  can  carry  on  the 
good  work  with  some  degree  of  success,  until 
we  can  have  the  needed  room. 

The  pastor  was  recalled  for  another  year 
after  October  1st.  Our  pastorate  here  thus 
far  has  been  very  pleasant.     However  many 


demands  have  been  made  of  us  in  the  church 
and  community,  but  we  rejoice  that  we  were 
able  to  serve.  Many  times  we  arc  called  to 
minister  in  homes  where  sadness  has  entered, 
where  the  family  is  not  in  any  way  identified 
with  this  church. 

Our  prayer  is  that  the  spirit  of  Christ  shall 
prevail  in  all  things  throughout  the  brother- 
hood and  that  we  all  shall  be  found  faithful 
until  the  coming  of  our  Lord. 

Pastor  E.  M.  RIDDLE. 


NEW  LEBANON,  OHIO 

Dear  readers  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist: 
As  we  enjoy  reading  reports  from  our  sister 
churches,  we  presume  you  would  also  like  to 
hear  from  the  First  Brethren  church  at  New 
Lebanon,  Ohio. 

We  are  glad  to  say  that  God  has  blessed 
us  with  a  true  man  of  God  to  fill  our  pulpit 
and  carry  on  the  work  at  this  place,  also  a 
Christian  Endeavor  Society  and  a  Mission- 
ary Society  within  the  last  fi.ve  years,  for  we 
seemed  to  be  going  in  a  haphazard  way  as  it 
was,  before,  with  only  a  pastor  for  half  time 
and  no  young  people 's  society  and  doing  very 
little  for  missions. 

Since  the  last  rejjort  was  made  from  here, 
six  more  have  been  received  into  the  mem- 
bership of  the  church:  four  by  baptism,  one 
by  relation  and  one  by  letter.  In  our  C.  E. 
society  we  have  some  very  promising  young 
people  and  our  Woman's  Missionary  society 
has  been  a  banner  society  so  far.  We  praise 
the  Lord  for  this. 

But  as  the  best  of  friends  must  part,  God 
scorns  to  be  calling  our  pastor,  Brother  Kinzie, 
and  family,  to  work  in  other  fields.  This  in- 
deed makes  our  hearts  heavy,  but  ^v^)  are  try- 
ing hard  to  say,  "Thy  will  be  done,"  for  we 
feel  sure  this  is  the  reason  for  him  h.inding 
in  his  resignation. 

We  shall  miss  the  entire  family,  for  they 
are  all  trying  to  use  their  talents  for  the 
Lord.  May  God  bless  them  wherever  they 
may  go  from  here. 

Up  to  the  present  time,  we  do  not  know 
who  will  take  the  place  of  our  pa.stor,  but  we 
pray  the  Lord's  will  may  be  done  in  securing 
a  new  pastor. 

May  we  ask  your  prayers  in  our  behalf, 
that  the  high  standards  of  our  churrdi  will 
not  be   lowered   by  this   change. 

MRS.  O.  A.  PIATiT, 
Corresponding  Secretary. 


rrLLMORE,   CALirORNIA 

Dear  Evangelist  Readers: 

It  is  some  time  since  you  have  heard  from 
us.  The  Lord  is  still  prospering  us,  and  our 
church  is  in  a  better  S'piritual  condition  than 
ever  before,  due  to  the  prayer  life  of  our 
people. 

We  had  a  wonderful  series  of  meetings 
some  weeks  ago,  conducted  by  our  Brother 
Kimraell,  who  was  sent  to  us  by  the  Evangd- 
listic  and  Bible  Study  League.  For  three 
weeks  he  preached  a  series  of  sermons,  which 
were  construvtive,  instructive  and  in  which 
Jesus  Christ  was  pre-eminent.  He  visited  the 
homes,  and  come  into  personal     touch     with 


the  people  in  such  a  way,  that  he  left  behind 
him  a  host  of  friends.  He  brought  men  and 
women,  who  had  not  been  to  church  for  years, 
to  hear  his  messages  and  was  a  constant  ben- 
efit and  blessing  to  both  pastor  and  people. 

Our  band  of  faithful  workers  had  prayed 
as  never  before,  and  on  the  Sunday  previous 
to  the  meetings  six  souls  were  taken  into  its 
folds,  and  through  much  prayer  we  were  in- 
deed ready  for  a  revival. 

Seventeen  souls  took  a  stand  for  Christ  and 
the  Brethren  church,  others  were  reclaimed 
and  two  took  a  stand  for  definite  Christian 
service,  one  of  them  having  filled  our  pulpit 
during  our  pastor's  much  needed  rest,  and  ex- 
pects to  again  soon  while  Brother  Broad  is 
away  attending  our  Bible  Conference  at  Long 
Beach,  July  18th  to  26th.  Our  revival  is  still 
on  and  several  others  have  come  out  for 
Christ   and  the  church. 

The  part  greatly  enjoyed  bj'  those  able  to 
attend  was  the  morning  prayer  meeting  from 
9:30  to  10,  followed  by  an  hour  of  Bibl  j 
study,  from  which  we  derived  great  benefit 
and  blessing. 

Brother  Broad,  our  pastor,  oamje  to  us  in  a 
crisis  in  the  church  three  years  ago,  and  by 
much  prayer,  and  work  has  brought  us  out 
on  top.  He  is  the  man  for  PiUmore,  loved 
by  his  flock  and  by  the  people  of  the  con.- 
munity,  being  ready  to  mix  with  the  people 
and  willing  to  help  in  any  way  needed  to  fur- 
ther the  work  of  oiu-  Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus 
Christ.  He  and  his  family  are  much  loved 
by  all  who  know  them. 

For  some  months  we  have  been  having  a 
men 's  and  women 's  prayer  meeting  on 
Wednesday  evening,  and  it  has  worked  well, 
the  average  attendance  being  from  fifty-five 
to  sixty.     Pray  for  us  here.     Yours 

Waiting  for  His  Coroing, 
MES.  MAEY  YOUNG. 


NEWS  OF  THE  COLLEGE 

The  first  term  of  summer  school  closed  to- 
day with  the  graduation  of  22  students  in 
the  two  year  noiiaal  course.  Superintendent 
H.  H.  Helter  of  Mansfield  gave  the  address. 
More  than  forty  were  seated  on  the  rostrum 
and  then  the  aisles  were  full  with  some 
standing.  The  total  enrollment  for  the  term 
was,  counting  out  the  withdrawals,  248.  We 
always  close  this  term  with  a  treat  of  purple 
and  gold  ice-cream  which  takes  over  .300 
cones,  counting  Faculty  and  friends. 

Dr.  Miller  spent  the  week  in  Shipshewana, 
Indiana,  and  the  writer  expects  to  be  there 
over  Sunday.  Then  I  go  to  Oak  Hill,  West 
Virginia,  for  the  conference  during  Tuesday, 
Wednesday,   Thursday   and  Friday. 

Professor  J.  A.  Garber  will  spend  a  day  or 
two  at  Shipshewana  this  coming  week. 

Word  from  Professor  L.  L.  Garber  indi- 
cates that  he  is  enjoying  England  and  the 
Continent. 

Professor  E.  G.  Mason,  who  is  at  the  Ohio 
State  University  working  on  his  Master's, 
writes  of  his  work  there  and  also  that  he  is 
anxious  to  enter  upon  his  new  duties  here  in 
September. 

Indications  now  are  that  next  year  will  be 
up  to  the  standard  in  enrollment  and  other- 
wise. 


PAGE  16 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  22,  1925 


With  Professor  Mason  in  History  and  Ed- 
ucation, Professor  McGlain  in  the  Seminary 
and  Mrs  Leslie  in  Elementary  Normal,  we 
ought  to  be  able  to  care  for  an  increased 
number  of  students. 

EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


KEPO-KT  OI'  CHURCHES,  SOCrE'TIES  AJSTD 

INDIVIDUALS      CONTKIBUTING  TO 

SUPERANNUATED  MINISTERS' 

rUND  FOR  1925 

Loree,  Indiana,   $  o8.34 

Los  Angeles,   Gal.,   1st   Oh.,    14.25 

Los  Angeles,  CaL,  2nd  Ch.,    50.00 

Marianna,  Pa.,  S.  S.,    15.0'J 

Nappanee,  Indiana,  W.  M.  y.,   3.00 

Berne,  Indiana,     S'.  8.  and  Ch.,   ....  30.63 

Beaver  City,  Nebr.,   20.00 

New  Paris,  Indiana,   1-40.10 

Goshen,   Indiana,    158.47 

Hamlin,  Kansas,   20.28 

Flora,  Indiana,   39.23 

Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio 12.00 

Gravelton,  Indiana,   10.00 

Maple  Grove,  Indiana  (Eaton),   5.81 

Pike  Breth.  Ch.,  Pa.  (Conemaugh),  .  .  20.59 

Ardmore,   Indiana,    8.85 

Nappanee,  Indiana,   55.15 

Louisville,  Ohio,  Sisterhood,    5.00 

Cqllege  Corners,  Indiana,    6.75 

Rittman,  Ohio,   3.50 

Milledgoville,   111,    14.00 

Ankenytown,  Ohio,    6.00 

New  Lebanon,  Ohio,   .50 

Sergeantsville,  N.  J.,    11.00 

Brush   Valley,   Pa.,    17.07 

W.   Alexandria,   Ohio,    11.00 

Gretna,  Ohio,    10.68 

Louisville,  Ohio,   W.  M.  S.,    5.00 

Hagerstown,  Md.,    50.30 

Lathrop,  California,    4. SO 

Oakville,  Indiana,    16.35 

N.  Manchester,  Indiana,    85.94 

Listie,   Pa.,    12.00 

Corinth   Ch.,  Indiana   (Twelve  Mile),  21.39 

Wooster,  Ohio  W.  M.  S., 5.00 

Portis,   Kansas,    27.27 

Ellet,  Ohio, 5.00 

Sergeantsville,  N.  .J.,  Add.,    3.00 

Martinsburg,  Pa.,   42.90 

Ashland,  Ohio,    66.45 

Kittanning,  Pa.,   37.69 

Garwih,  Iowa,   16.00 

Cerro   Gordo,  111., 11.50 

Maurertown,  Va.,   26.23 

Falls  City,  Nebr.,  92.90 

Darwin,  Indiana   (Chili),   5.78 

Fremont,  Ohio,   5.00 

Roann  Church,  Indiana,   .  . . 12.50 

Roan   S.   S.,  Indiana,    13.15 

Berlin,  Pa.,    37.85 

Pleasant   Grove,   Pa.,    2.72 

McKee,  Pa 45.75 

Louisville,  Ohio,  Add.,  29.75 

Uniontown,   Pa.,    .50.00 

Bryan,    Ohio,    45.00 

New  Enterprise,  Indiana,   7.00 

Mexico,  Indiana,    13.70 

Canton,  Ohio,    58.15 

Washington,  D.  C,  S.  S 75.31 

Carlcton,   Nebr..    23.21 

Columbus,  Ohio,   5.00 

Summit  Mills,  Pa.,  14.30 

Middlebraneh,  Ohio, 20.59 


iSt.  James,  Md.,   6.02 

Fairhaven,  Ohio,    8.30 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa,   12.25 

Pittsburgh,    Pa.,    150.00 

Mt.   Pleasant,   Pa.,    16.15 

Johnstown,  Pa.,    24:25 

New  Lebanon,     Ohio  (Add.), 14.05 

Washington,  D.  C,  Ch.,   29.50 

Campbell,  Mich.,    22.00 

Gratis,  Ohio,   15.50 

Conemaugh,   Pa.,    60.49 

Pleasant  Grove   Ch.,  Iowa   (N.  Eng.)  1.00 

Warsaw,  Indiana,  17.60 

N.  Liberty,  Indiana,   13.60 

Roanoke,  Indiana,    1.50 

Milford,   Indiana,    12.40 

Goshen,  Indiana,  W.  M.  S.,   25.00 

Martinsburg,  Pa.,  Add.,   1.50 

Waynesboro,   Pa.,    57.02 

Smithville,  Ohio,    12.00 

Meyersdale,   Pa.,    54.74 

AUentown,   Pa.,    29.15 

Clayton  Ch.,  Ohio   (Brookville),    25.75 

Limestone,  Tenn., ,  15.00 

Roanoke,    Va.,    10.00 

Clay   City,  Indiana, 6.35 

Lanark,  111.,  32.31 

Sidney,  Indiana,   6.00 

Tiosa,   Indiana,    16.00 

Morrill,  Kansas,   13.65 

Center    Chapel,   Ind.,    (Peru),    4.17 

Pittstown,  N.  J.,   7.50 

Denver,  Indiana,  5.25 

Elkhart,  Indiana,   50.00 

Masoutown,   Pa.,    15.00 

Sunnyside,  Wash., 32.00 

Los  Angeles,  Cal.  (N.  W.     Jennings),  36.50 

Waterloo,  Iowa,    120.00 

Goshen,   Indiana,   Add.,    3.00 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,   1st   Ch.,    62.70 

Whittier,  Calif.,   100.00 

Hudson,  Iowa,    5.60 

Fisher  (Estate,  Peru,  Ind.,   100.00 

D.  E.  Moomaw,  Roanoke,  Va.,   2.00 

I.  W.  MiUer,  Goshen,  Ind.,   15.00 

W.  H.  Miller,  Oak  Hill,  W.  Va., 1.00 

Mrs.  D.  W.  Campbell,  Sandusky,     O.,  5.50 
Mary  A.  iSnyder,  N.  Martinsville,  W. 

Va., 5.00 

Mrs.  John  A.  Myers,    10.00 

John. A.  Myers   5.00 

A  Servant    5.00 

A  Servant    5.00 

Wm.  Roekford,  Conemaugh,  P.a.,   ....  20.00 

Carrie  M.  StofCer,  Lost  Creek,  Ky.,   .  .  2.00 

James  Crokett,  McClure,  Ohio,   2.00 

.J.  W.  Beer,  Nickerson,  Kansas,    ....  1.00 

Jennie  A.  Woods,  1.00 

J.  A.  Danser,  Tunnelton,  W.  Va.,  .  .  .  1.00 
Harry  R.  Ringler,  Johnstown,  Pa.,   .  .  3.50 
Jacob   C.   Fontz   and  Wife   Williams- 
town,  Pa.,  .80 

Mrs.    C.    A.    Wells,    Rockwood,    Pa.,    .  . .   2.00 

Mrs.  S'.  Wyman,  Sacramento,  Cal.,   .  .  1.00 

F.  B.  Goughman,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  .  .  .  10.00 

Anna  M.  Cashour,  Trotmore,  O.,   ....  1.00 

Nell  Zelty,   1.00 

Mrs.  H.  S.  Enslow,  Ottawa,  Kas.,  ...  .40 

Lila  McCann,   Cameron,  W.  Va.,    .  .  .  5.00 

Aaron  Showalter,  Adrian,  Mo., 5.00 

Rowana  Donovan,  Modesto,  Cal.,  ....  1 .00 

Mrs.  Anna  V,.  Ruble,  Blackwell,  Okla.,  2.00 

.Jones  Mills,  Pa.,  1.00 

Mary  0.  Kryder,  Akron,  Ohio,    10.00 

Mrs.  C.  G.  Gorde,  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  .50 


Bessie   Suman,  Fairplain,  Md.,    1.00 

J.  B.  Rarson  and  Daughter,  Harrison- 
burg, Va., .<'. 2.00 

Mrs.  C.  M.  Shaw,  Washington,  D.  C,  1.00 

Ruby  Garrison,   1.00 

J.  S.  Hazen  and  Wife,  Ashland,  Ohio,  2.50 
J.  R.  Brower     and     Wife,     Brethren, 

Mich., 1.00 

Mrs.  C.  L.  Hites,    1.00 

Mrs  Minnie  Schad,  Bryan,  O., 5.00 

L.   G.  Wood,    1.00 

I.  C.  Warner  and  Wife, 1.25 

Mrs.  Birdie  Leslie,   1.00 

Ora  Abshire,   .75 

Sherman  Fontz,    .40 

Monroe  Jones  and  Wife,   1.00 

C.  D.  Engle  and  Wife, 1.00 

Isaac  Grubb  and  Wife,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  5.00 

Laura  E.  N.  Hedrick,   24.00 

Alice   Garber, 5.00 

Thomas  Gibson,    4.00 

Susan  Himes,   1.00 

Mrs.  D.  C.  Moomaw,    2.00 

Mrs.  H-.  B.  Lehman,  15.00 

Mrs.  D.  L.  Bowman,  Forest     Grove, 

Ore., 2.50 

Clyde  A.  Garland,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,   .  .  10.00 

Grove  iSnyder,  Conemaugh,  Pa., 2.00 

Rev.  J.   C.  Nehr,  Nampa,   Idaho,    . .  .  3.00 

R.  Harman,  Johnstown,  Pa.,    2.00 

Myrtle  Arnott,   20.00 

Total,   $3,215.58 

The  Committee  earnestly  desires  all 
churches  who  may  not  have  contributed  as 
yet  to  this  fund  to  do  so  soon  as  the  final 
report  will  soon  be  compiled  for  National 
Conference.         Yours  respectfully, 

H.   E.   ROS'COE   Secretary 
National  Board  of  Benevolences. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

FROM  GENERAL  CONFERENCE   SECRE- 
TARY 

National  Conference  credentials  have  been 
sent  out.  If  any  have  not  received  them, 
or  have  received  an  insufficient  number, 
please  write  me  and  I  will  forward  the  re- 
quired number  immediately. 

O.  C.  STARN,  Secretary, 

Gratis,  Ohio 

NOTICE 

In  this  issue  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist 
will  be  found  a  copy  of  the  program  for 
National  Conference.  The  program  is  being 
printed  at  the  earliest  possible  moment.  Only 
those  who  have  had  the  work  of  ' '  whipping 
into  shape ' '  a  conference  progrom  know  of 
the  many  delays  encountered.  More  than  six 
months  have  passed  since  definite  work  was 
begun.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  no  one  whose 
name  appears  on  the  program  will  be  unable 
to  take  the  part  assigned.  In  the  event 
that  circumstances  make  impossible  your  be- 
ing present  you  will  confer  a  great  favor  by 
notifying  the  secretary  immediately. 

The  matter  of  hotel  rates  is  being  investi- 
gated and  a  report  of  the  committee  having 
this  in  charge  should  soon  appear  in  the 
Evangelist.  J.  C.  BEAL, 

Secretary  Executive  Committee. 


Berlin.    Pa. 


-  One-Is  YOUR-T^ASTER-AND-All-YE-ARE-BREXliREN- 


r ^ 

-1         a- 

4          fr 

t 


'^sJiwisi^iii'gi^jiiipiiiitiipiiiN^ 


General  Conference,  August  24-30 


— 

1      1 

1 

1 

t 

itlilll 

«r — L 


T       r 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  29,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S.  Baer,  Editor 


TLhc 

Bretbren 

BvanGcUst 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOES:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Kench,  A.  V.  KimmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETEOIEN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable  in  advance. 

A.cceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9.  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
BnsinesB   Manager,   Brethren   Publishing:  Company,   Ashland,   Ohio.     Make   all  checks  payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishinj^  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


William   Jennings   Bryan — Chi'istian   Patriot — Editor, 

Defense   Pizzle    S'till   Pizzing — Editor,    

Father  Endeavor  Clark — Editor,    

Editorial  Eevicw,   

The  Possibilities  of  God — Dr.  A.  T.  Pierson,   

On   to  Winona — (Editor, 

Citizenship    Co-operatiou — Mary   Grey   Brewer,    

Peace  or  War,  Which?— L.  R.  Bradfield,   

Why  Join  the  Church,   

The  Greatest  Thing— J.  L.  Kimmel, . 


2  Our   Worship    Program — Editor, 

3  .Sympathy  for  the  Fallen — Mrs.  L.  P.  Clapper,    

3  Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman,   .... 

3  A  Summer   Sunday  Evening  Service — Willard   Price,    

4  Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   

4  Newsletter  from  Africa — Dr.  F.  N.  Gribble, 

5  Who  Am  I? — Marian  Mon-ill, 

6  Power  of  a  Gospel  Portionette — A.  T.  tJpson, 

7  News   from  the   Field,    13-16 

8  Announcements,    16 


EDITORIAL 


William  Jennings  Bryan-Christian  Patriot 


The  great  Commoner  is  dead  and  the  nation  mourns.  The  whole 
country  was  shocked  when  the  news  was  flashed  far  and  wide  that 
on  Sunday  afternoon,  July  26th,  William  Jennings  Bryan  succumbed 
to  an  attack  of  apoplexy  and  hemorrhage  of  the  brain.  He  was  at 
Dayton,  Tennessee,  where  he  recently  gave  of  his  great  influence  and 
ability  to  the  prosecution  of  the  Scopes  evolution  ease,  and  was 
engaged  at  the  time  of  his  death  in  completing  plans  for  carrying 
his  militant  campaign  in  behalf  of  fundamental  Christian  doctrines 
throughout  the  country,  and  was  to  have  spoken  on  the  court  house 
lawn  of  that  little  city  on  Monday  night,  delivering  his  carefuUy 
prepared  exposition  of  Christianity,  "What  Shall  I  Do  With  Jesus?" 

Mr.  Bryan  was  one  of  the  greatest  Americans  of  this  genera- 
tion. He  was  great  as  an  orator,  great  as  a  Christian  gentleman, 
great  in  leadership,  great  in  conviction,  great  as  a  writer  and  pub- 
licist, and  great  in  his  ability  to  hold  the  center  of  the  stage  of 
national  interest.  As  an  orator  he  had  no  peer  during  his  generation 
and  few  if  any  equals.  It  was  this  unusual  oratorical  ability  that 
brought  him  so  quickly  into  prominence  and  won  for  him  the  Demo- 
cratic nomination  for  the  presidency  in  1896.  And  it  kept  him  in 
the  limelight  from  that  day  to  his  death.  But  with  all  his  ability 
as  an  orator,  he  would  not  have  held  the  respect  of  the  American 
people  so  long  and  so  constantly  if  he  had  not  been  so  thoroughly 
sincere  and  so  nobly  Christian.  He  was  one  of  the  outstanding  men 
in  American  life  that  have  done  so  much  in  recent  years  to  popular- 
ize Christianity  and  to  cause  it  to  be  recognized  as  an  asset  to  men 
in  high  political  station,  and  not  a  thing  to  be  kept  under  cover,  or 
spoken  of  apologetically,  as  was  the  situation  not  many  years  ago. 
He  haa  always  been,  a  leader,  and  never  a  follower,  in  any  cause  he 
espoused.  He  followed  his  convictions  only,  while  other  men  fol-. 
lowed  him.  He  has  alwaj's  spoken  boldly  for  what  he  thought  to  be 
right.  He  has  not  always  been  on  the  popular  side,  but  he  was  al- 
ways on  the  side  he  thought  to  be  right,  and  whether  right  or  wrong, 
men  listened  to  him  with  respect  when  he  spoke  and  gave  deference 
to  his  influence  when  he  took  sides. 

In  politics  few  men  have  had  such  an  extensive  and  profound 
influence  on  our  country's  life  as  he.  In  many  respects  he  saw  far 
ahead  of  his  fellows  and,  what  is  unusual  with  such  prophets,  lived 
to  see  many  of  his  ideas  appropriated  by  others  and  incorporated  in- 
to national  policy,  while  in  other  respects  his  ideas  were  visionary 
and  impracticable.  Three  times  he  was  defeated  for  the  presidency, 
yet  he  continued  to  wield  such  an  influence  on  Democrac}'  that  he 
was  able   to   cast  the  die   at  the  Baltimore   convention     that     made 


Woodrow  Wilsonl  president,  and  to  th€(  day  of  his  death  he  remained 
a  factor  in  politics  greatly  to  be  reckoned  with.  He  gained  distinc- 
tion in  official  circles  as  secretary  of  state  under  President  Wilson 
by  arranging  and  securing  the  adoption  of  more  than  thirty  treaties 
with  other  nations.  So  strong  was  his  conviction  against  war  and  his 
belief  that  it  was  avoidable,  that  he  resigned  from  Wilson's  cab- 
inet when  official  notes  with  Germany  took  a  form  which  made  war 
seem  inevitable. 

In  matters  of  morals  and  religion  he  always  stood  openly  and 
fearlessly  on  the  side  of  the  right  as  he  understood  it.  His  influence 
in  crystallizing  public  opinion  against  the  liquor  traffic  was  outstand- 
ing and  his  own  temperate  example  did  much  to-  make  liquor  drink- 
ijt;  111  pii,  u,  MCcasiou^  discountenanced.  In  religion  he  had  strong 
convictions,  and  sought  not  only  to  make  it  a  very  personal  matter, 
but  to  popularize  it  and  to  see  that  men  should  take  it  seriousty  and 
think  correctly  about  it.  The  older  he  grew  the  more  emphasis  he 
placed  on  religion  and  religious  ideals,  and  he  lent  his  great  oratorical 
talents  to  the  preaching  of  religion  in  a  remarkably  successful  way. 
In  fact,  he  has  long  appeared  more  in  the  light  of  a  great  preacher 
than  a  politician. 

'The  large  place  which  he  was  able  to  steadfastly  hold  in  the 
thought  and  affections  of  the  people  was  due  in  no  small  way  to  his 
genius  as  a  writer  and  publicist.  Soon  after  his  second  defeat  for 
the  presidency  he  returned  to  Lincoln,  Nebraska  and  etablished  "The 
Commoner",  which  during  its  twenty  years  of  life,  was  almost 
wholly  given  over  to  the  dissemination  of  his  own  political  philosophy 
and  which  ho  himself  wrote  practically,  in  its  entirety.  Wherever  he 
went  in  his  many  travels  here  and  there  over  the  country,  he  was 
always  found  busy  over  his  typewriter  in  his  train  apartments  get- 
ting out  the  mass  of  material  that  went  into  his  "Commoner."  He 
was  an  inveterate  worker,  and  it  was)  not  strange  that  he  should  die 
with  pen  in  hand,  so  to  speak,  while  planning  one  of  the  most  stu- 
pendous campaigns  of  his  remarkable  career  and  outlining  what  he 
cf.uceived  to  oe  the  essentials  of  the  most  vital  cause  he  ever  es- 
poused. 

He  was  a  great  man  from  many  different  angles,  and  now  both 
friend  and  foe  are  uniting  to  do  him  honor.  Many  men  have  dis- 
agreed with  him;  many  disagreed  with  him  to  the  last.  But  no  man 
could  have  lived  so  long  in  the  public  eye  without  being  genuinely 
great  by  his  own  right  and  inherent  qualities,  and  he  was  fortunate 
to  live  long  enough  to  mellow  the  opposition  of  his  bitterest  oppon- 
ents, and  to  prove  to  even  the  most  incredulous  his  tme  greatness. 


JULY  29,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


Defense  Fizzle  Still  Fizzing 

We  recall  that  when  a  boy  and  joiniug  in  the  popular  type  of 
Fourth-of-July  celebration,  we  occasionally  got  hold  of  a  cheap  fire- 
cracker that  did  not  "go  off"  as  it  was  expected  to  do.  It  would 
only  "Hz"  and  sputter  a  little,  then  "fiz"  and  sputter  a  little 
more.  When  we  thought  it  was  safe,  we  would  examine  the  fizzle 
of  a  fire-cracker  to  see  if  the  powder  had  all  fizzed  out,  which  was 
a  dangerous  thing  for  a  youngster  to  do,  for  we  sometimes  got  burnt 
powder  in  our  face. 

This  is  a  parable. 

The  celebration  of  Defense  Test  Day  was  a  fizzle  last  year,  and 
was  oven  more  so  this  year.  And  as  the  Herald  ot  Gospel  Liberty 
saj-s,  "The  only  thing  it  succeeded  in  doing  was  to  demonstrate  for 
a  second  time  the  fact  that  the  people  of  the  United  States  have  no 
stomach  for  a  military  festival  such  as  the  Prussian  war  lords  used 
to  delight  in."  The  Dayton  (Ohio)  News,  appealing  for  larger 
co-operation  under  date  of  July  3,  said  editorially: 

' '  Eeponse  to  the  appeal  of  the  Defense  Day  committee  for  Day- 
ton has  shown  almost  a  total  absence  of  interest  outside  of  the  im- 
mediate committee  circle.  Indeed,  those  charged  with  responsibility 
have  met  with  much  discouragement  save  on  the  part  of  those  con- 
nected with  the  army,  the  guard,  and  the  reserve.  What  has  devel- 
oped here  is  present  in  large  measure  throughout  the  country. ' ' 

And  the  Dayton  Journal  is  authority  for  the  statement  (made 
on  the  morning  of  July  4th)  that  ' '  not  more  than  a  thousand  people ' ' 
out  of  Dayton's  boasted  200,000  inhabitants  showed  sufficient  inter- 
est in  the  Defense  Day  exercises  to  gather  to  see  the  show.  Prac- 
tically every  magazine  or  paper  that  bestirred  itself  to  make  men- 
tion of  the  affair  reported  about  the  same  success  or  less.  In  many 
places  both  press  and  public  speech  were  significantly  silent  about 
the  whole  affair.  The  War  department  was  considerably  up  against 
it  to  find  plausible  excuses  for  the  failure,  but  they  finally  whipped 
some  into  shape. 

IThe  real  reason  of  course  is  the  bare  fact  that  the  people  are 
not  merely  ' '  indifferent ' ',  but  are  downright  opposed  to  military 
display  and  have  treated  it  to  a  demonstration  of  "passive  resist- 
ance.'" And  they  were  encouraged  in  this  very  attitude  by  the 
lukewarmness  with  which  President  Coolidge  himself  treated  the 
affair. 

Yet  the  militarists  are  not  so  easily  discouraged  and  though  it 
would  seem  that  Defense  Day  had  entirely  fizzled  out,  we  must  not 
relax  our  vigilance  and  treat  the  matter  too  carelessly,  for  it  is 
still  "fizzing."  The  Gospel  Messenger  says,  "There  is  too  much  at 
stake  from  the  Militarist 's  point  of  view  for  Defense  Test  Day  to  be 
permanently  di-opped.  In  some  form  or  other  Defense  Test  will  cer- 
tainly remain  a  pest  to  be  reckoned  with  for  many  years  to  come. ' ' 
In  fact.  Major  General  John  L.  Hines,  Chief  of  Staff  and  Acting 
Secretary  of  War,  is  reported  to  have  said  that  he  will  ask  the  next 
Congress  to  pass  a  law  that  will  specify  some  particular  day  as 
Defense  Test  Day  and  that  will  stir  the  people  out  of  their  "in- 
difference," which  he  thinks  is  the  reason  for  the  failure  of  their 
military  show.  It  is  evident  that  our  militaristic  minortiy  are  dead 
in  earnest  and  are  purposed  to  be  persistent  until  they  have  educated 
the  public  to  their  way  of  thinking.  There  is  not  the  slightest 
chance  of  their  winning  out  if  the  Christian  people  keep  awake  and 
watchful.  We  must  match  their  persistent  scheming  and  agitation 
with  eternal  vigilance  and  constant  effort  to  guard  and  strengthen 
a  hatred  for  war  and  its  methods  and  a  love  for  peace  and  co-opera- 
tion. Every  church  conference  should  speak  out  boldly  and  plan  to 
meet  the  issue  squarely  and  effectively.  Let  us  not  cease  to  be  cau- 
tious because  Defense  'Test  Day  has  proven  such  a  fizzle,  it  is  still 
fizzing. 

Father  Endeavor  Clark 

Forty-four  years  ago  Rev.  Francis  E.  Clark  organized  the  first 
Christian  Endeavor  society  in  Portland,  Maine,  and  on  July  6,  1925 
he  resigned  the  presidency  of  the  United  Society  of  Christian  En- 
deavor in  Portland,  Oregon.  He  began  his  work  on  the  Atlantic 
coast  in  the  most  extreme  eastern  state  and  relinquished  the  reins 
of  office  on  the  extremity  of  the  western  coast.  And  just  thirty- 
eight  years  ago  to  the  day  of  his  resignation  he  was  called  from  a 
splendid  pastorate  in  Boston  to  devote  his  entire  time  to  the  inter- 
ests of  the  movement  he  had  set  going.  Dr.  Clark  presented  his  res- 
ignation fourteen  years  ago,  when  he  had  reached  the  agee  of  sixty 


years  but  the  Endeavorers  refused  to  accept  it,  and  he  was  persuaded 
to  continue  to  direct  the  work,  though  at  the  same  time  he  was  serv- 
ing as  president  of  the  World's  Christian  Endeavor  Union.  Now  he 
has  insisted  that  he  be  relieved  of  the  presidency  of  the  United 
Society  and  his  %vishes  are  heeded.  His  health  has  not  been  the  best 
of  late  years,  but  he  still  maintains  his  youthful  spirit  and  interest. 

The  magnitude  of  the  work,  he  has  accomplished  and  the  inspir- 
ing influence  of  his  life  on  the  youth  of  almost  two  generations  are 
beyond  calculation.  He  early  caught  the  vision  of  the  inestimable 
value  of  youth  and  the  necessity  of  conserving  them  for  Christ  and 
the  church  and  proceeded  to  put  his  vision  into  realization  and  the 
whole  Christian  woi-ld  is  indebted  to  him.  He  is  still  president  of  the 
World's  Christian  Endeavor  Union,  and  his  pen  will  doubtless  con- 
tinue to  record  helpful  experiences  and  words  of  wisdom  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Christian  Endeavor  hosts  both  in  America  and  through- 
out the  world. 

Dr.  Daniel  A.  Poling,  for  some  years  associate  president  of  the 
United  Society,  now  becomes  president,  and  a^  worthy  successor  he 
is.  President  Poling  has  already  won  the  confidence"  and  affection  of 
the  young  people  and  has  proven  his  executive  and  leadership  ability. 
Christian  Endeavor  is  still  in  good  and  safel  hands  and  its  continued 
growth  should  be  assured. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

Don't  blame  autombiiles  for  taking  people  away  from  church; 
thejf  will  go  where  church  members  direct  them. 

' '  He  that  willeth  to  do  shall  know, ' '  and  it  is  the  only  way 
that  one  can  approximate  an  understanding  of  the  length  and 
breadth  and  heights  and  depth  of  the  love  of  God. 

He  who  attempts  to  convert  loafers,  should  try  especially  hard 
to  make  a  thorough  job  of  it,  lest  he  fill  his  church  with  a  lot  of 
"dead  wood." 

Brother  S.  P.  Fogle  writes  of  some  splendid  success  in  evan- 
gelistic work  in  Virginia,  three  baptised  at  one  place  and  sixteen 
confessions  at  another. 

The  letter  from  Dr.  Florence  N.  Gribble  will  be  eagerly  read.  At 
the  time  of  writing  they  were  expecting  the  arrival  of  the  mission- 
ary recruits  very  soon.  Of  course  by  now,  they  have  been  on  the 
field  several  months  already. 

Brother  Austin  E.  Staley,  pastor  at  Morrill,  Kansas,  writes  that 
the  Lord's  work  is  progressing  nicely  at  that  place.  Their  Vacation 
Bible  School  was  a  "decided  success,"  and  they  are  planning  to  re- 
model and  enlarge  their  church  building  so  as  to  accommodate  their 
growing  Sunday  school. 

President  Jacobs  had  an  enjoyable  trip  to  the  Maryland- Virginia 
conference  recently  held  at  Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia,  according  to  his 
statement  in  his  notes  this  week.  He  and  Dr.  Miller  and  Professor 
Garber  gave  valuable  assistance  to  the  Shipshewana  conference  in 
Indiana.  The  second  term  of  Ashland  College  Summer  School  is 
proving  unusually   successful. 

We  call  your  attention  to  the  bulletin  on  page  13  concerning  the 
health  situation  at  Winona  Lake.  Many  have  become  concerned  bet 
cause  of  the  typhoid  fever  which  developed  following  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  Conference  there.  But  the  source  of  the  infection  seems 
to  have  been  discovered  and  remedied  and  it  is  said  conditions  at 
Winona  are  normal.  In  a  later  note  Brother  C.  C.  Grisso  of  Warsaw, 
states  that  the  crowds  at  Winona  were  never  larger  than  they  are 
now  and  that  people  there  are  not  disturbed.  It  is  always  well,  of 
course,  to  be  cautious,  but  when  there  seems  to  be  no  occasion  for 
uneasiness,  let  us  hold  steady  and  not  "rock  the  boat."  A  great 
program  has  been  prepared  for  us,,  but  attendance  is  an  important 
element  to  a  successful  conference.  Plan  to  come  in  large  numbers 
as  if  you  had  never  heard  of  typhoid.  You  can  be  sure  that  the 
management  of  our  confeernce  would  quickly  take  steps  to  change 
the  location  of  conference  if  there  appeared  to  be,  or  if  there  should 
yet  develop,  any  danger  to  our  health  at  Winona.  But  when  others 
are  gathering  there  in  great  numbers  and  health  conditions  are  nor- 
mal, we  see  no  good  reason  for  fear  on  our  part.  Let's  go!  LET'S 
ALL  GO. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  29,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Possibilities  of  God 

Ky  Dr.  A.  T.  Pierson  in  "King's  Business' 


I 


J 


There  are  three  very  prominent  sayings  that  have  a 
curious  relation  to  one  another.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
said:  "With  men  it  is  impossible,"  then  he  added,  "With 
God  all  things  are  possible,"  then  he  added  "All  thin,gs  are 
possible  to  him  that  believeth."  There  is  no  limit  to  the 
possibilities  of  God ;  there  is  a  very  serious  limit  to  the  pos- 
sibilities of  man,  but  when  man  is  joined  to  God  by  faith, 
then  God's  possibilities  become  man's  possibilities. 

This  is  so  great  a  theme  that  I  scarcely  dare  to  touch 
it.  If  there  is  anything  that  is  appalling  it  is  the  wealth  of 
the  promises  of  God  and  the  poverty  of  our  faith  in  these 
promises.  God,  so  to  speak,  has  exhausted  the  possibilities 
of  human  language  in  his  appeal  to  the  believing  soul. 

Let  us  confine  our  attention  to  the  promises  addressed 
to  faith.  You  will  find  three  passages  of  great  impossibilities 
bearing  upon  this. 

I.     The  Spiritual  World 

In  Matthew  ]7:l-±-21,  in  immediate 
connection  with  the  transfiguration, 
when  our  Lord  came  down  from  the 
mount,  he  was  met  by  a  man  whose 
son  was  possessed  of  a  demon.  He 
had  brought  this  son  to  the  disciples, 
and  they  had  proved  that  it  was  im- 
possible for  them  to  east  out  the  de- 
mon. Then  the  man  had  brought  him 
to  our  Lord-  "Jesus  rebuked  the 
devil,  and  he  departed  out  of  him ; 
and  the  child  was  cured  from  that 
very  hour.  Then  came  the  disciples 
to  Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why  could 
not  we  east  him  out?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Because  of  your  unbelief: 
for  verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye 
shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Remove 
hence  to  yonder  place ;  and  it  shall 
remove ;  and  nothing  shall  be  impos- 
sible to  3'ou. " 

II    The  Natural  World 

If  you  will  turn  to  ilark  11:22  you 
will  find  another  lesson  of  a  very  sim- 
ilar character.  Our  Lord  had  cursed  a  barren  fig-tree  on  his 
way  from  Bethany  to  Jerusalem  at  the  eventide,  and  when 
he  came  to  it  again  in  the  morning  his  disciples  observed 
that  the  tree  was  "dried  up  from  the  roots."  Clear  down 
to  the  bottom  of  the  tree  this  withering  curse  had  pene- 
trated. "And  Peter  calling  to  remembrance  saith  unto 
hipi.  Master,  behold,  the  fig-tree  which  thou  cursedst  is 
withered  away.  And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them. 
Have  faith  in  God.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  whoso- 
ever shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Be  thou  removed,  and  be 
thou  cast  into  the  sea';  and  sliall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but 
shall  believe  that  those  things  which  he  saith  shall  come  to 
pass ;  he  shall  have  whatsoever  he  saith.  Therefore  I  say 
unto  you.  What  tilings  soever  ye  desire,  when  ye  pray,  be- 
lieve that  ye  receive  them,  and"  ye  shall  have  them." 
III.  The  Human  World 
Once  more,  in  Luke  17,  our  Lord  had  been  teaching  his 
disciples  that  they  must  exercise  toward  their  brethren  Avho 
were  offended  against  them  almost  unlimited  forgiveness. 
"If  he  trespass  against  thee  seven  times  a  day,  and  seven 
times  in  a  day  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him-  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord, 
Increase  our  faith."  AVe  do  not  readily  see  the  connection 
between  such  a  petition  and  the  answer.  Why  should  they 


ON  TO  BEAUTIFUL  WINONA 

By  George  Stanley  Baer 

On  to  beautiful  Winona, 

The  place  God  made   with  ear*' 

On  to  beautiful  Winona, 
A  holy  place  and  rare. 

'Tis  there  the  bubbling  springa  and  hills 

And  universal  shade, 
And  cool  lake  breeze  and  rippling  rills 

Bring  joy  to  youth  and  maid. 

It  is  there  for  real  vacation, 
And  there  for  rest  and  calm, 

And   [here  for  recuperation 
.'i.nd  there  for  spirit's  balm. 

.'Vnd  it's  there — a  place  devoted 

Tio  glorifying  truth. 
And   the   holy  church  promoted 

By  men  of  age  and  youth. 

So  on  to  famous  Winona, 

Where  great  of  heart  and  true 

Still  meet  in  our  loved  Winona, 
Their  spirits  to  renew. 


ask  for  increase  of  faith  when  he  was  telling  them  not  to 
exercise  resentment?     They  had  the  sense  to  see  that  fr''^ 
was  the  source  of  the  power  that  is  exhibited  in  grace, 
he  says,  "If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  .• 
might  say  unto  this  syeamine-tree.  Be  thou  pluekt 
the  root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea;  and  it  shoi; 
you." 

The  Realms  of  the  Universe 
You  see  all  these  are  alike  in  the  lesson  they  teach,  and 
yet  unlike.  They  are  like  in  this,  they  tell  us  that  what  is 
impossible  to  man  is  possible  to  God,  and  possible  to  a  be- 
lieving child  of  God.  They  differ  in  the  circumstances 
mider  which  these  sayings  were  given  to  them. 

In  one  case  it  was  a  natural  obstacle,  a  mountain  in 
the  way,  and  faith  can  remove  that  natural  obstacle,  a  hin- 
drance of  nature.  In  the  second  in- 
stance it  is  possession  by  a.  demon. 
Here  faith  enters  the  world  of  spirits 
and  deals  with  malignant  wicked 
spirits.  In  the  third  case  faith  enters 
into  the  domain  of  the  human  soul 
and  deals  with  his  disposition. 

These  are  the  whole  of  the  realms 
of  the  universe  in  which  faith  could 
exercise  any  power.  In  the  natural 
world  dealing  with  natural  forces,  in 
the  spiritual  dealing  with  fallen  spir- 
its, and  in  the  human  spirit  dealing 
with  that  little  world  that  is  within 
every  man-  Yet  our  Lord  says,  if  ye 
have  faith  you  can  remove  a  natural 
obstacle,  you  can  cast  out  a  demon, 
and  you  can  root  up  a  deeply-rooted 
evil  temper. 

The  Seed  With  Life 
Notice  this  grain  of  mustard-seed. 
What  is  it  introduced  here  for?  'Oh! 
on  account  of  its  size,"  some  would 
say.  I  don't  believe  any  such  thing 
as  to  the  size  of  the  seed.  How  easy 
it  would  have  been  for  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  say  "as  a  grain  of  sand."  It  is 
rather  that  the  mustard  seed  differs 
from  the  mountain  in  the  fact  that  the  mountain  is  a  dead 
mass  of  matter,  while  the  mustard  seed  has  the  secret  of 
life  in  it.  That  is  a  great  lesson  for  us.  Here  is  an  ob- 
stacle in  the  natural  world,  but  no  life;  here  is  the  demon 
in  the  spiritual,  but  no  divine  life;  and  here  are  your  evil 
dispositions,  but  no  divine  life  in  them,  it  is  the  life  of  the 
Devil.  Get  the  life  of  God  once  within  you,  in  truth,  and 
all  these  things  will  be  vanquished. 

It  is  not  because  of  anything  in  me,  it  is  because  of 
something  in  God ;  and  it  is  because  God  is  in  me  that  such 
things  become  possible — things  that  without  him  would  be 
absolutely  impossible.  I  remember  when  I  was  a  boy  and 
took  my  first  experiment  in  electricity.  I  knew  intimately 
the  teacher  of  the  school  in  which  I  was  then  a  pupil,  and 
one  day  he  said  to  me,  "I  wish  you  to  try  the  battery."  He 
put  the  rods  into  my  hands,  and  as  he  turned  the  crank 
my  hair  stood  on  end,  the  electricity  was  in  me.  While  I 
Avas  there  I  was  like  the  battery.  You  become  God-like 
when  linked  on  by  faith  to  God's  power,  and  the  power  that 
is  in  God  comes  into  you,  and  things  become  possible  to  you 
that  «-ere  impossible  before ;  but  when  that  power  is  let  go 
you  can  do  no  more  than  any  other  man.  Oh !  if  we  could 
learn  this  fact. 


I 


JULY  29,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


The  Faithfulness  of  God 

I  call  your  special  attention  to  the  expi-ession,  "Have 
faith  in  God."    It  is  a  peculiar  form  of  expression  nowhere 
else  used.     It  means,  "hold  the  faithfulness  of  God."  Not 
"exercise  the  faith,"  but  "get  hold  of  the  divine  faithful- 
ness in  God."     He  never    promises     without    performing. 
Command  this  sycamine-tree,  command  this  demon  to  leave 
this  child  that  is  possessed,  and  what  God  can  do  he  will 
do.    It  is  a  wonderful  thing.    Further  on  I  believe  that  the 
exact  language  is  determined  by  the  Holy  Ghost — there  is 
??ni>mistake,  no  accident-     "Have     thou     faith,"     "hold," 
^v, "  "remove,"  "whosoever  shall  say,"  not  pray,  but 
:    ■!«  What  is  the  difference?    This  is  a  fiat.    What  is  a 
l,(Conimand:  "let  it  be."    The  first  recorded  flat  is, 
..Uere  be  light,"  and  light  was.    That  is  a  fiat.    If  you 
„'ot  hold  of  God's  "faithfulness,"  let  this    thing   be, 
and  it  shall  be.    What  a  tremendous  power  there  is  in  faith, 
faith  that  is  a  bond  of  union  with  God,  faith  that  holds  fast 
the  "faithfulness  of  God." 

Absolute  Confidence  in  God 

And  now,  let  me  say,  the  whole  power  of  prayer  de- 
pends upon  the  faith  that  offers  the  prayer.  Believe  that 
ye  shall  I'eceive  them,  and  ye  shall  have  them.  "This  is  the 
confidence  that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask  anything 
according  to  his  will  he  heareth  us :  and  if  we  know  that 
he  hears  us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we  have  the 
petitions  that  wc  desired  of  him"   (1  John  5:14,  1.5). 

A  Great  Example  of  Faith 

Look  at  that  scene  on  Mount  Carmel-  It  is  a  great 
lesson  about  faith.  Elijah  was  in  the  spirit  to  call  down 
floods.  There  had  been  no  rain  for  many  days  ,  probably 
dews,  heavy  dews,  but  no  rains;  and  now  the  time  comes 
for  rain,  so  he  cast  himself  down  upon  the  earth,  and  put 
his  face  between  his  knees,  shutting  out  everything  but 
God.  He  wanted  to  know  nothing  about  the  outside  world. 
Then  he  said  to  his  servant,  "You  go  and  take  an  observa- 
tion look  towards  the  sea."  And  the  servent  went  up  and 
looked,  but  nothing  appeared  to  the  sei-vant's  sight,  and 
the  sei-vant  comes  back  and  says,  "There  is  nothing."  Well 
that's  just  what  I  expected;  I  have  been  asking,  and  did 
not  get  anything  at  all.  But  Elijah  says,  "Go  again."  And 
again  and  again  he  Avent,  till  it  came  to  pass  at  the  seventh 
time,  that  the  servant  said,  "There  ariseth  a  little  cloud  out 
of  the  sea,  like  a  man's  hand."  Why  like  a  man's  hand? 
Because  a  man's  hand  had  been  raised  in  supplication,  and 
left  its  shadow  on  the  sky !  And  he  said  to  his  sen'ant,  "Go 
up,  and  say  unto  Ahab,  Prepare  thy  chariot,  and  g-et  thee 
down,  that  the  rain  stop  thee  not."  There's  an  example  of 
faith.  There  had  been  three  and  a  half  years  of  drought, 
but  Elijah  went  right  on  praying  in  absolute  confldence, 
and  when  there  was  only  a  shadow,  like  a  man's  hand  on 
the  flrmament,  he  knew  that  in  an  incredibly  short  space 
of  time  the  heavens  Avould  be  black  with  rain- 

The  Prayer  and  the  Plane  of  Faith 

You  are  to  hold  fast  to  your  faith  till  you  get  your  an- 
swer. The  prayer  of  faith  can  only  be  answered  on  the 
plane  of  faith.  If  you  come  down  to  the  level  of  sight  you 
would  not  recognize  it;  it  may  come  in  disguise. 

In  ten  thousand  cases  we  fly  away,  and  do  not  sit  still 
on  the  plane  of  faith  for  the  answer.  Oh !  how  little  we 
know  the  sublime  rest  of  faith,  that  takes  all  to  God  and 
leaves  it  there,  and  brings  no  burden  away  from  the  throne 
of  grace.  That  is  beginning  to  sound  the  possibilities  of  a 
prayer-answering  God. 

What  a  stupendous  witness  to  a  prayer-hearing  God 
was  George  Muller,  a  man  who  had  but  a  shilling  to  start 
with,  and  when  he  died  only  £180  to  his  credit  in  the  bank, 
but  who  in  his  life  received  and  expended  £1,500,000,  yet 
never  appealed  to  a  man.  Go  and  see  those  buildings  with 
their  1700  windows  and  sheltering  2200  human  beings.  I 
asked  him  two  years  before  he  died,  "Did  you  ever  have  to 
lose  a  meal  because  God'  failed  you?"  "Never."  "Did  you 
ever  have    to    postpone    a    meal    more    than    an    hour?" 


' '  Never. "  "  Did  you  ever  go  to  bed  without  enough  provision 
for  the  morrow?"  "No  less  than  flve  thousand  times  have 
I  gone  to  bed  with  no  provision  for  the  morrow."  "Did 
you  sleep    "  "Every  time-" 

The  Multitude  of  Possibilities 

My  friends,  it  is  a  most  serious  matter  that  calls  for 
the  profoundest  prostration,  that  in  all  this  multitiide  of  pos- 
sibilities and  practical  experimental  knowledge  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  there  should  be  so  few  of  us  who  know  what 
it  is  to  make  a  splendid  venture  of  faith  on  the  omnipotence, 
omniscience  of  the  unchangeable  God.  Surely,  surely,  we 
ought  to  fast  and  pray  that  we  may  know  something  of  the 
possibilities  that  come  from  the  impossibilities  of  those  who 
have  once  learned  the  possibilities  of  God. 


Citizenship  Co-operation 

Excerpts  from  address  by:  Mary  Grey  Brewer,  de- 
livered at  the  Sunday  afternoon  session — July  5th  of 
the  Citizenship  &  Enlightenment  Conference  at  Round 
Lake,  N.  Y. 

Mrs.  Brewer  is  Superintendent    of    Organization    of 
the  Anti-Saloon  League  of  New  York  and  the  Allied 
Citizens  of  America- 
Patriotism  is  something  more  than  Fourth  of  July  ora- 
tory, standing  up  when  the  national  anthem  is  sung,  and 
taking  off  our  hats  when  the  flag  passes  by.     There    is     a 
patriotism  of  peace  as  well  as  of  war.     Patriotism  is  prac- 
tical participation  in  politics. 

The  whole  success  of  democracy  depends  upon  intelli- 
gent people  taking  active  part  in  Govei-nment.  The  polit- 
ical work  that  counts  is  done  behind  the  scenes.  We  must 
not  comi^lain  that  politics  is  "dirty"  if  we  don't  do  any- 
thing to  make  it  clean. 

We  must  not  be  contented  to  go  to  the  primaries  and 
vote  for  "machine  picked"  candidates.  We  must  become 
part  of  the  "machine"  that  picks  them  and  identify  our- 
selves with  our  parties  from  the  ground  up.  After  all,  the 
"political  machine"  is  only  the  organization  that  makes 
political  action  possible.  Whether  it  is  good  or  bad  de- 
pends upon  the  type  of  people  who  run  it,  and  Avhether 
these  people  are  good  or  bad  depends  upon  the  voters. 

The  woman  patriot  will  become  a  member  of  her 
County  Committee-  She  will  get  acquainted  with  the  local 
bosses  and  will  improve  their  methods  and  their  point  of 
view.  Politicians  can  be  made  responsive  to  the  sentiments 
of  their  constituents.  When  the  drys  exert  their  full 
influence  in  County  Committees  as  well  as  at  the  primaries 
and  elections,  they  will  have  dry  candidates  and  not  until 
then. 

If  our  political  parties  are  badly  governed,  the  women 
have  no  one  to  blame  but  themselves.  They  clamored  and 
worked  for  the  vote.  Now  they  have  it,  and  if  they  use  it 
intelligently  they  can  wipe  out  the  lost  vestige  of  liquor 
and  boss  control  from  the  politics  of  the  country. 

Women  share  the  responsibility  for  prohibition.  They 
have  a  responsibility  as  voters,  as  well  as  women,  in  main- 
taining it.  In  many  states  they  voted  for  local  option.  There 
were  17  suffrage  states  at  the  time  the  Eighteenth  Amend- 
ment was  ratified. 

Every  woman  should  inform  herself  in  which  Senator- 
ial District  and  Assembly  District  she  lives ;  who  her  Con- 
gressman is,  how  he  votes  on  enforcement  legislation ;  who 
her  representatives  at  Albany  are  and  how  they  voted  on  the 
State  Prohibition  Enforcement  bills.  She  should  write  them 
expressing  approval  or  disapprovol  of  their  action;  remem- 
bering that  politicians  are  liunian-  They  thrive  on  encour- 
agement. If  they  are  good,  give  them  your  support.  If 
they  are  bad,  tell  them  so  and  punish  them  by  withdrawing 
your  support.  Only  in  this  way  Aiall  you  make  politics 
clean. 


PAGE  6 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  29,  1925 


Peace— the  Impossible  or  War— the  Inevitable;  Which? 

By  Landis  R.  Bradfield 

(Bachelor's  Oration  at  the  late  Ashland  College  Commencement.  Published  in  Two  Parts.    Part  II) 


I 


{ 


A¥ar  is  also  destructive  of  human  life.  Prof.  Bogart  esti- 
mates 26  million  combatants  and  uoncombatants  as  the  total 
death  toU  of  the  World  War.  This  means  that  a  popula- 
tion of  16,500  is  destroyed  every  day  of  the  War.  To  the 
26  million  dead  must  be  added  20  million  wounded,  9  mil- 
lion orphans,  5  million  war  widows  and  10  million  refugees. 
We  are  horrified  to  read  of  a  single  human  sacrifice  offered 
to  Dagon  or  Moloch,  or  to  Baal  or  Ashtaroth.  But  we  ac- 
cept this  enormous  human  sacrifice  to  the  God  of  War  as  a 
matter  of  course. 

It  seems  almost  sacrilegious  to  put  down  the  boundless 
destruction  of  War  in  a  cold  mathematical  table.  Only  an 
infinite  mind  can  comprehend  what  this  means  in  terms  of 
human  suffering.  Take  the  single  item  of  ten  million  ref- 
ugees. That  means  ten  million  human  beings  driven  home- 
less,' and  often  penniless  out  of  Russia,  Ai-menia,  Turkey, 
Belgium  and  the  battle  areas  where  armies  marched  and 
counter-marched. 

Yet  in  the  face  of  these  facts 
men  say  War  is  inevitable,  War  is 
a  tonic.  War  is  justifiable.  The  un- 
reasonableness of  such  arguments 
is  plainly  evident  to  the  Peace 
loving  individual. 

War  which  destroys  material 
resources  and  human  life  also  de- 
stroys moral  standards.  Some  one 
has  said  that  the  first  casualty  of 
War  is  truth,  the  next  love,  then 
follows  liberty,  then  justice.  If 
war  itself  is  wrong,  is  immoral, 
then  it  is  not  strange  that  a  whole 
brood  of  resultant  evils  shouhl 
follow.  It  is  the  making  of  im- 
morality lawful,  that  is  so  disas- 
trously demoralizing.  By  crea1- 
ing  enmity  and  hatred  where  love 
and  good  will  should  reign,  war 
prostitutes  and  violates  the  high- 
est and  holiest  things  in  life. 

Will  Irwin  says  that,  "bayonet 
practice  was  a  most  effective  piece 
of  'psychological'  preparation  for 
the  job    of    'killing.'  "    The    ser-      \ 
geants  in  charge  of  this  game  en-     .j.— ►o«»i.^o«»o.^o^.o— »o-.«o.«» 
acted  a  kind  of  hymn  of  hate,     a 

familiar  combination  of  American    oaths    shouted    to    the 
swing  of  a  rifle. 

War  demands  a  moratorium  of  customary  moral  stand- 
ai'ds.  Truth  must  be  exchanged  for  a  propaganda  of  exag- 
geration and  falsehood.  We  may  wash  our  hands  like 
Pilate.  We  may  protest  our  innocence  but  we  cannot  thus 
lightly  cleanse  ourselves  from  the  blood  stains  of  the  mil- 
lions dead. 

War  is  not  only  wrong  in  its  methods  and  in  its  re- 
sults but  it  is  unchristian. 

It  is  unchristian  because  it  is  the  utmost  negation  of 
Jesus'  Way  o£  Life.  Whatever  else  it  is  or  is  not  it  can 
hardly  be  denied  that  war  is  unchristian.  Jesus'  life  and 
ministry  are  the  absolute  antithesis  of  the  spirit  and  the 
example  of  the  militarists.  He  steadfastly  refused  to  ad- 
vance his  ideals  by  coercive  means.  In  the  cross  God  him- 
self turned  the  other  cheek  to  humanity.  It  was  here  that 
Jesus  launched  his  great  offensive  of  love.  The  forces  set 
in  operation  by  his  act  are  still  dynamic  and  powerful. 

Jesus  dared  to  oppose  the  primal  instinct  of  the  whole 
social  order  based  upon  the  acquisitive  and  predatory  ten- 


Ipreparebness 

Preparedne.ss!    Preparedness!    Ah  tear  the   con- 
stant cry- 
That  is  wafted  from  the  valleys  to  the  One  who 

rules  on  high. 
Aye — and  tiiie  it  is,  preparedness  I  would  have 

my  children  leam, 
And  would  they  heed  my     message     for     what 
they'd  soon  discern. 

Not  preparedness  for  legal  muj;der,  not  prepar- 
edness for  cruel  war, 

Not  prepared  with  shells  and  cannon  to  cover 
fields  with  gore. 

Not  prepared  with  poison,  gases,  lives  to  take, 
or  wreck  complete. 

Not  prepared  with  submarine  ten-or  to  sink 
thousands  in  the  deep. 

But  Prepared  to  live  and  let  live,  to  reach  out  a 

hand  of  love, 
To  those  left  across  the  waters,   'ITis  my  Spirit, 

emhlem.  Dove. 
Yet,  Prepared  to  iight  life's     hattles     with     a 

courage  strong  and  ti-ue. 
Men  who  heed  the  Master's  message     dare     to 

live  and  die.    Do  you? 
From  B.  C.  Moomaw's,   "Christianity  vs.  War. 


J 


dencies  in  man.  He  saw  life  not  as  a  savage  battlefield,  but 
as  a  human  family.  He  viewed  it  not  as  class  struggle,  a 
racial  strife,  an  imperial  conquest,  an  armed  preparation  for 
devastating  war,  but  rather  he  saw  a  divine  purpose  in  life. 
He  saw  life  as  a  laborer  working  in  a  divine  kingdom  of 
love  and  good'will. 

Jesus'  teachings  and  example  were  understood  as  op- 
posed to  war  by  his  followers  and  the  early  church.  Prof. 
Harnack  says  that  up  to  150  A.  D.  "The  possibility  of  the 
Christian  as  a  soldier  did  not  exist."  The  Christians  refused 
to  take  part  in  the  defense  of  Jerasalem  when  it  was  de- 
stroyed in  70  A.  D. 

For  fifteen  centuries  the  official  church  lost  its  con- 
science upon  the  subject  of  War.  Only  here  and  there  an 
occasional  prophet  or  reformer  raised  his  voice  in  protest. 
Such  as  Francis  of  Assisi;  Wyclif,  George  Fox,  Wm.  Penn, 
William  Lloyd  Garrison,  Whittier,  Tolstoi,  the  Moravians 
But  today  the  church  is  awak- 
''°— ~°'~"— '°— *''-~'— "^♦l*  ening.  Humanity  is  being  stirred. 
Jesus  Christ  once  crucified  and 
long  neglected,  is  still  the  con- 
science of  the  race,  and  is  reassert- 
ing his  call  to  Peace. 

Having  thus  briefly  presented 
our  charges  against  war,  we  turn 
for  a  consideration  of  a  few  meth- 
ods by  which  we  can  secure 
Peace. 

It  is  indeed  gratifying  to  know 
that  a  world  consciousness  of  the 
evils  of  war  is  arising. 

Educators,    ministers,    lawyers, 

statesmen,  and  even  a  few  of  the 

militai'ists  group  are  saying,  "Let 

us  have  Peace."  These  men  and 

j      women  are  beginning  to  see  that 

j      the  one  big   task   is   to    supplant 

I      War  by  Peace.    They  believe  that 

I      they  can  prove  to  the  world  that 

!      War  is  not  Inevitable    and     that 

I      Peace  is  possible. 

j  The  following  quotations  indi- 

I      cate  the  thought  of  some  leading 

I      individuals    along    the     line     of 

»a-«,_a,«„_o™.o.«.o-»o-»„f.      Pcacc.     Waltcr  S.  Athearn    says, 

"If  fighting  ever  gets  out  of  the 

race,  it  must  die  out  in  the  presence  of  the  ideal  of  Peace." 

Sir  Philip'  Gibbs:  "The  hope  of  the  Avorld    is    in    the 

younger  generation.     Civilization  as  I  see  it  can  only  be 

saved  by  its  children,  and  not  by  them  if  they  are  brought  up 

like  their  elders  in  the  same  narrow  way." 

John  Tigert,  United  States  Commissioner  of  Ediication : 
"The  schools  are  the  great  mills  through  which  we  must 
grind  the  grist  of  peace,  and  where  those  qualities  of  human 
character  -which  will  bring  about  the  sway  of  righteous- 
ness, justice  and  reason  can  best  be  developed." 

We  have  heard  these  men  and  we  ask  what  is  the  way 
to  Peace?  How  can  we  secure  Peace?  We  cannot  drift 
into  peace  any  more  than  Ave  drifted  into  adoption  of  pro- 
hibition laws.    If  we  want  peace  we  must  work  to  get  it. 

We  believe  that  one  step  in  the  direction  of  Peace  is  a 
World  Organization.  By  this  we  mean  an  organization  of 
a  World  Court,  a  League  of  Nations,  and  Intei-national 
Court  of  Justice, — Call  it  what  you  please  but  the  idea  is 
that  this  international  body  have  the  power  to  substitute 
Law  for  War.  Some  are  criticisuig  this  type  of  organi- 
zation as -too  limited  in  power  to  settle  all     disputes.     But 


JULY  29,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


why  not  extend  its  jurisdiction?  World  conferences  would 
undoubtedly  prove  of  great  value  in  settlement  of  interna- 
tional disputes.  They  have  proved  their  worth  in  settle- 
ment of  disputes  between  capital  and  labor.  Some  are  say- 
ing these  methods  will  not  stop  war,  that  the  economic  sys- 
tem between  nations  must  be  changed.  How  can  we  change 
the  economic  system  unless  we  have  some  mutual  under- 
standing with  other  nations? 

The  spread  of  knowledge  of  world  situations  is  going 
to  make  it  increasingly  difficult  to  arouse  patriotic  fervor 
over  economic  aggression. 

Once  the  machinery  is  set  up  for  orderly  settlement  of 
international  quarrels,  it  will  be  used.  The  machinery  must 
exist  before  it  can  be  used,  and  it  must  command  confidence. 
Wlien  once  the  machinery  is  set  up  and  started,  if  it  should 
stop,  we  must  be  willing  to  tinker  with  it  until  it  continues 
to  work. 

A  second  avenue  by  which  we  can  arrive  at  World 
Peace  is  by  world  wide  Disarmament. 

Armaments  are  costing  our  country  each  year  550 
millions  of  dollars  with  a  steady  increase  due  to  the  in- 
crease in  forces  permitted  under  the  National  Defense  Act, 
David  P.  Houston,  recent  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  esti- 
mated that  our  government  has  cost  since  its  beginning,  67 
billion  dollars.  Of  this  amount  52  billions  have  gone  for 
War  or  purposes  of  War.  We  have  lived  on  the  other  15 
billions.  Can  anyone  imagine  what  our  country  would  be 
had  we  used  the  52  billions  for  purposes  of  Peace? 

The  x'ecent  military  maneuvers  in  the  Pacific  but  add 
to  the  expense  of  armaments,  and  tend  to  make  more  diffi- 
cult the  realization  of  disaimiament.  We  have  recently 
learned  that  our  Navy  Department  is  planning  to  send  a 
fleet  of  fifty-three  vessels  to  Australia  in  July.  Can  we 
afford  to  carry  on  such  huge  military  demonstrations  to  the 
detriment  of  international  fellowship  and  understanding? 
It  seems  unfair  for  America  to  flaunt  her  array  of  battle- 
ships in  the  face  of  Japan  and  England  and  expect  them 
to  smile  about  the  matter. 

Better  were  it  to  take  our  Navy  out  in  the  Pacific  and 
do  a  little  practice  work  on  it  with  a  few  of  our  highly  ex- 
plosive aeroplane  bombs.  Then  when  it  has  been  sunk, 
destroy  the  bombing  planes  and  left  over  bombs,  and  set 
our  marines  and  soldiers  to  the  pursuits  of  Peace.  When 
we  are  willing  to  do  this  we  are  beginning  "To  make  the 
world  safe  for  democracy." 

A  third  road  to  world  Peace  is  that  of  world'  wide  edu- 
cation for  Peace.  This  movement  includes  both  secular  and 
religious  education. 

A  problem  confronting  us  in  secular  education  is  to 
replace  in  oru'  text  books  the  glories  of  heroes  of  war  by 
the  achievement  of  heroes  of  Peace.  Why  should  French 
children  be  taught  to  hate  the  Germans?  Why  should  they 
be  led  to  believe  that  France  is  impeccable?  The  answer  is 
evident.  That  the  so-called  spirit  of  Patriotism  for  France 
may  be  instilled  ■within  them,  and  that  hatred  toward  Ger- 
many might  be  kept  alive. 

Where  hate  is  love  cannot  dwell.  Were  the  majority 
of  individtials  of  one  nation  to  possess  good  will  and  love 
for  the  peoples  of  another  nation,  and  were  this  good  will 
mutual,  the  War  spirit  would  cease  to  exist. 

The  churches  can  be  a  potent  factor  in  educating  for 
Peace  by  rightly  inteii^reting  the  Jesus  Way  of  Life.  The 
^-'nnday  Schools,  our  Young  People's  movements,  and  church 
Conferences  all  must  take  their  stand  on  the  side  of  the 
man  of  Galilee.  War  will  receive  a  serious  blow  whenever 
Christians  are  willing  to  say  "we  will  not  go  to  War." 

Sherwood  Eddy  has  said  it.  Kirby  Page  has  said  it. 
Fosdick  has  said  it.  What  do  you  say?  There  can  be  no 
compromise.  We  either  stand  for  War  or  against  it.  As 
for  me,  I  am  against  it  with  all  the  vigor  of  my  being.  I 
cannot  do  otherwise  and  read  my  New  Testament.  I  be- 
lieve that  we  need  a  Psychology  of  Peace  rather  than  of 
War.  I  believe  we  should  steel  our  arms  and  draft  our 
bodies  for  the  Cause  of  Peace  and  not  for  War 

Fellow  classmates  if  we  as  Christians  represent  a  Chris- 


tian College,  we  have  a  grave  responsibility  in  this  program 
for  promoting  Peace.  We  cannot  have  spent  four  years  in 
this  College  and  leave  its  Halls  ignoring  the  challenge  of 
this  World  Problem,  which  we  believe  to  be  the  Greatest 
facing  us  today. 

If  our  churches  fail  us  in  educating  for  Peace,  if  our 
Christian  colleges  fail  in  supplying  leaders  for  Peace;  To 
whom  shall  we  go  for  leaders? 

Leaders  are  needed  to  stamp  out  this  business  which 
has  for  its  chief  aims,  destruction  of  human  life,  destruction 
of  economic  resources  and  a  fallacious  educational  policy. 

We  believe  that  War  is  wrong  because  its  methods  are 
wrong.  Because  its  results  are  disastrous  and  because  it  is 
unchristian. 

We  believe  that  War  is  not  inevitable,  and  that  Peace 
is  possible.  We  believe  that  it  is  possible  through  world 
organization,  through  world  disarmament,  and  through  sec- 
ular and  Christian  education. 

We  believe  that  the  Christ  of  the  Andes  is  a  token  of 
Peace  to  all  the  World.  Can  we  say  in  words  similar  to 
those  inscribed  upon  that  monument,  that,  "Sooner  shall 
the  mountains  crumble  to  dust,  than  we  as  Christians  break 
the  Peace  to  which  we  have  pledged  ourselves  at  the  feet  of 
Christ  the  Redeemer." 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Why  Join  The  Church  ? 

I  OUGHT  to  belong  to  the  church  because  I  ought  to  be 
better-  than  I  am.  Henry  Ward  Beecher  once  said, 
' '  The  church  is  not  a  gallery  for  the  exhibition  of  emi- 
nent Christians,  but  a  school  for  the  edtication  of  im- 
perfect ones." 

I  OUGHT  to  belong  to  the  church  because  of  what  I  can 
give  to  it  and  do  through  it  as  well  as  because  of  what 
I  may  get  out  of  it.  The  church  is  not  a  dormitory  for 
sleepers,  it  is  an  institution  of  workers;  it  is  not  a  rest 
camp,  it  is  a  front  line  trench. 

I  OUGHT  to  belong  to  the  church  because  evei-y  man  ought 
to  pay  his  debts  and  do  his  share  toward  dischargnig 
the  oijligations  of  society.  The  clnu'ch  has  not  only 
been  the  bearer  of  the  good  news  of  personal  salvation ; 
it  has  been  and  it  is  the  supreme  uplifting  and  con- 
serving agency  without  which  "Civilization  would 
lapse  into  barbarism  and  press  its  way  to  perdition." 

I  OUGHT  to  belong  to  the  church  because  of  memories; 
memories  of  things  I  can  never  forget;  memories  of 
faces  that  vnll  never  fade ;  memories  of  vows  that  are 
the  glory  of  youth. 

I  OUGHT  to  belong  to  the  church  because  of  hope;  hope 
that  lives  when  promises  are  dead ;  hope  that  paves  the 
way  of  progress;  hope  that  visions  peace  and  social 
justice;  hope  for  time,  and  hope  for  eternity — the 
gi'eat  hope  that  casts  its  anchor  behind  Jesus  Christ. 

I  OUGHT  to  belong  to  the  church  because  of  the  strong 
men  in  it  who  need  reinforcing ;  the  weak  men  in  it 
who  need  encouraging:  the  rascals  in  it  who  need  re- 
buking. If  I  say  that  I  am  not  good  enough  my  humil- 
ity recommends  me.  If  I  sit  in  the  seat  of  the  scorn- 
ful my  inactivity  condemns  me. 

I  OUGHT  to  belong  to  the  church,  but  not  until  I  am  ready 
to  join  a  going  concern;  not  until  I  am  willing  to  be- 
come an  active  partner  with  Jesus  Christ. — Evangelical 
Messenger. 


BLESSEDNESS 


Blessedness  is  the  felicity  of  the  inner  man.  It  is  the 
mind  at  rest,  the  soul  in  peace,  the  spirit  in  rapture.  That 
was  the  life  of  him  who  had  not  where  to  lay  his  head,  yet 
v/alked  through  all  his  days  in  radiant  joy,  heeding  little 
what  happiness  he  had.  ■ — W.  M.  Clow. 


PAGES 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  29,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


The  Greatest  Thin^ 


By  J.  L.  Kimmel 

{Sermon  ivriiten  for  the  Muncie  {Indiana)  Press  Weekly  Sermon  department  and  foriuarded  for  publication 

also  in  our  Evangelist  "Pulpit" .) 

TEXT :  "  Ye  are  our  epistles  written  in  our  hearts   known  and  read  of  all  men. ' '  II  Corinthians  3 :2. 


In  writing  his  second'  letter  to  the  church  at  Corinth, 
Paul  the  Apostle,  gave  expression  to  a  great  outstanding 
ti'uth  which  we  should  emphasize  more  today. 

It  seems  there  were  those  in  the     Corinthian     church 
who  tried  to  blast  the  reputation  of  the  great  Apostle  and 
questioned  his  authority.     In  order  to  justify  himself,  he 
cites  them  to  his  own  conduct 
and  past  record    as     an    evi-     o—x— •.— o— o_,^««^_„_„_„. 


be  largely  solved,  and  this  wave  of  crime  would  come  to 
an  end. 

The  Bible  is  a  panacea  for  every  ill  and  a  solution  for 
every  problem  in  human  life. 

But  the  people  do  not  read  the  Bible    as   they   should 

and  too  many  church  members  do  not    practice    what    the 

Bible  teaches,   and  so  at  the 


dene  of  his  sincerity. 

In  his  courageous  manner, 
characteristic  of  his  entire 
life,  he  declares  that  it  was 
not  necessary  at  all  for  him  to 
bring  to  them  letters  of  rec- 
ommendation or  commenda- 
tion as  others  did.  The  fact 
that  the  Church  at  Corinth 
was  established  and  that  the 
people  who  composed  the 
church  who  were  formerly 
steeped  in  sin  and  bound  by 
the  shackles  of  idolatry,  but 
were  now  enjoying  their 
Christian  liberty,  was  all  the 
evidence  needed. 

The  Religious  Life 

Ye  are  our  epistles  written 
in  our  hearts  known  and  read 
of  all  men. 

When  the  Spirit  of  the  Liv- 
ing Clod  writes  upon  the  flesh- 
ly tablets  of  men's  hearts,  it 
means  far  more  than  any  ree 
ommendation  written  with 
pen  and  ink.  It  is  the  right- 
eous life  that  counts  at  last. 
N'o  man  can  disjaute  it.  There 
is  nothing  to  say  against  it- 
It  stands  out  as  the  mighty 
Gibralter  of  the  Christian 
faith  and  is  the  climax  of  the 
Christian  religion. 

Men  do  not  read  the  Bible 
as  they  should  and  perhaps 
three-fourths  of  the  people  do 
not  read  it  at  all.  But  they 
do  read  the  lives  of  Christians 
and  professing  Christians,  too, 
and  the  imfortunate  thing 
about  it  all  is   that   we    have 

too  many  professing  Christians  and  not  enough  Christians 
in  our  churches.  And  the  world  reads  the  lives  of  these 
people  in  the  churches  who  do  not  live  Christian  lives  and 
then  condemns  the  whole  Christian  church. 

Bible  the  Best  Book 

When  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  sick  and  about  to  die,  we 
are  told  he  said  to  his  son-in-law,  "Go  and  bring  the  book 
and  read  to  me."  When  asked  what  book  he  meant  he 
answered,  "There  is  but  one  book,  the  Bible."  If  every 
person  who  can  read  would  read  the  Bible,  a  great  revival 
would  soon  take  place  in  Munci?  and  our  problems  would 


I 


I 


I 


®ur  Morsbip  Iprootam 

(Clip  this  program  and  place  in  Bible  for  convenience.)        | 

MONDAY  I 

FAULTS'  DISCOVERED— Mark  9:.30-41;   10:13-16.  I 

In  most  unsuspecting  ways  we  betray  our  weaknesses       | 

and  in  most  effective  ways  our  Lord  applies  the  remedy.        J 

TITESDAY  j 

A  SUCCESSFUL  MINISTiRY— Luke  10:1,-24.  | 

Was  the   success  of  the   "Seventy",   sent   out   to  pro-        ! 

claim  the  message  of  the  kingdom  and  to  heal  the  sick,        I 

any  greater  than  what  we  have  a  right  to  expect  today       i 

of  God's  messengers?  \ 

WEDNESDAY  I 

MID-WEEK  PRAYER  MEETINa— -Attend  a  church  I 
prayer  servioe  if  possible,  if  not  have  a  prayer  meeting  | 
in  your  home,  using  the  "devotional"  article  as  the  ! 
basis,  of  your  program.  For  your  private  devotions  rend  I 
Luke  10:25-37,  showing  love's  demand  of  one  another.  t 

THURSDAY  I 

CHRISTIAN  SERVICE— Luke  8:1-3;  9:57-62;  10:38-42.       ! 

The  highest  place  we  can  fill  is  that  of  humble  service        | 

for   the    Master,   and   whether   it   take    the   form   of   the        • 

giving   of   substance,   daily   activity   or   devotion   in    the        ! 

home,   no   excuse   can   suffice   for  refusal.  I 

FRIDAY 

THE  FORM  AND  PERSEArERANCE  IN  PRAYER— 
Luke  11:1-13. 

Our  Lord  gave  the  disciples  a  model  prayer  and  then 
taught  them  the  importance  of  importunity.     May  it  not 
be  that  sometimes  God  holds  off  in  his  answer  that  we 
may   learn   to   hold   on   in   petition? 
SATURDAY 

DARKNESS'  AND   LIGHT— Luke   11:14-26,   33-36. 

Jesus  declares  that  the  state  of  the  backslider  is 
worse  than  that  of  the  man  who  has  never  been  saved. 
Let  us  then  take  heed  that  our  light  be  not  turned  to 
darkness. 

SUNDAY 

THE  DAY  FOR  REST  AND  WORSHIP— Worship  God 
in  his  sanctuary  if  possible.  If  isolated  have  worship 
in  your  home,  inviting  friends  to  join  in  praj^er,  singing 
and  the  reading  of  the  sermon.  For  private  devotions 
read  Luke  11:37-54,  describing  Christ's  hatred  of  shams. 
_G.  iS.  B. 


last  analysis  we  have  nothing 
left  to  convince  the  world  of 
the  reality  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion but  the  righteous  life. 

But  we  are  told  by  the  uou- 
Christian  that  the  church  peo- 
ple do  not  pay  their  debts 
and  neglect  their  religious 
duties  and  do  just  like  peo 
pie  who  do  not  belong.  No 
doubt  this  is  true  of  some 
church  people,  but  such 
church  members  never  get 
any  consolation  from  the 
Bible  nor  from  the  Christian 
pulpit. 

The  Bible  does  not  overlook 
the  sins  of  any  man  neither 
does  the  minister  in  the  pul- 
pit who  preaches  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  and  is  right  %vith 
God  himself-  Many  good  peo- 
ple are  much  concerned  about 
the  Bible  and  are  afraid  the 
Bible  will  lose  out.  But  the 
Bible  never  had  such  an  in- 
fluence among  men  as  it  has 
today.  With  all  the  conten- 
tion about  science  and  evolu- 
tion, modernism  and  funda- 
mentalism, premillenialism 
and  postmillenialism,  the 
Bible  still  remains  the  word 
of  God  and  more  people  be- 
lieve in  it  than  ever  before. 

But  let  me  once  more  call 


attention  to  the  fact  that  the 
Bible  means  nothing  unless 
the  trath  it  contains  is  trans- 
muted into  flesh  and  blood 
and  becomes  a  living  power 
among  men.  And  the  churches 
mean  nothing,  only  so  far  as 

they  succeed  in  transforming  sinful     lives     into     lives     of 

righteousness,  and  devotion  to  God. 

Influence 

The  influence  of  a  good  man  never  dies  and  lives 
through  the  ages  to  come. 

The  influence  of  John  Bunyau  is  greater  today  than 
ever  before  as  far  as  making  the  world  better  is  concerned, 
and  so  with  hundreds  of  others. 

Live  the  riglit  kind  of  life  my  friend  and  use  your  in- 
fluence for  good. 

Muncie,  Indiana. 


JULY  29,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

Sympathy  for  the  Fallen 

By  Mrs.  Louis  P.  Clapper 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  warn  them  that  are  un- 
ruly, comfort  the  feebleminded,  support  the  weak,  be  patient 
toward  all  men  (1  Thess.  5:14).  I  have  shewed  you  all 
things,  how  that  so  laboring  ye  ought  to,  support  the  weak, 
and  to  remember  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  hc^w  he  said, 
It  is  more  blessed'  to  give  than  to  receive  (Acts  20:35).  And 
be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tenderhearted,  forgiving  one  an- 
other, even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you 
(Eph.  4:32).  Let  no  man  put  a  stumbling  block  or  an 
occasion  to  fall  in  his  brother's  way  (Rom-  14:13b).  For  he 
that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh 
damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the  Lord's  body.  For 
this  cause  many  are  weak  and  sickly  among  you,  and  many 
sleep  (1  Cor.  11:29,  30).  Brethren,  if  a  man  be  overtaken 
in  a  fault,  ye  which  are  spiritual,  restore  such  an  one  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness ;  considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be 
tempted.  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens  and  so  fulfill  the 
law  of  Christ.  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be(  something, 
when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself.  But  let  every 
man  prove  his  own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have  rejoicing 
in  himself  alone,  and  not  in  another  (G-al.  6:1-4).  We  then 
that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak, 
and  not  to  please  ourselves  (Rom.  15:1).  And  be  not  con- 
formed to  this  world;  but  bei,  ye  transformed  by  the  renew- 
ing of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good  and 
acceptable,  and  perfect,  will  of  God  (Rom.  12:2).  If  Ave 
live  in  the  spirit,  let  us  also  walk  in  the  spirit  (Gal.  5:25). 
Therefore,  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do  others ;  but  let  us  watch 
and  be  sober  (1  Thess.  5:6.)  And  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own  selves  (Jas.  1:22). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

There  was  one  on  the  Jericho  road  who  was  fallen, 
helpless.  Christ  plainly  taught  that  in  the  world  of  spirit- 
ual things  our  duty  was  not  to  pass  by  such  with  a  "holier 
than  thou"  attitude,  or  in  careless  indifference;  rather,  we 
were  to  sympathize,  lift,  try  to  restore.  This  we  must  do 
to)  "fulfil  the  law  of  Christ,"  which  is  the  law  of  love.  The 
law  required  love  to  be  to  another  "as  thyself."  To  love  AS 
Christ  has  loved  us  is  infinitely  higher,  and  is  HUMANLY 
impossible.  Such  passages  as  Ephesian^  4:30,  2  Corinthians 
10 :5,  Ephesians  5 :20,  1  Peter  2 :9,  1  Thessalonians  5 :16,  17, 
Ephesians  4:1-13,  present  impossible  demands  upon  the  hu- 
man resource  but  God  most  evidently  expects  them  to  be 
realized  in  every  believer's  daily  life.  He  knows  better 
than  we  that  we  could  never  produce  any  such  quality  of 
life ;  yet  he  is  not  unreasonable  in  his  expectations,  since 
he  stands  ready  to  supply  all  that  he  demands.  The  Spirit 
indwells  the  believer  for  this  very  purpose.  Of  our  own 
selves,  we  arei  not  asked  even  to  attempt  these  standards. 
The  Epistles  are  full  of  assurances  that  the  impai'ted  energy 
of  God  through  the  Spirit  is  sufficient  for  all  that  God  has 
required.  "It  is  God  which!  worketh  in  you  both  to  will 
and  to  do  his  good  pleasure. 

The  ministry  of  restoration  is  limited  to  SPIRITUAL 
believers  only,  according  to  Galatians  6:1:  "Brethren,  if  a 
man  be  overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye  which  are  spiritual  resolve 
such  an  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness :  considering  thyself, 
lest  thou  also  be  tempted-"  How  many  heartaches  would 
be  avoided  if  this  plain  instruction  were  heeded !  This  is  a 
service  too  often  attempted  by  the  self-appointed  variety: 
tactlessly,  rough-shod.  As  oil  is  the  symbol  of  the  spirit, 
so  the  power  of  the  spirit,  working  through  the  believer, 
removes  danger  of  friction ;  there  is  only  one  way  in  which 
it  can  be  done,  and!  that  is  to  DEPEND,  RELY  on  the 
Spirit  to  do  it.     The  locomotive  engineer  will  accomplish 


little  when  pushing  at  his  ponderous  train.  He  is  not  ap- 
pointed to  such  a  service.  His  real  usefulness  will  begin 
when  he  takes  Ids  place  at  the  throttle.  The  important 
thing  in  the  believer's  life  is  to  MAINTAIN  mibroken  reli- 
ance upon  the  Spirit.  0,  that  we  might  be  ready  at  all 
times  to  answer,  when  he  asks,  "Lovest  thou  me?"  "Lord, 
thou  knowest  all  things;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee." 
And  when  we  hear  those  clear  commanding  tones,  "Feed 
my  sheep"  may  we  be  prepared  with  real  "feed"  and  go 
at  once  to  care  for  the  "sheep."  Christian  service  is  not 
always  essential  to  spirituality.  If  it  is  his  will  for  us,  we 
are  just  as  spiritual  when  resting,  playing,  ill  or  infinn  as 
when  we  are  active  in  service.  Our  one  concex-n  is  to  know 
and  do  his  will ;  but  normally,  true  spirituality  is  expressed 
and  exercised  in  the  ministries  committed  to  believers  and 
which  can  be  accomplished  only  by  the  power  of  God'. 
"Considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted-"  This  is 
one  of  the  great  practical  reasons  for  sympathy  for  those 
who  have  fallen.  If  we  have  overcome,  it  is  through  no 
merit  of  our  own,  but  because  of  using  the  strength  that 
is  made  in  weakness.  There  are  weeds  in  almost  eveiy  soil. 
If  you  dig  up  the  soil  there  will  be  found  the  seeds  from 
which  they  grow.  These  seeds,  however,  can  germinate  only 
under  the  conditions  brought  about  by  sunshine  and  rain. 
There  might  be  the  seeds  of  weeds  in  our  nature,  deep 
down  out  of  sight;  but  should  they  be  thrown  up  by  some 
change  of  circumstances,  we  shall  find  evil  in  ourselves  we 
never  dreamed  of.  The  devil  has  neither  forgotten  us,  nor 
lost  our  trail.    But  we  can  resist  him  and  he  will  flee. 

What  then  is  essential  to  sympathy  for  the  fallen?  It 
is  that  we  must  be  truly  spiritual,  that  our  lives  must  be 
given  unhindered  to  the  manifestations  of  the  spirit.  These 
blessed  realities  are  all  pro^dded  for  in  the  presence  and 
power  of  the  spirit  and  will  be  normally  produced  by  the 
spirit  in  the  Christian  who  is  not  grieving  the  spirit,  but 
has  confessed  every  KNOWN  sin  who  is  not  quenching  the 
spirit  but  is  yielded  to  God;  and  who  is  walking  in  the 
spirit  by  an  attitude  of  dependence  upon  his  power  alone. 
Such  a  one  is  spiritual  because  he  is  spirit-filled.  "But 
thanks  be  unto  God,  which  giveth  us  the  victoiy  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ-" 

OUR  PRAYER 

We  come  humbly  before  thee,  0  Heavenly  Father,  re- 
alizing our  great  -weakness  and  at  the  same  time  thy  great 
strength.  We  are  truly  thankful  for  the  pi'ivilege  of  know- 
ing thee  and  we  pray  that  we  may  lean  on  thee,  relying  upon 
thy  Holy  Spirit  as  never  before.  We  desire  no  greater  joy 
than  that  which  comes  by  serving  thee,  and  in  serving  thee 
we  will  be  serving  our  fellow-men,  lifting  up  the  fallen,  en- 
couraging' the  discouraged,  leading  lost  souls  to  thee.  Keep 
us  in  thy  loving-  care  and  guide  us  in  eveiy  thought  and 
deed  that  all  may  be  done  to  thy  name's  honor  and  glory. 
We  ask  it  all  in  Jesus'  name.    Amen. 

Louisville,  Ohio. 


SHUT  THE  DOOR 


A  man  was  standing  in  a  telephone  booth  trying  to 
talk,  but  he  could  not  make  out  the  message.  He  kept 
saying,  "I  can't  hear,  I  can't  hear."  The  other  man  bye 
and  bye  said  sharply,  "If  you'll  shut  the  door  you  can 
hear. " 

His  door  was  not  shut  and  he  could  hear  not  only  the 
man's  voice,  but  the  street  and  store  noises,  too.  Some 
folks  have  gotten  their  hearing  badly  confused  because 
their  doors  have  not  been  closed  tightly.  Man's  voice  and 
God 's  voice  have  become  mixed  in  their  ears.  They  can  not 
distinguish  between  them.  The  trouble  is  partly  with  the 
door.    If  you'll  shut  the  door  you  can  hear. 


Religious  training  through  actual  attendance  at  Sunday 
schools,  it  is  claimed,  reached  only  twenty-four  per  cent  of 
the  boys  in  New  York  City  between  twelve  and  eighteen 
years  of  age. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  29,  1925 


SEN3> 
WHTTB   GIFT 
OFFEEINO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTIS  SHlViiLT 

Treasurer. 

Aahland.  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  August  9) 

Beginning    the  iSecond    Mis 


Lesson   Title: 

sionary  Journey. 

Lesson  Text:   Acts  15:36-16:5. 

Golden  Text;  "He  shall  have  dominion 
also  from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  the  Eivcr  unto 
the  ends  of  the  earth."  Psa.   72:8. 

Devotional  Beading:   Psalm  67. 
The  Lesson 

The  Book  of  Acts  presents  an  aggressive, 
progressive  program  of  missioaary  endeavor. 
,'There  was  no  halting  of  the  forward  move- 
ment after  the  church  had  definitely  taken 
up  the  Lord's  challenge.  The  forward 
movement  is  to  be  especially  noted  in  the 
case  of  Barnabas  and  Paul.  After  the  first 
journey  was  ended  they  waited  for  some 
months — maybe  seven  years — before  starting 
their  new  advance,  but  when  everything  was 
ready  they  decided  to  revisit  all  the  first  es- 
tablished preaching  centers.  Before  begin- 
ning advance  work  the  old  work  had  to  be 
supervised,  revitalized  and  firmly  re-etsab- 
lished.  This  was  good  business  as  well  as 
good  missions.  Think  of  our  churches  today 
seeking  always  to  advance  but  seemingly 
careless  as  to  the  well  being  of  established 
bases.  Somehow  we  emphasize  the  word 
' '  GO  '  and  seem  to  forget  the  fact  that  we 
should  be  careful  about  reserve  positions.  The 
whole  world  may  hear  the  Word,  but  it  is 
our  duty  to  see  that  more  of  the  people  heed 
it.  Eight  at  this  point  the  careful  superin- 
tendence of  honest  workers  bears  its  rich 
fruit. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  disagreed  on  how  the 
work  should  be  conducted.  The  fact  is,  it 
was  more  than  a  disagreemient.  It  was  a 
sharp  controversy  over  the  questions  of  help- 
ers on  the  field.  One  would  naturally  think 
that  calm,  compromising,  conciliatory  Barna- 
bas would  not  "haViB  permitted  the  matter  to 
go  as  far  as  a  separation  of  forces,  but  in 
this  particular  case  Barnabas  was  appa,rently 
convinced  that  he  was  right  and  he  refused 
to  yield.  This  uncompromising  attitude 
coupled  v\ath  Paul's  passionate  and  fiery  dis- 
position was  enough  to  produce  a  rupture  in 
the  harmony  that  had  existed.  One  of  the 
most  vital  problems  that  faces  mission  forces 
today  is  the  problem  of  harmony  in  the  work. 
People  would  think  that  when  men  are  en- 
gaged in  the  specific  task  of  seeking  to  win 
a  world  for  Christ  that  the  very  immensity 
of  the  labor  would  produce  the  desired  har- 
mony, but  this  is  not  so.  Missionaries  are 
human,  with  human  limitations  and  outlooks, 
and  generally  they  are  so  situated  in  large 
foreign  centers  or  isolated  places  that  oft- 
times  they  "get  on  each  other's  nerves." 
Eccentricities,  mannerisms,  characteristics — 
these  all  enter  into  the  problem  and  ofttimes, 
because  the  right  methods  were  not  used  in 
handling  a  given  situation,  serious  trouble 
has  arisen.  It's'  a  fine  thing  for  missionaries 
to  be  together,  but  to  my  mind  it's  a  lot 
more  wholesome  for  the  success  of  the  work 


to  put  a  number  of  miles'  journey  between 
each  principal  missionary.  'This  is  one  case 
in  point  of  "'absence  making  the  heart  grow 
fonder." 

I'm  glad  that  Barnabas  and  Paul  had  a 
sharp  fight  while  they  were  at  it  for  after 
the  noise  of  battle  had  ended  the  church 
found  itself  with  a  vastly  increased  mission 
force  with  the  abilitj^  to  handle  the  work 
efficiently  in  different  sections  of  the  needy 
world.  People  reprobate  misunderstandings 
and  controversies — especially  when  they  have 
to  do  with  mission  work — but  ofttimes,  as  in 
this  particular  case,  the  trouble  produces 
wonderful  spiritual  results.  The  situation 
looked  mighty  bad  when  friends  of  years' 
standing  were  separated  and  for  a  time  filled 
with  bitterness,  but  the  Lord  saw  to  it  that 
his  work  didn  't  suffer  for  two  mission  bands 
Wicnt  forward  instead  of  one.  So  with  our 
misunderstandings  in  the  conduct  of  the 
Work,  the  present  may  look  bad  but  the  God 
of  the  present  and  future  works  even  our 
weaknesses  into  his  glorious  plan  for  world 
redemption. 

Historical   Christianity  is   a   case   in   point. 


Denominationalism  today  is  the  result  of 
controversy  and  differences  in  interpreting  the 
same  New  Testament.  But  the  fact  of  many 
denominations  has  worked  for  a  speeded  up 
world  evangelistic  program.  As  long  as  men 
have  different  backgrounds  and  different  dis- 
positions there  will  be  differences  in  concepts, 
but  the  union  that  God  looks  for  is  union 
of  the  Spirit.  Where  he  is  found  in  power 
denominational  differences  will  be  able  to  do 
verj'  little  to  prevent  him  from  convincing  of 
the  world  ' '  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and 
of  judgment. ' '  The  denominations  have  done 
good  in  that  they  have  put  wholesome  checks 
on  each  other.  When  Eoman  Catholicism 
ruled  supreme  in  western  {Europe  she  was  a 
monster  of  immorality  and  shame,  but  Eoman 
Catholicism  in  the  presence  of  an  aggressive 
Protestant  spirit  has  had  to,  outwardly  at 
least,  cleanse  herself  and  present  a  more  re- 
spectable front  to  the  world. 

John  Mark  was  the  cause  of  all  the  trouble 
and  he  is  worth  paying  some  attention  to. 
Mark  had  a  fine  heritage  for  he  was  a  nephew 
of  Barnabas.  There  is  little  doubt  that  he 
possessed  latent  powers  of  a  fine  type,  but 
in  his  early  manhood  they  were  held  in 
check  by  a  spirit  of  cowardice.  On  the  first 
missionary  journey  Mark  failed  miserably  to 
do  his  part  and  deserted  his  companions  as 
(Continued  on  page  14) 


German  Switzerland  and  the  Sunday  School 

By  Prof.  Dr.  Theol.,  Arnold  J.  Ruegg 


(Addendum  to  ' '  Sunday  Schools  and  Heal- 
ing of  the  Nations."  Report  of  the  World's 
Sunday  iSchool  Association  Convention,  Glas- 
gow,— June  18-26,   1924). 

I  am  here  as  a  delegate  of  the  Kirehenrat 
of  the  Canton  of  Zurich,  that  is  to  say  of  the 
Established  Church  of  the  Canton  of  Zurich, 
still  I  beg  you  will  allow  me  to  speak  today 
in  the  name  of  the  whole  of  the  German 
Swiss  Sunday  schools.  In  1913  there  were  in 
German  SVitzerland  250  Sunday  schools,  1.- 
230  Monitors  and  29,000  scholars.  The  Zurich 
Sunday  School  Association  has  just  made  a 
census  and  the  report  for  1924  is  278  Sun,- 
day  schools,  1,303  monitors,  30,288  scholars. 
The  free  churches  are  not  included  here  but 
their  numbers  are  considerable.  My  estimate 
for  the  whole  of  Switzerland  is  Sunday 
schools  2,700;  Teachers  and  Monitors  9,000; 
:  cholars  165,000.  The  population  of  Protest- 
ant Switzerland  is  alDout  2,500,000.  There  has 
been  an  increase  since  the  World's  Conven- 
tion in  Zurich  in  1913  and  it  would  have 
been  much  greater  except  for  the  recent  war. 

A  monthly  periodical  for  Sunday  school 
workers  has  been  started,  and  we  were  very 
happy  to  secure  the  services  of  Mi.  Frank- 
hauser,  now  director  of  a  normal  school  of 
public  teachers,  as  the  editor.  The  paper  ap- 
peared in  1915  and  Is  now  in  its  ninth  year 
of  circulation  and  the  number  of  subscribers 
is  incie&sing.:    Anything  tliat  is  of     interest' 


for  the  Sunday  school  worker  gets  place  in 
the  "Weg  zum  Kinde "  (Way  to  the  Child). 
Through  the  Federation  of  Protestant 
Churches  in  Switzerland  there  is  friendly  in- 
tercourse between  the  Sunday  school  associa- 
tions of  several  denominational  organizations. 
As  a  token  of  good-will  I  mention  the  very 
liberal  gift  of  American  books  on  Sunday 
school  work  which  were  presented  to  our 
Zurich  Universitj'  library  by  Bishop  Nuelsen. 
In  more  than  one  of  our  Universities  the 
teachers  of  practical  theology  give  lectures 
about  the  history  and  the  best  way  of  con- 
ducting Sunday  schools  and  children's  ser- 
vices which  are  followed  not  only  by  regular 
students  but  also  by  monitors  from  the  laity. 

To  make  progress  in  Christianizing  Switzer- 
land we  need  home  missionaries  and  home 
missionaries  of  the  very  best  sort.  But  do 
you  know  a  better  one  than  the  child?  The 
child  with  his  influence  over  the  heart  of 
father  and  mother.  Let  the  children  be  our 
missionaries.  But  before  you  can  send  them 
you  must  teach  them.  When  Christ  said  ' '  Go 
ye  into  all  the  world"  he  also  meant  the 
child's  world.  O  what  a  beautiful  task  we 
have!  Therefore  let  us  with  all  our  conse- 
crated endeavors  do  our  very  best,  to  bring 
the  children  to  Jesus.  As  it  is  the  conviction 
of  this  whole  organization  so  we  are  also  in 
Switzerland  fully  persuaded — through  the 
child  we  will  conquer  the  world  for  our  Lord 
-and  Sa'viorV   •'    .    '  ' 


JULY  29,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OABEEB,  PiesUent 

Hennan  Koonts,  AsaocUt* 

AsUand,  OUo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  Tte  Angelus  by  Thoburn  C.  Lyon.) 


OltASYS  M.  SFIOE 

a«ner«l  Secretsiy 

Cviton,  Oblo 


A  Summer  Sunday  Evening  Service 

By  Willard  Price 

A  Pauny  Crosby  Pageant  and  Program 


In  honor  of  Fanny  Crosby,  blind  writer  of 
more  than  eight  thousand  sacred  songs,  in- 
eluding  many  of  the  most  beautiful  in  our 
hymn  books,  a  charming  pageant  has  been 
written,  "The  Life  of  Fanny  Crosby."  This 
pageant  is  available  for  use  by  churches,  pro- 
vided that  at  least  half  the  proceeds  be 
devoted  to  the  realization  of  her  desire  for 
a  living  memorial,  a  home  for  the  aged,  to 
be  erected  in  her  own  town,  Bridgeport, 
Connecticut,  by  the  Fanny  Crosby  Memorial. 

STie  wrote  her  songs  in  her  mind. '  Some- 
times she  would  hold  a  song  thus  for  weeks 
before  the  opportunity  came  to  repeat  it  to 
someone  who  would  write  it  down.  At  one 
time  she  was  given  a  list  of  forty  titles  and 
composed  a  song  for  each  title,  holding  all 
the  forty  songs  in  her  mind  before  commit- 
ting any  of  them  to  paper. 

One  incident,  related  in  the  pageant,  was 
the  composition  of  a  song  in  twenty  minutes 
v/hile  a  man  waited  before  catching  his  train. 
In  forty  minutes  the  train  was  due — but  the 
song  was  finished  in  half  that  time.  The 
work  of  that  twenty  minutes  will  never  die, 
for  the  song  was  "Safe  in  the  Arms  of 
Jesus."  The  pageant  tells  the  storj^  as  fol- 
lows: 

An  Immortal  Song  in  Twenty  Minutes 

'There  is  a  rap  at  the  door. 

Fanny  and  her  friend,  Mrs.  Knapp,  look 
toward  the  door. 

' '  Come, ' '  says  Fanny. 

Enter  Dr.  W.  H.  Doane,  in  great  haste, 
wearing  a  coat  and  hat  and  carrying  a 
satchel.  Kemoves  his  hat.  Consults  his 
watch.     He  says: 

"Good  evening.  Excuse  my  impatience, 
Fanny  .  .  .  How  do  you  do  Mrs.  Knapp?  .  .  . 
In  exactly  forty  minuted  my  train  leaves  for 
Cincinnati  where  I  am  to  help  Dwight  L. 
Moody  in  an  evangelistic  campaign.  Here  is 
a  brand  new  melody  of  mine.  Can  you 
write  words  for  it  that  will  please  Mr. 
Moody?" 

He  puts  a  manuscript  sheet  of  music  on 
the  organ. 

' '  Now  ? ' '  asks  Fanny. 

"Yes,  now." 

Fanny,  somewhat  helplessly,  "I'll  try.     It 
seems  short  notice." 
Doane  goes  out. 

"Be  back  soon — have  an  errand,"  and  Dr. 
Doane  goes  out. 

Mrs.  Knapp  goes  to  the  organ  and  plays 
the  melody.  Fanny,  as  she  listens,  is  think- 
ing hard,  her  lips  moving  silently. 

"Play  just  the  first   strain   again." 

Mrs.  Knapp  does  so. 

"I  have  the  swing  of  it  now.  Will  you 
please  write  this  down?" 

Mrs.  Knapp  takes  a  pencil  an(i  writes  as 
Fanny  dictates.  -    ■ 


' '  Safe  in  the  arms  of  Jesus 

Safe  on  his  gentle  breast; 

There  by  his  love  o'ershadowed 

iSweetly   my   soul   shall  rest. 

Hark!   'tis  the  voice  of.  angels 

Borne  in  a  song  to  me, 

Over  the  fields  of  glory 

Over  the  jasper  sea." 

Fanny  sings  the  chorus  softly  as  Mrs. 
Knapp  plays. 

' '  Safe   in    the   arms   of   Jesus 

Safe  on  his  gentle  breast; 

There  by  his  love  o  'ershadowed 

Sweetly  my  soul  shall  rest." 

Mrs.  Knapp  says,  "That  fits  the  music  per- 
fectly. ' ' 

"Can  you  suggest  any  changes?" 

"I  would  not  change  a  word." 

Knock  at  the  door.     Dr.  Doane  enters. 

' '  I  am  sorry,  but  I  must  leave  to  catch 
that  train.     I  don't  suppose  ..." 

' '  Yes,  we  are  ready. ' ' 

Mrs.  Knapp  hands  Dr.  Doane  the  words. 
He  reads  them  and  seems  deeply  moved. 

' '  Beautiful,  Beautiful.  Thank  you  Fanny, 
I  know  they'll  delight  Mr.  Moody.  I  remem- 
ber how  pleased  he  and  Mr.  Sankey  were 
with  your  '  S'peed  Away'  and  surely  this  has 
as  great  a  message.     Good-bye." 

He  leaves,  and  Fanny,  with  uplifted  face, 
says: 

"Father,  as  this  song  speeds  away  into  the 
world,  may  it  have  thy  sanction  and  blessing 
and  may  it  be  a  comfort  and  cheer  to  many 
of  thy  children." 

Unable  to  see,  the  world,  yet  she  saw  it 
more  plainly,  I  suppose,  than  many  of  us,  who 
have  surface  eyes  but  none  within.  She 
loved  beautiful  scenery.  Perhaps  it  was  even 
more  beautiful  as  seen  through  the  lens  of 
her  spirit.  She  liked  to  sit  at  the  window 
where  she  could  "look"  out  upon  the  hills, 
woods  and  sunset,  and,  from  thei  gentle  won- 
ders of  nature,  she  would  get  inspiration  for 
her  songs. 

She   knew  personally  and  was  honored  by 

(■Continued  on  page  14) 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 

(  Topic  for  Auqust  9) 

Seeing  God  In  Nature 

Psalm  19:1-6 

Many  years  ago  a  wonderful  poet  sang: 
' '  What  is  so  rarei  as  a  day  in  June,  Ftor  then 
if  ever  come  perfect  days. ' '  And  we  agree 
with  him,  do  we  not?  But  I  wonder  why  he 
didn  't  sing  another  strain  to  the  eternally 
fair  days' of  July?     Fftr 'if  June'    days     are 


rare,  July  days  are  rarer,  for  every  hour  of 
each  day  is  just  filled  to  overfl.owing  with 
the  best  gifts  of  Nature.  Every  day,  sunshine, 
every  day  mellowness,  everyday,  a  glorious 
beginning  in  a  gorgeous  sunset,  and  a  trium- 
phant closing  with  a  picture  of  irradiant 
colors  and  hues. 

.Just  now  as  I  am  penning  these  few  un- 
chastened  words,  the  Sun  is  sinking  behind 
a  banked  mass  of  clouds,  too  glorious  to  de- 
scribe. And  that  isn't  all,  for  it  sheds  its 
colors,  its  shades  over  meadows  and  field,  over 
city  and  lane. 

Fairies  are  dancing  about  the  golden 
sheaves  of  Julj'  wheat  shocked  and  standing 
like  silent  sentinels,  far  and  wide.  July 
days  have  given  us  the  wheat  and  other 
grains  to  harvest  and  tuck  into  the  winter's, 
bin. 

And  soon  it  will  be  autumn!  Then  Nature 
in  her  lazy  manner,  decides  to  shorten  those 
days,  which  have  been  so  kind  to  you  and 
me.  But  is  she  lazy  in  all  her  movements? 
No,  for  every  day,  she  changes  gowns,  new 
for  old,  colorful  for  drab,  and  drab  for  flam- 
ing. She  Wrants  you  to  notice  that  she  isn't 
poor  and  that  she  needs  not  be  pitied — for 
everything  which  brings  you  happiness  she 
holds  enclosed  within  her  secret  Pandora's 
box.     And  she  won't  open  until  she  is  ready. 

Perhaps  you  are  spending  your  summer 
days  at  the  lake  or  ocean  side.  Will  you 
watch  the  waves,  as  they  ebb  and  flow,  re- 
code  and  rise?  What  makes  the  water  such 
a  shimmery  mass  of  green  or  emerald  dia- 
monds at  one  glance,  and  then  at  another  so 
vioelt-like?  I  think  the  water  sprites  and 
fairies  are  having  a  good  time  there  too, 
don't   you? 

And  so  we  need  but  remember  these  few 
lines  from  a  poet 's  pen  to  grasp  the  glory  of 
each  new  day: 

' '  So  here  has  been   dawning 

Another  blue  day; 
Think,  wilt  thou  let  it 

Slip  useless  away?" 

Daily  Readings 

M.,  Aug.  3.    God  seen  in  his  works. 

Rom.   1:20. 
T.,  Aug.  4.  The  sky  shows  God's  glory. 

Ps.  91:6. 
W.,  Aug,  5.     God's  goodness  in  Nature. 

Acts  14:17. 
T..  Aug.  G.     God's  promise  in  Nature. 

Gen.  8:21,  22. 
F.,  Aug.  7.     Seeing  God  in  harvest. 

Ps.  85:12. 
IS.,  Aug.  8.     Seeing  God  in  country  Ufe. 

Ps.  23:1-6. 
Nappanee,  Indiana. 


Knowing  one's  responsibility  is  one  thing; 
measuring  up  to  it  is  another.  Many  Chris- 
tians fail  to  measure  up  to  the  Master's  ex- 
pectations concerning  them,  simply  because 
they  will  not  do  their  duty. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  29,  1925 


Send   Foreign  Mission  Funda  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

FtaanclaJ  Secretaty  Foreign  Bo»rd, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beaeh,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  HiBsionarj  Fimds  to 

WILLIAM  A.  GEASHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


A  News  Letter  from  Our  African  Mission  Work 


Yalouki,  par  Boali,  par  Bangui, 
Afrique  Equatoriale   Francaise, 
April  21st,  1925. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist: 

Another  swiftly  passing  month  has  gone 
with  its  record  of  joy  and  sorrow,  of  suffer- 
ing and  rejoicing  in  the  name  and  for  the 
sake  of  him  whose  we  are  and  whom  we 
serve. 

April  has  been  a  month  fraught  with  var- 
ious experiences.  Heart  searchings  on  the 
part  of  our  native  Christians,  stringent  deal- 
ing with  sin — these  and  many  other  things 
bring  sorrow  and  pain  to  a  missionary's 
heart. 

Our  medical  work  has  been  on  the  increase 
although  strength  has  been  flagging — Marked 
improvement  has  been  noted  in  a  number  of 
cases  and  others  cause  us  to  keep  patiently 
looking  to  him  who  is  the   only  Healer. 

April  12 — (Easter  Sunday,  was  the  day  of 
our  love  feast  observation.  The  Lord  gave 
us  a  blessed  time  in  fellowship  with  him. 

On  April  13th,  mail  once  more  ari'ived. 
The  arrival  of  mail  has  been  long  delayed 
this  season  and  its  coming  means  a  redletter 
day  indeed.  We  received  a  cablegram 
(which  arrived  in  Bangui  March  13th)  say- 
ing that  our  six  sailed  March  10th.  The  time 
of  their  arrival  is  now  doubtless  very  near. 
Tepois  were  sent  to  meet  them  and  we  trust 
there  will  be  no  delay  in  their  speedy  arrival. 


Brother  Sheldon  arrived  here  April  20th  and 
will  await  the  arrival  of  the  others,  and  re- 
turn with  some  of  them  to  Bassai. 

A  telegram  has  just  come  saying  that  our 
party  left  Brazzaville  the  15th.  This  means 
doubtless  that  they  arrived  yesterday  the 
27th  at  Bangui.  They  are  still  a  week's 
journey  away  and  will  doubtless  encounter 
another  delay  of  a  week  in  getting  porters 
and  all  in  readiness.  However  we  expect  to 
welcome  them  about  May  11th.  It  will  be  a 
joyous  greeting,  as  it  will*  have  been  over 
two  years  since  Miss  Myers  left  Bassai  and 
never  were  two  years  more  filled  with  varied 
experiences  of  joy  and  sorrow  for  both. 
Then  it  will  be  a  joyous  experience  also  to 
welcome  those,  who  although  new  mission- 
aries, are  some  of  them  old  friends.  And 
'twill  be  joyous  also  to  welcome  those  who, 
both  new  missionaries  and  new  friends,  yet 
pull  at  our  heartstrings  as  we  think  of  their 
obedience  to  him  who  is  Lord  of  lords  and 
King  of  kings — obedience  in  entering  this 
dark  land  for  Christ,  obedience  in  spending 
the  joyous  news  of  Christ  to  this  dark  corner 
of  the  earth — the  last  perhaps  of  the  un- 
evangelized  territories.  Much  of  joy  is  in 
our  hearts,  joy  as  we  enter  with  renewed  en- 
ergy upon  the  arduous  work  for  which  our 
reinforcements  are  all  too  few.  May  God 
speed  forth  many  others,  to  multiply  our 
fruitfulness. 

FLORENCE  NEWBERRY  GRIBBLE. 


Who  Am  I? 

By  Miss  Marian  Morrill 


I   am- 


-,  well  I  believe  I  shall  let  you 
guess.  I  have  been  a  citizen  of  all  the  ages, 
but  not  always  under  the  same  name.  Any- 
one who  loves  his  country  loves  me,  who 
really  loves  his  country  I  mean.  The  office- 
seeking  politician  and  -the  money-grasping 
merchants  avoid  me.  But  I  am  the  servant 
of  the  teacher,  the  pastor,  and  the  public- 
spirited  citizen  who  sees  beyond  himself  and 
his  immediate  needs  to  the  days  that  are  to 
come. 

I  make  my  home  in  many  places,  wherever 
I  find  those  who  need  me.  I  am  in  the  lum- 
ber camps  in  the  West,  where  men  spend 
their  days  cutting  down  the  mighty  trees  that 
will  become  home  and  office  furnishings.  I 
carry  the  message  of  Christ  to  these  men  and 
a  breath  of  the  outer  world,  to  make  life 
more  worth  while. 

You  will  find  me  in  the  South  establishing 
schools  for  the  Negroes.  With  my  helpers  I 
am  trying  to  provide  the  opportunity  which 
the  State  in  which  they  live  does  not  give,  the 
opportunity  for  higher  education.  I  believe 
that  the  race  problem  will  never  be  solved 
without  the  help  of  trained  men  on  both 
sides. 

I  take  up  my  abode  in  the  crowded  parts 
of  our  big  cities.     I  build  a     gymnasium,     a 


social  room,  aj  library.  I  teach  cooking,  sew- 
ing, hygiene,  English.  I  provide  playgrounds 
and  men  and  women  to  look  after  them.  I 
aid  the  new  Americans  in  adjusting  them- 
selves to  America  and  her  customs  .  I  help 
them  when  they  take  out  their  citizenship 
papers,  and  try  to  make  America  really 
home  to  them. 

I  devote  a  part  of  my  strength  to  the 
people  who  live  in  the  southern  mountains, 
whom  the  world  has  left  behind.  I  find  them 
eager  to  learn  what  the  rest  of  the  world  is 
doing,  and  anxious  to  send  their  children  to 
good  schools.  I  find  them  hungry  for  the 
story  of  Christ  and  absolutely  loyal  to  it 
when  once  heard  and  believed. 

In  the  summer  I  travel  with  migrant  work- 
ers from  one  field  to  another,  picking  beets 
and  peas,  or  canning  fruit.  I  furnish  girls 
to  take  care  of  the  little  children  while  the 
mothers  and  fathers  work  in  the  fields  or 
factories.  I  teach  the  children  how  to  play, 
and  how  to  work  with  their  minds  as  well  as 
with  their  hands.  I  carry  Jesus  to  them  and 
conduct  Sunday  schools. 

I  come  to  the  rescue  of  the  country'  and 
city  chuhehes  that  need  help  over  a  crisis. 
I  send  strong  men  to  develop  weak  churches. 


I  loan  money  to  rebuild  a  church  or  to  erect 
a  parsonage. 

In  all  these  ways  I  strive  to  be  a  good 
servant  of  those  people  whom  I  have  men- 
tioned, but  above  all  to  be  faithful  to  the 
great  Master,  Jesus  Christ.  And  now  if  the 
adage  is  true  "that  a  man  is  known  by  the 
company  he  keeps"  you  ought  to  know  me. 
Yes,  that  is  right — I  am  Home  Missions.' — 
Herald  of  Gospel  Liberty. 


The    Power  of   a  Gospel 
Portionette 

By  Abdul-Fady   (Arthm-  T.  tTpson),  Nile 
Mission  Press,   Cairo 

A  scrap  of  paper  may  be  used  to  change 
the  fortunes  of  a  man,  a  nation,  or  even  of 
the  world. 

The  Bible  Societies  issue  single  gospels  or 
epistles,  but  the  Nile  Mission  Press  portion- 
ettes  contain  short,  selected  passages  of 
(Scripture  on  a  special  subject.  A  gift  of 
$5,000  paid  for  no  less  than  1,200,00  portion- 
ettes,  which  included  eighteen  historical  sub- 
jects, twelve  doctrinal,  seven  on  parables 
and  miracles,  one  for  Jews  upon  the  Epistle 
to  the  Hebrews,  and  six  on  the  Sermon  on 
the   Mount. 

S'ome  of  these  portionettes  are  given  out 
by  the  broadcasting  method,  the  object  be- 
ing to  cover  as  much  ground  as  possible  in  a 
short  space  of  time.  As  an  illustration,  Mr. 
Porter  of  the  Egypt  General  Mission,  writes: 
"We  left  here  early  on  Wedntsday  morning 
by  road  and  on  this  trip  we  distributed  4:,000 
portionettes." 

There  is  also  the  intensive  method  of 
dealing  with  individuals.  Standing  in  a  main 
thoroughfare,  at  the  turning  point  for  the 
licensed  brothels,  and  right  in  a  constant 
stream  of  traffic,  a  worker  will  hand  to 
every  passer-by — as  fast  as  his  fingers  can 
move — a  copy  of  a  purity  or  a  temperance 
tract,  while  the  worker  behind  will  hand 
him  one  of  the  Scripture  portionettes.  None 
are  refused  or  torn. 

Meanwhile  a  third  worker  is  busj'  'button- 
holing" those  who  have  slipped  past  the  first 
two  pickets,  and  exhorts  them  to  give  up 
sin.  Often  we  are  able  to  give  a  clear  mes- 
sage even  amid  the  distressing  sights,  sounds 
and  scenes.  During  four  years  from  1918  to 
1922,  not  less  than  80,000  young  men  have 
received  these  tracts  from  a  single  worker. 
Two  such  helpers — Gohar  Effendi,  an  Amer- 
ican Mission  evangelist,  and  Sheikh  Iskand- 
ar,  a  converted  Moslem,  baptized  by  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  twenty  years  ago 
— distributed  15,000  leaflets  and  portionettes 
during  the  summer  of  1923.  As  a  result,  hun- 
dreds of  young  men  have  been  rescued. 

'The  Nile  Mission  Press  has  also  issued  fifty 
varieties  of  colloquial  portionettes  in  simple 
Arabic.     The  publications  of  the  Press  go  to 


JULY  29,  1925 


THE     BRETHEEN    EVANaELIST 


PAGE  13 


thirty  lands,  and  hearty  welcome  comes  from 
even  the  most  barren  of  all  lands — north  and 
east   of  Arabia. 

Arrangements  have  now*  been  made  to  pro- 
duce  a   large   Arabic   edition   of   some   larger 


portionettes  on  Bible  subject.  The  selections 
are  wisely  made  and  give  the  reader  a  clear 
conception  of  the  Biblical  system  of  truth, 
creation,  preservation,  sin  and  redempK;ion. 
On    each    page   is   a    reading   from    the    Scrip- 


ture in  large  print,  and.  at  the  top  and  bot- 
tom are  related  passages  in  smaller  type. 

Who  shall  estimate  "The  Power  of  a  Gos- 
pel Portionette  "  ? — Missionary  Eeview  of  the 
World. 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


KEVIVAL  MEETINGS 

We  are  glad  to  give  more  good  news  from 
the  Lord 's  harvest  field,  such  news  as  makes 
us  all  happy  and  causes  the  angels  to  rejoice 
in  heaven  over  a  repentant  sinner  that  con- 
fesses the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  his  Savior.  Be- 
ginning the  third  Sunday  in  April  we  con- 
ducted a  week's  meeting  at  our  childhood 
home  church  at  Arkton,  Virginia.  We  were 
rained  out  the  fourth  Sunday,  which  made  us 
have  a  short  meeting,  but  the  rains  were 
much  needed.  One  young  mother  and  two 
young  men  were  baptized.  Brother  Timothy 
Swartz  of  Harrisonburg  is  doing  the  pastoral 
work  of  the  church  and  I  am  giving  him  as- 
sistance. We  are  praying  that  more  rejoicing 
maj'  come  to  the  Arkton  church. 

Next  I  was  asked  to  come  to  Copp's  Chap- 
el near  Sperryville,  Virginia,  to  hold  a  meet- 
ing which  began  June  18  and  closed  June 
28th  with  sixteen  confessions,  twelve  of 
which  are  baptized,  two  more  are  coming  and 
two  are  going  to  the  Baptist  church  near  by. 
On  Sunday,  June  2Sth  we  advertised  an  all- 
day  union  meeting  and  had  enough  people  to 
fill  the  church  twice.  The  Crusaders  for 
Christ,  composed  of  members  of  several 
churches  from  Harrisonburg  were  present 
with  our  dear  Brother  Thompson  and  daugh- 
ter and  Brother  Swartz  and  daughter,  who 
come  forty-five  miles  to  be  with  us.  Two 
ministers  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  also 
one  from  the  Methodist  and  one  from  the 
Baptist,  came  and  rendered  valuable  assist- 
ance. They  will  long  be  remembered  for  the 
influence  they  wielded.  This  mission  had 
suffered  much  through  the  war  spirit  and 
moonshine,  but  nearly  all  present  reconsecrat- 
ed themselves  at  the  closing  service  to  work 
and  pray  more  faithfully  in  the  future.  We 
received  a  rising  vote  of  thanks  and  a  hand 
shake  from  nearly  all  present.  Miany  said  it 
was  the  best  meeting  we  had  here  since  the 
beginning  and  dedication  of  the  church.  These 
dear  Brethren  managed  to  raise  my  traveling 
expenses  for  nine  trips  during  the  past  year. 
I  have  baptized  fourteen  in  all  this  time  and 
two  are  yet  to  come.  I  gave  all  my  time  free 
for  the  past  and  had  no  help  in  caring  for 
this  work,  but  all  are  hoping  the  Mission 
Board  will  help.  One  dear  sister  from  Cali- 
fornia gave  me  ten  dollars,  but  I  was  not  to 
mention  her  name.     Thank  you,  sister. 

e.  p.  rOGLE. 


MORRILL,  KANSAS 


folk.s  of  the  community.  During  the  months 
of  July  and  August  we  are  uniting  with  the 
Methodist  and  Baptist  churches  for  evening 
services.  This  gives  the  pastors  a  chance  to 
take  their  vacation  and  still  keep  the  even- 
ing cliurch  services  going  for  those  who  stay 
at  home. 

Our  union  Vacation  Bible  School  this  year 
was   a   decided   success.     We   taught   the   In- 


Perhaps  a  short  message  from  this  place 
may  be  of  interest  to  the  Evangelist  read- 
ers, as  it  has  been  some  time  since  our  last 
report. 

Our  regular  preaching  services  are  being 
appreciated   by    the      membership      and      the 


Health  Condition  Normal  at 
Winona  Lake 

Winona  Lake,  Indiana,  Julyl7,  1925. 
Dear  'Editor: 

We  are  glad  to  announce  that  the 
source  of  the  bad  water  at  Winona 
Lake  has  been  located  and  corrected. 
The  enclosed  letter  from  State  Health 
Commissioner  King  explains. 

Yours  very  truly, 
J.  C.  BE.ECKENEIDGE, 

General  Secretary. 

INDIANA    STATE    BOARD    OF 
HEALTH 

Wm.  r.  King,  M.  D.,  'Secretary, 
Indianapolis 

July  15,  1925. 
Mr.  J.  C.  Breckenridge, 
Winona  Lake,  Indiana. 
Dear  Doctor  Breckenridge: 

The  State  Board  of  Health  has 
authorized  a  statement  in  substance  as 
follows,  in  both  the  Associated  Press 
and  the  United  Press  today: 

' '  The  condition  which  was  responsi- 
ble for  an  outbreak  of  Typhoid  Fever 
at  Winona  Lake,  Indiana,  have  been 
eliminated.  Laboratory  tests  of  water 
samples  show  the  Winona  Lake  water 
supply  to  be  safe  and  satisfactory. 
There  is  now  no  danger  of  typhoid  as 
far  as  the  water  supply  is  concerned." 

Trusting  this  statement  will  assist 
in  clearing  up  any  misapprehension  in 
the  minds  of  our  people,  I  am, 

Verj'  truly  yours, 
(Signed)  W.  F.  KING, 
WFKIR     State  Health  Commissioner. 

BROTHER  GRISSO'S  NOTE 

' '  Want  to  assure  our  people  that  con- 
ditions are  normal  here  at  present  and 
feel  that  our  people  shoiSR  not  think  of 
allowing  reports  to  the  contrary  to  in 
any  way  keep  them  from  our  coming 
General  Conference. 

Yours  in  the  hope  of  a  great  Conference, 
(Signed)  C.  C.  GRISSO, 
Pastor  Warsaw  Brethren  church. 


termediate  l)oys  Bible  class  and  directed  the 
hand  work  of  both  the  Junior  and  Interme- 
diate boys.  This  was  our  first  experience  in 
this  kind  of  work  but  we  sure  enjoyed  che 
time  silent  with  the  boj^s  and  want  to  say 
that  we  are  heartily  in  favor  of  the  Daily 
Vacation  Bible  School. 

Just  now  we  are  making  plans  to  remodel 
and  enlarge  our  church  building.  This  im- 
provement is  greatly  needed  for  the  contin- 
ued growth  of  our  Sunday  school.  The  of- 
ferings of  the  first  Sunday  of  each  month 
goes  into  the  building  fund.  By  this  meth- 
od we  have  almost  reached  the  thousand  dol- 
lar mark. 

All  the  special  days  have  been  observed 
with  good  results.  Our  offerings  for  the  past 
year  may  not  have  beeu  quite  as  large  as  in 
former  years  but  this  no  doubt  is  caused  by 
the  fact  that  we  are  planning  to  strengthen 
the  home  base. 

The  W.  M.  S.  and  S.  M.  M.  are  doing- 
splendid  work.  This  is  especially  true  of  the 
girls.  ITheir  Patroness  has  a  fight  to  be 
proud   of   them  and   their  work. 

At  our  last  business  meeting  the  church  ex- 
tended us  a  unanimous  call  for  another  year, 
which  we  have  accepted.  We  get  time  off  to 
conduct  a  revival  meeting  this  fall,  so  any 
church  desiring  our  services  can  write  us  at 
Morrill  or  see  us  at  Winona. 

AUSTIN  E.  STALEY. 


THE  BRETHREN'S  HOME 

Dear  (Evangelist  Readers: 

From  time  to  time  gifts  are  received  at 
the  Home  and  as  Brother  Rinehart  reports 
the  money  received,  it  may  be  our  people 
would  like  to  know  the  other  things  we  are 
getting.  On  October  28,  1924.  Five  pair  of 
curtains  from  the  Sisterhood  Girls  of  Canton, 
Ohio:  November  15  a  barrel  of  delicious 
canned  fruit — from  the  W.  M.  S.  of  Glenford, 
Ohio;  December  1st  one  comforter  from  Mrs. 
E.  Kimmel  of  Falls,  City,  Nebraska;  Febru- 
ary 1st,  one  comforter  from  W.  M.  8-, 
Clarksville,  Michigan;  December  24,  large 
box  of  chocolate  candy,  oranges  and  dressed 
chicken,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Emmet  Eaton,  Flora; 
December  24,  Oranges,  Miss  Ethel  Catron, 
Flora,  Indiana;  December  30,  dressed  chicken 
from  Mrs.  Cora  Wise,  Flora,  Indiana;  March 
7,  two  comforters,  two  pair  sheets  and  pillow 
cases  from  New*  Paris,  Indiana,  church,  April 
6th;  One  quilt  from  Mrs.  Mary  Wise,  Middle 
Branch,  Ohio,  April  20th;  Shrubbery  from 
Mrs.  Aaron  Snyder,  Middle  Branch,  Ohio, 
June  20th,  twenty-five  dollars  from  North 
Manchester,  Indiana  W.  M.  S.  for  Rug  Fund. 
And  I  believe  we  received  a  comforter  and 
five  yards  of  muslin  from  Pennsylvania,  but 
I  can't  find  the  address  of  these  good  sis- 
ters who  remembered  this  work  but  we  most 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


JULY  29,  1925 


heartily  thank  you  all  for  these  gifts. 

We  are  greatly  m  need  of  the  rugs  for  the 
ladies'  sitting  room  and  I'm  wondering  if 
more  of  the  W.  M.  S.  and  adult  classes  will 
help  us  in  this  need. 

On  March  9,  Brother  E.  C.  Packer  came 
from  Hamilton,  Montana,  to  make  his  home 
with  us  and  on  April  22,  Sister  Elizabeth 
Miller  came  from  Goshen,  Indiana 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Swihart  was  called  to  her 
heavenly  home  on  January  28,  1925  and  an- 
other of  our  sisters  has  been  ill  for  nine 
weeks. 

Visitors  will  be  received  and  shown 
through  the  Home  at  any  time  and  we  cor- 
dially invite  any  passing  Brethren  to  see  us. 
See  the  Home  and  see  the  work  our  church 
is  doing. 

Thanking   you  again   for   these   gifts,   and 
don't  forget  to  pray  for  us.     I  am  as  ever, 
MRS.  J.  W.  MYERS,  Matron. 


NEWS  OF  THE   COLIxEGE 

The  second  term  of  the  iSummer  school 
opened  with  a  much  larger  enrollment  than 
we  had  expected.  It  is  evident  to  me  now 
that  hereafter  we  will  have  to  make  better 
provisions  for  this  term  than  we  have  here- 
tofore. It  can  no  longer  be  regarded  as  a 
kind  of  a  windup  but  the  teaching  staff  will 
have  to  be  retained  fully  for  this  term. 

1  just  returned  from  the  Southern  (Jonfei 
ences  held  at  Oiak  Hill,  West  Virginia,  and 
am  glad  to  report  a  very  good  time.  The  at- 
undance  of  delegates  was  not  so  large,  as 
Oak  Hill  is  to  one  side  of  the  district,  but 
the  spirit  was  very  fine.  It  was  my  oppor- 
tunity to  speak  three  times  as  some  of  the 
other  speakers  could  not  be  there.  I  think 
the  College  had  a  good  hearing  and  I  am  con- 
lident  that  when  the  next  canvass  is  put  on 
that  this  District  will  do  its  full  and  com- 
plete share.  It  was  a  genuine  pleasure  to 
meet  there  many  of  the  former  students  and 
graduates  and  several  of  the  present  ones. 

Also,  Dr.  Miller,  Professor  J.  A.  Garber, 
and  I  attended  the  Shipshewana  conference 
and  all  agree  that  this  is  a  worth  while  effort. 
I  was  there  over  last  Sunday,  preaching  for 
Brother  Stuckman  at  Goshen  in,  the  morning, 
at  the  Conference  in  the  afternoon,  and  for 
Brother  Grisso  at  Warsaw  in  the  evening 
and  was  back  for  my  work  Monday  morning. 

Prospective  students  should  write  to  the 
College  very  soon  so  that  ararngemcnts  may 
be  made  here  for  their  room  and  lodging 
next  year.  EDWIN  E.  JACOBS'. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 

soon  as  a  real  difficulty  was  faced.  For  this 
dereliction  the  militant  heart  of  Paul  had 
nothing  but  contempt  and  he  put  Mark's  fail- 
ure down  in  his  book  of  memory.  AVhen  the 
second  missionary  tour  was  planned  Barnaba.s 
still  clung  to  his  favorite  Mark — but  Paul 
would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  coward  so 
he  and  Barnabas  went  their  separate  ways. 
But  Barnabas  held  tight  to  the  man  Paul 
had  condenmed  as  a  miserable  failiure.  ]\Iark 
went  to  Cyprus  with  Barnabas  and  through 
the  years  he  developed  into  a  lion  hearted 
messenger  for  God,  the  writer  of  a  pithy,  en- 
thusiastic gospel,  and  finally — so  we  are  told 


—  a  jiiartyi  fur  Jesus  Christ.  So  splendidly 
iliU  tue  coward  "come  back"  that  we  nnd 
i'aul  the  prisoner  telling  Timothy,  ' '  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee:  for  he  is 
profitable  to  me  for  the  ministry. ' '  lihe 
' '  coward ' '  had  become  such  a  man  of  valor 
that  the  aged  apostle  fully  forgave  him  and 
requests  his  presence  in  the  most  dangerous 
place  in  the  Roman  world  for  a  Christian — 
a  Roman  prison  in  a  Rome  governed  by  the 
unspeakable  Nero. 

Two  or  three  points  stand  out  for  us.  i. 
Let  us  be  very  slow  in  the  formation  of  our 
judgments  of  others.  Paul  thought  he  was 
wholly  right  in  the  matter  and  he  became 
righteously  indignant  against  Mark  for  his 
cowardice,  but  Paul  hadn't  learned  to  write 
1st  Corinthians  13 — "Love  sufEereth  long 
and  is  kind" — when  he  became  so  irate.  He 
Avas  wise  enough  to  revise  his  judgment  later 
on,  but  in  the  meantime  Mark  would  have 
been  lost  to  the  Cause  if  Paul  had  been  per- 
mitted to  have  his  way.  Even  a  good  man 
can  make  bad  judgments. 

-.  Barnabas  could  see  deeper  into  Mark's 
heart  than  Paul  and  with  far  sighted  vision 
Barnabas  held  Mark  steady  until  the  pure 
gold  of  true  inward  experience  had  worked 
itself  out.  On  this  account  Christendom  is 
under  a  tremendous  debt  to  this  man  who 
could  keep  quiet  and  hold  steady  to  a  fine 
conviction  regarding  a  fellow  worker.  Cabii, 
collected  conceptions  of  the  best  in  life  are 
treasures  to  be  appreciated.  Men  may  not 
be  "chief  speakers"  like  Paul,  but  I  am  in- 
clined to  believe  that  the  pagan  people  of 
Lycaonia  knew  what  they  were  doing  when 
they  called  Barmabas,  Jupiter,  for  Barnabas 
possessed  those  God-like  qualities  of  seeing 
the  best  in  man  and  in  giving  a  man  more 
than  one  chance  for  success.  Paul  could  use 
ready  forged  instruments  with  wonderful  ef- 
fect and  he  has  received  just  praise  for  his 
work,  but  Barnabas  took  the  longer,  harder, 
less  popular  task  of  forging  the  tools..  His 
A\'ork  was  just  as  wonderful  and  in  every  way 
as  worthy  as  that  of  Paul.  Many  humble 
men  and  women  are  going  to  receive  price- 
less diadems  from  the  hands  of  the  "Master 
of  all  good  workmen"  because  they  invested 
their  talents  and  service  in  the  lives  of  men 
ltd  women  who  became  a  thousand  times 
more  famous  than  their  trachers.  Our  work 
is  not  forgotten  w'hether  it  is  done  in  the 
lilaze  of  public  approbation  or  in  the  shadows 
(if    obscurity. 

3.  Let  us  learn  never  to  kick  a  man  just 
because  he's  down.  Men  have  a  way  of 
fighting  back  and  later  we  may  find  that 
we  're  face  to  face  with  a  real  giant  instead 
of  a  beaten,  broken  man.  I've  seen  even 
human  derelicts  reach  the  heights  by  the 
grace  of  God:  broken  earthen  ware  who 
became  beautiful  vessels  in  the  temple  of  our 
God;  and  as  I  write  their  faces  pass  before 
me,  shining  with  that  light  that  only  the 
Light  of  the  Wo*^  can  give.  Brethren,  let  us 
give  the  self  confessed  failure  a  new  chance. 
As  Isaiah  puts  it,  "Strengthen  ye  the  weak 
hands,  and  confirm  the  feeble  knees."  A 
deacon  in  a  country  church,  eager  for  his 
minister's  success  in  the  work,  once  cried  in 
his  prayer,  "Lord,  shove  him  on!"  That's 
the  spirit  in  which  wc  should  face  men  who 
need  help  and  prayer.  "Lord,  shove  him  on!" 


And  let  us  help  the  onward  shoving. 

Just  a  word  about  Timothy.  Barnabas  had 
his  lion — mark;  Paul  found  a  worthy  mate  in 
Timothy  and  some  of  the  finest  words  Paul 
ever  penned  were  sent  to  this  man.  Timothy 
proved  a  worthy  companion  for  his  fighting 
spiritual  sire  and  the  Christian  church  has 
cause  to  thank  God  for  the  altercation  be- 
tween Barnabas  and  Paul  if  for  no  other 
reason  than  that  Timothy  was  one  of  the  di- 
rect results  of  the  trouble. 

In  the  light  of  these  truths  let  us  then  be 
glad  that  the  Loving  Father  always  balances 
things  aright,  for  even  while  there  may  be  a 
hot  headed,  sometimes  hasty  Paul,  there  is 
also  a  calm,  strong,  just  Barnabas  to  square 
things.  Both  men  found  their  sphere  of 
labor  and  their  co-workers  and  all  of  the  men 
concerned  have  left  imperishable  records  on 
the  Lamb's  book  of  life.  May  it  be  our  priv- 
ilege as  it  is  our  prerogative  to  belong  in 
the  same  fine  class  of  workers  with  Barnabas, 
Paul,  Mark  and  Timothy. 

EDWIN  BOARDMAN,  JR 

Terra  Alta,  West  Virginia.  Box  3fi5 


A  Sunday  Evening  Service 

(Continued   from   page   11) 

all  the  Presidents  of  her  time.  Twice  she 
addressed  Congress  in  behalf  of  legislation 
for  the  blind.  She  wrote  so  many  songs  that 
she  published  hundreds  of  them  under  "pen 
names ' '  of  which  she  used  more  than  two 
hundred.  Because  so  many  of  her  most  beau- 
tiful hymns  do  not  appear  under  her  own 
name,  our  debt  to  her  is  much  larger  than 
we  commonly  imagine. 

From  the  Hottentots  to  the  Eskimos,  every 
people  of  every  tongue  sing  Fanny  Crosby's 
hymns. 

One  evening  in  a  tent  on  the  Sahara,  as 
the  sinking  sun  rolled  like  a  great  ball  along 
the  edge  of  a  sand  dune,  I  heard  a  group  of 
Bedouins  by  the  campfire  singing  "Some  Day 
the  Silver  Cord  Will  Break."  I  have  heard 
' '  Pass  Me  Not,  O  Gentle  Savior ' '  sung  by 
school  children  in  Japan,  and  ' '  Rescue  the 
Perishing"  in  a  meeting  of  miners  held  in 
the  flickering  corridors  of  a  copper  mine  high 
up  in.  the  Andes  Mountains. 

Even  the  Buddhists  of  the  Orient  have  rec- 
ognized the  power  of  her  songs,  and  have 
modified  them  for  their  purpose,  substituting 
the  name  of  Buddha  for  that  of  Jesus! 

Yet,  although  hundreds  of  millions  of  peo- 
ple owe  at  least  part  of  their  happiness  and 
faith  to  Fanny  Crosby,  she  has  no  monument 
over  her  grave  in  Bridgeport,  Connecticut. 
Nor  would  she  want  one.  But  she  did  often 
express  the  hope  that  if  ever  she  should  have 
a  memorial  it  might  be  a  living  memorial — 
a  home  for  the  aged. 

An  effort  is  now  being  made  to  realize  her 
dream.  It  is  suggested  that  some  Sunday  be 
observed  as  Fanny  Crosby  Day  when  her 
songs  may  be  sung,  the  stoiy  of  her  life  told, 
and  a  collection  taken  for  the  Fanny  Crosby 
Memorial.  Any  young  people 's  society  or 
8'unday  school  might  do  this  with  great  ben- 
efit and  enjoyment. 

Also  the  pageant,  written  by  Edith  K. 
Doten,  a  student  of  Professor  H.  Augustine 
Smith  of  Boston  University,  is  bound  to 
charm  and  move  any  audience.  Both  the  Me- 


JULY  29,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


iiiorial  Service  and  the  pageant  may  be  ob- 
tained from  the  Fanny  Crosby  Memorial,  150^ 
Fifth  Avenue,  New  York.  A  special  "jPannyi 
Crosby  Song  Book"  is  produced  by  the  Hope 
Publishing  Co.,  Chicago. — International  Jour- 
nal of  Religious  Education. 


THE  SMAIiL  'TOWN 

Since  Upton  Sinclair  wi'ote  "Main  Street" 
many  have  taken  in  hand  to  write  of  the 
small  town.  In  this  literature  the  prose  is 
realistic  and  sordid  while  the  poetry  is  ideal- 
istic and  sentimental.  The  saying  of  Elbert 
Hubbard  has  been  overquoted.  "If  God 
made  the  country  and  man  made  the  city  the 
devil  made  the  small  town. ' '  This  is  no 
longer  considered  witty  because  everybody 
has  used  it  at  least  onee  in  the  discussion  of 
town  problems.  Its  half  truth  is  now  fully 
recognized.  A  writer  of  syndicated  articles 
for  the  large  city  papers  has  recently  toured 
the  nation  telling  of  conditions  in  the  towns. 
He  has  displayed  the  omniscience  generally 
seen  in  highly  paid  journalists.  He  has  writ- 
ten a  column  a  day  from  points  many  miles 
apart.  One  wonders  how  much  time  he  has 
had  to  reaUy  study  the  towns  when  he  thinks 
of  how  much  time  was  consumed  on  the 
trains  between,  in  sleeping,  eating  and 
working  the  Corona  for  several  thousand 
words  in  each  twenty-four  hours.  The  results 
of  his  exhaustive  study  certainly  brought  to 
light  many  things  not  seen  by  some  who 
have  spent  years  in  familiar  contact  with 
town  life.  It  has  seemed  good  to  the  pres- 
ent writer  to  give  a'  few  observations  on  the 
situation  as  seen  by  a  Christian  minister  who 
has  become  in  body  and  soul  a  small  town 
man. 

The  village  life  of  the  United  States  is  a 
big  part  of  the  nation.  The  New  Tork  Times 
in  a  recent  editorial  says  that  there  are  but 
1,509  communities  in  America  that  can  be 
called  cities  while  there  are  75,000  that  are 
properly  towns.  These  towns,  with  contig- 
uous rural  population,  include  one  half  of  the 
population  of  the  country.  The  way  the 
small  towns  go  the  nation  goes. 

■  The  most  common  indicement  of  the  towns 
of  this  type  is  their  sameness.  Every  one 
has  its  "Main  Street"  and  every  "Main 
Street"  has  a  similar  type  of  buildings. 
Stock  architecture  and  chain  stores  make  a 
weary  mohotony  for  the  passing  automobilist. 
He  is  greeted  at  the  entrance  of  the  corpor- 
ation with  the  same  Eotarian  signs  of  wel- 
come and  repeated  warnings  of  the  speed 
limit.  Bungalows  and  modern  colonial 
homes  accompany  him  as  he  leaves  like  old 
familiar  friends.  These  villages  greet  him  at 
intervals  of  about  ten  miles  along  everv' 
paved  road  in  the  land. 

!The  monotony  has  its  advantages.  The 
passing  traveler  is  never  in  a  strange  land. 
He  can  find  his  favorite  restaurant  with 
prices  to  which  he  is  accustomed  in  every 
one.  The  soft  drinks  and  brands  of  ice  cream 
deal'  to  his  palate  are  on  certain  similar  cor- 
ners of  each  town.  The  service  station  for 
his  particular  automobile  is  on  a  street  easily 
found.  This  sameness  may  be  described  by 
the  novelist  seeking  sensation,  but  it  is  the 
sign  of  a  homogeniety  that  binds  at  least 
one-half  of  the  people  of  the  land  into  a 
united  nation. 


Within  the  towns  that  look  so  much  alike 
there  are  wide  differences.  There  is  never  a 
village  that  has  not  some  characters  that  are 
absolutely  individual.  Striking  personalities 
abound.  The  bungalows  that  seems  to  have 
been  made  on  standardized  patterns  shelter 
human  hearts  that  know  all  the  joys  and  sor- 
rows of  man  and  no  two  homes  have  prolj- 
lems  exactly  alike.  When  each  home  is 
known  the  sameness  passes. 

Town  life  gives  a  variety  of  social  contact 
to  the  individual.  Nothing  in  village  life  is 
quite  so  leveling  as  the  weary  blocks,  even 
square  miles,  of  two-story  houses  to  be  seen 
on  the  outlj'ing  section  of  the  large  cities. 
Here  are  thousands  of  houses  renting  for  the 
same  amount  and  occupied  by  tenants  of 
about  the  same  income.  These  sections  are 
bisected  by  streets  selling  merchandise  at 
about  the  same  prices.  They  are  dotted  with 
churches  and  schools  where  all  the  attendants 
are  on  about  the  same  social  and  financial 
level.  The  residents  of  these  sections  have 
small  contact  with,  and  less  knowledge  of, 
people  outside  of  the  group  of  their  own  in- 
come and  kind  of  labor.  In  the  small  town 
there  are  not  enough  folk  of  any  one  class 
to  make  up  a  complete  community  life.  Prac- 
tically all  the  residents  of  a  town  know  each 
other  by  sight  and  usually  by  the  first  name. 
They  all  trade  in  the  same  shops,  go  to  the 
same  high  school,  and  attend  the  single 
church  of  their  denomination.  While  they 
may  often  group  in  church  and  lodge  the 
groups  are  cross  sections  of  the  entire  com- 
munity life.  ' '  Eich  and  poor  meet  together ' ' 
at  the  church,  the  movie,  the  barber  shop, 
the  grocery  store,  the  bank,  and  stand  around 
together  on  the  corner  on  Saturday  night. 
There  they  learn  that  the  Lord  is  the  maker 
of  them  all. 

The  \  aried  social  contacts  develop  charac- 
ter and  ability.  From  the  homes  of  small 
income  boys  and  girls  break  through  by  sheer 
power  of  personality  and  are  bidden  welcome 
to  the  homes  of  those  who  have  much  more 
"\\ealth.  Many  of  them  leave  the  small  towns 
and  become  men  of  light  and  leading  in 
large  cities.  A  few  of  them  after  serving- 
short  apprenticeships  in  literature  return 
home"  to  rake  through  the  filth  heaps  of  their 
old  homes  and  expose  the  sores  of  their  neigh- 
bors for  a  price.  A  few  of  these  would  never 
have  bloomed  out  in  the  profitable  indepen- 
dency of  their  craft  had  they  not  been  nur- 
tured in  the  free  air  of  the  small  town.  The 
man  who  finds  himself  smothered  in  a  small 
town  should  remember  that  only  the  small 
man  is  smothered  in  a  small  place.  The  large 
and  strong  personality  grows  up  out  of  its 
hampering  environment  while  keeping  its 
roots  in  the  native   soil. 

Kant,  the  dominant  mind  in  philosophj^  of 
the  last  century,  scarcely  ever  went  on  a 
visit  outside  the  little  village  in  which  he 
was  born.  Millet  moved  from  Paris  to  Bar- 
bizon  that  his  genius  might  have  room  to 
grow.  Head  Tipple 's  ' '  S'ome  Famous  Coun- 
try Parishes ' '  and  realize  aiiew  that  the 
treasures  of  our  religious  thought  have  come 
from  the  quiet  little  villages  of  England. 
Mary  Austin  has  just  published  a  book 
which  is  said  to  be  "a  challenging  and 
beautiful  portrait  of  Christ."  The  writer 
has  not  read  the  book  and  cannot  pass  judg- 


ment on  the  contents.  The  title  arrested  his 
mind  for  it  is  exact  and  striking.  She  calls 
Jesus  ' '  A  Small  Town  Man. ' '  Nazareth  was 
not  too  little  or  mean  to  enclose  the  soil  in 
which  grew  earth's  greatest  man.  The  Incar- 
nate God  increased  in  vision  and  stature  and 
in  favor  with  God  and  man  in  a  small 
town. 

Neighborliness  has  its  finest  manifestation 
in  village  life.  Sometimes  friendly  interest 
degenerates  into  a  prying  curiosity  that  is 
irksome  and  the  conversation  becomes  so 
predominantly  personal  that  it  is  irritating. 
When  real  trouble  comes  and  need  is  urgent 
then  the  kindly  ministration  of  the  town 
folk  makes  the  narrow  place  radiant  with 
Christian  charity.  Then  sympathy  flowers 
and  sends  forth  a  healing  fragrance  to  the 
wounded. 
1   cannot   hope   that   Sorrow 's     feet     forever 

and  a  day 
Will  pass  my  little  House  of  Love  where  lat- 
ticed sunbeams  stray. 
But  when  she  lays  her  hand  at  last  upon'  the 

swinging  latch, 
And   steps   where   happy  years  have     smiled 

beneath   our   spring-sweet   thatch. 
Grant  me,  ah,  God,  this  heartfelt  prayer,  that 

somewhere  it  may  be 
Where  little,  small-town  sympathy  may  fold 

and  comfort  me. 
The   little,   small-town   sympathy     that     runs 

across  the  fields 
In  blue-checked  gingham  aprons,     and     with 

flour  upon  its  hands, 
That  bakes  and  brews,  and  sweeps  and  dusts, 

that  wakeful  serves  and  shields, 
The   little,   small-town   sympathy  that   knows 

and  understands. 

— The  Methodist  Protestant. 


UNCLE  SAM  AS  A  REOEIVIiE  OF  STOLEN 
GOODS 

The  Public  Ledger  of  Philadelphia  is  gen- 
erally regarded  as  an  administration  paper. 

Without  being  at  all  hidebound  in  partis- 
anship, at  least  it  always  turns  its  good  eye 
upon  the  promises  and  performances  of  the 
party  in  present  power. 

And  therefore  the  Ledger's  comment  upon 
a  certain  recent  output  from  the  office  of 
local  collectors  of  internial  revenue  becomes 
of  great  significance.  Headers  of  this  mag- 
azine will  recall  that  several  times  we  have 
laid  great  emphasis  upon  the  iniquity  of  the 
arrangement  by  which  bootleggers  and  ban- 
dits were  solicited  to  make  income  tax  re- 
turns with  the  assurance  that  the  information 
which  they  forwarded  would  be  held  confi- 
dential— so  that  the  government  records 
could  not  be  used  as  evidence  against  them 
by  any  other  department  which  might  be 
pursuing  them  for  their  crimes. 

Upon  this  point  the  Evening  Ledger 
shrewdly  remarks:  "It  is  disquieting  to  re- 
alize that  Uncle  Sam  has  quite  frankly  be- 
come  a  receiver   of   stolen  goods. ' ' 

Nothing  but  evil  can  follow  any  such  ab- 
surd and  sinful  arrangement.  Even  if  boot- 
leggers and  bandits  could  be  coaxed  into 
making  honest  returns,  and  into  paying  a 
full  tax,  the  amount  of  money  thus  realized 
would  be  shamefully  inadequate  to  make  up 
for  the  horrible  demoralization  in  public 
thinking  which  would  be  entailed.     No  mat- 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


JULY  29,  1925 


ter  what  the  evasions,  and  no  matter  what 
the  paltry  explanation  and  excusing,  the 
whole  plan  is  but  the  issuance  of  a  license 
to  loot.  It  is  turning  the  internal  revenue 
collector's  office  into  a  professional  counsellor 
of  the  bandit  and  bootlegger — an  advocate 
bound  by  all  the  confidences  which  are  im- 
posed upon  by  a  lawyer  by  the  communica- 
tions of  a  client.  The  government  in  one 
department  gets  to  know  the  guilty  secret, 
and  pays  out  good  money  to-  keep  that  secret 
under  lock  and  key;  while  in  another  depart- 
ment of  the  government  good  money  is  being 
paid  out  to  discover  the  secret. 

The  Ledger  does  not  go  too  far  when  it 
says  that  it  is  disquieting  to  learn  that 
Uncle  Sam  is  a  receiver  of  stolen  goods. 

One  might  go  further  and  still  keep  within 
the  truth,  for  this  whole  scheme  makes  Uncle 
Sam  appear  like  a  blind  fool  who  assists  in 
robbing  himself,  and  then  protects  the  crim- 
inals with  whom  he  has  gone  into  partner- 
ship.— Christian  Statesman. 


REVOLVING  CROSS  ERECTED 

There  are  many  lights  alung  the  shore  of 
Lake  Erie,  in  the  vicinity  of  Lakeside,  Ohio. 
They  can  be  seen  on  every  hand.  There  are 
the  harbor  and  dock  lights  on  Kelley  's  Island, 
which  hang  on  the  lip  of  the  sky  sustained  by 
unseen  halyards.  There  are  those  that  shine 
forth  on  Catawba  peninsula,  while  the  light- 
house stands  high  and  lifted  upon  Marble- 
head  point  searching  all  the  lake  front  of 
that  sequestered  section  dominated  by  the 
Lakeside  Assembly  frontage.  These  all  have 
culminated  in  the  grandeur  of  the  historic 
light  on  Put-in-Bay,  set  aloft  on  Perry's  mon- 
ument. This  great  illumination  can  be  seen 
for  miles  in  every  direction.  Another  has 
been  added  to  that  group. 

On  a  recent  Sabbath  evening  over  two 
thousand  people  gathered  on  the  lawn  in 
front  of  Lakeside  Hotel  to  hold  the  dedica- 
tion service  of  a  revolving  cross,  which  had 
been  placed  on  the  pavilion,  which  guards 
the  entrance  to  the  landing  of  all  ships  which 
make  that  dock.  The  idea  was  one  of  the 
pet  conceptions  of  the  late  A.  B.  Jones.  The 
board  of  directors,  in  high  regard  for  him 
and  the  work  he  had  done  for  that  enter- 
prise, sought  to  carry  out  his  idea  and  make 
the  "Revolving  Cross"  a  memorial  to  his 
memory.  The  ideaj  was  worked  into  material 
form  in  San  Francisco  by  the  same  company 
which  produced  the  first  revolving  cross  after 
the  model  submitted  by  Dr.  William  Stidger, 
who  was  the  father  of  the  idea.  This  one 
has  twenty-eight  light  bulbs  and  stands  ten 
feet  high,  revolving  on  ball-bearing  supports. 
Its  altitude  is  such  as  to  make  it  distinctly 
visible  far  out  across  the  lake. 

IVCany  ships  pass  that  way  as  thej^  journey 
from  Detroit  to  Buffalo  and  even  from  farthipr 
locations,  even  from  Duluth  on  Lake  Superior. 
Great  freighters  creep  along  the  surface  of 
the  waters  like  deep-sea  monsters  who  by 
night  steal  their  way  back  to  their  primeval 
home.  Light  ships  sail  from  dock  to  dock. 
Motor  boats  go;  chugging  and  splashing  their 
eager  way.  Canoes  skim  with  rapid  speed 
from  crested  wave  to  placid  waters  within  the 
enclosures  of  the  docks.  Above  these  stands 
henceforth  "the  Flaming  Cross"  lighting  the 
sky.     The  lifted  cross,  the  lighted  cross,  the 


.shining  cross,  the  revolving  cross,  it  shall  be- 
come a  landmark  for  all  mariners  on  land 
and  sea. 

The  dedication  service  was  uuder  the  direc- 
tion of  the  associate  superintendent,  the  Rev. 
Sidney  Mayer.-  The  singing  had  been  elab- 
orately planned  by  Griffith  Jones,  of  Cleve- 
land, who  was  assisted  by  the  Lakeside  or-  ' 
ehestra,  led  by  Mr.  Connell,  of  Columbus.  A 
cross  had  been  prepared  for  the  children  to 
stand  upon  while  they  sang  songs  of  the  cross. 
Dr.  (Ernest  C.  Wareing  offered  the  prayer. 
Mrs.  A.  B.  Jones,  wife  of  the  lamented  lead- 
er, presented  the  cross  and  explained  how  her 
husband  had  hoped  that  it  might  be  realized 
soinei  day  in  the  history  of  the  expansion  of 
Lakeside.  She  was  followed  by  Mr.  Peter 
iSlack,  of  Cleveland,  vice-president  of  the 
board  of  trustees,  who  spoke  in  behalf  of 
.Judge  John  M.  Killitts,  representing  those 
who  have  the  management  of  the  enterprise. 

The  cross  was  then  lighted  and  began  its 
journey  upon  its  own  axis,  illuminating  the 
sky  and  filling  all  who  gazed  upon  it  with  a 
delight  which  expressed  itself  in  admiration. 
— Western   Christian  Advocate. 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

AN  OPPORTUNITY 

WANTED — A  young  piu-son  who  can  do 
stenographic  work  in  my  office  this  year  and 
ilo  part  time  college  work.  Edwin  E.  Jacobs, 
Ashland   College,  Ashland,  Ohio. 

ENTERTAINMENT   COMMITTEE    RECOM- 
MENDS  WINONA    AND     WEST- 
MINSTER HOTELS 

July  22,   1925. 
Rev.  J.  C.  Beal, 
-108   W.   Mansfield   Ave., 
Spokane,  Washington. 
My  dear  Mr.  Beal: 

I  had  a  very  pleasant  meeting  with  your 
local   committee  yesterday,  and   it  was   their 


opinion  that  only  the  WESTMINSTER  and 
the  WINONA  HOTELS  rates  be  pubUshed, 
and  that  your  people  have  this  presented  to 
them  through  your  paper,  permitting  them  of 
course  to  go  where  they  pleased  on  their  ar- 
I'ival,  but  soliciting  their  registration  at 
either  WINONA  or  WiElSTMINSTER. 

We  understand  of  course  that  your  com- 
mittee is  not  authorized  to  guarantee  any 
specific  number.  We  want  to  co-operate  with 
you,  and  we  are  very  sure  that  we  will  have 
at  least  the  majority  of  those  attending  your 
conference  who  desire  hotel  accommodations. 
The  prices  made  are  as  follows: 
WINONA  HOTEL 

20  rooms,  at  $15.00  per  week,  occupied 
single;  $12.50  each  per  week,  when  occu- 
pied double. 
30  rooms,  at  $17.50  per  week,  occupied  sin- 
gle; $15.00  each  per  week,  occupied  dou- 
ble. 
WESTMINSTER  HOTEL 

20   rooms,   at   $15.00  per  week,  occupied   sin- 
gle; $12.50  each  per  week,  occupied  double. 
40   rooms,   at   $17.50  per  week,   occupied   sin- 
gle; $12.50  each  per  week,  occupied  double. 
These  prices  are  all  American  plan,  and  I 
am  sure  will  be  sufficient  to  take  care  of  the 
majority  of  your  folks.     Those  who  will  want 
some   special  kind     of     accommodations     we 
shall    be    very    glad    indeed   to    make    special 
arrangements  with  them,  and  will  be  pleased 
to  make  reservation  for  a  limited  number  of 
your   officers   and   speakers     in      rooms     with 
bath    at    $17.50    single,   although    our   rate    is 
$20.00  when   occupied   single. 

I  really  believe  that  a  great  many  of  your 
folks  will  appreciate  the  WINONA  HOTEL 
as  much  as  the  WESTMINSTER  from  the 
fact  that  there  are  no  steps  to  climb,  and  the 
distance  all  told  is  only  that  of  about  two 
city  blocks.  I  trust  that  we  can  have  about 
an  even  division  of  patronage  at  the  two 
places.  Very   truly  yours, 

TH'E   WINONA   LAKE   HOTELS, 

John  W.  Welch,  Manager. 


ASHLAND     COLLEGE 

ASHLAND,  OHIO 
Co-educational  Founded  1878 

A  Standard  Ohio  College 

Giving  Courses  as  Follows:     Arts  and  Sciences, 

Divinity,   Normal,   Music, 
Expression  and 
Physical  Education 

Frankly  Christian  and  Brethren  in  Spirit  and  Control 

Full  State  Recognition  for  all  Courses 

Several  new  teachers  added  for  the  coming  year,  one  of  whom 
will  be  in  the  Seminary 

Fall  Semester  opens  Tuesday,  September  25,  1925 
Enrollment  last  year  well  over  700 

Write  for  particulars  to 

EDWIN  ELMORE  JACOBS,  M.Sc,  Ph.D.,  president 


Berlin,    Pa. 


One  -Is  Vour -Toaster  -and  -Au-Ye  -Are-  MEXjiREN  - 


How  Far  Have  We  Come? 

with  regard  to  our 

PROMOTION  PROGRAM? 

It  called  for  increased  interest  and  effort  in 

Evangelism 

Spiritual  Life  and 

Stewardship  and  Tithing 

Have  we  taken  our  task  seriously  ? 
Have  we  accomplished  our  goal  ? 

And 

Had  we  not  better  project  our  program 
forward  for  another  period  of  years  ? 

"Think  on  these  things"     until  Conference 


T=r 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


-Published  every  Wednesday  _^_ 
Ashland,  Ohio.  AH  mattCT  for  pub-- 
lication  must  reac'h  the  Kditor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre-^ 
eeding  week.  ^>--'' 


Georie  S.  Baer,  Editor 


TLhc 

Brethren 

Evanoelist 


Whein  ordering  j'our  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


^<r:>^ 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Eench,  A.  V.  Kimmell. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered   at  the   Post  Office   at   Ashland,  Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    J2.00   per   year,    payable    in   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailini:  at  special  rate  of  postapre  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3.  1917,  authorized  September  9.  191S. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication  to  G«'o.  S.Baer,  Ed-itor  of  tlie  Brethren  BTanKClist,  and  all  business  communicalions  to  R.  R.  Tt-c 
BasinesH   Maniiger,  Brethren    Publishing  Company,  AKhland,    Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Are  the  Financial  Demands  Too  Great'.' — Editor, 

Editorial  Review, 

Ashland  College  An  Asset — Dr._E.  (E.  Jacobs,   . 

The    Religious   Press, .■. 

Enforcing  Prohibition — Br.   McBride,    

We  Have  Found  Him   (Poem) — DyoU  Belote,   .  . 

The  Adoption— R.  F.  Porte, ui^ZT^'^ 

Our  Worship  Program — G.  S.  Baer,  

Little  Deeds   of  Kindness— B.   il.  Ewing 


6 


yunda}'  iSchool  Lesson  Notes — Edwin  Boardmau,  . 
Winners  of  Essay  Contest — ^Prof .  J.  A.  Garber,  .  . 
Why  Attend  Ashland  College? — Elizabeth  Hawkins 

Junior  ISTotes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   

Letter  from  Dr.  Gribble,    .  .  .  . 

To  All  Professed  Christians — Gen.  Feng,   

News  from  the  Field,   

The  .Tie  !That  Binds,   . .  ..;;-4_:u.-.  „ 

In  the  Shadow, .  .TTTTT. T.T 

Announcements,    


EDITORIAL 


Are ihe^  Financial  Demands  Too  Great? 


I  It  is  a  common  complaint  that  there  are  too  many  financial 
deinands  made  upon  our  cl^urehes.  The  outside  appeals  are  too 
^uimerous  and  the  general  i|terests  of  the  church  require  too  much. 
'We  are  kept  constantly  ansjwering  6ppi3"ils,'  the  'fiiianees  of  6ur 
(Jhurches  are  continually  being  drained,  and  the  people  are  wearied 
by  such  frequent  offerings.  ;And  judging  from  the  way  offerings  are 
beginning  to  slow  up  for  many  interests  (interests  that  are  legit- 
imate and  worthy),  it  would"  seem  that  the  complaint  is  well  founded 
and  just.  But  that)  is  not  always  a  fair  test.  Before  we  pass  judg- 
ment, there  are  a  few  questions  we  should  ask  ourselves  and  prayer- 
i^ully  consider.  ,  i 

j  :  First,  How  are  the  aptteals  presented !  That  is,  what  attitude 
is  I  suggested  regarding;  the  I  proposed  offering?  It  makes  a  differ- 
edce,  for  the  people  readiljritake  their  cue  from  the  attitude  of  the 
one  who  presents  the  'mattler.  If  the  appeal  is  presented  in  an  in- 
different or  apologetic '  manlier,  the  people  will  not  take  it  very  s^er- 
ioUsly.  If  they  are  given  the  impression  that  they  are  being-  imposed 
tipon,  they  will  readily;  belieji'e  it.  If  it  is  treated  as  a  sort  oi3  a  nec- 
essary evil,  or  as  just  ' '  another  of  those  numerous  offerings, ' '  the 
audience  will  quickly  take 'the  cue  ai)d  "t'eel  properly  bored  and  an- 
noyed: If  the  one  who  calls  for  the  offering  lacks  enthusiasm  or 
eoinviction  regarding  the  purpose  of  the  benevolencesj  -  the  people 
will  sense  his  attitude  and  will  promptly  adopt  it.  Now  the  manner 
of  presenting  the  appeal  does  not  always  determine  the  response; 
there  may  be  numerous ,  other  elements  entering  in.  One  does  not 
always  get  a  good  offering  from  a  strong  appeal,  but  one  has,  no 
right  to  expect  such  an  offering  from  a  half-hearted,  apologetic 
appeal.  And  before  we  ca;n  justly  say,  the  financial  demands  are 
too  great  we  must  know  how  they  are  being  presente'd: 

'  Another  question  is,  Hajve  the  people  been  properly  informed  as 
to  the  need?  The  matter  of  inforniation  is,  of  colirse,  involve,d'rn 
making  the  appeal,  but  it ;  cannot  be  confined  to  that  occasion  and 
get  the  right  results.  Information  regarding  the  need  is  the  back- 
ground on  which  a  successfijl  appeal  may  be  made,  and,  rt  (jannqt  be 
adequately  built  up  by  a  ;£ew  naked  statements  mafe  'at  tlie  "'time 
of  receiving  the  offering,  ilnformation  should  be  conveyed  in  many 
and  various  ways,  and  with  larger  ends  in  view  than  the  mere 
getting  of  an  off'ering.  The  larger  the  knowledge  and  the  broader 
lie  sympathy,  the  richer  will  Ve  tKe  lile  and' tie' greafeTifs~en3o"y- " 
ments.  And  knowledge  that  is  given  on  occasions  and  in  connections 
.  rwhen  it  is  uncolored  by  finallei«l.-app6a>l8™^wi•U=■ielp-to.s«bsta«tis*e- 


and  gi\  e  worth  to  statements  made  in  connection  with  such  appeals. 
For  example,  if  a  worthy  offering  for  Ashland  Colleg-e  is  to  be 
taken,  and  if  such  giving  is  not  to  be  an  exceptional  spurt  but  a 
dependable  custom  and  policy,  the  task  of  informing  the  people  can- 
not be  put  off  to  the  day  or  the  week  preceding  the  lifting  of  the 
offering.  A  fund  of  information  regarding  the  needs,  aspirations, 
relations  and  service  of  the  college  must  be  built  into  the  thought 
and  life  of  the  people  continually.  They  must  be  made  to  feel  a 
deep  and  vital  interest  in  everything  that  concerns  the  welfare  of  the 
institution,  so  that  they  will  want  to  share  in  its  victories  and  will 
feel  responsible  for  its  defeats.  That  is  the  attitude  we  ought  to 
cultivate  regarding  this  and  every  other  interest  of  the  church,  but 
we  can  only  do  it  on  an  enlightened  conscience.  God's  people  will 
rally  to  any  worthy'  cause,  and  measure  up  to  almost  any  reasonable 
expectations,  if  they  are  thoroughly  informed  as  to  the  needs.  They 
will  do  more  than  mere  rally,  they  will  give  it  constant  and  increas 
ing   supijort. 

Another  question  that  maj'  rightfully  be  asked  when  there  is 
complaint  about  the  numerous  calls  for  funds  is,  What  attitude  is 
encouraged  toward  others  and  outside  interests?  Is  it  one  of  self- 
centeredness,  or  that  of  unselfishness  and  helpfulness?  Has  the 
congregation!  been  schooled  in  a  policy  of  looking  out  for  local  needs 
first  and  always  to  the  neglect  of  outside  interests,  or  has  it  been 
taught  and  encouraged  to  share  its  gifts,  prayers  and  concern  with 
others,  even  though  it  may  seem  at  times  that  the  local  demands 
could  spare  none  of  its  resources?  It  makes  a  big  difference  as  to 
Avhat  has  been  the  attitude  on  this  point.  A  people  that  are  in  the 
habit  of  meeting  their  own  needs  before  they  give  to  others,  will 
always  find  enough  at  home  to  require  all  their  gifts,  and  the  less 
their  local  needs,  the  less  fhej'  will  feel  they  can  give.  While  the 
congregation  that  feels  that  no  local  demand,  however  pressing,  can 
opia'te  their  neglect  of  God's  calls  for  really  unselfish  giving,  will 
not  bo  found  wanting  in  its  support  of  the  general  interests  of  the 
church  and  its  helpfulness  to  the  suffering  tvorld.  So  it  is  verj- 
'■  largely  a  matter  of  the  kind  of  policy  they  have  been  encouraged 
to  pursue  and  the  ideal  that  has  governed  their  giving — whether 
selfish   or  otherwise. 

But  more  important  than  all  others  is  the  question.  What  are 
the  people  taught"  regarding  their  possessions?  For  it  is  possible 
that  the'  right  attitude  has  obtained  with  regard  to'  all  the  preceding- 
questions  and  yet  the  financial  demands  are  found  to  be  too  exact- 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


THE    BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PiSGE-S 


ing.  One  may  have  a  very  keen  interest  in,  the .  wide  activities  of 
the  Kingdom  of  God  and  distribute  veiy  unselfishly'  the  gifts  which 
he  makes,  and  yet  come  far  short  of  -nTiat  he  might  do,  simply 
because  he  has  not  learned  to  give  in  a  truly  Christian  way.-"Aird" 
here  is  the  biggest  hindrance  to  the  adyajicement  of  the  cause  of. 
Christ  so  far  as  finances  are  concfiiJjiied', '  Aiid  it  effeeijsjin  ^  smiill 
way  the  spiritual  vigor  and  power  of  the  church.  We  have  not 
taught  the  great  fact  of  stewardship  and  the  Biblical  ..requirements 
concerning  giving  as  we  ought  and  God's  people  in  great  masses  are 
groping'  in  ignorance,  and  many  imagine  ^hey  are  being  exploited 'by 
the  church  and  other  Christian  agencies  when  the  finahcial  callTs 
seem  to  come  thick  and  fact.  Whereas  if  they  had  been  taught  to 
consider  their  possessions  only  as  an  entrustment  and  themselves  as 
stewards,  and  had  been  enlightened  concei'ning  the  numerous  de- 
mands of  faithful!  stewardship,  there  would  be  no  complaint  concern- 
ing the  numerous  demands,  nor  lack  of  that  with  which  to  meet 
them.  Those  Christian  people  who  truly  believe  in  the  principle 
of  stewardship  and  faithfully  practice  tithing,  or  even  a  more  gen- 
erous proporton,  are  seldom  among  those  who  eomplaiin'^  that  tke 
financial  demands  are  too  great.  This  points  at  oilce  to  a  most  glar- 
ing weakness^  of  the  church  and  a  most  hope-inspiring  possibility'.    '  \ 

It  is  seldom  that  the  legitimate  financial  demands  made '  on  the 
church  could  be  said  to  be  too  heavy  if  we  were  always  to  adopt 
the  right  attitude  towards  the  needs,  tlie  woi'ld  "and'our  po'ssessTonsT 
In  fact,  we  have  seldom  taken  our  task  seriously  enough;  we,  have 
been  satisfied  to  move  along  too  easily  and  slowly.  The  frouble  is 
that  we  have  wanted  too  much,  of  the  world's  pleasiu'es . a^ftd  indul*- 
gfenees  and  itot  enough  of  the  Gospel's  sacrifice  and  devotion.  We 
have  wanted  the  benefits  and  joys  o£  church,  membership  but .  have 
been  reluctant  to  accept  its  burdens!  and  hardships.  We  have  de- 
sired to  share  the  grace  and  the  gloriep  of  Christ,  but;  haVd  shunned 
the  fellowship  of  the  cross.  If  w'e  wish  to  be  true  yokeifpllgr^y^-.-w^^ 
our  Lord  Jesus,  let  us  not  complain  if  the  task  we  have  offered^  to 
share  with  him  becomes  somewhat  exacting,  or  even  involves  lis  to 
the  point  of  sacrifice.  Some  have;  riSen  to  that  .point,  and  have 
found  joy  in  what  we  lament  as  sacrifices.  One  noble  soul  who  had 
already  responded  to  a  pressing  need  With  what  gifts  she  possessed-- 
when  news  continued  to  reach  her  concerning  the  dire  need  of  the. 
sirffering,,  helpless  children  of  God  iug  distant  land,  tore  from  her 
heart'  apriceless  treasure  and  sent  itjon  its  mission  of  relief' with 
these  words:  ;        •        .     '     :    ■  ;'  '       '! 

"i  am  sending  a  little  box  with  a,stone  which  I  clipped  froni-i' 
ring.  It  has  cost  me  a  tear,  perchance,  to  give  it  up,  for  it  is  all' 
that  is  left  of  one  of  the  dreams  that  we  all  dream,  and  which,  death 
sometimes  shatters.  But  in  the  face  of' the  increased  cold  and  fright- 
ful suffering,  I  cannot  feel  quite  happS7  when  I  kn6\V  -that  j\ihi  fiJr- 
sentiment's  sake  I  am  wearing  something,  the' ;iiric(3  of '^Jiich'iS6'ura 
give  at  least  a  little  happiness— just  i;  a  drop  in  'the  gTeat  sea'  of 
misery,  but  at  least  a)  drop."  In  the  face  of  such  Sacrificial  giving, 
nay,  in  the  face  of  the  Cross  of  Christ,  can  we  be  entirely  happy 
with  ourselves  when  we  say  that  the  financial  demands  of  th6 
Kingdom  activities  are  too  great?  •'  '  '   '  :■  .;.i- 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


We  were  pleased  when  we  received  the  letter  from  our  dear 
Brother  I.  D'.  Bowman,  and  rejoiced  to'  learn  that  his  -wife 's-  health' 
is  being  steadily  improved  and  that  Brother  Bowman  is  making  such 
a  noble  struggle  with  adverse  circumstances.:  'He  is  soon!  ready  to  do 
some  evangelistic  work.  "    !i'-'   iiii'x-jx   fjjj'iijlMi}   m. 

"?'[  tf  ftr  Tol:  .jFopff'.'+d.ii 

Brother  W.  A.  Steffler  writes  very  encouragingly '  !of  the  work 
under  his  charge  at  Sergeants\-ille,  New  Jersey.  He  has  much  con- 
fidence in  the  church's  future  notwithstanding  the  fast  that  thete 
are  three  churches  competing  for'th§f.feropnd:tliai('l()iae  toTOldawsil'icare 
for  alone.'  May  the  Gospel  preVail.  ,-  -i^^i't':  '!■'<  '"t'slq  [rji.'a553L';:  '■'' 
■  ■  '  '  ^[yn  :.i  ?v,--,n>f  ':■[  '  '  -;o'c'  i"r;.' 
,.  Brother  Mark  B.  ,  Spacht,who,haff {charge  of .,  a -unique  .•,;^as|ora;t?e 
at  Millersburg,  Iowa,  is  doing.a.  gopd  -w^ik  aJjd,'s^iO'w1];ig,l5iiftself  ;able 
to  adopt  himself  to  circumstances  in  a  splendid  way.  It  is  one  way 
of  solving  the  country  church  "proTJieih,  and  surely  there  can  be  no 
'qmairelling  and  jeUousy  am!ong![theifohig;r)oheM'iw  a;  cciJBiaxtmity'  when 
they  are  united  under  one  pastor.  ".Ilj'.ifi 


You  will:  appreciate  reading  the  interesting  letter  of  Dr.  F.  N. 

Gribbie,  >ylio  tells! of  the  joyful  meeting  and  the  days  of  fellowship 

together  when   the  missionary  recruits  arrived  at     Yalouki,     Africa. 

-~T;>heTicw  workers  have  been  divided  between  the  two  fields  and  have 

gotten  to  work  and  to   learning  the  native  language. 

Tllli!  ALUilXl  of  Ashland  College  are  to  have  their  annual  ban- 

^■.quet  in   comiection  with  General  Conference   at  Winona  Lake.     The 

officers  call  attention   in   this  issue    (see  page   16)   to  the  fact  that 

hotel  arrangcmeints  have  been  made   and  request  all  who  exp.fect  to 

attend  to  send- names  to  either  the  president  or  secretary,  both:' of 

whose  names  and  addresses  are, found  in  connection  with  the  afopft- 

mentioned  announcement.  i':;; 

'"!'<'ml 
Brother  S.  E.  Christiansen  writes  that  the  church,, af  Eoanoke, 

Virginia^  wherp  lie  is  pastor,  has  come  successfully  through ;  a . .most 

unfortunate  esperienoe,  but- he  says  he  has  learned  that ,  not  ev.erjj- 

body  wh,o  ,can  shout  "  Hallelujah "  and  talk    ."Holiijess"     can     tie 

trusted  to  hold  a  meeting  in     his     church.     Wei     commend     Bs^pthep.- 

Christiansen  in  his  resolve,  and  we  would  add  that  no  hobby  iri4e^, 

whatevef  his  (or  her  theme,  can  scarcely  be  trusted  to  have  a  p!!til(;4'8^ 

some  influence  upon  a  people.  '  ■  {  (> 

Word  still  comes  from  those  of  our  number  who,  are  in  touch 
with  Winona  that  the  health  situation,  there  is  nonnal.  Brother, S. 
i,L.  Whetstone,  pastor  of  out  !iS'appanee,  Indiana,  church  writes  that 
he'  and'  his  wife  are  taking;  school  work  at  the  Winona  Seniinaj-y 
-■;.^^{g^.■Sun^4e^  and  that  they 'feel  "just  as  safe  at  Winona  as,  any- 
where." And  that  "very  little  is  heard  of  it  (the,,  fever,  scare') 
there-.'^''  Let -His  ^lan 'to  go  !in  large,  numbers,  for.t!h^,JS  .p,n&,LmpOT- 
;    cant  element,  to  , a,  great  con|erence.  ,,,^   [.■>'■.»   <•   r\rAti 

<ll  .5r[j  Ifeip.iai  rare  privilege  y\e.  have,, of  passing   on   to   ou7   readers   a 
letter  such  as  .Dr.  L.  L.  Garter  wtrites  from  his  sojourn  in  Eiigiaud. 
■  It  shews  him  to  be  a  carefijfl.  obsei^er  and  to  have  a  deep  apprecia- 
tion  of   nature.  .,  Hf^  report  ^of  his  investigation   of  the  prohibition 
sentiment  on  ship  board  is  Interesting.     Prof.  Garber     is     spending 
-■^m'e  of  his  time  in  doing  resjearch  work  in  the  British  Museum  which 
— is   a   mammoth   institution,    pie   says,  "One    gets  some  idea   of   tie 
size  of  the  plant  when  he  laites  J;here  are  ,450     books     devoted'^' ■to 
'•^•^'BrWiii'Ag'  alone.'"'    '  f       r-V.  '  -    '''     ■ 

jlil   ;.,.;::;    Ti    '  ■-'      .        ''  {"'"''"''■  ^-"       'V   ^"' 

>I-jkr  Christian  Endeayorers  'will  be  interested  in  Prof.  J.- A.  Garber *& 
. ;f.p,npOunc^pient  of  the  result^  of  the  ESsay  contest  promoted  by  the 
!N"ational  ChiiistiajQ  Endeavoi*  organization.  See  page  11.  We  co'n'- 
giptulate  all  the  contestants  on  their  efforts,  and  Elizabeth' Hawkins 
.j'^  of  .Huntington,  Indiana,  as  winner  of  first  prize.  fThat  reiiiifidfe  'Ufe 
,  I  tha,t;  it  is  time  for  Gtljje:^  ai^bitious  young  people  to  be  concerning; 
'  .  themselves  about  selecting  a  college  and  for  Br.ethren  young  f 61k's 
■  the  decision' ought  not  be  difficult  to  make.  Pastbrs,.''[j(arehts'iana 
;,  others  interested  in  pur  youth  should  consider  it  theiii  oiuty  both ' tb 
.;  e^icpurage  .fjli.em  to  .seek'  a  higher  education  and  to  direct  theni  to 
1     o^rown  ohurcji  sflhoo'!L  at  Ashland.  '  >  rj  •  "t  'lUi 

II'  I-  'N  Early  im  July  the  editor  had  the  pleasure  of. .  assisting  in  .  the 
bormer-stone'lajdng 'services  ;of  our  church  at  Premopt,  Ohio,  W;l>prp 
Brother  S.  C ,  Henderson  is  , the  efficient  and  hard-workiiig.  .pE^^ifq?. 
The  membership  is  united  and  much,  in  earnest,  iij,  the  .task,  ofj'sejBur- 
,,^1ig.  a,  more  adequate  church  equipment  and  the  sacrificial  giving[;i:p,d 
hard  work  of  all  is  guarantee  of  the  success  of  the  undertaking.  We 

.r..-.ri.£iiSX9.,J.fejit9.S§i.9!R-=Ji'^§(.-J.Sl'ge  of  a  larger  future  and  the  doing  of  ,a 
nobler  work  for  ouij  Lord.  They  have  a:  field  ,^11  their  own  and  they 
,a^e  doing,  the  fli^ily  sensible  thing  to  do  to  put ,  themselves  in  .shape 
,1^(1  takei  possession,  of  their  field;  Their  hitherto  uninviting  quarteiis 
,have  hampeired  their  gi-ov\-th.  Now  they  are '  tt>  .have  a"  beautiful, 
adequate  and  modern  church  plant — ^thaij  is,  it  will  be  adequate'  until 
they  outgTOW'it.  I :  They  v\'ill  be  "going  So'me"  to  do  that  vgly  ;soon 
however,  , find  yet  if  .fheg  maintain  •  the  same  fine  ;  jvy-orjiitig;  -  Jsjnyit 
when  they  get  into  the  new  churehrthat  they  'd  emofl^rajte  ^^igaYM J^jy 
may  do  this  desirable  thing  before  we  anticipate. 
!  IBrothef'Hendef-sOii- is  making  a  prai.ieworth'y '^sacrmee  %y  re- 
f{naining''iSn'  file  fidld' anil  giving  this  ehnreh  fujl  time  Sijfvife^  diiWn^ 
the' ' financial  •sti'ess  .ofi. its  building  campaign  and  he' de&eSVes'^aAli 
t/he  progress;  of 'the  iwcrrk;  mettts  the  fullest  .support  tljatt  the fimissTOji 
(bowjis  coin,  giye.fi '.iWtf  greatly^  enjoyed  oiir  viiit  among- theg;e!(peo(p'le 
Bind  I  TJierKj  d^lighted^.tvithrthe  isplendid  foundation:  band''  'tB.^  rfwiall- 
(atTraBge(ii)Da^(!93iqpifith%1jIJiad;ib.eeilijprepared'for  thel  new.tfchurcte  fiC 


PAGE  4 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Ashland  College  An  Asset,  Not  a  Liability 

By  President  Edwin  E.  Jacobs 


By  way  of  encouragement,  I  desire  to  set  down  here 
six  ways  in  which  our  denominational  college  at  Ashland. 
is  an  asset  and  not  a  liability  to  the  Brethren  Church.  In 
any  enterprise,  it  sometimes  pays  to  stop  and  take  stock. 
I  purpose  to  do  that  very  briefly  now. 

1.  Enrollment.  The  total  enrollment  for  this  school 
year,  that  is  from  September,  1924  to  September,  1925,  was 
(closely  approximate)  750,  distributed  as  follows:  College 
and  Seminary  including  Seniors,  Juniors,  Sophomores, 
Freshmen,  Saturday  students)  347.  Special  departments, 
including  Piano,  Voice,  Violin,  Expression)  96.  Summei' 
School  (1925)  300.  Total,  counting  no  name  more  than 
once,  743. 

I  regard  this  as  a  real  asset 
to  our  church  for  if  we  are  bent 
upon  touching  young  life  posi- 
tively for  Christianity,  here  is 
our  supreme  chance.  We  need 
seek  no  further.  Now  the  mem- 
bership of  our  branch  of  the 
church  is  approximately  25,000. 
With  a  total  enrollment  of  750, 
it  means  that  we  are  able  to 
touch  one  life  for  every  33  of 
our  membership.  That  is  a  ratio 
of  1  to  33, — a  record  I  dare  say 
that  is  not  surpassed  by  any 
school  or  denomination  in  the 
world.     That  is  worth    ponder- 


I 


Send  Your  Sons  and  Daughters 
to  Ashland  College 

Where  they  will  receive  the  best  education 

In  the  finest  Christian  Environment 

Under  the  instruction  of 

The  Noblest  Christian  Teachers 

They  Tuill  be  safe  in  your  our  church  school 
if  anywhere 


feel  gi-eat  confidence  in  the  training  of  her  ministers  with 
such  equipment. 

5.  We  have  very  beautiful  grounds  here  at  Ashland. 
The  lawn  is  full  of  white  clover  and  the  trees  planted  by 
Gillin,  Miller,  L.  L.  Garber,  Price,  Beal,  and  the  writer,  as- 
sisted by  former  students,  some  18  years  ago,  are  now  vei-y 
beautiful.  It  takes  one  man's  time  wdth  a  power  mower  to 
keep  the  lawns  in  shape.  This  is  all  made  possible  by  the 
increase  of  income  which  we  have  experienced  ^^^thin  the 
past  seven  years. 

Moreover,  he  total  valuation  of  the  corporation  here  is 
not  far  from  $800,000.  The  church's  biggest  investment 
is  here  at  Ashland,  both  in  men  and  money. 

B.  Lastly,  and  most  impor- 
tant. Ashland  is  one  of  that 
all  too  small  number  of  col- 
leges, where  democracy  of  spir- 
it and  high  intellectual  stand- 
ards, are  coupled  with  a  frank- 
ly Christian  atmosphere, — 
where  Christianity  is  not  apolo- 
gized for.  We  are  one  of  a  rap- 
idly decreasing  number  of  col- 
Icyjes  which  is  denominational 
and  Christian  and  not  afraid  to 
say  so. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


2.  We  have  a  faculty,  count- 
ing the  summer  sessions,  of  32 
members,  23  of  whom  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Faculty  throughout 
the  college  year.  This  means 
that  our  church  is  able  at  least 
in  part,  to  employ  and  control 
the  teaching  activities  of  one 
teacher  to  every  800  of  the 
membership,  a  record  again 
that  M-ould  be  hard  to  surpass. 

Moreover,  evei-y  member  of 
the  regular  teaching  staff  and 
at  least  two  of  the  added  mem- 
bers, are  members  of  our  own 
church.  I  count  this  as  both 
important  and  unique. 

3.  The  undergraduate  schools 
and  graduate  universities  rep- 
resented by  this  group  of  teach- 
ers   are    not    less    astonishing. 


There  are  schools  older,  more  famous,  more 
richly  endowed  and  more  Lavishly  equipped, 
ajjpealing  for  the  pick  of  your  noblest  youth, 
but  what  about  the  character  of  the  teachers 
that  would  there  mould  their  plastic  minds?  Do 
they  exalt  the  Christ?  Are  they  loyal  to  his 
Word?  Do  they  reverence  the  church?  Have 
they  respect  for  the  teachings  of  your  church? 
Will  your  boys  and  girls  come  away  from  such 
an  institution  less  Brethren  than  when  they 
went?  You  should  find  out  before  you  send 
them  elsewhere.  You  have  a  right  to  know. 
Ask  them.     As  Arthur  Guiterman  once  put  it : 


' '  You  may  brag  of  your  age,  your  ivied  walls, 
Your  big  endowments,  your  noble  halls, 
Your  vast  ourrieuluni's  scope  and  reach. 
And    the   multifarious   things   j'ou   teach ; 
But   what  about  the  teachers? 
.     .     .     For   education   is  making  men." 


Counting  the    Faculty   for    the 

college  year,  there  are  represented  39  undergraduate  col- 
leges and  11  graduate  universities  as  follows:  Clark,  Har- 
vard, Chicago,  Michigan,  Lehigh,  Ohio  State,  Vanderbilt,  Uni- 
versity of  Virginia,  Cornell,  Hartford  School  of  Religion, 
and  Northwestern,  making  a  total  of  550  schools  other  than 
Ashland  represented  on  our  teaching  staff.  I  count  this 
again  as  a  record  hard  to  surpass. 

4.  The  Seminai-y.  With  an  enrollment  here  of  40  we 
have  the  ratio  of  1  to  650  of  our  membership.  I  could  wish 
it  were  more,  but  that  ratio  is  excellent.  Moreover,  there 
are  three  full  time  teachers  on  the  Seminary  staff  for  the 
coming  year  and  that  is  a  very  large  Faculty  considered 
from  the  standpoint  of  enrollment, — one  teacher  to  less  than 
15  students.    I  can  not  see  but  what  the    church    ought    to 


I 
J 
j 

I       The  Teacher  at  Home 

j  The  devoted  modern  Sunday 

!  school  teacher,  realizing  the  im- 
J  portance  of  his  work  and  mag- 
I  nifying  his  office  as  a  leader  in 
j  religious  education,  does  not 
I  confine  his  efforts  to  the  hour 
I  or  two  spent  in  the  school  build- 
!  ing  on  the  Lord's  day.  His  most 
[  tt'lling  work  is  done  at  home  in 
\  l)rcparation  for  his  Sundaj' 
I  teaching,  his  visitation  in  the 
I  homes  of  his  pupils  and  his 
I  week  day  activities  in  connee- 
I  tion  with  his  school  work.  In 
I  planning  Ms  lessons  week  by 
I  week,  in  determining  his  plans 
I  for  teaching  which  should  be 
I  varied  from  time  to  time,  in  de- 
..:•  eiding  upon  methods  of  disci- 
plme  for  the  members  of  his 
class  and  for  the  expressional  activity  of  the  lesson  truths 
in  concrete  forms  of  service,  he  will  have  recourse  to  his 
notebook,  for  in  it  he  Mdll  have  jotted  down  those  sugges- 
tions M'hich  have  come  to  him  at  various  times  and  in  various 
ways  as  he  has  visited  other  church  schools,  attended  iusti- 
tutes  and  conventions,  talked  with  other  Sunday  school 
workers  and  culled  from  books  and  magazines  the  records 
of  successful  plans  of  other  workers.  What  a  treasure  house 
that  book  is  he  knows  so  well  that  he  is  not  only  adding  to 
his  notes  on  every  possible  occasion,  but  he  is  making  use 
of  them  in  all  he  does  for  his  puj^ils  and  his  Lord. 


deal.' 


'If:  takes  a  well  rounded  life  to  give  the  Loi'd  a  square 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


The  Religious  Press  in  the  Nation's  Life 


EDITOR'S  NOTE 

Our  churches  and  Brethren  individually  have  shown  a 
healthy  appreciation  of  the  value  of  the  religious  press  and 
the  support  given  our  church  paper  as  well  as  our  other  pub- 
lications has  been  commendable.  The  following  testimonials 
will  tend  to  confirm  and  strengthen  them  in  their  faith  in 
and  loyalty  to  the  printed  page  of  our  own  denomination. 
And  may  we  not  hope  that  those  who  are  tnus  loyal  may 
become  missionaries  to  those  individuals  and  those  cougrega- 
lions  who  have  not  yet  caught  the  vision.  Their  are  a  num- 
ber of  churches  that  ought  to  be  convinced  of  the  importance 
of  placing  the  Evangelist  on  their  church  budget  as  they 
plan  their  work  for  the  coming  fiscal  year.  A  large  num- 
ber of  our  churches  arrange  their  budget  from  the  first  of 
October,  and  it  is  time  to  begin  your  plans.  As  you  do  this 
consider  serinush-,  for  your  own  good,  the  proposition  of 
sending  The  Evan,g'elist  to  every  home  in  your  parish  at  the 
$1.50  per  year  rate. 

In  order  to  secure  the  judgment  of  some  of  the  out- 
standing leaders  of  Protestant  thought  and  life  in  America 
as  to  the  value  of  religious  journalism  and  the  importance 
of  the  church  paper  in  the  homes  of  the  country,  the  Editor- 
ial Council  of  the  Religious  Press,  through  Rev.  Paul  S. 
Leinbach,  its  President,  has  brought  together  a  remarkable 
body  of  recent  testimonies. 

Among  the  many  significant  declarations     concei'uing 
the  place  of  the  religious  journal,  are  the  following: 
From  Hon.  Gifford  Pinchot,  Governor  of  Pennsylvania : 

"I  am  glad  to  add  my  endorsement  to  the  value  of  re- 
ligious literature  in  the  home  and  church.  The  influence  of 
the  church  should  not  be  confined'  to  Sunday,  but  should 
make  itself  felt  throughout  the  whole  week.  Church  publica- 
tions of  the  right  kind  are  a  most  valuable  help  toward  this 
end." 

From  Dr.  Charles  E.  Jefferson,  pastor  of  Broadway  Taber- 
nacle, New  York  City : 

"I  am  a  steadfast  friend  of  the  Religious  Press,  and  am 
a  firm  believer  in  its  usefulness.  It  is  performing  an  indis- 
pensable service  to  our  churches,  and  I  regret  that  so  many 
people  fail  to  appreciate  its  value.  The  efficiency  and  en- 
thusiasm of  many  professing  Christians  would  be  immeasur- 
ably augmented  by  the  faithful  reading  of  some  religious 
weekly. ' ' 


From  Henry  Churchill  King,  President  of  Obei'lin  College : 
"I  quite  agree  with  you  that  it  is  well    to     emphasize 
just  now  the  value  of  religious  journalism  and  the  impor- 
tance of  having  a  strong  paper  of  some  kind  in  the  homes 
of  our  Protestant  people." 


From  Bishop  William  F.  McDowell,  Washington,  D.  C. 

"I  suppose  there  would  be  no  question  at  all  about  the 
value  of  pure  household  food  in  an  American  family.  The 
singular  thing  is  that  many  families  ai-e  veiy  cai'eful  about 
the  food  they  eat  and  utterly  reckless  about  the  literature 
they  read ;  careful  about  the  food  they  supply  their  children 
and  utterly  reckless  about  the  magazines,  books  and  papers 
which  get  into  their  children's  hands.  The  cuiTent  revela- 
tions as  to  the  literature  on  sale  in  the  news  stands  all  over 
the  country  are  appalling.  If  these  revelations  mean  any- 
thing, they  ought  to  mean  a  new  appreciation  of  the  impor- 
tance of  Christian  literature,  especially  periodical  literature. 
I  do  not  see  how  our  churches  and  families  can  i^ossibly  be 
At  their  best  without  it. ' ' 


From  Dr.  Francis  J.  McConnell,  Bishop  of    the     Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. : 

"Every  day  of  my  experience  as  a  church  administrator 
increases  my  sense  of  the  value  of  religious  journalism. 
Much  well-intentioned  and  serious  minded  religious  feeling 
is  at  the  present  time  failing  to  make  any  strong  impact  for 
good,  through  sheer  lack  of  religious  information  and  edu- 
cation.   The  grossest  misunderstandings  abound,  the    most 


inadequate  conceptions  i^revail,  simply  because  the  people 
are  depending  upon  secular  newspapers  and  magazines  for 
information  concerning  religious  matters.  I  would  be  the 
last  to  disparage  the  importance  of  such  secular  publications. 
They  are  doing  an  indispensable  work,  but  their  utterances 
are  lamentably  lacking  in  the  realm  of  religious  thought. 
Nothing  has  taken  the  place  of  the  distinctly  religious  paper 
as  a  medium  of  imparting  information  and  of  creating  sound 
religious  understanding.  If  the  Religious  Press  is  not  sup- 
ported, we  shall  experience  a  great  lack  of  religious  effort — 
a  lack  which  nothing  but  the  Religious  Press  can  fill." 


From  Dr.  Merton  S.  Rice,  Minister  of  the  Metropolitan  M. 

E.  Church,  Detroit : 

"If  the  same  religious  forces  of  our  country  would 
make  as  enthusiastic  endeavors  with  the  circulation  of 
their  literature  as  do  those  who  become  enamored  with  freak 
ideas  under  the  head  of  religion,  we  would  soon  see  our 
countiy  aflame  with  influential  religious  journalism." 


From  Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer,  Secretary  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A. : 
"I  believe  Avith  all  my  heart  in  the  value  of  the  relig- 
ious press  and  lament  all  the  more  on  that  account  that  we 
have  so  few  religious  papers  which  are  able  to  maintain 
themselves  and  which  approach  the  Christian  ideal. 

"I  remember  so  vividly  the  influence  in  our  home,  when 
I  was  a  boy,  of  the  NEW  Y(JRK  INDEPENDENT  in  the 
days  of  Mr.  Bo  wen,  and  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  in  the  days 
of  Dr.  Muchmore.  There  was  a  great  deal  in  these  papei's 
that  was  beyond  us  but  there  were  pages  in  them  that  were 
Avithin  our  comprehension,  and  as  the  years  went  on,  the 
number  of  these  pages  increased. 

"I  think  we  ought  to  put  forth  every  effort  today  to 
maintain  our  religious  papers  and  to  lift  them  to  a  still 
higher  level  of  effectiveness  and  Christian  spirit." 


From  Dr.  Alexander  MacColl,  Pastor  Second     Presbyterian 

Church,  Philadelphia : 

"The  Religious  Press  has  a  sphere  all  its  own  by  reason 
of  the  irritating  inaccuracy  of  the  daily  newspapers,  their 
assignment  of  callow  youths  to  discuss  the  most  vital  mat- 
ters of  faith  and  life,  and  their  habitual  emphasis  upon  the 
more  sensational  features  of  church  life.  For  this  reason, 
our  church  papers  should  be  heartily  supported  by  all  Chris- 
tians who  think  it  important  to  keep  informed  about  the 
affairs  of  the  Kingdom.  Many  of  the  most  serious  problems 
of  church  life  today  come  from  a  lack  of  accurate  informa- 
tion, especially  among  the  laity.  Of  course  if  the  religious 
paper  is  to  be  supported,  it  must  not  only  be  pious  but  in- 
teresting, highly  intelligent  and  inspiring.  Its  editorial 
policy  must  be  persistently  constructive,  never  aggressively 
divisive.  All  church  papers  will  be  likely  to  suffer  so  long 
as  certain  so-called  religious  papers  are  kept  alive  by  con- 
troversial groups  within  the  church  for  the  purpose  of  mis- 
representing all  who  in  the  least  degree  differ  with  them." 


From  Dr.  Ernest  M.  Stires,  Rector  St.  Thomas'  Episcopal 
Church,  New  York  City,  Bishop  Coadjutor-elect  of  Long 
Island : 

"The  value  of  the  religious  paper  in  the  home  depends 
upon  its  contents  and  upon  the  intelligent  and  attractive 
setting  forth  of  the  material  it  contains.  The  mind  and 
spirit  need  nourishment  quite  as  much  as  the  body,  and  I 
am  convinced  that  there  is  a  real  desire  in  the  homes  of  our 
land  for  religious  literature  which  is  interesting,  instructive, 
stimulating.  Those  who  are  providing  such  reading  are  ren- 
dering a  service  of  the  highest  importance,  and  thoughtful 
mothers  and  fathers,  for  their  own  sakes  and  for  the  sake 
of  their  children,  will  take  care  that  amid  all  of  the  reading 
which  is  merely  amusing  or  entertaining,  there  shall  be 
found  religious  literature  which  shall  inform  and  nouiish, 
and  which  should  persuade  for  high  thinking  and  right  liv- 
ing." 


PAGE  6 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


From  Dr.  M.  Ashby  Jones,  Pastor  l'i^iii;<;  dr   Lcoti     Jjaplisl 

Churcli,  Atlanta,  Georgia  : ' 
oIciCL'With-  the.  eyer  increasing  numb^rSjO:^,,-!;lio^e,|T(V'frqii^ffii 
oj^^^riiig  the  membership  of  our  chnrches,  and  the  ,mul1:iply-,, 
ing  of  the  ministries  of  the  c.hurch,  the  religious  j(jurnal  be- 
c(j{i[ies  an  ever  more  vital  necessity.    It  is  necessaiy  for  the 
f^^tual  dissemination  of  the  news  of  the  current  activities  of 
thg'Churches  all  over  the  world.     Great  euterpiises  depcuil 
for  thi'ir  support  upon  a  sympathetic  kuo\vledge     on     the' 
purt  of  their  constituents.     But  possibly  the  most  iiii])or1aiit 
function  of  the  religious  journal  is  to  give  the  diseiple  of 
Jxsji^j'i^lje.'sQlirist-stand'point  from  which  to  view,  life  itself. - 
Such- ^:  journal  should  become  the  interpreter    of  ;  purrent 
history  in  terms  of  the  Christ-principles     and    the     Christ - 
id!(jBV;'?;;i:..:,o:i  :■:  ■   'i    1,.  V.  i  - :  -  I  .C     ^ ,  i.)!  .8  riofxoM  .iCi.  afoV'l 

Erpp>  Dr.  ,L(yun.  Harold  Hough,  Pastor     Central  ..^^lefbodist 
,,,    Epi-scopj^l  Church,  Detroit,  Mich.:  '   .^,,   .  ,     .  ;,.|, 

j{,.-, ''Personally,  I  feel  that  if  it  were  pos.sible  to  diiveloj)  a,  ^ 
gg^iuine  interest  in  the  best  books  and  njagazines  which  ai'Cj 
being  produced  liy  our  religion^  press,  in ,eyci-y  ,hume  A\hic;h 
is  noiiiinnllK-  riiristian,  the  whole_j3f  our  American  life  would 
be,;prof()un(lly  changed  for  the  better, in  '•:&  generatipij,.^ .  P 
cannot  think  of  any  one  thing  which  would;  do  rnqj-e,.  fpf;  the 
deepening  and  enriching  of  our  whole  na,tional  ,:lj,fe,r' and 
w&fit  itjwould  mean  to  the  homes  and  indiyidualswhq  ,malije  j 
up,  GUI', Republic  is  quite  beyond  computation.".    ,.       ,y  ,,,-,,.: 

From  Di:., John, Grier  Hibben,  President   Prniqetp^.vPjiiver- 

■'  ,,    Sity:     ,  ,,•      ,   ,   ,-,,„!    ft    ,,;,,.,    [ 

;;.,,;f'I,ieel  that  the  great  need  of  the  Protestant  families  in', 
our. country: is  a  paper  which  will  avoidall  the  aci-iuioniDUS 
aiid  controversial  questions  of  the  day  and  give  itself  to  the 
constru,ctive,  activities  of  the  Protestant  church.     1  believe  , 
that  such  a  paper,  emphasiziiig  the  unity  of  the  Pi;otestant 
d,enoini!j^tions,  and  having  as  its  policy  ^theeiadeavqr-   to 
bji^iijg  together  in  a  spirit  of  co-operation,  the,  allied, forces ;of 
Protestantism,;  will , find  a  place  for  itself /in,  the  I'rotestf^nt; 
families  of  our  country." 


olliet;  of  an  ofiicial  who  refuses  or  neglects  to  do  his  sworn 
diity.  .Washington's  quelling  the  Whiskey  Rebellion  has 
set  a  good  precedent.  ,-      i, ,;,  ,         .• 

,  We  must  also  tell  the,  patriotic  citizen  thatr  this,  law 
ruust  be  observed.  The  banlvcr  who  meets  the  bootlegger  in 
his  back  office  must  be,  told  that  he  is  inviting  the  hold-up 
man,  to  meet  hini  in  his  front  office. 

We  must  tell  the  wets  that,  if  they  do  not  like  this 
Amendment^,  they  must  set  about,  by,  the  same  orderly  pro- 
cess, of  Government  by,  whiclr  if  was  enacted,  to  repeal  it; 
that  our  Government  Avill  not  stand  for  its  nullification.  The-; 
country  is  meeting  this  crisis,  and  th^  .chiirch-:— the  organi- 
zation that  ha^  ,made  possible  prohibition^ — is  entering  a  sec-, 
ond  prohibition  battle.  ,     , 

_  ,  ,We  must  safeguard  prohibition  at  home  by  keeping  the 
other  nations  of'  the  world  busy  in  their  own  countries  so 
thiatj  they  might  have  no  time  to  fight  our  prohibition  here. 

•,,  The;  church  is  spending  $44,000,000  annually  in  her. 
worldTW^ide,  missionary  enterprises.  ,  No  single  force  neutral- 
izes this  important  missionary  work  so  effectually  as  the 
organized  liquor  traffic  in  lands  beyond  the  sea.  We  must 
tell  the  \\-ets  that  avc  liaye  won  prohibition  legislatively  in. 
the  I'niti'i'i  States  of  America  and  that  we  do  not  believe, in 
"running  for  a  street  car  after  we.  have  caught  same;  that; 
oiy  task  is  to  enforce,  p.rohi];)ition  at  honje  and  extend  ;  it 
uj,iitil  we  have  a  sober  world. 
New  York  "City,  N.  Y.' 


Enforcing 


Prohibition       ' 


We  Have  Found  Him, 


John  1 :15 


:•!-■.+;  i 


'.bfi; 


BSrDr.  F.  Scott  McBride,  Supt.  of  Anti-Saloon 

:nL:p::     League  of  Americ^i;  iziSiae";::::: 

^••'"■iif  {he  last  twelve  months  I  have  visited  eVery  State  iil 
the 'Uliion  save  Oklahoma — many  of  them  several  times.  Thci'' 
pi^Ohibiticin  cause  is  conqueiing.  The  effort  of  the  wets  to' 
re-estahli'sh  the  liquor  traffic  is  failing:  Their  program  of 
defeating  enforcement  and  bringing  about  the  return  of  beer 
aifd  Miie- is  not  succeeding.  '  ■•; 

ir:r-ieoh'gress  has  fifteen  more  dry  Congressmen' 'than  were  ' 
irt.'the  foftxter  Session;  four  more  dry  Senators.  ^  Two'^fb^T 
Senators,  one  from  Kentucky  and  the  other  from  'Tennessee,' ' 
were  defeated.  ■         '■'''•"-      '-'■' 

-iyr.'Th'C  beneflfes  of  prohibition  can  only  be'iJartially'  c-aleu-  • 
lated.  'Tiie  facts,  however,  that  the  assets"  of  the  guilding ' 
and  loan  associations  of  the-  United  States  have  increased 
within  the  yeal-  $717,869,615  tells  a  part  of  thij'sto'ry.""  A-' 
DeifvJr  working  ntan  said  to  me:  "The  working  Tiil>'Ti  'are 
I'iding  in  automobiles  and  living  in  better  honn^s.      Wliile 
no't^'all  of  them  have  been  converted  to  '  prohibition,     they 
pt'ef et"  to  i  keep  their  automobiles  and  hoiflgts  ''lfefthe-i»etiairH''df" 
tfediquor  traffic."  '    '     t -.ai  ?iit  in  rft-toi -jrxit r.i 

I  bThe  couiitry  is,  however,  facing  a  rear "eiisis  in  its  figM' 
tai-'effVctively  enforce  prohibition.  If  the  United  States  is' 
to^'cbtitinue  to  live,  the  prohibition  lavys  must  he  enfordedr' 
T-ho'S'c' who  trade  the  flag  for  a  glass  of  beer  arc  not  patrioti-e'' 
i\[#eriea'ns.  The  Federal  Government  is  winning  the  "cow"'' 
ofi'r''^Riim  Row. "  ':-f'JOfn 

s^'^We  must  tell  the' friendly  nations  that  they  caitno't-iisl.'' 
the' land  or  water  nearhy'as  a  base  frOm  whiich''fo  defeat  oii'r  " 
la-Si's  and  ('(institution.  Wo  must  quell 'eVoiy'ru'm  rcliel-^" 
lioli,  \vhctlier  its  h'ase  of'  opera t4oTi"  is  "Kum' R'o-w'"'-6r  the- 

'  ■  .'S-rr: 


,;o-i'tI 


-■■:crnr[[  :  .:  , 

':       hid    ,7.:''. 

Ai- rini)     By  Dyoll  Belote 

■■  cv'-'i:  crfo'f  '/M,....  ,  ,■  ;,-,.  .M 

"We  nave  found  him,  *  *  *  Son  of  Joseph," 

Philipi  to  Nathanael^did  _jproclaim. 
•,  "Can  a,ught  good  come  out,  of  Nazareth?"   .,t',  ,^',.,'.1: 

Quick  the  answering  challenge  came.  •'■fij  ' 

' '  Come  and'  see,'"  said  Philip  wiselj', 

And  Nathanael  -willing,  followed  on ;  ' 

Eager,  then,  to  glimpse  Messiah, 

The  Anointed,  God's  own  Son. 

■  And  the  Master  hipa  belioldeth ;       ,  .,„,.,,• ,,  '. 

Speaks  in  geiitle  tones  aiid  mild;  "Vk'^^ui:^]''.'', 

"Lo,  an  Israelite  here  cometh,  ,    "•  ' 

.|  One,  jp  whom  tl;er«:is.uo  guile."    ,      ,,;,-,  .,-..f,,,ij 
:  "Whence  now;' dost  thou  know  me?'^'-.    ;:-.    ,  ■■ 

Is  Nathanael's  wondering  answer. 

"When,  thou  wast  beneath  the  fig  tree, 

Then  I  saw  thee,"  said  the. Master. 

"Rabbi,  thon  ,art  Ipng  of  Israel, 

■  God's  own  Son  indeed,  thou  art." 
This  the  honlage  that.  Nathanael 

■  Gave  from  eager,  epntiite  heart. 

, (''-That;  I  sfl.^:,  thee^ neath  the  fig  tree, " 
Saith  the  Master,  "seems  it  odd?" 
"Thou  shalt  -\-ie\'.-  a  sight  more  glorious 
When  I'm  oA\- lied  liy  hosts  of  God."     -    ,; 

Have  you  fdund  him"  ^The  Messiah? 

Do'yoif  question  whence  he  camel 

•  Are  you  Vyilling  one  should  lead  ^ou 

Where  he  walks 'Mid  sons  of  men! 


'Sd  T£6JI}  tfc 


If  we  foUo'vv  we  shall  find  him;.  ,..• 

And  his  greeting  kind  we'll  hear: 
-As-  h^  spealvs.  omn  sins.- forgiven,  ■      >,rr£.Tq   ^(j  ;.-ro-f'5 

A!nd  gives  light  fer'darkness  drear, .. -  -'"r„^-rf^g-fc■?^ " 

Praise  hisuame!  Some:  day  we'll  see  him' '      "'   ' 

Coming  ivith  theheavenly  host. 

"Then 'our  voice  shall  swell  the  anthemv  >-.  "  r' iilL 
'Hail!  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost;  ■'rrsasTq  srit  is.  zi 
'fis.  .r:Uftiantrrwn,-PeTOisylva:nia;.:-'  ':s=-,r'B  .ffsxrofrft  ..6oo« 

idi  .i)i!i;o<fs  iarjibriJiJ-s-j^fcrfr^iJi^a  taasaovg  ^d^-    .;:oii£0 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


Jgujef)    basi    anoa  a/;  au  gn'ofiiS:  siiT — III 


The  Adoption  Into  the  Family  oif^lGfod'^ 

By  Robert  F.  Porte 

TEXT :  That  he  might  redeem  them  that  are  under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

Galatians  4:5. 


In  the  words  of  another,  "The  work  of  God  for  the 
people  of  tills  ^vorld  is  more  than  simply  saving  them  from 
eternal  judgment  and  to  have  them  in  heaven  with  him." 
In  Romans  8 :29  Paul  tells  us  that  it  is  the  purpose  of  God 
that  we  should  be  "conformed,  to  the  image  of  his  Son." 
Christ  is  therefore  the  pattern  of  God's  ideal  man.  God  has 
revealed  to  us  the  Idnd  of  person  he  would  have  us  be  in 
the  giving  of  his  Son  from  heaven.  God  has  gone  further 
than  that,  he  has  made  ami^le  provision  for  our  attainment 
of  the  Christ-like  life  and  character. 

The  difficulty  in  the  Galatian  churches  was  not  the  hin- 
dering of  an  evangelistic  Gospel  but  the  hindering  of  the 
development  of  Christian  character  in  those  already  started 
in  the  Christian  life.  The  Galatians  were  being  led  to  turn 
from  the  saving  grace  of  God  in  Christ  to  the  doing  of  the 
works  of  the  Mosaic  law  which  could!  never  develop  charac- 
ter after  the  image  and  likeness  of  Christ.  Paul  was  in- 
sistent upon  a  full  surrender  to  the  will  of  Christ  and  the 
attainment  of  true  Christian  manhood  and  womanhood. 

The  first  step  in  the  matter  of  true  relationship  is  birth. 
This  is  not  difficult  of  understanding.  We  all  know  that  we 
are  bound  by  differing  family  lines  which  we  cannot  change. 
This  is  true  in  the  matter  of  the  family  of  God.  "Except 
a  man  be  bom  of  the  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  Kingdom  of  God"  (John  3:5).  Paul  echoes  the 
same  idea  in  Romans  8  :8,  ' '  So  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  can- 
not please  God."  What  a  chance  has  pleasure-loving, 
■worldly-minded  church  members  of  entering  the  Kingdom 
of  God'?  If  plain  language  means  anything  they  have  no 
chance.  Brethren  in  the  ministry,  we  must  lay  more  empha- 
sis upon  the  development  of  the  Christ  life  in  our  member- 
ship'. We  have  too  many  runts  in  the  iiock.  Too  many 
starving,  undernourished  Christians. 

The  "adoption"  in  scripture  does  not  mean  what  A\e 
generally;  understand  the  term  to  mean  in  our  every  day 
language.  It  means  "the  placing  of  sons."  No  person  light- 
fully  belongs  to  the  Devil.  People  are  lured  into  sin  or  wil- 
fully refuse  to  obey  God  and  thus  become  by  choice  the  ser- 
vants of  sin.  It  is  good  for  all  people  to  know  that  Satan 
only  wants  us  to  cease  obeying  God  and  the  inevitable  re- 
sult follows  like  a  branch  cut  off  from  the  tree.  Now  all 
people  have  some  good  in  them  and  are  of  some  use  in  the 
world,  we  need  however,  to  remember  that  God  is  looking 
for  he  "fruits  of  the  Spii'it"  which  can  never  be  borne  ex- 
cept by  abiding  in  the  true  vine,  even  Christ.  Without  the 
cleansing  through  the  blood  of  Christ  and  the  filling  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  we  are  not  in  the  family  of  God.  neither  can  we 
please  him.  We  are  in  danger  today  from  legalism  and 
moralist  interpretations  of  the  Bible.    THERE  IS  BUT  ONE 

LAW  IN  th:e  whole  bible  and  that   is   full 

OBEDIENCE  TO  GOD'S  HOLY  WLLL.  When  God  has  his 
way  in  our  lives  every  law  will  be  met  and  fulfilled.  The 
placing  of  sons  and  daughters  in  the  family  of  God  means, — 

1 — Placing  them  in  fellowship  with  the  Father. 

The  Pi-odigal  Son  of  Luke  15  was  a  son  of  his  father 
even  though  he  was  out  in  a  far  country  feeding  swine.  He 
was,  however,  quite  out  of  his  place  as  a  son  of  the  kind  of 
father  he  had,  but  aceordingj  to  birth  he  was  still  a  son.  In 
his  degraded  condition  "he  came  to  himself."  He  realized 
his" low  state  and. the  higher  state  of  his  father's  house.  He 
had  nothing  to  merit  his  right  to  return.  He  returned  be- 
cause he  knew  the  loving  heart  of  his  father  would  forgive. 
In  scriptural  language  we  would  say  that  he  threw  himself 
upon  the  mercy  and  gra^ej  of  the  father.    That  is  just  what 


every  prodigal  of  the  Heavenly  Father  must  do.  How  many 
prodigals  there  are  feeding  swine  and  eating  husks  trying 
to  satisfy  their  hungei,-,  while  all  the  time  they  might  return 
to  the  Father  and  become  true  sons  of  his! 

Paul  says,  "We  have  hot  received  the  Spirit  of  bond- 
age again  to  fear,  but  we-  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adop- 
tion. ' '  The  Prodigal  feared  the,  consequences  of  his  deed 
but  he.  conquered  that  like  a  man  and  went  home  to  father.; 
"  There  is  no  fear  in  love,  for  perfect  love  casteth  out  fear.'',' 
"God  is  LovCi";  "O  what  needless  pain  we  bear,  all  be-; 
cause  we  do  not  carry  everything  to  God  in  prayer."  We 
preachers  have  a  great  task  telling  people  of  the  love  and 
riches  of  God.  All  that  this  old  world  has  to  offer  us  is 
nothing  but  husks  compared  to  the  provisions  of  God.  Let 
us  not  leave  the  people  in  a  far  country  but  lead  them  home 
to  God  and  the  riches  of  his  Grace. 

The  "adoptioii';'  we  have  said,  places  us  in  fellowship' 
with  God.    That  means  that  "we  will  not  walk  iir  the  paths  of' 
sin  and  folly.    We  will  not  walk  in  shady  ways  where  there' 
might  be  some  question  as  to  our  standing  or  motive.     "If; 
we  say  we  have  fellowship  mth  him  and  walk  in  darkness,' 
we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth"  (1  John  1:6).    How  foolish' 
for  those  professing  to  be  children  of  God  to  leave  any  ques- ' 
tion  as  to  their  true  place!     God  has  given  us  his  Word  to/ 
guide  us.     The  Word  of  God  contains  wonderful  promises 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.    The  "Word  of  God  is  our  title  deed 
to  a  glorious  inheritance  and  there  is  no  greater  folly  than 
to  cast  asid'e  this  wonderful  Word  of  God.    The  great  Agent 
of  God  is  the  Holy  Spirit.    The  Holy  Spirit  leads  those  who 
seek  to  know  the  truth,  he  bridges  for  us  the  gap  between 
this  material  world  and  the;glory  world  and  God. 

The  adoption  places  us  in,  II — A  Place  of  Understanding. 
God.     I'amily  hopes  and  plans  become  knoM^lr  and     under- 
stood  by  those  who  are  members  of  the  family.     The  neigh- 
bors may  not  understand  and  may  even  misjudge  the  motive  J 
but  the  future  will  reveal  the  trend  of  the  family  life.  The 
things  of  God  are  not  undei\stood  by  the  "natural  man"  for; 
the  things  of  God  are  "Spiritually  discerned."'   The  Scrip-' 
ture  tells  us  that  the  child  of  God  is  "born  of  the  M-ater  and 
of  the  Spirit."     The  child  of  God  is  therefore  supernatur- 
ally  born,  he  is  a  member  of  God's  family  and  has  knowledge 
of  the  supernatural  things  of  God  as  he  grows  up  to  the  full 
stature  of  Christ.  _  '    . 

Sacred!  history  tells  about  the  Israelites!  groaning  under  - 
the  bondage  of  Egypt.  God  hears  and  sends  a  deliverer. 
During  the  temporal  hardshiiDS  incident  to  their  march 
from  Egypt  to  Canaan  they  murmur  and  wish  for  Egypt 
and  God  leaves;  them  to  die  in  the  wilderness.  Beware  fel- 
low pilgrim,  you  who  _ have  started  toward  the  Heavenly 
Canaan,  don't  make  the  fatal  mistake  the  Children  of  Israel 
did  and  die  in  your  sins  without  God  and  mthout  hoiDe.  It 
makes  me  tremble  to  think  of  professed  Christians  finding 
pleasure  in  Egyptian  bondage  of  this  world.  The  Israelites 
did  not  comprehend  God's  plan  and  his  beneficienee.  Only 
Caleb,  and  Joshua,  did  and  they  entered  the  promised  land. 
Gocl  didn't  send  some  ^nse  sociologist  to  reform  Egypt  for 
Israel's  sake,  Godisent  a  Deliverer  to  lead  his  people  out  of  . 
Egypt.  In  this  dispensMion  of  Grace  God  has  provided  a 
deliverer  in  the  Person  of  his  Son  to  lead  us  out  of  this 
world  order  and  prepare  us  for  a  New  Earth.  God  is  not 
asking  his  people  to  reform  this  world,  God  is  calling  forth 
a  peculiar  people  zealous  of  Good  Works.  Not  zealous  of 
our  good'  worl-':'but  of  God's, good  works  wrought  through 
us  by  his  Spirit.' 'Wha^ '.'a  ■'vast' differ^^^^^  willmake  -\vhen 


PAGES 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


we  come  to  uiid'erstand  God  and  cease  our  blundering  about 
in  this  world,  seeking  our  own  way  and  gues^jing  at  the 
future ! 

Ill — The  Placing-  us  as  sons  and  daughters  of  God 
means,,  "The  Receiving  of  the  Inheritance."  The  babe 
born  heir  of  vast  possessions  does  not  comprehend  or  appre- 
ciate his  estate  because  he  is  a  babe.  The  wants  of  the  babe 
are  simple  and  commensurate  with  his  development.  God 
would  have  us  to  grow.  It  is  the  Father's  will  and  he  offers 
us  the  bread  of  life  which  if  a  man,  eat  he  shall  be  satis- 
fied. There  are  manj'  tilings  which  might  hinder  growth 
physically  or  spiritually.  One  of  the  most  common  is  prob- 
ably improper  nourishment.  In  the  fourth  chapter  of  Ephe- 
sians  Paul  recites  the  method  of  God  in  the  process  of  bring- 
ing his  children  to  the  full  adult  stage  of  Christian  life.  In 
the  fourth  chapter  of  Galatians  Paul  again  tells  of  the  pro- 
cess of  God  whereby  his  true  children  attain  the  place  as 
sons  and  daughters  of  God.  The  child  is  bound  by  restric- 
tions. The  Christian  who  is  not  seeking  the  fullness  of  life 
in  Christ  must  surely  find  the  requirements  of  God  burden- 
some. Modern  church  leaders  make  a  very  serious  mistake 
in  thinlving  ordinances  taught  )5y  Christ  are  unessential. 
They  will  become  unessential  when  we  through  obedience 
have  attained  the  place  of  full  grown  sons  and  daughters 
of  God.  May  I  not  suggest  here  that  perhaps  the  underly- 
ing cause  of  spiritual  weakness  and  sickliness  among  mod- 
ern church  members  may  be  due  to  the  general  attitude 
toward  the  literal  doing  of  what  Jesus  taught  his  own  dis- 
ciples? Note  Paul's  attitude  toward  the  communion  in  1 
Corinthians  11:30,  "For  this  cause  many  are  Aveak  and  sick- 
ly among  you,  and  many  sleep."  Many  of  us  preachers 
know  about  the  latter  part  of  that  quotation.  Too  nrany 
church  members  come  to  church  to  sleep,  or  do  sleep,  when 
they  ought  to  worship  God.  My  contention  is  that  God  has 
provided  the  means  in  his  Holy  Word  for  our  attainment  of 
full-grown  Christian  manhood  and  Avomanhood  and  thereby 
becoming  full  sons  and  daughters  of  his  and  enjoying  the 
inheritance  God  has  in  store. 

Many  Christians  as  well  as  others,  live  as  thougli  this 
world  was  their  home.  Experience  ought  to  enlighten  us. 
How  can  anyone  who  has  followed  the  mortal  body  of  a 
loved  one  to  the  cemetery  look'  upon  that  as  just  a  mere  in- 
cident to  be  soon  forgotten?  It  is  a  tragedy  and  o-ne  that  is 
daily  enacted  in  our  world.  I  am  aware  that  some  very 
learned  teachers  find  comfort  in  other  beliefs  respecting  the 
bodies  of  those  who  die  in  the  Lord  but  1  believe  in  a  bod- 
ily resurrection  and  that  all  we  who  are  living  in  the  saving 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  will  again  have  the  jarivilege 
of  real  and  personal  fellowshii)  with  our  dead  loved  ones. 
See  Romans  8  :11  and  1  Corinthians  15.  If  the  disciples  saw 
Moses  and  Elias  on  the  moinit  of  transfiguration  with  their 
Lord  as  they  stated  and  these  same  disciples  saw  Jesus 
again  after  they  had  known  him  to  be  dead  then  why  should 
the  disciples  of  Christ  today  be  deprived!  of  seeing  the  Lord 
and  seeing  other  servants  of  the  Lord?  I  believe  in  the  in- 
heritance of  a  new,  incorruptible  body  to  take  the  place  of 
tliis  mortal  body. 

In  harmony  with  the  giving  of  a  new  body  to  those 
who  die  in  the  Lord  is  the  giving  of  a  New  Earth  in  which 
God's  people  shall  dwell.  A  literal  New  Earth  whose  Ruler 
is  the  Almighty,  Omnipotent  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  The  Apostle  John  says  he  saw  a  New  Earth 
and  he  further  states  that  righteousness  was  its  chief  char- 
acteristic. Again  I  believe  in  the  triumph  of  righteousness. 
I  believe  that  righteousness  must  triumph  in  God's  people. 
We  cannot  hope  to  share  in  God's  wonderful  blessings  until 
we  become  his  true  sons  and  daughters.  However  much  we 
may  wish  to  believe  in  the  high  estate  of  man  wel  must'  also 
be  aware  that  man  can  lower  himself  to  disgrace  and  loss 
of  the  blessings  of  the  Father's  house  through  his  own  choice. 
If  Ave  Avould  inherit,  then  there  must  of  necessity  be'  sub- 
jection. If  Ave  choose  to  spend  our  Fath""e--''s  gift  of  life  to 
us  in  riotous  liA-ing  and  sin,  eating  the  husks  of  the  Avorld 
to  the  starA'ing  of  our  soul,  then  aa^c  are  not  in  the  place 
Avhere  Ave  may  inherit  our  Father's  possessions. 

Let  us  remember  tliat   God's  Word  has  a   messaa;e   of 


warning  and  instnaction  to  us  Avho  have  named  his  Name 
as  Avell  as  for  the  sinner  unpardoned.  Be  sure  you  are  groAV- 
ing  up  to  be  a  true  son  or  daughter  of  God  rather  than  a 
prodigal  Avasting  your  Father's  gift  to  you.  If  you  are  a 
tme  son  or  daugher,  you  have  been  born  of  the  water  and 
of  the  Spirit.  You  are  not  living  to  gratify  the  flesh  but 
to  please  God  in  the  Spirit.  If  God  through  Christ  has  for- 
given your  sin  and  given  you  the  glorious  hope  of  eternal 
salvation  AA'hy  long  for  the  things  the  Avorld  enjoys?  If  you 
are  not  tirecl  of  sin  then  you  are  not  fit  for  Heaven.  Let 
us  seize  the  means  God  has  provided  that  Ave  may  groAv  to 
be  real  strong  men  and  Avomen  for  him,  yes,  true  sons  and 
daughters.  Would  God  be  Avilling  to  oAvn'  you  or  me,  as  his 
son  or  daughter? 
LouisAdlle,  Ohio. 


If  faith  had  l)ut  one  dimension — faith  in  God — the  moa., 
of  us  Avould  stand  Avell.  But  faith  has  another  dimension 
— faith  in  man.     Where  do  Ave  stand  on  that? — Selected. 


Is  the  church  herself  in  danger  of  fearing,  at  least  not 
rightly  regarding,  '"the  common  run"  of  men  and  AVomen? 

Wonder  if  the  greatest  difficulty  Ave  meet  Avith  is  not  an 
unnoticed  coAvardice  that  is  back  of  our  usual  cynicism  of 
other  people? 


®uv  Morsbtp  Iproaram 

(Clip  this  program  and  place  in  Bible  for  eonvcnienM.J 

MONDAY 

THE  LAWFUL  USE  OP  THE  SABBATH— Luke  .13:10 
17;    14:1-6. 

The  Sabbath  was  not  instituted  for  mere  idleness,  but 
for  rest,  which  is  not  to  be  had  in  the  truest  sense  by 
doing  notliing,  but  by  turning  one's  acti\'ity  in  a  line 
thut'calls  for  the  use  of  new  muscles  and  arouses  ivv. 
and  refreshing  interest.  Here  is  the  reason  for  some 
noble,  unselfish  service  on  the  Lord's  Day. 
TUESDAY 

THE  FOURTH  COMMANDJIEN'T— E.xod.  20:8-11. 

The    sanctity    of    tlie    Sabbath    carries    out    into    every 
axx'nue   and   relationship   of   life,   and   no   servant   or   ani- 
mal   is   to   be   denied   the   benelit   thereof. 
WEDiraiSDAY 

.TESUS  THE  LOED  OF  THE  SABBATH— Matt.  V2: 
1-U. 

No  legalistic  view  of  the  Sabbath  should  ever  be  al 
lowed  to  interfere  with  any  liumanitarian  service  or  lov- 
ing devotion  to  him  who  is  Lord  of  the  Sabbath.  Attend 
3'our  church  prayer  meeting,  if  Wednesday  is  the  night, 
if  isolated  have  a  prayer  service  in  your  home,  using  the 
"devotional"  article,  as  a  basis  of  your  program  and  in- 
vite friends  to  share  your  worship. 
'  THUESDAY 

8ABBATH  BLBSSIjSrGS— Isa.  4-6:1-8. 

The  bles.sing  of  the  Salibatli  is  to  be  found  not  by  re- 
luctant observance  but  by  joyfully  siezing  it  as  a  blessed 
op]iortunitv  for  worshipping  God  in  his  holv  temple. 
FBIDAY 

THE  SABBATH  A  CELIGHT- Isa.  .58:1-14. 

The  J-iabbath  becomes  a  delight  not  by  formal  observ- 
ance, but  to  the  righteous  and  to  those  who  do  righteous- 
ly, and  who   use   the   day   as  a   time   for  righting  wrongs, 
seeking  the  wavs  of  righteousness  and  honorinir  God. 
SATURDAY 

THE  LAAV  OF  THE  S'ABBATH— Exod.  31:12-17. 

There  isa"  Law  of  the  Sabbath ' '  which  God  has  es- 
tablished in  the  very  constitution  of  things  as  -well  as 
written  in  his  Word  and  for  those  who  will  not  grasp  the 
joy  and  blessing  of  it,  he  has  set  a  penalty  for  its  A'io- 
lation. 

SUNDAY 

A  LORD'S  DAY  VISION— Rev.  1:10-20. 

This  is  the  blessed  privilege  of  it — being  in  the  Spirit 
on  the  Lord's  Day  and  catching  a  vision  of  verities  and 
glory. — Worship  God  on  his  day.  If  not  permitted  to 
attend  church,  invite  neighbors  to  join  in  worship  in  your 
home,  reading  the  sermon,  with  singing  and  praver. — 
G.  S.  B. 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

Little  Deeds  of  Kindness 

By  Belle  M.  Ewing 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
his  savor,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?  it  is  thenceforth 
good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden 
under  foot  of  men.  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A  city 
that  is  set  on  an  hill  cannot  be  hid.  Neither  do  men  light 
a  candle,  and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  candle  stick ; 
and  it  givetli)  light  unto  all  that  are  in  the  house.  Let  your 
light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Fathei'  ^\'hich  is  in  heaven  (Matt.  5 : 
1216.)  And  the  king  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them,  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one 
of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me 
(Matt.  25:40.)  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one 
of  these  little  ones,  a  cup'  of  cold  water  only  in  the  name  of 
a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his 
reward  (Matt.  10:42.)  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before 
our  God  and  Father  is  this.  To  visit  the  fatherless  and  wid- 
ows in  their  affliction  (Jas.  1:27.)  But  if  thine  enwny  hun- 
ger, feed  him,  if  he  thirst,  give  him  to  drink  (Rom.  12:20.) 
But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  bid  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the 
lame,  the  blind;  and  thou  shalt  be  blest  (Luke  14:13-14.)  He 
that  hath  a  bountiful  eye  shall  be  blessed :  for  he  giveth  of 
his  bread  to  the  poor  (Prov.  22:9.)  He  that  giveth  unto  the 
poor  shall  not  lack  (Prov.  28:27.)  Then  shall  the  King  say 
unto  them  on  his  right  hand,  Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation 
of  the  woi'ld :  foi'  I  was  an  hungered  and  ye  gave  me  meat : 
I  was  thirsty  and  ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was  a  stranger  and 
ye  took  me  in  (Matt.  25  :34-35) .  And  went  to  him  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine  and  set  him  on  his 
own  beast,  and'  brought  him  to  an  inn  and  took  cai'e  of  him 
(Luke  10:34.)  In  all  things  I  gave  you  an  example,  that  so 
laboring  ye  ought  to  help  the  weak  and  remember  the  words 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  himself  said.  It  is  more  blessed  to 
give  than  to  receive  (Acts  20:35). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  (ilatt.  5:12). 

I  never  read  this  scripture  without  visualizing  an  in- 
cident that  occurred  while  residing  in  Georgia. 

I  was  talking'  with  a  man  wlio  boasted  that  he  was  an- 
■  ti-missionary.  "(3h!  yes,"  said  he,  "you  send  your  mis- 
sionaries to  far  off  heathen  lands,  while  right  here  at  home 
not  one-fourth  of  the  people  are  'Christians.  Convert  these 
first.    Then  widen  out  and  spread  the  Gospel  in  that  way." 

"But,  my  brother,"  I  replied.  "Christ  said.  Ye  are  tne 
salt  of  theearth."  "Yes,  he  did.  Now  salt  is  used  for  season- 
ing. Not  a  great  deal  of  it:  just  a  little.  The  question  is, 
how  do  we  use  it?  Say  you  have  your  iDotatoes  in  the  skil- 
let. (The  method  of  cutting  the  sweet  potato  in  thick  slices 
and  frying  in  fat  was  here  referred  to)  would  you  put  youi' 
salt  all  in  one  place?" 

"Oh,  no,  no.  We  would  have  to  scatter  it  evenly  all 
over  or  the  potatoes  would  not  taste  good." 

"That's  just  it.  And  so  our  Lord  expects  us  to  scatl\?r 
the  Gospel,  a  little  here,  a  little  there,  a  little  yonder.  Not 
only  by  preaching,  but  by  living  and  doing.  Doing  the  hun- 
dreds of  little  deeds  of  kindhess  that  form  the  large  part  of 
the  missionary's  life, — that,  just  as  the  little  grains  of  salt 
make  the  potatoes  acceptable  to  the  taste,  so  the  work  of 
the  scattered  missionaries  will  make  this  old  earth  ready  for 
our  Lord," 

Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works  (Matt.  5:16). 

I  was  talking  with  a  friend  a  few  days  ago  who  told 
me  the  following  incident,  which  she  said  was  absolutely 
true. 


One  day  Mrs.  B,  the  wealthiest  woman  in  the  little  town 
of  M.,  noticed  a  physician  stop  at  the  little  house  on  the 
alley  at  the  rear  of  her  elegant  home. 

"Oh  dear!"  she  exclaimed,  "I  see  the  man  is  at  home 
too.     I  wonder  if  that  mother  isn't  sick." 

Again  in  the  afternoon  the  physician  came  and  she 
noticed  the  children  were  very  quiet. 

The  fandly  had  but  recently  moved  in  and  she  really 
knew  nothing  about  them.  But  the  fact  that  the  mother  of 
all  those  children  was  so  seriously  ill,  that  the  father  staid 
home  from  his  work  to  care  for  her,  stirred  her  to  the 
depths ;  and  she  immediately  went  to  see  if  help  was  needed. 

She  found  a  new  babe  had  come  and  the  mother  was 
in  a  most  critical  condition. 

Quickly  things  for  her  comfort  were  brought  from  her 
own  home  and  applied  by  her  own  hands,  while  one  of  her 
luaids  washed  and  cleaned  up  the  children  and  then  the 
house. 

All  that  night  Mrs.  B.  stayed  by  the  sickwoman's  side, 
constraining  the  husband  to  go  to  bed  and  rest. 

The  morning  showed  a  decided  imi>rovement  and  she 
pi-evailed  upon  him  to  go  to  his  work. 

Upon  his  return  at  noon,  luncheon  was  on  the  table,  the 
children,  neat  and  clean,  and  the  mother  served  from  a 
dainty  tray. 

Thus  day  after  day  were  they  looked  after  until  the 
mother  was  able  to  be  up. 

The  last  day  Mrs.  B.  was  there  she  laid  a  dainty  little 
book  on  the  table  remarking,  "This  book  gives  so  much 
comfort  to  all  who  read  it  that  I  am  leaving  it  for  you.  I 
hope  you  will  read  it."  With  that  she  was  gone. 

The  woman  picked  up  the  book  to  see  what  it  was. 
"Holy  Bible!!  Oh!  I'll  have  to  burn  that.  I  don't  dare  to 
read  it;  The  priest  would  be  furious." 

But  opening  the  cover  she  looked  at  the  fly-leaf  and 
there  were  the  words,  "Presented  to — bv  her  friend  Mrs. 
B." 

"Maj'  the  words  of  this  book  bring  as  much  peace  and 
comfort  to  your  life  as  they  have  to  mine.  Sincerely." 

"What  will  I  do!  I  can't  burn  that  book  with  that 
name  in  there !" 

Seeing  her  husband  coming  she  laid  the  book  down. 

Upon  seeingi  it  he  exclaimed  roughly :  ' '  Where  did  you 
get  that?  That  must  be  burned."  "Lock  inside,"  protested 
the  wife.  "Can  we  burn  that  name?"  "Oh!  no,  no  but  we 
must  hide  it,  for  the  priest  is  coming  soon  to  baiatize  the 
Iniby." 

So  they  hid  the  book,  but  read  it  secretly.  Results?  A 
whole  family  brought  to  Christ. 

Somebody  did  a  golden  deed.     Proving  himself  a  friend  in 

need ; 
Somebody  sang  a  clieerful  song.  Brightening  the     sky     the 
whole  day  long. 

Was  that  somebody  you? 
Was  that  somebody  you? 

OUR  PRAYER 

Our  heavenly  Father,  we  come  to  thee  ^vith  such  a  sense 
of  unworthiness.  We  confess  we  have  fallen  far  shoi't  of 
following  thine  example  and  of  keeping  tky  commands  in 
doing  even  the  little  things  that  thou  hast  enjoined  upon  us. 

But  we,  know  that  if  we  but  ask  for  thine  indwelling, 
the  cheerful  smile  will  be  on.  our  lips,  the  welcome  in  our 
eyes,  the  right  words,  on  our  tongue,  the  kindly  deeds  in  our 
liands,  the  song  in  our  heart  and  the  "go"  in  our  feet. 

That  as  Christ  went  about  doing  good,  so  will  we. 

As  he  brought  good  cheer  and  gladness,  so  will  we. 

As  he  comforted  the  .sorrowing  and  those  who  mourned, 
so  we  may  point  them  to  the  source  of  all  joy  and     peace 

Lord  evermore  wilt  thou  abide  in  us  and  ^ve  in  thee,  and 
wilt  thou  impart  to  ns  thy  loving,  helpful  Spirit.     Amen, 
nnd  comfort. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


PAGE  10 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEND 
WHITE   GUT 
OmSKING  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


MAETDiT  SHIVELY 

Treasurer. 

Asbland.   onio 


UiL 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardnaan,  Jr.    .r.on 
(Lesson  for  August  16) 


Lesson  Title:  The  Ftesh  Against  the  iSpirit. 
(T'euiperanee  Lesson). 

Lesson.  Text:   Galatians  5:13-24. 

Golden  Text:  "Be  not  deceived;  God  is 
not  mocked:  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth, 
that  shall  he  also  reap."  Gal.  6:7. 

Devotional  Reading:   Proverbs  2.3:2il-.^5. 
The  Lesson 

The  Epistle  of  Galatians  is  an  inrpassioncd 
appeal  from  the  Apostle  Paul  to  a  fickle- 
niinded  group  of  believers  who  were  making 
outward  observance  of  a  religious  ritual  the 
sutn  total  of  their  Christian  experience.  At 
the  same  time  that  they  were  so  strict  on 
letter  otjservance  they  had  permitted  a  var- 
iety of  works  of  the  flesh  to  creep  in  and  rob 
them  of  the  true  splendor,  blessing  and  joy  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus.  In  combating  this  type 
of  error  Paul  appeals  for  true  love,  spiritual 
obbdienoe  and  self -.control  to  be  manifested  in 
the  believer's  lives  and  in  the  lesson  te.xt  of 
the  hour  he  stresses  very  forcibly  some  cai-- 
dinal  points  in  every  true  Christian  experi- 
ence. 

1.  Liberty  in  Christ  Jesus  does  not  mean 
license.  Love  is  the  guiding  princiiile  to  be 
iilauifested  in  the  Christian  life  and  when 
the  love  of  Christ  enters  a  man 's  life  he  is 
very  careful  of  his  conduct  both  as  regards 
its.  affect  on  his  own  life  and  its  reactions  in 
the  lives  of  others.  Just  liecause  Christ  has 
freed  mo  from  the  Ijondage  of  sin  and  the 
irksome  yoke  of  legal  ritualism  is  no  reason 
why  my  sense  of  freedom  should  cause  other 
pain  or  ,' stumbling.  Some  people  consider 
their  responsibility  to  others  in  the  nature  of 
a 'Worse  yoke  than  "the  bondage  of  the  law," 
and  when  a  man  refuses  to  do  something — 
not  because  it  will  hurt  liim,  but  because  it 
m'ay.mfike  t'he  patlt  of  another  harder — he  is 
considered  a  slave  to  the  weaker'  brother. 
Such  an  idea  is  easily  dissipated  however, 
when  one  remeitilsers.  that  Love  is  the  one  big 
commandment  in  the  Christian  faith,  and  if 
I  ilove  God  and  love  my  brother,  duties  that 
looked  irksome  and  miserable  become  .joyous 
and  worthwhile  manifestations  of  the  Christ 
in  my  life.  When  I  say  I  love  my  brother 
I'm  going  to  be  mighty  careful  how  I  walk 
and  talk. 

If  self-control  in  Love  were  manifested 
and  our  love  was  of  the  right  calibre  tTTere 
would  be,  no  factions  in  churches,  nor  injus- 
tices, nor  scandals,  nor  unfair  and  unchris- 
tion  seizure  of  power  in  the  church.  V.ery 
few  of  us  have  really  learned  even  the  dic- 
tionary deBnition  of  LJO-V-E.  let  alone  the 
Christian  interpretation  of  it.  If  we'd  sing 
a  little  less  about  love,  and  talk  a  little  less 
about  it,  and  practice  it  a  whole  lot  more  this 
world.. would  be  a  whole  lot  fuller  of  the 
Christian   gospel,  and  spirit  than  it  is  today 


bad  kink  out  of  this  world's  moral  and  spir- 
itual life,  but  a  real  display  of  "Good  Sa- 
maritanism"  will  help  a  dark,  troubled,  needy 
world  to  see  the  One  who  stands  at  the 
heart's  door  aid'  knocks.  I'm  free  in  Christ, 
— that's  tine.  I  love  Christ  and  my  brother 
men; — that's  finer,  I  am  ready  to  prove  my 
Ipve   by  works!    that's   superlatively   line. 

2.  Along  with  love  and  its  self-controlling 
power,  the  Christian  has  spiritual  guidance.^. 
The'  Holy  Spirit  is  in  each  life  ready  to  lead 
it  into  the  finest  truth  and  life.  Obedience  to 
the  Spirit's  guidance  will  take  us  past  every 
side  path  to  physical  lust  and  we  thus  come 
into  the  full  joy  of  spiritual  freedom.  In  our 
life  there  is  a  continual  battle  going  on  be- 
tween the  flesh  and  the  Spirit.  The  flesh  rep- 
resents the  sum  total  of  all  those,  powers  of 
our  being  that  belong  to  the  natural  order. 
Appetites,  habits,  lusts — all  play  their  part 
here  and  if  a  man  takes  the  Epicurean  atti- 
tude and  pampers  his  natural  body  he  v\\\ 
become  a  slave  to  passion..  The  sjiirit  repre- 
sents the  higher  order  that  has  to  do  with 
life — not  as  it  now  is;  but  as  it  can  become. 
In  the  spiritual  part  of  our  experience  we 
learn  to  think  God's  thoughts  ;iftrr  liim  :ind 
that  spiritual  part  of  us  is  the  "iiiiiii;e  and 
likeness  of  God" — for  God  is  a  Spirit. 

With  this  dual  personality  of  flesh  and 
spirit  we  are  continually  placed  in  the  dilem- 
ma of  Dr.  Jekyll  and  Mr.  Hyde.  When  we 
let  the  better  part  of  us  gain  the  ascend'jncy 
we  reach  new  heights  of  power.  When  the 
purely  physical  rules  wo  reach  lower  diOpths 
of  shame.  Therefore  we  must  fight  coiitinu 
ally,  earnestly  for  the  best.  It  is  no  hard- 
ship   that    we    must    stri\e    so    hard      for      this 


88'JOOilst.;CUg'gle  guarant.ae^  .discipline,  and  discipline 
of  our  powers  guarantees  a  splendid  and 
fruitful  experience.  Hence  obedience  to  spir- 
itual control  jneaus  that  we  will  shun  the 
evir  and  choose  the  good.  In  this  way  tme 
freedom  is  ■gained. 

3.  The  results  of  the  two  ways  of  life  are 
clearly  marked.  'The  flesh  brings  in  its  wake 
a  group  of  characteristics  that  spell  nothing 
but  disgrace  and  ruin.'  The  Spirit  brings  a 
cluster  of  graces  that  make  manifest  the  true 
man  6f  God.  This  group  of  characteristics 
form  a  unit,  i'or  example:  the  man  of  God 
ought  not  say — ' '  I  have  the  f  mit  of  joy  in 
my  lif e^but  I  haven 't  the  qualities  of  love 
p^ace,  and  meekness."  Paul  considers  these 
graces  as  onfe  inseparable  cluster — each  grace 
serving  to  roiind  out  the  symmetry  and 
beauty  of  the  whole;  much  in  the  same  way 
that  the  individual  grapes  serve  to  make  an 
inseparable  part  of  a  luscious  bunch  of 
grapes.  Note  that  the  Apostle  says  fruit, 
not  fruits.  Hence  as  a  Christian  all  the  vir- 
tues should  be  increasingly  manifest  to  my 
fellows.  Such  an  asset  to  each  experience 
would 'soon  .spell  a  righteous  and  godly 
world, 

The  cjuestion  comes  to  us — ' '  But  why  all 
this  talk  of  temperance?"  Simply  because  the 
United  States  is  the  niost  needy  civilized 
r.ation  in  the  wOrld  today  in  this  particular 
aspect.  Temperance  in  its  finest  significance 
does  not  mean  merely  abstinence  from  strong 
drink.  It  means  self-control  in  every  de- 
pai'tment  of  our  being.  Our  nation  has  lost 
control  of  itself  today.  .Head  the  papers  and 
magazines.  They're  full  of  crime.  We  Amer- 
icans hold  life  to  be  very  cheap,  ilurders  are 
committed  and  through  "sob  stuff"  and 
"technicalities"  the  murderers  escape  the 
"ehiiir"  or  gallows.  In  Chicago  alone  there 
(Continued   on    page    Iri) 


Sunday  School  Work  Aided  by  Chinese  Phonetic  Script 


some     of     the     literature 
had  in  the  Chinese  Phon- 


The  followin 
which  majr  nov 
etic  Script: 

Two  hymn  books  of  about  400  pages  each. 

Three  smaller  hymnals  of  about  400  hymns 
each. 

The  entire  Xew  Testament  in  dift'erent  edi- 
tions. 

Four  books  of  the  Old  Testament. 

Matson  's  Old  Testament  History. 

Beautifully   illustrated     Bible     Stories     of 
Daniel  and  Moses. 

About  a  dozen  well  selected  booklets. 

Pilgrim's  Progress  (400  pages)  unabridged. 

A  significant  sumniary  of  results  is  that, 
"•The  poor  have  the  Gospel  preached  unto 
them."  The  China  Sunday  School  Union 
the  Bl-itish  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  and 
the  Christian  Literature  Society  have  co-op-- 
erated  in  preparing  books  and     leaflets     with 


the   simplified   type   consisting  of  thirty-nine 
We. church  people  are  long  on  the  talk,  and      characters.     Not.  more  than   .5,000,000' of  the 


short. on.  the  do — that  what's  wrong  with  the 
ciurch  today. 

Theological   debate  -will   not  straighten  one 


400,000,000  in  phinj,  can  read  the  old  style 
Chinese  boojts.  At  '  the^  World's  '  Su'ndaV' 
School  Conve-ntisn  in  Glasgo'Wj  •  Kev.  E.     G.- 


Tewksliary,  |'^e(•l■etary  of  the  <^hiua  Sunday 
School  Union,  held  up  a  New  Testament  in 
the  Phonetic  arid  said  that  any  average  Chi- 
nese could  learn  to  read  that  book  in  aboxit 
two  weeks  and  if  he  was  at  present  an  edu- 
cated person,  he  could  learn  to  read  it  in  a 
few  hours. 

Sunday  'Scfliool  'Secretaryships  in  the  Philip- 
pine Islands 

lve\-.  Archie  Lowell  Ryan,  Field  Secretary 
for  the  Woild's  Sunday  School  Association 
in  the  Philippine  Islands,  and  General  Secre- 
tary of  the  Philippine  Islands  Stinday  iSchool 
Union,  has  just  been  unanimously  called  to 
become  the  President  of  the  Union  Theolog- 
ical'Semiuaiy  located  in  Manila.  In  accept- 
ing this  high  office  Mr.  Ryan  will  not  find 
it  necessary  to  change  his  helpful  relation- 
ship with  either  organization.  Rather^,  as 
President  of  the.  Seminary,  he  will  be  _in  a 
far- better  ^position  to  co-operate  in.  the  work 
of  religious  education  throughout  the  Islands 
as  it  is. related  to  the  Sunday  school  organi- 
•  zation. -■" ---  '  -   -  -    -      - 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANtSEMSX 


EAGE  111 


J.  A-  GABBEB,  President 

Herman  Koontz,   AiBoclat« 

ABUland,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Wort 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thoburn  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.   SPICE 
{Jeneral   Secretary 


Winners  of  the  Essay  Contest 


CiiilL' 


.-iu  ^^■^MmAM::iz 


■y   chariot 
ough   the    wind- 


EiideavorerSj  \rill  recall  the  Essay  contest 
announced  some  months  ago.  The  manu- 
scripts received  were  graded  by  our  esteemed 
editors,  Brethren  Baer  and  Lyon.  Accord- 
ing to  their  grading  we  are  pleased  to  an- 
nounce the  following  results: 

1.  Elizabeth  Hawkins,  Huntington,  Indi- 
ana, whose  subject  was  ' '  Why  Brethren 
Young  People  Sliould  Attend  Ashland  Col- 
lege." ^ 

2.  Writing  on  the  same  subject,  Zella 
Keller  of  Accident,  Maryland  was  awarded 
second  place. 

3.  Ruth  McDonald,  .Johnstown,  Pennsyl- 
vania, won  third  place  with,  "The  Valu 


Christiamifflbltegp'xfsas-ifienj     ing  vaMiJtoJShaaiiieijiiB.ilt  iBn^  birfunftiiifl  Roman 
"'y_%t,iftftrt#-:*»-i(^?I?p5[o%jJ^i9¥.¥  ^njoy   very 
mucj^..,|;p  speud_  a.  few  moments  in  adventure. 
Biit   we    are    to   talk  about   sunshine   lives, 
and    tll&i|f"i5i'^.l'"aSiil§nJ."*  ifi'^^SSfy^  ¥o^ 
aadt  iiohavfiiibni!',  IjHdieB  faadusve  heak ,  sktalE-I 
woiiiliu   if  rvvK   are)  alAtaVs  hapijy' 'and!  allbub- 
lliri'^.  iiisi.le.jjiriilihoirithiiti  ffiiu-stiJMiiBaii/'-'iito'fthaB 
sar.caslK--'     Jj  thimk-iLiiaay- hazafd  a  guess'  as 
totwihichi  kind/of  a-i-boy  oi'-'.giilii   ysm  "h'odaldJ 
p-wf«rf>itB  ■beji-.ixAnklfcipfllshawiwMoh.lio^haald:' 
li'fcei;t{>;.ba/--jalSo.-)(l  vl  ;-.j;h   ;I'.uJ''    -,iin u.   .iJ  ;-;'.ii;.i 
"W'hWtnrf*k<;sfioi«!''KaiJii}H'i:itr'S^iiffiin^  e^J^S^y'' 
hour  .if  III,'   d'.fv-?   'rs'WpMi%eWftlif"i.1Pf!t<'-- 
of"'.'MTiMM\'In.Mni^tMii§5  fyyd'yhdi''i;vo,l(  '    nnVI" 
play .'  Call  you  .^C'ievt  'juSS''lme"WK'igli  hK-  it.^jclf 


an  Education  in 

subject.  ,        ...  l  ■■ji:in\'til  t,-iB  ^';,'ii-,- 

These   winners  in   the-xontest  .-will'ire^fli^e 
an  award  of  $65,  $35.  and  $25,::ireBpB;QtiMeii>r>4nti 
the   form   of   a:  credit  for,  said,  amount: iOUj^o 
year's  tuition  in  Ashland,  GoHege.  . ''l^heynarfc, 
being  so  informed  by  President  Jacobs.      ' 

Recognition  is  given  to  Gonaiid   K.   San.Jy. 
Annville,     Pennsylvania      (Member     ut      t.Ui;., 
Hagerstown,  Maryland,  churo.b):f  or.  hisilp9j).er 
on  "The  Value  of  Education  in  ,a, Christian,; 
College."  ,    ;   i        '   .ml  in. J  v-ji(T 

We  congratulate  each  of  these  peirsona  .upon  t 
the  distinction  which  they  have  •  wqa  hfliori ; 
themselves,  and  hope  each; 'will  be,. : able  ;t.O;; 
avail  herself  of  the  award  earned:  by  att,tend-i  i 


-.f  't.s 


of       ing  the   College.  ;,;../i.j    i:,:.// Jii^[A.v;iGABJ^Bj8>;-jIq     -j^jij  asSute'yod'ih'appiii'egS?!' ''I<r6,  Ij'arii''tlfr'dfa'' 

mMi,"ift/r''feveiy'ton#iof ''tHiJiii'  g'o''t;6  ■iiSiak[''''ffe(?' 
.wh^sibilrknd'thft'iMvlioltf 'Should  him nif rst  its'i^lr 
in'fli  w'hfci'lesonie"-iviiy"iii''y6Ur  ];rliy>i..;il  bodj*'' 
ariia'ta'5i6iii-fe6ftra«t€¥i'3  .uoBvi    ,,.ijy.1/_  .-.oasili 

To- be  as  "busy  as  a  bee'^  i~  


Why  Brethren  Young  People  Should  Attend  Ashland  College 

By  Elizabeth  Hawkins 

(First  Prize  Essay  in  the  Christian,  Endeavor  Essay  Contest) 


li/iLC 


Ashland  College  is  the  only  college  with  a 
strictly  Brethren  atmosphere.  The  instruc- 
tors,, w-ith  a  few  exceptions,  are  a,ctive  mem- 
bers of  the  Brethren  church.  With  ttese, in- 
structors, the  spirit  of  Brethrenism  permeates 
the  class  rooms,  A  large  portion  of  the  stu- 
dent body  is  made  up  of  persons  preparing 
for  the  ministry,  for  missionary  work,  and 
for  other  religious  activities. ,  A  majority  of 
the  Chapel  services  are  in  charge  of  the  fac-, 
ulty  members.  Visiting  Brethren  ministe-VS. 
frequently  speak  during  chapel,  services.  The 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  the  Y.  W.,  C.  A.,  being  dom- 
inated by  the  Brethren  young  people,  possess 
a  Brethren  air. 

Ashland  College  is  the  only  college  in  whicli 
the  doctrines  and  ordinances  distinctively 
Brethren  are  taught.  The  claim  of  the  Breth- 
ren church  is  "The  Bible,  the  whole  Bible, 
and  nothing  but  the  Bible."  Brethren  young  ^ 
people,,  reared  and  instructed  in  the  home 
church,  making  this  claim,  should  attend  a 
college  making  the  same  claim.  Ashland  is 
the  only  college  meeting  this  requirement. 
Brethren  young  people  in  attendance  at  nou- 
religious  schools  or  schools  other  than  Breth- 
ren, would  not  be  encouraged  in  the  claim  nf 
the  Brethren  church. 

The  first  and  greatest  thing  a  young  per- 
son of  today  should  consider  before  entering 
college  is  the  moral  standard  attained  by 
the  college  or  university  he  desires  to  enter. 
If  the  moral  standard  of  the  college  he 
chooses  is  of  the  highest  Christian  tj^e,  it  is 
perfectly  safe  for  him  to  complete  his  educa- 
tion there.  The  moral  standard  of  the  relig- 
ious schools  is  much  above  that  of  the  more 
popular  non-religious  schools.  Where  th? 
moral  standard  is  low,  there  prevails  a  dan- 
ger of  the  students  being  led  into  undesii- 
a'ble  habits. 

Tn  small  religious  schools  there  is  less  dan- 
ger of  drifting  morally  than  there  is  in  the 
large    rion-religious-  schools'  -  There   are   more 


students  with  low  nioral'standards'irf'iltiii^re'-  ' 
ligious  schools  than  there  are  in 'schools'  like'' 
Ashland,  where  the  habits  and  morale  Of  t'h^'' 
students  must  be  clean  and''d6sirable 'Ol'i^hey  ' 
can  not  remain.  A  young  ^jersotc  erili  n6t 
mi.K  with  friends  who  have!  lo-wmdrfil  'Stand-  " 
ards  without  lowering  his  'own  morfil'''sta'ffd'' 
ard.  '  f""'  ■'•'"""•' 

It   is   interesting   to   trace    the  'bbllte'gfe'''' life'' 
of  two  young  men  each,  reared 'and' 'edu'ca.f'i'u'-l 
under  the  same  Brethren 'influence'.'     Both ''6f 
thent  were    of   the   saihtt'  disposition    and  -flfJ" 
sired  to  remain  true;  to'  th^ ''cTiui.-li   tli.'v  li;i<V' 
learned  to  love.     Ilhe"One  b&;yi  chos.-  a  ]>npn- 
lar  uuiversifji"l'n''WKich"fO  .complete  hib  edu- 
cation because  his  father  .'wolilcf'^iW.  film  all 
the  money  he  desired.     His  chum  chnse   Ash- 


)iis3''  as;_a  Dee"  is  tte  liesfway" 
t6"fc!^  is'if't  irf'"WH':^t'fee'caiiso  when  niir 'lit't!le" 


w 


fitfg'iW''AW"tM,  "(fiii-  lini,.!-  :.n.l  li.-; 
trying  to  solve  or'^d'o  s.iiii..tliinL;  uh 
provui/Mi  i''j'aJife(i  itO'^i"i;s-i»ijm?efj  theuv, 
cauinati'iplayiia  toaoidl  -.'ISllei.fln^eiisi.'ai'e  'Klteys t 
dOittg'.'Jvs'liarln /IIiD'felld'd-iSEoesn'ftiWlaaiitG'  didmjj  Jafi'dif: 
they  meet  with  peeiiliapitpifui81iliiaei(tWfSolW®w 
time^'^^.do  .they,,n()t.?   .jjl^o.^avqid     that  ^   cp^^^e- 

M^miT    (K>    l.'i.rollol   -oniod   .h:-...^.:..     .l..    j'.i-jI    nob 

Aw^  I.,g.u,(?ss,>}f  ftofee3.'t laiauQt^hisr, ,iad . [  m-i. 

fus,«iij;,hi(nf  la.jpisiy?.,  Q;?[/;ak«s,.,hx;^,iTMilld»jit,.{eeJ./. 
iK,u,chfljJi;e,.,talyfigr,sp,ni^f,rflp-H'.*.'?S  to.  a-stck  Jsdy.. 
across  the  way,  would  he'?  No,  I  can  justf«fi«(l 
his  .n-rouch,  ,his  .  .Jownr^.st  ,;.ycs,  ,;y>d  ,thq..,?jjjl- 
len  i.'iii|.rr  ihu-lnnu  in  In,-  .'v..,,.  .|-;ui  that  , 
isu 't  th..  km. I  i.f  a  li.iy  li,.  sli..u|,|  I,,.,  t'.ir  he 
ougiit  to  whistle  a  merry  tune  and  hurrv  with 

land  College  because  it     was     the     Brethren      ,  .     i-,.,,,      -.-^      rp,         v,p,  vi      id^-li  l 

school,   expenses   were  ^madgralle..   ?;'d.  :^,rfq|;:|,3|^^y^^i|^^  fb^^;;^  1^;^;;^.^;^;:°^ 

were   opportunities   of  making  his   ownwtiv.  nl-'t     k»' 

To  the  boy,  with  money,  and  good  looH^Ws'-'T  atlSi'^'cf,  ^         .,'      „    ,  ,.        ,,    , 

■"  ■"  "  ,     .     ,,  (jould  you  descrilie  for'  me  a  face  that  v.as 

own  desired  social  life  became  morq-.^e^y-^^ljlftn9^^(i^  ^^^     "smiley "'3     Do     you 

kii,9)>;;  si^(;.]i„  an,,.,i!iijliv.i.<^ualt';oE)p  >y9H^iitlce''to 


than   the   recitation   room    and   athletic    field 
At  the  end  of  four  y'ears'he  graduated' vitlV 
low   honors   but   was   popular  with    the  'i;iddy' 
(Continued  on  page   l.TV  "I 


pla.v  with  him  ? 
How  eager  to'-dn 
I'.irn.'rs  .turn    up 


H.i 


il'P; 


..!.■ 


Y. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


{Topic  for  At!C!ust_  16)  _    .-".,  f-,- 

Sunshine  Lives  "ij  "o  '^so 
John  15:11;  16:24;  Gal.  5:22 

Sunshine  means  brightness,  light  aii.l 
waraith — for  always  back  of  those  multitudin; 
ous  rays  is  a  big  circular  orb  called  the  'sun. 
whose  heart  is  very,  very  hot,.'.  It  beats 
iloM.'n  all  day  in  some  countries  and  wKen  we 
are  having  our,  nights  if  is  shinjng  some- 
where, so  that  it  always  works  "and.  works. 
Did  vou  ever  read  Iflu"   stnrv  ,of  PKaet.in,.  and' 


are,  lis  eves?  i 

lu  ku.jH",  don.'t,| 
y.iii,'  An.l  if  yi.u  .-/n't  liinl  .mt  t'..r  yuurseilf,, 
.'.Jiy  this  one  is,  so  intensely  jubilant  and., 
happy,  ask  tti.'  ni..l!i.-.r.  Au.,1  tli.'ii  .l;h  nut  to.' 
th.\  tl..\\-.'i:  ^aiil.'ii  an.l  t.ll  th.'  j.ansi.'.s  that., 
.grow  Iherr,  whi.di  liaNT  fai'.es  alm,Qst.as  s^y.efit  , 
as  y..urs.  that  .y.iu  want  to  be  a  sunshine. bp.'V-r 
or^^^irlj^antLwat.'.]!  .Imv    ,i.)fa^^ii^lyj_|^^^j;,^|, 

■  ■  .  .  .  P'^J'y  Beadings^.,  ^.^^.^^j  j,^^ 
M.,  .\uy.  in.  J..y  in  work,  EVuf.  linS^.  ^^^^^.j 
T...  .-Vny..  1.1 ,     Sun.slii.ue  £iii=.ndshi|3„^,,    ..^j^   .'{'jii!-,'- 

.-,.,..^,^,^-  [."kp  24:15,, '32.  ,,,,.-  ■  .  ■.'!,  ^^r/,^ 
■^.,'.^lug.,  l-:.  ,Sun,shjne  deeds".  Matt.  iO.:4g.\  ;  ".  - 
T.,, .  ,\ np.  ] :'-.  ..^uji sliiuo  worship,. -:p^ljjj^.fl2J[^]j^ 
F-.„.\ii.l;,    1),   siun,-bjn.'   .-i.t    midnight. r r^,.,,  p ;.  jjp_,-,f 

,,      i^,-,,-  ^i^\}'H-]'i-:::,    -BaidO   t9vo   loiiaorj 

.  ^ajij^nee.,  Ipdiajia.,.,.,i  ^..-,^....r-  ....  ... ^•.;^..,.-^-, 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


Send   Foreign   Mission   Fnnds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAH, 

Financial  Secrataty  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send   Home   Missionary  I^nOa  to 

WTLLIAM   A.    GEARHART, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Another  Letter  from  Dr.  Grihble 


Yalouki,   par   Boali,   par   Bangui, 

Afrique  Equatoriale  Francaise. 
June   1st,  1925. 
Dear  readers  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist: 

Much  has  occurred  since  sending  you  the 
last  letter.  On  ilay  15th,  our  missionaries 
arrived  very  early  in  the  morning.  Joyfully 
we  went  out  to  meet  them  and  to  welcome 
them  to  our  homes.  There  was  so  much  to 
talk  about,  old  friendships  to  renew  and  new 
ones  to  form, — Much  was  to  be  discussed  and 
before  it  was  well  under  way  it  was  time  to 
gather  at  the  dinner  table  together.  For  this 
meal  we  were  all  the  guests  of  Brother  and 
Sister  Hathaway.  For  the  remainder  of  the 
time  with  the  exception  of  one  meal  we  at- 
tacked the  table  viands  in^  two  divisions, 
— five.  Brother  and  Sister  Hathaway,  Brother 
and  Sister  Sheldon  in  one  house  and  the 
Misses  Myers,  Tyson,  Emniert  and  Cope  with 
myself  in  the  other  house.  Our  thoughts 
w-ere  \'ery  much  with  Miss  Bickol  and  Miss 
Deeter  alone  at  Bassai — and  we  longed  that 
they  too  might  be  with  us. 

S'unday  was  a  day  of  joy  and  refreshment 
together  in  the  Lord.  AVe  heard  an  afternoon 
message  in  (English  from  Brother  Kennedy  and 
were  much  edified  thereby. 

The  greater  part  of  thor  week  was  sjx'nt  in 
jjrayer  and  conference.  On  Friday  Mr.  Shel- 
don left  for  Bassai,  being  followed  on  Tues 
da.y  by  Brother  and  Sister  Kennedy,  Miss 
Myers  and  Miss  Cope,  who  expected  to  arrive 
on  Tuesday  or  Wednesday,  .Tune  second  or 
third. 

Here  at  Yalouki,  we  are  gradually  resuming 
our  usual  schedule  again.    Evangeli.st 's  classes 


in   French  and  Baiiou  station   and  village  ser- 
vices are  helping  to  fill  in  our  time. 

Miss  Tyson  is  already  busy  in  the  medical 
department,  and  Miss  Emniert  hopes  soon  to 
open  the  school.  We  shall  indeed  be  glad 
when  after  long  years  of  waiting  schools 
shall  be  opened  here  and  at  Bassai  and  the 
way  paved  for  the  opening  of  them  upon 
other  stations  as  they  shall  bo  established. 

We  had  an  interesting  visit  from  the  Count 
and  Countess  de  Eeali  of  Italy  on  May  21. 
They  took  lunch  with  us,  and  their  conversa- 
tion was  interesting.  They  were  disappointed 
in  this  part  of  Africa  as  a  big  game  country, 
and  compared  it  unfavorably  with  East  Af- 
rica where  they  had  also  hunted.  It  was  a 
pleasure  to  discuss  with  them  the  .  familiar 
scenes  of  long  ago,  foi<  East  Africa  was  once 
to  mo  also  a  happ.y  hunting  ground  as  I 
sought  not  perishing  aninmls,  but  undying 
souls. 

Mail  arrived  also  on  May  21st,  bringing 
news  from  loved  ones  far  away.  We  hasten 
to  answer  our  letter,  as  letters  whi,ch  are  not 
answered  soon  after  receiving  are  seldom  an- 
swered at  all,  so  great  is  the  pressure  of  du- 
ties upon  the  mission  field. 

We  do  not  yet  have  our  automnliile.  An- 
other month  or  so  perhaps  will  bring  it  to  us. 
Meanwhile  we  still  continue  to  travel  by 
runner  and  tepoy,  and  to  look  forward  to  the 
day  when  the  Lord 's  work  shall  be  acccni- 
jjlished  with  greater  sjjeed. 

We  arc  praying  for  yet  more  reinforce- 
ments, and  yet  more  stations.  Prayer  changes 
things.  .loin  with  us  in  prayer,  for  the  fer- 
vent, eifeetual  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 
a\aileth  much.         Yours  faithfully, 

FLORENCE  NEWBERRY  GRIBBLE. 


To  All  the  Professed  Christians  of  the  World 

|By  Feng  Yu-Hsiang 

(The  Christian  General  of  China) 


(EDITOR'S  NOTE— To  those  who  hs.ve 
kept  reliably  informed  regarding  conditions 
in  China,  the  following  appeal  from  General 
Feng,  reprinted  from  'The  World,  .Tuly  15, 
1925,  and  authorized  b,y  the  Chinese  Student 
Alliance,  will  not  be  information,  but  it  will 
be  confirmation  of  the  accuracy  of  the  diag- 
nosis that  many  have  repeatedly  made  of  the 
chaotic  situation  that  there  exists.  !rhe  un- 
principled and  avaricious  imperialism  of  for 
eign  capitalists  who  exploit  Chinese  resources 
and  grind  down  or  keep  down  the  Chinese 
and  thwart  prosperity  and  progress  is  at  the 
bottom  of  the  anti-foreign  demonstration, 
which  the  capitalistic  press  has  represented 
as  the  result  of  Russian  BolshevLstic  influence. 
It  is  not  merely  English  capital  that  is  at 
fault,  but  French,  .Japanese,  and  even  Amer- 
ican as  well.  The  nations  that  have  exercised 
control  over  Chinese  affairs  have  done  so 
greatly  to  their  own  enrichment  and  to  the 
throttling  of  Chinese  development  and  wealth. 


.\nil  the  present  disturbance  is  but  the  effort 
to  throw  ofl'  the  yoke  of  foreign  domination. 
The  situation  is  of  the  utmost  intei>est  to 
the  church  npt  merel.y  because  of  its  natur- 
al interest  in  a  depressed,  exploited  people, 
hut  because  of  the  adverse  influence  of  this 
selfi.sh  capital  from  so-called  Christian  nations 
on  our  foreign  missionavv  eiT'ovt.  There  is  a 
tendency  to  .iudge  (^'hristianity  by  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  grasping  business  interests 
much  to  the  discredit  of  Christianity.  This 
is  one  of  the  hindrances  to  missionary  ad- 
vancement in  every  unevangelized  field.  Dr. 
C.  F,  Yodcr  has  born  witness  to  this  obstacle 
in  .\rgentina.  South  America,  Christian  peo- 
ple nnist  know  this  and  bear  patiently  and 
sympathetically  with  those  who  are  experi- 
encing the  birth-pangs  of  freedom.  More- 
n\er  Christian  sentiment  ought  to  crystallize 
with  such  force  in  favor  of  Christian  treat- 
ment of  Chinese  that  the  nations  will  be  com- 
pelled to  viel  to  President  Coolidge 's  proposal 


of   a   conference    to    readjust      relations     with 
China  in  a  right  and  satisfaetorj'  manner). 

The  cruel  episode  which  took  place  on  May 
30  at  Shanghai  has  been  repeated  at  Hankow 
and  at  Shameen  in  Canton  time  and  again. 
We  Chinese  have  been  butchered  ruthlessly 
by  British  police  and  troops. 

To  put  the  situation  in  brief,  the  British 
have  flagrantly  disregared  the  sovereignty  of 
China  and  have  treated  the  Chinese  people  as 
though  the  latter  were  lower  than  hens  and 
dogs. 

What  has  happened  in  Shanghai  had  its  or- 
igin in  the  cruel  killing  of  a  Chinese  worker 
by  the  managers  of  certain  .lapanese-owned 
Canton  mines  there. 

British  Are  Assailed 

Grie\ed  at  the  unfortunate  lot  of  their  fel- 
low citizens,  the  students  conducted  a  lectur- 
ing campaign,  but  the  British  police  took  ac- 
tion without  any  justilication  and  fire  upon 
the  unarmed  students.  As  a  result,  the  bodies 
of  the  dead  and  the  injoi'ed  lay  in  a  pile  at 
Hankow  and  on  the  iShameen  in  Canton. 

The  British  authorities  of  both  places  went 
further  in  their  high-handed  policy  and  gave 
orders  to  the  marine  forces  to  bring  machine 
guns  into  operation,  resulting  in  even  greater 
casualties. 

Such  dark  and  cruel  deeds  are  indeed  un- 
precedented. Alas,  for  a  long  time  has  Great 
Britain  boasted  of  being  a  Christian.  Now  the 
British  are  engaged  in  perpetrating  relent- 
less and  inhuman  acts  by  means  of  their  .su- 
perior equipment  of  machine  guns  and  can- 
nons. 

People  Grief  'Stricken 

Not  only  is  this  a  stain  upon  Christianity, 
but  it  is  also  a  disgrace  to  humanity  at  large. 
Overwhelmed  with  indignation  and  grief,  the 
people  throughout  this  country  are  unanimous- 
ly protested  with  all  their  might. 

Citizens  of  friendly  nations  have  shown 
their  sympathy  with  us  and  not  a  few  Brit- 
ishers and  Japanese  have  in  the  interest  of 
justice  made  declarations  supporting  our 
movement. 

The  International  Labor  L^nion  and  the 
Labor  parties  of  various  nations  are  particui- 
larlj''  enthusiastic  in  their  offers  of  assistance 
to  our  people. 

We  Christians  have  always  been  known  as 
a  class  of  people  who  always  insist  on  justice 
and  righteousness,  the   support  of  Avhich  has 
been   recognized  ns  our  uushirkable   duty. 
Asks  for  Justice 

Unfortunately,  concerning  the  persistent 
massacres  in  China,  nothing  has  been  heard 
from  Foreign  Missions  up  to  the  present.  In 
my  humble  opinion,  you  must  have  entertain- 
ed the  sincerest  sympathy  for  the  suffering 
of  the  workers  and  must  have  regarded  the 
recent  massacre  of  innocent  Chinese  people 
as  wholly  unjustified,  but,  as  you  are  under 
the  overpowering  pressure  of  imperialistic 
government,  I  presume  you  cannot  see  your 
way  freely  to  give  expression  to  your  righ- 
teous views,  for  fear  of  incurring  the  dis- 
pleasure of  your  respective  Governments  and 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


the  hatred  of  the  capitalistic  class  -vvhich  luaj- 
cause   damage  to  your  own  position. 

Of  course,  due  allowance  must  be  made  for 
your  reticence  in  these  circumstances,  but,  in 
the  interest  of  justice  and  righteousnc.s.s,  1 
cannot  help  addressing  to  you  a  few  wonls  of 
friendly  counsel. 

Quotes  from  Scriptures 

You  are  all  aware  of  the  fact  that  .Jesus 
Christ  condemned  severely  the  sins  of  tlir 
Pharisees  and  did  not  entertain  the  Jrast 
fear  of  their  strong  power  at  that  time. 

It  is  said  in  the  eighteenth  chapter  of  the 
Acts:  "Be  not  afraid,  but  speak  and  hold  not 
thy  peace."  Again  it  is  said  in  the  tenth 
chapter  of  Matthew  "Pear  not  them  who  kill 


the  ImmIv  liut  are  not  aide  to  kill  the  soul." 
Here  stand  in  bold  relief  the  sacred  instruc- 
tions of  the  Master,  and  it  is  our  duty  to 
obey  them  to  the  letter.  If  we  shut  our  eyes 
to  these  precepts,  wdiat  else  is  the  duty  of  a 
Christian? 

It  is  my  most  fervent  hope  that  j'ou  will 
stand  up  for  justice.  By  all  means  don  't  be 
silent  as  a  frozen  cicada,  as  we  Chinese  put 
it.  Furthermore,  the  most  important  princi- 
ple of  Christianity  is  that  of  defending  the 
« eak  against   the   strong. 

L(i\e  of  humanit.y  and  the  salvation  of  the 
world  is  our  watchword.  We  must  be  bold 
enough  to  stand  up  for  righteousness,  regard- 
less of  the  consequence,  so  that  we  may  hold 
the    shields    of   the    Apostles    against    the    iire 


arro^^s  of  the  wicked.  Tliis  is  the  only  way 
^vhereby  we  can  enjoy  our  existence;  other- 
wise, though  our  bodies  may  live,  we  are  in 
no  better  position  than  those  who  are  dead. 
We  shall  certainly  sink  in  hell  after  our 
death. 

The  fact  that  you  are  under  the  pressure 
of  imperialism  affords  all  the  more"  reason 
why  you  should  step  out  to  make  a  desperate 
struggle  to  maintain  the  Christian  integrity 
and  to  ijreserve  the  honor  of  missionary  in- 
stitutions. 

It  is  only  after  this  is  done  that  we  may 
say  the  Cross  is  not  worshipped  in  vain  auil 
that  Christianity  may  be  saved  from  liank- 
ruptcy.  It  rests  with  you  to  take  instant  ai- 
tion. 


NEWS   FROM   THE   FIELD 


REPORT  OF  THE  WORK  AT  SERGEAJf  IS- 
VILIiE,  NEW  JERSEY 

It  has  been  some  time  since  a  report  has 
been  sent  from  this  place  but  this  does  not 
n;ean  that  we  have  been  idle. 

For  five  years  this  work  had  been  without 
a  resident  pastor  which  in  aj  measure  hinder- 
ed the  woi-k. 

During  these  five  years  O.  D.  Jobson,  Jr., 
K.  Boardman,  Jr.,  together  with  the  ivriter 
supplied  the  pulpit. 

It  has  now  been  a  little  over  a  year  since 
the  church  gave  me  a  call  to  become  the  resi- 
dent pastor.  This  (?all  was  accepted  and  the 
Lord  has  very  sweetly  blest  the  work  and 
pastor  from  that  time  to  this. 

This  is  a  peculiar  field.  The  town  with  a 
population  of  about  two  hundred  and  some  of 
them  of  foreign  birth,  has  two  other  churches 
besides  this  one.  Ncav  prospects  are  rare.  In 
a  place  of  this  condition  it  is  wonderful  to 
watch  the  Lord  raise  up  a  people  for  his 
name.  He  truly  is  doing  this  work  here  in 
a  wonderful  manner. 

When  we  arrived  on  the  Jield  there  was  but 
one  Sunday  school  class  but  now  much  to 
the  honest  -efforts  of  the  superintendent  and 
the  teachers  we  now  have,  we  can  present 
five  fine  classes.  There  is  every  indication 
that  we  are  not  through  growing.  A  few 
Sunday  evenings  ago  we  had  a  beautiful 
Children's  Day  program.  While  the  weather 
was  threatening  the  church  was  filled,  over 
two  hundred  being  present.  'The  young  folks 
of  the  Sunday  school  rendered  a  pageant 
which'  w-as  acclaimed  by  many  to  be  the  best 
service  ever  held  in  this  community. 

The  Christian  Endeavor  is  moving  riglit 
along.  The  young  folks  lead  the  meetings 
that  would  do  some  preachers  justice. 

The  church  building  together  with  the  par- 
sonage has  been  painted  within  and  without. 
The  W.  M.  S.  helped  along  this  work  a  good 
deal.  This  church  building  is  one  of  the  fin- 
est rural  church  buildings  many  have  ever 
seen. 

While  we  cannot  give  a  report  of  many 
converts  this  past  year  we  can  report  that  a 
strong  foundation  is  being  laid  and  we  know- 
that  if  the  Lord  should  tarry  many  shall 
come  to  know  Christ  as   their  own     through 


these  efforts  and  the  blessed  work  of  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

This  church  is  self-su]jporting  and  does  not 
call  on  the  Mission  Board  for  help  which  we 
believe  speaks  highly  for  a  rural   church. 

Keep  your  eyes  on  Sergeautsville  as  we 
believe  the  Lord  will  soon  do  a  big  work 
for  us. 

This  lield  also  comprises  the  Calvary  church 
located  near  Pittstown,  New  Jersey,  about  12 
miles  from  S'ergeantsville.  This  is  another 
LIVE  church  and  a  report  will  soon  be  sent 
from  this  point. 

There  has  been  another  church  started  at 
Hampton,  New  .Jersey.  This  is  25  miles  from 
Sergeantsville.  Hampton  work  has  a  bright 
future.  This  work  is  ably  taken  care  of  by 
Brother  --^amuel  Adams  who  is  a  member  cjf 
the  First  church,  Philadelphia.  Brother  Ad- 
ams is  a  student  of  the  Philadelphia  School 
of  the  Bible  where  our  Brother  R.  Paul  Miller 
is   teacher. 

Pray  for  the  work  of  the  Brethren  churches 
farthest  Bast  in  the  United  States.  May  the 
Lord  keep  us  faithful  in  him. 

■WM.  A.  STEFFLER,  Pastor. 


FREMONT,  OHIO 

'On  Sunday,  July  12th,  this  church  relaid 
the  corner-stone  for  the  rebuilding  of  their 
church  house.  We  had  Brother  George  Stan- 
ley Baer  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist  with  us 
as  the  speaker  of  the  afternoon  and  master 
of  ceremony.  Brother  Baer  gave  us  a  strong 
and  thoughtful  sermon  on  the  text,  "Behold, 
I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  corner-stone,  elect,  and 
he  that  believcth  in  him  shall  not  be  put  to 
shame"  1  Peter  2:6.  Following  the  sermon 
the  congregation  assembled  outside  the  buihl 
ing  for  the  placing  of  the  corner  stone.  Th*; 
stone  was  placed  by  the  contractor,  assi.sted 
by  Brother  E.  W.  Barringor  and  Brother  J. 
Eagg.  Then  Brother  Baer  formally  laid  the 
corner  stone  with  God's  blessing. 

The  copper  box  placed  in  the  stone  con- 
tains the  ToUow-ing:  A  small  Xew  Testament 
of  the  American  Standard  version,  a  small 
American  flag,  copies  of  the  Brethren  Evan 
geli.st,  Fremont  Daily  News  and  Daily  Mes- 
senger, The  Sunday  School  lesson  for  July 
12th,  The  Angelus,  Church  Directory,  Names 
of  (Sunday  school  members,  a  sketch-history  of 


the  congregation,  names  of  the  building 
committee.  Names  of  Friendship  roll  of  the 
dollar  per  Friend  campaign. 

We  used  the  old  original  stone  from  I'le 
old  church.  We  had  the  pleasure  of  having 
two  of  the  original  trustees  and  charter  mem- 
bers of  the  church  with  u.s,  Brother  D.  Sell 
ers  of  Fort  Seneca,  Ohio,  and  Bmther  L. 
Speck  of  Fremont. 

Construction  work  on  the  remodeling  began 
Monday  morning.  The  new  improvement 
means  quite  a  step  for  the  congregation. 
Nearly  all  the  membership  are  of  the  labor- 
ing class,  but  they  are  doing  their  part  nobly. 
The  men  of  the  church  have  been  giving  of 
their  time  each  evening  in  helping  with  the 
work.  The  carpenters  are  rushing  the  work 
as  fast  as  possible. 

During  the  summer  we  are  holding  our  ser- 
ices  in   the  spacious  home  of  Mr.  and   Mrs, 
William  Fellers  on  South  Tiffin  Street. 

S.  C.  HENDERSON,  Pastor. 


PLEASANT   GROVE   CHURCH 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Evangelist: 

As  we  have  been  reading  of  the  reports 
sent  in  from  the  different  churches,  we 
thought  others  might  enjoy  hearing  from 
this  part  of  God's  vineyard. 

First  we  wish  to  say  that  the  church  gave 
Brother  Mark  S'pacht  a  call  to  remain  with 
us  another  year. 

Brother  Bpacht  held  a  six  weeks'  re\ival 
meeting  beginning  the  last  week  of  May, 
ending  the  5th  of  July  at  the  community  and 
M.  E.  churches  of  which  he  is  also  pastor. 
The  meetings  resulted  in  several  accessions  to 
both  the  churches.  All  three  churches  gave 
Brother  Spacht  a  vacation,  which  he  and 
family  have  alreadj'  enjoyed  and  have  re- 
turned ready  to  take  up  the  work  again. 
They  are  now  enjoying  a  visit  from  his 
brother,  Alva  J.  Spacht,  and  family  of  North 
Dakota. 

Our  Sunday  school  is  growing  in  interest 
and  attendance  ranging  from  .35  to  40  which 
wc  think  is  ver}'  good  for  a  rural  school.  At 
our  last  business  meeting  we  decided  to  hold 
a  revival  meeting  at  this  church  to  begin  in 
September,  and  close  by  the  time  district 
conference  begins.  We  wish  to  say  that  those 
who  are  counting  on   attending  the  Illiokota 


PAGE  14 


t;ke  :  bretheen   evangelist 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


eonfcu'ence  at.  this,  place  ,  this :f all. -Should-,  either 
■svrite  to  .Brothei-  jMark.jSpaeiht/  sut  ;_Miilei:s- 
'biurgy:  Iowa,  oj  then  writen !  atu  iNoiijjiio  iBngiish, 
.Iowa,  sa  wi  nilliriUnowrfJalaraiti  bqwcfliaBJy  oto 
prepaie  rfor.i;  .We  Hopetiti.oM.aKefWildtg&y.d'e'M- 
gatioii.  .dir.'!<' 

.'.Om  M\,lM.tS;,itiieldijtheuWomfeiQ  "B'DayjilPro- 
grani  8uaclaj',  J.iByi!19th>rd)fi;(i  wasl  ilistemed  jto 
by  ail;  attentive  I  aiiidieiacei.'n-  ]ifi;i.iii:  irov   -{il  .v 

Somo  o£.;6xir".  BlemtersMa-raiplaaiiingi  i^l^fliiErt- 
toiid  ■,  tbe'.eanferoneeiiat;  WiiiQiiai'itiiiBi  yteUii'tn: 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayieot&ijoljiJtll 
God 's  belieVingi  lehildreiiftha'ti  thisfbhurA  aliay 
do  bigger  and-  bettteii ithinga  for ^-be' jVIaifeter .liii 

the;  futuilli.    !•..■,'■■:     '."f     7i!ir!     v 'i  nji:  J'-.i'uIO     luill 

.;     ::     .i"i    ■;' c;YonrSi  for 'his  ^(S4ory,I     ..•   iu.f. 
MBS'.  LUELLA  BELL^ioit 
North  English,  Iowa. 


ROANOKE,  VIRGBNitA    |     "^    I 

AV.'  can  say,  to  the  praise  o±  'God,  that  this 
work  is  ^Iceepiiig  u]5~iu~aften"tTa'iiee  iimi~eTous!' 
ly. , ,:  Espeeiajly  -^i'haft.j'sift  lo/ik,;  k^fh  ^.axghtenn 
montl^s  |,i^iid^,  see.,  ,t}i(?  ihazajtlaus  .'ccmdAtMJ* 
through  which  ^^l■  hnw  i  omqi^'ia.^^^  -JKhifili 
eanie|,al)Out,^yj'li,fri  \\r  t)hMi;;^it  ,;^j  j^;o_rp  ,|)^i^ing 
fourtcou;:.  I  say  ■  ■  \m' '  '  iuj-  the  mattor  -^-^jS 
presented  til  our  Irailin-  iic'iilc,  ,i:i,l  it  ^Mjas 
thought  til  j_iro\c  a  liloj-iay,  l.ut  in^trad  .^.^ijt 
Pjroved  a  . >vh^p^^  unde|ij|/jvh|ysi'    hishc>    »(■    sut; 


il>.d,t    to 
\-    nl    pot, 

>    before 


fered  much.  Our  heart  ha^  liitii 
God  Avith  a  solemn  vow  th:it,  rnmi 
tlie  iiRliviJuaV  must'  be  1,iim\.  u  io 
we  open  'tli'e  doors  <if  ui:r  cliiucli 
''■'It  was  a  hard  lesst.n.  but  iicivt  mI"  luir'jiep- 
pie  lia\e  h'anieii  thaf'i'inl  e\ri\  iMTsua  who 
(•oin,->  slKJiitiuu,  siu'^iliL;  ■■Hid  inayiu--  Avith'ilie 
lips  nii'ans  liulnies,.  ual.i  tlir  l.nrd.  The  'Ijli 
ter  le.sspu' brought  us  t'nijii-nl  ly  in  .lu.'av  be- 
fore (j6(1  ■with  iiiauy"  sli'r|di--^  mi^lilv,  'Rut  I 
fully  believe  tliat  our  .^in,|l  ,  ]ni -i-i  rni  pray- 
e'r"'to''GroVl  fni  '111"  '.■Imirli  i,r|,i  tliiiii^-s  i.'.geth- 
■er''in  'sueli  a  \wi}  Tli:il  r\':-,,  lin;  nlirndance 
did  nd^  seem  In  lo-'n.  I '  lluinli'' God'"'t'hat. 
so'nie'who  nnr  I'm  ;i  Kmi-  time  inactive  are 
now  in  ser\  ii-c  ;iii(l  we  hfipe  to  stand  true  in 
every  way  tu  thi'  lenehiii^  -d'  Cod-'s  x'A'nid. 

In  our  tliree  ytairs '  stay  hen^  tliet'e  lis  -a 
,re,grct  co.u<es  qy,eiyifiiji,5;;J;)e%rt,|i\'hiji>;i(the,,.re(?ord 
book  ip  ;Qp,(jm„  for  ,.,t}i|«,|  jnga,t'liprjng["|h;)^  ^gep 
,^0,  small.  _P,orty-t\M)  were  lermed,  ip^^,,|t)jf 
church,  six  by  nlalimi,  three,  by,  Itjtijjjf  ^?|(jl 
,the  ,  rest  pliy  ,^a,ptii.s,ii|.  -.Uu,\\evri  tliese  w<>re 
,^iot  all  kept;  iflii'flfttiqp  Wt}}  ""''  'djiin  li,  t-ltime 
nio\-e<t  away,  others  were  tran,steriie.d  ,J,iy,.  lei 
ter  to  our  church;^ iiji  pj:.lp^r|,(fi,trj^'js,  ■pjiii\fiiiP^^ 
Church  i  of  |Ij,e  ,BrfS,tl{rei)(r  lj,qf7;,,iftI)jjregf,|io;«j};? 
^°.st  kT.;!).^i>i!i'?-j  '-Rl?'"iito|;ft)b5'ft?j'<ifjf.  tlWJciliK&W 
Y:fi)^,,.^ixt;cQn..  .filyjf  ,(;9;if:liti(iii  ,,i)(ay„fl<jt  ;.{<eeiMi 
,y,ery  cni-ouragijig„,bij,t  |l,.,fi|i|i,V.P.o,t,Jfty.j.I)g,  ,,tpi|e 
.blatne  u|iuu  any  ,qf;  m.y;flock,,(.,,i,j|j.,  .„;j  f(j,,,| 
I  _  My,  prayer. is  t^a^ | (Ipd,  njaj^ritflosis  tjif}(j(;pjj]- 

iftg'  Pi^stpi'  W,4  %^s.,I?.?iOpl«bi;nlK  ■./mi  Y.lnin.'l 
,  I,.will;.f)ot  nf|gl,cet;,.,),o.,3%y  ft  fp|\\i,„ycp'^l^.,^f 
;^Ppri=pi5i;t.ion,  of  the,  pw,YJl(^^'(>.  .pf  ,j^if),ki;)g  a,^^-f|fy 
itri,ps,-  du.ri,Hg;Jliy  iP.a^toji;5it(?n!ier(?,  ,toi  yfenrift^gefl. 
I  have  come  to  ha\e  a  a  er,-\-  high  regg^'^jjlof 
the  .pa,3toi;, find  people  al  l.imestp^yj,^;;A.l}9p^  a 
p),ij)p.th  |-fl.gp  .tfie  wi^ilei  sfirjit  ten,4^,Yr'>,t>}i:  t^}ftt 
p^acf,  .tjeaching  the  iBHil real  du.li.-s  anjl  ,i  nda. 
[l;jfjf)Sr,of|-,ppfitO[i;,,,c]eaVpa  and  ,hi>.iu;iu  .dhe,ii- 
,dut;ies-to's\-ai;(l,.Qfid  i\flf}  ^l,is  ,-(;JtmM:|fr  I.^Pf-V'.  I'^'v 
Jiiir^S;iwei'q  peale.^,  ■w,i,th.,(J,9(}'^,,^ppf.9,Y3.1,jM^ 
,the,;,rep9^'t,  jrqtn  ,|tj>erep^   tJ\p,t,.GrQfl,,^i?.i?^l!J^i? 


ter  ,1'ene.e,  the  pastor,  is  a  mighty  power  for 
God  in  that  community,  and  the  pieople  speak 
lOf  herieas.a  wonderful  teacher  and  preacher 
.of-  the  word  of  God.  May  God  bless  Sister 
Piince  and  the  faithful,  loyal  people  of  that 
church.  S.  E.  CHEIS'TIANSEN. 
Ki'f    aov  in- 1 

^    ^  ^.       TRAVEL  SKETCHES 

'i'lThere:  is   a  pleasure   ui   the  pathless   woods; 
There  i'sia  rapture  on  the  lonely  shore; 
I'here  is  society  where  none  inti-udes. 
By-  the- deep  sea  and  the  music  in  its  roar." 

One  who  "goes' down  to  the  sea  in  ships." 
iii'ilikely  to  remember  his  Byron  and  other 
•pbetioi  utterances  rfegarding  the  sea.  IThe  es 
perience  is  refreshing^  novel.  As  the  state- 
"~Iy'^Eip~moves  nlajes'tically  out  of  New  York 
rti"arbor"('as  Oiii's  did),  and  the  Goddess  of  Lib- 
erty snit3esiih.?r  last  benignant  farewell  one 
surmises  that  something  new  and  strange  is 
about  to  break  upon  him.  As  the  shore  line 
gk'oKv.'j  'Mm  aiid  .shadotvy  in  tlie  uncertain  dis- 
tance, and  the  last  sky-scraper  sinks  behind 
the  toeoan.'iserim,  one  .feels  that  he  is  break- 
ing litQuioh  qtith  the  i. world  h<'  has  just  known 
and. alsi  laboutetoi  enter:  upon  a  iie\\  iieiiod  <jf 
.life.  ;  |Th,fi;papJ|.sqems  ,a  closed  book.  No 
fi;iendlj;,(fa,ecginow,  grqet  him  among  the  un- 
familiar scenes;  no  custoraarj'  sounds  fall 
,u.Piqn.;.Jiis.  ear,  a,nd  ere  long  he  realizes  that  he 
is  ^iP,?,*^  ^VfiV-  ^  seemingly  immeasurable  ex- 
paij^fi,  ,of  .a  y;^st  and  trackless  waste  of 
fy.a,);er,Sj  ,,.^5..  ope,  loflks  out  upon  this  vast  un- 
broken expanse  one  may  realize  something  of 
^^e|,l,9pglin(5sS;,Cjf  the; , Ancient  .Mariner  when 

J.fci-ld     fl     ;.,.i,l     -!■ 'M,...   l.:i,y  .     I    . 

.,,1  'ji,  ;,',Aloiiej', alone;. all,  all  alone; 

1.,   .,..,■  Alope;. on  a  wida  wide  sea; 

py.    .^..^p.lpnely,  'twas  that  God  himself 
[i_,{,j{y,v£^'c,a/;rc;e,l permed  tjhere  to  be." 

But  even  the  "sea  is  God's  and  he  made 
it,,'f;,.JByr.op.,;(j5]ls  it  "  the  image  of  eternity, 
t)ie  tjij'oae  of ,  the  ins'.isible,  t,he  glorious  mir- 
ror where  the  Almighty's  form  glasses  itself 
in  .,t,eppesti  ".  1  Besides,  the:  sea's  loneliness  is 
softened  by  its  enchanting  beauty.  "The 
oil,  burned  blue  and 
There  are  myriads  of 
nciii,-  in  the  sunlight;  the 
sliing  liillows,  and  the  ever 
n'  and  lo\elv  cerulean  bhr? 
ters  ot  tlie  foamy  track  of 
g  shiri. 


waters  like  a,  witche 

green,   and   white." 
bijd',!     l(-..-je 

npplmg  wa 

"'"'^'      }/ian. 


flecl 
cliau^^niu  dcc|, 
of  the  sliittin- 
the'  onward  str 


nAil^ga  voyage  has  yet  other  iCompenpatious. 
Pjjtc  isi,ay  stifdy  Hie  ship 's  passengers,  "The 
proper  s,l;pd|,y  of  aiankiiid  i.i  plan."  From  .this 
!3ft59,uQpol.i,t5in,  .g'lrodp,,  from  nearly  every  state 
ipi|j;}i|e.,}jni0ii;i;,.,j9,itc[n?iib]y  students  and  teach- 
Sf!%  bii|t  ,in  ,rc,alit.v  of  all  classes  and  ranks 
lf;r,Qp).  .coal  digger  to  universit.y  professor,  one 
Hjay.  IfliJJ'P;  much,  of  human  nature  and  of  the 
p^■^vf^iIing:pocial  standards  and  sentiments  of 
the  various  states  rc-pre.^enteil.  With  this 
i(3,9a  i)j|.piiiid -I  rJete^-niLnpd  to  .gather  f-jome 
f^}',5)^-|l;tandj  kB<)wle4§',e  o/  public  d^inion  .  re- 
gardino-  the  wisdom  of  -  prohibition  and  j  the 
lik(dtliMod  -of  its  ultimate  successful  enforce- 
liU'pt.  ^ly  dindin.ns  ar*'  these;  ,  .  . 
•,■  I  iGcneivaillye  speaking,  prohibition  is  oonsid- 
^rieA'i'-lvi.aei.aindiisi  fairly  well;  enforced-  in,  the 
iW est. «vnd  South,  butiisiheld  to  be  inadvjsatile, 


too  drastic,  and  poorly  enforced  in  the  middle 
East.  Citizens  of  California,  the  Dakotas, 
Texas,  Kansas,  North  Carolina,  are  generally 
favorable  toward  the  dry  laws  and  assert. that 
they  are  fairly  enforced.  A  lady  physician 
of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  asserted  that  the  law 
was  well  enforced  in  her  state.  Eev.  M.,  of 
Baltimore,  says  law  is  enforced  to  some  ex- 
tent, but  that  there  will  be  no  eomxjlete  en- 
forcement until  a  new-  generation  has  groivn 
up. 

So' far  as  this  "wet"  English  ship's  pias- 
sengerp  from  New  York,  New  Jersej'  and 
Connecticut  represent  the  sentiment  of  those 
states,  we  discover  that  there  their  citizens 
openly  fiout  prohibition,  and  assert  that  tlie 
dry  law  is  not  and  will  not  be  enforced.  New 
Vork  wants  her  personal  rights  and  the 
"high  opportunity"  to  develop  her  will  pow- 
er by  resisting  temptation;  Connecticut  de- 
plores but  has  no  remedy;  New  Jersey  de- 
mands modiJication  of  the  law,  except  one  in- 
telligent lady  who  asserts  that  conditions  are 
much  improved  in  many  districts  by  the  clos- 
ing of  the  saloons  and  a  university  professor 
who  asserts  that  there  was  less  drinking  last 
year   at   commencement   than   forpierly. 

My  general  couclu.siou  from  these,  intexr 
views  is  this:  "With  the  swift  passing  of  the 
present  generation  of  drunkards  (thanks  to 
hooch) ;  and  with  the  gradual  supplanting 
of  'wet'  officials  and  'wet'  minded  legisla- 
tors, prohibition  will  gradually  become  solid- 
ly establhshed  as  a  national  social  policy,  But 
this  will  not  be  in  a  day."  'We  must  not  ex- 
pect the  impossible.  Well  established  habits 
cannot' be  changed  over  niglit  except  through 
the  emotional  shock  attending  pronounced 
conversion. 

That  the  United  States  is  immensely  better 
with  prohibition  is  strongij'  impressed  upon 
one  by  a  brief  sojourn  in  a  country  such  as 
England.  In  most  sections  of  Ohio  one  rarely 
sees  a  drunkard;  while  in  {England  one  maj' 
meet  many  in  a  short  walk.  They  stagger  in 
circuitous  perambulations  along  the  streets; 
are  led  home  by  prattling  children;  sit  in 
riinken  stupor  in  restaurants  and  parks;  and 
sohietimes  eruct  the  cohtents  of  their  over- 
taxed stomachs  upon  the  teidewalks.  Drink- 
ing places  are  legion,  women  drinking  along 
with  men  and  in  places  sharing  almost  equally 
the  places  at  the  bar  and  upon  the  loafer's 
benches.  In  this  wasteful  and  blighting  so(- 
cial  practice.  Great  Britain  is  said  to  spend 
$2,000,000  to  add  to  her  poverty  and  degrad- 
ation. Will  she  rise  out  of  this  stupor?  My 
belief  is  that  she  will,  and  that  America  will 
help  her.  •     .  :       . 

London,  England. 


LEESBURG,  NEW  JERSEY 
Dear  Evangelist:  It  has  been  a  long  time 
since  I  have  written  for  our  pa.per.  It  has 
been  two  years  since  I  mo\-ed  to  New  Jer- 
sey and  I  have  been  isolated  and  almost  out 
of  touch  -nith  the  church.  Two  year's  a;go 
we  almost  despaired  of  the!  life  of  Mrs.  Bow- 
man. Our  extremity  was  God's  oppbrtamityj 
After  10  months'  illness  she  fully  recovejred. 
She  has  gained  much  of  the  60  pounJds  's"he 
lost  during  this  ordeal.  Wo  also  lost  heavily 
financially  as  I  gave  up  one  entire  year  of 
evangelistic  work  that  I  had' already  planned 
ahead.     We  have  been  gradually  but  I  think 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


will  almost  L-oiiipk'tuly  rocoser  Imancially  by 
the  lirst  part  of  the  coiuiug  year.  I  have 
been  working  very  hard  to  recover,  but  owing 
to  failure  in  early  crops,  lost  over  $200,  but 
Ave  now  have  plentj-  of  rain,  so  we  hope  to 
have  good  late  crops. 

We  hope  to  have  from  live  humlred  to  six 
hundred  laying  hens  this  fall.  But  until  my 
300  pullets  begin  to  lay,  will  ha^'e  a  hea\y 
pull  through  August  and  September. 

While  I  cannot  stay  away  from  home  very 
long,  I  can  get  away  for  a  few  weeks  at  a 
time  now.  1  have  been  preaching  ,  nearly 
e\er3'  Sunday  for  the  last  two  months,  but 
not  for  our  own  people.  I  will  hflld  a  ten 
days'  Bible  Conference  eight  miles  frorii  here, 
l)eginning-  August  0. 

I  will  also  preach  for  the  Second  'M.  E. 
church,  Millville,  New-  Jersey,  .the^last  Sunday 
of  August  and  the  first  Sunday  of  September. 
While  I  have  had  pressing  calls  I  would  much 
rather  preach  for  the  Brethren  church.  I  will 
be  open  for  calls,  either  for, Bible  conference, 
teaching  along  the  lines  of  Prayer^  God's 
Plan  of  Hedemption  thrqugh  all  ages  and  dis- 
pensations, the  Peculiar  Doctrines  of  ,  the 
Brethren  church,  Bible  'Holiness,  the  Gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost;  the  Signs  of  the  .Times,  etc. 
or  wholly  evangelistic  revivals. 

This  short  letter  I  wro'tc  to  let  many  who 
have  been  inquiring  of  me  know  that  I  am 
still  on  the  map,  and  will  soon  beg^n  to  pre- 
pare a  special  way  for  some  hard  work  for 
the  Lord.  ,; 

While  I  am  overworked  physically  and  aiu 
somewhat  tired;  after  a,,,wt;ek's  rest  1 
will  be  in  the  very  lp,e,^t  .■tjii^^.for  the  Lord's 
work.  .  :•,,:  .,iTy     ^"^^^  -,.-,. 

I  liave  been  preachint:  two  nnd  three  times 
each  Sunday  and  also  )ki\  e  i  wn  iii\ging  classes 
a  week  and  work  on  the  farm  (5  days  a,,week. 
.1  am  now  preparing  todoi  less  physical  wprk 
and  n;ore  spiritual.  Any  who  wish  to  corre- 
spond concerning-  work  for  the  fall,  winter 
and  spring  can  address •m,o, 

EEV.  liSAAG  :P.  :^Q^V;M|AN),: 

Box  101  Leesburg,  New  .Jersey. 

P.  S. — Sorry  it  will  be  impossible  to,  at.-. 
tend   National   Conference  this  vear  I.  !)."  B. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  Id)  ' 

is  an  average  of  about- one  homicide   a   day, 

•hile  in  the  United  Kingdom  the  percentage 

!  about   one  murder  evpry     fourteen     days. 

'hrough  crafty  lawyers,'  corrui^ted     alienists 

nd   "bought"   courts   the  .  criminal     escapes 

tfhe  penalty  of  his  crime.     Banditry,  liootleg- 

l^ing,'  petty   thieving,    divorce,      immol-ality — 

Ilill  these  spell  loss  of  control.  Income  tax 
jsfificers  are  trying  to  coax  thugs  and  bootleg- 
jj^ers  to  make  income  tax     returns,     pledging 

Ijthemselves  that  no  information  given  .  will 
(ever  be  used  against  the  criminal  in  ques- 
tion. Thus  our  very  government  becomes  a 
I.tieneflciarj'  of  crime.  What  does  it  mean, 
'Brethren?  It  means  that — as  never  before — 
'the  Christian  eonsci'^nee  of  this  land  must 
quit  babbling  mere  words  and  start  to  nght 
for  the  right.  The  great  percentage  of  our 
criminals  ranges  in  age  from  15  to  30  years 
and  we  can't  help  but  be  appalled  ,at  the- in- 
creasing amount  of  crimes  in  our  people  from 
15  to  20  years,  of  age..  -  The  Christian  .faiees 


of  this  land  have  gone  to  sleep.  Our  churches 
are  back  numbers.  The  dollar  sign  has  be- 
come the  mark  of  evangelists,  Bible  teachers 
and  preachers.  AVc've  lost  the  fightnig  spirit. 
Nowadays  we  have  softj  lily  white  hands  and 
gentle,  suave  voices.  We  need  a  return  tu 
the  days  Avhen  men  dared  tu  become  excited 
about  wrong,  and  when  they  dared  to  hit 
hara.  What  wouE.I*a'i>i¥  d**  ftfday'?  Nobody 
exactJj^  knows,  but  I  have  an  idea  there  'd 
have  been  some  excitement  ^vherover  lie  hap- 
pened tu  be.  It 's  not  f a.shionable  for  a 
preacher  or  a  layman  either  to  get  liercd  up 
over  Avruug.  "Let's  be  calm"  is  the  motto, 
...il  this  calm  has  resolved  itself  into  a  dead- 
ly lethargy.  As  soon  as  Christians  take 
Christ  seriously  and  "hit  the  line  hard'' 
we'ie  going  to  see  something  worth  while 
happen.  If  we'd  j)ut  half  as  much  time,  en 
ergy  and  money  into  spreading  the  gospel  of 
love,  spiritual  power,  and  self-control  to  the 
world  as  we  put  into  our  cific  clubs,  lodge.'i, 
and  such  like,  crime  would  diminish  and  the 
Devil  would  tremble. 

Teacher,  don't  teach  this  temperance  les- 
son as  something  that  has  to  be  endured.  It 
is  a  vital  topic  and  you've  got  to  jmt  some 
blood  and  fire  into  it..  Dare  to  get  excited 
and  emphatic.  Be  sure  of  your  ground  and 
then  cover  it  th'oroguhly.  You'll  ne\<'r 
arouse  a  soul  to  action  if  you  put  it  in  cuid 
storage.  Know  Paul's;  letter  to  Galatians 
and  then  read  the  litiest  comment  on  the 
H  hole  letter — written  by  Paul  himself  in  Gal. 
6:17 — "from  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble 
ine  for  1  bear  (branded)  in  my  body  the 
marks — (really  stigmas)  of  the  Lord  Jesus. ' ' 
Paul  w-as  a  fighter  for  righteousness  and  self- 
control  and  that  war  made  its  scars  on  him. 
How  many  scars  do  w-e  exhibit? 

Box   :W'^.    Terra    Alta,   West    Virginia. 


WHY   BRETHREN   YOUNG   PEOPLE 
SHC'ULD  ATTEND  ASHLAND  COLLEGE 

'  '  '  '  (Continued  from  page  11) 
social,  set.  Now,  with  his  money  gone,  he  is 
spending  each  day  in  very  ordinary  labor. 
•  Now,-  to  his  friend  in  Ashland  College,  a 
■d'esire  fur  knuwledge  and  physical  aliility 
.•juGiant  everything  for  him.  At  the  end  of  his 
college  years,  he  graduated  with  the  highest 
honors  in  scholarship,  and  athletics.  He  secur- 
ed a  'position  worthy  of  his  many  social  sac- 
rifices. In.  the  end,  the  one  who  chose  a  pop- 
ular rrniver'sity  accomplished  but  little,  while 
the  one,  who  chose  a  small  religious  school, 
.>  itO'COiBpiisliod  .iSdniejlIiig  .Worth  while  in  his 
later  life. 

Ashland  College  is  located  in  the  town 
which  is  the  center  of  Brethren  activities. 
The  Brethren  Publishing  Company,  the  only 
publishing  house  owned  and  operated'  by  the 
Brethren  church,  is  located  here.  The  work 
ers  and  producers  of  Brethren  literature  are 
mostly  Brethren  and  workers  in  the  college 
church.  The  '"Evangelist"  and  the  Brethren 
(Sunday  school  literature  are  published  here!. 
The  "Outlook,"  which  is  the  official  paper 
of  the  W.  M.  S.  and '"The  Brethren  Mission- 
ary," the  official  organ  of  the  Foreign  Mis- 
-sionary  Society  are  published  hei^e  also. 

In  Ashland  College,  the  opportunities  and 
indueemcnts  to  choose  the-higher  callings  and 


professions  of  life  are  constantly  in  evidence 
and  frequently  urged.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and 
the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  continually  hold  up  the  high- 
er things  in  life.  Evangelistic  teams  are  sent 
out  each  year  for  the  purpose  of  Brethren 
evangelistic  work.  Student  ministers  arc 
continually  supplying  the  pulpits  in  the 
Brethren  churches  and  churches  of  other  de- 
nominations. 

Ashland  College  is  a  standard  school,  offer- 
ing instruction  in  standardizei^^^bjects  and 
courses  by  competent  professors.  The  work 
of  Ashland  is  recognized  by  Ohio  State  Uni- 
versity, the  Ohio  Board  of  Education,  and  by 
many  leading  universities  of  the  United 
States.  Students  leaving  Ashland,  after  o-rad 
uating,  and  entering  institutions  of  higher 
education,  have  done  creditable  work  ami 
maintained    creditable    standing. 

Therefore:  Brethren  young  people  should 
attend   Ashanld   College; 

Because — Ashland  College  is  the  only  col- 
lege   with   a    strictly   Brethren   atmosphere. 

Because  it  is  thei  only  college  in  which  the 
ordinances  and  doctrines  distinctively  Breth 
ren  are  taught. 

Because  the  moral  standard  of  Ashland  is 
\ery  high. 

Because  Ashland  is  the  center  of  Brethren 
activities,  and. 

Because  in  Ashland  College  the  opportuui 
ties  and  inducements  to  choose  the  higher 
callings  and  professions  of  life  are  continu- 
ally in  evidence  and  frequently  urged. 

Huntington,  Indiana. 


TO  SNAP  THINGS  UP 

Why  are  people  wiser  in  worldly  things 
than  in  spiritual  things?  In  any  good  thea- 
ter, if  quiet  and  dignity  are  desired,  the  or- 
chestra plays  that  kind  of  music,  not  some- 
thing snappy  or  jazzy.  Yet  in  a  Sunday 
school  the  orchestra  or  pianist  often  will 
snap  things  up  preparatory  to  the  lesson  pe- 
riod, and  then  people  wonder  why  there  is 
so  much  confusion  and  disorder  in  the  room. 
Music  talks — make  it  talk  worshipfully.— .1. 
Gordon  Howard,  in   the  "Miami   Omnibus.''- 


MEETING  FOR  WHAT? 

Congregations  must  justifj-  their  existence. 
If  they  only  bring  people  together  to  be 
"very  much  .pleased, "  why,  the  lecture  bu- 
reaus will  contract  for  all  that.  ' '  Did  you 
worship?  Were  you  edified.  Did  the  Lord 
speak  to  you?  Did  you  speak,  to  him?  Do 
you  mean  more  seriously  to  be  pure,  hor.ett, 
upright,  generous,  manly,  holy  from  what  you 
did  and  heard  today?!'  These  are  the  ques- 
tions wliich  the  best  part  of  mankind  feel  to 
be  proper,  and  to  which  we  must  have  affirm- ' 
atiye  replies. — John  Hall. 


THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS 


KAUFFMAN-BRUMBAUGH — On  the  eve- 
ning of  July  7.  1925  the  marital  vows  of  Dr. 
Lyman  C.  Kauffman  and  Miss  Irene  Brum- 
baug-h  were  receh^ed  and  sealed  in  the  pres- 
ence of  a  larg-e  company  of  relatives  and 
friends  assembled  in  the  First  Brethren 
church,  Dayton,  Ohio.  Mrs,  W.  S.  Bell  enter- 
tained with  orj^an  numbers  and  played  the 
wedding-  march;  Doctor  Bell  assisted  the 
writer  in  the  ring  ceremony.  Miss  Mary 
Louise  Switzer  sang'  "Bedauise'"'  -aiid  "At 
Dawiling^.",  .  The    four   ushers,      four      bride's- 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  5,  1925 


lualcU,  niiilruii  of  lioiior  and  I'liig  beaitia 
lonued  a  cuclt-  aboui  me  ailai  lur  i.i---  ap- 
proach of  tne  biiUf  Willi  her  father  and  tne 
sroom  with  his  best  man.  At  tiic  ciose  ot 
the  service  the  weddiny  party  met  with  a 
large  nuuiDer  of  vveli-wishuig  friends  at  the 
Vv  oniau's  CUib  foi-  a  reception.  The  bride  is 
Lu^-  eldest  daughter  of  ifr.  and  Mrs.  Ora  F. 
Bruiiibaugh  of  New  Lebanon,  a  former  stu- 
uent  of  Asnland  oUege  and  a  graduate  nurse, 
i'lio  grooiii  is  the  son  of  -Mr.  and  Mrs.  Perry 
l^auctuian,  Dayton,  and  a  doctor  of  medicine. 
I..C  is  opening-  an  office  in  the  Gem  City 
wuere  tiiese  splendid  and  promising  young 
Poopie  will  be  at  home  to  their  many  friends, 
vve  are  pleased  to  join  them  in  best  wishes 
for  tne  happiness  and  success  or  Doctor  and 
....i.  Kauftman.  J.  A.  GARBIiJK. 

IIEBCE-PROTZMAN — Wilbur  S.  Reece  and 
Lucile  A.  Prolzman,  both  of  Waynesboro,  Pa., 
V.  ere  married  by  the  writer  on  April  23,  1925. 
A  few  days  previous  to  tne  marriage  the 
writer  baptized  both  of  these  young-  people 
and  they  became  members  of  the  First  Breth- 
len  church  of  Waynesboro,  the  paster  r>i  tlit- 
cliurch    being-  away   at   that   tiim-.       \'  i  .     iim  ii 

uwelling-    in    the    state    of    matrini'  ■■       ' - 

and   peace  and   blessing   through    ji.:..       i    .i 
G.  c.  CAia-].;.\  iL-i;. 

WfI..HIDE-EMMBRT — Miss  Nellie  Grace 
Ei.u.iert  was  united  in  marriage  with  Hora- 
tio W.  Wil'hide  on  June  27,  1925  by  the  writ- 
e..  I'he  bride  is  a  faithful  member  of  the 
First  Brethren  church  in  Hagei'stown.  A  wed- 
uaia-  trip  throu,§h  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Michi- 
i^an  followed.  May  these  promising-  young- 
pe^iile   be    g-retitlv    blest    and   be   a  blessing. 

G.    C.   CARPENTER. 

TROUT-HEL,SEl! — The  pastor  had  the 
ple.-isant  opportunity  "f  uniting  in  mai-ria.L-,-c 
.,li.-.^s  Vera  Helser  and  Mr.  Walter  Trout  at 
Ih.-  home  of  the  bride's  parents.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Rufus  Helser.  Wednesday  evening-,  June  lilth. 
After  the  ceremony  a  tempting  wedding  sup- 
per was  served  to  friends  and  relatives  o. 
the  young-  couple.  We  wish  for  them  only 
the    best    that    life    holds. 

H.    \\\    KOONTZ.    Glenford,    Ohi... 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


COTTERMAN — George  Washington  Cotter- 
man,  aged  7ti.  died  at  his  home  near  Glenford, 
unio.  May  21.  Ho  united  with  the  Brethren 
church  when  but  a  youth,  and  when  the  split 
came  in  the  Brethren  fraternity  united  with 
the   Progressive   branch. 

He  leaves  to  mourn  his  departure  three 
children:  Mrs.  Owen  Cover,  Clinton,  Edward, 
and    granchildren   and    great   grandchildren. 

Funeral  services  were  held  in  the  Somerset 
-MfLliodist  chureli.,  interment  in  the  Somerset 
eenii-terv.  H.   S.   KOONTZ,  Pastor. 

Glenford,   Ohio. 

BURKHART — Ellen  Jane  Burkhart,  wife 
of  Brother  David  L.  Burlihart,  was  killed  in 
her  home  by  a  bolt  of  lightning  on  the  eve- 
ning of  July  4th,  1925,  aged  72  years,  6 
months  and  29  days.  Brother  and  Sister 
Burkhart  were  in  the  summer  kitchen  when 
they  saw  the  approaching  storm  and  went 
over  into  the  house.  They  sat  down  and 
talked  a  short  time  wlien  Sister  Burlihart  got 
up  and  went  into  the  pantry  when  the  bolt 
f=!!  wl-iich  ended  her  life.  Brother  Burkhart 
was  not  even  stunned.  Sister  Burkhart  -was 
for  many,  many  years  a  faithful  member  of 
the  Pike  Brethren  church,  and  was  f.-nthful 
and  regular  in  attendance  on  the  means  oi 
grace.  Just  two  weeks  before  she  was  i-ie.s- 
eiit  at  the  comi-nunion  services  of  the  church, 
little  thinking  that  this  service  was  to  be 
her  last  with  us  on  earth.  Brother  and  Sis- 
ter Burkhart  were  united  in  marriage  by 
Elder  Stephen  Hildetarand  fifty-four  years 
ago.  This  union  was  blessed  with  five  chil- 
dren— four  living,  one  havnig-  died  four  years 
ago.  Ten  grandchildren  survive  her  and 
eleven  great  grandchildi-en. 

The  funeral  services  were  conducted  in  the 
P'lvf  Brethren  church  and  were  very  largely 
attended.  These  services  were  conducted  by 
hei-  pastor,  a.ssisted  by  our  dear  Brother  G. 
H.  Jones  of  Conemaugli.  Brothei-  Burkhai-t 
i«  one  of  the  deacons  of  the  Pike  church  and 
the  eainest  sympathy  and  prayers  are  re- 
quested for  our  aged  brother  that  he  may 
have  grace  to  bear  his  heavy   burden. 

J.    L.    BOWM.VN. 

KEIM — Brother  Jacob  Keim  was  born  in 
Holmes  County,  Ohio,  May  10,  1S4S  and  de- 
parted fron-i  this  life  at  the  home  of  his 
daughter,  Mrs.  J.  F.  Bratten  in  Louisville. 
Ohio,  on  July  22,  1925.  at  the  age  of  77 
years,    2    months,    12    days. 

Brothel-  Keim  was  a  graduate  of  Mt.  "Un- 
ion College  and  a  teacher  of  the  natural  sci- 
ences in  Ashland  College,  giving  up  teach- 
ing- because  of  failing  health  and  need  for 
out-door   life. 

He  is  survived  by  his  companion  and  two 
sons  and  two  daughters.  Funeral  services 
wei-e  held  from  the  Louisville  Brethren 
etnireli  of  \\'hich  he  was  a  life  member.  Bur- 
ial  at  Springfield  Center,  Ohio. 

R.  P.  PORTE. 


TOLL, — Mrs.  Mary  Toll,  whose  maiden  name 
was  Mary  Caroline  Klinsman,  was  born  in 
Germany,  August  23,  1S4S.  When  about  four 
years  of  age  she  came  with  her  parents  to 
Pennsylvania  where  she  gi-ew  to  woinanhood. 

March  29th,  1S6S  she  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Frederick  Toll  who  passed  on  be- 
f..re   on   July   29,    1S92. 

The  family  imoved  to  Dallas  County,  Iowa 
in  1885.  While  residents  here  she  became  a 
member  of  the  First  Brethren  church  of  Dal- 
las Center.  In  1901  she  moved  to  a  farm  in 
Story    county    near    Kelly,    Iowa,    n-iakin.g    lier 

yj  le  here  and  in  Kelly,  Iowa  until  her  de- 
parture on  July  10,  1925,  at  the  age  of  7(J 
years,    10    months   and    17    days. 

She  leaves  to  mourn  her  departui-e  five 
c-iildren:  Robert.  Henry  and  Frank  Toll  of 
Kelly,  Mrs.  Emma  Swanson  of  Lamberton, 
Minnesota,  Mrs.  Minnie  Hughes  of  Madrid, 
Iowa;  one  sister,  Mrs.  Sarah  Butterbaugh  of 
Dallas  Center,  Iowa,  also  twelve  g-fandchil- 
dren    with   many   other   relatives   and    friends. 

The  services  wei-e  conducted  from  the 
Brethren  church  at  Dallas  enter,  Iowa  by 
the    undei-signed,    July    12.    1925. 

GEO.   E.   CONE. 

BLA(-Iv — Mrs.  Anna  E.  Black,  wife  of  Wil- 
liam H.  Black,  was  born  in  Franklin  County, 
Virginia,  SepteJmber  22,  1841  and  departed 
liis  life  May  25,  1925,  at  M/exico.  Indiana, 
aged  83  years,  8  months  and  3  days.  Her 
maiden  name  wa.s  Smith,  a  daughter  of  Mark 
and  Lucy  Smith.  With  her  parents  she 
moved  to  Indiana  in  1866.  Mrs.  Black  was 
the  second  child  of  a  family  of  thirteen,  four 
of  which  rernain  to  mourn  her  death.  She 
was  united  in  marriage  to  William  H.  Black 
of  Wabash  county,  Indiana,  December  6, 
ISfiS.  to  which  union  wei-e  born  two  ch-ildren, 
Charles  H.,  and  Florence  V.  Mull,  deceased  in 
Novenibar,  1911,  Since  the  death  of  her  hus- 
band and  father  two  years  ago,  she  has  made 
In-r  home  with  her  son,  Charles  H.  Black, 
near  Mexico,  who,  with  his  wife,  cared  for 
hei-  tenderly  and  kindly.  Besides  the  kindred 
mentioned,  slie  leaves  six  grandchildren  and 
two  gi-eat-g-randchildren  to  mourn  her  de- 
parture. 

yivs.  Black  was  a  charter  member  of  the 
Roann  Brethren  church,  having  made  the 
good  confession  under  the  evangelistic  teach- 
ing of  Elder  Jonathan  H.  Swihart  about  the 
year  ISSO.  To  Sister  Black  religion  was  both 
a  profession  and  a  possession.  As  long  as 
health  permitted  she  was  a  regulai-  attend- 
ant and  a  ready  worker  in  her  church.  Her 
closing  days  were  precious  because  of  her 
faith  and  her  going  was  truly  a  blessed  sleep 
in  Jesus.  She  v/as  laid  to  rest  in  the  Paw 
Paw  church  cemetery  neai-  Wabash,  services 
being  conducted  by  Elder  L.  W.  Ditch,  her 
pa.stoi-  for  many  years,  assisted  by  Elder  J. 
W.    Clark,   pastor   of   the   Mexico   church. 

l}OIVO"\"AN — Mrs.  Rowena  Donovan  was 
born  February  8,  1855.  in  La  Grange  county. 
Indiana,  and  departed  this  life  June  20,  1925, 
in  Mode.sto,  California,  at  the  home  of  hei- 
dauehter,  Mrs.  Clara  Belle  Foley.  Her  maid- 
en name  was  Ro-vvena  Bennett  and  she  \vas 
married  to  William  Donovan.  November  30, 
1879,  in  Turlock,  California.  To  this  union 
were  born  Henry  Alva  (deceased),  Clara 
Belle  Foley  and  William  Henry  Donovan.  On 
March  17th.  1897  she  gave  her  heart  to  Chrtst 


and  on  April  4th  following  she  was  baptized 
into  the  Brethren  church  by  Elder  Martin 
Shively  at  Turlock,  v.'here  she  remained  a 
faithful  nieinber,  much  loved  and  respected 
by  all.  I  question  if  Mrs.  Donovan  had  an 
enemy  on  earth.  She  was  one  of  those  dear 
souls  you  could  not  help  loving.  In  the  foui- 
years  of  my  pastorate  here  I  have  never 
seen  her  without  a  smile.  She  was  kind  .and 
loving  to   all. 

On  June  11th  Sister  Donovan  was  anointed 
by  her  pastor,  assisted  by  Dr.  E.  M.  Cobb  and 
Bliler  J.  W.  Piatt,  at  which  time  she  gave 
expression  to  her  unfaltering  faith  in  Christ 
and  her  willingness  to  depart  to  be  with  her 
Lord  when  called.  She  leaves  to  mourn  her 
departure,  besides  her  daug-hter  and  son,  a 
host  of  friends.  God  grant  that  her  memory 
i-nay  ren-iain  an  inspiration  to  all  -tvho  knew 
hei-  t(t  so  live  that  when  their  sun-ii-nons  coi-ne, 
they    may    have    peace    with    God. 

J.    S.    COOK. 


ANiNOUNtEMENTS 

AT-TBJSITION  MEMBERS  OF  THE  ALUJANI 

ASSOCIATION     OF      ASHLAND      COL- 

IiEGE  AND   STUDENTS 

The  time  is  drawing  near  for  the  r.egular 
Pall  meeting  of  the  Association  which  accord- 
ing to  the  constitution  convenes  at  the  time 
of  the  National  Brethren  Conference  at  Win- 
ona Lake,  Indiana.  !rhe  date  of  this  meet- 
ing- will  be  on  Educational  Night,  August  28, 
1925.  We  all  remember  what  a  iine  time 
we  had  at  the  College  Banciuet  last  year.  As 
fine,  or  even  a  finer  time  is  hoped  for  this 
,year,  (for  we  want  everj-  j-ear  to  grow  bet- 
tor), and  -tve  desire  something  to  be  doing  all 
the  time.  The  Banquet  will  be  held  this 
Tear  at  the  Winona  Hotel  on  the  gTOunds. 
thus  not  necessitating  the  trip  to  Warsaw 
with  its  rush  back  to  the  evening  meeting. 
We  must  guarantee  100  plates,  but  200  can 
be  taken  care  of.  The  price  will  be  the  same 
as  last  year, — $1.00  per  plate.  Those  in 
hti'-ge  would  be  glad  to  have  advance  reser- 
vations made  at  once  so  we  may  know  how 
many  to  expect.  First  come,  first  served. 
Send  3'our  name  to  either,  Fred  C.  Vanator. 
1946  4th  street,  S.  E.,  Canton,  Ohio,  or  to 
Mrs,  Lois  Puterbaugh,  402  West  Main  Street, 
Ashland,  Ohio.     DO  IT  NOW!! 


A  S  H  L  A  N 


COLLEGE 


ASHLAND,  OHIO 
Co-educational  Founded  1878 

A  Standard  Ohio  College 

Giving  Courses  as  Follows:    Arts  and  .Sciences, 

Divinity,    Normal,    Music, 
Expression  and 
,    -  Physical  Education 

Frankly  Christian  and  Brethren  in  Spirit  and  Control 

Full  State  Recognition  for  all  Courses 

Several  new  teachers  added  for  the  coming  year,  one  of  whom 
will  be  in  the  Seminary 

Fall  Semester  opens  Tuesday,  September  25,  1925 
Enrollment  last  year  well  over  700 

Write  for  particulars  to 

EDWIN  ELMORE  JACOBS,  M.Sc,  Ph.D.,  president 


I3j3rlin,   Pa. 


„9A 


y     "  Qne°I$  ^ur-T^aster-anp-Aii^-Are-Metrren- 


A  SLOGAN 

A  Greater  Church  with  Greater  Power 
for  Greater  Tasks 

We  can  have  it,  if  we  want  it; 
If  we  want  it  hard  enough. 


With  goals  unattained,  let  us  renew  our  Program 
And  press  forward  with  redoubled  effort 

TO  LIVE 

AND  GROW 
AND  GIVE 

AND  GO 

That  His  Kingdom  may  come  and  His  Will  may  be  done 
Everywhere  in  the  earth 


TU 


r 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Fi-idaj-  noon  of  the  pre- 
cedino'  week. 


Geoj»je  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Brethren 
lEvangelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  vv'oU  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers  renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Bi 


Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Rench,  A.  V.  Kimmell. 


OFFICLAL  ORGAN  OP  TllE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at   the   Post  Office   at  Ashland,   Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00   per   year,    payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postase  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3.  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for   publication  to   Geo.   S.Bacr,  ISditor  of  tlic  Brethren  Cvangeli.st,  and  all  business  communicatiuns  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Business   Manager,   Brethren   Publishing   Con»pan.v,   A.shlii.-id,   Ohio.      Hake   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


The  Real  Profession  of  the  Christian — Editor,   

The  Black  Shame  of  Lynching— Editor,    

Editorial    Review, 

Christian  Stewardship  of  Money — Paul  Biuaibaugh, 

These  "Perilous  Times" — Ada  Pritchard 

The  Cross  S'till  Stands— Dyoll  Belote,   

Is  Thy  Heart  Right  !—E.  H.  Riddle,   . 

Our  Worship  Program — H.  S.  Baer.   

The  New  Creature. — l^averda   Fullrr 


^.'(ites  on  the  iSunda^y  School  Lesson — (Edwin  Boardman,  Jr.,   . 

A  Letter  to  Christian  Endeavorers — F.  C.  Vanator, 

.Junior  Notes — ^Ida  G.  AVeaver,   

African  Praj-er  Letter — Mrs.  J.  W.  Hathaway,   

Among  the  Churches — Orville  D.  Jobson,   

Report  of  Home  Missions — Wm.  A.  Gearhart,    

News  from  the  Field,   13-15 

Story  for  Our-  Little  Folks,   14 

Business   Manager's   Corner,    l.j 


EDITORIAL 


The  Real  Profession  of  the  Christian 


President  Coolidge  has  said,  "The  real  professiow  of  every 
American  is  citizenship.  Under  our  institutions  each  individual  is 
born  to  sovereignty.  Whatever  he  may  adopt  as  a  means  of  liveli- 
hood, his  real  business  is  serving  his  country.  He  cannot  hold  him- 
self above  his  fellow-men.  The  greatest  place  of  command  really  is 
the  place  of  obedience,  and  the  greatest  place  of  honor  is  really  the 
place  of  service." 

That  is  a  high  ideal  to  liold  before  the  citizenship  of  our  country. 
It  ought  to  have  an  ennobling  influencie  on  our  people,  and  it  will, 
if  they  can  be  led  to  cherish  it  and  to  struggle  towards  it.  It  is 
especially  important  that  it  be  imbedded  in  the  minds  and  hearts 
of  the  youth  of  our  laud,  and  they  will  come  gradually  to  accept 
its  standards,  acknowledge  its  claims  and  approach  more  and  more 
unto  it  in  their  lives  and  conduct.  Wo  need  more  of  that  idealism 
in  our  national  life  today.  We  have  become  too  materialstic,  too 
selfish  and  grasping,  too  much  given  to  pleasure-seeking  and  the 
pampering  of  life.  We  need  to  adopt  a  new  and  more  spiritual 
standard  for  the  evaluation  of  things.  We  ueed  to  place  a  higher 
estimate  on  the  things  of  abiding  worth, — the  building  of  character, 
the  promotion  of  peace,  the  strengthening  of  the  spirit  of  brother- 
hood, of  mutual  consideration  and  of  service. 

But  if  such  a  high  ideal  of  civic  obligation  and  duty  shall  be 
held  up  before  the  citizenry  of  our  fair  land,  what  shall  be  the  ideal 
of  those  who  have  become  members  of  that  invisible  and  divine 
commonwealth?  What  shall  we  say  as  to  "  thd  real  profession"  and 
high  duty  of  every  Christian?  If  "under  our  institutions  each  in- 
dividual is  born  to  sovereignty,"  under  the  grace  of  God  each  in- 
dividual soul  is  become  a  king  and  priest,  and  heir  together  with 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  our  Elder  Brother.  If  then  our  citi- 
zenship which  we  enjoy  by  divine  grace  is  such  a  glorious  and 
e-Nalted  state,  what  must  be  our  obligation  to  that  kingdom  and  to 
him  who  has  established  his  throne  in  the  hearts  of  men'?  iSurcly 
hero  is  an  obligation  that  is  more  binding  than  any  other;  here  is 
pledged  allegiance  that  takes  precedence  over  every  other;  here  is 
duty  that  is  inescapable.  We  might  conceive  of  conditions  that 
would  release  us  from  the  obligations  of  earthly  citizenship.  Govern- 
ments sometimes  become  so  corrupt  and  pursue  such  false  and  ruin- 
ous principiea  that  men  of  nobility  and  high  purpose  are  justified  in 
questioning  whether  their  country,  at  least  as  it  is  thus  constituted, 
is  worthy  of  their  service  and  sacrifice.  But  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
worthy  of  all  devotion  and  sacrificial  service  that  it  is  possible  for 
a  luember  to   give.     There  is  never  any  ciuestion   about   that.     Con- 


cerning any  man 's  relation  to  that  kingdom,  even  the  noblest,  the 
most  distinguished  and  the  most  talented,  it  may  be  truly  said, 
' '  Whatever  he  may  adopt  as  a  means  of  livelihood,  his  real  business 
is  serving  "the  kingdom  of  God.  That  is  the  one  high  duty,  the 
single  and  truly  noble  calling,  the  only  worthy  and  real  profession 
of  the  Christian.  In  that  kingdom  he  who  would  be  accounted  great 
must  learn  how  to  obey,  he  who  would,  be  highly  honored  must  share 
the  Master's  hiuuility,  and  he  who  would  .exercise  authority  and 
power  must  develop  his  ability  through  service.  Indeed,  so  funda- 
mental is  this  truth  that  .Jesus  definitely  tofd  his  disciples  that  "he 
that  would  be  greatest  among  youi  must  be  the  servant  of  all." 

If  all  this  is  true  what  excuse  is  there  for  indifferent  loyalty 
among  our  churches  ?Why  should  the  progress  of  the  kingdom  be  slowed  _ 
up  for  lack  of  men  to  preach  the  (rO-spel,  or  for  a  lack  of  fujids  to 
eificiently  train,  and  to  properly  support  the  ministry,  or  for  lack  of 
adeciuate  church  equipment,-  Why  should  there  be  so  few  who 
really  believe  in  and  faithfull.y  jjractice  the  steward.shij)  of  life  ana 
of  possessions?  Why  should  the  spiritual  tide  of  life  dwell  so  much 
at  low  ebb  and  the  men  and  women  of  God  neutralize  their  pro- 
fessions by  worldliness  entanglements?  Why  should  there  be  such 
littld  timiC  for  prayer  and  the  devotional  study  of  the  Word,  if  serv-- 
ing  God  is  the  principal  business  of  life'?  Why  should  we  have 
been  compelled  to  work  so  long  and  persistently  at  building  up  the 
family  altar  and  establishing  the  cjuiet  hour  habit  and  have  so  little 
to  show  for  our  efforts?  And  why  sho'uld  interest  in  evangelism  be 
so  slack,  and  so  few  of  us  have  the  courage  to  talk  of  spiritual 
things  to  our  neighbors,  or  social  and  business  accpiaintances,  and  so 
few  of  us  be  willing  to  walk  a  block  out  of  our  way  to  try  to  induce 
some  one  to  attend  Sunday  school  and  church  worship?  If  the  real 
profession  of  every  Christian  is  the  extension  and  strengthening  of 
the  Ivingdom,  why  should  we  have  to  drive  so  hard  and  make  such 
slow  progress? 

Well,  perhaps  we  had  better  acknowledge  the  fact,  that  for  the 
vast  majority  of  us  it  is  but  an  ideal,  far  from  being  realized,  and 
for  many  it  is  far  off  and  but  dimly  seon.  How  poor  is  our  vision! 
How  feeble  our  efforts!  How  half-hearted  our  devotion!  We  have 
had  great  profession  of  faith,  but  the  real  profession  of  our  lives  has 
not  been  commendable.  We  have  dared  to  call  ourselves  a  "Whole 
Gospel  Church,"  but  we  perhaps  have  approached  it  more  nearly 
in  belief  than  in  practice.  In  some  respects  we  have  made  com- 
mendable gains  in  recent  years,  and  yet  there  are  vast  reaches  still 
between  us  and  the   goal   of   our   ambition.     We   are   not  lacking  in 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


to  boast.  Even  with  the  best  that  we  iiiay  bo  able  to  compute,  Ave 
must  still  acknowledge  that  we  are  "unprofitable  servants,"  and  we 
may  well  give  heed  to  James'  practical  admonition  to  demonstrate 
our  faith  a  little  more  by  our  works.  Notwithstanding  our  lack  of 
achievement,  however,  and  the  fact  that  our  ideal  has  at  times  been 
so  imperfectly  grasped  and  so  slowly  apiM-oached,  let  us  thank  God 
that  we  have  seen  it  and  are  struggling  towards  it.  That  we  have 
caught  the  vision  is  our  hope,  and  our  future  lies  in  never  taking 
our  eyes  off  of  the  ideal — whatever  our  means  of  securing  a  liveli- 
hood, our  main  business  and  our  real  profession  as  Christians  is 
serving  the  kingdom  of  righteousness. 


The  Black  Shame  of  Lynching 

One  of  the  blackest  and  most  shameful  spots  on  our  Christian 
civilization  is  the  curse  of  lynching.  We  have  been  hoping  that 
every  lynching  would  be  the  last  and  that  we  would  soon  be  free  from 
the  shame  of  such  co-operative  crime.  But  ever  and  anon  there  comes 
a  brutal  reminder  of  the  fact  that  our  savagery  is  still  quite  close 
to  the  surface,  and  recjuir.es  only  a  little  stirring*  up  of  race  or  class 
prejudice,  or  the  committal  of  some  violent  act  to  cause  it  to  break 
forth  in  uncontrollal^le  and  unreasoning  barbarism. 

Just  last  week  the  daily  press  reported  that  Excelsior  Springs, 
Missouri,  blighted  its  fair  name  by  lynching  a  poor  negro  laborer, 
accused  of  a  heinous  crime  against  a  young  girl.  Eegardless  of  the 
guilt  or  innocence  of  the  man,  which  oug'it  to  have  been  determined 
in  a  court  of  justice,  this  communitj'  has  itself  become  guilty  of  a 
crime  that  is  equally  dastardly  to  the  one  it  imputed  to  its  poor 
victim.  A  frenzied  mob  grasped  the  reins  of  justice  from  the  hands 
of  constituted  authority  and  sought  to  expiate  one  crime  by  prac- 
tically the  whole  community  uniting  in  the  commission  of  another, 
and  now  justice  as  well  as  virtue  has  been  outraged. 

Surely  it  is  time  for  the  churches  to  cry  aloud  against  this  black 
shamei  of  lyBching.  It  is  time  that  we  insist  that  the  states  or  the 
federal  government  shall  make  adequate  provision  for  the  protec- 
tion of  criminals  and  the  good  name  of  society.  Progress  is  being 
made,  but  slowly.  In  the  first  half  of  this  year  there  were  nine 
lynchings,  one  being  burned  at  the  stake,  according  to  records  pub- 
lished over  the  signature  of  Dr.  E.  E.  Moton,  principal  of  Tuskegee 
Institute.  This  is  four  more  than  the  number  five  for  the  first  six 
months  of  1924,  and  six  less  than  the_  number  fifteen  for  the  first 
six  months  of  1923,  and  twenty'-onc  less  than  the  number  thirty  for 
the  first  six  months  of  1922.  And  now  comes  another  to  bring  the 
total  to  ten  already  for  1925.  All  persons  lynched  were  negroes  and 
the  states  bearing  the  black  shame  are,  Arkansas,  1 ;  Florida,  1 : 
Georgia,  1;  Louisiana,  1;  Jlississippi,  3;  Missouri,  1;  Utah  1;  and 
Virginia,   1. 

There  is  no  excuse  for  tolerance  with  the  lawless,  disgraceful 
process  of  mob  murder,  and  the  blood  of  many  innocent  victims,  as 
well  as  the  injustice  done  to  linown  criminals  and  the  shame  brought 
upon  communities  cry  out  against  our  indifference  to  it.  .Such  affairs 
as  occurred  at  Excelsior  Springs  are  a  challenge  to  the  Christian 
church  to  marshall  conscience  and  public,  opinion  to  abolish  this  evil 
from  our  land.  "Sliall  the  Christ  of  brotherly  goodwill  govern  rela- 
tions of  human  life  in  our  communities,  or  shall  the  Barabbas  of 
lawless  violence  be  left  to  inflame  the  multitude:" 

EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

SCHOOL  OPENS  SEP.  15TH  INSTEAD  OF  THE  25TH  as  stated 
in  Ashland  College  ad  on  page   16. 

The  Treasurer  of  the  Brethren  Home,  Brother  Henrj'  Eineharf, 
gives  us  a  brief  report,  but  the  items  show  a  splendid  interest  on  the 
part  of  the  givers. 

Brother  E.  F.  Byers,  formerly  pastor  of  Louisville,  Ohio,  church 
was  in  Ashland  recently,  accompanied  by  Sister  G.  F.  Bauman  and 
daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  came  to  make  arrangements  for  entering 
Ashland  College  in  September. 

Brother  Glenn  Carpenter,  a  deacon  and  pillar  in  the  church  at 
Ardmore,  Indiana,  with  his  wife,  were  visiting  in  Ashland  and  called 
at  Evangelist  headquarters  last  week.  Brother  Carpenter  was  a  coh 
lege  friend  of  the  editor  and  we  were  glad  for  his  brief  visit. 

The  progi-am  committee  of  General  Conference  notifies  us  that 
Evangelist  E.  C.  Miller  will  not  be  present  to  take  the  part  assigned 


to  him  on  the  program  and  that  Dr.  Charles  A.  Bame  has  consented 
to  take  his  place  and  speak  on  the  subject,  ' '  Essentials  and  Methods 
in  Evangelism. ' ' 

The  Mission  page  this  week  contains  an  African  Prayer  Letter 
requesting  prayer  for  certain  definite  things,  a  report  of  the  July 
Home-  Mission  receipts  by  our  Home  Mission  Secretary,  Brother  W. 
A.  Gearhart,  and  a  letter  by  Brother  O.  D,  Jobson  reporting'i  his  trip 
among  the  churches. 

Dr.  L.  L.  Garber,  who  is  traveling  in  Europe,  favors  us  with 
another  very  interesting  letter,  written  from  Brussells,  Belgium.  We 
are  sorry  to  note  that  his  letter  in  last  week's  paper  appeared  wTEh- 
out  his  signature,  but  no  doubt  it  was  recognized  by  subscript — "Lon- 
don, England. " 

We  publish  again  over  the  signature  of  Dr.  J.  C.  Beal  the  special 
hotel  rates  at  Winona  Lake  an'd  urge  that  prospective  delegates  con- 
sider these  inducements  seriously  before  planning  to  go  elsewhere. 
When  it  is  considered  that  the  rates  offered  include  lodging  and 
meals  (American  plan)  and  the  reputation  for  excellent  service  at 
the  Winona  and  Westminster,  it  should  be  a  very  appealing  offer. 

Dr.  Martin  Shively  reports  the  total  of  the  Educational  Day 
offering  to  date  as  just  a  little  above  the  two  thousand  mark.  Some 
churches  have  done  splendidlj-,  while  others  have  a  long  way  to  go 
yet  to  reach  normal.  But  possibly  a  goodly  number'  are  expecting  to 
send  in  additional  offerings  and  others  that  have  not  yet  responded 
are  planning  a  big  surprise  on  the  Bursar.  Let  us  hope  so.  This 
report  is  much  better  than  the  one  previous,  and  if  the  taext  one  is 
still  that  much  more  improved,  wo  can  then  begin  to  believe  that 
the  churches  are  taking  this  offering  seriously. 

The  secretary  of  the  Maryland- Virginia  Conference,  Brother 
Lester  V.  King,  recounts  some  of  the  outstanding  features  of  the 
recent  conference  held  at  Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia.  Two  points  in 
particular  call  for  special  attention:  The  district  voted  to  center  its 
mission  efforts  on  Winchester,  Virginia,  and  also  to  insist -on  greater 
regularity  in  matters  pertaining  to  ministerial  representation  at 
conference.  The  mission  policy  thus  adopted  which  calls  for  a  con- 
centration of  missionary  activity  rather  than  scattering  it  all  over 
the  district  is  a  wise  one,  which  the  experience  of  some  other  dis- 
tricts has  already  proven. 

Brother  Fred  C.  V.anator,  chairman  of  the  Booster  Committee  of 
Christian  Endeavor  has  a  special  message  in  this  issue  which  all  En- 
deavorers  should  read.  The  national  organization  had  the  courage 
to  undertake  a  great  task  this  last  year  and  many  of  the  societies 
back  them  up  nobly,  while  others  did  little  or  nothing.  But  this 
yi'ar  with  the  greater  publicity  being  given  to  the  undertaking,  there 
should  be  a  more  unanimous  co-operation.  Do  as  Brother  Vanator 
suggests,  get  your  society's  pledge  immediately  and  take  it  to  Con- 
ference, or  send  it  to  Gladys  iSpice,  the  general  secretary,  whose 
address  is  given,  in  connection  with  the  notice. 

Dr.  G.  C.  Carpenter,  pastor  of  our  church  at  "the  gateway  to  the 
south,"  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  is,  with  his  good  wife,  spending 
part  of  their  vacation  in  Ashland,  the  home  of  his  wife's  parents. 
Dr.  and  Jlrs.  E.,  J.  Worst.  And  while  here  he  preached  an  excellent 
sermon  in  the  Ashland  pulpit  Dr.  Bame  being  absent  on  his  vaca- 
tion, ilr.  and  Mrs.  Carpenter  had  a  long  trip  of  350  miles  over 
mountains  and  valleys  from  Hagerstown  to  Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia, 
where  they  attended  their  district  conference,  and  350  miles  from 
Oak  Hill  to  Ashland,  and  now  are  soon  to  start  out  in  their  faithful 
Chevrolet  on  the  last  lap  of  their  journey  to  points  in  Indiana  and 
to   General  Conference. 

One  of  the  most  noteworthy  things  that  have  taken  place  in  the 
business  department  of  our  Publishing  House  is  the  receipt  of 
three  hundred,  subscriptions  all  from  the  Johnstown,  Penn.sylvania 
congregation,  of  which  Brother  Charles  H.  Ashman  is  the  enterpris- 
ing and  capable  pastor.  This  is  the  largest  number  sent  in  by  any 
church  in  the  history  of  the  Honor  Eoll,  and  it  shows,  as  Dr.  Teeter 
says  in  his  Business  Manager's  Corner,  that  the  Budget  System  is 
practical  even  for  the  large'  churches.  Wd  rejoice  in,  this  victory  for 
the  Johnstown  church  and  welcome  the  many  new  readers  into  the 
Evangelist  family,  and  trust  that  they  may  find  the  confidence  thus 
expressed  in  these  pages  to  be  well  founded  and  may  receive  much 
profit  from  sharing  the  best  thought  of  the  brotherhood.  Let  other 
churches  who  are  not  now  on  the  Honor  Eoll  consider  this  feat  and 
be  encouraged  to  go  and  do  likewi.se.  Wc'  will  welcome  you. 
achievements  for  which  to  be  thankful,  but  we  have  not  wherewith 


PAGE  4 


THE     BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Christian  Stewardship  of  Money 

By  Paul  N.  Brumbaugh 


Moreover,  it  is  requii'ed'  in  stewards,  that  ■  a  man  be 
found  faithful"  (1  Cor.  4:2. 

In  these  days  of  multiplied  financial  demands  it  is  a  dif- 
ficult for  the  earnest  Christian  to  escape  a  conviction  of  re- 
spon.sibility  regarding  the  matter  of  proper  distribution  of 
the  substance  with  which  he  or  she  is  endowed.  To  those 
who  have  named  his  name  and  are,  by  the  help  of  Crod, 
walking  in  "newness  of  life"  the  thought  of  stewardship 
of  possessions  should  carry  with  it  a  sense  of  privilege  and 
opportunity  as  well  as  of  obligation.  For  money  represents 
power,  power  for  good  or  for  evil  according  to  its  use.  This 


Christian  Stewardship 

From  lust  lor  gain  or  greed  for  gold, 
Keep  me  with  high  and  lofty  mien. 

But  if  the  ships  of  fortune  bring 
Some  precious  cargo  clear  and  clean, 

Safeguard  me  in  my  stewards'hip 
By  glimpses  of  thy  great  unseen. 

Prom  liist  for  place  or  pomp  or  power, 
Save  me  with  pure     and    passionate 
pride 
Curb  not  the  hui).ger  of  my  soul, 
But  keep  ambition  sanctified. 
Safeguard  tliy  steward,  Lord,  each  day, 
By  visions  of  the  higher  way. 

— Ralph  S.  Cushman.. 


=B 


power  is  possessed  by  dilferent  individuals  in  varying  de- 
gree according  to  their  circumstances.  Some  one  has  said, 
relative  to  financial  power,  that  each  of  UJi  possesses  as  m^lch^ 
of  it  as  can  be  safely  entrusted  to  us.~-This  statement  refers, 
of  course,  only  to  Christians,  otherwise  it  has  no  force  what- 
soever. Therefore  if  some  of  us  lack  this  power  to  a  sat- 
isfying degree,  it  might  be  well  to  investigate  our  steward- 
ship of  the  little  we  do  possess. 

Too  many  professing  Christians,  I  fear,  belong  to  the 
class  denounced  in  the  scrijotures  as  being  devoid  of  the  love 
of  God  as  they  behold  their  brother  in  need.  The  Avriter 
is  acc]uainted  with  several  church  treasurers  who  confiden- 
tially informed  him  recently,  of  the  fact  that  envelopes  are 
passing  through  his  hands  with  five  and  ten  cent  v/eekly 
pledges  for  both  the  current  expenses  and  the  missionaiT 
obligations  of  their  various  churches.  And  these  are  not  from 
children  without  independent  incomes,  but  from  adults  of 
average  means,  and  who  own  their  homes.  Are  we  not  jus- 
tified in  questioning  the  genuineness  of  the  conversion  of 
those  who  insult  and  rob  God  in  this  manner?  In  one  church 
it  was  stated  by  the  pastor  a  few  days  before  last  Christmas 
that  one  of  his  parishionei-s  had  comjjlained  of  inability  to 
meet  payments  on  his  pledge  shortly  after  the  preceding 
Christmas.  When  pressed  for  the  reason  the  fact  was  re- 
vealed that  he  had  spent  ninety-seven  dollars  on  Christmas 
presents  for  his  friends.  It  appears  that  many  people  con- 
nected with  the  clrareh  are  accustomed  to  gratifying  their 
own  and  their  friends'  desires  first,  and  tl>?n  giving  to  the 
work  of  the  Lord  if  there  is  anything  left  over.  Too  many 
professing  Christians  fail  to  recognize  the  fact  that  they  are 
only  stewards  and  God  the  owner  and  creator  of  all  they 
possess.  There  is  a  vast  difference  between  ownership  and 
possession,  and  he  who  uses  his  possession  to  further  his 
own  selfish  interests  exclusively,  is  rolibing  God  and  proving 
an  unfaithful  steward. 

To  any  one  conversant  with  the  needs  of  the  Christian 
church  today,  the  necessity  of  increased  giving  must  surely 
be  apparent.  However  the  marked  indifference  in  the  mat- 
ter of  contributions  to  foreign  missions  in  certain  denomi- 


nations would  seem  to  indicate  either  a  real  ignorance  of 
these  needs,  or  else  a  deliberate  disregard  for  the  plain  com- 
niands  of  the  Lord.  It  is  reported  in  a  reliable  missionary 
journal  that  both  the  home  and  foreign  missionary  enter- 
pjises  of  some  of  the  largest  denominations  of  the  country 
are  being  greatly  handicapped  by  lack  of  funds.  As  an  ex- 
ample, it  is  stated  that  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church 
(North)  during  the  last  year  diminished  its  gifts  to  foreign 
missions  forty-one  percent,  or  $2,197,510.00.  This  necessi- 
tated' a  curtailment  of  from  twenty-five  to  fifty  percent  in 
appropriations  for  that  work.  The  Methodist  Episcopal 
church.  (South)  also  reports  a  decrease  of  receipts  of  .$250,- 
000.00,  compelling  a  radical  abbreviation  of  an  enlarged  pro- 
gram. These  decreases  in  Christian  giving  are  reported  in 
the  face  of  the  fact  that  during  the  same  year  savings  bank 
deposits  in  the  United  States  increased  by  over  a  billion  dol- 
lars, and  the  total  invested  wealth  of  the  country  was  in- 
crea.sed  by  twelve  billions.  Evidently  many  of  God's  people 
are  '"laying  up  for  themselves  treasures  upon  earth  where 
moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt  and  where  thieves  lireak  through 
and  steal"  instead  of  in  heaven  where  dividends  are  paid  in 
perpetuity  tlu'oughout  all  eternity. 

The  value  and  advantage  of  tithing  as  a  systematic 
method  of  giving  are  too  \vell  known  to  require  emphasis 
here.  If  the  tenth  was  demanded  under  t]>.e  law,  certainly 
the  obligation  is  no  less  under  Grace.  May  it  not  conceiv- 
ably be  much  greater  in  the  present  dispensation  with  the 
command  to  the  church  by  hen  great  Founder  to  evangelize 
the  entire  world?  And  how  can  the  representatives  of  the 
church  "go,"  except  they  be  sent!"  There  are  very  few 
indeed,  who  are  able  or  willing  to  support  themselves  on  the 
fo)-eign  field,  hence  the  obligation  rests  upon  those  in  the 
homeland.  But  rather  may  we  not  think  of  this  as  a  priv- 
ilege and  oiDportunity  for  blessing,  instead  of  an  obligation? 
God,  in  his  immeasurable  love  has  seen  fit  to  offer  to  his 
children,  the  blessing  of  being  partakers  in  this  world-wide 
program  in  the  proportion  in  M'hich  they  give  of  themselves 
or  their  substance  to  this  end. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  note  here,  in  comparison  with 
the  denominations  above  mentioned,  that  the  Brethren 
church  during  the  year  192-3  and  1924  contributed  something 
over  $50,000.00  to  her  home  and  foreign  missionary  enter- 
prises. This  is  aiDproximately  .$2.00  per  capita  as  contrasted 
with  $1.20  contributed  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church 
(North)  for  the  same  purpose.  These  figures,  of  course, 
represent  only  a  fraction  of  the  total  contributions  of  the 
membership,  to  all  Christian  activities,  and  yet  who  could 
conscientiously  say  that  he  had  given  to  the  utmost  as  "God 
hath  prospered  him?"  Commendable  as  has  been  the  effort 
of  the  church  during  the  past  year,  there  is  still  opportunity 
for  much  greater  blessing  in  the  matter  of  giving  as  we  eon- 
template  tlie  importance  of  the  task  b<'fore  us. 


g- 


The  Call  to  the  Church 

Is  this  a  time,  O  Chiu'ch  of  Christ,  to  sound  retreat? 

To  arm  witfa  weapons  cheap   and  blimt 

The  men  and  women  who  have  borne  the  brunt 

Of  "ruth's  fierce  strife,  and  nobly  held  their  ground? 

Is  this  the  time  to  halt,  when  aU  around 

Horizons  lift,  new  destinies  confront? 

No,  rather  strengthen  stakes  and  lengthen  cords. 

Enlarge  thy  plans  and  gifts.  O  thou  elect; 

And   -0  tihy  kingdcitl  come  for  such  a  time. 

The  earth  with  all  its  fullness  is  the  Lord's. 

Great  things  attempt  for  him,  gi-eat  things  expect, 

Wliose  love  imperial  is.  whose  power  sublime! 

— Charles  Hoyt. 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


THE     BEETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


W,e  are  informed  that,  the  success  of  the  Brethren  mis- 
sionary program  in  Africa  is  greatly  hindered  because  of 
laclv  of  equipment  necessary  to  provide  our  representatives 
■with  the  comforts  and  necessities  most  vital  to  their  welfare. 
Realizing-  this  fact,  how  can  we  conscientiously,  as  laymen, 
ask  the  blessing  of  God  upon  our  secular  affairs,  while  we 
at  the  same  time  withhold  that  which  should  I'ightfuUy  be 
diverted  into  channels  that  afford  so  much  greater  blessing. 
Just  a  few  of  the  needs  of  the  African  work,  we  are  told, 
are  the  following:  an  electric  power  plant,  which  could  eas- 
ily be  made  available  bj^  utilizing  the  abundant  water 
power  in  the  district  occupied  by  our  people.  This  would 
eliminate  the  use  of  oil  lamps  with  oil  at  almost  prohibitive 
prices  and  difficult  to  obtain.    More  adequate  machinery  is 


needed  for  the  manufacture  of  brick  and  tile  for  building 
purposes,  thus  replacing  the  wooden  structures  which  so 
quickly  become  a  prey  to  greedy  ants.  A  hospital  thorough- 
ly equipped  should  be  provided,  not  only  to  preserve  the 
health  and  energy  of  the  workers,  but  to  afford  medical  and 
surgical  help  to  the  distressed  natives  as  well.  Agricultur- 
al equipment  is  vital,  as  it  would  enable  the  M^orkers  to 
raise  more  fruits  and  vegetables  for  their  daily  use.  May  we 
as  members  of  the  body  of  Christ  be  much  in  prayer  for 
guidance  and  direction  in  the  matter  of  giving  that  we  may 
not  "withhold  that  which  is  Clod's  due,  and  which  is  neces- 
saiy  for  the  largest  advancement  of  the  Kingdom,  that  the 
greatest  possible  blessing  may  result  therefrom. 
Washington,  D.  C. 


These  "Perilous  Times' 

By  Ada  Kimtnel  Pilchard 


The  charge:  "Preach  the  Word,  be  instant  in  season, 
out  of  season,  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering 
and  doctrine,"  is  tiniely.  The  perilous  times,  ""\AT.ren  they 
will  not  endure  sound  docti-ine,  but  after  their  own  lusts 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves  teachers  having  itching  ears, 
turning  away  their  ears  from  the  truth"  have  arrived. 

There  are  many  shepherds  here  and  there  in  the  land 
who  are  untrustworthy,  and  many  "lambs"  and  "sheep" 
are  going  astray.  Some  who  are  charged  with  feeding  the 
sheep  are  giving  them  an  imbalanced  ration,  and  it  is  caus- 
ing an  abnormal  state.  They  are  Aveak,  and  as  long  as  this 
condition  exists,  they  cannot  thrive.  In  other  words,  while 
many  essential  truths  are  being  taught,  others  are  being  ig- 
nored, or  are  taught  negatively.  Not  knowing  what  the 
Scriptures  teach,  in  regard  to  some  of  the  vital  principles 
of  the  Christian  life  many  believers  in  Christ  are  living  in 
disobedience  and  sin.  The  powerlessness  of  Christ's  visible 
body,  the  church,  is  the  result  of  weakness,  caused  by  this 
state.  Her  progress  is  retarded  just  as  was  Israel's  in  her 
wilderness  experience.  The  report  of  the  cowardly,  faithless 
majority  was  responsible  for  the  disobedience  of  "them  that 
had  sinned,  whose  carcasses  fell  in  the  wilderness."  The 
obedient,  faithful  minority  were  deprived  of  many  blessings, 
and  suffered  miieh  hardships  because  of  the  long,  weary, 
Avandering  jouniey.  Remember,  however,  that  they  were 
the  ones  who  entered  Canaan,  and  were  the  possessors  of 
the  land.  Disobedience  (at  least  in  many  particulars),  on 
the  part  of  thei  majority  in  the  church,  these  jjerilous  times, 
also,  is  responsil)le  for  many  blessings  being  withheld,  and 
for  much  of  the  confusion  manifested.  The  obedient,  trust- 
ing minoi'ity,  while  suffering  keenly,  are  sincerely  ti-ying  to 
do  God's  will,  and  are  ever  looking  forward  to  the  time 
when  this,  another,  precious  promise  will  be  fulfilled:  "Fear 
not,  little  flock,  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to 
give  you  the  kingdom." 

We  are  cautioned  to  "Take  heed  that  no  man  deceive 
you.  .  .  For  he  that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the  same 
shall  be  saved."  We  must  "Watch  and  pray"  Christ  saves 
us  from  sin,  not  in  sin.  "As  many  as  received  him.  to  them 
that  believe  on  his  name:  which  were  born,  not  of  l)lood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of 
God."  Being  children  of  the  living  God,  however,  does  not 
mean  that  we  cannot  sin — we  are  not  infallible.  It  does 
mean  that  we  are  regenerated,  and  that  we  will  not  sin 
wilfully, — "Therefore  if  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new 
creature;  old  things  are  passed  away."  We  must  "be  vig- 
ilant ;  because  your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion, 
walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour :  whom  resi.st, 
steadfast  in  the  faith,  knowing  that  the  same  afflictions  are 
accomplished  in  your  brethren  that  are  in  the  world.  But 
the  God  of  all  grace,  vv'ho  hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal 
glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  suffered  a  while, 
make  you  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you."  The 
warning:  "Let  him  that  thinketh  he  standeth,  take  heed 
lest  he  fall,  "must  be  heeded  constantly.     In  the  face  of 


God's  numerous  warnings,  however,  "Because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall  wax  cold." 

Under  these  difficulties — disobedience  outside,  and  in- 
side the  church — "This  Gospel  of  the  Kingdom  shall  be 
preached  in  all  the  world  for  a  witness  unto  all  nations ;  and 
then  shall  the  end  come."  The  Scriptures  reveal  the  fact 
that  "This  Gospel"  includes  all  the  principles  that  Jesu« 
taught  to  those  "which  believed  on  him",  get  that — it  was  to 
those  which  already  believed  on  him  that  he  said:  "If  ye 
continue  in  my  Word,  then  are  ye  my  disciples  indeed;  and 
ye  shall  knov,'  the  Truth,  and  the  Truth  shall  make  you 
-free."  Continuing  in  his  "Word,"  then,  e^ddently,  is  his 
test  of  true  discipleship.  Many  of  his  disciples  were  offended, 
however  by  his  teaching,  and  "went  back,  and  walked  no 
more  vdth  him."  Jesus'  standard  was  too  high  for  them. 
The  price  was  too  great  for  these  proud,  self-righteous,  pro- 
fessing believers.  Many  of  his  disciples  today,  too,  are 
offended  when  implored  "By  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye 
present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto 
God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service."  Walking  in  the 
Way,  is  evidently,  too  exacting  for  them  and  some  of  the 
commandments  are  too  humbling.  But,  what  privileges  they 
are  missing, — what  opportunities  they  pass  by!  0,  that 
every  believer  in  Christ  would  consider  the  framing,  and 
charge  a  personal  one,  which  he  gave  Simon, — "When  thou 
art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren."  Evei-ything  the 
world  has  to  offer  cannot  be  compared  to  the  peace  and 
satisfaction  we  can  ha's^e  in  Christ,  when  we  are  wholly 
obedient  to  him. 

"Oh,  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ, 
Who  would  not  gladly  endure 
Trials,  afflictions  and  crosses  on  earth. 
Riches  like  these  to  secure. 

"Oh,  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ, 
Wealth  that  can  never  be  told;       , 
Riches  exhaustless  of  mercy  and  grace. 
Precious,  more  precious  than  gold." 

We  are  commanded  to  "Abstain  from  all  appearance  of 
evil,"  and  "Be  not  conformed  to  this  world;  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may 
prove  what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect,  wi!I 
of  God.  We  are  exhorted  time  and  again  to  be  constant  in 
faith,  and  to  serve  with  obedience.  When  Ave  are  impelled 
therefore,  by  circumstances  to  take  the  initiative  in  standing 
for  principle.  Ave  arouse  the  antagonism  of  those  by  Avhom 
it,  too,  should  be  supported.  The  real  "troublers  of  Israel" 
are  the  ones  aa'Iio  ignore,  or  evade  the  teachings  of  Christ 
and  do  not  practice  his  precepts, — serAdng  God  in  disobedi- 
ence. We  are  not  justified  in  entangling  ourselves  in  ques- 
tionable relations — "For  God  is  not  the  author  of  confu- 
sion." Unholy  alliances — diA-orce,  Avith  its  complications, 
and  membership  in  secret  orders,  are  tAvo  outstanding  evils 
AA-hieh  are  becoming  more  and  more  ominous.  "The  Truth 
(Continupil  ni:   page     7) 


PAGE  6 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


The  Cross  Still  Stands 


(Arranged  b£>  DdoU  Bclote,  Unionto 


.Pa.) 


During  the  World  War,  his  son  wrote  a  letter  to  John  Oxenham  telling  of  a  visit  he  had  made  to  a  devastated 
village  and  of  rtie  awful  havoc  made  by  the  enemy  shells,  especially  with  the  chiuxh  and  cemetery.  The  son  made 
mention  of  the  fac;  that  amid  all  the  ruins  he  saw  three  crosses  untouched  by  the  desecrating  shells.  With  this  story 
as  a  suggestion  Mr.  Oxenham  wrote  tSie  following  beautiful  poem: 


"The  churchyard  stones  all  blasted  into  shreds. 
The  dead  reslain  within  their  lov/ly  beds. — 

THE  CBO'SS  STILL  STANDS 

His  holy  ground  all  craj'ered  and  crevassed, 
All  flailed  to  fragments  by  the  fiery  blast — 

THE  CKO'SS  STILL  STANDS! 

His  House  a  blackened  ruin,  scarce  one  stone 
Left  on  another — yet  untouched  alone — 

THE  CEOSS  STILL  STANDS 

His  shrines  o'erthrown,  His  altars  desecra':e, 
His  priests  the  victims  of  a  pagan  hate — 

THE  CROSS  STILL  STANDS 

'Mid  all  the  horrors  of  'he  reddened  ways. 
The  thund'rous  nights,  the  dark  and  dreadful  days — 
THE  CROSS  ISTILL  STANDS! 


The  Cross  Was  His  Own 

They  borrowed  a  bed  to  lay  his  head 
When  Christ  the  Lord  came  down; 

They  borrowed  the  ass  in  the  moimtain  pass 
For  him  to  ride  to  town; 

But  the  crown  that  he  wore 

And  the  cross  that  he  bore 

Were  his  own — 

The  Cross  was  his  own. 

He  borrowed  1:he  bread  when  the  crowd  Hie  fed 

C'n  the  grassy  mountain-side; 
He  borrowed  the  dish  of  broken  fish 

With  which  b-3  .  satisfied ; 
But  the  crown  that  he  wore 
And  the  cross  that  die  bore 
Were  his  ov.ni — 

The  Cross  was  his  own. 


He  borrowed  a  ship  in  which  to  sit 

To  teach  the  multl'ude; 
He  borrowed  the  nest  ii\  which  to  rest, 

He  had  never  a  home  so  rude; 
But  the  crown  that  he  wore 
And  the  cross  that  !iie  bore 
Were  his  own — 

The  Cross  v^as  his  own. 

He  borrowed  a  room  on  his  way  to  the  tomb 

The  Passover  lamb  to  eat; 
They  borrowed  a  cave  for  him  a  grave, 

They  borrowed  a  winding  sheet; 
But  the  crown  that  he  wore 
And  the  cross  that  !ae  bore 
Were  his  own — 

The  Cross  was  his  own. 

The  thorns  on  his  head  were  work  in  my  stead. 

For  me  the  iSavior  died; 
For  guilt  of  my  sin  were  the  nails  driven  in 

When  him  they  crucified. 
Though  the  crov/n  that  he  wore 
And  the  cross  that  he  bore 
Were  his  own — 
They  rightly  were  mine. 

— L.  M.  Hollingsworth. 


And  'mid  the  chaos  of  the  Deadlier  Strife — 
His  Church  at  odds  with  its  own  self  and  life— 

HIS  CROSS  STILL   STANDS! 

Faith  folds  her  wings,  and  Hope  at  times  grows  dim; 
The  world  goes  wandering  away  from  hun — 

HIS  CEOSS  STILL  STANDS! 

Lov-e,  with  the  lifted  hands  and  the  thorn-crovaied  head 
Still  conquers  Death,  though  life  itself  be  fled — 

HIS  CEOSS  STILL  STANDS! 

Yes — Love  triumphant  stands,  and  stands  for  more. 
In  our  great  need,  than  e're  it  stood  before! 

HIS  CROSS  STILL  STAl-JDS! 

— John  Oxenham. 


LJ 


Upon  the  Cross  of  Jesus 

Bv  T.  Webster  Smith 

Tlpan  the  Cross  of  Jesus 

Myself  by  faith  I  see 

Dying  to  sin  a  certain  deavh 

In  him  who  died  for  me. 

Oh,  wonder  of  God's  purpose  deep, 

That  not  alone  Christ  died, 

But  that  the   "flesh"    of    all    his    saints 

With  him  was  crucified. 

Within  tSie  tomb  of  Jesiis 

Which  Eom.an  guard  doth  mind, 

Wherein  was  never  man  ye';  laid, 

Sin's  body,  mine,  I  find. 

"Buried  v/ith  him."   the  sacred  rite 

Wall  signifies  the  fact 

That  deri  h  to  sin  an  self  in,  us 

G-od  did  in  Christ  en,act. 

Though]  dark,  mine  eyes  see  Jesus 
New  rising  from  the  dead. 
THie  risen  Lord  of  endless  life 
Becomes  the  Church's  head. 
And  as  I  gaze.  oh.  Joy!  myself 
Complete  in  him  I  see: 
I  crucified,  buried  with  him, 
Christ  living  now  in  me. 

'Tis  by  the  faith  of  Jesus 

His  risen  life  I  Uve. 

The  Spirit  that  raised  up  my  Lord 

The  victory  doth  give. 

FaithfiU  the  promise  to  tiis  own — 

'Twiirend  all  fleshly  strife: 

Sin  shall  no  more  dominion  have. 

But  ye  shrJl  reigii  in  life. 

In  Sunday  School  Times. 


' '  On  the  cross  of  Christ  relying. 
Through  his  death  redeemed  from  dying, 

By  his  favor  fortified; 
When  my  mortal  frame  is  perished. 
Let  my  spirit  then,  be  chetislhed 

And  in  heaven  be  glorified." 

— Jacobus  De  Benedictis. 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


These  "Perilous  Times" 

(Continued   from   page   5) 

shall  make  you  free"  is  a  principle,  apparently  unknown  to 
this  class  of  transgressors.  "For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the  knowledge  of  the  Truth,  there  re- 
maineth  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins."  The  "wheat"  and 
"tares",  however,  must  necessarily  "Grow  together  until 
the  harvest,"  but  it  is  the  "watchman's"  business  to  give 
the  warning — if  he  "see"  the  danger,  and  "blow  not  the 
ti'umpet,  and  the  people  be  not  warned,"  he  will  be  respon- 
sible if  any  perish. 

"Put  on  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil."  His  deception  is 
doubly  menacing  because  his  activities  are  not  confined — the 
enemies  outside  the  church  are  not  causing  nearly  as  much 
ti'ouble  as  do  those  -Hithin.  "For  we  wa'cstle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against  principalities,  against  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world,  against 
spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places. "  To  be  able  to  stand  we 
must  use  effectively  the  sword  of  the  Spirit.  In  these  per- 
ilous times  the  "trumpet"  must  not  give  an  uncertain 
sound.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  we  must  know  the  Word. 
We  must  not  only  know  it,  but  we  must  heed  it — "Be  ye 
doers  of  the  Word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own 
selves."  Only  when  we. meet  God's  conditions  can  he  bless 
us.  Only  when  we  take  hold  of  his  promises  and  test  them, 
will  we : 

"Dare  to  be  a  Daniel, 

Dare  to  stand  alone, 
Dare  to  have  a  purpose  firm, 

Dare  to  make  it  known." 

It  is  clear  that  God  requires  obedience — "Faith  with- 
out works  is  dead."  Works  and  obedience  are  synonymous. 
Contrast  the  works  of  Abraham,  who  was  called  the  Friend 
of  God";  and  Saul,  because  he  "rejected  the  Word  of  the 
Lord,"  he  also  rejected  him.  Remember,  Saul  was  a 
"believer"  in  God.  When  principle  is  at  stake,  and  there 
is  uncertainty  as  to  our  duty,  the  sincere  believer  will  al- 
ways give  God  the  benefit  of  the  doubt.  If  we  are  reason- 
able, and  heed  his  gracious  entreaty,  "Come  novi',  let  us 
reason  together,"  Ave  will  not  long  remain  in  doubt.  The 
Holy  Spirit  Avill  help  us  to  understand  his  will — that  is  if 
we  are  interested  enough  in  our  personal  welfare  to  search 
the  Scriptures.  The  sad  part  is  that  many  are  cumbered 
with  material  things,  and  take  too  little  time  for  things 
spiritual.  Sometimes  great  issues  can  only  be  met  by 
"prayer  and  fasting."  Jesus  took  much  time  for  the  for- 
mer, as  to  the  latter,  he  said:  "My  meat  is  to  do  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me."  Through  lack  of  these  two  essentials, 
the  nine  disciples  miserably  failed, — through  observing 
them  made  a  Paul  out  of  a  Saul.  It  was  after  he  '  'did 
neither  eat  nor  drink"  that  he  was  in  the  I'ight  attitude  of 
mind  and  heart  that  he  could  pray,  and  thus  receive  the 
help  that  enabled  him  to  turn  about  face.  Spiritual  blind- 
ness disappears  when  we  earnestly  endeavor  to  know  the 
truth.  These  lightly  esteemed  means  of  grace  are  essential 
while  traveling  "this  Way",  striving  "to  enter  in  at  the 
straight  gate :  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter 
in,  and  shall  not  be  able." 

Christ  commissioned  us  to  be  his  witnesses  for  the  Gos- 
pel to  the  world.  It  should  l)e  the  occasion  for  neither  sur- 
prise, nor  chagrin,  to  any  of  his  followers,  when  we  go 
about  our  Father's  business.  It  is  our  business  to  use  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit.  If  somebody  is  hit — that  is  his  fault. 
We  too,  however,.  "Rejoice  not  that  ye  were  made  sorry, 
but  that  ye  soi'rowed  to  repentance.  .  .  For  godly  sorrow 
worketh  repentance  to  salvation  not  to  be  repented  of:  but 
the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh  death."  "Yet  if  any  man 
suffer  as  a  Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed;  but  let  him 
glorify  God  on  this  behalf.  For  the  time  is  come  that  judg- 
ment must,  begin  at  the  house  of  God ;  and  if  it  begins  first 
at  us,  what  shall  he  the  end  of  them  that  obey  not  the  Gos- 
pel of  God?  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely  be  saved,  where 
shall  the  ungodly  and  the  sinner  appear?     Wherefore,  let 


them  that  suffer  according  to  the  will  of  God,  connuit  the 
keeping  of  their  souls  to  him  in  well  doing,  as  unto  a  faith- 
ful Creator." 

When  Jesus  purged  the  temple  and  said:  "Take  these 
things  hence;  make  not  my  Father's  house  an  house  of 
merchandise,"  he  emphasized  a  principle  which  is  ignored 
by  many  today.  We,  too,  should  protest  with  righteous  in- 
dignation when  the  church  is  used  for  commercial  purposes. 
Service  is  not  acceptable  to  God  through  acts  of  disobedi- 
ence. Remember  king  Saul.  Church  suppers,  bazaars,  foud 
sales,  or  any  other  money  making  schemes,  carried  on  in 
the  name  of  the  church,  are  modern  "things"  which  should 
be  "taken  hence."  The  principle  which  God's  Word  teaches 
in  regard  to  financing  his  cause,  evidently,  is  considered  in- 
adequate by  many.  Man's  wisdom  (?),  however,  has  low- 
ered the  standard  of  the  church  to  the  level  of  the  world. 
Time  and  energy,  thus  misspent,  could  be  profitably  used  in 
obeying  the  commands:  "Search  the  Scriptures,"  "Prove 
all  things;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good."  0,  that  all  be- 
lievers would  only  heed  his  gracious,  loving  entreaty:  "Re- 
turn unto  me,  and  I  will  return  unto  you,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts.  But  ye  said.  Wherein  shall  we  return?  Will  a  man 
rob  God?  Yet  ye  have  robbed  me.  But  ye  say.  Wherein 
have  we  robbed  thee?  In  tithes  and  offerings.  Ye  are 
cursed  with  a  curse :  for  ye  have  robbed  me,  even  this  whole 
nation.  Bring  ye  all  the  tithes  into  the  storehouse,  that 
there  may  be  meat  in  my  house,  and  prove  me  now  hercM'ith. 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  you  the  windows 
of  heaven,  and  pour  you  out  a)  blessing,  that  there  shall  not 
be  room  enough  to  receive  it."  Are  you  ready  to  prove 
God?  Can  you  trust  him?  Surely,  sincere  believers  in 
Christ  will  not  sell  themselves  for  their  "own  opinion." 

"Still,  as  of  old, 

Man  by  himself  is  priced. 
For  thirty  pieces  Judas  sold 

Himself,  not  Christ." 

0,  that  it  were  said,  too,  of  the  Brethren  that  they  were 
more  noble  than  those — (Thessalonians),  "in  that  they  re- 
ceived the  AVord  with  all  readiness  of  mind,  and  searched 
the  Scriptures  daily,  whether  those  things  were  so."  It  is 
IDOSsible  for  the  Brethren  churcli  to  be  the  witness  for  the 
whole  Gospel,  truly  being  the  LIGHT  of  the  world.  To  ful- 
fill her  mission,  however,  she  must  not  compromise.  Come, 
be  loyal — ^" Forgetting  those  things  which  are  behind."-  It 
is  imperative  and  urgent,  "The  King's  business  requireth 
haste,"  souls  are  at  stake.  Let  us  unite  our. forces,  and 
"Fight  the  good  fight  of  fatih."  We  can  advance,  by  hi.s 
guidance,  as  did  imperiled  Israel ;  ob.stacles  disappear  when 
we  trust.  We,  too,  may  be  cheered  by  the  precious  prom- 
ise:  "The  Lord  shall  fight  for  you,  and  ye  shall  hold  your 
peace." 

"Trust  thou  in  God! 
No  trusting  heart  was  ever  put  to  shame. 
God's  love,  and  truth,  and  grace,  of  ancient  fame, 

To  latest  generations  still  the  same. 
Must  vindicate  the  honor  of  his  name. 

' '  Trust  thou  in  God ! 

"Be  strong  and  brave! 
No  coward  heart  God's  will  can  dare  and  do. 
Nor  weaklings  fight  his  glorioiis  battles  through. 
He  calls  thee ;  be  courageous,  strong  and  true. 
Fear  not.     He  wins  by  many  or  by  few. 

Be  strong  and  brave ! ' ' 


WORK  WITHOUT  FRETTING 

A  quiet  soul,  going  about  his  many  duties  with  a  sure- 
ness  that  was  not  so  much  in  his  .speech  as  in  his  spirit. 
President  Samuel  Valentine  Cole,  president  of  Wheaton 
College,  has  made  the  ti'ansit  to  the  place  of  immortality. 
He  was  a  poet  of  real  skill,  and  among  his  verses  there  is 
■  the  well-remembered  piece,  "In  Sil&nce."  It  is  a  plea,  high 
and  far  fr^jta  that  of  a  stoic,  for  one  to  go  about  his  work 
AA-ithout  fretting  because  prf!i'=^e  is  not  forthcoming  at  every 
turn.     Two  stanzas  have  c.  memorable  -quality : 


PAGES 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


TEXT: 


Is  Thy  Heart  Right? 

By  E.  M.  Riddle 
'Keep  thy  heart  with  all  diligence:  lor  out  of  it  are  the  issues  of  life." — Prov.  4:23. 


It  is  a  beautiful  piivilege  that  I  have  to  speak  to  this 
fine  audience,  seeking  to  answer  the  question  wliich  I  have 
asked,  and  in  so  doing  to  point  yon  one  and  all  to  the.ljean- 
tiful  things  of  life. 

The  heart  is  commonly  spoken  of  as  the  seat  and  center 
of  affection  and  action  in  the  human  body.  The  Proverb 
says,  "Keep  thy  heart  with  all  diligence."  The  serious  ques- 
tion facing  many  today  is  not,  Is  thy  head  right  with  God? 
or  Is  thine  appearance  right  with  God'?  but  the  burning 
question  is.  Is  thy  heart  light  with  God? 

Every  stroke  of  that  physical  hammer  which  God  has 
given  us  means  life.  Out  of  it  are  the  issues  of  life.  What 
GUI'  hearts  have  felt  becomes  a  motivating  power  in  the  life 
of  service.  Our  hearts  are  touched  by  the  message  of  the 
Word,  by  Christian  associates,  and  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  Jesus 
Christ  has  placed  long  ago  a  high  value  upon  life.  But,  in 
spite  of  it  Satan  is  making  it  increasingly  harder  for  us  to 
keep  and  obey  the  proverb,  that  is,  to  keep  the  heart  with 
all  diligence,  to  guard  it.  It  is  your  business-  and  mine,  my 
friends,  that  we  keep  the  sources  of  power  and  strength  for 
this  seat  of  affection  and  power,  free  and  clean.  Each  per- 
son here  is  a  different  audience,  reading  a  different  page  in 
human  experience.  Each  has  a  different  fight  to  make  and 
a  different  burden  to  carry.  There  are  chapters  of  heroism 
in  the  lives  of  you  older  ones.  You  have  cried  yourselves 
to  sleep,  you  have  walked  the  floor.  Yes,  as  Ralph  Parlette 
puts  it,  "You  have  been  bumped  sometime  and  the  sear  has 
never  healed." 

My  young  friends,  if  you  do  not  believe  it,  let  me  say, 
you  are  going  to  get  bumped  sometime.  I  am  not  pessimis- 
tic, but  unless  you  get  bumped  you  will  miss  some  great 
lessons  in  life.  You  are  here  blossoming  like  a  June  morn- 
ing, but  someone  may  know  sorrow  'ere  long.  You  may 
pass  through  your  Gethsemane.  You  may  see  your  dearest 
plans  wrecked.  Thousands  have  given  up  in  despair. 
Through  these  experiences  your  heart  strings  become  tighter 
and  tighter,  and  you  come  nearer  and  nearer  to  God.  As 
evil,  worry  and  godlessness  go  out  of  our  lives,  peace  and 
harmony  come  in,  and  this  is  getting  in  tune  with  tlie  In- 
finite. 

At  a  dinner  in  Cliicago  a  man  asked  Carrie  Jacobs  Bond, 
how  she  got  her  songs  known  and  how  did  she  know  what 
kind  of  songs  the  people  wanted  to  sing?  She  proceeded  to 
answer  the  gentleman  by  speaking  of  her  many  struggles  in 
life,  at  times  not  knowing  where  her  next  meal  ■\\-ould  come 
from.  She  said,  her  songs  were  the  expression  of  what  her 
heart  had  felt  and  Avhat  her  struggles  had  taught  her.  This 
woman  has  written  for  the  world  such  songs  as  ,,'Tlie  Per- 
fect Day,"  "Just  a  Wearyin'  For  You,"  "His  Lullaby" 
and  many  others  which  are  just  as  full  of  pathos  and  phil- 
osophy as  these  mentioned.  Let  me  remind  j'ou,  these  are 
some  of  the  issues  of  the  heart.  Books  of  theory,  harmony 
and  expression  teach  us  how  to  write  the  song  and  place  the 
notes  but  the  real  song  comes  from,  the  heart. 

Fellow-ministers,  I  believe  that  our  books  in  college 
were  not  all  to  be  remembered,  they  wei'e  not  the  life  we 
are  to  live,  as  shepherds.  They  are  not  the  message  to  the 
sorrowing.  They  are  not  the  Spirit  of  God  in  our  life,  but 
our  books  are  the  tools  which  help  us  to  adapt  self  to  life, 
in  the  capacity  where  we  serve,  I  shall  never  forget  the 
timely,  fatherly  advice  which  I  received  from  Dr.  Tom- 
baugh  while  in  the  state  of  ]\Iaryland.  yet  young  in  the 
ministi-y,  when  he  said:  "Speak  to  your  people  out  of  your 
Christian  experience  and  adapt  the  Word  of  God  to  their 
experiences  of  life."     We,  should  study  the  heart  of  our 


people  collectively  and  individually.  Have  we  sought  to 
minister  to  the  individual  heart,  that  the  very  gateway  to 
the  soul  may  not  be  a  desert.  Thomas  Chalmers  the  great 
preacher  of  .Scotland  a  hundred  years  ago,  poured  out  his 
heart  in  an  hour  of  trial,  when  he  had  been  .badly  treated 
by  men  whom  he  had  trusted.  His  words  are  worth  remem- 
bering: "My  God,  placed  as  I  am  amid  conflicting  judg- 
ments of  my  fellows,  let  me  look  upwardly  to  thy  righteous 
judgment  and  be  still.  Let  me  repose  in  the  faithfulness  of 
thy  Word."  These  certainly  are  expressions  of  his  very 
lieart  and  soul. 

We  measure  and  value  a  tree  by  the  fruit  it  gives.  Why 
not  measure  life  by  the  issues  of  the  heart?  But  liow  dif- 
ferently we  consider  success,  how  differently  we  measure. 
TJie  missionary  realizes  success  when  he  .sees  a  tribe  evan- 
gelized. The  robber  who  has  blown  a  safe  with  a  substan- 
tial sum  for  his  trouble,  without  a  prison  sequel.  For  the 
ncAvsboy  it  is  the  selling  of  fifteen  morning  jDapers.  My  first 
impression  of  success  was  when  I  had  pulled  buckwheat  out 
of  a  cornfield  and  at  the  end  of  four  days  received  one  dol- 
lar as  my  pay.  Today,  I  measure  success  by  the  service  of 
a  life.    Out  of  the  heart  are  the  issues  of  life. 


®ur  Motsbip  proGtam 

(Clip  this  program  and  place  in  Bible  for  convenience.) 

MONDAY 

FAITH  DESTROYING  FEAR— Luke   12:1-12. 

Shun  hypocrisy,  be  frank  and  open  and  yield  not  to 
fear,  for  the  Father  is  watching  over  and  will  supply 
vour   every   need. 

TUESDAY 

TYPES  OP  WOELDLINESS— Luke  12:1.3-3-i. 

Be  not  deceived  by  the  lure  of  vrealth;  seek  spiritual 
good  first.  Lay  up  permanent  treasure  in  boaven  where 
a  kingdom  is  being  prepared  for  even  the  least  of  Christ's 
disciples. 

WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  iniAYER  .SERVICE— Attend  the  church 
prayer  meeting,  if  possible.  If  not  have  a  prayer  service 
in  your  home,  using  the  "devotional"  as  the  basis  of 
your  devotional  study.  For  private  devotions  read 
Lnke  12:35-18,  emphasizing  the  Duty  of  Watchfulness, 
THURSDAY 

THE  HEADER  AND  DEFENDER— Luke  13:10-17. 

.Tesus  not  only  releases  us  from  our  bonds,  but  defends 
us  against  the  attacks  of  the  enemy  a.s  ire  walk  forth  in 
newness  of  life  and  freedom. 

FRIDAY 

BEGINNING  AND  GROWTH  OF  THE  laNGDOil— 
Luke  13:18-21, 

Though  the  Kingdom's  beginning  is  as  .small  as  the 
mustard  seed,  it  has  all  its  promise  of  growth  and  its 
pervasive  power  is  as  silent  and  destined  to  be  as  com- 
plete as  leaven, 

SATURDAY 

THE  .SIFTING  PROCESS— Luke  13:22-30. 

The  door  of  the  Kingdom  is  open  to  all,  but  the  enter- 
ing process  involves  struggle  in  straightened  places.  One 
cannot   fall   H.^itlesslv  into   character  attainment. 
SUNDAY 

THE  LORD'S  DAY— Worship  him  in  his  holy  temple, 
or  have  a  wor.ship  progi'am  in  your  home,  reading  the 
sermon  and  having  singing  and  pr.ayer,  and  invite  friends 
to  enjoy  the  service  with  you.  For  private  devotions 
read  Luke  13:31-35,  showing  how  Jesus  was  not  deflected 
from  his  purpose  by  therats,|but  continued  his  ministry 
of  healing  and  teaching,  his  heart  yearning  for  tho.se  who 
were  persistently  unrepentent, — G.   S,  B, 


^ 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


It  is  so  necessary  that  the  heart  be  right.  Listen,  a  lady 
Avho  had  lost  a  little  daughter  took  a  photograph  and 
painted  it  with  rare  skill  and  laid  it  in  a  drawer,  and  Mas 
grieved  to  find  that  soon  aferwards  it  was  covered  with  ugly 
blotches.  She  painted  it  again  and  it  was  soon  marred. 
There  was  something  wrong  with  the  paper,  some  chemical 
ingredient  in  undue  proportions.  Out  of  the  heart  of  the 
paper  would  come  the  ooze  of  decay.  So,  my  friends,  with 
the  human  life,  the  Iveart  being  wrong  spoils  all 

Jesus  expressed  a  great  truth  for  all  time,  M'hen  speak- 
ing to  Nicodemus,  "Ye  must  be  born  again."  That  is  the 
cure  for  the  heart  that  is  not  right.  Wesley,  vrho,  it  is  said 
preached  three  hundred  times  from  the  words,  "Ye  must  be 
born  again,"  was  asked,  "Wesley,  why  do  you  preach  so 
often  on  'Ye  must  be  born  again?'  "  "Because,"  said  Wes- 
lej^  'Ye  must  be  born  again." 

My  friend,  have  you  been  born  again?  Is  your  heart 
right  with  God?  Keep  your  heart  with  all  diligence.  Keep 
your  heart  and  ye  shall  live  forever. .  It  is  the  gateway  to 
your  soul.    Guard  the  way.  Bryan,  Ohio. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


The   New   Creature 

ByLaverda  E.  Fuller 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Wherefore  we  henceforth  know  no  man  after  the  flesh; 
even  though  we  have  kno^vn  Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet  now 
we  know  him  so  no  more.  Wherefore,  if  any  man  is  in 
Christ  he  is  a  new  creature :  The  old  things  are  passed 
away;  behold  they  are  become  new  (2  Cor.  5:16-17). 

For  ye  died  and  your  life  is  hid  Avith  Christ  in  God. 
When  Christ  who  is  our  life,  shall  be  manifested,  then  shall 
ye  also  with  him  be  manifested  in  Glory. 

Put  to  death,  therefore,  your  members  which  are  upon 
the  earth :  fornication,  uncleanness,  idolatry ;  for  which 
things'  sake  cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  sons  of  dis- 
obedience; wherein  ye  also  once  walked,  when  ye  lived  in 
these  things;  but  uoaa-  do  ye  also  put  them  all  aAvay;  anger, 
Avrath,  malice,  railings,  shameful  speaking  out  of  youi- 
mouth:  lie  not  one  to  another;  seeing  that  ye  have  put  off 
the  old  man  with  his  doings,  and  have  put  on  the  new  man 
that  is  being  rene^ved  unto  knowledge  after  the  image  of 
him  that  created  him :  where  there  cannot  l^e  Greek  and 
Jew.  circumcision  and'  uncircumcision,  barbarian.  Sej^thian 
bondsman,  freeman;  but  Chiist  is  all  and  in  all. 

Put,  therefore,  as  God's  elect,  Holy  and  Beloved,  a 
heart  of  compassion,  kindness,  lowliness,  meekness,  long- 
suffering  ;  forbearing  one  another  and  forgiving  each  other, 
if  any  man  have  a  complaint  against  any  even  as  the  Lord 
forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye,  and  above  all  these  things  put 
on  love  which  is  the  l)ond  of  ]ierfectnesR   (Col.  3:3-15). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

"Vanity  of  vanities,  all  is  vanity — and  there  is  no  new 
thing  under  the  sun, ' '  cried  the  preacher  of  old.  He  saw 
in  mens'  lives  of  his  day  only  a  cycle  of  happenings  that 
seemed  to  be  a  striving  after  nothing.  But  the  preacher  did 
not  know  the  saving  poAver  of  the  SaAdor ;  he  did  not  see  the 
day  of  the  Avorking  of  the  neAv  leavening  poAver  that  came 
into  the  Avorld.  He  did  not  realize  that  a  neAv  age  Avas  in 
store  for  his  people,  out  of  Avhich  should  come  the  most  Avon- 
derful  of  all  creations — the  recreation  of  a  man's  soul, 
cleansed  from  its  sin  and  made  neAv. 

As  Ave  look  at  our  age  it  seems  that  each  day  brings 
something  ubav,  new  Avorks  of  science,  ncAv  thoughts,  ncAv 
discoveries,  even  in  Avorlds  outside  our  oAvn.  Perhaps  one 
of  the  greatest  of  ncAv  things  of  our  age  is  the  Avorld  of 
electric  poAver.  Tiny,  iuAdsible  electrons  bear  much  of  the 
Avorld's  burdens,  carrying  its  messages,  doing  its  labor  and 
sending  forth  light.  This  is  only  one  of  the  great  ucav 
things  that  would  have  aAved  the  preacher  into  silence  had- 


ho  seen  them,  but  it  is  not  the  greatest.  After  tAvo  thousand 
years  of  man's  brilliant  inventions  the  world  finds  no 
greater  than  the  ncAv  soul  that  has  been  transformed  by  the 
poAver  of  the  Master  of  all  Power. 

We  can  only  feel  a  solemn  and  holy  reverence  for  the 
changes  that  occur  in  the  life  ncAvly  born  into  the  Kingdom 
of  God.  The  first  change  that  naturally  takes  place,  before 
other  changes  in  the  ncAv  character  can  be  made,  is  in  the 
ncAv  Avay  of  thinking.  Before  one's  heart  can  change  from 
unholy  passions  to  clean  desires  the  mind  must  first  think 
of  the  old  passions  as  Avrong,  and  discover  ucav  ones  that 
are  more  fitting  for  the  life  that  is  to  be  the  happiest  and 
most  efficient  in  the  Kingdom  of  God.  St.  Paul  is,  undoubt- 
edly, the  most  prominent  example  that  can  be  cited  as  one 
Avhose  change  of  thought  Avorked  a  miracle  in  Ms  lite.  Seem- 
ingly in  a  moment's  time,  his  Avay  of  thinking  Avas  changed 
and  he  became  a  new  creature  in  Christ  Jesus.  In  the  old 
life  he  saw  Jesus  as  an  imposter  and  his  foUoAvers  as  people 
to  lie  despised  and  punished.  The  new  man,  Paul,  saAv  Jesus 
as  the  great  Avorld  Redeemer  and  Paul,  himself,  became  a 
member  of  the  once  scorned  disciples.  The  result  Avas  that 
his  Avhole  life  course  Avas  changed  and  he  became  one  of  the 
most  poAverful  promoters  of  the  Christian  Gospel. 

But  the  flower  of  ncAV  life  must  still  open  Avider  and  re- 
veal the  very  heart  of  the  blossom.  There  Ave  find  the  most 
amazing  part  of  the  change,  ncAv  emotions.  The  bud  of  life 
that  once  seemed  unlovely,  blooms  under  the  sunlight  of 
God's  mercy  and  love,  Avith  unending  beauties.  What  Avere 
once  Avhat  Paul  described  as  anger,  Avrath,  and  malice,  in 
the  old  life,  are  i^ut  to  death  and  ncAv  emotions  take  their 
place.  The  once  unholy  passion  for  unclean  things  is  now 
a  sacred  passion  for  saAdng  souls;  the  old  hatred  is  noAV 
love,  the  eternal  "bond  of  perfection;"  malicious  jealousy 
is  noAv  changed  to  a  gracious  Avell  Avishing  for  both  those  of 
loAver  and  higher  station  in  life.  Many  of  our  eminent 
evangelists  testify  to  the  heart  change  and  praise  God  foi- 
the  ncAV  desires  that  have  taken  place  of  the  old  "lusts  of 
the  flesh." 

The  newly'  created  man  also  finds  a  change  in  his  rela- 
tionship to  man  and  to  his  God.  To  him  God  Avas  at  one 
tijue  a  licing,  far  aAvay,  to  Avhom  he  felt  no  particular  obli- 
gation. His  feeling  tOAvard  his  Creator  Avas  only  indiffer- 
ence. In  the  ncAv  life  God  becomes  the  loving  Father,  guid- 
ing his  footstej)s  aAvay  from  the  pitfalls  into  Avhich  sin  had 
led  and  directing  them  into  the  Avay  into  Avhich  Jesus  led. 
Jesus,  who  Avas  once  a  mei'e  character  of  history,  is  in  the 
riew  life,  the  revered  elder  Brother,  the  great  Example,  and 
the  adored  Savior,  Redeemer  and  Friend.  The  Holy  Spirit 
A\ho  Avas  unknoAvn  therefore,  becomes  the  Comforter  'and 
Stay  in  the  building  of  the  neAv  character.  With  these 
changes  in  relationshii3  to  God  those  to  individual  felloAvmen 
must  be  in  harmony  Avith  Jesus'  relation  to  society.  In  the 
stoiy  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  he  find's  a  ucav  neighbor  and 
in  Jesus'  Avords  to  the  Galileans  he  finds,  a  ucav  lirother,  .sis- 
ter and  mother. 

With  the  change  from  the  old  thought  to  the  ucav.  the 
unclean  emotions  to  those  that  are  pure  and  from  no  rela- 
tionship to  God  to  those  that  make  him  an  heir  with  Christ 
Jesus,  the  individual  becomes  indeed  the  ncAv  creature.  In 
him  is  revealed  the  ncAv  birth  of  Avhich  Jesus  spoke  to  Nic- 
odmus.  The  result  of  the  ncAv  birth  is  ncAV  courage  to  meet 
the  dift'iculties  of  life  and  a  neAv  hope  of  an  eternal  future 
Avith  God. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Blessed  Father,  as  Ave  come  to  thee,  Ave  pray  that  thou 
wouldst,  in  loAdng  mercy,  forgiA^e  and  take  aAvay  the  things 
in  our  lives  that  Avould)  turn  us  aside  unto  the  old  pathAvay. 
As  the  lives  blossom  out  into  eternal  floAvers  in  thy  pres- 
ence, may  there  be  added  day  by  day,  the  petal?;  that  make 
for  a  perfect  blossom.  As  the  bud  opens  and  discloses  a 
beautiful  ucav  flower,  so  may  our  lives  be  born  ancAv,  dis- 
closing hearts  of  golden  radiance  and  throAv  to  the  breezes 
their  petals  of  loA'ing  deeds.  Watch  over  us  Avith  thy  lov- 
ing husbandry  and  make  of  us  in  the  end  a  loyal,  fruit 
bearing  people.     Amen.  South  Bend,  Indiana. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


WHITE   GIFT 
OITERINQ  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAfiTTN  SHlVJtlLT 

Treasurer. 

Aahland.   Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  August  23) 


Lessoi;  Title:   The  Macedonian  Call. 

Lesson  Text:  Acts  16:6-15. 

Golden  Text:  "Come  over  into  JIacedonia 
and   help  us."     Acts   16:9. 

Devotional  Reading:  Isaiah  6:1-8;  Acts  9: 
1-31. 

The  Lesson 

Paul,  accompanied  by  Silas  and  Timothy, 
visited  all  the  cities  where  the  gospel  had 
been  proclaimed  on  the  first  missionary  jour- 
ney and  then  he  sought  new  fields  of  labor. 
The  province  of  Asia  was  a  thriving  and  pro- 
gressive section  of  the  Roman  world,  and 
rich,  unevangelized  centers  made  it  a  strat- 
egic point  for  world  evangelization.  Off  to 
the  northeast  of  the  Asian  province  was 
Bithynia — bordering  on  the  Black  ,S'ea.  Thi.s 
section  was  very  needy  too,  and,  since  it  was 
on  a  great  body  of  water  it  bespoke  real  op- 
portunity for  gospel  extension.  But  Paul  was 
prevented  from  choosing  either  of  those  prov- 
inces. Obstacles  he  could  not  surmount  ivere 
put  in  his  way  and  he  eharactoristicalh'  states 
his  experience  thus,  "The  Spirit  of  Jesus 
suifered  us  not  to  go."  What  could  the  mat- 
ter be?  Were  not  souls  in  these  provinces 
worthy  of  salvation?  Was  Paul  to  be  thwart- 
ed in  his  de.-;ire  to  turn  men  to  Christ?  Ah, 
no!  The  reason  he  was  prevented  in  this  ser- 
vice at  this  momrnt  is — that  Mod  wanted 
Paul  to  minister  to  a  continent  instead  of  a 
province.  Paul  could  only  see  needy  Asia  or 
Bithynia.  God  could  see  great  needy,  ener- 
getic Europe.  Thus  God  not  only  oiiideil 
Paul's  steps  in  his  way,  but  lie  also  ilir.ecli>d 
Paul's  stops.  Here  is  a  great  need  in  o\u 
lives — i.  e.,  not  only  that  we  Avill  heed  God 
when  he  says — "Go  Forward  I"  l>ut  that  ^^  e 
will  learn  to  heed  him  ^vhen  he  says: 
"Stop!"  iSo  often  w.e  interpret  God's  will 
by  our  own  desires  in  the  matter  and  very 
often  we  get  into  trouble.  It  the  Almighty 
wants  us  to  do  a  very  specific  work,  ho\ve\er, 
he  will  see  that  the  brakes  are  applied  at  the 
right  tinic  to  keep  us  from  turning  off  on  to 
the  wrong  road.  AVhen  God  prevents  a  man 
from  doing  something-  he  very  much  wanted 
to  do  that  individual  can  know  that  there  is 
something  more  important  to  bo  done  and  at 
the  right  moment  the  Father — by  his  Spirit 
— will  enlighten  his  darkened  understanding. 
Because  Paul  followed  his  Commander  impli-. 
citly  Europe  was  given  a  splendid  chance  to 
know  God — whom  to  know  aright  is  life  eter- 
nal. 

Vision  precedes  all  true  progress.  Men  must 
see  visions  and  dream  dreams  before  they  're 
really  fitted  to  move  ahead  to  great  achieve- 
ment. 'The  M'orld  generally  makes  fnn  of 
"drearners, "  but  the  world  is  blind  the  ma- 
jor portion  of  the  time.  Dreamers  have 
changed  the  world,  but  understand  that  their 
dreams  were  not  the  product  of  overfed  stom- 
achs. Their  visions  and  dreams  were  the  sum 
total  of  thought  and  desire  in  their  own  life 
plus  the  added  power  that  the  Master  of 
men   gave   the   individual  for  his     particular 


« ork.  Does  it  not  seem  strange  that  it  was 
a  poor  Genoese  sailor  who  first  sought  to 
l^rove  his  theory  of  a  round  world?  What 
were  the  intelligent  brains  of  that  day  doing? 
They  were  making  fun  of  the  man  of  vision. 
Every  world  figure, — who  has  helped  make 
the  world  bigger,  better,  and  happier,  nas 
been  a  vision  filled  man — who  all  too  often 
was  persecuted  while  he  was  trying  to  make 
his  vision  a  reality.  We  stress  the  practical 
and  laugh  at  dreams  and  visions,  but  history, 
science,  religion  are  replete  with  the  accom- 
plished dreams  of  dreamers. 

As  Paul  finally  stood  on  the  shores  at 
Troas,  whither  he  had  been  led  by  the  Spirit, 
and  looked  out  over  that  narrow  sea  toward 
the  European  main  land  there  is  no  doubt 
that  his  heart  was  full  of  groat  thoughts 
and  desires  as  he  thought  of  the  splendors  of 
Greece  and  the  majesty  of  Rome.  That  per- 
iod in  his  life  gave  birth  to  the  challenge 
that  started  him  on  his  conquest  of  Europe. 
Some  450  years  before  Xerxes  the  Great  had 
sat  on  his  magnificent  throne  by  the  Helles- 
pont for  seven  days  while  he  watched  his 
army  of  millions  march  over  the  bridge 
across  the  Straits  into  Greece.  He  set  out 
to  concpier  Greece  and  subjugate  Euroiie,  liut 
he  saw  his  legions  crushed  at  Salamis  and  left 
Europe  a  j:lefieated,  broken  monarch.  Paul 
crossed  the  narrow  sea  in  a  sail  boat  but  that 
journey  of  one  hundred  miles  is  one  of  the 
grandest  and  most  romantic  in  all  history. 
Carrjdng  nothing  with  liim  but  the  supreme 
message  of  God  in  his  heart  and  real  power 
from  the  Holy  One  in  his  life,  he  was  to  see 
— in  his  own  life  time — many  of  the  pagan 
cities  of  the  lEmpire  in  Europe  own  the 
Christ  as  their  King. 

Christians  today  are  too  modest  in  their  de- 
sires for  the  spread  of  Christ's  dominions. 
We  talk  in  tens  while  God  wants  us  to  talk 
in  terms  of  ten  thousands.  We  are  content 
to  preach  merely  to  a  small  sector  while  the 
Father  wants  us  to  shout  the  message  of  sal- 
vation to  continents.  The  gospel  we  have  to 
give  is  a  might}'  one  and  once  we  appreciate 
this  fact  we're  going  to  expand  our  efforts 
a   hundred-fold. 

' 'Conre  over  and  help  us!"  was  the  erj' 
of  the  'man  in  the  vision — a  man  of  Mace- 
donia. Under  Alexander  the  Great  the  man 
of  Macedonia  conquered  the  near  eastern 
world  of  that  day.  From  the  distant  Indies 
to  the  desert  plains  of  the  Libyan  country 
they  carried  the  sword  of  conquest  and  left 
the  Greek  language  and  literature  to  prepare 
the  nations  for  the  greater  King  who  was 
coming.  Now  that  King  had  come  and  one  of 
his  "warriors"  faces  the  task  of  capturing 
Europe  for  his  blaster.  Is  it  not  a  strange 
turn  in  world  history  that  a  representative  of 
once  mighty  Macedonia  cries  out  to  this  am- 
bassador of  love  and  power — "Come  over  and 
help  us?" 

Ah,  Brethren,  the  King  was  paying  his 
debt   to   his   servants   of   other   vears,      Thev 


had  been  apostles  of  bloodshed  and  .strife  it 
is  true,  but  they  were  to  be  ministered  to 
and  saved  by;  the  blood  of  the  crucified  King 
for  whom  they  had  helped  prepare  the  way. 
Truly  God's  ways  are  marvellous  and  his 
mercy  and  justice  are  sure.  He  always  remem- 
bers and  supplies  need. 

The  first  convert  in  Europe  was  a  woman, 
— Lydia.  She  wasn  't  a  philosopher  nor  yet  a 
priestess  of  a  pagan  cult.  S'he  was  a  business 
woman — a  seller  of  rich  dyes  and  dyed  cloth. 
Yet  with  all  her  business  and  prestige  she 
was  read}'  for  the  good  news  when  it  came 
to  her  and  not  only  believed  herself  but  had 
her  household,  brought  into  the  light.  Since 
the  days  of  the  crucifixion  women  have  play.ed 
their  full  part  in  the  .spread  of  the  Gospel. 
iSo  true  is  this  that  many  men  think  that  the 
church  is  only  fori  women.  At  least  they  act 
on  that  belief  by  staying  away  from  Christ 
and  his  church.  G.  Campbell  Morgan  has  said, 
"We  are  told  sometimes  today  that  the 
church  is  full  of  women,  that  there  are  no 
men  going  to  church.  I  contradict  this  state- 
ment whenever  I  hear  it  made.  But  the 
measure  in  which  it  is  true  is  the  condemna- 
tion of  men;  and  let  the  men  who  are  be- 
coming Ghristloss  and  ehurchle.ss  lament  if 
the  hour  ever  should  come  when  the  women 
cease  to  worship. ' ' 

Because  Paul  preached  and  Lydia  believed 
all  that  is  fine  in  European  civilization  was 
given  birth.  From  that  first  impassioned 
ministry  of  Paul  rise  the  stately  cathedrals 
that  dot  Europe  today.  In  the  inspiration  of 
that  message  we  can  dimly  see  the  poet  and 
musicians  who  have  written,  sung  and  played 
the  great  Christian  themes  into  the  warp  and 
woof  of  European  life.  More  than  that — be- 
cause one  man  responded  to  a  vision  of  need 
the  great  republics  of  the  west  were  given 
birth  and  it  is  altogether  right  and  fitting 
that  this  beloved  land  of  ours  with  its  mul- 
titudes of  professing  Christians  should  honor 
that  Name — which  is  above  every  name — for 
through  It  and  Its  first  humble  missionary 
to  Europe  we  received  our  start  as  a  Chris 
tian  power. 

The  Macedonian  call  is  not  only  a  call  1  i 
individual  righteousness  and  surrender  to  the 
Master;  but  it  is  a  national  call  as  well.  God 
grant  that  we  may  see  his  hand  leading  us. 
and  may  we  respond  to  his  guidance  in  all 
our  ways. 

Terra  Alta,  AVest  Virginia. 


If  You  Want  to  be  Loved 

Don't  contradict  people,  even  if  you're 
sure  you  are  right. 

Don't  be  inquisitive  about  the  affairs  of 
even  your  most  intimate  friend. 

Don't  underate  an}'thing  because  yon  don't 
possess  it. 

Don't  believe  that  ever}-body  else  in  the 
world  is  happier  than  }'ou. 

Don't  be  rude  to  your  inferiors  in  social 
position. 

Don't  repeat  gossip,  even  if  it  does  inter- 
est a  crowd. 

Learn  to  ;attend  to  yo'ur  own  business — a 
ve:y    important   point. — Parish    Visitor. 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  QABBES,  President 

Heiman  Koontz,  Aisociate 

AitfUaiid,  OMo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  Tlie  Angelus  by  Thoburn  0.  Lyon.) 


GULDYS  M.  SPIOE 

General   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


A  General  Letter  to  the  Christian  Endeavorers  of  the 
Brethren  Churches 


Dear  Endeavorers: 

It  is  with  pleasure  that  we  announce  the 
continuation  of  our  policv,  as  established  at 
our  last  National  Conference,  namely,  "THE 
SUFtOKT  OF  A  TEACHER  IN  KEN- 
TUCKY. ' '  We  are  glad  for  the  response  this 
year. 

BUT  it  did  not  reach  our  expectations. 
Therefore  we  are  making  an  appeal  for  a 
heartier  response  from  each  society.  In  this 
response  we  aslc  that  a  concerted  effort  be 
made  to  send  your  pledges  for  the  COMING 
YEAR  along  with  your  Delegate  to  Nation- 
al Conference.  You  will  find  a  blank  pledge 
on  the  reverse  side  of  this   card. ' ' 

Such  is  the  text  of  a  card  mailed  from  the 
Secretary  and  the  Chairman  of  the  Booster 
Committee  on  August  10th.  It  was  their 
purpose  to  get  one  of  these  pledge  cards  into 
each  and  every  Chirstian  Endeavor  Society  in 
the  Brotherhood.  We  are  doing  it  after  a 
conference  with  our  President,  Brother  Gar- 
ber,  and  with  the  thought  that  "we  might 
start  the  next  year  with  a  greater  imp-ulse 
than  we  received  this  year.  We  are  very 
anxious  to  hear  from  as  many  societies  at 
Conference  time  as  possible  for  two  reasons: 
(1),  so  that  we  may  know  ju.st  wliat  is  your 
attitude  to  the  plan,  and,  (2),  in  order  that 
it  might  save  unnecessary  correspondence 
and  expense  by  having  to  write  to  you  later 
on  the  same  subject.  Most  of  the  Cards  were 
sent  to  the  pastors  of  the  churches  with  the 
words  in  glaring  RED  "Important — For  Y'our 
C.  E.  President."  If  you  are  the  C.  E. 
President  and  have  not  received  yours  yet, 
get  after  your  pastor  and  ask  him  WHY'? 

The  reverse  side  of  the  card  reads, 

OUR  PLEDGE 

SOCIETY 

TREASURIER  'S   NAME   

ADDRESS  

OUR  PLEDGE  FOR  192.5-1926  IS  $ 

Should  No  Representative  Attend  Send 
Card  to  Miss  Gladys  S'piee,  2301-l.^,th  Street, 
N.  E.,   Canton,  Ohio. 

We  will  do  it  "EVENTUALLY'."  Why  Not 
NOW? 

If  you  do  not  receive  your  card  (and  there 
may  be  some  who  will  not,  because  of  change 
of  addresses),  just  clip  out  this  one  above 
and  "turn  it  in.  It  will  serve  just  as  well. 
But  the  main  thing  is  to  get  this  matter  be- 
fore your  societies  A'T  ONCE  and  bring  your 
pledge  WITH  YOU. 

Yours  for  a  Great  Conference, 
FRED  C.  VANATOR,  Chairman 

Booster   Committee. 


"use"  occurs  in  the  Hereford  missal  in  the 
marriage  ceremony.  It  is  provided  that  the 
wedding  ring  should  be  placed  iirst  on  the 
thumb,  then  on  the  first  finger,  then  on  the 
second,  and  finally  settled  on  the  ring-finger. 
This  was  because  the  thumb  .and  the  first  two 
fingers  represented  the  .Trinity,  the  Father, 
the  iSon,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  all  of  whom 
were  concerned  in  the  marriage  vow.  Ne.vt 
after  the  Trinity  and  the  solemn  bond  which 
unite  the  sacred  Three  came  the  marriage 
bond,  only  less  sacred  than  God  himself. 

The  ceremony  whereby  such  an  idea  is  sug- 
gested is  not  important,  and  it  may  have  been 
wise  to  change  it;  but  we  should  be  a  sounder 
nation  and  a  better  world  il'  w.e  believed  and 
practised  what  the  ceremony  intended.  Both 
its  elements  are  important.  God  is  concerned 
in  the  marriage  bond.  The  family  is  his  own 
creation,  no  matter  what  the  processes  may 
have  been  through  which  it  has  come  to  its 
present  form.  There  is  a  symbolism  in  it  of 
the  great  unity  within  God,  Avhereby  three 
become  one.  No  one  can  fully  understand 
either  mystery — that  of  the  'Trinity  or  of 
marriage.  And  it  is  the  most  sacred  human 
bond  that  can  exist,  coming  next  after  the 
bond  which  unites  man  to  God.  The  ring- 
finger  is  next  to  the  Trinity  fingers  in  the  old 
ceremony.  That  is  where  it  .should  be  in 
in  thought. 

And  that  is  where  it  is  in  multitudes  of 
families.  The  broken  marriage  bonds  must 
not  blind  us  to  the  innumerable  marriage 
bonds  that  hold  without  breaking.  Any  move- 
ment that  serves  to  increase  the  solemnity  ot 
the  bond  is  a  ministry  to  vital  religion  and 
sound  patriotism.  The  ring-finger  must  be 
kept  saered.^C.  E.  World. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


On  the  Rir  g  Finger 
By  Rev.  Cleland  B.  McAfee   D.  D.,  LL.D. 
Many  years  ago  different  -  sections  of  Eng- 
land were  allowed   to  have   their  own     cere- 
monial methods     in     church     services.     The.v 
yreie   called   ' '  uses. ' '  One   specially  beautiful 


C  Topic  for  August  23) 

Diamonds  in  Our  Own  Yards 
Heb.  13:15 

What  is  there  in  the  compoumling  of 
earth 's  soil,  that  develops  into  a  fine  stone, 
perfectly  and  beautifully  crystalllized,  so  that 
a  high  value  is  placed  upon  it?  Is  it  the 
scarcity  of  the  stone  or  the  expense  of  cut- 
ting and  handling  that  make  it  so  precious 
a  market  commodity?  Commonly  speaking 
we  should  say  that  both  features  enter  into 
the  valuation  of  the  crystal. 

And  we  all  admire  the  transparent  beauty 
and  the  sparkling  clearness,  do  we  not?  But 
we  seldom  pause  to  think  that  that  very  dia- 
mond stone  is  composed  of  elements  of  soil. 
If  we  should  always  think  about  that  first,  it 
would  destroy  our  sense  of  its  beauty. 


But  we  have  been  told  so  very  often  that 
the  smaU  thing.s,  the  little  kindnesses,  the 
gentle  words  count  so  much.  Life  is  made  up 
of  big  little  things  which  we  are  loath  to 
acknowledge.  We  like  to  think  of  big  things 
— brave  acts,  big  work  and  ta.sks  to  perform. 
And  so  we  just  forget  that  other  things  count 
most  and  are  more  abundant. 

A  teacher  or  a  friend  may  be  a  diamond  in 
your  life.  Just  how,  you  ask?  Perhaps  there 
is  just  one  teacher  from  among  the  group  in 
whom  you  can  confide  little  secrets  and  be 
certain  of  an  understanding  mind  and  heart. 
You  aren't  too  small  to  realize  that,  I  am 
sure.  And  then  there  is  a  particular  chum 
and  playmate  whom  you  like  best  of  all  to 
play  with.  She  or  he  may  prove  to  be  worth 
the  cost  of  a  diamond  in  helping  you  in  your 
play  hours  and  in  your  work  hours.  Together 
you  can  do  the  little  things  you  like  best 
without  any  interruption. 

In  the  great  universe  is  not  the  beauty  of 
Mother  Nature  as  resplendent  as  the  kind 
rays  reflecting  from  the  heart  of  a  cut  aud 
polished  diamond?  "Beauty  is  truth"  and 
needs  no  excuse  for  its  being.  God  made 
things  beautiful  to  touch  your  innermost 
heart  and  mine  so  that  we  may  appreciate 
him.  Love  and  kindness  are  jewels  of  equal 
rarity  and  of  superior  worth.  Love  and 
kindness  make  things  seem  beautiful  even 
where  there  is  imperfection.  So  we  don't 
want  to  look  for  the  scars  and  ugly  scratches, 
— but  look  for  the  message  of  each  stone 
face. 

Flowers,  birds,  trees,  sun.shine,  brooks, 
books,  and  most  even'thing  about  you,  are 
diamonds  in  disguise.  All  they  need  is  a  lit- 
tle appreciation  to  make  them  as  vivid  in  col- 
or and  form  as  the  gorgeously  colored  rain- 
bow after  a  .summer  shower.  Let's  make  a 
game  of  contest  out  of  our  possessions  and 
see  which  is  the  most  beautiful.  Will  you 
try? 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  Aug.  -17.  A  Teacher.  John  .3:2. 
T.,  Aug.  18.  A  Friend.  Rev.  3:20. 
W.,  Aug.  19.  Beauty.  Song  of  Sol.  2:12. 
T..  Aug.  20.  Love.  1  Cor.  13:-t,  5. 
F.,  Aug.  21.  Kindness.  Lev.  19:34. 
S.,  Aug.  22.     Labor.    Feci.  .'5:12. 


Shutting  the  front  door  and  leaving  open 
the  back  door  is  not  the  waj'  to  keep  robbers 
out  of  the  house.  There  are  folks  in  the 
world  who  are  everlastingly  taking  precau- 
tion in  one  direction,  while  they  leave  their 
souls  wdde  open  to  temptation  in  another  di- 
rection. The  consistency  of  a  perfect  conse- 
cration is  the   safety  of  the  tempted  soul. 

You  preach — but  what  do  yoU  preach?  Here 
is  a  g'reat  question.  God  sent  Moses  and 
Saul  of  Tarsus  into  the  wilderness  that  they 
might  learn  the  message  of  God.  Oh!  there 
is  a  danger  that  we  may  lose  the  art  of 
preaching  by  making  it  an  art  alone.  Real 
preaching  is  the  expression  of  a  personal  ex^ 
perience.  Do  you  know?  Then  you  can  tell 
others. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS   S.   BAUMAi^, 

Financial   Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

J1330  E.  Third  St.,   Long  Beach,  Californift. 


MISSIONS 


tjend   Home   Missionary   iMnoe   to 

WILLIAM   A.    GEAEHAKT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


African  Prayer  Letter 


Yalouki,  le  I  iiiai,  1925. 
April  was  a  very  quiet  month  at  Yalouki. 
Very  few  workmen  were  employed  and  this 
of  course  made  things  very  quiet  around  tho 
station.  The  -Lord  has  wonderfully  kept  in 
the  midst  of  all  that  opposes  in  this  land  of 
darkness,  for  which  we  praise  him.  Our 
hearts  rejoice  in  the  fact  of  the  new  mis- 
sionaries actually  being  in  Bangui  at  this 
moment,  and  for  the  hope  of  seeing  them  so 
soon.  As  the  numbers  increase  on  the  field 
we  trust  the  interest  in  prayer  for  the  work 
will  increase. 
Requests  for  Prayer. 

1.  Pray  for  this  great  work — the  spreading 
of  the  gospel  of  .Jesus  Christ  among  the 
heathen  who  have  never  heard. 

2.  Pray  for   the  health   of  the   missionaries. 


As  the  numbers  increase,  if  not  kept  by 
the  Lord,  sickness  will  increase. 

3.  Pray  for  the  building  of  brick  houses 
«'hich  are  so  greatly  needed  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  missionaries. 

-I.  Pray  for  the  spread  of  the  gospel  among 
all  the  Banu  villages  far  and  near.  We 
are  thankful  the  auto  is  on  its  way  which 
no  doubt  will  be  a  great  help  along  this 
line. 

3.  Pray  for  our  schools  which  are  so  badly 
needed. 

6.  Pray  for  thel  opening  of  a  new  station  in 
the  near  future. 

7.  Pray  for  the  work  as  a  whole  and  we  know 
the  Lord  will  bring  gTcat  things  to  pass. 

Faithfully  yours  in   him, 
MES.  J.  W.  HATH.WVAV. 


Among  the  Churches 


My  last  report  to  the  ''Evangelist"  closed 
with  our  good  meeting  at  Kittanuing  with 
Brother  Witter.  Then  we  came  to  Louisville, 
Ohio.  Quite  to  our  surprise  we  found  Broth- 
er Porte  here  on  the  field.  Brother  Porte  had 
the  meeting  well  advertised  and  in  the  even 
ing  we  had  a  very  good  attendance.  We 
found  the  people  in  Louisville, very  mueli  in 
tercsted  in  Foreign  Missions,  and  believe  that 
this  interest  will  grow  under  the  ministry  of 
Brother   Porte. 

Froui  Louis\illf  we  came  to  Ashland,  the 
Mecca  for  all  Brethren.  Brother  DeLozier. 
a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the 
Foreign  Missionary  Society,  made  me  feel 
very  much  at  home  with  him.  We  visited 
the  Publishing  Hou.se,  College  and  the  homes 
of  several  of  the  Brethren.  Sunday  morning, 
.June  21st,  we  gave  our  African  address  in  a 
well-filled  auditoriuiu.  The  response  was 
splendid — I  am  speaking  of  the  interest,  it  is 
not  always  that  money  counts,  although  tluMr 
offering  was  almost  thirty  dollars.  This  is 
an  advanced  step  I  am  sure  toward  our  for- 
eign work.  We  can  be  proud  of  the  home 
base.  Three  of  the  members  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  live  in  Ashland.  Brother  Banw^ 's 
hospitality  was  highly  appreciated  and  his 
co-operation  was  not  ordinary. 

Columbus  n-as  our-  next  stop.  The  attend- 
ance was  not  very  good  at  Columbus.  Mon- 
day night  of  course  is  not  a  very  good  night 
for  a  city  church.  But  the  ones  that  did 
come  out  have  foreign  missions  at  heart,  and 
showed  their  appreciation. 

Tuesday  the  2,Srd  brought  us  to  Brother 
Thoburn  Lyon's,  at  Washington  Court  House. 
Our  fellow.'?hip  together  was  highly  enjoyed, 
for  Brother  Lyon  is  a  missionary  at  heart, 
and  a  cheerful  giver.  The  little  church  ^:as 
■well  represented  lb  the  evening,  and  they, 
like  their  pastor,  are  interested  in  our  mis- 
sion work.  Their  offering  was  highly  apprrt 
ciatlve  also. 

Pleasant  Hill  ehureh  was  reached  just  five 
minutes  late  on  the  evening  following.     The 


fruits  nf  past  pastors  are  clearly  seen  in 
their  interest  in  mis.sions.  Brother  Ashman 
and  Brother  Porte  are  under  God  responsible 
for  this  good  interest.  Our  good  Brother 
Hugh  Marliu  is  now  the  pastor,  and  our 
prayer  is  that  he  may  follow  in  the  footsteps 
of  his  predecessors. 

Sickness  at  home  made  the  appointments  at 
New  Lebanon  and  Dayton,  Ohio,  impossible, 
however  we  e.xpect  to  visit  them  after  Na- 
tional Conference.  Our  little  daughter  Kath- 
ryn  and  son  David  both  have  the  whooping 
cough,  and  arc  with  Brother  Ashm.an's  in 
.Johnstown  keejiing  Charles  Ashman,  .Jr..  coui- 
pany  as  he  too  has  the  whooping  cough. 
Kathryu's  fever,  after  three  days  running  104 
degTces,  subsided  and  then  we  left  Johns- 
town for  Spokane,  Washington,  to  be  at  the 
Northwest  Bible  Conference,  which  we  will 
report  later. 

Our  litth^  chuerh  has  never  dreami-il  of  tlu' 
great  possibilities  in  foreign  missions.  God 
has  put  in  the  hearts  of  our  people  a  desire 
for  the  millions  in  darkness  that  is  bound  to 
result  in  the  salvation  of  souls  and  the  has- 
tening of  the  coming  of  the  Lord  to  receive 
his   own   unto  himself. 

0EAT:LLE  D.  .TOBSOX.  Jr. 

5 till   Whitby   Avenue.   Philadelphia,   Pa. 


REPORT   or   RECEIPTS   FOR   HOME  MIS- 
SIONS CURING   JULY,   1925 

Br.    Churehes.   Clayton    and     W.      Alex- 
andria, O $  11..50 

Br.   Ch.    (Mt.  Zion),  Bremen,  O .5.5.5 

Tnterest 22.2fi 


$  S9..'^l 
Kentucky  Fund 

Br.  Ch.,  Long  Beach,  Calif..   .$2<^.5.4(i 

(Total   from   thi.s  chuurch   for  thp 
fiscal  year  $567.66') 
Rose    Larsen.   Beaver      City.      Neb..   M      2P.M 
Br.   Ch.    (Yellow     Creek)      Hopewell. 

Pa 4.20 


Br.   Ch.,  Whittier,   Calif.,    15.00 

Joseph  D.  Wilson,  Trenton,  N.  J.,  M  25.00 
Dr.   Longnecker     &     Family,     Dayton, 

Ohio,   M  15.00 


$.347.66 
Muncie,  Ind.,  Bldg.  Fund,  dividend,  .  .  $  35.58 

Summary 

General  Fund,   $  39.31 

Kentucky  Fund,   347.66 

Bldg.  Fund  (Diviend),   35.58 

Total   Receipts,    $422.55 

Respectfully  submitted, 

WM.  A.  GEARHART, 
Home  Mission  Secretarv. 


God  Hath  Spoken:  Therefore 

ROMANS  10:12-15 

"There  is  no  difference  between  the 
Jew  and  the  Greek:  for  the  same  Lord 
over  all  is  rich  im';o  aU  that  call  upon 
him.  For  whosoever'  shall  call  upon  the 
aame  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved.  How 
then  shall  tliey  call  on  him  in  whom 
they  have  not  believed?  And  how  shall 
they  hear  without  a  preacher?  And  how 
Shall  they  preach,  excepit  they  l)e 
sent?" 
ACTS  16:9 

"And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in  the 
night.  There  stood  a  man  of  Macedonia, 
and  prayed  him,  saying  come  over  luito 
IMacedonia  and  help  us." 
MARK  16:15 

' '  And  he  said  un':o  them,  Go  ye  into 
all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature. ' ' 
JIHN  3:16 

"For  God  so  loved  thei  world  that  he 
gave  his  only  begotten  'Son  that  whoso- 
ever believet\i  in  him  should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life. ' ' 
JOHN  4:35 

' '  Say  not  ye,  there  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  cometh  harvest?  Be- 
hold, I  say  unt»  you,  Uft  up  your  eyes, 
and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are 
white  already  to  harvest." 
MATT.  9:36-38 

' '  When  he  saw  the  multitudes  he  was 
cause  tliey  were  distressed  and  scatter- 
ed, as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd. 
Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples,  the 
harvest  indeed  is  plenteous,  but  the  la- 
borers are  few.  Pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest  *liat  he  send  forth 
laborers  unto  his  harvest. ' ' 
REV.  5:9 

' '  And  they  simg  a  new  song,  saying, 
Thou  art  worthy  to  take  the  book,  an.d 
to  open  the  seals  thereof:  for  thou  wast 
slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by 
thy  blood  out  of  every  Kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people  and  nation. 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


TRAVEL  SKETCHES 

''I  aiu  u  part  oi'  all  1  have  met.'' — Teuny- 
son. 

' '  The  world  bclong.s  to  him  who  has  seen 
it."  But  who  has  seen  it?  Certainly,  not 
everyone  that  has  traveled.  It  has  often 
and  justly  been  said  that  the  traveler  «ho 
would  find  joy  and  inspiration  in  travel, 
nmst  carry  that  303'  and  inspiration  with  him. 
'this  truth  is  perhaps,  a  modernized  version 
of  yeneca's  saying,  "He  who  would  make 
his  travels  delightful,  must  first  make  him- 
self delightful."  And  both  of  the  statements 
have  some  of  the  truth  suggested  in  the  old 
proverb,  ' '  The  fool  wanders,  while  the  wise 
man  travels. ' ' 

Forsooth,  travel  is  worth  while  only  to 
those  who  are  prepared  for  it.  !This  is  espe- 
cially true  of  an  American  visiting  England. 
If  he  has  no  deep  religions  sentiment,  if  he 
has  no  taste  for  the  artistic,  if  he  be  not 
interested  in  the  great  unrolling  panorama  of 
history,  if  he  has  not  been  awakened  to  a 
passionate  love  for  the  master  characters  of 
our  great  literature,  then  certainly  he  should 
"see  America  first;"  perhaps,  indulge  rather 
in  fishing  excursions,  Coney  Island,  or 
"Duke's  Mixture." 

But  if  the  traveler  has  something  of  cul- 
tivated tastes  and  a  feeling  of  appreciation 
of  the  magnificent  achievements  of  the  An- 
glo-Saxon mind,  England  will  speak  to  him 
him  in  eloquent  and  inspiring  voices  and  do 
much  to  persuade  him  that  ' '  behind  the  dingy 
face  of  this  world,  behind  its  earthly  stub- 
bornness and  baseness,  lurks  the  jewel  of 
heaven,  the  Ught  and  glory  of  things  un- 
speakable.'' England's  great  cathedrals, 
marvels  of  design  and  wonders  of  execution, 
especially  impress  him.  Their  stately  ornate 
columns  lift  themselves  in  loftj'  grandeur  far 
into  the  heavens;  their  huge  illuminated  win- 
dows each  portraj's  in  lovely  and  suggestive 
beauty,  some  incident  of  Biblical  or  religious 
history,  as  the  birth  of  the  Savior,  the  ador 
ation  of  the  Magi,  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
and  the  sacrifices  of  saintly  men  and  women; 
their  marble  statues  and  effigies  retell  how 
men  and  women  in  high  disdain  of  worldly 
ambitions  and  earthly  rewards  gave  them- 
selvels  in  loving  service  to  the  Master;  Avhile 
the  total  effect  creates  in  the  heart  a  solemn 
awe  and  kindles  in  it  a  new  devotion  to  the 
nobler  things  of  life. 

To  the  believer  in  free  institutions.  West 
Minister  Hall  and  Abbey  bring  an  equally 
inspiring  message.  The  surroundings,  the 
buildings,  the  contents  are  all  fragrantly  sug- 
gestive of  great  deeds  and  mighty  achieve- 
ments. Fronting  Westminster  Hall  stands  in 
enduring  bronze,  as  if  the  guardian  of  liber- 
ty, a  massive  statue  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  who, 
though  he  never  saw  a  soldier  until  he  was 
forty,  organized  in  prayer  and  trained  in  the 
fear  of  God  the  "Invincible  Army,"  and 
gave  to  the  world  the  imperishable  example 
of  the  power  of  simple  faith  and  high  sincer- 
ity. ''My  strength  is  as  the  strength  of  ten. 
because  my  heart  is  pure."  Fronting  the  en- 
trance to  Westminster  Abbey,  where  sleep  in 
solemn  grandeur  nine  centuries  of  England  's 


mighty  dead,  and  where  ' '  through  the  long 
drawn  isles  and  fretted  vault  the  pealing  an- 
them swells  the  note  of  praise,"  stands  the 
heroic  statue  of  Abraham  Lincoln  as  if  prom- 
ising to  help  guard  the  sacred  cause  of  human 
freedom  and  equal  rights,  and  "to  carry  on'' 
HI  the  new  world  what  had  been  secured  at 
sii  great  sacrifice  in  the  old. 

In  viewing  the  statues,  the  tombs,  the  effi- 
gies, the  paintings  in  these  buildings,  one 
li\es  again  the  ambitions,  the  explorations, 
the  conquests,  the  victorious  achevements  of 
a  thousand  years  of  Anglo-Saxon  history — 
a  history  the  most  signiJicant  for  the  .siiread 
of  Christianity  and  free  institutions.  Here 
King  Arthur  sits  at  the  head  of  the  Round 
Table;  here  William,  the  Conqueror,  brings  to 
'F,ngiand  a  new"  infusion  of  Teutonic  blood 
and  vast  enrich-ment  of  the  English  tongue; 
hero  King  John  signs  the  Magna  Charta  of 
English  and  American  liberties;  here  the 
Peaceful  Eevolutiou  welcomes  William  and 
Mary  and  gives  a  mighty  forward  step  to- 
ward the  predominance  of  parliamentary 
government;  here  Wilberforce  pleads  the 
cause  of  the  slave;  here  Chatham,  Burke  and 
Maeaulay  champion  the  cause  of  equality  un- 
der law;  here  Newton,  HiLxley,  Lister,  Wal- 
lace, Galton,  Joule  maie  their  great  contribu- 
tions to  science;  here  Susannah  Wesley  be- 
queaths her  two  great  sons  to  Methodism; 
here  Handel  chants  his  undying  notes;  here 
rare  Ben  .Johnson,  Sidons  and  Bir  Henry  Ir- 
\  ing  play  their  parts;  here  Shakespeare  makes 
his  immortal  contributions  to  poetry;  here  the 
voices  of  Spencer,  Milton,  Woodsworth,  Shel- 
ley, 'Tennyson,  Browning,  Longfellow  and, 
Lowell  rise  in  mighty  unison  to  proclaim  the 
glory  of  the  divine  Spirit  the  greatness  or 
luan,  the  high  possibilities  of  human  achieve- 
ment; here  Wolfe  and  Nelson  and  a  thousand 
others  strike  mighty  strokes  for  home,  truth, 
honor,  and  virtue.  In  art  galleries  and  mu- 
seums one  may  likewise  gather  much  of  in- 
formation and  inspiration  which  tends  to 
n'.ake  him  glad  that  he  inherits  English  ideals 
and  the  English  language. 

Travel  is  profitable  if  you  travel  \vith  a 
prepared  mind  among  the  right  scenes. 

L.  L.  GARBER. 

Brussells,  Belgium. 


jVlARYLAND-VIEGINiA   CO'NrERENCE 

In.stead  of  giving  a  full  report  of  the  Dis- 
trict Conference  of  the  Maryland- Virginia 
churches  held  at  Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia,  July 
21  2;i,  I  shall  give  just  a  few  of  the  out- 
standing features  that  might  interest  tlie 
brotherhood. 

As  far  as  delegates  were  concerned  this 
was  one  of  the  smallest  attended  conferences 
this  district  has  held  for  some  time.  'This 
was  due  no  doubt  to  the  fact  that  Oak  Hi'l 
is  situated  at  the  extreme  end  of  the  district. 

Yet,  in  spite  of  the  small  delegations  from 
the  other  churches,  the  sessions  were  well  at- 
tended, thanks  to  the  people  of  Oak. Hill,  who 
supplied  the  greater  partj  of  the  audience. 

We  were  treated  royally  by  these  good 
people.  Brother  Ankrum  certainly  has  ri 
group  of  people  who  know  how  to  entertain. 


The  church  is  situated  in  a  growing  village 
of  2,000  people  with  an  elevation  of  2,000 
feet.  The  church  is  keeping  pace  with  the 
growth  of  the  city. 

The  old  sajing  that  it  does  not  take  a 
crowd  to  make  a  good  meeting  held  in  this 
case.  The  testimony  of  all  present  was  that 
though  few  delegates,  it  was  one  of  the-  best 
spirited  conferences  ever  held.  IThe  messages 
all  rang  true  to  the  Word  and  the  business  of 
the  conference  was  carried  on  in  a  Chri.stiau 
way,  unity  and  harmony  being  the  main  fac- 
tors of  all  present. 

Inspiring  messages  were  delivered  by  the 
following  men: 

Dr.  G.  C.  Carpenter,  "America's  Light 
Houses. ' ' 

Rev.  E.   L.  Miller,  "Rev.   l:i)." 

Mr.  C.  C.  Copp,  "Education  and  Religion." 

Mrs.  Wm.  Beechler,  ■ '  Women  as  a  Factor 
in    Kingdom   Building. ' ' 

Rev.  S.  E.  Christiansen,  "The  Missionary 
Gospel. ' ' 

Dr.  Jacobs,  "Christian  (Education,"  "Prob 
lems  Facing  the  Church,"  "Categories  of  an 
Invincible   Church." 

I  wish  to  thank  Dr.  Jacobs  through  thesi.i 
columns  for  coming  this  distance  and  bringing 
to  the  conference  such  helpful  messages. 

In  the  Departmental  Sessions  held  by  the 
Ministers  and  Laymen   the  following  spoke; 

Rev.   Geo.   Copp,   ' '  Church   Finance. ' ' 

Rev.  L.  V.  King,  ' '  Practical  Methods  of 
Soul   Winning. ' ' 

Rev.  E.  B.  Shaver,  "War  and  It  Baneful 
Effects." 

Rev.  S.  E.  Christiansen,  "An  Ideal  Confer- 
ence." 

Re\'.  John  Leedy,  "Problems  of  the  Dunk- 
ard  Church  in  the  Past." 

IThe  music  was  one  of  the  outstanding  feat- 
ures of  the  conference.  The  Duncan  Quar- 
tette, all  members  of  the  Oak  Hill  church  and 
sons  of  Elder  Duncan,  favored  the  conference 
with  many  well  rendered  selections.  Oak 
Hill  can  be  proud  of  these  talented  men.  Mr. 
Theodore  Ludet  also  of  Oak  Hill,  sang  sev- 
eral selections  to  the  great  delight  of  all 
present.  Two  of  the  present  Ashland  Col- 
lege students.  Brethren  King  and  Presnell 
also   sang   beautifully. 

Several  of  the  outstanding  features  of  the 
business  sessions  need  to  be  mentioned.  This 
conference  took  a  great  step  forward,  we 
hope,  when  before  the  whole  conference  body 
a  resolution  was  passed  to  the  effect  that  the 
Mission  Board  be  authorized  to  center  its 
work  for  the  coming  year  at  Winchester.  It 
was  the  opinion  of  most  of  those  present 
that  a  pastor  be  secured  for  full  time  service 
and  that  a  building  be  erected  within  the 
year. 

It  was  moved  and  carried  that  Article  V, 
iScction  1  of  the  Constitution  be  more  rigidly 
enforced  in  the  future.  It  reads:  "Every 
Brethren  Minister  in  the  district  shall  pje- 
.sent  to  the  conference  at  its  annual  meeting 
a  certificate  of  standing  from  the  congrega- 
tion in  which  he  holds  his  membership;  and 
in  case  a  minister  cannot  attend  the  confer- 
ence he   shall   send   such  certificate     to     the 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


Conference  .Secietaiy. "  The  Secretary  \vas 
authorized  to  issue  no  ministerial  cards  to 
any  except  those  complying  to  this  rule. 

The  conference  for  next  year  will  be  held 
in  the  city  of  Roanoke,  Virginia,  with  the 
First  Brethren  church  at  that  place. 

The  following  is  the  new  officiary  for  the 
district  for  the  coming  year: 

Moderator,  Dr.  G.  C.  Carpenter;  Vice  Jlod- 
erator,  Eev.  E.  L.  Miller;  Secretary,  Rev.  L. 
V.  King;  Assistant  Secretary,  Mr.  C.  C.  Copp; 
Treasurer,  Mr.  J.  A.  Duncan. 

L.  V.  KING,  Secretary. 

KRE'THREN  HOME 

Final  Report  up  to  August  1,  1925 

Mrs.  Mary  Criiu' $     5.00 

Anna  Myers,   1.00 

Solomon   Cameron 5. OH 

Andrew   York   and   wife,    2.5.00 

H.  A.  Flora  and  wife,   5.00 

Mrs.  J.  R.  Wallsen,   1.00 

HaMl  Shirel,   1.00 

Dayton  Church,  Ohio 100.00 

Arthur  Price 10.00 

Jos.  D.  Wilson 25.00 

W.  M.  iS.,  Ankeuytown,  Ohio, 5.00 

Laura  E.  N.  Hedriek,   25.0 ) 

George  W.  Hcdrick, 25.00 

ilany    thank.s   to   all    givers. 

HENRY  RINEHART,  Treasurer. 


THE    1925   EDUCATIONAL    OFFERING 

My  hist  report  noted  all  the  receipts  from 
this  offering,  to  June  30,  and  the  total  at 
that  time  was  $991.52.  The  present  report 
will  show  considerable  addition  to  that  sum, 
but  it  will  also  be  noted  that  not  uue-half 
of  the  congregations  have  yet  reported,  which 
is  not  as  it  ought  to  be.  If  no  opportunity 
has  yet  been  given  to  your  congregation  to 
make  a  contribution  to  this  most  worthy 
cause,  will  you  sec  to  it  that  such  opportu- 
nity is  given  at  once.'  And  if  the  offering 
has  been,  received  and  not  sent  in,  please  at 
tend  to  the  matter  promptly,  because  wo  are 
anxious  to  reduce  the  indebtedness  on  our 
splendid  new  building  as  rapidly  as  possible, 
thus  saving  income  from  all  sources  for  other 
much  needed  improvements.  Ashland  College 
is  the  most  important  institution  suiiportcd 
by  the  Brethren  church,  and  deserves  deepest 
con.sideration  both  in  the  prayers  of  our  peo- 
ple, and  in  their  gifts.  If  it  is  not  what  our 
people  want  it  to  be,  let  them  make  it  so,  for 
it  belongs  to  them.  If  it  meets  their  expecta- 
tions in  the  quality  of  work  it  does,  let  us 
support  it  even  more  enthusiastically  than 
we  have  done.  Following  are  the  gifts  re- 
ceived since  my  last  report: 

Ardmore,  Indiana,   $     20.41 

Washington,  D.  C,   .35.2r, 

Elkhart,  Indiana, 100.00 

Beaver  City,  Nebraska,   tio.O ) 

Johnstown,  Pa.,  1st  Ch.,    fi0.ti5 

New  Lebanon,  Ohio 26.25 

Campbell,  Michigan,   28.00 

Allentown,  Pa.,  25.00 

Uniontown,   Pa 130.00 

Canton,  Ohio,  48.50 

Ashland,   Ohio,   additional,    43.00 

J.  R.  Brower  and  wife, 2.00 

Pleasant  Grove,  Iowa,   3.60 

Fair  Haven,  Ohio,  additional, 1.00 

Yellow  Creek,  Pa.,  6.00 


Conemaugh,  Pa.,   28. 

J.  iS.  Hazen  and  wife, 5 

Gretna — friends, 25, 

N.  Manchester  additional,    1, 

Linwood,  Md.,   10, 

Pittsburgh,  Pa.  additional,    100, 

Sergeantsville,   N.  J.,    7, 

Washington,  D.  C,  additional 17, 

Gratis,  O., 20 

Falls  City,  Nebraska,   133, 

Johnstown,  3rd  Church 11, 

St.  James,  Md.,    20 

Tiosa,  Ind.,   5 

Fairview,  Ohio,  9, 

Clay  City,  Ind.,    15 

New   Enterprise,   Pa.,    15, 


Mt.  01i\e,  Va.,   12..50 

Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,    4.50 

Mrs.  D.  E.  Wampler,   10.00 

N.  Springfield,   Ohio,   additional,    . .  .  12.50 

Raystown,  Pa.,   6.25 

W.  Alexandria,  Ohio,   18.36 

Total  this  report,   $1082.98 

Previously  reported, 991.52 

Total  to  date,   $2074.51 

ilake  all  checks  and  drafts  payable  to  Ash- 
land College,  and  send  them  in  at  once. 
Faithfully,  Y'our  Brother  and  servant, 
jVIARTIN  SHIVELY, 
Ashland    College,   Ashland,   Ohio. 


A  STORY  FOR  OUR  LITTLE  FOLKS 
Mothers  that  I  Have  Had 

A  Talking  Doll  Talks 
By  Anne  Charlotte  Darlington 


1  am  a  perpetual  infant  because  1  have 
long  clothes  (hand  made).  I  open  and  shut 
my  eyes  and  say  ' '  Mama ' '  Avlieu  I  am 
punched.  But  I  am  nearly  four  years  old 
and  experienced.  In  all,  I  have  had  nine 
mothers, — three  real  and  six  adopted. 

I  looked  down  upon  my  first  mother  from 
the  branches  of  a  gorgeous  Christmas  tree. 
It  had  a  hundred  colored  lights  and  mechan- 
ical birds  that  sang.  I  danced  with  joy  on 
my  high  branch  especially  when  I  sa"'  njy 
little  mother.  She  was  like  an  exquisite  doll 
herself,  with  her  yellow  curls  and  lace  dress. 

' '  How  happy  I  shall  be  with  her, ' '  1 
thought,  "and  how  happy  she  will  lie  when 
she  sees  me. ' ' 

''Look,  Gwen,  darling,"  said  my  mother's 
mother,  as  she   took  me   down  from  the  tree. 

' '  Mama, ' '  I  squeaked  ecstatically  as  soon 
as  Gwen  touched  me.  Shd  laid  me  down  and 
I  shut  my  eyes.  When  I  opened  them  again 
I  looked  into  hers.  They  were  big  and  gray, 
but  cold.     So  was  her  voice  when  she  spoke. 

"A  'baby  doll!"  she  said  scornfully,  Lu- 
cile  is  getting  a  Hawaiian  dancer.  Y^ou  press 
a  button  and  she  dances  the  hula.  That's 
something  funny! 

I  stayed  in  that  house  a  year  and  I  should 
have  died  of  loneliness  if  it  had  not  been  for 
the  other  dolls.  Gwen  had  twenty-live.  The 
governess  had  to  arrange  us  in  neat  rows  on 
the  nursery  shelf.  One  December  day,  G^ven 
came  in  with  her  mother. 

"I  don't  see  why  I  should  give  my  toys 
away,"  pouted  Gwen.  "Why  should  we 
send  a  box  to  Oakville  ?  ' ' 

"They  are  your  cousins,  dear,  and  they  are 
not  rich.  Your  father  insists  that  wo  give 
them  really  nice  presents.  Those  books  for 
the  older  boj's  were  very  expensive.  We  can 
economize  by  sending  to  the  others  some  of 
your  toys,  nothing  you  want  of  course. 
There's  that  doll  you  got  Christmas,  You 
never  play  with  it  and  it  looks  quite  new. 
Peggy  would  be  delighted." 

Gwen   shrugged  her  shoulders. 

"You  may  take  it  if  you  will  promise  to 
get   me  one  of  those  French   dolls  that  grown 


saving  mj'  money  for  a  new  one.  Meantime 
j'ou  ought  to  be  glad  you  caa  go  out  and  see 
the  sights. ' ' 

Oakville  was  a  small  place,  but  there  were 
always  the  pictures  to  look  at.  In  front  of 
the  movies  posters  showed  you  scenes  of 
Russia  one  day,  and  of  ancient  Rome  the 
next.  In  the  grocery  window  were  colored 
views  of  China  and  India  where  the  tea  and 
coffee  came  from.  One  day  in  December  we 
stopped  before  another  card  in  that  window. 
It  was  a  picture  of  a  sad-looking  child  in 
rags.  ' '  He  does  not  ask  for  toys,  only  for 
up  women  play  with.  I  think  I'll  select  it 
nn-self. 

So  I  was  packed  up  in  the  Oakville  box, 
and  my  second  Christmas  was  a  happy  one. 
Peggy  and  her  brothers  were  a  jolly  lot.  She 
ran  and  boxed  and  played  ball  with  them  and 
they  were  nice  to  her,  nice  even  to  her  dolls. 
'They  used  to  let  her  take  us  tt)  ride  when 
they  pulled  her  about  on  their  sled.  Peggy 
always  wanted  to  take  us  with  her.  Sire  treat- 
ed us  as  if  we  were  alive.  Dolls  like  that. 
There  were  only  three  besides  me  at  Peg- 
gy 's.  Susie,  a  dilapidated  rag  doll  she  had 
had  as  a  baby.  Little  Joan,  who  was  all 
china  and  could  be  bathed  and  have  he 
clothes  made  out  of  scraps,  and  the  Lady  Im- 
ogen who  was  bisque,  prim  and  very  grand 
Imogen  wore  hoop  skirts  and  she  had  be 
longed  to  Peggy's  mother  and  also  her  grand 
mother. 

I,  too,  was  given  a  name — Isabella,  after 
the  queen  who  helped  Columbus  discover  the 
new  world.  Peggy  loved  histor_y.  iShe  told  us 
stories  and  read  her  lessons  aloud  to  us  when 
she  had  to  study.  So  I  became  educated. 
Geography  was  my  favorite.  I  loved  to  think 
about  the  great  earth  and  all  the  different 
people  that  live  on  it.  I  used  to  wish  I 
could  travel.  I  little  dreamed  then — but  I 
must  not  anticipate. 

Peggy  used  to  wheel  us  about  in  an  old 
doll  carriage  which  was  very  shabby  and 
crowded  for  four  of  us. 

"Never  mind,"  she  would     say,     "I     am 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


bread,"  read  Peggy.  And  she  stood  still 
looking  at  the  child  for  a  long  time. 

"Well  dears"  sho  said  to  us  at  last, 
''you  won't  get  your  new'  carriage  this  year. 
We'll  have  to  help." 

Later  she  told  us  that  her  Sunday  school 
class  was  going  to  adopt  an  orphan  for 
Christmas.  We  wondered  if  the  orphan  was 
coming  to  live  with  us  but  she  explained  that 
they  sent  the  money  and  ho  was  taken  care 
of  for  a  year  in  a  home  over  there  in  the 
Bible  lands. 

The  ne.xt  Christmas  they  rai.sed  enough 
money  to  take  care  of  him  another  year,  and 
they  decided  to  send  a  bo.x  for  the  other  chil- 
dren. They  went  all  about  asking  their 
friends  and  families  for  warm  clothes.  All 
the  little  woollen  sweaters  and  mittens  and 
caps  that  Peggy  and  her  brothers  had  out- 
grown went  into  the  box.  It  was  packed  in 
our  nursery. 

"Such  a  lot  of  nice,  warm  things,"  said 
Peggy's  teacher.  "Won't  the  children  have 
a  happj-  Christmas'?" 

"But  I  can't  imagine  a  happy  Christmas 
without  toys, ' '  Peggy  said  when  she  was 
alone.  And  she  looked  at  us  as  we  sat  in 
our  old  carriage. 

Suddenly  she  caught  me  up  and  hugged  me 
tight. 

' '  You  will  have  to  go,  Isabella, ' '  she  whis- 
pered. "I  just  can't  bear  to  have  you  leave 
me,  but  I  must  send  one  of  you  to  cheer  up 
an  orphan.  Joan 's  too  little,  and  Imogen  is 
a  family  doll  that  has  to  be  kept  for  my 
grandchildren.  No  one  would  love  Susie  ex- 
cept me.     So  it  has  to  be  you. ' ' 

"Mama,"  I  wailed  protestingly. 

"Oh,  cheer  up  and  do  your  bit,"  said 
Peggy  bravely.  "It's  for  your  own  good 
anyway,  Isabella.  In  a  few!  years  I  '11  be  too 
big  for  dolls  and  you  are  the  kind  that  needs 
good  care  all  the  time.  You'll  get  it  in  that 
Home  while  there's  a  shred  of  you  left.  And 
perhaps  you'll  have  adventures!  So  goodbye, 
but  don't  forget  me." 

She  kissed  me,  wrapped  me  up  in  a  middy 
suit  that  her  mother  had  said  she  might  send 
and  I  was  put  into  the  box.  I  felt  miserable, 
but  as  she  laid  me  down  my  eyes  shut  and 
I  went  to  sleep. 

I  suppose  I  slept  a  long  time,  for  when  I 
awoke  Christmas  had  come  again.  The  first 
thing  I  saw  was  a  big  tree.  I  was  delighted 
but  there  were  no  singing  birds  or  expensive 
ornaments.  It  was  hung  with  chains  of  col- 
jred  paper,  such  as  children  can  make.  Ther.' 
were  little  bags  of  candy  and  some  cheap 
toys. 

"Another  doll,"  said  the  lad^'  who  held 
me.  "I'm  so  glad.  We  have  only  .'50  dolls 
and  twelve  hundred  girls.  You  know  every- 
one of  the  little  ones  wants  a  doll.  Can  't  we 
possibhr  buy  a  few  more?" 

A  man  writing  cards  at  a  desk  shook  his 
head. 

"You  know  our  orphanage  money  cannot 
be  spent  for  toys.  All  these  came  in  the 
American  boxt»s,  or  from  some  Greek  ladies 
of  this  town.  And  I  think  we  are  doing  well 
to  get  a  cake,  an  orange,  candy  and  some 
sort  of  gift  for  every  child. ' ' 

"IThey  will  be  happy,"  said  another  lady 
who  was  tying  cards  on  the  presents.  ' '  They 
get  so  much  pleasure  from  little  things  even 


the  pictures  the3'  cut  out  of  magazines.  J 
found  little  Araxie  jubilant  over  a  colored 
paper  soap  wrapper  yesterday." 

Just  then  my  lady  happened  to  touch  my 
talking  spot,  and  I  said,  "Mama." 

''Who  gets  the  trick  doll'"  asked  the  man 
who  was  writing  cards. 

"Give  her  to  Demetra  Pelopides,"  Doc- 
tor," said  the  lady. 

■'Cuod  idea,"  the  doctor  answered.  ''iShe's 
a  game  kid  and  I  like  the  way  she  helps  with 
the  others. ' ' 

' '  Yes,  she 's  brave.  But  her  eyes  arc  so 
sad  sometimes.  You  know  she  saw  her 
house  liurned  in  Smyrna  and  she  lust  her 
whole  family.  Perhaps  it  would  help  her  to 
have  something  of  her  very  own,  even  a 
doll." 

So  Demetra 's  name  was  tied  on  me  and  I 
w  as  put  in  a  big  basket  with  the  others. 
There  was  a  party  that  afternoon.  Thou 
sands  of  children.  1  had  never  seen  such 
happy  excitement. 

'ihej'  sang  carols  and  some  of  them  gave  a 
little  Christmas  play.  Angels,  shepherds,  the 
wise  kings  and  the  sick  and  the  poor,  all 
came  to  bring  their  praises  and  find  their 
happiness  before  the  manger  of  Bethlehem. 

At  last  one  of  them  said: 

' '  Ye  may  not  on  this  Christmas  day 

Perceive  with  mortal  eyes 

The  little  Babe  of  Bethlehem 

Who  in  the  manger  lies 

But  in  his  place  you  see  the   gifts 

That  earthly  love  provides 

In  memory  of  that  Greatest  Gift 

Of  the  first  Christmas  tide. ' ' 

And  then  the  angels  gave  out  the  presents 
to  the  children.  My  new  mother  was  so  sur 
prised  and  delightend  when  .she  saw  me.  "O 
you  darling!  ' '  she  cried,  and  ran  to  show  me 
to  her  friends.  But  then  came  the  first  cioud 
of  the  marvellous  Christmas.  Her  six  special 
friends  who  had  been  happy  a  moment  lie- 
fore,  with  their  candy  and  hair  ribbons,  be- 
came suddenly  sad.  One  of  them  began  to 
ciy.  Not  one  of  the  six  had  gotten  a  doll. 
Demetra  herself  looked  sad  for  a  moment, — 
then  she  smiled.  "We  can  all  play  with  my 
doll  and  you  can  be  her  adopted  mothers. 
There  are  seven  of  us  and  seven  nights  in  the 
week.  We  can  take  turns  in  taking  her  to 
bed. ' ' 

Well,  I  have  lived  now  nearly  a  year  in 
this  big  Home  in  Greece  and  I  sleep  every 
night  with  a  different  mother.  They  all  love 
me  and  I  love  them  all,  but  Demetra,  my 
real  mother,  I  love  best.  Like  Peggy  she 
tells  me  stories,  when  she  takes  mo  to  bed — 
old  stories  that  her  mother  used  to  tell  her 
and  her  little  brothers  and  sisters  in  the  rose 
garden  of  their  beautiful  house  in  Smyrna. 
And  she  sings  to  me  very  softly  the  Greek 
lulllaby  her  mother  sang  to  her  when  she 
was  a  baby. 

Then  she  goes  to  sleep  to  dream  of  her 
mother  in  the  rose  garden,  and  I  shut  my 
eyes  to  dream  that  Peggy  and  Demetra  are 
friends  and  that  they  are  playing  together 
with  me.  Last  night  I  had  a  funny  dream, 
but  a  very  nice  one.  I  dreamed  that  a  whole 
army  of  American  dolla  were  coming  to  us 
this  Christmas. 

(The  Editor  wishes  to  suggest  that  if  any 
of  our  little  "girl  friends"  should  take  the 


hint  and  decide  to  send  some  dolls  to  the 
Near  'Bast  orphans,  he  will  gladly  tell  them 
ahere  to  send  them.) 

Business  Manager's  Corner 

The  Year  That's  Gone 

Uur  teiith  year  a.s  Business  Manager  of  The 
Brethren  Publishing  Companj'  has  come  to  a 
close.  And  wdiile  we  are  working  on  our  an- 
nual report,  we  will  not  say  -much  about  it  at 
this  tim.e,  as  it  is  not  yet  sufficiently  com- 
plete, except  to  say  ' '  it  has  Vjeen  a  pretty 
good  year  after  all. ' ' 

Our  job  department  has  been  unusualty  busy 
for  the  slack  summer  season,  and  with  dif- 
ferent ones  of  our  working  force  taking 
their  two  weeks'  vacations  during  the  months 
of  July  and  August,  it  keejjs  the  ones  who 
remain  at  work  unusually  busy  to  get  the 
work  done. 

This  week  one  of  our  former  machine  oper- 
ators who  worked  for  us  about  three  years 
some  years  ago  began  work  for  us,  and  in 
connection  with  our  chief  operator,  who  has 
been  with  the  Company  for  about  seven 
years,  we  will  be  very  well  manned  so  far 
as  composition  is  concerned. 

But  we  have  not  yet  been  able  to  secure 
the  services  of  a  suitable  man  to  act  as  fore- 
man in  the  mechanical  department.  However, 
we  are  still  on  the  lookout  for  such  a  one 
who  is  a  member  of  the  Brethren  church. 
Publication  Day  Offering 

Wo  give  below  the  final  report  of  the  offer- 
ings received  for  Publication  Day  for  the 
purpose  of  applying  on  the  purchase  price  of 
the  building  we  occupy. 

Clay  City,  Indiana,  Berthren  Church,  $5.50; 
Limestone,  Tennessee,  .$13.50;  Goshen,  Indi- 
ana, $42.20;  Calvary  N.  J.,  $6.50;  C.  H. 
Archer,  $1.00;  B.  W.  Graybill,  $1.0 J;  AV.  B. 
Beard,  $5.00;  Mrs.  V.iola  Martin,  $3.00;  Long 
Beach,  California,  $50.00. 

In  our  regular  annual  report  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  which  will  also  be  published 
in  the  Evangelist  we  will  give  the  total  of 
the  amount  received  in  this  offering.  This  was 
a  big  help,  but  it  will  take  several  years  yet 
to  pay  for  the  building  at  the  rate  we  have 
been  paying  for  the  last  few  years. 

EVANGELIST  HONOR  KOLL 

Church  Pastor 

Akron,  Ind.,  (6th  Yr.), C.  C.  Grisso 

AUentown,  Pa.  (7th  Yr.), E.  W.  Eeed 

Ashland,  Ohio,  (7tb  Yr.), C.  A,  Bame 

Beaver  City,  Nebr.   (7th  Yr.).  A.  E.  Whitted 

Berne,  Ind.   (5th  Yr.),    John  M.  Par." 

Buckeye  City,  O.  (5th  Yr.),  . .  .  Alvin  Byers 
Center  Chapel,  Ind.,  (3rd  Yr.),  W.  F.  Johnson 
College  Corner,  Ind.  (2nd  Yr.),  C.  A.  Stewart 
County   Line,    Ind.    ((1st    Yr.).    ...    (Vacant) 

Elkhart,  Indiana  (6th  Yr.), W.  L  Duker 

Pairhaven,  O.   (7th  Yr.), O.  C.  Stare 

Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,  (1st  Yr.), 

Glendale,  Arizona  (5th  Yr.) 

Gretna,  Ohio,   (8th  Yr.) L.  R.  Bradfield 

Gratis,  O.,    (3rd   Yr.),    (Vacant) 

Hagerstown,  Md.   (5th  Yr.),  G.  C.  Carpentei- 

Howe,  Indiana  (3rd  Yr.), (Vacant) 

Huntington,  Ind.,   (4th  Yr.),   ..H.  E.  Eppley 

Hudson,  Iowa,   (6th  Yr.) L.  A.  Myers 

Johnstown,  Pa.  (1st  Ch.4th  Yr.),  C.  H.  AsTiman 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  12,  1925 


Johnstown,  Pa.  (3rd  Ch.,  4th  Yr.),  L.  G.  Wood 
Lake  Odessa,  Mich.  (1st  Yr.),  .  .  E.  A.  Duker 

LathroiJ,  Calif.,   (2nd   Yr.)    (Vacant) 

Long   Beach,  Cal.    (7th   Yr.),     L.   S.   Bauman 

Martinsburg,  Pa.  (5th  Yr.) J.  I.  Hal) 

McLouth,  Kans.    (2nd   Yr.),    (    ) 

Mexico,  Ind.    (6th  Yr.),    J.   W.   Clark 

Morrill,  Kans.   (7th  Yr.),   A.  R.  Staley 

Mt.  Pleasant,  Pa.  (1st  Yr.),  W.  A.  Croflord 
Nappanee,  Ind.,   (7th  Yr.),     S.  M.  Whct.stonc 

N.W  Paris,  Ind.   (6th  Yr.),   B.  H.  Flora 

N,  Liberty,  Ind.  (6th  Yr.),  ...  A.  T.  Wiriek 
Oakville,  lud.   (7th  Yr.),   .  .Hylvustrr  Lownian 

Peru,    Indiana,    (.5th    Yr.) G.    L.    Mails 

Phila,  Pa.  (1st  Ch.  6th  Yr.),  R.  Paul  Miller 
Pleasant  Grove,  Iowa,  (3rd  Yr.),  M.  B.  Spacht 

Raj'stown,  Pa.    (2nd   Yr.) (Vacant) 

Roann,  Indiana,  (7th  Yr.) (  Vacant) 

Sidney,  Ind.,   (1st  Yr.),   R.  I.  Humberd 

Smithville,  Ohio  (5th  Yr.), M.  L.  Sands 

St.  James,  Maryland,  iird   Yr.j,   .  .  L.   V.  King 

Sterling,  Ohio   (5th  Yr.),   M.  L.  Sands 

Summt  Mills,  Pa.  (1st  Yr.),  H.  L.  Goughnour 

T  csa,  Ind.    (7th  Yr.),   J.  W.  Brower 

Tueho  iMile,  Ind.,  (1st  Yr.),  ..  J.  W.  Clark 
Vandergrift,  Pa.  (1st  Yr.),  .  .  J.  A.  Eenipcl 
Waterloo,  Iowa  (7th  Yr.),  ...  A.  D.  Cashman 
Washington  C.  H.,  Ohio  (5th  Yr.),  T.  C.  Lyon 
Waynesboro,  Pa.,  (2nd  Yr.),  J.  P.  Horlacher 
Yellow  Creek,  Pa.   (2nd  Yr.),   (Vacant) 

Not  a  thing  has  been  reported  about  the 
Honor  Roll  for  sojiie  time,  but,  nevertheless, 
the  Roll  has  been  functioning'  and  we  expect 
it  to  continue  to  function  for  many  years  to 
come. 

Since  our  last  report  a  goodly  number  of 
churches  have  renewed  their  Honor  Roll  list 
and  a  couple  of  new  ones  arc  added. 

We  may  not  alwa.ys  be  correct  in  regard 
to  the  local  name  of  a  congregation  where  it 
differs  from  the  post  office,  and  sometimes  we 
fail  to  get  the  change  of  pastor  recorded. 
Then  there  is  a  possibility  of  slipping  up  oc- 
casionally in  regard  to  the  number  of  years 
on  the  Honor  Roll  of  some  church.  This  is 
not  made  a  part  of  our  financial  record  of  Iho 
Company  and  we  do  not  have  an  error  proof 
system  for  checking  up  on  these  churches. 
But  if  we  are  wrong  in  any  of  these  points 
we  will  gladly  correct  the  error,  if  pointeil 
out  to  us. 

We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  report  the  renew- 
al of  twelve  congregations  and  the  addition  of 
two  new  ones  to  the  Roll. 

The  renewr.Ls  are  Lathrop,  California,  sec- 
ond year;  Nappanee,  Indiana,  seventh  year; 
Peru,  Indiana,  fifth  year;  St.  James,  Mary- 
land, third  year;  Yellow  Creek,  Pennsylvania, 
second  year;  Raystowu,  Pennsylvania,  second 
year;  Hudson,  Iowa,  sixth  year;  First  Churcli 
of  Philadelphia,  sixth  year;  Oakville,  Indiana, 
seventh  year;  Gretna,  Ohio,  'Eighth  year; 
Washington  C.  H.,  Ohio,  fifth  year;  Roauii. 
Indiana,  seventh  year. 

The  two  new  churches  to  add  to  the  Honor 
Roll  are  County  Line,  Indiana,  (vacant)  so 
far  as  we  know,  and  the  First  Brethren 
Church  of  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  C.  K. 
Ashman,  Pastor,  T.  J.  Klinefelter,  Financial 
Secretary, 

An  Unprecedented  Achievement 
The  Johnstown  church  is  hero   reported  as 
a  new  member  of  the  Honor  Roll,  but  this  is 
not   altogether   correct.     !This  churcli  was  on 


the  Honor  Roll  for  several  years,  but  during 
the  time  of  their  building  of  their  new 
church,  the  best  in  the  entire  brotherhood, 
their  membership  on  the  Honor  Roll  was  per- 
niited  to  lapse,  but  now  after  a  period  of 
about  two  years  it  has  come  back  with  a 
BANG. 

Listen  Brethren,  THREE  HUNDRED  sub- 
scriptions to  the  (Brethren  lEvangelist  from 
one  congregation.  That's  ''going  some," 
isn't  it?  But  that  is  exactly  what  the  First 
Church   of  .Johnstown  has  done. 

We  have  been  told  that  it  would  not  be 
practical  for  our  larger  churches  to  try  to 
secure  a  place  on  the  Honor  Roll,  but  this 
achievement  disproves  the  claim.  And  v. c  will 
take   off  our  hats  to  .Johnstown. 

But,   who   will   be   the   next? 

R.  R.  TEETER.  Business  Manager. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


CHANGE   OF   ADDEES'S 

No  more  mail  should  be  addressed  to  me 
in  California.  From  August  20  to  2i),  mail 
will  reach  me  care  Westminster  Hotel,  Win- 
ona Lake,  Indiana.  After  September  1,  my 
address  will  be  Ashland,  Ohio. 

ALVA  J.  MoCLAIN,  Secretary,' 
Foreign  Missionary  (Society. 

HOTEL   ACCOMMODATIONS    FOR 
NATIONAL  CONFERENCE 

For  a  number  of  years  it  has  been  the  de- 
sier  of  the  Executive  Committee  that  arrange- 
ments might  be  made  whereby  the  better  ho, 
tels  of  Winona  might  be  made  the  headquar- 
ters of  our  people.  This  year  this  hope  is  to 
be  realized.  Owing  to  the  desire  to  keep  the 
Winona  Hotel  and  the  Westminster  Hotel 
open  for  a  meeting  following  our  conference 
the    manager,   .John    W.    V.^elch,    has    made    us 


rates  that  should  remove  any  hindrance  ex- 
perienced in  the  past  years.  The  following 
are  the  rates  he  makes  us  this  year  and  tEese 
rates  are  without  any  guarantee  as  to  num- 
ber. It  is  well  to  keep  in  mind  that .  the 
rooms  offered  us  at  these  unusual  rates  are 
the  same  rooms  for  which  they  charge  from 
•$3.50  to  $6.00  per  day  during  the  busy  part 
of  the  season.  A  few  of  us  made  use  of  a 
similar  special  rate  last  year  and  we  have 
only  praise  for  the  very  fine  service  we  re- 
ceived. The  following  are  the  rates  and  the 
number  of  rooms  at  our  disposal. 

Winona   Hotel: 

2  J  rooms  at  $15.00  pei' week,  occupied  single; 
20  rooms  at  $12.50  each  per  week,  when  occu- 
pied double. 

30  rooms  at  $17.50  per  week,  occupied  single. 
30   rooms   at   $15.00  each  per  week,  occupied 

double. 
Westminster  Hotel 

2U  rooms  at  $15.00  per  week,  occupied  single. 
20  rooms  at  $12.50  each  per    week,     occupied 

double. 
40  rooms  at  $17.5)  per  week,  occupied  single. 
40   rooms  at   $15.00  each  per  week,   occupied 

double. 

These  prices  are  all  on  the  American  plan 
and  should  furnish  thg  needed  incentive  for 
our  people  to  get  together  for  once  that  real 
fellowship  may  be  enjoyed.  If  more  than  two 
people  desire  to  occupy  one  room  -  special 
rates  will  be  made.  The  manager  has  stated 
that  some  of  the  rooms  are  large  enough  for 
an  extra  cot  and  in  this  ease  the  ratjs  will 
be  still  lower.  By  making  these  hotels  our 
headquarters  we  shall  have  at  our  disposal  a 
large  assembly  hall  and  plenty  of  rooms  for 
committee  meetings.  It  might  be  to  your  ad- 
vantage to  write  for  room  in  advance.  If  you 
will  address  John  W.  Welch,  Manager,  Win- 
ona Lake,  Indiana,  he  will  be  glad  to  make 
reservation  for  j-ou. 

Executive  Committee 

J.  C.  BEAL,  Secretary. 


ASHLAND     eOLLEOE 

ASHLAND,  OHIO 
Co-educatiortal  Founded  1878 


eee 


Giving  Courses  as  Follows:    Arts  aud  Sciences, 

Divinity,    Normal,    iVlusic, 
Expression  and 
Physical  Education 

Frankly  Christian  and  Brethren  in  Spirit  and  Control 

Full  State  Recognition  for  all  Courses 

Several  new  teachers  added  for  the  coming  year,  one  of  whom 
will  be  in  the  Seminary 

Fall  Semester  opens  Tuesday,  September  25,  1925 
Enrollment  last  year  well  over  700 

Write  for  particulars  to 

EDWIN  ELMORE  JACOBS,  M.Sc,  Ph.D.,  president 


Jorlin,   Pa.         -  _  -C"  ! 


£ 


(See  description  and  picture  of  old  chapel  in 
News  Department.) 


NO  PAPER  NEXT  WEEK 


PAGE  2 


THE    BEETHREN    EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S.  Baer,° Editor 


TLbc 

Bretbren 

Evanoclist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Rench,  A.  V.  KimmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the   Post  Office   at  Ashland,   Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price.    $2.00   per  year,    payable    in   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103.  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Uacr,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Svnngelist,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Tcete 
Bnsine.ss  Manager,  Brethren   Publishing  Company,  A.sliland,   Ohio.     Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


' '  The  Scarlet  Antiseptic ' ' — Editor, " 

Out    and   Out    for    Christ— Editor,    2 

Editorial  Review,  3 

A   Personal   Message — Editor,    3 

If  I  Were  Fourteen  Again — Prof.  .1.  R.  Schultz, 4 

Prepared  Nicotine  for  Men — ^^Vill  Brown, 5 

Warm  Weather  Loyalty — W.  F.  Kosman,   5 

Going  to  College — Dr.  E.  E.  Jacobs,   6 

The  Believer's  Coming  Judgment — Samuel  Iviehl, 7 

Who  Is  Jesus— H.  M.  Oberholtzer,   7 


Our   Worship  Program — Editor, S 

The  Love  That  Never  Fails — H.  C.  Funderburg,  9 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Just-Belong — By  W.  Galloway  Tyson,   . 9 

Sundaj'  School  Lesson  Notes — Edwin  Boardman 10 

Why   Attend   Ashland   College— Zella   Keller    11 

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,    11 

New  Americans 12 

News  from  the  Field 13 

A  Children 's  Story,  16 

Announcements   Iti 


EDITORIAL 


'Tin    Scarlet  Antiseptic' 


A  fellow  editor  writes  that  not  long  ago  he  entered  a  hosi^ital 
to  see  a  man  who  had  ben  badly  wounded  by  gun  shoi.  Every  place 
where  the  skin  had  been  broken  was  covered  with  great  red  splotches. 
It  was  a  startling  sight  which  is  now  familiar.  It  was  the  first  time 
he  had  seen  the  application  of  iodine  in  a  form  which  is  now  being 
widely  and  successfully  used.  The  wounds  were  covered  with  a 
scarlet  antiseptic  to  prevent  further  infection  and  to  heal  the  hurt. 

Then  said  he.  This  is  a  parable,  and  he  went  on  to  interpret  the 
paiable  in  a  way  that  presented  the  efficacy  of  the  blood  of  Christ 
with  renewed  preciousness  and  vividness.     He  said, 

"Over  the  broken  wounds  of  man,  where  evil  has  made  its 
cruel  marks,  where  lurk  germs  of  sin,  let  us  pour  the  scarlet  anti- 
s.eptie  that  flows  from  the  cross.  'He  was  wounded  for  our 
transgressions,  he  was  bruised  for  our  inicjuities:  the  chastise- 
ment of  our  peace  was  upon  him;  and  with  his  stripes  we  are 
healed.'  The  forgiving  love  of  Jesus,  the  atonement  in  his  blood, 
the  justifying  merit  of  his  death,  the  quickening  power  of  his 
Spirit  take  away  the  sting  of  guilt,  cleanse  the  conscience  of 
shame,  constrain  the  heart  with  a  new  love  that  resists  evil  and 
make  the  wounded  spirit  whole  by  faith.  'Though  your  sins  be 
as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  -white  as  snow;  though  they  be  red 
like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool.'  " 

The  "Scarlet  Antiseptic"  of  the  soul  is  not  a  new  and  untried 
discovery.  For  nineteen  centui'ies  its  value  has  been  known  to  the 
followers  of  Christ,  and  it  has  never  failed  under  any  circumstances, 
wherever  or  whenever  it  has  been  apialied.  It  is  marvelous  in  the 
comfort  and  healing  it  brings.  And  it  is  unique  in  that  it  is  the 
only  effectivie  remedy  known  to  man.  Many  others  have  been  and 
are  being  offered,  but  they  are  frauds  and  imitations,  and  have  no 
value.  When  they  have  been  tried  men  have  found  their  wretched- 
ness and  misery  only  the  more  aggravated  by  the  use  of  them.  And 
we  have  faith  to  believe  that  no  man-contrived  rempdy  will  ever  be 
efi'ecti\'e.  Man  has  never  been  able,  nor  will  ever  be  able  to  cure 
himself  of  his  sin-sickness.  Both  the  stain  and  the  sting  of  sin 
remain  until  the  blood  of  .Jesus  is  applied.  Robert  Lowry  expressed 
the  crystalizcd  experience  of  the  human  race  when  he  wrote  the 
lines  of  that  immortal  hymn. 

"What  can  wash  away  my  stain? 
Nothing  but  the  blood  of  Jesus; 


What  can  make  me  whole  again? 
Nothing  but  the  blood  of  Jesus. 
Oh,  precious  is.  the  flow 
That  makes  me  white  as  snow; 
No  other  fount  I  know, 
Nothing  but  the  blood  of  Jesus." 


Out  and  Out  for  Christ 


One  reason  why  so  many  people  find  little  or  no  enjoyment  in 
the  Christian  life  and  count  for  so  little  as  a  force  for  righteousness 
is  that  they  are  living  neutral  lives.  They  want  to  be  respectable 
church  members,  and  yet  they  do  not  wish  to  appear  peculiar  or  dif- 
fei-ent  in  their  social  and  business  relations  from  their  ^vorldly- 
minded,  non-Christian  friends.  They  like  the  respectability  and 
standing  that  the  church  gives  them,  but  they  like  also  to  indulge 
in  the  alluring,  questionable  pleasures  and  profits  of  the  world.  They 
like  to  wear  the  name  Christian,  but  they  like  also  to  live  in  common 
with  the  world.  They  are  proud  to  own  membership  in  the  church 
but  they  do  not  much  enjoy  its  spirituality.  They  have  a  form  of 
godliness  but  have  denied  or  have  never  known  the  power  thereof. 
Their  religion  is  only  a  form,  .a  mere  profession  and  the  church  means 
no  more  than  a  fraternal  club  or  a  social  organization.  They  have 
not  the  spirit  of  Christ,  for  they  have  never  really  known  him;  they 
have  never  been  truly  born  again;   they  are  yet  in  their  sins. 

The  man  or  the  woiuan  who  has  been  born  from  above,  is  out 
and  out  for  Christ.  His  life  is  a  living  witness  for  him  and  he  finds 
keen  enjoyment  in  the  fellowship  of  the  saints.  God's  Word  is 
precious  in  his  sight  and  prayer  i^  a  great  reality. 

Dr.  S.  Parkes  Cadman,  in  speaking  of  the  necessity  of  a  deeper 
and  more  vital  piety  and  in  calling  for  a  genuine  and  full  consecra- 
tion of  professing  Christians  to  the  cause  of  Christ,  made  this  strik- 
ing appeal: 

"Does  the  Bible  repel  you?  Does  prayer  seem  diificult  except 
in  grave  emergencies?  Does  the  call  to  worship  weary  you?  Then 
you  are  outside  the  dynamic  that  can  transform  your  nature  by  re- 
creating it. 

"Make  no  error  at  this  juncture.  If  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he 
i.-i  a  new  ei-eation,  with  new  ambitions,  new  tastes,  new  desires.  He  has 
found  the  secret.  The  pearl  of  great  price  is  his.  The  hidden  treasure 
makes  him  rich  with  possessions  of  soul  and  mind  and  heart  that  can- 
not be  taken  from  him. 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


"I  plead  today  for  your  decision.  If  God  be  God,  if  CHrst  b; 
the  Redeemer,  if  Divine  Justice  and  love  be  the  surpassing  virtues, 
then  serve  them  forever." 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


CONCKRNING     HEALTH      CONDITIONS     AT     WINONA 
LAKE,   ABOUT  WHICH    SOME  HAVE   BEEN 
SOLICITOUS 
GEO.  S.  BAEE, 

AiSHLAND,  OHIO. 
HEALTH  C0NDIT1'0^^S  AT  WINONA  LAKE  ARE 
NORl'IAL.  THE  TYPHOID  EPIDEMIC  HAS  CEASED,  NO 
NEW  CASES'  HAVING  DEVELOPED  IN  FOUR  WEEKS. 
BIBLE  CONPRENCE  ATTENDANCE  ABOVE  NORMAL, 
FIRST  SUNDAY  HAVING  LARGEST  ATTENDANCE  IN 
ITS  HISTORY.  MANY  BRETHREN  HERE.  OUR  PEO- 
PLE HAVE  NOTHING  TO  FEAR  IN  COjnNG. 

REV.  C.  C.  GRhSlSO. 


NO  EVANGELIST  NEXT  WEEK.  According  to  custom  we  drop 
an   i.ssue  during  General  Conference  week. 

Brother  H.  M;.  Oberholtzer  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  has  spent  several 
weeks  this  summer  in  attendance  at  the  Bible  Seminai-y  being  eon- 
ducted  at  Winona  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  W.  E.  Beiderwolf. 

Dr.  L.  S.  Bauman,  treasurer  of  the  Foreign  Missionary  .'Society,  has 
something  to  say  in  this  issue  regarding  complaints  on  the  Foreign 
Offering  reports.     See  under  "Announcements." 

The  Illiokota  District  Conference  program  is  found  in  this  issue. 
It  is  to  convene  at  Millersburg,  Iowa,  October  6-8,  and  instructions 
for  reaching  the  place  are  appended  to  the  program.  We  commend 
the,  officers  for  getting  their  progi-am  out  in  such  good  time. 

Brother  B.  T.  Burnworth,  pastor  at  Flora,  Indiana,  and  who  is 
a  graduate  of  the  Training  School  of  the  International  Council  of 
Religious  Education  held  at  Lake  Geneva,  is  teaching  in  the  Summer 
School  of  Religious  Education  at  Winona  Lake,  Indiana. 

Brother  C.  C.  Grisso,  pastor  of  Warsaw  and  the  Evangelist  rep- 
resentative at  the  Winona  Assembly  and  Bible  Conference,  announces 
the  Second  Music  Week  which  parallels  our  General  Conference  at 
Winona  and  promises  to  be  a  worth-while  event.  Our  evening  pro- 
grams are  planned  to  close  in  time  for  the  musical  program  each  even- 
ing, so  there  will  be  no  conflict. 

Brother  H.  H.  Rjowsey,  who  graduated  from  Ashland  College  last 
spring,  has  been  working  strenuously  this  summer  making  a  thorough 
survey  of  the  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  mission  field,  besides  preaching 
half  time  for  the  Brighton,  Indiana,  church,  for  which  he  reports  in 
thist  issue.  Dr.  Bame  is  with  him  this  week  at  Fort  Wayne  in  a  re- 
vival meeting.  Brother  Rowsey  has  had  a  very  pleasant  and  sucees- 
ful  summer  at  Brighton. 

The  secretary  of  the  Southern  California  Conference  reports  their 
Bible  Conference  recently  held  at  Long  Beach,  and  it,  judging  from 
the  speakers  who  participated,  it  is  evident  that  their  program  was 
one  of  much  strength.  Two  young  men,  both  from  the  Long  Beach 
church,  were  ordained  to  the  Christian  ministry  at  this  conference. 
Brother  Kent  is  a  graduate  of  Ashland  College  and  Brother  Yett 
keeps,  the  accounts  of  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society. 

The  First  Church  of  Los  Angeles,  California,  is  still  rejoicing  in 
the  work  of  the  Lord  and  pressing  forward.  Brother  Jennings  has 
been  called  to  continue  his  services  for  this  church  for  the  eighth 
year.  These  people  are  undertaking  to  do  some  mission  work 
among  the  people  who  cannot  be  induced  to  attend  the  services  at  the 
church.  It  is  a  commendable  purpose  and  we  shall  be  glad  to  hear  of 
their  success. 

Brother  Allen  S.  Wheatcroft,  pastor  of  the  Third  Church  of  Phila- 
delphia, and  his  courageous  coworkers  are  rejoicing  in  a  great  vic- 
tory in  the  form  of  a  new  church  building,  the  picture  of  which 
we  are  pleased  to  present  to  our  readersi  on,  first  page.  This  success 
doubtlessTias  back  of  it  much  prayer,  faith  and  real  sacrifice  and  they 


are  to  be  commended  for  this  splendid  achievement.  It  is  a  beautiful 
building  and  apparently  adequate  for  the  needs  of  the  congregation 
and  when  the  basement  is  completed  it  will  be  a  thoroughly  modern 
church  plant. 

Brother  Thoburn  C.  Lyon,  who  has  been  writing  such  splendid  notes 
on  the  Christian  Endeavor  lesson  for  THE  ANGELUS',  is  solicitous 
of  suggestions  as  to  how  the  "Notes"  may  be  made  more  helpful. 
Any  Endeavorer  who  has  any  ideas  of  helpfulness  will  find  Brother 
Lyon  very  receptive.  He  has  not  invited  this  remark,  but  we  think 
it  is  due  him  to  say  that  his  notes  have  been  splendidly  written  and 
expressions!  that  we  have  received  about  them  have  been  very  favoil- 
able.     Write  him  at  Washington  C.  H.,  Ohio. 

The  First  Church  of  Philadelphia  reports  a  very  succesful  Vaca- 
tion Bible  School  of  which  the  pastor,  Brother  R.  Paul  Miller  w^as  the 
superintendent.  For  the  entire  course  an  average  attendance  of  65 
was  exceUent.  The  teachers  were  all  of  their  own  church  and  well- 
fitted  for  their  work.  In  addition  to  his  other  many  duties  Brother 
Miller  is  giving  special  attention  to  the  development!  of  a  mission  in 
the  suburbs  of  their  city.  That  is  just  the  thing  that  every  strong 
church  ought  to  be  endeavoring  to  do — promote  a  mission  point  in 
some  needy  field  near  at  hand.  Our  church  would  grow  more  rapidly 
if  congregations  were  more  given  to  such  missionary  work. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Mackey,  wife  of  Dr.  J.  Crawford  Mackey,  went  to  be 
H  ith  her  Lord  on  August  7,  having  accomplished  her  three  score  yeai> 
and  ten.  For  fifteen  years  Sister  Mackey  has  been  an  invalid,  but 
she  endured  patiently  and  her  cheerful  dispoition  and  kind  words 
have  put  sunshine  into  many  lives.  Dr.  Martin  Shively,  who  con- 
ducted the  funeral,  wiU  write  more  at  length  in  a  later  issue.  We 
are  sure  the  Evangelist  family  will  join  us  in  extending  sincere  sym- 
pathy to  Brother  Mackey,  who  gave  to  his  departed  companion  dur- 
ing all  her  years  of  affliction  the  mot  faithful  care  and  during  the 
closing  years  of  her  life  showed  himself  a  worthy  example  of  tender 
solicitude  and  loving  care. 

On  August  10th,  at  7  P.  M.,  in  the  First  Brethren  Church  of  Day- 
ton, Ohio,  occurred  the  elaborate  church  wedding  of  Rev.  Homer  A. 
Kent,  of  Long  Beach,  California,  and  Alice  E.  Wogaman  of  near 
Dayton.  Dr.  W.  S.  Bell,  pastor  of  the  Dayton  church,  was  the  offi- 
ciating clergyman,  and  Brother  Quinter  M.  Lyon,  editor  of  the  Sunday 
School  lesson  publication!;,  played  the  wedding  march.  Both  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Kent  are  talented,  well  trained  and  thoroughly  consecrated  mem- 
bers of  the  Brethren  Church,  both  being  graduated  from  Ashland 
College  at  the  recent  commencement.  They  will  be  at  home  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  on  September  13th,  when  Brother  Kent  becomes  pastor 
of  the  First  Church  in  that  city.  Both  are  known  to  the  brother- 
hood by  their  writings  in  the  Evangelist  and  other  publications.  In 
li:h'lf  of  the  Evangelist  family  we  congratulate  them. 

A  PERSONAL  MESSAGE  TO'  YOU 
We  Have  Been  Led 
to  help  your  pastor  put  your  church   on   the  Evangelist  Honor  EoU 
again,  and  we  trust  you  will  give  him  your  cooperation  in  the  same 
fine,  loyal  way  in  which  you  assisted  in  accomplishing  the   splendid 
local  victories  with  which  God  has  blessed  your  church. 

The  Brethren  Evangelist  is  not  a  stranger  in  your  home,  nor  in  most 
of  the  homes  of  j'our  congregation.  All  know  the  value  of  its  weekly 
visits.  Though  3-0U  may  have,  through  oversight  or  some  reason 
scarcely  knowTi  to  you  now,  let  it  stop  coming.  We  are  sure,  when 
you  have  read  this  issue  through,  and  see  what  it  will  mean  to  you, 
you  will  not  want  to  be  without  it.  It  will  be  a  servant  to  you,  a  ' 
bearer  of  messages  of  heavenly  truth  and  a  loyal  assistant  to  your 
pastor. 

Sign  the  following  subscription  blank  and  if  75  per  cent  of  the 
families  of  your  church  do  the  same,  you  can  have  it  at  the  special 
rate  of  $1.50  per  year.  Or  if  you'  put  the  Evangelist  on  your  church 
budget,  sending  it  to  all  the  homes,  the  same  rate  applies. 

SUBSCRIPTION  BLANK 

Please  enter  my  name  as  a  subscriber  tu  The  BreChren  Evangelist 

beginning    ,   with   the   understanding   that 

if  75  per  cent  of  the  homes  of  my  congi-egation  subscribe,  the  rate 
will  be  $1.50  per  year,  the  same  to  be  paid  to  my  pastor  or  church 
treasurer  or  other  designated  person  when  the  75  per  cent  has  been 
reached. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


If  I  Were  Fourteen  Again 

By  Prof.  J.  Raymond  Schutz 


Anywhere  in  lii'e  we  maj'  look  in  two  directions,  viz., 
back  over  the  past,  brief  or  long  as  the  case  may  be,  on  the 
one  hand,  and  forward  to  the  future,  on  the  other.  There 
luay  be  little  of  value  in  the  former  except  to  profit  by  our 
mistakes.  I  do  not  share  the  view  of  some  self-satisfied 
folks,  that  the  past  could  not  be  improved  upon.  Certainly 
the  experience  of  maturer  years  should  speak  eloquently  of 
the  imperfections  of  our  inexperience.  To  the  learner  expe- 
rience always  has  a  message  for  inexperience.  "The  bread 
of  wisdom  cannot  be  baked  in  a  quick  oven."  Reflection 
upon  the  past,  therefore,  has  its  value  for  us  only  in  terms 
of  a  purposive  future. 

My  choice  of  the  age  of  fourteen,  is  here  purely  arbi- 
trary. Any  other  age  Avould  serve  our  purpose  quite  as 
■well,  except  for  the  fact  that  this  age,  or  thereabouts,  repre- 
sents a  curious  combination  of  physiological  and  psycholog- 
ical factors  that  make  it  an  age  of  greatest  problems  and 
diffic\ilties.  While  I  am  conscious  of  plenty  of  improve- 
ments that  I  could  make  in  my  past  history,  I  am  not  so 
sure  that  I  should  succeed  any  bet- 
ter over  this  crucial  period,  excejjt 
I  should  have  extraordinary  care  and 
guidance  to  direct  my  footsteps. 

Perhaps  we  have  i^reached  too 
much,  and  taught  too  little,  those  of 
our  charges  who  have  looked  to  us 
for  help.  Again,  it  is  true  that 
youth  is  not  seeking  advice,  nor  is 
it  anxious  perhaps  to  take  the  expe- 
rience of  their  elders.  I  have  no  as- 
surance that  the  grist  of  my  own 
hard  experience  is  going  to  be  palat- 
able to  those  of  tenderer  years.  But 
one  dares  at  least  to  hope  that  what 
is  good  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  as  a 
rule  of  life,  cannot  be  bad  for  other 
years.  And  so  I  am  setting  doM'n  a 
list  of  the  things  that  I  am  trying  to 
live  by  no^^',  ^^'ishing  that  those  of 
fourteen,  or  forty,  or  eighty,  might  ..,,«,.«.„_„-»„— .o——^ 
find  in  them  the  values  they  hold  for 

me.  I  hope  that  the  personal  element  in  this  discussion  may 
be  pardoned  because  of  a  conviction  that  what  is  true  for 
us  has  greatest  value  for  others.  Already  too  long  we  have 
discussed  life  in  too  academic  fashion.  My  choice  of  ten 
rules  is  purely  arbitrary  and  miist  in  no  wise  suggest  an 
exclusive  list  of  virtues. 

First,  I  would  have  a  careful  regard  for  my  health. 
This  is  not  so  much  a  matter  of  first  importance  as  that  it 
is  basic.  There  may  be  a  few  exceptions,  but  the  rule  is 
that  a  strong  body  produces  the  strong  mind  and  the  noble 
soul.  This  regard  for  one's  health  involves  numerous  factors. 
It  means  first  of  all  exercise.  It  is  possible  to  do  too  little, 
but  it  is  also  possible  to  try  too  much.  Health  also  concerns 
itself  with  what  Ave  eat  and  what  we  drink;  wdth  our  per- 
sonal habits;  "(vith  what  we  do  with  our  instincts;  Avith  our 
leisure  hours  as  well  as  our  occupation.  It  involves  also  our 
disposition — toward  our  fellows,  toAvard  the  universe,  and 
toward  God.  It  makes  a  difference  as  to  whether  Ave  are 
predominantly  gloomy  and  morose  or  optimistic  and  cheer- 
ful. Laugh  much  and  laugh  often.  The  things  Avhich  we 
ought  to  do  are  the  things  Avhicli  nature  has  made  it  easy 
for  us  to  do.     Laughing  is  pre-eminently  in  this  category. 

Second,  I  would  do  my  oaa'u  thinking.  This  is  not  said 
in  contradiction  of  a  previous  statement  Avhen  I  plead  for 
the  acceptance  of  advice  from  the  experience  of  others.    It 


1  Were  a  Boy 


Aproijos  to  Prof.  Schutz 's  article  are 
the  following  suggestions,  which,  after 
the  death  of  a  great  college  president, 
somebody  found  among  his  papers: 

"If  I  were  a  boy  again  I  would  try  to 
find  out  from  good  books  how  good  men 
lived. 

"If  I  were  a  boj'  again  I  would  study 
the  Bible  even  more  than  I  did.  I  would 
make  it  a  mental  comisanion.  The  Bible 
is  a  neocssitj'  for  every  boy. 

"If  I  were  a  boy  again  I  would  more 
and  more  cultivate  the  company  of  those 
older  whose  graces  of  person  and  mind 
would  help  me  on  in  my  good  work.  I 
would  always  seek  good  company. 

"  If  I  Wicre  a  boy  again  I  would  study 
the  life  and  character  of  our  iSavior,  per- 
sistently, that  I  might  become  more  and 
more  like  unto  him." 


is  said  rather  as  a  safe-guard  against  falling  too  easily  into 
every  style  and  custom,  regardless  of  merit,  as  is  all  too 
often  the  case.  There  is  a  deadly  philosophy  among  us  in 
the  maxim  "that  Avhen  you  are  in  Rome  you  must  do  as  the 
Romans  do."  When  you  are  in  Rome  do  Avhat  is  right 
though  the  heavens  fall.  It  is  too  often  true  that  even 
Christians  would  sooner  be  dead  than  to  be  out  of  style, 
Avhen  styles  perhaps  are  set  by  the  Avorld  of  pleasure.  More- 
over, I  would  think  my  OAvn  Avay  through  prejudice.  It  is 
hardly  to  be  affirmed  a  matter  of  intelligence  that  you  are 
a  democrat  because  your  father  Avas.  Neither  is  it  compli- 
mentary that  you  cherish  an  antipathy  for  the  Italians  be- 
cause one  of  their  race  has  acted  differently  from  your  ac- 
customed notion  of  how  a  person  should  believe.  Hoav  many 
there  are  Avho  are  fettered  by  their  prejudices  of  race, 
creed,  politics,  and  perhaps  morality  itself.  I  Avould  think 
as  hard  as  I  could  and  rely  more  and  more  upon  my  OAvn  con- 
clusions. 

Third,  I  Avould  steer  my  life  by  a  fcAV  fundamental  con- 
victions. I  Avould  have  definite  con- 
victions of  God,  Christ,  ti'uth,  honor, 
love,  and  immortality.  The  folks 
who  fail  are  the  folks  Avho  lack'  con- 
victions. Hoav  the  Avorld  longs  to 
listen  to  the  person  AA^ho  has  a  cou- 
vietion.  It  does  not  care  toi  have  us 
say  "I  belieA^e"  but  "I  know."  I 
have  just  concluded  the  reading  of  a 
book  by  Rca'.  McCullon  entitled 
"'Now  I  knoAv."  And  it  has  been  to 
me  like  a  floAving  Avell  in  the  A'allej' 
of  Baca. 

Fourth,  I  Avould  put  my  best  into 
CA'ery  Avord  and  every  deed.  I  Avould 
neA^er  do  anything  half-heartedly.  A 
Christian  after  all  is  only  a  person 
Avho  does  ordinary  things  in  an  ex- 
traordinary Avay.  It  is  the  Apostle 
Paul  Avho  exhorts  ns  to  "do  all 
things  heartily  as  unto  the  Lord." 
Under  such  a  view  nothing  is  mean 
or  ignoble.  To  dig  a  ditch  under  such  an  impulse  requires 
the  same  consecration  as  to  preach  a  sermon  and  God  Avill 
honor  his  serA-ants  alike.  The  question  is  therefore  not  Avhat 
Avill  you  do,  but  hoAV  Avill  you  do  it? 

Fifth,  I  Avould  spend  a  little  time  each  day  in  the  realm 
of  the  beautiful.  The  aesthetic  things  of  life  pay)  large  diA-- 
idends.  "Man  liA^es  not  by  bread  alone."  A  floAver,  a  beau- 
tiful poem,  a  sAveet  song,  a  lovely  rose,  all  these  are  lovely 
to  spend  some  time  Avith,  and  hajjpy  is  he  Avho  can  receiA-e 
their  ministry. 

Sixth,  I  Avould  have  more  choice  friends  among  the  older 
people.  They  have  trodden  the  way  and  they  knoAv  the 
road.  Moreover,  they  like  to  assist  us  in  our  plans.  They 
want  to  be  of  service  to  us,  and  Ave  may  rest  assured  that 
they  Avill  glory  in  our  success.  No  friend  is  so  AvorthAAdiile 
as  he  Avhose  experience  makes  him  sj^mpathetic. 

SeA'enth,  into  every  tAventy-four  hours  I  Avould  force- 
fully croAA^d  at  least  one  act  of  kindness.  This  is  not  only  a 
good  Boy  Scout  rule  but  is  effectiA^e  in  all  the  Avalks  of  life. 
Kindness  is  the  axle  grease  of  life.  It  is  the  touch  of  an 
angel's  hand.  Either  to  giA-e  or  to  receiA-e  an  act  of  kind- 
ness brings  us  closer  to  heaven  than  Ave  shall  cA-er  get  in  this 
Avorld.  We  live  not  to  be  saved  but  to  be  saviors;  Ave  liA^e 
not  to  be  loved  but  to  loA^e ;  Ave  live  not  to  be  served  but  to 
serve. 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


Eighth,  I  would  ally  myself  with  some  great  unpopular 
cause.  The  world  is  not  saved  by  those  who  flow  with  the 
stream.  To  be  right  is  often  to  be  unpopular,  but  to  be 
right  is  always  to  be  happy.  It  is  better  to  poultice  worn 
and  weary  feet — perhaps  even  a  battered  head,  than  to  poul- 
tice one's  conscience.  "The  blood  of  the  martyrs  is  the  seed 
of  the  church."  But  all  causes  that  call  for  martyrs  are  not 
yet  won.  Slavery  took  her  John  Brown.  Prohibition  her 
"Pussy-foot"  Johnson.  Greater  than  either  slavery  or  pro- 
hibition is  the  outlawry  of  war.  Who  dares  to  ally  himself 
with  this  great  crusade?  If  you  think  you  are  right,  have 
joxir  say.  Stand  fast,  stand  finn,  stand  erect,  stand  alone 
if  you  must.  God  has  never  forsaken  those  who  dare  to 
stand  for  righteousness  and  truth  in  the  world. 

Ninth,  I  would  read  the  New  Testament  through  every 
six  months.  Nor  is  this  an  impossible  task.  At  a  Bible 
contest  at  Anderson,  Indiana  recently,  reading  in  relays  of 
thirty  minutes  each,  it  took  just  fifteen  hours  to  read  the 
New  Testament  through.  If  you  are  an  average  normal 
reader  you  should  be  able  to  read  the  New  Testament  through 


in  eighteen  hours.  That  would  mean  to  read  it  through 
every  six  months  at  just  ten  minutes  a  day.  And  why  not, 
when  here  is  contained  the  best  that  has  ever  been  thought 
or  said?  If  our  students  were  as  ignorant  of  their  text 
books  as  they  are  of  their  Bibles  who  could  pass?  "Study 
to  show  thyself  approved,"  has  perhaps  iirst  reference  to 
the  word  of  God. 

Tenth  and  last,  I  would  give  the  flower  of  my  life  to 
Jesus.  I  would  begin  my  life  with  him.  I  would  not  try 
to  understand  all  he  said,  much  less  would  I  try  to  mider- 
sland  all  that  has  been  said  about  him.  I  would  just  in  sim- 
ple confidence  accept  all  that  I  could  know  of  him  and 
leave  the  rest  to  a  progressive  revelation.  I  would  just  sur- 
render in  simijle  trust.  I  would  take  him  for  my  hero,  my 
ideal,  my  companion.  I  would  not  wear  the  crucifix,  but  I 
would  shoulder  his  cross.  I  would  have  a  convenient  picture 
of  him  so  that  I  might  look  upon  his  sinless  face  as  a  sup- 
IDort  in  my  own  temptation.    I  would  learn  and  live  and  love. 

North  Manchester,  Indiana. 


Prepared  Nicotine  for  Men 

By  Will  H.  Brown 


If  you  go  into  a  drug  store  and  call  for  a  certain  kind 
of  rat  poison,  you  will  find  it  labeled:  PUEE  NICOTINE 
MADE  FROM  TOBACCO."  When  a  man  goes  to  the  cigar 
counter  to  purchase  a  smoke  he  buys  the  same  kind  of 
poison  for  himself,  but  it  isn't  labeled.  That's  the  only 
difference.  The  box  containing  the  nicotine  intended  for 
rats  bear  a  skull  and  crossbones  and'  the  words:  "This  is 
Poison.    BEWARE!" 

Dr.  J-  II.  Kellogg,  the  famous  editor  of  the  Good 
Health  magazine,  commenting  upon  tliis  situation,  truly 
says:  "Every  package  of  cigarettes,  every  box  of  cigars, 
should  be  similarly  labeled,  and  eveiy  cigar  should  be 
wrapped'  with  the  same  warning.  How  can  any  intelligent 
person  imagine  that  a  drug  which  is  deadly  to  RATS  can 
be- harmless  to  MAN?" 

For  several  years  experiments  have  been  made  in  re- 
moving the  nicotine  from  tobacco,  but  most  of  them  have 
failed  to  leave  the  "kick"  in  tobacco  when  the  nicotine  is 
gone.  The  statement  is  now  published  that  the  French 
government — which  has  a  monopoly  on  tobacco  in  that 
country — has  discovered  a  method  of  removing  all  the  nic- 
otine from  tobacco,  without  affecting  the  flavor.  The  San 
Francisco  Examiner  seems  skeptical  of  the  results,  saying: 
"Nicotine  in  tobacco  is  like  humor  in  a  musical  comedy. 
It  is  dangerous,  but  the  performance  without  it  is  likely  to 
seem  a  little  flat." 

If  nicotineless  tobacco  becomes  popular,  it  remains  to 
be  seen  what  effect  it  will  have  upon  the  health  of  the 
users.  United  States  army  surgeons  declared  during  the 
great  War  that  almost  every  one  who  used  cigarettes  de- 
veloped some  form  of  bronchitis.  The  vicious  influence  of 
tobacco  on  health  is  arousing  jjublic  sentiment  and  setting- 
right-minded  men  and  women  against  it.  This  is  especially 
true  as  it  shows  its  weakening  effect  on  physical  strength 
and  endurance. 

The  tide  against  tobacco  is  rising  all  over  the  coimtry 
among  athletes  and  athletic  organizations.  Three  State 
High  School  Athletic  Associations — ^Minnesota.  North  Da- 
kota and- Kansas — have  taken  positive  action,  prohibiting 
any  student  who  smokes  from  being  a  representative  of  the 
school  he  attends,  in  any  kind  of  athletic  contest- 

The  effect  for  good  is  seen  in  many  schools  in  the  above 
states,  not  only  among  athletes,  but  among  other  students, 
to  whom  many  of  the  athletes  are  heroes.  Its  influences 
reach  down  in  the  grades  as  well.  Prof.  Ringdahl,  superin- 
tendent of  the  school  in  Dawson,  Minnesota,  says:  "I  have 
heard  grade  boys  say.  "I'm  not  going  to  smoke,  because 
when  I  get  into  high  school,  I  want  to  play  basketball." 


Walter  Christie,  coach  at  the  University  of  California 
for  over  tAventy  years,  said  to  a  group  of  high  school  boys: 
"Tobacco  is  the  greatest  curse  in  America  today,  doing  far 
more  harm  than  liquor  has  ever  done." 

Adjutant-General  White,  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
American  Legion,  himself  a  user  of  cigarettes  for  six  years, 
has  quit  the  hal)it  and  says  he  is  not  only  going  to  stay 
quit,  but  will  endeavor  to  get  the  American  Legion  against 
the  cigarette.  He  says:  "Under  war  conditions  millions  of 
young  men  became  cigarette  users.  The  war  is  six  years  in 
the  backgroimd  and  it  is  now  time  to  demobilize  the  cig- 
arette. The  harm  of  it  is  that  the  younger  generation  of 
Amei-ica  will  take  its  ideas  and  ideals  from  the  men  who 
served  in  the  woi'ld  war.  We  owe  it  to  the  high  school  boys 
and  younger  Americans  to  set  a  better  example  than  is  now 
afforded. ' ' 

Every  lover  of  the  youth  and  our  land  and  especially 
members  of  the  church  should  join  promptly  and  heai-tily 
in  the  work  of  demobilization,  not  only  of  the  cigarette, 
but  of  the  product  out  of  which  cigarettes  are  made- 


Warm  Weather  Loyalty 

By  William  F.  Kosman 

It  is  a  fine  thing  to  be  loyal — especially  so  in  warm 
weatlier.  At  this  season  of  the  year,  when  so  many  church 
members  apparently  forget  that  divine  -worship  is  being  held 
on  the  Lord's  Day  and  know  nothing  of  gladness — perhaps 
have  no  ears  to  hear — when  the  still  small  -^oice  whispers, 
"Let  us  go  into  the  House  of  the  Lord" — at  this  season  loy- 
alty is  doubly  a  virtue  and  many  times  a  necessity. 

The  preacher's  job  would  be  a  mighty  discouraging  one 
were  it  not  for  the  faithful  comjDany  of  those  M'hose  loyalty 
refuses  to  melt  in  the  bristling  sun  of  a  Sabbath  morning 
and  persists  in  holding  at  bay  the  attractive  and  -well-nigh 
universal  impulse  to  sit  on  the  front  porch  or  take  a  ride. 
Empty  pews  make  the  church  no  cooler  for  the  faithful  few 
who  are  jDresent  and  bear  all  too  eloquent  testimony  to  the 
fact  that  some  members  believe  that  when  the  Master  said, 
"Seek  ye  first  the  IQngdom  of  God."  He  said  it  with  the 
reservation  that  all  rules  were  to  be  suspended  during  the 
mont];is  when  the  weather  is  warm  and  the  roads  good. 

Look  to  your  loyalty!  Is  it  like  butter  that  melts  and 
runs  imder  the  summer  sun?  Or,  has  it  in  it  something  of 
the  tenacity  of  the  biill-dog.  whose  grip  only  crow-bars  can 
loose,  and  who  sticks  the  better,  the  warmer  he  becomes? — • 
In  the  Reformed  Church  Messenger. 


PAGE  6 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


Going  to  College 

By  President  Edwin  E.  Jacobs  Ph.D. 


The  Editor  of  the  Evangelist  has  kindly  pennitted  me  to 
write  under  this  caption,  about  this  season  of  the  year,  for 
a  good  many  years,  urging  young  people  to  consider  seriously 
entering  college.  Since  writing  the  first  article  some  seven 
years  ago,  many  factors  relative  to  college  life  have  mate- 
rially changed,  but  still  there  is  a  call  for  capable  young 
people  to  enter  college  and  assume  leadership  in  the  various 
fields  of  hiunau  endeavor. 

No  one  can  have  been  in  close  touch  with  the  young  peo- 
ple of  the  colleges  for  the  past  quarter  of  a  century,  and 
not  have  noticed  certain  changes, — some  for  the  better  and 
some  for  the  woi'se.  With  this  changed  attitude  on  the  part 
of  the  students  themselves,  there  have  also  changes  set  in 
the  control  and  administration  of  college  affairs.  The  col- 
lege which  desires  to  maintain  even  a  samblance  of  the  old 
time  spirit  has  a  fight  on  its 
hands. 

I  still  maintain  that  there  is 
both  a  need  of,  and  a  demand 
for,  the  Christian  denomina- 
tional college, — with  the  stress 
upon  the  word  Christian. 

It  still  is  the  duty  of  the  col- 
lege to  equip  the  young  person 
for  leadership.  By  "equip  for 
leadership,"  I  mean  so  to  train 
him  as  to  prepare  him  to  exeell 
in  a  way  that  others  likely  can 
not,  and  which  he  himself  could 
not,  if  he  had  not  been  college 
trained.  If  he  is  to  be  a  farm- 
er, business  man,  Sunday  school 
worker,  minister,  j^hysician, 
missionaiy,  or  plumber,  he 
ouglit  to  be  the  better  for  his 
training  in  college ;  nor  do  I 
fall  into  the  snare  known  as 
' '  formal  discipline ' '  when  I  say 
this. 

I  mean,  rather,  that  the  man 
or  woman  who  has  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  a  college  training 
certainly  ought  to  have  gained 
something  there  that  will  func- 
tion no  matter  where  he  may  be 
placed  in  later  life.  And  chief 
among  these  is  character. 

That  is  why  I  insist  upon  the 
advantages  of  the  small  Chris- 
tian college,  for  with  all  its  de- 
fects it  still  has  one  supreme 
redeeming  element,  viz.,  that,  if 
it  is  true  to  its  announced  pur- 
pose, it  seeks  to  train  in  Christian  character.  I  am  prepared 
to  say,  after  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  of  close  con- 
tact with  college  life,  that  any  training  which  in  any  way 
slights  the  elements  of  Christian  idealism,  personal  responsi- 
bility, the  existence  and  dominion  of  God,  and  the  reality 
of  the  spiritual  elements  of  life,  is  a  poor  form  of  training, 
no  matter  what  else  it  may  be. 

For  if  the  Christian  faith  of  America  is  not  its  saving 
salt,  if  it  has  any,  then  tell  me  what  is !  The  all  too  general 
rule  of  life  that  "anything  is  right,  if  you  think  it  is,"  is  far 
from  getting  us  where  we  ought  to  be.  Colleges  that  Avill 
permit  cigarette  smoking,  lying,  stealing,  dancing,  gambling, 
bootlegging,  slipshod  lesson  preparation,  tough  and  pur- 
chased athletes,  agnostic  and  disrespectful  professors,  auto- 
mobile night  life,  and  the  like,  can  not  be  regarded  other- 
wise than  with  alarm. 


Real  Values  In  Culture 

Charles  Alexander  Richmond,  President  of  Union  Col- 
lege, in  the  "New  York  Herald" 

It  i.s  the  business  of  education  to  help  man  in  the 
enterprise  of  contributing  to  the  sum  of  human  good 
— in  developing  himself  in  the  divine  likeness.  The 
very  lirst  step  in  educating*  a  child  should  be  to  make 
him  realize  that  he  is  a  child  of  God;  that  his  life  and 
his  hope  and  his  destiny  are  not  to  be  thought  of  in 
terms  of  matter,  but  of  spirit,  and  all  through  the 
process  he  should  be  led  to  feel  that  his  education  is 
directed  toward  making  him  independent — independent 
of  the  tyranny  of  things,  independent  of  fortune  and 
of  fate — the  ma.ster  of  himself  and  of  his  passions  ana 
powers. 

Such  a  result  will  not  be  brought  about  by  telling 
him  that  his  education  is  to  sharpen  his  wits,  so  that 
he  can  get  more  than  his  share  of  the  good  things 
going.  And  it  will  not  be  accomplished  by  teaching 
him  to  judge  success  upon  a  cash  basis  and  to  estimate 
men  in  the  professions  in  proportion  to  their  salav)-. 
Such  a  policy  is  more  likely  to  produce  a  generation 
of  needle-eyed,  acquisitive  men  who  will  no  doubt  gain 
a  great  deal,  but  who  in  the  process  will  lose  about 
all  that  is  worth  having. 

This  is  the  road  along  which  certain  of  our  leaders 
in  education  are  seeking  to  lead  us.  I  do  not  believe 
the  great  body  of  teachers  are  so  shallow  as  to  be 
deceived  by  them.  A  school  or  a  college  is  neither  a 
rolling  mill  nor  a  ten-cent  store.  The  purposes,  the 
ambitions  and  the  standards  are  altogether  different. 
Minds  are  not  merchandise,  and  sales  and  profits  are 
not  in  our  program.  The  real  values  in|  education  are 
the  things  money  cannot  buy.  They  cannot  be  turned 
into  moncj'.  But  they  are  the  things  that  make  educa- 
tion worth  while;  without  them  man  himself  would 
not    lie   worth   educating. 


I  do  not  say  that  all  of  these  obtain  at  any  one  school 
but  they  certainly  are  present-day  college  evils.  Now,  my 
contention  is  that  the  Christian  churches  have  a  plain  duty 
to  sustain  quite  the  other  kind  of  schools  and  wise  young 
people  will  select  that  other  kind.  I  therefore  invite  all  the 
readers  of  this  article  to  consider  well  before  they  select  a 
school.  The  prestige  of  nitmbers  is  very  appealing  these 
days.  "'Our  school  has  1000  students  and  yours  only  300. 
Oh,  well,  it  must  be  funny  to  go  to  such  a  small  school." 
Fine  argument! 

A  denominational  Christian  college  ought  not  to  have  a 
depressing  atmosphere,  nor  one  that  stifles  and  kills,  but  a 
joyous  and  uplifting  one.  The  common  college  activities, 
and  the  common  joys  of  life  are  not  to  be  left  at  home  when 
the  young  person  enters  college,  but  all  things  ought  to  be 
refined,    wholesome,    and   high- 

\  ought  to  touch  for  good  all 
phases  of  life  and  refine  and 
elevate  them.  In  other  words, 
the  college  man  or  woman 
ought  just  simply  to  be  a 
wholesome  person,  engaging  in 
things  that  are  wholesome  and 
right. 

Ashland  College  aspires  in 
her  own  way  to  supply  as  many 
of  the  wholesome  things  of  life 
as  possible, — sports,  pastimes, 
friendships,  influences,  and 
ideals.  Our  fall  semester  opens 
Tuesday,  September  15.  All 
earnest-minded,  rightminded, 
and  capable  young  people  who 
read  this  article  are  invited  to 
consider  such  a  college  as  Ash- 
land in  which  to  do  their  un- 
dergraduate work.  Graduate 
work  and  further  study  Avill 
then  take  care  of  itself. 

Four  years  spent  at  Ashland 
still  pays, — ^pays  in  money,  ad- 
vancement, and  chances  for 
success.  Everyone  of  last  year's 
graduates,  and  there  were  an 
even  70  of  them,  are  satisfac- 
torily placed  at  this  Avriting. 
One,  with  a  graduate  of  a  year 
ago,  enters  Wisconsin  Univer- 
sity for  advanced  work  and  not 
[  a  question  was  asked  regarding 
-„— I,— .„_„._._„«.„„„„„_,,;.  tlieir  work  at  Ashland.  Some 
go  into  the  Avork  of  our  own 
ministry,  many  will  teach,  and  still  others  have  entered  other 
lines  of  activity.  Long  distant  telephone  calls  for  graduates 
were  unusually  numerous  this  year  and  they  are  still  com- 
ing in. 

All  of  this  information  is  to  impress  the  reader  with 
three  things — 

1  It  pays  to  attend  a  denominational  Christian  College. 

2  Such  a  college  as  Ashland  has  advantages,  which  are 
not  always  apparent  to  the  casual  observer. 

3  Young  people  ought  to  consider  well  the  advisability 
of  attending  college  for  the  years  quickly  pass  when  it  is 
possible  for  them  to  do  so. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


I 


"The  man  who  has  lived  for  liimself  has  the  pri^alege 
of  being  his  own  mourner  when  he  dies." 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


The  Believer's  Coming  Judgment 

By  Samuel  Kiehl 


Jesus  says,  Every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they 
shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment  (Matt. 
12:36).  Some  who  have  received  Chirst  as  their  Savior  and 
Lord'  believe  that  they  shall  never  be  subject  to  any  judg- 
ment whatever,  because  of  another  saying"  of  Jesus,  viz..  He 
that  heareth  my  woi'd,  and  believeth  him  that  sent  me,  hath 
eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  into  judgment,  but  hath  passed 
out  of  death  into  life  (John  5:24  R.  V.)  The  judgment  into 
which  faithful  believers  shall  not  come  is  the  judgment 
against  those  who  reject  God  and  his  only  begotten  Son. 
Concerning  such  the  ' '  word ' '  says.  They  that  know  not  God, 
and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  shall 
be  punished  with  everlasting  destniction  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  gloi'y  of  his  power  (2  Thes.  1 :8,  9). 
Faithful  servants  of  the  Lord  shall  never  be  subjects  of  the 
judgment  of  unbelievers;  but  their  coming  judgment  (2 
Cor.  5:10)  will  reveal  to  them  their  standing  as  "doers  of 
the  word"  (Jas.  1:22);  giving  honor  to  each  according  to 
service  rendered. 

Paul  to  the  believers  at  Rome  says.  We  shall  all  stand 
before  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ.  Every  one  of  us  (be- 
lievers at  Rome  including  Paul)  shall  give  account  of  him- 


self to  God  (Rom.  14:10).  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons 
(Acts  10 :34) .  To  the  believers  in  Corinth  including  himself 
Paul  says.  We  must  all  appear  before  the  judgment  seat  of 
Christ;  that  every  one  may  receive  the  things  done  in  his 
body,  according  to  that  he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or 
bad  (2  Cor.  5:10).  The  words  all  and  every  one  in  the  pre- 
ceding verse  indicate  that  there  are  no  exceptions  in  regard 
to  believers  meeting  their  coming  judgment.  It  is  written, 
ye  (sinners)  must  be  born  again  (John  3:7).  It  is  also 
written,  We  (lielievers)  must  all  appear  before  the  judg- 
ment seat  of  Christ. 

To  every  one  of  us  the  "word"  says,  "Awake  thou  that 
sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead  and  Christ  shall  give  thee 
light"  concerning  the  believer's  coming  judgment  as  stated' 
in  the  preceding  scriptures.  Do  we  believers  in  God  and  his 
only  begotten  Son,  believe  these  scripture  statements  to  be 
true  concerning  ourselves?  Certainly  we  do.  We  dare  not 
contradict  a  thus  saith  the  word  of  God.  Let  us  therefore 
think,  speak,  and  do  (live)  accordingly;  that  the  coming 
.■judgment  may  be  to  us  the  beginning  of  "unspeakable 
joy."  Be  it  so,  We  ask  in  Jesus'  name. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Who  Is  Jesus? 

By  H.  M.  Oberholtzer 

TEXT:  When  he  had  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  stirred,  saying,  Who  is  this? — Matt.  21:10. 


The  beginning  of  the  end  of  Christ's  ministry  had 
come.  He  was  on  his  way  to  Jerusalem  for  the  last  time. 
Great  throngs  of  devoted  Jews  were  also  on  their  way  thith- 
er to  attend  the  great  Passover  feast.  Jesus  with  his  dis- 
ciples had  enjoyed  a  quiet  and  peaceful  day  of  rest  in  Beth- 
any in  the  hospitable  home  of  Lazarus,  Mary  and  Martha, 
where  in  the  evening  they  had  made  him  a  supper.  Many 
had  seen  him  there  and  quickly  they  spread  the  news  of  his 
presence.  Early  in  the  morning  many  of  his  friend's  and 
admirers  came  out  to  meet  him.  Soon  a  great  throng  was 
accompanying  him  on  his  way.  I  imagine  that  it  was  a 
In-ight  spring  morning  and  that  the  sun  shone  in  great  splen- 
dor and  the  birds  sang  their  most  beautiful  melodies.  As 
they  followed  the  winding  road,  some  going  on  before  and 
others  following  after,  the  throng  rapidly  increased  into  a 
multitude,  for  many  had  come  to  believe  that  Jesus  was  the 
long  promised  Redeemer  of  Israel,  although  their  conception 
of  his  mission  was  vague.  At  his  direction  they  brought  an 
ass's  colt  and  spreading  their  garments  upon  it  placed  Jesus 
thereon.  Their  enthusiasm  ran  high.  They  cast  palm 
branches'  and  even  their  garmoits  in  the  way  that  Jesus 
might  pass  over  them,  so  great  was  their  devotion  to  him. 
As  they  descended  the  Mount  of  Olives  the  great  city  came 
into  view  and  they  "began  to  rejoice  and  to  praise  God 
with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the  mighty  works  that  they  had 
seen,  saying,  "Blessed  be  the  Iving  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord.'  "  With  increasing  enthusiasm  the  multitude 
entered  the  city  and  passed  through  its  streets  singing 
"Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David."  The  whole  city  was  stirred 
and  with  amazement  people  inquired  one  of  another,  "Who 
is  this?"  From  the  house  tops  also,  very  likely,  astonished 
watchers  cried  to  the  passing  throng,  "Who  is  this?"  The 
rejoicing  multitude  shouted  in  reply.  "This  is  Jesus  the 
prophet  of  Nazareth  of  Galilee." 

Oh,  Jerusalem,  so  slow  to  understand  and  believe !  Why 
should  you  not  know?  Was  not  Jerusalem  the  center  of 
Hebrew  learning  and  religion?     Were  not  the  best  scribes 


and  the  most  profound  teachers  of  the  Law  to  be  found 
there?  Did  not  the  Law  and  the  Prophets,  so  radiant  with 
predictions  concerning  Christ,  occupy  a  most  prominent 
place  in  the  curriculum  of  their  schools,  and  were  they  not 
read  continually  in  their  synagogues?  Did  not  Jesus  per- 
form many  of  his  mighty  works  in  their  midst,  and,  as  some 
of  their  most  learned  men. had  said,  "Spake  as  never  man 
spoke?"  No  wonder  that  Jesus,  in  the  midst  of  all  that 
joyful  praise,  had  wept  over  the  city  and  said,  "If  thou 
hadst  known,  even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day,  the  things 
which  belong  unto  thy  peace." 

The  procession  went  on  and  broke  up.  The  hosannas 
ceased.  Jesus  was  finally  arrested,  condemned,  crucified  and 
buiied,  but  the  cause  of  Christ  went  marching  on  and  his 
praise  continues  td  be  sung  by  multitudes.  His  saving  gos- 
pel has  been  heralded  throughout  the  world  in  many  lands 
and  in  many  tongues.  Those  who  sat  in  darkness  have  seen 
the  great  light.  Many  that  were  uncivilized  have  become 
civilized.  Pagans  have  left  their  idols  and  their  supersti- 
tion. The  vile  and  corrupt  have  been  made  pure.  Great 
tranfsormations  have  been  wrought  in  individtials,  in  so- 
ciety and  even  in  nations  through  the  power  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Among  the  great  and  renowned  Jesus  has  risen  to  pre-emi- 
nence. Many  maiwel  at  his  great  power  and  influence  and 
in  astonishment  they  inquire,  "Who  is  this?" 

What  greater  question  could  anyone  ask  than  "Who 
is  Jesus?"  It  is  the  most  important  question  of  all  the 
ao-es.  It  may  be  important  to  know  who  have  been  the 
w*orld''s  great  leaders,  or  writers,  or  rulers;  or  to  know 
science,  or  philosophy,  or  art,  or  literature ;  or  to  know  mys- 
teries and  ancient  lore :  but  it  is  far  more  important  to  know 
who  is  Jesus.  There  is  no  knowledge  so  important  as  a  true 
and  saving  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Just  now  there  is  a  widespread  and  sometimes  ardent 
discussion  of  this  question,  with  varying  answers.  Much 
depends  upon  the  answer.  It  affects  one's  personal  char- 
acter, daily  life,  social  relations  and  eternal  destiny.     "As 


PAGES 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


your  faith  is  so  be  it  unto  you."  Such  an  important  ques- 
tion deserves  most  careful  consideration.  Yet  the  true  an- 
swer is  not  hard  to  find. 

The  joyful  throng  that  accompanied  Jesus  on  his  trium- 
phal entry  into  Jerusalem,  simply  judging  from  their  obser- 
vations, acclaimed  him  as  the  "prophet  of  Nazareth  of  Gal- 
ilee." This  was  not  merely  a  sudden,  spasmodic  outburst 
of  a  mob.  It  was  the  general  opinion  of  those  who  haa 
heard  him  and  had  seen  his  works  that  "a  great  prophet 
had  risen."  It  had  been  particularly  noted  that  "He  taught 
them  as  one  having  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes."  His 
teaching  made  a  profound  impression  upon  both  the  learned 
and  unlearned.  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews,  in  his 
notable  private  interview  with  Jesus  said,  "Rabbi,  we 
know  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God."  His  severest 
critics  were  forced  to  conclude  "Never  man  spake  like  this 
man."  His  sermon  on  the  Mount  has  been  considered  the 
world's  greatest  masterpiece.  His  teaching  has  engaged  the 
thought  and  most  careful  study  of  the  most  intelligent 
minds  through  the  centuries.  Numerous  books  have  been 
written  upon  his  life  and  teaching.  Gi'eat  schools  have  been 
founded  for  the  study  of  his  doctrines.  Thousands  have  died 
for  their  faith  in  him.  Other  great  teachers  have  had  their 
day  and  passed  on,  the  memory  of  them  either  lost  or  but 
faintly  preserved  on  the  pages  of  history;  but  the  teachings 
of  Jesus  continue  fresh  and  vigorous.  They  never  igrow  old 
and  need  no  revision.  They  are  suited  to  all  people  and  to 
all  times.  He  is  indeed  the  greatest  prophet  and  teacher 
the  world  has  ever  kno-wn.  Yet,  our  highest  estimate  of 
Jesus  as  a  prophet  and  teacher,  if  we  go  no  further,  falls 
far  short  of  the  trtie  conception  we  should  have  of  him.  To 
merely  adore  his  greatness  and  admire  his  teaching  and  even 
to  adopt  his  principles  as  a  code  of  morals  i«  not  enough. 
Even  of  John  the  Baptist  Jesus  said,  "'He  is  more  than  a 
prophet."  Jesus  was  more  than  a  great  teacher  or  leader, 
and,  although  he  was  supremely  good,  he  was  more  than  a 
good  man,  for  he,  himself,  said,  ""N^Hiy  callest  thou  mo 
good?"  Jesus  was  divine. 

Looking  more  deeply  into  this  great  question  we  find 
that  Jesus  is  called  "Christ,"  meaning  "The  Anointed." 
which  is  very  significant.  From  early  times,  people,  places 
of  worship  and  vessels  were  set  apart  for  sacred  purposes  by 
anointing  with  oil.  Jesus  was  not  anointed  with  material 
oil,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  was  so  divinely  set 
apart,  consecrated,  commissioned,  qualified  and  accredited 
for  his  great  mission  in  the  world  that  he  is  called  "The 
Anointed."  Peter  says  that  he  was  "foreordained  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world,"  and  Paul  asserts  that  he  was 
"called  of  God  an  high  priest  after  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dec."  Many  others  have  been  called  of  God  and  set  apart 
for  sacred  dtities,  but  no  one  ever  with  a  call  so  supremely 
divine  and  eternal.  Inspired  of  God,  the  great  prophet 
Isaiah  wrote  concerning  him,  "The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  God 
is  upon  me ;  because  the  Lord  hath  anointed  me  to  preach 
good  tidings  imto  the  meek;  he  hath  sent  me  to  bind  up  the 
broken  hearted,  to  proclaim  liberty  to  the  captives,  and  the 
opening  of  the  prison  to  them  that  are  bound ;  to  proclaim 
the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord,  and  the  day  of  vengeance 
of  our  God;  to  comfort  all  that  mourn."  This,  Jesus  de- 
clared was  fulfilled  in  himself.  It  is  therefore  important 
that  we  recognize  him  as  the  Christ,  definitely  set  apart  in 
the  great  plan  of  salvation  from  all  eternity,  the  gift  of  our 
loving  heavenly  Father  for  our  redemption  from  sin.  John 
says,  "Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  be- 
gotten of  God,"  and  Jesus  in  his  prayer  said,  "This  is  life 
eternal,  that  they  should  know  thee,  the  only  true  God,  and 
him  whom  thou  didst  send,  even,  Jesus  Christ." 

Furthermore.  Jesus  is  not  only  the  Christ,  but  he  is 
the  Son  of  God,  sharing  deity  and  eternal  existence  with  the 
Father.  Numerous  Scriptures  in  both  the  Old  Testament 
and  the  New  Testament  clearly  establish  this  truth.  In  the 
Psalms  we  read,  "Jehovah  said  unto  me,  thou  art  my  son, 
this  day  have  I  begotten  thee."  When  Jesus  was  baptized 
the  heavens  were  opened  and  the  voice  of  God  was  heard  to 
say,  "This  is  my  beloved  ,Son,  in  whom  I  am,  well  pleased." 
From  his  intimate  knowledge  of  Jesus,  Peter  was    led    to 


confess,  "Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God," 
and  upon  another  occasion  to  say,  "We  believe  and  art  sure 
that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God." 
Jesus,  himself,  again  and  again  asserted  his  deity,  which 
brought  forth  severe  criticism  from  those  that  rejected  him 
and  finally  resulted  in  his  crucifixion. 

Moreover,  Jesus  is  "very  God,"  as  various  Scriptures 
affirm.  John  says,  "In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and 
the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God."  In  the 
language  of  Paul,  He  is  "the  image  of  the  invisible  God," 
"the  effulgence  of  his  gioiy,  and  the  very  image  of  his  sub- 
stance." 

We  might  go  on  in  our  consideration  of  this  question 
and  we  would  find  Jesus  to  be  also  the  Son  of  Man,  the 
Suffering  Servant,  the  Redeemer,  the  Savior,  the  coming 
Lord  and  the  King  of  Kings.  Let  us  read  our  Bibles  care- 
fully and  let  our  faith  reach  out  to,  its  furthest  limit  claim- 
ing Jesus  in  all  his  divinity,  power  and  love  as  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God,  our  personal  Savior,  the  Lord  of  our  lives 
and  our  All  in  All. 

Columbus,- Ohio. 


Since  my  life  must  be  a  shortened  string, 
I  pray  thee.  Master,  tune  it  fine  and  tense, 
To  sound  my  highest  note  that  men  can  hear. 
Draw  thy  bow  across  it  firm  and  straight. 
And,  so  it  vibrate  once  with  ton©  both  true, 
And  strong,  and  stir  the  hope  in  lonely  lives. 
It  then  may  break.  — C.  Leroy  Shields. 


®ur  Morsbip  prooram 

(Clip  this  xerogram  and  place  in  Bible  for  convenience.) 

MONDAY 

THE    CASTE  iSPIRIT   REBUKED— Luke    14:7-14. 
Tlio   noble   and   the   truly   elite   are   those     who     walk 
hand  in  hand   with  humility   and  hospitality. 

TinasDAY 

THE   PARABLE  ON  EXCUSES— Luke   14:15-24. 

]\Cen  are  still  disappointing  their  Lord  and  deceiving 
their  own  souls  by  the  excuses  they  make,  and  on  the 
average  they  make  themselves  appear  about  as  foolish 
as  did  the   excuse-makers  of  Jesus'  own  day. 

WEDNESDAY 

MID-WEEK  PRAYER  NIGHT— Attend  the  church 
prayer  meeting  if  possible ;  otherwise  have  a  prayer  ser- 
vice in  your  home,  using  the  "devotional"  article  as  the 
basis  of  your  program.  For  your  private  devotions  read 
Luke   14:25-35,  setting  forth  the  cost  of  discipleship. 

THURSDAY 

THE  SEARCHING  ISPIRIT  OF  THE  GOSPEL— Luke 
15:1-10. 

Not  only  does  Jesus  not  countenance  the  disdainful 
spirit  of  the  Pharisees  toward  the  sinful,  but  he  seeks 
them  that  he  may  save  them. 

PRIDAY 

RECEPTION  OF  THE   ESTRANGED— Luke   15:11-24. 

Christ's  love  for  the  wayward  and  his  readiness  to  re- 
ceive even'  the  most  wretched  when  they  repent  and  turn 
to  him  is  the   divinest  note   of  the  Gospel. 

SATTJEDAY 

COLDNESS  OF  THE  SELF-RIGHTEOUS— Luke  15: 
25-32. 

One  need  not  be  a  prodigal  to  be  a  liability  to  the 
Kingdom,  he  may  be  just  a  well-behaved,  cold,  unforgiv- 
ing  church-member. 

SUNDAY 

THE  LORD'.S  DAY  FOR  WORSHIP— Attend  church 
if  possible,  or  if  not,  plan  a  worship  program  in  your 
home,  inviting  friends  to  join  you.  Read  the  sermon 
and  have  singing  and  prayer.  For  private  devotions  read 
Luke  16:1-13,  concerning-  the  Unjust  Steward. — G.  S.  B. 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

The  Love  that  Never  Fails 

By  H.  C.  Funderburg 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

And  I.  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  dra^v  all 
men  unto  me  (John  12:32).  Behold  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed'  upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called 
the  sons  of  God;  therefore  the  world  knoweth  us  not,  be- 
cause it  knew  him  not.  Beloved,  now  ai'e  we  the  sons  of 
God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall  be,  but  we 
know  that  when  he  shall  appear  we  shall  be  like  him,  for 
we  shall  see  him  as  he  is  (1  John  3:1,  2).  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself  (Matt.  22:39).  And  the  Lord  made 
you  to  increase  and  abound  in  love  one  toward  another,  and 
toward  all  men,  even  as  we  do  toward  you  (1  Thess.  3:12). 
Now  before  the  feast  of  the  Passover,  when  Jesus  knew  that 
his  hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  the  world, 
having  loved  his  own  which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved 
them  unto  the  end  (John  13:1).  As  the  Father  hath  loved 
me,  even  so  have  I  loved  you;  continue  ye  in  my  love  (John 
15:9).  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay 
down  his  life  for  his  friends  (John  15:13).  Who  shall  sep- 
arate us  from  the  love  of  Christ?  Shall  tribulations,  or  dis- 
tress, or  persecutions,  or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or 
sword  (Rom.  8:35)  ?  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments 
(John  14:15).  Love  never  faileth  (1  Cor.  13:8).  And  now 
abideth  faith,  hope,  love,  these  three,  but  the  greatest  of 
these  is  love  (1  Cor.  13:13).  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words  (John  14;23). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

The  love  that  never  fails  is  from  God  and  is  universal. 
The  Old  Testament  often  commended  kindness  and  mercy, 
but  it  always  sanctioned  revenge  and  triumph  over  the  fall 
of  an  enemy.  But  Jesus  Christ  throws  down  tolerance  of 
all  emotions  and  attitudes  that  divide,  all  prejudices  of  race 
and'  nationality,  and  teaches  universal  love.  Moreover  he 
stands  ready  to  bestow  that  love  ujjon  all  who  will  receive 
him,  that  it  may  abide  in  their  hearts.  A  man's  neighbor 
thenceforth  will  be  any  one  who  needs  help,  even  an  enemy 
or  a  member  of  a  despised  race.  All  men,  from  the  lowest 
slave  to  the  highest,  are  sons  of  the  one  Father  God  Avho  is 
in  heaven,  and  all  should  feel  and  act  toward  one  another  as 
brethren.  With  a  sublime  enthusiasm  and  love  for  the  race, 
he  announces  a  common  Father  for  all  mankind,  and  one 
grand  spiritual  ideal  for  all  men  of  growing  into  divine 
likeness,  in  resemblance  to  the  Father.  C.  H.  Vaughn  says 
we  should  "love  because  God  loves,"  and  if  we  do  this  we 
will  soon  love  as  God  loves,  regardless  of  merit  of  the  right 
of  one  to  be  loved.  We  will  love  because  we  would  be  like 
God,  and  we  will  love  because  he  first  loved  us.  It  is  then, 
and  only  then,  that  we  shall  be  on  a  safe  waj^  toward  the 
attainment  of  some  degree  of  perfection. 

There  is  no  religion  without  love.  Love  is  humbling 
and  it  unites  us  into  one.  and  is  the  source  of  all  human  hajj- 
piness.  By  practicing  love  the  heart  expands  and  develops 
and  includes  all  the  various  human  relations  in  its  activity. 
And  as  it  embraces  all,  joy  begins  to  flow  and  "it  makes  its 
own  heaven"  here  below. 

Genuine  love  is  humble,  and  does  not  seek  admiration 
and  praise.  It  does  not  blow  its  own  trumpet  and  put  on 
lofty  airs.  It  does  not  try  to  fit  into  places  for  which  it  is 
not  fitted.  It  is  refined,  quiet,  gentle,  considerate.  Love  is 
not  continually  seeking  its  own,  but  is  unselfish  and  always 
courteous.  If  our  religion  is  to  be  real  and  truly  .spiritual 
it  must  be  rooted  and  grounded  in  brotherly  love.  He  that 
hateth  his  brother  cannot  love  God.  neither  can  he  know 
him,  nor  does  he  know  men  whom  he  sees.  We  are  com- 
manded to  love  one  another.  But  love  is  a  gift  of  the  Christ- 
nature  and  is  only  possible  to  the  new-born  child  of  God, 
who  gives  a  love  that  passeth  all  understanding,  and  is  the 
fulfillment  of  the  law. 


Love  is  busy  shedding  joy  on  those  about;  this  is  the 
positive  aspect  of  it.  It  is  doing  something  good  to  every- 
one it  meets  whenever  thei-e  is  opportunity.  This  expression 
of  love  and  heliDfulness  comes  not  as  a  matter  of  the  will 
nor  as  a  passion  of  the  heart  but  from  the  life  of  Christ 
that  dwells  within  us.  And  the  more  we  revel  in  Christ 
and  cherish  his  spirit  the  more  we  will  love  and  seek  to  help 
others.  Because  God  is  love,  when  his  spirit  enters  love 
flames  up  in  the  human  heart  and  warms  it  toward  all  man- 
kind. '  It  is  then  that  all  enemies  are  truly  destroyed  and  all 
become  friends  and  can  worship  together  with  splendid 
Christian  consideration  and  mutual  interest.  It  is  then  that 
we  are  attractive  toward  one  another.  Victor  Hugo  once 
said,  "There  is  in  the  world  no  function  more  importam 
than  that  of  being  charming."  It  is  when  we  shed  joy  round 
about,  radiate  happiness,  cast  light  in  dark  places  and  render 
unselfish  service  that  we  are  charming  in  the  highest  sense. 
As  we  do  these  kind  acts  and  cherish  a  friendly  attitude  to- 
M'ards  others  we  are  by  that  very  means  building  up  within 
ourselves  a  cheerful  disposition,  an  attractive  manner  and  a 
charming  personality.  And  people  will  remember  us  for  the 
little  kindnesses  we  do  and  their  thought  of  us  will  be 
pleasant  and  we  shall  be  a  continual  blessing  to  them.  That 
is  the  attitude  that  makes  people  to  be  remembered  by 
filends.     As  Wordsworth  says, 

"The  best  portion  of  a  good  man's  life — 
His  little,  nameless,  unrememljered  acts 
Of  kindness  and  of  love." 

OUR  PRAYER 

0  God,  our  Father,  at  the  close  of  this  article,  we  desire 
to  pause  a  moment  in  prayer.  We  pray  for  a  better  under- 
standing of  thy  word,  a  deeper  work  of  grace  in  our  hearts, 
a  baptism  of  divine  love,  that  we  might  execute  thy  will  to 
thy  honor  and  praise,  that  we  might  be  always  kind,  helpful 
and  full  of  love.  We  thank  thee  for  this  subject  which  we 
have  been  permitted  to  consider,  and  we  pray  for  the  one 
who  submitted  it.  May  these  few  thoughts  find  lodging  in 
well  prepared  hearts,  and  give  us  the  Christian  love  which 
never  fails.  We  ask  in  the  name  of  Jesus  and  for  his  sake. 
Amen. 

New  Carlisle,  Ohio. 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Just-Belong 

By  W.  Galloway  Tyson 

The  other  day  I  met  a  "Mr.  and  Mrs.  Just  Belong-" 
I  didn't  recognize  them  at  first,  but  yo.u  know  how  conver. 
sation  sometimes  gives  one  a  cue.  Well,  we  were  talking 
aboiit  church,  and  I  asked  them  about  their  church  relation 
ship,  and  the  told  me  that  they  belonged  "'The  Church  of 
the  Decline."  I  inquired  their  minister's  name  and  found 
that  it  was  "Rev.  Heavy-Hearted."  I  asked,  "Do  you  attend 
regularly?" 

"Well,  no.  we  ought  to  1)0  ashamed  to  say  it,  I  suppose, 
!iut  we  haven't  been  to  a  church  or  mid-week  service  in  near- 
ly two  months,"  said  Mr.  Just-Belong  rather  embarrassed 
Then  I  remembered  their  name — "Just -Belong. " 

"Have  you  a  large  family?"  I  ventured  to  inquire. 

"My,  yes."  the  husband  proudly  replied,  "the  'Just- 
Belongs'  are  a  large,  old,  influential  family." 

I  thought  to  myself:  no  wonder  they  named  the  church 
"The  Clmrch  of  the  Decline,"  and  that  they  have  Mr, 
Heavy-Hearted  for  a  minister  if  thei'e  is  a  large  family  of 
the  Just -Belongs. 

I  didn't  stop  to  ask  whether  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Just-Belong 
were  regular  contributors  to  the  church,  or  whether  they 
helped  carry  any  of  the  burdens  or  responsilDilities  of  the 
church,  for  I  had  heard  that  none  of  that  family  of  "  Just- 
Belono-"  were  of  much  help  to  any  church. 

Turning  from  this  man  and  -wife  I  had  one  great  longing 
in  rav  heart — that  those  people  would  do  something  to 
change  their  name,  the  name  of  the  church,  and  the  name 
of  the  minister. — Western  Christian  Advocate. 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


3.  A.  GAREBB,  President 

Herman  Koontz,  Aasodato 

ABlUand,  Olilo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thobum  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPICE 

GenerU   Secretary 

Cuiton,  OUo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(Lesson  for  August  30) 


Lesson  Title:  Paul  and  the  Philippian  Jailer. 

Lesson  Text:  Acts  16:16-40. 

Golden  Text:  "Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  and  thou  shalt  be  saved."    Acts  16:31. 

Devotional  Reading':  Psalm  40:1-5,  11-13. 

The  Lesson 

When  the  source  of  a  man's  monetary  gain 
is  interfered  Tvith  trouble  ensues.  Paul  and 
Silas  had  abundant  oppcrtunity  to  test  this 
truth.  While  they  were  in  PhiUppi  engaged 
in  the  simple  duty  of  going  to  a  place  "where 
prayer  was  wont  to  be  made ' '  they  came  into 
vital  touch  with  a  demon-possessed  young  wo- 
man who  told  fortunes.  With  her  ability 
understand  strange  power  she  recognized  in 
the  apostles  men  of  extraordinary  merit  so'  she 
followed  them  proclaiming  their  mission  to 
the  curious  multitudes.  Paul  had.no  need  of 
this  kind  of  advertising,  so  after  he  had  en- 
dured as  long  as  he  could  he  rebuked  the  faLse 
spirit  in  the  girl,  called  her  to  her  right 
senses  by  giving  her  the  true  angle  to  divine 
power,  and  saved  her'from  her  slavery  of  deg- 
radation. As  soon  as  her  power  to  tell  for- 
tunes was  ended  and  her  monetary  gaining 
power  broken,  her  masters  became  very  indig- 
nant and  violent.  As  long  as  they  saw  in 
Paul  a  despised  Jew  he  gained  little  attention, 
but  when  he  proved  his  right  to  A  higher 
ranking,  immediately  he  became  a  dangerous 
character  and  fit  only  for  punishment  and  dis- 
grace. Money,  or  rather  the  failure  to  gain  it, 
made  the  big  difference  in  the  reaction  of  the 
girl's  masters. 

As  long  as  religron  favors  the  vested  inter- 
ests and  wrong  is  winked  at,  it  has  a  popular 
place.  As  soon  as  it  speaks  out,  and  assails 
wrong  wherever  found,  then  it  is  too  revolu- 
tionary— and  hence  dangerous.  Jesus  was  a 
revolutio'nist.  He  was  against  a  religion  that 
could  scrupulously  tithe  mint,  a.nise,  cummin 
and  forsake  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law 
— justicei  and  mercy  and  truth.  Hence  he  was 
nailed  to  the  cross.  This  was  the  sop  thrown 
to  vested  religious  power  which  protected  the 
gieat  in  their  gTeed.  .Tesus'  immediate  fol- 
lowers felt  the  "stroke"  of  material  ven- 
geance, too'.  Mayhap  the  reason  the  church 
today  is  the  apparently  dead  issue  that  it  is, 
can  be  traced  to  the  fact  that  she  has  beconre 
dumb  in  the  presence  of  sinful  wealth  and 
sinful  gain.  At  any  rate  while  the  church 
today  is  "rich  and  increased  with  goods," 
yet  she  seems  to  be  "wretched  and  miserabh; 
and  poor  and  blind  an  naked."  "Sounding 
brass  and  tinkling  cymbal"  is  characteristic 
of  her.  life  as  love,  power  and  passion  depa,rt 
fiom  her.  Let  the  present  day  Christian  pre- 
sent a  solid  fro'nt  against  wrong,  illicit  g-aiir 
and  evil  spiritism  of  any  sort  and  the  church 
■u-ill  once  more  taste  persecution — but  she'll 
rise  to  new  heights  of  power. 

Christianity  is  revolutionary  and  is  agaSst 


all  forms  of  wrong.  This  arrays  the  Chris- 
tian against  all  those  who  are  making  gain 
out  of  other  people 's  misery. 

Of  course  the  peoi^le  whose  filthy  money 
will  immediately  become  intensely  patriotic 
and  cry  out  ' '  Our  rights, "  "  guaranteed  lib- 
erties,"  etc.,  and  because  of  their  strongly 
organized  vocal  outcries,  persecution  sharp 
and  bloo'dy,  will  be  visited  on  the  head  of  the 
reformer,  but  the  reform  stays.  The  reformer 
is  a  kill-joy,  a  Puritan,  a  humped  up  camel; 
a  silk  hatted,  black-coated  misery  bringer — 
ad  infinitum;  but  these  are  the  wails  and 
outcries  of  those  who  have  lost  their  living 
by  the  doing  of  a  goo'd  deed.  Let  them 
howl,  brethren,  while  we  start  praising  God 
foT  his  grace  and  prepare  to  shake  the  center 
of  hell  T^'ith  yet  stronger  powers. 

Songs  in  the  night!  What  a  bright  light 
amid  all  the  darkness.  It  is  our  conviction 
that  some  of  the  great  old  Psalms  of  God's 
deliverance  were  sung  that  night.  At  any 
rate  Ir-\ing  Berlin  and  his  Tin  Pan  Alley 
friends  didn't  furnish  either  the  words  or 
music  for  the  "thrill"  that  came  that  night 
in  Philippi.  Paul  and  Silas  knew  music  and 
the  thrill  in  their  lyric  of  praise  made  even 
stone  walls  "lo'osen  up"  and  bolts  and  bars 
cavort  like  lambs  in  the  springtime.  Oliver 
Cromwell  knew  music  of  that  type  and  the 
"Ironsides"  regiment  went  into  battle  sing- 
ing and  never  lost  a  fight.  The  old  music  in 
our  hymnals  is  a  priceless  heritage  and,  would 
God  that  our  youth  knew  how  to  sing  ' '  On- 
ward, Christian  Soldiers,"  "O,  Worship  the 
King,"  "Mu.st  .lesus  Bear  the  Gross 
Alone?"  and  dozens  of  other  hymns  of  like 
point  and  power  instead  of  so  much  of  the 
trash  we  call  "Popular  Song  Hits."  We  can 
sing  ourselves  into  misery  or  into'  joy.  The 
Dark  Yalley  has  no  torment  for  the  one  who 
can  truly  tune  his  heart  in  accord  with  the 
heavenly  music  that  tells  of  the  blessed  to- 
morrow. We  have  something  to  sing  about 
though  sorrow  and  pain  may  bo  our  portion 
at  the  mdnent.  Let  us  try  singing  and  watch 
the  salvation  of  the  Lord  intervene  in  a  won- 
derful way. 

The  jailer  heard  the  singing,  recognized  the 
power  and  found  eternal  safety  that  night. 
His  salvation  was  a  simple  matter  of  faith, 
the  power  was  visible  to  him — prisoners  were 
free.  The  way  of  safety  was  pointed  out  foT 
him — viz.  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  All  he  had 
to  do  was  to  acknowledge  his  acceptance  of 
the  way.  He  became  a  changed  man.  How? 
I  don't  know  how  God  does  it,  but  he  does 
the  work  right  and  that  is  suffifficient.  I 
can't  explain  what  life  is,  but  I  go  on  living. 
I  can't  tell  just  how  wheat  grains  make  good 
bread,  but  I  eat  the  bread  and  live.  I  can't 
tell  about  the  wonderful  chemistry  of  the 
flower  colors  but   I  enjoy  the  fragrance  and 


beauty  of  the  rose,  the  lily  and  the  whole 
world  of  flo'wer  .beauty.  pSo  with  salvation. 
I  can't  explain  it  but  I  know  that  "By  grace 
are  ye  saved,  through  faith,  and  that  not  of 
yourselves;  it  is  the  gift  of  God."  Can't  I 
believe  this  and  live  in  the  joy  of  it,  even 
the  explanation  of  how  .lesus'  blood  atones 
fo'r  my  sin  baffles  me?  The  Philippian  jailer 
was  ready  to  kill  himself.  That  was  the  law  's 
sentence  on  one  who  had  failed  to  do  his 
duty.  "Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and 
thou  shalt  be  saved,"  was  God's  way  out  for 
the  derelict  to  duty,  honor  and  truth.  What 
a  faith  is  demanded,  and  yet  what  a  life  is 
given  when  that  faith  is  exercised!  "We  are 
accepted  of  God  not  because  of  what  we  have 
done,  but  because  of  what  he  has  done. ' ' 
John  3:16.  We  stand  amazed  before  the  mir- 
acle of  the  opened  prison  doors  and  are  blind 
to  the  greater  miracle  of  the  opened  heart  of 
the  cruel  jailer. 

The  next  morning  after  the  great  night  of 
praise  and  conversion  the  magistrates 
wanted  to  send  the  apostles  out  of  town  dis- 
credited, but  Paul  knew  when  to  claim  his 
rights  and  he  refused  to  budge  a  step  until 
the  magistrates  apologized  for  their  unfair 
treatment  and  set  matters  right.  Then  Paul 
left  town  as  he  saw  fit.  In  our  consideration 
of  the  peaceful,  meek  Jesus,  we  stress  the 
passive  side  too  often  and  forget  that  Jesus 
could  make  a  whip  of  cords,  overturn  bankers ' 
tables  and  create  disturbance  in  the  temple 
courts.  We  're  not  acting  like  Jesus  when  we 
allow  our  faith  to  lie  under  the  sigma  of  in- 
justice and  shame.  Christianity  is  the  right 
in  action  and  as  Christians  we  are  bound  to 
maintain  our  self  respect,  social  rights  and 
ideals  of  justice.  If  prophets  of  force,  like 
Nietzsche,  could  justly  mock  Christianity  be- 
cause it  piroduced  creaturesi  destitute  of  manli- 
ness, it  was  because  men  had  employed  the 
"other  cheek  gospel"  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
good,  red-blooded  courage  displayed  by  Jesus 
and  his  disciples.  Meekness  dare  not  brook 
injustice,  and  we've  got  to  learn  to  assert  our- 
selves in  the  cause  of  right  because  more  than 
our  own  well  being  is  at  stake.  Patient  suf- 
fering and  forbearance  are  good,  but  there 
come  times  when  such  things  are  not  signs  of 
strength  of  character,  but  rather  signs  of  aci- 
nal  weakness  of  moral  and  spiritual  fibre.  A 
solid  distaste  for  moral  craw-fishing  is  as 
much  a  divine  repuisite  as  any  other  Chris- 
tian virtue. 
Waterloo,  Iowa. 


It  is  a  great  day  for  a  man  when  misfor- 
tune and  suffering  gives  him  the  opportunity 
to  count  his  friends.  We  all  have  more 
friends  than  we  know,  but  how  grandly  they 
speak  and  how  tenderly  they  minister  when 
the  need  calls.  Friendship  is  a  rare  flower 
that  God  plants  in  the  garden  of  the  human 
heart,  and  God  nourishes  it  and  makes  it 
fine. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  QIPT 
OFTSSHTO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTIN  SHIVELT 
Treasurer. 

AaManil      OUO 


Why  Brethren  Young  People  Should  Attend  Ashland  College 

By  Zella  Keller 

(Second  Prize  Essay  in  Christian  Endeavor  Essay  Contest) 


Introduction: 

Today  young  people  are  entering  the  Col- 
leges as  never  before.  This  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  since  the  World  War,  not  only  the 
larger,  but  also  the  smaller  colleges  are  over- 
crowded to  their  largest  capacity  with  stu- 
dents, for  the  purpose  of  the  preparation  for 
their  future  lives. 

One  of  the  greatest  questions  facing  the 
young  people  entering  college  is:  What  Col- 
lege' should  I  attend? 

(a)  Various  points  have  to  be  considered: 
(1)  Regarding  the  special  training  the  young 
person  desires. 

If  he  prefers  to  be  a  doctor,  he  must  at- 
tend a  medical  school.  If  he  wants  to  be  a 
stenographer,  he  must  attend  a  business 
school.  But  if  he  intends  to  be  a  minister  or 
a  misisonary,  he  must  attend  a  Christian 
school. 

(2)  What  type  of  teachers  does  the  school 
have? 

This  is  a  very  important  fact,  for  unless 
we  have  Christian  teachers  in  the  schools, 
what  could  be  expected  of  the  students?  If 
the  teachers  are  Christians,  they  will  empha- 
size the  fact  that  God  is  not  only  Creator  of 
heaven  and  earth,  but  that  he  is  Master  of 
all  things. 

Therefore  they  are  proving  the  true  Word 
of  God  to  the  students. 

(3)  Is  the  Atmospheer  of  the  College  Con- 
ducive  to  the   best  life? 

One  should  choose  a  college  which  will  help 
him  in  his  spiritual  activities.  Even  if  he 
does  have  a  good  technical  training,  he  should 
remember  that  his  spiritual  training  is  more 
important. 

Brethren  young  people  ought  to  answer 
these  questions  to  their  satisfaction,  and 
their  first  emphasis  should  be  on  Ashland 
College.  We  must  support  Ashland  Colelge, 
for  there  is  the  center  of  our  activities  and 
usefulness.  We  must  make  Ashland  College 
a  standard  school,  for  she  holds  too  important 
a  place  to  be  allowed  to  die. 

(4)  Why  should  I  go  to  Ashland  College 
when  there  are  so  many  larger,  richer,  and 
better  equipped  schools? 

I     Ashland  College  is  frankly  Christian  in  its 
training. 

(1)  The  young  people  are  brought  face  to 
face  with  the  fact  that  thb  worth  while  and 
normal  experience  of  every  life  is  Bie  Chris- 
tian experience. 

(2)  The  facts  of  science  in  all  its  various 
departments  are  co-ordinated  with  a  practical 
and  sound  Christian  faith. 

(3)  The  endeavor  of  Ashland  College  is 
to  make  it  easy  for  young  people  to  believe 
the  Christian  message  instead  of  doubting  it. 

(4)  The  professors  are  all  sound  scholars 
with  a  true  religious  experience  of  their  own. 

Including  all  this  there  is  no  other  college 
but   AslilaJid  that   can   give  Brethren  young 


people  the  Christian  training  which  they 
should  have. 

II  Ashland  College  is  the  one  educational 
institution  we  have,  where  historic  Brethren- 
i.sm  is  taught. 

(1)  Historic  Brothrenism  centers  in  the 
organized  Brethren  church,  and  there  are  217 
3'ears  of  history  behind  it. 

2)  'The  Brethren  message  contains  truths 
that  are  indispensable  to  the  future  well  be- 
ing of  the  church,  and  since  our  College 
seeks  to  jjerpetuate  the  teachings,  it  is  worthy 
of  all   the  support  I  can  give  it. 

(3)  Other  schools  may  give  me  just  as 
good  technical  training,  but  only  Ashland 
will  see  to  it  that  my  church  life  is  strength- 
ened along  with  my  intellectual  life.  Other 
schools  may  scoff  at  my  religious  beliefs, 
causing  me  to  lose  my  faith  in  the  Brethren 
church.  But  Ashland  holds  to  the  true 
Brethrenism,  making  the  Christian  belief 
perhaps  much  stronger  than  before. 

III  Ashland  College  will  bring  me  into 
close  acquaintance  with  the  future  leaders  of 
my  church. 

(1)  By  coming  to  know  the  future  mission- 
aries, ministers  and  laity  of  the  church,  I  will 
come  to  have  a  more  profound  interest  in 
the  work  of  the  church.  I  will  be  more  in- 
terested in  the  work  of  the  foreign  churches. 
By  knowing  the  young  people  of  the  church, 
I  will  be  interested  in  what  they  are  doing 
(Continued    on    page    IB) 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  August  30) 

The  Dark  Continent 
John  8:12;  Matt.  5:14-16 

Today  I  shall  ask  yon  to  tell  nie  a  story — 
for  sometimes  you  know,  boys  and  girls  can 
tell  stories  more  beautifully  than  grown  up 
folks.  For  they  always  punctuate  their  tales 
with  private  opinion  and  sometimes  are  un- 
kind to  the  hero  and  heroine.  So  today  I  shall 
i'lsk  you  to  tell  me  all  about  Africa — all  that 
you  have  learned  about  this  gTeat,  strange 
dark  continent.  It  is  a  dark  land  in  more 
waj's  than  one. 

I  shall  0,sk  Charles  to  tell  me  hcw  these 
people  live,  what  they  do  and  how  they  spend 
their  leisure  hours. 

The  African  peCple  are  a  race  unto  them- 
selves; they  have  peculiar  features  and  char- 
acteristics uncommon  to  any  other  peoples. 
Black  skinned,  bony  featured,  with  prominent 
eyes  and  lips,  they  look  somewhat  like  those 
we  see  in  the  United  States.  However,  the 
American  negro  is,  in  many  instances,  more 
highly  bred  and  more  refined. 


Over  there  in  Africa  they  group  themselves 
in  clans  and  tribes.  Oftentimes  each  clan  has 
its  own  dialect  and  social  custcms.  Thus  a 
tribe  is  a  unit  of  government  presided  over 
by  a  chieftain.  Their  only  governing  body  is 
a  selection  of  aged  men  who  serve  as  a  coun- 
sel for  the  weightier  matters. 

The  born  African  lives  in  a  grass  hut,  lowly 
built  to  the  ground  and  squalid  as  well  as  mis- 
eiable  to  live  in.  He  kno'ws  nothing  of  bodily 
or  house  cleanliness,  for  the  earth  serves  as 
his  rug  and  floor  to  his  home.  They  live  upon 
the  game  they  hunt  and  upon  the  bounty  of 
nature — ^for  nature  is  very  prolific  in  a  semi- 
torrid  clime.  Thus,  as  a  rule,  they  do  not 
work  fot  their  living,  and  are  content  with 
but  little  as  a  reserve. 

The  women  do  the  hard,  manual  labor,  for 
they  grind  the  corn,  cook  the  porridge,  culti- 
\  ato  the  little  patch  of  vegetables  and  gather 
the  firewood.  The  men  sit  about  and  talk 
and  talk,  or  are  at  the  games  of  the  village. 
It  is  a  system  o'f  slavery  in  its  worst  forms 
for  the  women  have  been  thoroughly  deg-raded 
for  centuries.  We  must  call  it  also  a  land  of 
cruelty. 

Thank  you,  Charles,  that  was  splendid. 
Kow  we  shall  have  Janice  tell  us  about  their 
religion  and  their  ideals. 

We  can  hardly  imagine  anything  as  dis- 
tinctly adverse  as  the  religious  belief  of  Chris- 
tianity and  the  religio'us  belief  of  idols,  spir- 
its and  superstitions.  They  have  but  one 
thing  in  common  and  that  is  the  recognizance 
of  some  superior  being,  someone  who  guides 
the  world  and  rules  it.  It  is  this  power  which 
followers  of  both  seek  to  find. 

The  African  believes  in  signs,  omens  and 
charms.  These  he  obeys,  because  he  believes 
they  ward  off  the  evil  spirit  which  pursues 
them  always.  Th.ey  are  pantheists  because 
they  believe  in  the  good  and  evil  forces  of 
nature,  betrayed  by  the  elements  and  the 
living  creatures.  But  it  is  the  belief  in  idols 
and  superstitions  we  condemn  mostly,  for  we 
know  they  never  bring  happiness  and  rewards. 
Thej'  only  instiU  a  blind  faith  that  cannot  be 
realized.  It  is  for  this  reason  we  must  fol- 
low Jesus  through  the  Land  of  Darkness  and 
bring  the  true  gioiy  of  happiness  to  these  mil- 
lions of  uncultured  people  who  have  no  hopes 
or  bright  future.  We  do  not  want  to  give 
(hem  the  bad  characteristics  of  our  western 
civilization;  we  do  no't  want  to  make  them 
slaves  of  our  industries  and  commerce,  but 
bring  them  the  rays  of  kindness,  helpfulness, 
love  and  patience  which  Jesus  has  promised 
to  us. 

Daily  Readings 

M.,  Aug.  24.  Wandering  and  Lost.  Prov.  27:8. 
T.,  Aug.  25.     Land  of   Superstition.  1  Kings 

20:23. 

W.,  Aug.  26.  Land  of  Idols.    Jer.  50:2. 

T.,  Aug.  27.  Land  of  Cnielty.    (Exod.  5:6-lS. 
F.,    Aug.  28.    Eays  of  Light.    John  3:16-21. 

S.,  Aug.  29.  The  Hope  of  Africa.    1  John  1: 

5-7. 

Nappanee,  Indiana. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beaeh,  California. 


SSiONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Fands   to 

WILLIAM   A.   GEAEHAST, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

llOS  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


New  Americans 


From  the  report  of  the  Committee  on  New 
Americans  of  the  Home  Missions  Council  and 
C'Council  of  Women  for  Home  Missions, 
Thomas  Burgess,  Chairman. 

Of  One  Blood,  ty  Eobert  E.  Speer,  and 
Adventures  in  Brotherhood,  by  Dorothy  F. 
Giles,  have  lixed  interest  and  attention  o'f 
Protestants  throughout  the  country  upon  the 
immigTAut  problem  and  its  only  right  solu- 
tion, Christian  brotherhood. 

Two  years  ago  two'  resolutions  were  passed 
by  the  councils  at  the  Annual  Meeting  look- 
ing toward  (1)  the  maldng  efEective  of  an 
adequate  foUowup  system  of  new  immigrants, 
(2)  definite  service  in  all  local  churches  among 
the  millions  of  foreign-born  neighbors  and 
their  children  now  resident  throughclit  the 
United  States. 

The  first  had  to  do  prim.arily  with  people 
coming  new  to  our  shores.  The  Koman  Cath- 
olics and  Jews  of  America  have  long  accepted 
their  responsibility  and  conducted  a  succesful 
follow-up  system.  All  the  rest  of  the  immi- 
grants, comprising  now  the  large  majority, 
were  left  with  no,  or  only  small,  spasmodic 
welcome.  The  Councils  stepped  in  and  cre- 
ated a  system  which,  after  two  years  and  a 
half  of  successfid  operation,  has  proven  as  ef- 
ficient as  the  others.  Moreover,  this  simple, 
organized,  practical,  cooperative  system  is  an 
outstanding  proof  of  how  the  denominations 
can  work  together  and  how  valuable  are  the 
Home  Missions  Council  and  the  Council  of 
Women  for  Home  Missions. 

The  second  resolution  had  to  do  with  our 
o*wn  people  in  part,  but  especially  with  the 
vast  numbers  of  other  lonely  and  unchurched 
from  every  nation  in  Europe  and  the  Near 
East.  One  of  the  most  remarkable  and  hope- 
ful changes  that  has  come  over  the  churches 
of  America  largely  within  the  last  two  years 
is  the  awakening  to  a  spirit  of  brotherhood 
and  respect  fo'i-  these,  oui  neighbors  of  for- 
eign race.  The  reaching  of  the  foreign  bom 
and  their  children  for  God  and  country  is  no 
longer  considered  a  missionary  side  issue  to 
be  dealt  with  condescendingly  through  a  few 
scattered  foreign  language  missions,  neces- 
sary and  heroic  as  they  are:  it  is  now  more 
and  mere  seen  to  be  a  gTeat  responsibility 
and  adventure  in  brotherhood  which  is  placed 
by  Jesus  Christ  upon  every  local  church  and 
every  Christian  person.  The  Councils  have 
done  a  large  part  in  bringing  about  this  new 
and  truly  Christian  attitude. 
Bureau  of  Reference  for  Migrating  People 

This  Bureau  of  our  Councils  is  known  from 
coast  to  coast,  and  in  'Europe.  Its  new  name, 
adopted  in  March,  1924,  is  much  better  than 
the  c'ld  one,  ' '  Follow-Up  of  New  Americans. ' ' 
Its  office  is  at  the  headquarters  of  the  Coun- 
cils, 1.56  Fifth  Avenue,  with  Mr.  Raymond 
E.  Cole,  as  its  head.  To  the  remarl^able  devo- 
tion, ability,  specialized  nowledge  and  tact  of 
Mr.  Cole  is  primarily  due  the  success  of  the 
Bureau. 


By  simple,  pr&'saic  sj'stem  of  reference 
made  personal  by  personal  contacts  through- 
out the  United  States  at  Ellis  Island,  and  now 
more  and  more  in  the  local  parishes  in  Europe, 
a  mighty  international  chain  of  Christian  fel- 
lowship has  been  made  possible.  Fully  to 
appreciate  this  clearing  house  of  various 
faiths  olie  needs  only  to  think  of  the  thous- 
ands of  people  for  whom  church  ties  were 
preserved  in  the  past  two  years.  An  average 
of  over  five  hundred  names  goes  through  the 
Bureau  each  month  and  this  does  not  include 
the  children. 

This  is  but  a  beginning.  Already  the  new 
quota  law  which  now  extends  the  entrance 
equally  month  b}-  month  has  made  the  obtain- 
ing of  names  easier.     So'on  by  a  new  arrange- 


In  China 

Forget  them  not,  0  Christ,  who  stand 

Thy  vangmard  in  the  distant  land. 

In  flood,  in  flame,  in  dark,  in  dread. 

Sustain,  we  pray,  each  lifted  head. 

Be  thou  in  every  faithful  breast. 

Be  peace  and  happiness  and  rest. 

Exalt  them  over  every  feai^, 

In  peril  conic  thyself  more  near. 

Let  heaven   above  their  pathway  poui' 

A  radiance  from  its  open  door. 

Tura  thou  the  hostile  weapons,  Lord, 

Bebuke  each  wrathful  alien  horde. 

Thine  are  the  loved  for  whom  we  crave 

That    thou   wouldst   keep   them     strong     and 

brave. 
Thine  is  the  work  they  strive  to  do, 
Their  foe.s  so  many,  they  so  few. 
Yet   thou  art  with   them,   and   thy   name 
Forever  lives,  is  aye  the  same. 
Thy  conquering  Kame,  0  I,ord,  we  pray, 
Quench  not  its  light  in  blood  today. 
Be  with  thine  own,  thy  loved,  who  stand 
Christ's  vanguard  in  the  storm-swept  land. — 
Margaret  (E.   Sangster. 


ment  many  times  the  present  number  will  be 
available.  Also  the  letters  increasingly  given 
to  emigrants  on  the  other  side  steadily  in- 
creases the  number.  We  need  to  plan  for  the 
support  of  a  larger  staff  to  handle  this,  not  to 
mention  provision  for  the  great  numbers  en- 
tering from  Canada  and  our  soWhern  border 
and  other  parts.  The  Roman  Catholics  in 
New  York  City  alone,  not  counting  the  tre- 
mendous work  they  do  through  the  rest  of  the 
country,  have  an  annual  budget  of  $2.5,000. 
When  we  consider  that  by  the  new  law  out  of 
172,000  imraigiT.nts  who  will  enter  America  in 
1925,  103,000  will  come  from  countries  pre- 
dominately  Protestant,    we   realize    that    our 


responsibility  is  far  larger  than  that  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  or  the  Jewish  organi- 
zations. 

International  developments  of  the  Bureau 
have  been  brought  about  by  persistent  corre- 
spondence from  the  oflice,  and  thi-ough  repre- 
sentatives abroad,  and  conferences  with  key 
people  from  abro'ad.  The  United  Lutheran 
Board  has  developed  important  points  of  eon- 
tact  in  Germany  and  other  denominations  are 
cooperating  in  obtaining  a  list  of  kej^  men  in 
Europe.  Thus,  more  and  more  immigrants  are 
producing  letters  at  'Ellis  Island  frota  their 
home  parishes  in  Europe  which  tally  vsdth 
cards  received  by  the  Bureau  from  the  same 
source. 

There  is  widespread  cooperation  by  the 
World  Alliance  in  Euro'pe,  by  board  and  dis- 
trict officers,  by  city  federations  and  councils 
of  churches  and  by  the  Travelers'  Aid  So- 
ciety. 

The  nation-wide  scope  of  the  wo'i'k  is  shov,'n 
by  the  fact  that  on  the  average  names  are  re- 
ferred eveiy  month  to  ninety  dift'erent  com- 
munities. During  one  month  147  communities 
received  names  for  visitation.  Cases  of 
people  of  o'ver  22  nationalities  have  been  han- 
dled and  referred  to  eighteen  religious  de- 
nominations. 

Christian  Brotherhood  for  the  Millions 
Already  Settled  in  America 

This  is  the  other  and  far  more  difiicult  side 
of  the  responsibilitj'.  For  it  is  our  own  peo- 
ple chiefly  who  need  to  be  converted  to  Chris- 
tian love  for  all  foreigii-born,  to  respect  for 
them  as  bringing  worthy  and  needed  gifts  to 
America,  to  Christian  fello^vship  as  to  those 
"of  one  blood."  Fo'i-  this  we  need  to  study 
the  history,  backgrounds  and  religious  ideals 
of  each  race  and  learn  to  look  at  things  from 
their  standpoint. 

The  Bureau  of  Information  on  Foreign  Lan- 
giiage  Publications  has  brought  about  the  is- 
sue of  the  seventh  volume  of  the  Racial  Stud- 
ies, New  American  Series.  This  is  The  Syr- 
ians in  America,  by  Philip  X.  Hitti.  It  is  a 
very  fine  piece  of  work  and  should  be  ordered 
from  .Joseph  W.  Ferris,  366  Broadway,  New 
York  City 

There  arc  still  several  unpublished  manu- 
scripts of  the  New  Americans  Series.  Espe- 
cially valuable  are  those  o'n  the  Albanians 
.and  the  Bulgarians  in  America.  They  are 
av.ailable  for  research  purposes  at  the  Coun- 
cils' offices. 

The  Handbook-Bibliography  on  Foreign 
Language  Groups  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  has  been  published  by  the  Council  of 
Women  for  Home  Missions  and  Missionary 
Education  Movement  and  should  be  ordered 
from  the  Council's  ofliice.  This  mo'st  complete 
liibliography  and  information  book  is  invalu- 
able to  all  who  are  seeking  the  work  of  Chris- 
tian Brotherhood  among  their  foreign-born 
neighbo'rs. — Missionary  Review  of  the  World. 


I 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


DEDICATION  SEEVICES  AT  THE  THIKD 
BRETHREN   CHURCH,   PHILADELPHIA 

On  June  21  the  Lord  brought  us  from  the 
old  chapel  on  the  north  side  of  Tioga  St.  to  the 
new  c-hurch  on  the  south  side  of  Tioga  St. 
We  use  the  word  ' '  brought ' '  after  careful 
consideration,  for  even  though  the  distance 
from  he  old  chapel  to  the  new  church  is  but 
a  few  yards,  we  feel  certain  that  unless  our 
Heavenly  Father  brought  us  we  would  never 
have  arrived,  at  least  not  with  a  testimony. 
Had  it  not  been  fo'r  his  grace  we  would  have 
turned  back  because  of  the  testings,  fainted 
because  of  our  circumstances.  But  the  one 
because  o  foui'  circumstances.  But  the  one 
who  led  Israel  from  'Egypt  to  Canaan  amid 
their  testings,  weaknesses  and  circumstances 
is  the  one  who  has  led  us  in  the  path  of  right- 
eousness and  furnished  provision,  protection 
and  blessing.  Our  testings  were  quite  severe 
at  times;  but  the  one  who  prayed  for  Peter, 
that  his  faith  fail  hot,  is  the  one 

who    praj'ed    for    us    and   as   the      ,_, _ 

Word  of  God  says,  we  ' '  count  it 
all  joy  when  we  fall  into  divers 
temptations,  knowing  this,  that 
the  trying  o'f  our  faith  worketh 
patience. ' '  We  praise  him  for  his 
faithfulness  and  trust  that  there 
is  blessing  ahead. 

As  we  study  the  temptation  of 
our  Lord  in  the  wilderness,  we 
are  encouraged  as  we  see  that 
after  the  benediction  came  the 
battle,  but  after  the  battle  cam.e 
the  blessing.  After  the  devil  came 
the  dove,  after  the  oppression 
the  opportunities.  We  pray  that 
this  will  be  our  experience — after 
the  testing  the  testimony,  after 
the  battle  the  blessing,  after  the 
work  the  worship. 

As  to-  the  financial  part  of  the  church,  this 
hardly  needs  toi  be  mentioned.  We  have  had 
nothing  but  free-will  offerings  for  the  build- 
ing of  the  house  as  was  mentioned  in  the  ar- 
ticle ' '  He  Faileth  Not, ' '  and  here  we  could 
add  more  of  God's  faithfulness  that  has  been 
manifested  since  the  article  was  written.  For 
instance,  the  Lord  raised  up  a  business  man 
in  Philadelphia  who  furnished  our  church  with 
chairs  style  of  opera  seats,  taking  o'ur  old  ones 
off  our  hands  at  a  cost  to  us  of  about  $156. 
Anyone  who  knows  the  value  of  this  style 
seat  will  realize  what  the  Lord  has  done  for 
us  in  our  seating.  To  trust  God  is  just  a  rep- 
etition G'f  his  faithfulness. 

The  picture  does  not  do  justice  to  the  church 
as  it  is  a  corner  lot  and  should  have  been 
taken  from  the  other  angle.  The  picture  on 
the  Pennsylvania  State  Mission  Board's  cal- 
endar seems  to  be  a  better  one.  Upstairs  a 
large  auditorium  with  a  study  on  the  left 
and  a  choir  loft  On  the  right.  The  pulpit  is 
in  between  with  a  large  baptismal  pool  under 
it.  Back  of  the  pulpit  there  is  a  hallway, 
below  which  are  the  preparatory  rooms  for 
baptism.  There  is  a  folding  door  between  the 
hallway  and  the  pulpit  which,  when  opened, 


would  lead  into  the  baptismal  pool.  When  fin- 
ished, the  basement  will  be  used  for  the  Sun- 
day Scho'ol  room. 

We  had  one  week  of  services  which  we  trust 
were  very  profitable.  Our  first  service  was  a 
praj^er-meeting  at  S  o  'clock  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing. The  dedication  service  itself  was  held 
in  the  afternoon.  We  had  expected  to  have 
Brother  E.  Paul  Miller  with  us,  but  he  was 
away  holding  evangelistic  services.  The  at- 
tendance at  all  the  services  was  fine. 

We  thank  you  for  your  prayers  for  the 
Summer  Bible  School  which  proved  to  be  a 
blessing.  There  was  an  average  attendance 
of  45  daily  for  the  five  weeks.  Your  prayers 
are  solicited  that  we  might,  as  a  church,  re- 
main an  empty  vessel  that  he  might  do  his 
work  through  us. 

"  O,  to  be  nothing,  nothing,  only  to  lie  at  his 
feet. 


The  Old  Chapel 

which  was  replaced  by  the  new  church  shown  on  first  pa^e 

A  broken  and  em^jty  vessel,  for  the  Master's 
cause  made  meet. ' ' 

ALLEN  S.  WHEATCROFT,  Pastor. 


PROGRAM  OF  THE  ANNUAL  CONFER- 
ENCE OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCHES 
OF  THE  ILLIOKOTA  DISTRICT  TO  BE 
HELD  AT  THE  PLEASANT  GROVE 
CHURCH,  MILLERSBURG,  IOWA,  OTO- 
BER  6,  7,  8,  1925. 

Tuesday  Evening,  October  6 
7:00-7:15  Song  and  Praise  Service. 
7:15-7:45     Devotional  Bible  Study.     Rev.  W. 

E.  Kemp,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 
7:45-8:15.     Words  of  Welcome  by  Rev.  Mark 

B.  Spacht. 

Respo'nse  by  Delegates. 
8:15     Sermon,  by  Rev.  G.  T.  Eonk,  Fairfield, 

Iowa. 

Appointment    of   Various    Committees    of 

the   Conference   and  Adjournment. 

Wednesday  Morning,  Octobeo:  7 

8:00-  9:Q0     Woman's     Missionaiy     Society. 

Business  Session. 

General  Business  Session. 
9:00-  9:30     Sons     Service     and     Devotional 


Bibie    Study,    led   by    Rev.    Carl    Helser, 
Garwin,  Iowa. 
9:30-10:00  Moderator's  Report.     Rev.  L.  A. 
Myers,  Hudson,  loWa. 

10:00-11:00     General  Business  as  follows: 
Election  of  Mission  Board  Members. 
Election   of   Member   of   Executive   Com 
mittee. 

Election  of  College  Trustee  Nominees. 
Devotions  led  by  pastor  of  Dallas  Center, 
Iowa. 

11:00-11:45  Sermon,  by  Rev.  Charles  W. 
Mayes,  Lanark,  111. 

Luncheon 

1:45-3:00     The  Sunday  School  Session. 

Program  provided  by  the  Sunday  School 
Superintendent,  Rev.  Z.  T.  Livengood, 
Lanark,  Illinois. 

3:00-4:00  Open  Session  of  the  Woman's  Mis- 
sionary Society.  To  be  provided  by  the 
District  Officers. 

Wednesday  Evening 

7:00-8:00  Christian  Endeavor  Session.  The 
program  is  in  charge  of  C.  E.  Supervisor, 
Kev.  L.   A.  Myers,  Hudson,  Iowa. 

8:00-9:00  College  Address,  by  a  representa- 
tive from  the  College  and  Publishing 
Company. 

Thursday  Morning,  October  8 
9:00-  9:15     Praise    Service    and    Devotions, 
led  by  Rev.  Z.  T.  Livengood,  Lanark,  111. 
9:15-10:00     Business  Session. 

Organization.       Locatio'n  of  Conference. 
Co'mmittee    Reports.      All    closing    busi- 
ness. 

10:00-11:00  College  Rally,  led  by  Eev.  Ed- 
win Boardman,  Jr.,  Waterloo,  Iowa. 

11:00-11:15  Devotions,  led  by  Eev.  Lester 
Myers,  Williamsburg,  Iowa. 

11:15     Closing  Sermon.       Rev.  Claude  Stude- 
baker,  Leon,  Iowa. 
Closing  Prayer,   Rev.   Studebaker. 

GEO.  E.  CONE,  District  Secretary. 
L.  A.  MYERS,  Moderator. 

HOW    TO    GET   TO   MILLERSBURG 

Millersburg,  Iowa,  may  be  reached  as  fol- 
lows: 

Over  the  G.  M.  &  St.  P.  R.  E.  to  North 
English:  Northbound,  12:30  P.  M.,  6:01  P.  M. 
Southbound,  3:19  A.  M.;  11:06  P.  M. 

Millersburg  is  on  the  Black  Diamond  Trail, 
20  miles  east  of  Montezuma,  35  miles  west  of 
Iowa  City,  20  miles  south  of  Marengo  and  8 
miles  notth  of  North  English.  Anyone  com- 
ing by  train  should  write  to  the  pastor,  Eev. 
Mark  B.  Spacht,  Millersburg,  Iowa. 


LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA 

The  First  Brethren  Church  of  Los  Angeles, 
Calif.,  has  just  passed  another  milestone,  her 
regular  business  meeting  for  the  second  quar- 
ter of  the  year  1925  is  no'w  a  matter  of  his- 
tory, and  as  is  usually  the  case  with  our  bus- 
iness meetings,  everything  was  done  as  the 
beloved  apostle  of  old  advised,  ' '  decently  and 
in  order."  A  splendid  spiritual  atmosphere 
characterized  the  meeting  from  its  opening- 
song  to  its  closing  prayer.    It  is  only  another 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


instance  of  the  tnith  of  tlie  old-time  asser- 
tion, ' '  how  good  and  how  jileasant  it  is  f or 
brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity." 

One  of  the  most  important  phases  of  the 
meeting  was  the  calling  of  our  pastor  for  the 
coming  year.  The  brotherhood  at  large  will 
hardly  be  surprised  to  he.ar  that  our  deari.y 
beloved  pastor,  Brother  Jennings,  was  again 
called  to  lead  us  in  our  service  to  and  for  our 
Master.  This  makes  the  eighth  year  in  suc- 
cession that  Brother  "N.  W."  has  been  called 
of  God — we  do  verily  believe — to  serve  us  as 
our  shepherd.  However,  there  is  nothing  mai- 
velous  in  this  fact,  for  he  has  proven  to  be 
such  a  faithful  under  shepherd  that  it  is  not 
so  wonderful  that  the  Go'od  Shepherd,  who  cer- 
tainly has  a  voice  in  the  matter,  should  call 
him  again. 

In  these  days  of  isms  and  cisms  proclaimed 
so  loudly  from  many  pulpits,  it  is  not  strange.' 
that  the  Go'od  Shepherd  should  call  rejieatedly 
1  or  the  faithful  under  shepherd  who,  like 
Paul,  is  ' '  determined  to  know  nothing  but 
Jesus  and  him  crucified, ' '  to  care  for  his 
flock.  We  most  earnestly  pray  that  tlie  com- 
ing year  may  be  one  of  vast  fruitage  for  out 
Master  here  on  the  corner  of  42nd  and  San 
Pedro  street. 

There  is  one  burden  that  rests  so'  heavily 
upon  our  hearts — and  that  is  the  fact  that  it 
is  so  hard  to  get  those  outside  of  Christ,  who 
need  him  so  badly,  to  attend  services.  In  this 
great  city  there  are  communities  in  the  new 
suburbs  that  have  no  churches  nearby,  eonse 
quently  the  streets  are  filled  with  children 
whom  Jesus  loves.  So  we  are  thinking  of  a 
plan  to  try  to  reach  a  few  at  any  rate.  We 
have  nothing  to  report  definitely  just  now,  for 
we  are  still  talking  and  praying  over  the  mat- 
ter. However,  there  are  "no  two  ways" 
about  it: — if  the  people  will  not  come  to  God's 
house  to  come  in  contact  with  his  people,  to- 
hear  his  word,  then  surely  we  must  take 
God's  message  to  them.  We  have  our  lovely 
church  home  clear  of  debt,  where  it  is  so 
pleasant  to  go  Sunday  after  Sunday  to  hear 
Brother  Jennings'  splendid  sermons,  and  it  is 
a  temptation  to'  let  the  matter  rest  there,  but 
the  voice  comes  very  distinctly,  "Go  ye  out 
into  the  hedges  and  by-ways  and  compel  them 
to  come  in." 

So,  pray  for  us,  that  our  blessed  Master 
may  so  direct  us  that  in  the  near  future  we 
may  be  able  to  divide  our  working-  force  so 
that  all  may  not  settle  down  pleasantly  at 
the  home  base,  but  thati  a  small  worldng  force 
may  become  so  permeated  with  the  love  that 
caused  our  Lord  to  die  for  us  that  they  may 
be  able  to  take  oui'  God  at  his  word,  and  soon 
have  a  nucleus  established  around  which  to 
build  up  a  structure  that  will  stand  through- 
out eternit}'.  There  is  nothing  that  so  pleases 
the  devil  as  a  church  to  become  at  ease  in 
Zion  unheeding  the  needs  of  the  vast  multi- 
tudes; and  there  is  nothing  that  so  upsets  his 
complacency  as  the  hard  working,  praying- 
church.  We  remember  a  time  when  Peter's 
chains  fell  clanking  at  his  feet;  his  prison 
doors  swung  open  and  he  walked  a  free  man 
again  back  to'  his  brethren.  Why?  "But 
pirayer  was  made  -without  ceasing  of  the 
church  uiito  God  for  him!"  There  you  have 
the  secret.    And  our  God  is  the  same  today  as 


he  was  then.  ' '  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may 
be  glorified  in  the  son." 

"I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  who 
strengthens  me! ' ' 

Let  us  pray  that  by  his  grace  we  may  be 
able  to  shake  o'if  the  lethargy  and  the  inertia 
that  seems  to  be  shackling  so  many  professing 
his  name;  that  we  may  be  kept  very  humbly 
at  his  blessed  feet;  that  we  may  "lay  aside 
every  weight,  and  the  sin  that  doth  so  easily 
beset  us,  and  let  us  i-un  with  patience  the 
race  that  is  before  us, 

' '  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and  finisher 
of  our  faith;  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  him,  endured  the  cross,  despising  the 
shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  God." 

Again  we  say  pray  for  us  that  his  blessed 
will  may  be  done.  Amen;  even  so  Lord,  let 
it   be. 

KOLA  ADKINS  STONE,  Correspondent, 
2522  So.  Carmona  Ave. 


riRST  BEETHRBN  CHURCH  OP 
PHILADELPHIA 

We  have  again  conducted  a  verj'  successful 
Daily  Vacation  Bible  School,  which  concluded 
with  a  day  spent  in  the  park,  which  all  pres- 
ent  declared  a  perfect   day! 

This  school  started  with  an  enrollment  of 
SO  and  50  in  attendance,  and  increased  to  87 
on  the  roll,  viiithi  an  average  attendance  of  65. 
One  of  the  surprising  features  of  our  school 
was,  that  there  were  more  boys  than  girls, 
and  at  the  age  where  they  were  most  hard  to 
interest,  from  ten  to  fourteen,  the  boys  still 
outnumbered  the  girls. 

We  consider  this  specially  remarkable  in 
view  O'f  the  fact  that  we  hold  our  pupils  with 
Bible  stud}',  principally.  And  it's  some 
study,  too.  A  splendid  systematic  arrange- 
ment of  the  great  truths  of  scripture,  pre- 
l^ared  by  our  own  pastor,  who  also  was  prin- 
cipal of  the  school. 

Summertime  usually  finds  most  of  us  rather 
slack  in  our  relig"ious  duties,  but  Brother  Mil- 
ler superintended  the  Bible  Scho'ol  sessions 
during  the  mornings  of  July  and  preached 
every  evening  during  this  month,  besides  tak- 
ing care  of  his  pastoral  duties. 

He  was  ably  assisted  in  the  school  work  by 
five  of  our  splendid  young  women,  who  gave 
all  their  time  and  labor  gratis. 

The  special  preaching  services  referred  to, 
are  being  held  under  the  auspices  of  the 
"  Germantown  Gospel  Missio'n"  in  a  tent  in 
the  suburbs  of  our  city,  with  Brother  Miller 
as  the  evangelist.  There  have  already  been 
many  visible  results  of  these  meetings.  Many 
professing-  Christians  have  come  to  know  the 
Lord  in  a  new  way  under  our  pastor's  teach- 
ing; quite  a  number  have  taken  a  public 
stand  for  the  Master  and  many  have  with 
raised  hands  asked  for  prayer  fcr  various 
needs.  We  feel  sure  the  good  of  these  meet- 
ings will  v^ork  both  ways,  while  we  are  loan- 
ing- our  pastor  to  bless  other  lives,  our  own 
church  will  be  benefited,  too. 

While  our  pastor  preaches  in  a  tent  Sun- 
day evenings  our  pulpit  is  ably  filled  by 
3'0'ung  men  from  the  Philadelphia  School  of 
the   Bible.     Our   Wednesday    evening  prayer 


meetings  are  cared  for  by  one  of  our  own 
young  men  who  is  looking  forward  to  the 
active  ministry,  and  is  also  a  student  of  the 
Philadelphia  Bible  School. 

While  many  of  our  members  are  out  of  to-wn 
yet  our  routine  of  services  continues  just  the 
same.  We  never  could  understand  why  the 
church  should  forget  her  Lord  during  the  sum- 
mer. Satan  never  gets  indolent  and  we  need 
to  remind  ourselves  in  July  and  August  of  1 
Corinthians  15:58.  "Be  ye  steadfast,  unmov- 
able  always  abo'unding  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  for  ,as  much  as  ye  know  your  labor  is 
not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. ' ' 

Mrs.  H.  EAUDENBUSH, 

Church  Correspondent. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


SCHOOL  OF  SACRED  MUSIC 

Homer  Eodeheaver's  School  of  Sacred 
Music  opened  yesterday  with  an  unusually 
large  enrollment.  It  is  likely  the  total  by  the 
end  of  the  week  will  exceed  200,  making 
it  the  largest  attendance  since  the  beginning 
four  years  ago.  This  school  is  said  to  be  the 
only  institution  of  its  kind  in  the  United 
States  and  its  president  and  founder.  Homer 
Eodeheaver  and  secretary.  Dr.  Parley  Zart- 
mann,  brings  into  its  faculty  each  year  many 
prominent  leaders  of  the  middle  west.  John 
I'inley  Williamson  of  Dayton,  George  Kes- 
ter,  Lenna  Molter,  Vi^dan  Tripp  from  Day- 
ton; Chas.  H.  Gabriel,  of  Chicago;  Katherine 
Carmichael,  of  St.  Louis;  Dr.  J.  N.  Eode- 
heaver, of  Evanston;  Dr.  I.  C.  Stover,  of  De 
Land,  Fla.;  Dr.  G.  M.  Woolston,  of  Philadel- 
phia, are  anio'ng  the  members  of  the  faculty. 
The  -week  of  Aug-ust  24th  is  sacred  music 
week  when  choirs,  quartettes  and  soloists 
from  twelve  different  states  -will  compete  for 
the  $1,200  prizes  offered  by  Homer  Eode- 
heaver, the  adjudication  being  made  by  Dan- 
iel Protheroe,  of  Chicago. — C.  C.  Grisso. 


SOUTHERN    CALIFORNIA    DISTRICT    BI- 
BLE   CONFERENCE 

Held  at  Long  Beach,  California,  July  17 
to  27,  1925 

The  fourteenth  annual  Bible  Conference  of 
the  Brethren  churches  of  Southern  California, 
held  at  Long  Beach,  California,  July  17th  to 
27th,  under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
with  Elder  H.  H.  Tay,  as  moderator,  will  be 
o'ne  long  treasured  m  the  hearts  of  the  many 
who  attended. 

Comparing  it  with  those  held  in  previous 
years  it  was  the  best  attended  conference  of 
this  district.  The  conference  reg'ister  shows 
a  steady  increase  each  year,  thus  proving  that 
such  annual  conferences  are  becoming  a  -vital 
part,  of  the  work  of  the  church. 

The  churches  participating  in  this  confer- 
ence are  as  follows:  The  First  Church  of  Long 
Beach,  the  First  and  Second  Churches  of  Los 
Angeles,  the  First  Churches  of  Whittier,  La 
Verne  and  Fillmore. 

Not  onl}'  is  this  conference  becoming  a 
main  factor  within  the  Brotherhood  but  it  is 
also  becoming-  widely  kno"i\Ti  in  other  churches 
throughout  the  land. 

The  opening  sessions  were  devoted  to  busi- 
ness.    The  first  evening  address,  Friday,  July 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


i7th,  was  deUvereii  by  Dr.  T.  T.  Shields,  of 
Toronto,  Canada.  He  spoke  on  ' '  The  Super- 
natural; the  Storm  Center  of  Christianity." 
The  Gist  of  his  message  was  that  Christianity 
is  essentially  a  super-natural  religion,  for 
Christianity  is  Christj  the  super-natural  man, 
in  his  birth,  his  life,  his  death,  his  resurrec- 
tion and  his  ascension. 

The  conference  was  greatly  blessed  in  hav 
ing  for  it's  Bible  teacher  each  afternoon.  Dr. 
J.  H.  Webster,  Professor  of  Greek  and  New 
Testament  at  Xenia  Seminary,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
The  book  of  Acts  was  studied  from  which  he 
drew  deep,  yet  simple  truths,  which  wiU  ever 
stay  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  Ms  hearers  as 
they  meditate  upon  this  p&Ttion  of  God's 
Word. 

We  were  fortunate  in  having  again  this 
year  Dr.  Cortland  Myers,  formerly  of  Tre- 
mont  Temple,  Boston,  a  Bible  teacher  of  na- 
tional repute,  who  gave  in  his  inimitable  way 
two  stirring  messages,  the  first  of  which  was, 
"The  Eeal  Relation  of  Evolution  and  Mod- 
ernism to  Eeal  Christianity."  The  central 
theme  of  his  message  was,  stating  in  his  own 
words,  ' '  Evolution  and  modernism  cut  up  the 
Bible  and  cut  down  the  cross.  The  whole  hu- 
man race  were  destined  to  die  but  God  gave 
his  onlj'  Son  to  save  them."  His  other  mes- 
sage was,  ' '  The  Supreme  Need  of  the  Breth- 
ren in  This  Crisis  Hour, ' '  bringing  out  strong- 
ly the  necessity  of  our  bearing  in  our  bodies 
the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

Harry  Eimmer,  scientist  and  evangelist, 
much  loved  by  our  own  young  people  and  re- 
spected by  the  older  members  of  the  brother- 
hood, gave  two  masterly  addresses,  entitled, 
"Phases  of  the  Death  of  the  Son  of  God," 
giving  the  beautiful  typology  Of  the  Passover 
Lamb  and  ' '  The  Evidences  of  Design  in  Na- 
ture,"  using  the  stereopticon  to  illustrate  his 
message. 

Dr.  Lewis  Sperry  Chafer,  of  Dallas,  Texas, 
brought  an  analytical  study  of  the  first  chap- 
ter of  First  John,  with  the  purpose  of  mak- 
ing clear  the  teaching  of  this  chapter  regard- 
ing sin  and  the  Christian. 

Our  own  beloved  brother,  Orville  Jobson, 
recently  returned  missionary  from  Africa,  was 
an  honored  speaker  at  the  conference.  He 
most  vividly  described  the  present  existing 
conditions  of  the  natives  of  French  Equatorial 
Africa  and  of  the  rapid  advance  of  the  gos- 
pel in  that  dark  land. 

The  pastors  of  the  local  churches  each 
brought  to  the  conference  inspiring  messages. 
Also  Hotaer  Kent,  member  of  the  Long 
Beach  church  and  pastor-elect  of  the  Breth- 
ren church  at  Washington,  D.  C,  and  Miles 
Taber,  another  of  o'ur  boys  at  present  pre- 
paring himself  for  the  ministry,  were  speak- 
ers on  the  program. 

Two  new  features  of  the  conference  this 
year  were  a  Junior  Conference  conducted  by 
Mrs.  H.  V.  Wall  of  Long  Beach,  and  four 
H)-mn  Tableaus  arranged  by  Mrs.  Alan  S. 
Pearce  of  Long  Beach. 

The  district  statistician.  Elder  T.  H.  Broad, 
reported  1,587  members  in  the  district,  343 
of  whom  were  added  during  tie  past  year. 
Nine  revivals  were  held  during   that  time. 

Eesolutions  were  drawn  up  and  adopted 
' '  that  we  stand  opposed   to   ouir  utmost  the 


teaching  of  the  theory  of  evolution  in  the 
public  schools  of  the  State  of  California,  un- 
(lerstaiuling  the  word  evolution  as  used  herein 
to  mean  man's  descent  (or  ascent)  from  the 
lower  forms  of  animal  life. 

Be  it  Resolved,  that  we  must  consider 
such  teaching  not  only  the  propogation  of  that 
which  is  without  any  real  foundation  in  the 
realms  of  the  facts  of  true  science,  but  an  at- 
tack upon  the  religious  faith  of  ourselves  and 
our  children  as  set  forth  in  the  Bible  which 
^ve  believe  to  be  the  infallible  Word  of  God, 
and  is  our  only  rule  of  faith  and  practice. 

Be  it  Resolved,  that,  this  District  Confer- 
forth  in  the  foregoing  resolutions,  we  do  es- 
pecially oppose  the  use  of  a  certain  text-boo'k 
in  our  schools,  known  as  ' '  Nature  Study  for 
the  Primary  Grades." 

Be  it  Resolved,  that,  this  District  Confer- 
ence of  The  Brethren  Churches  of  Southern 
California,  hereby  authorize  that  most  emi- 
nent champion  o'f  the  inspired  Word  of  God, 
Reverend  Dr.  W.  B.  Eiley,  of  Minneapolis, 
Minn.,  to  present  these  resolutions  to,  and,  to 
represent  this  conference  before,  the  State 
Board  of  Education  of  California,  and,  to 
plead  before  that  Board  the  right  which  ap- 
pears to'  us  inalienable  to  all  American  citi- 
zens,— the  right  to  have  our  children  educated 
iu  the  public  schools  we  are  taxed  to  main- 
tain, without  having  them  impregnated  with 
■d  doctrine  utterly  contrary  to  the  Holy  Bible 
and  to  our  religious  faith  that  is  dearer  to  us 
than  life  itself." 

Following  the  afternoon  service  o'f  the  last 
day  of  the  conference,  was  an  ordination 
service,  at  which  time  Homer  A.  Kent  and 
Perej-  L.  Yett,  both  of  the  Long  Beach  church 
were  ordained  to  the  ministry.  Brother  Kent 
will  become  pastor  of  the  First  Brethren 
Church  o'f  Washington,  D.  C,  in  September, 
while  Brother  Yett  with  his  family  hopes  to 
go  out  under  our  Foreign  Missionary  Board 
as  a  missionary  to  South  America.  As  pastor, 
Brother  L.  S.  Bauman  officiated,  with  Breth- 
ren Alva  J.  McClain  and  H.  H.  Tay  assisting. 
A  striking  coincident  of  this  service  was  that 
all  the  principals  j,n  the  service  were  right- 
fully claimed  by  Brother  Bauman  as  "his 
boys",  he  having  a  large  part  in  the  mould- 
ing of  their  lives. 

"Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  receive  glory 
and  honour  and  power;  for  thou  hast  created 
all  things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they  are  and 
were  created."     Eev.  5:11. 

ALAN  S.  PEAECE,   Conference   Sec. 


HOWE,  INDIANA 

Brighton  Congregation 

In  March  the  writer  was  called  by  the 
Brighton  congregation  to  serve  as  supply 
pastor  until  General  Conference  tijne.  These 
months  have  been  filled  with  pleasure,  for  it 
is  a  pleasure  to  work  with  people  who  are  as 
considerate  of  a  minister  and  who  are  as  har- 
monious in  their  work  as  the  Brighton  people 
are.  I  have  never  been  in  a  church  where  the 
people  worked  as  harmoniously  in  all  phases 
of  their  activities  as  at  Brighton. 

This  church,  like  all  rural  churches,  has  suf- 
fered and  is  suffering  because  of  so  many  of 
its  members  moving  to  the  cities.    Because  of 


this  fact  it  seems  at  times  that  some  of  the 
members  are  called  on  to  shoulder  a  little 
more  than  their  share  of  the  responsibility. 
Ever-  then  they  oo  it  wiTiingly  and  n^vev  com- 
plain. If  more  of  ihe  non-resident  members 
\\n(  are  not  suppoitiiig  churches  el=ewiiere, 
would  coi'tinue  thoir  Gnaneial  support,  no  one 
\vo-i;]d  be  burdcjiud,  and  the  supporting  mem- 
bers could  soon  enlaige  and  refinish  the  base- 
ivioiit  for  Sunday  Scho'o''  purposes,  and  more 
room  is  sorely  needed  in  this  department.  De- 
spite the  fact  that  so  man  y  are  moving  away 
our  church  here  has  a  vital  mission  to  per- 
form, and  the  workers  are  to  be  commended 
for  their  efforts. 

During  the  time  I  have  been  supplying  at 
Brighton  the  attendance  has  been  most  satis- 
fying. All  fmancial  obligations  have  been 
met  proraptlj'  and  several  special  offerings  for 
various  causes  have  been  taken  in  addition  to 
those  taken  for  the  promotion  of  the  general 
interests  of  the  church.  The  Bible  School, 
under  the  superintendency  of  Brother  Harvey 
Plank,  has  been  performing  a  real  service  for 
the  church  and  the  community.  The  Woman's 
Missionary  Societj',  under  the  able  leadership 
o'f  Mrs.  Myron  Long,  have  done  their  utmost 
to  fulfill  their  duties  and  obligations  as  set 
before  them  by  the  national  workers. 

An  orchestra,  under  the  leadership  of 
Brother  A.  H.  Segiist,  has  made  worth-while 
contributions  to  the  progTams  of  the  church 
and  Bible  Schoo'l.  A  number  of  college  stu- 
dents have  played  in  this  during  the  summer 
and  the  church  appreciates  the  help  they  have 
rendered  during  their  vacation. 

It  is  with  the  utmost  regret  that  I  must 
leave  these  people  after  General  Conference. 
The  courtesies  and  hospitality  that  were  ex- 
tended, as  well  as  the  cooperation  and  loyal 
support  of  all,  shall  never  be  forgotten. 

HEEBEET  H.  EOWSEY. 


Why  Young  People  Should  Attend 
Ashland  College 

(Continued  from  page  11) 
for  their  church.     Hence,  it  will  help  me  to 
do'  more  for  my  own  church. 

(2)  By  coming  to  know  the  world  task  of 
the  church  through  these  leaders  I  will  be  less 
prone  to  judge  the  whole  bortherhood  by  the 
success  or  failure  of  my  local  church. 

By  attending  any  other  college:  where  1  do 
not  meet  these  different  people,  and  know 
nothing  of  other  churches,  I  will  be  disinter- 
ested in  my  own  church  and  college. 

Such  association  with  kindred  hearts,  will 
help  to  establish  and  perpetuate  the  future 
welfare  of  the   National  Brethren   Churel>. 

Accident,  Maryland. 


The  son  of  the  house  had  made  a  name  for 
himself  at  football  at  his  college,  and  his  ex- 
periences were  discussed  one  evening  at  din- 
ner when  the  minister  was  a  guest. 

' '  You  know,  Jack, ' '  put  in  the  pastor, 
' '  athletics  are  all  very  good  in  their  way,  but 
your  studies  are  more  important. ' ' 

' '  That 's  what  father  says  too, ' '  replied 
Jack.  "But  father  never  gets  up  and  cheers 
when  he  hears  me  quoting  Latin  the  way  he 
does  when  he  sees  me  score  a  goal." — The 
Continent. 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


AUGUST  19,  1925 


A  STORY  FOR  OUR  LITTLE  FOLKS 


The  Ten  Dollar  Pigeon 


"There  was  a  wounded  pigeon  in  the  box 
beside  the  Idtchen  stove.  Jimmy  brought  it 
iu.  Jimmy  was  always  bringing  in  sick  cats, 
lame  dogs,  and  poor  strays  of  all  kinds. 

"Can't  I  keep  it,  mother?"  he  begged. 
"Just  till  it  gets  well,  anyway.  Please.  It 
can't  fly,  and  it  can't  walk  either,  so  how 
can  it  get  anything  to  eat?  Besides,  maybe 
the  big  boys  will  stone  it  or  an  automobile 
will  run   over  it  or  something." 

' '  I  suppose  so,  Jimmy.  But  I  don 't  know 
what  the  cook  will  say.  This  is  the  third 
sick  thing  you've  carried  in  in  that  many 
weeks.  She  '11  get  tired  of  having  them  in 
the  kitchen." 

"0,  Nora  likes  the  pigeon.  She  says  it's  a 
darlin'  bird."  Jimmy  unknowingly  repeated 
Nurah's  words  with  a  touch  of  biognie  that 
was  amusing.  "She's  been  feeding  it,  anJ 
.she's  shut  the  eat  up  so  it  can't  get  pigeo'n 
for  breakf;ist  before  we  're  out  of  bed. ' ' 

Jimmy  did  his  share  of  taking  care  of  the 
new  pet,  ;uul  in  a  few  days  it  was  nearly  well, 
though  it  could  not  fly  as  yet.  Then  -Jimmy's 
father  earue  home  from  a  business  trip  up  in 
the  country.  He  just  took  a  quick  look  at  the 
pigeon  for  Jimmy  after  supper  and  went 
back  to'  the  sitting  room  to  re.ad  the  newspa- 
per and  talk  to  mother. 

' '  Daddy,  there  is  a  ring  on  my  pigeon 's 
leg, ' '  called  Jimmy.  ' '  I  saw  it  the  first  min- 
ute I  picked  hiui  up,  and  now  I  got  it  un- 
fastened, and  it's  got  letters  on  it.  What 
for?" 

"Do  you  hear  that?"  he  heard  daddy  ask 
mother.  "  It 's  very  likely  the  one.  Funny 
thing  how  he  got  hold  of  it,  though.  A  small 
boy  never  misses  anything  that  goVs  on.  Bring 
it  in  here,  Jimmy,"  he  added  in  a  louder 
voice.     "I  want  to  see  it." 

Daddy  looked  at  it  closely.  ' '  I  think 
you've  made  a  find  this  time,  Jimmy,"  he 
f^aid.      ' '  Eead  what  the  paper  says,  mother. ' ' 

The  mother  read  a  long  piece  about  a  car- 
rier pigeon  race  in  which  three  birds  took 
part.  One  of  the  birds  was  missing.  It  was 
said  to  be  one  of  the  best  in  a  large  fleck, 
but  it  was  now  some  days  after  the  event, 
and  it  had  not  returned,  the  owner  was 
writing  letters  to  all  the  newspapers  in  hopes 
of  finding  out  something  about  it.  He  was 
afraid  it  might  have  been  shot  or  taken  sick 
and  had  to  fly  down.  There  was  a  ring  on  its 
right  leg,  he  said,  with  his  name  and  address 
on  it;  if  anyo'ne  found  the  bird,  would  they 
please  write  to  him? 

"O  daddy,  is  it  really  mj'  pigeon?"  asked 
Jimmy  in  great  excitement.  "I  never  found 
anything  that  was  important  before.  Let 's 
go  write  the  man  a  letter  right  this  minutf, 
and  I'll  take  it  out  and  put  it  in  the  box  on 
the  corner  for  the  mailman  when  he  comes 
late  tonight.  You  write  it,  but  let  me  print 
my  name  at  the  bottom.  Will  you,  daddy?" 
So'  they  wrote  the  letter.  Jimmy  told  dad- 
dy all  aliout  \vhere  he  found  the  pigeon  and 
when,  and  daddy  write  it  down.  Jimmy  got 
his  cap  and  coat  and  slipped  out  to  mail  it.  In 


M  few  ilays  an  answer  came  back.  It  had  a 
crisp,  craclilky  ten-dollar  bill  in  between  the 
folds  of  the  paper.  The  man  who  owned  the 
pigeon  said  he  had  ofl'ered  a  reward  to  who- 
ever found  it,  and  he  had  great  ple^isure  in 
sending  it  to'  Jimmy.  He  told  Jimmy  that  as 
soon  as  the  bird  was  really  well  it  would  fly 
home  if  he  would  just  let  it  out  some  fine  day. 

"That's  a  lot  of  money,  Jimmy.  What 
arc  you  going  to  do  with  it?"  asked  his  dad. 

"O, "  said  Jimmy,  "I  think  I  will  give  it 
to  my  very  own  mother  to  keep  for  me  till 
there's  something  I  need  it  for!  Perhaps  I 
could  buy  some  pigeons  with  some  of  it,  just 
a  few  to  start  with.  Mother  says  a  little  boy 
all  alo'ne  by  himself  should  have  some  pets  to 
play  with  and  tend  to'.  Could  I  have  two,  do 
you  s'poso,  mother?  Will  ten  dollars  buy  that 
many  ? " 

' '  Of  course  you  could, ' '  said  mother,  kissing 
liim.  "You  could  have  them  and  welcome, 
and  there  '11  be  some  money  left  for  something 
else  later  on." 

Jimmjr  has  a  fine  large  flock  of  pigeou.-) 
now,  but  it  all  happened  because  he  was  kind 
to  the  i^oor  wounded  one  that  he  still  calls 
his  "ten-dollar  pigeon." — Greta  Gaskin  Bid- 
lake,  in  the  Presbyterian. 


We  have  found  out  that  one  of  the  hard 
things  in  this  world  is  to  do  nothing  but  rest. 
We  are  persuaded  that  one  of  the  things 
A^hich  God  sometimes  wants  us  to  do  is  to 
quit  the  fret  and  care,  and  open  the  gates 
of  meditation  and  prayer,  that  the  quiet  of 
God  may  'give  vision  and  power,  and  more 
yet,  peace  to  the  soul.  We  learn  so  much 
when  we  stop  talking  and  let  God  speak. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

SPECIAL  NOTICE  TO  EASTER  OFFERING 
GIVERS 

Several  complaints  have  reached  the  treas- 
urer f  rijm  people  who  gave  $5.00  or  more  last 
Easter  that  they  are  not  getting  the  Breth- 
ren Missionary,  and  have  not  been  piroperl}' 
enrolled  as  a  member  of  the  Foreign  Mission- 
ary  Society.  The  same  is  true  of  a  few  who 
gave  for  a  Life  Membership  in  the  society. 
Also,  at  times  complaint  that  money  has  not 
been  placed  in  the  proper  fund. 

Before  sending  these  complaints,  please  con- 
sult your  pastor,  your  church  secretary,  or 
your  church  treasurer,  or  whoever  it  was  that 
sent  us  the  report  of  your  church,  and  see 
that  he  or  she  has  sent  us  the  money  properly 
and  gave  us  proper  directions.  Brother  Yett, 
whose  duty  it  has  been  to  care  for  these  mat- 
ters at  this  end  of  the  line,  is  e.xceedingij- 
carefal  at  his  task,  and  ninety-nine  times  out 
ef  a  hundred,  the  fault  lies  at  the  other  end 
of  the  line.  A  lot  of  careless  work  is  done 
in  sending  us  proper  reports  of  the  Easter 
Offering. 

However,  in  the  Report  of  the  Easter  Offer- 
ing, as  it  now  appears  in  the  June  issue  of 
"The  Brethren  Missionary,"  we  shall  be  glad 
to  correct  any  errors  in  any  way,  no  matter 
whose  fault  it  may  be.  Just  don't  blame  us 
here  until  you  know  we  are  to  be  blamed.  But 
send  us  the  correction,  and  it  will  be  made. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  when  we  think  of  the 
mass  of  givers  to  this  offering,  we  marvel  that 
there  are  not  more  errors  made.  Proportion- 
ately they  are  very  few. 

Examine  the  Easter  Offering  Report,  as  it 
concerns  you,  very  carefully,  and  if  it  is  not 
right,  inform  us  at  once.  Mail  will  reach  us 
more  promptly  until  September  1st,  if  sent  to 
Winona  Lake,  Indiana.     Otherwise  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN,  Treasurer, 

1330  East  Third  Street. 
Long  Beach,  California. 


ASHLAND     eOLLEOE 

ASHLAND,  OHIO 
Co-educational  Founded  1878 

A  Standard  Ohio  College 

Giving  Courses  as  Follows:     Arts  and  Sciences, 

Divinity,   Normal,   Music, 
Expression  and 
Physical  Education 

Frankly  Christian  and  Brethren  in  Spirit  and  Control 

Full  State  Recognition  for  all  Courses 

Several  new  teachers  added  for  the  coming  year,  one  of  whom 
will  be  in  the  Seminary 

Fall  Semester  opens  Tuesday,  September  15,  1925 
Enrollment  last  year  well  over  700 

Write  for  particulars  to 

EDWIN  ELMORE  JACOBS,  M.Sc,  Ph.D.,  president 


■    -  '    ■■       -25. 

-24  - 


Berlin,   Pa, 


But  I  think  the  King  of  that  courtry  comes  out  from  his  tireless 

host, 
And  walks  in  this  world  of  the  weary,  as  if  he  loved  it  the  most; 
And  here  in  the  dusty  confusion,  with  eyes  that  are  heavy  and  dim. 
He  meets  again  the  laboring  men  who  are  looking  and  longing  for 

him 

He  cancels  the  curse  of  Eden,  and  brings  them  a  blessing  instead; 
Blessed  are  they  that  labor,  for  Jesus  partakes  of  their  bread. 
He  puts  his  hands  to  their  burdens,  he  enters  their  homes  at  night; 
Who  does  his  best  shall  have  as  a  guest  the  Master  of  life  and  light. 

And  courage  will  come  with  his  presence,  and  patience  return  at 

his  touch. 
And  manifold  sins  be  forgiven  to  those  who  love  him  much; 
And  the  cries  of  envy  and  aager  will  change  to  th?  songs  of  cheer 
For  the  toiling  age  will  forget  its  rage  when  the  Prince  of  Peace 

draws  near. 

This  is  the  gospel  of  labor — ring  it  ye  bells  of  the  kirk — 

The  Lord  of  Love  came  down  from  above  to  live  with  the  men  who 

work. 
This  is  the  rose  that  he  planted,  here  is  the  thorn-cursed  soil — 
Heaven  is  blest  with  perfect  rest,  but  the  blessing  of  earth  is  toil. 

— Rev.  Henry  Van  Dgke.,  D.D. 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reaoh  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Fridaj'  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S.  Baer,  Editor 


XLhc 

Buetbren 

Evangelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS;  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Eench,  A.  V.  Klmmell. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the   Post  Office   at  Ashland,   Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00   per  year,   payable   In   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for   publication   to   Goo.  S.Baei-,  Bdit'or  of  the  Brethren  Evungellst,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teete 
Business  Manager,  Brethren   PubliHhing  Company,   Ashland,   Ohio.     Make   all   checks  payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


America's  Crime  Epidemic  and  Its  Cure — Editor, 

Editorial  Review,    

The   Retiring  Moderator's   Message — C.   F.   Yoder, 

Ijabor  and  Prohibition — John   G.   Cooper,    

The  Glory  of  Our  Christianity— «'.  M.  Whetstone, 

Our  Worship  Program   

A  Warning  Against  Covetousnoss — Editor,   


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Sunday   School   Notes — Edwin  Boardman, 
Christian   Endeavor   and   the   Church,    .  .  . 

Another  Prize  Essay  Contest, 

.Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver, 

A  Letter  from  Rio  Cuarto — C.  F.  Yoder, 


Xt 


11 

11 

12 

from  the  Field,   13-lti 


EDITORIAL 


America's  Crime  Epidemic  and  Its  Cure 


A  crime  wave  is  sweeping  America  like  a  terrible  epidemic.  It  is 
doubtful  if  the  situation  has  even  been  so  acute  as  now.  The  scourge 
has  spread  into  the  villages  and  hamlets,  as  well  as  into  every  city  of 
size  throughout  the  land.  'The  number  of  criminals  is  daily  increas- 
ing and  their  average  age  is  steadily  decreasing.  A  survey  by 
Richard  Washburn  Child,  ex-Ambassador  to  Italy,  shows  that  the 
average  of  those  who  commit  crimes  of  violence  is  ten  years  younger 
than  it  was  fifteen  years  ago.  !The  vicious  youth  of  America  are 
running  wild,  terrifying  the  public,  flaunting  the  law,  over-powering 
the  police  and  evading  justice.  In  many  cities  it  has  been  found 
necessary  to  take  special  steps  toward  the  iJrotection  of  life  and 
even  these  have  not  succeeded  very  creditably,  as  crime  continues  to 
rage  and  criminals  to  run  at  large.  A  certain  influential  metropol- 
itan daily  paper  recently  said  editorially,  ' '  The  administration  of 
criminal  justice  is  flat  on  its  back,  here  and  elswhere  in  this  country, 
and  criminals  are  on  top  of  it,  sticking  their  fi.ngers  in  its  eyes.  Our 

murderers and   thugs    walk    out    of    court,    out    of    jail,    out    of 

the  penitentiary The  police  cannot  hold  them.     The  law  cannot 

punish  them.     They  are  bosses  in  this  state." 

The  situation  has  made  people  serious  and  many  of  our  most  well- 
poised  leaders  have  become,  greatly  exercised  thereby.  Judge  E.  H. 
Gary  recently  called  a  meeting  of  eminent  professional  and  busi- 
ness men  to  consider  plans  of  combatting  the  evil,  and  it  was  proposed 
to  conduct  a  national  crime  survey.  The  Christian  Advocate  (Nash- 
ville) comments,  "Organized  investigation  must  face  organized  crime. 
The  public  must  be  educated  on  the  calamities  that  await  the  country 
if  crime  is  allowed  to  run  so  high.  Ofliicers  and  juries  must  be  backed 
up,  even  braced  up.  There  must  be  less  sniffling  when  criminals  are 
condemned.  No  time  is  this  to  resort  to  behaviorist  philosophies  in 
excuses  of  vicious  youth.  Society  must  fight  for  its  safety,  for  its 
decency,  for  its  life."  There  doubtless  is  too  much  maudlin  senti- 
ment and  silly  sympathy  stirred  up  in  behalf  of  hardened  criminals 
who  find  themselves  in  the  clutches  of  the  law,  and  are  about  to  pay 
the  penalty  of  their  crimes.  There  are  those  who  make  fools  of 
themselves  by  making  heroes  of  spectacular  criminals,  and  then  adopt- 
ing a  feeling  of  mushy  sympathy  towards  them  when  they  stand  dis- 
armed and  manacled  before  the  bar  of  justice.  A  sympathy'  for  the 
soul  of  the  vicious  man  is  quite  consistent  with  one's  Christian  pro- 
fession, but  sympathy  for  his  physical  well-being  is  not  due  the 
criminal,  only  justice  is;  his  right.  And  so  long  as  we  have  laws  and 
penalties  attached  for  their  violation,  the  stricter  tbe  justice,  the 
greater  will  be  the  respect  for  law. 


But  the  infliction  of  penalties  has  not  proven  a  successful  deterent 
to  crime, — not  even  the  severest  penalties.  Penitentiaries,  solitary 
confinement  and  electric  chairs  have  not  been  sufficient  to  frighten 
men  from  criminal  careers.  Even  when  justice  has  been  dealt  out 
with  swdftness  and  severity,  the  fear  of  punishment  has  not  often 
deterred  men  from  their  evil  ways.  They  have  simply  applied  them- 
selves all  the  more  assiduously  to  the  discovery  of  ways  of  escape. 
That  does  notl  argue  against  laws  and  proper  penalties  and  any  right 
and  just  means  of  protecting  society  from  vicious  men,  but  it  does 
tell  us  plainly  that  such  measures  do  not  reform  criminals  nor  pre)- 
veut  crime.  It  does  point  definitely  to  the  fact  that  we  have  not 
gotten  to  the  bottom  of  the  crime,  wave,  nor  hit  upon  the  thing  that 
is  fundamental  to  its  correction.  Perhaps  ' '  hit  upon ' '  is  not  the  pi-oper 
term;  we  might  better  say,  we  have  not  had  the  courage  to  apply  the 
remedy  that  is  vital  and  effective,  for  we  need  not  experiment  to  dis- 
cover it.  We  know  we  have  it  in  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  for  it  has 
pioven  to  be  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation'  of  even  the  most 
vicious  who  have  believed.  Get  men  converted  and  they  will  give 
up  their  vice.  Get  them  in  touch  with  the  Power  that  will  regen- 
drop  their  wicked  weai^ons.  It  has  been  proven  many  times  over, 
erate  their  hearts  and  thej'  will  lose  their  hatreds,  their  greed  ana 
their  covetousnoss.  Put  the  Bible  into  their  hands  and  they  will 
but  a  recent  striking  e.xample  is  worthy  of  mention  because  the  place 
is  so  notorious.  Hatred,  strife  and  blood-shed  have  reigned  for 
several  years  at  Herrin,  Illinois,  with  such  high  hand  that  its  disgrace 
has  become  universal  and  "bloody  Herrin"  has  become  a  b3'-word. 
But  the  murderous  reign  of  crime  was  checked  by  a  mighty  revival 
of  religion  that  broke  out  there  resulting  in  the  thorough  conver- 
sion of  scores  of  the  people  whose  hearts  had  been  filled  with  hatred. 
Now,  we  are  told,  a  new  spirit  pervaes  the  town  and  it  is  like  a  new 
place.  Rev.  Howard  S.  Williams,  of  Mississippi,  was  the  evangelist, 
w  ho  in  God 's  hands  became  the  instrument  for  bringing  about  this 
marvelous  work  of  grace.  What  worked  at  Herrin  will  work  else- 
where. A  group  of  serious  souls  who  are  greatly  e.-cercised  by  the 
crime  wave  have  sent  out  an  appeal  to  "'pray  for  America,"  and 
with  warranted  faith  they  say,  "A  mighty  revival  would  cheek  it  in 
the  nation  at  large"  (as  it  has  at  Herrin),  and  that  "nothing  else 
will  do  it  cflX'ctively. "  If  we  are  not  skeptical,  but  will  put  it  to 
the  test,  w'e  shall  find  that  a  genuine  revival  of  religion  is  not  an 
impractical  and  visionary  thing,  but  will  be  found  the  most  practical 
and  effective  method  in  all  the  world  for  correcting  evil  and  setting 
men  right  with  one  another. 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


^ut  if  religion  is  used  as  a  mere  emergency  method,  it  will  not 
give  the  most  permanent  and  satisfactory  results.  It  should  not  be 
used  merely  as  a  corrective,  but  as  a  prevention  and  to  do  away 
with,  the  causes  of  the  present  wicked  and  godless  situation.  And 
unless  the  investigation  goes  beneath  the  surface,  unless  it  does  more 
than  make  a  mere  survey  and  tabulate  the  crimes,  types  and  criminal 
ages,  it  will  not  get  very  far.  But  if  it  discovers  for  us  the  various 
elements  that  have  led  us  into  this  sorry  plight,  and  points  the  way 
not  merely  for  a  temporary  check,  but  a  prevention  of  a  recurrence 
of  this  gross  condition  of  vice,  immorality  and  crime,  then  we  will 
have  much  to  be  thankful  for.  But  facts  that  are  already  laid  before 
us  point  out  with  a  large  degree  of  certainty  the  most  fundamental  of 
the  contributing  causes,  namely,  the  lack  of  any  adequate  and  serious 
effort  to  train  the  youth  in  the  ways  of  righteousness  and  truth. 
And  we  must  not  think  a  single  revival  effort  will  completely  meet 
the  need.  That  could  but  correct  a  few  criminals,  whereas  we  sorely 
need  to  prevent  the  criminal  tendencies  in  multitudes  of  our  young 
men  and  women  whose  characters  are  yet  to  be  determined.  The 
nation  must  be  led  back  to  God  and  the  growingf  generation  must  be 
brought  up  with  consciences  enlightened  by  Christian  standards  and 
wills  trained  to  respond  to  the  highest  impulses. 

This  ideal  is  not  a  previously  unsought  goal,  but  we  have  seldom 
begun  at  the  right  time  or  place.  We  wait  too  late;  character  is 
often  very  largely  determined  before  we  begin  to  attempt  to  mould 
it.  We  do  not  realize  the  vast  and  far-reaching  importance  of  early 
training,  of  getting  the  child  started  in  the  right  direction  when 
it  is  just  beginning  to  receive  impressions.  In  our  training  we  must 
take  into  account  the  following  factors,  and  never  grow  negligent 
about  them  as  we  progress  through  the  years. 

1.  Build  around  the  child  a  religious  atmosphere  by  means  of  the 
family  altar  and  religious  instruction  and  Christian  conduct  in  the 
home,  and  he  will  find  it  most  difficult  and  uncomfortable  to  survive 
in  any  other  atmosphere.  If  he  should  ever  break  away  from  the 
spiritually  bi-acing  influence  of  his  home  he  will  not  go  far,  and  T\-ill 
soon  return  to  the  God  of  his  fathers. 

2.  See  that  the  examples  of  parents  and  others  closely  associ" 
ated  in  the  very  earliest  years  are  of  the  right  sort,  that  obedience 
to  constituted  authority,  to  right  principles  and  the  obligations  of 
love  and  mutual  consideration  are  exemplified.  A  child  may  not 
always  grasp  the  point  in  your  instruction,  but  he  will  never  fail  to 
understand  your  conduct,  and  he  is  never  too  young  to  be  impressed 
by  it. 

3.  Bring  him  into  a  personal  relationship  with  Christ  and  the 
church  as  early  as  he  can  be  wisely  led  to  accept  such  responsibility. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

CONFERENCE  EEPORTS  NEXT  WEEK 

Next  week  will  be  Conference  Report  Nitmber,  in  which  impres- 
sions of  the  Conference  and  reports  from  every  interest  and  depart- 
ment represented  on  the  program  will  be  given. 

Brother  Homer  Anderson  finds  reason  for  encouragement  in  the 
condition  of  the  work  at  Mulvane,  Kansas,  where  he  is  pastor.  The 
special  hope  of  the  church  is  in  its  splendid  group  of  young  people. 

The  Indiana  conferense  is  to  convene  at  Huntington,  Octobej  ?  S, 
and  the  Mid-west  conference  at  Beaver  City,  Nebraska,  October  1.3-1.5. 
Both  programs  are  to  be  found  in  this  issue. 

Dr.  L.  L.  Garber  supplies  us  with  another  very  interesting  report 
of  observations  made  during  his  travels  in  England.  He,  in  company 
with  Brother  Owen,  pastor  at  Williamstown,  Ohio,  has  been  traveling 
in  Europe  during  the  summer  months. 

Our  correspondent  from  Whittier,  California,  besides  referring  to 
the  benefit  derived  from  their  district  Bible  conference  held  at  Long 
Beach,  mentions  the  very  interesting  Bible  studies,  which  their  pas- 
tor, Brothr  A.  V.  Kimmell,  brings  to  them  each  Wednesday  evening. 

Dr.  Marcus  A.  Witter,  reports  a  very  successful  revival  at 
Blanco,  Pennsylvania,  and  the  awakening  of  the  church  at  that  place 
to  new  life  and  activity.     There  were  178  confessions  in  five  weeks 


under  the  preaching  of  Evangelist  Harry  H.  Eutohel.     About  twenty 
are   coming   to   the   Brethren    church. 

The  faithful  Brethren  at  Limestone,  Tennessee,  under  the  shep- 
herding care  of  Sister  Mary  Pence,  are  pressing  forward  in  faith  and 
devotion.  She  acknowledges  much  profit  from  Brother  Christiansen's 
visit  to  that  church.  Two  have  been  added  to  the  church  and  two 
confessions   received   since   last   report. 

We  have  an  interesting  letter  from  Brother  C.  F.  Yoder,  who 
reports,  among  other  things,  five  baptisms  and  twenty  candidates 
awaiting  baptism,  in  Rio  Cuarto,  Argentina,  as  well  as  some  encour- 
aging features  of  the  work  at  other  points.  The  bigness  of  the  field 
which  he  points  out  is  a  real  challenge  to  the  Brethren  church  in 
the  homeland. 

It  is  not  the  function  of  the  church  to  dictate  to  labor  and  in- 
dustry, nor  is  it  capable  of  doing  so,  for  many  of  their  problems  are 
highly  technical  and  intricate.  They  must  be  worked  out  by  tnose 
who  have  knowledge  and  skill  in  such  things.  However,  the  church 
has  a  right  to  insist  that  industry  shall  carry  the  spirit  of  Christ 
into  its  relations  and  policies,  and  especially  that  it  shall  adopt  the 
proper  attitude  toward  its  employees.  And  it  has  a  right  to  say  that 
labor  shall  carry  the  Christian  spirit  into  its  tasks,  and  give  honest 
toil  for  honest  wages.  And  where  wrong  prevails,  the  church  has 
both  the  right  and  the  duty  to  point  it  out  and  to  call  for  its  cor- 
rection and  for  the  practice  of  righteousness. 

It  was  a  most  happy  event,  and  cupid  was  the  promoter.  At 
ton  thirty  o  'clock  on  the  morning  of  September  2nd  he  succeeded 
in  effecting  an  alliance  between  the  editorial  staff'  of  the  Publishing 
House  and  the  faculty  of  Ashland  College.  It  came  about  in  the 
Vieautiful  and  elaborate  wedding  of  Rev.  Quinter  M.  Lyon,  editor 
of  our  Sunday  School  Lesson  Publications  and  Miss  Ruth  E.  Beekley, 
teacher  of  Piano  in  the  College.  It  occurred  in  the  college  chapel 
in  the  presence  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  invited  guests,  with  Rev. 
Thoburn  C.  Lyon,  brother  of  the  groom,  officiating  by  the  use  of 
the  ring  ceremony.  The  bride  is  the  daughter  of  the  late  Eev. 
Charles  E.  Beekley  and  Mrs.  C.  E.  Beekley,  who  lives  in  Ashland. 
The  groom,  who  has  become  widely  known  through  the  brotherhood 
during  his  two  years  as  Sunday  iSchool  Editor,  is  a  son  of  the  re- 
cently lamented  Rev.  William  M.  Lyon  and  of  Mrs.  W.  M.  Lyon  of 
Washington,  D.  C.  After  a  reception  at  the  home  of  the  bride's 
mother  immediately  following  the  ceremony,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lyon  left 
by  auto  for  an  extended  trip  into  Canada  by  way  of  Niagara  Falls, 
to  New  York  and  into  the  New  England  states,  returning  via  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  A  host  of  friends  .are  w-ishing  these  splendid  young 
lieople  many  years  of  happiness,  prosperity  and  service  together.  In 
the  name  of  the  Evangelist  family  we  congratulate  both  our  worthy 
coUeagTie  and  his  estimable  wife  and  wish  them  God's  choicest 
lilessings   continually. 

It  ia  gratifying  to  note  how  Brethren  young  people  of  the  finest 
type  are  beginning  to  turn  their  attention  voluntarily  toward  Ashland 
College  as  the  place  where  they  can  get  the  best  equipment  for 
their  life  work.  There  was  a  time  when  we  had  to  persuade  the  best 
grade  of  students  to  come  to  Ashland,  and  when  they  yielded  they  did 
so  thinking  they  were  sacrificing  much  that  was  desirable  in  the  way 
of  educational  advantages  for  the  sake  of  loyalty  to  a  denominational 
school.  But  that  time  is  past,  and  the  high  school  graduates  who 
liave  made  the  best  records  are  among  those  who  are  seeking  en- 
trance to  Ashland  College  because  there  has  grown  up  wide  and 
well-deserved  confidence  in  its  scholastic  efficiency.  Within  a  few 
days  past  young  people  with  most  excellent  high  school  records  and 
who  are  particular  friends  of  the  editor  because  of  having  been 
youthful  parishioners  in  two  of  his  former  pastorates  have  been  in 
Ashland  seeking  entrance  in  our  own  church  school,  though  there 
were  strong  colleges  much  nearer  at  hand  bidding  for  their  training. 
These  have  not  been  persuaded  to  come  here  against  their  will,  we 
were  glad  to  note;  they  believe  in  Ashland  College  and  are  really 
enthusiastic  about  it.  Tw^o  things  have  helped  to  bring  this  about, 
— loyalty  of  pastors  in  setting  forth  our  college  from  time  to  time 
as  a  school  of  worthy  rank  so  as  to  inspire  confidence,  and  a  com- 
mendable advancement  on,  the  part  of  Ashland  College  so  as  to  give 
good  reason  for  former  students  speaking  of  her  with  pride. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Retiring  Moderator's  Message  to  the  General  Conference, 

Winona  Lake,  1925 


By  C.  F.  Yoder,  Ph.D. 


Beloved  Brethren  in  Christ: 

You  are  gathered  together  today  from  the  Atlantic  to 
the  Pacific  to  enjoy  fellowship  Math  one  another  and  with 
G-od  and  to  consider  the  work  of  the  church.  You  want  a 
message  concerning  that  work,  and  it  has  fallen  to  me, 
though  seven  thousand  miles  away,  to  give  you  that  mes- 
sage. I  am  happy  to  participate  to  this  extent  in  the  Con- 
ference, and'  after  having  visited  practically  all  of  the 
churches  during  the  past  year,  and  having  had  time  to  med- 
itate upon  my  observations,  I  am  glad  to  give  you  my 
point  of  view  concerning  the  problems  you  are  facing,  leav- 
ing it  with  you  to  seek  the  guidance  of  the  Lord  in  their 
further  solution. 

Let  me  say  first  of  all,  that  I  come  with  no  spirit  of 
censure  or  condemnation.  Many  have  asked  me  if  I  have 
not  noticed  a  spiritual  decline.  Pastors  have  told  me  that 
it  costs  double  the  effort  it  once  did  to  keep  a  congregation 
active.  This  is  not  surprising,  for  we  are  nearing  the  close 
of  this  dispensation.  Many  are  running  to  and  fro  and 
knowledge  has  been  increased.  Paul  says,  "First  that 
which  is  carnal  and  afterward  that  which  is  spiritual,"  ac- 
cordingly the  new  inventions  are  being  used  largely  for 
carnal  pleasure  rather  than  for  spiritual  service,  but  they 
all  have  a  part  in  the  preparation  for  the  kingdom  of  Crod 
and  will  yet  be  used  in  the  service  of  the  King.  The  Breth- 
ren church  cannot  escape  her  world  environment  and  must 
be  ever  alert  to  meet  her  changing  problems.  There  always 
have  been  the  weak  and  the  strong,  but  on  the  whole  I  have 
found  among  the  churches  that  same  loyalty  to  the  Word 
of  God  and  that  same  hospitality  and  sweet  fellowship 
which  has  characterized  the  church.  In  all  my  travels  I 
have  found  no  sounder  doctinne  or  sweeter  fellowship  than 
the  Brethren  church  affords.    I  love  her. 

Doctrinal  Teaching' 

Nevertheless,  problems  there  are,  and  therefore  sugges- 
tions are  in  order.  We  read  that  the  apostolic  church  "con- 
tinued steadfastly  in  the  apostle's  doctrine  and  fellowship, 
and  in  breaking  of  bread  and  in  prayer."  That  made  it  an 
apostolic  church,  and  any  group  of  believers  that  will  main- 
tain these  same  characteristics  will  be  one  in  spirit  with 
the  apostolic  church.  The  Brethren  church  came  into  exist- 
ance  in  order  to  help  to  preserve  in  the  world  those  identical 
characteristics,  but  our  constant  touch  with  those  of  dif- 
ferent ideals  tends  to  destroy  our  own,  therefore  we  have 
the  problem  of  maintaining  in  its  purity  the  ' '  faith  once  for 
all  delivered  to  the  saints."  With  the  passing  of  the  stal- 
wai't  heroes  of  the  first  generation  of  the  church  there  is  less 
emphasis  placed  upon  the  importance  of  observing  the  ordi- 
nances as  they  were  delivered.  To  be  sure  the  spirit  is 
above  the  form,  but  we  need  both,  and  if  we  abandon  the 
form  we  arc  in  greater  danger  of  losing  also  the  spirit. 
I  therefore  recommend  first  of  all  that  our  pastors  and  edi- 
tors give  us  at  least  once  a  year  a  systematic  and  thoroug-h 
exiposition  of  the  ordinances,  their  form  and  purpose  and 
spirit. 

The  Fundamentals 

Along  with  the  tencTency  of  the  times  to  minimize  the 
value  of  the  ordinances  there  is  also  a  tendency  to  minimize 
the  value  of  the  fundamental  teachings  of  the  Gospel.  Some 
put  moral  influence  for  the  atonement  by  the  blood;  some 
put  religious  education  for  regeneration ;  some  put  universal 
salvation  for  the  law  of  reaping  and  sowing ;  some  put  nat- 
ural law  for  divine  immanence,  and  partial  development  for 
total  depravity.    Satan  is  very  subtle  and  poses  as  an  angel 


of  light,  making  people  believe  that  these  are  but  new  forms 
of  expression  and  that  the  rock  of  ages  must  be  placed  upon 
the  sands  of  modern  science.  Therefore  we  need  as  the 
teachers  of  the  church  men  who  are  both  learned  and  conse- 
crated'; who  will  be'  able  to  avoid  the  rocks  of  ignorant  fan- 
aticism on  the  one  hand  and  of  "science  false  socalled"  on 
the  other.  I  would  have  the  study  of  physics  and  chemistry 
and  biology  compulsory  in  our  seminary  courses  and  the 
study  of  the  Bible  comiDulsory  in  the  other  courses.  A  large 
amount  of  the  misunderstanding  among  teachers  today  is 
due  to  the  fact  that  many  scientists  are  as  ignorant  of  the 
Bible  as  many  preachers  are  of  science.  It  is  one  of  the  an- 
amolies  of  our  time  that  students  must  spend  years  in  the 
study  of  the  works  of  pagan  authors  but  in  our  public 
schools  there  is  no  course  of  study  for  the  great  classic  of 
classics  that  has  had  more  influence  for  good  in  the  world 
than  all  the  works  of  pagan  authoi-s  coni))iiU'd.  I  therefore 
recommend  that  this  Conference  take  practical  steps  toward 
increasing-  the  scientific  knowledge  of  our  preachers  and  the 
Biblical  knowledge  of  our  students. 

Trained  Teachers 

In  a  country  of  religious  lii:>erty  it  would  be  violating 
tlie  rights  of  others  to  allow  sectarian  teaching  in  the 
schools,  but  at  least  the  great  basic  truths  of  religion  might 
be  taught,  while  the  other  truths  must  be  given  to  all 
through  the  church.  In  order  that  the  Bible  teaching  in  the 
homes,  in  the  Sunday  school  and  in  the  church  may  be  im- 
proved I  would  recommend  the  organizing  of  normal  classes 
and  the  holdin,g'  of  Bible  institutes  by  experts  and  the  grant- 
ing of  diplomas  to  those  completing  the  teacher  training 
courses. 

The  College 

The  church  can  well  be  proud  of  the  college  and  sem- 
inary and  the  campaign  to  increase  the  endowment  should 
be  carried  on  with  enthusiasm  everywhere.  One  has  only  to 
read  the  college  papers  of  many  of  the  large  schools,  or 
investigate  their  social  activities  to  be  appalled  at  the  moral 
anarchy  that  has  been,  spreading  like  a  pestilence  through 
the  schools  of  the  land.  Slang,  unclean  jokes,  sneers  at  re- 
ligion, criticisms  of  the  old  time  proverbs,  disregard  for 
law,  dancing,  petting  parties,  cigarette  smoking  and  secret 
diinking  are  only  a  part  of  the  emanations  from  the  pit  that 
are  making  many  schools,  with  all  their  fine  equipment,  the 
most  dangerous  places  to  which  young  people  can  be  sent. 
Brethren  parents  can  well  afford  to  send  their  children 
longer  distances  to  have  them  in  the  better  atmosphere  of 
our  oM'u  school.  I  am  sure  that  the  authorities  of  the  col- 
lege will  welcome  the  most  ample  co-operation  in  maintain- 
ing high  ideals  and  effective  discipline.  If  anything  more 
can  be  added  to  encourage  this  I  would  suggest  that  per- 
haps the  standing'  committee  on  the  spiritual  state  of  the 
churches  might  be  authorized  to  confer  with  the  college 
authorities  on  moral  standards  to  be  maintained  and  that 
any  serious  moral  delinquency  be  a  bar  to  graduation,  while 
the  final  examinations  of  seminary  students  be  si^pplemented 
by  an  examination,  oral  and  written,  on  the  ordinances  and 
fundamental  doctrines  of  the  church. 

Literature  as  Propaganda 

I  recently  read  one  of  the  leading  papers  of  a  strong- 
Protestant  denomination  in  whicl^  the  only  editorial  was  a 
two-column  article  advocating  the  more  general  use  of  the 
game  of  chess.  Thank  God  our  Brethren  editors  have  some- 
thing more  worth  while  to  write  about  than  that.  Our  lit- 
erature is  both  interesting  and  instructive  and  merits  the 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


general  support  that  it  is  receiving.  I  have  nothing  to  sug- 
gest more  than  to  increase  that  support  and  make  use  of  our 
literature,  not  only  for  Brethren  Sunday  schools  and  fam- 
ilies, but  also  for  the  propaganda  of  the  doctrine.  Pastors 
in  the  homeland  do  not  make  anything  like  the  extensive 
use  of  tracts  that  missionaries  make  in  foreign  lands,  or 
even  that  some  heretical  bodies  make  in  the  home  land.  I 
have  frequently  found  in  racks  in  raihvay  stations  papers  of 
the  most  pernicious  teaching  and  I  have  said.  Why  can  we 
we  not  have  tracts  and  papers  in  public  places — ^railway 
stations,  hotels,  barber  shops  and  libraries?  Perhaps  some 
lay  member  or  committee  can  have  charge  of  this  in  many 
places. 

Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men  that  they  may  see 
your  good  doctrine  and  glorify  your  Father  in  heaven. 

Separation  from  the  World 

And  now  a  few  words  about  fellowship.  The  apostolic 
church  continued  steadfastly  in  fellowship.  Let  us  note 
clearly  that  it  was  not  fellowship  with  the  world.  Can  any- 
one imagine  that  church  having  a  glorious  prayer  meeting 
with  a  lot  of  members  away  in  lodge  rooms  or  in  parties 
having  a  good  time  with  sinful  companions  of  former  days? 
And  can  anyone  be  offended  if  I  say,  and  say  plainly,  that 
the  Brethren  church  stands  squarely  for  separation  from  the 
world,  and  that  .anyone  who  wishes  to  be  a  member  should 
give  up  his  bad  companions  as  well  as  his  bad  habits?  Yes, 
M'e  can  and  should  go  to  the  lost,  as  Jesus  did,  if  we  as  he 
did  go  to  win  them  to  God.  There  is  nothing  more  subtle 
and  dangerous  than  this  breaking  down  of  the  separation 
between  the  church  and  the  world  and  I  therefore  urge  the 
preparation  of  a  tract  setting  forth  strongly  the  Gospel 
teaching  on  the  subject  for  the  instruction  of  church  mem- 
bers and  that  pastors  see  that  their  people  all  read  it. 

Christian  Fellowship 

In  giving  up  the  fellowship  of  the  world  we  receive 
what  is  far  better,  the  fellowship  of  the  people  of  God.  How 
good  and  how  pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  together 
in  unity.  This  fellowship  in  the  early  church  was  one  of 
the  strong  factors  in  the  spread  of  the  faith.  "Behold  how 
they  love  one  another"  said  the  heathen  to  the  Christians, 
and  that  love  was  attractive.  It  is  attractive  today,  and  it 
is  not  departing  from  the  work  of  the  church  to  encourage 
it.  However  the  social  life  of  the  church  should  not  be  left 
to  injudicious  leaders  who  may  introduce  features  which 
may  be  harmful.  Ra.ther  the  official  boards  should  provide 
for  the  social  life  of  the  church  and  guide  it  to  spiritual 
ends.    I  would  recommend  also  a  tract  on  this  subject. 

Co-operating  Christians 

There  is  another  phase  of  Christian  fellowship  which  ^ve 
are  called  upon  to  consider  because  of  the  fact  that  in  many' 
communities  there  is  but  one  church,  but  there  are  residents 
who  are  members  of  different  churches  who  have  no  pastor. 
They  have  their  conscientious  convictions  and  wish  to  be 
active.  Should  they  be  left  shepherdless  or  is  there  a 
measure  of  fellowship  which  may  be  extended  to  them  in 
harmony  with  Gospel  principles?  Why  may  not  churches 
have  a  list  of  co-operating  Christians  who  shall  be  subject 
to  the  pastoral  care  and  discipline  of  the  church  and  in 
addition  to  access  to  the  Lord's  tables  which'  they  already 
enjoy,  be  permitted  to  share  in  the  local  activities  of  the 
church  which  involve  no  doctrinal  compromise  and  receive 
letters  as  Christians  -when  they  move  to  other  places?  I 
do  not  wish  to  start  any  dangerous  innovation,  but  there  is 
really  little  in  this  suggestion  that  is  not  already  in  gen- 
eral practice,  and  I  only  propose  the  idea  for  the  consider- 
ation of  the  committee  on  recommendations. 

Isolated  Members 

We  have  as  ever  also,  the  problem  of  our  isolated  mem- 
bers. Fortunately  few  are  beyond  all  cliurch  privileges,  but 
many,  very  many  long  for  the  fellowship  of  those  of  like 
faith  which  they  have  been  obliged  to  leave.  Shall  we  con- 
tinue to  permit  them  to  drift  into  other  churches  or  be  with- 
out pastoral  care?     Perhaps  no  denomination  has    lost     a 


larger  percentage  of  members  by  their  becoming  isolated 
than  we  have,  and  as  much  as  twenty  years  ago  I  proposed 
that  we  have  a  general  pastor  of  isolated  members  whos^ 
duty  it  shall  be  to  find  out,  keep  in  touch  with  them,  see 
that  they  get  our  literature  and  collect  their  offerings  for 
the  work.  I  believe  that  the  offerings  would  more  than 
support  such  a  pastor  and  I  therefore  wish  to  renew  my 
suggestion  as  a  help  toward  the  solution  of  the  problem. 
Paul's  letter  to  the  Romans  is  an  example  of  such  care  and 
if  A^•e  continue  in  the  apostolic  fellowship  we  will  not  forget 
our  dear  brethren  who  are  separated  from  us. 

Responsibilities 

I  will  not  venture  to  offer  further  recommendations, 
but  I  do  wish  to  add  a  few  words  concerning  responsibilities. 
In  a  ^\'ell  organized  chui'ch  where  there  are  departments  and 
committees  for  everything  it  is  easy  for  members  who  are 
not  on  committees  to  think  that  they  have  nothing  to  do. 
In  the  apostolic  church  "they  that  were  scattered  abroad 
went  everywhere  preaching  the  word."  They  shared  the 
spirit  of  the  apostles  who  said,  "We  cannot  but  speak  of 
the  things  that  we  have  heard  and  seen."  This  is  the  spirit 
that  we  should  teach  to  our  converts.  Let  every  one  become 
a  worker  for  the  Lord.  MTien  Moody  M^anted  to  teach  a 
Sunday  school  class  and  there  was  no  class  for  him,  he  went 
out  into  the  streets  and  gathered  up  a  class.  When  James. 
A.  Gribble  felt  the  call  of  God  to  go  to  Africa  he  prepared 
to  go  and  went  step  by  step  as  God  opened  the  way,  and 
behold'  how  great  a  door  he  opened.  Let  us  have  such  mem- 
bers everywhere. 

Parental  Responsibility 

Then  there  is  need  of  more  parental  faithfulness  to  their 
responsibilities.  Too  many  parents  leave  the  religious  edu- 
cation of  their  children  to  the  Sunday  school.  God's  Word 
places  the  responsibility  on  the  parents.  "Thou  shall  teach 
them  to  thy  children."  "I  will  judge  the  house  of  Eli  for- 
ever because  his  sons  made  themselves  vile  and  he  restrained 
them  not."  Some  parents  say,  "I  cannot  control  my  chil- 
dren." That  means  that  they  were  not  controlled  when 
control  was  possible.  More  children  are  spoiled  during  the 
first  year  of  their  lives  than  at  any  other  time.  They  should 
be  taught  from  the  beginning  to  submit  their  wills  to  their 
parents  and  when  they  are  grown  they  will  respect  their 
parents.  When  I  consider  the  number  of  children  that  run 
about  by  day  and  night  with  their  whereabouts  unknown 
to  their  parents,  when  I  consider  the  class  of  pictures  they 
are  seeing  in  the  movies,  and  the  class  of  silly  jokes  that 
they  are  feeding  upon  in  the  papers  that  come  to  the  homes, 
when  I  consider  the  number  of  girls  who  go  joy  riding  alone 
M'ith  young  men,  and  the  number  of  autos  that  may  be  seen 
parked  on  the  outskirts  of  many  towns  at  night,  and  the 
number  of  wayside  inns  that  have  sprung  up  which  ask  no 
questions  of  lodgers,  when  I  consider  the  low  moral  ideals 
of  a  large  number  of  the  men  of  today,  I  am  amazed  that  so 
many  parents  seem  so  little  concerned  about  their  children 
and  exercise  so  little  restraint  over  them.  Statistics  show 
that  crime  is  increasing  faster  than  the  poiDulation,  and  that 
especially  among  youthful  ci'iminals.  It  is  no  wonder  when 
parents  abandon  their  respon.sibility  in  the  care  of  their 
children.  But  God  holds  them  respon.sible  and  if  they 
neglect  they  will  have  a  bitter  harvest  to  reap  both  here 
and  hereafter.  Children  naturally  want  to  do  what  others 
do  and  must  early  be  taught  that  to  follow  Christ  it  is  nec- 
essary in  some  things  to  be  out  of  style.  Let  our  Brethren 
homes  be  models  of  what  Christian  homes  ought  to  be. 
Church  Discipline 

Then  there  is  the  responsibility  that  rests  upon  the 
local  church.  The  messages  to  the  seven  churches  in  Asia 
were  to  local  churches  and  to  the  unfaithful  it  was  said, 
"Repent  or  I  will  remove  thy  candlestick  out  of  thy  place." 
The  Lord  expects  discipline  in  the  church  and  many  a  can- 
dlestick has  been  removed  for  lack  of  it.  A  worldly  church 
will  not  attract  converts.  Christ  is  preparing  his  bride 
that  she  may  be  present  without  spot  or  wrinkle  and  pas- 
tors have  a  tremendous  resiDonsibility  in  being  the  cowork- 
ers of  the  Lord  in  this  great  task.     Churches  as  well  as  in- 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


dividuals  must  leam  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  follow  the 

style  but  it  is  necessary  to  keep  unspotted  from  the  world. 

Church  and  State 

But  the  church  has  certain  responsibilities  that  reach 
beyond  her  own  border.  We  are  taught  to  pray  for  rulers, 
to  give  to  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's  and  that  the 
nations  shall  bring  their  glory  and'  their  honor  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Jesus  said  "Every  plant  which  my 
Father  hath  not  planted  shall  be  rooted  up."  Christians 
have  a  duty  to  perform  in  maintaining  their  Christian  prin- 
ciples in  their  business  and  social  and  political  relations. 
The  present  M^orld  order  is  evil  and  must  be  destroyed  in 
order  that  the  new  order  with  Jesus  as  King  may  prevail. 
But  he  must  have  his  messenger  to  go  before  his  face.  His 
waiting  bride  must  give  her  witness  to  all  nations.  His 
chosen  people  must  be  ready  in  the  day  of  his  power.  As 
Abraham  was  a  pilgrim  and'  a.  stranger  in  the  land  that  waa 
promised  to  him,  so  we  are  pilgrims  in  this  world  and  yet 
heirs  with  Jesus  Christ  and  have  a  right  to  be  interested 
in  all  the  changes  that  are  necessary  to  his  coming  and  his 
kingdom. 

Nor  need  we  hope  to  have  bis  kingdom  without  his 
presence.  There  will  be  no  uew  invention  or  discovery  or 
philosophy  or  policy  of  government  that  Avill  be  a  panacea 
for  human  ills.  Men  are  writing  books  on  "The  New  Gos- 
pel fon  the  New  Age,"  but  it  is  the  old  Gospel  that  the  age 
needs.  The  lost  world  needs  the  living  Savior  now  as  in 
the  beginning.  The  program  that  Jesus  gave  for  his  church 
has  not  changed.  The  call  for  laborers  still  goes  forth  and 
the  promise  of  enduem'ent  with  power  is  still  extended.  Vast 
regions  with  teeming  i^opulations  are  still  awaiting  the 
missionary  and  the  problems  that  appear  under  new  forms 
are  the  same  old  problems  of  sin.  Jesus  Christ  is  still  the 
hope,  and  the  only  hope,  of  the  world. 

The  Great  Need 

I  have  suggested  a  number  of  j^lans  for  the  work  of  the 
church,  but  I  realize  that  what  the  church  needs  most  is  not 
plans  but  power.  I  mean  spiritual  power.  I  mean  the 
Holy  Spirit.  The  apostolic  church  continued  steadfastly  in 
the  apostle's  doctrine  and  fellowship  and  in  the  breaking  of 
bread,  but  also  in  prayer.  It  went  to  headquarters  for 
guidance,  and  when  the  Holy  Spirit  had  charge  human  plans 
were  sometimes  changed  but  the  chiirch  moved  forwai'd 
with  mighty  power.  Prayer  is  the  key  that  unlocks 
Heaven's  door.  Do  we  lack  workers?  "Pray  ye  that  the 
Lord  of  the  haiwest  may  thrust  foi'th  laborers  into  his  har- 
vest." Are  any  sick?  "Pray  for  one  another  that  ye  may 
be  healed."  Are  any  fallen?  "Ask  and  God  will  give  life 
for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death."  Do  we  lack  wisdom? 
"Ask  of  God  who  giveth  to  all  men  liberally  and  upbraid- 
eth  not." 

Our  conferences  and  conventions  and  Bible  institutes 
and  our  seminary  should  be  tarrying  places  for  prayer  as 
well  as  for  teaching.  I  fear  that  we  lack  most  the  apostolic 
spirit  and  that  spirit  was  inseparable  from  the  apostolic 
custom  of  prayer.  Satan  can  find  no  surer  way  to  bring 
about  the  final  apostacy  than  to  make  God's  people  believe 
that  they  are  too  busy  for  prayer.  Therefore  let  there  be  a 
mighty  campaign  to  make  and  keep  the  church  a  power  in 
prayer.  That  will  make  it  an  obedient  church  and  an 
obedient  church  will  be  a  victorious  church. 

I  have  sometimes  thought  it  strange  that  Jesus  said  so 
little  about  the  organization  of  the  church  and  methods  of 
work,  but  I  can  see  that  these  are  things  that  must  vary 
with  varying  conditions,  while  the  one  great  and  unchange- 
able condition  of  success  is  that  of  personal  love  for  the 
Master  and  loyalty  to  his  word.  "If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments."  That  is  the  heart  of  his  commission.  If 
I  can  burn  those  words  into  your  hearts  I  shall  have  accom- 
plished my  purpose.  "'IF  YE  LOVE  ME,  KEEP  MY  COM- 
MANDMENTS." 

In  tliese  seven  words  we  have  the  guide  to  all  duty  and 
the  condition  of  all  blessing.  The  first  four  give  us  the 
basis  for  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  last  three  the  result 


of  it.  There  are  four  elements  in  it.  "If"  indicates  that  it 
is  selective.  "Ye"  indicates  that  it  is  personal.  "Love" 
indicates  that  it  is  spiritual.  "Me"  indicates  that  it  is 
divine. 

Man  a  New  Creation 

It  is  selective.  Not  to  all  beings  is  it  given  to  know 
the  joy  of  communion  with  God.  The  lower  animals  know 
nothing  of  it.  That  statement  may  seem  supei'fluous,  but  I 
have  read  in  a  modern  text  book  used  in  colleges  that 
"there  is  less  difference  between  man  and  the  apes  than 
l)etween  savage  and  civilized  man,"  and  there  are  people 
who  Ijelieve  sucli  stuff  .just  because  it  is  in  books.  If  that  •!" 
true  then  Saint  Anthony  -was  right  when  he  went  an 
preached  to  the  fishes  in  the  sea.  But  modern  scie./ 
have  not  gotten  vei-y  far  with  their  education  of  moi'.^rn 
apes  while  missionaries  have  found  no  race  of  men  so  de- 
graded that  the  Gospel  has  not  been  able  to  transform  and 
civilize  them. 

The  Bible  does  not  tell  us  the  length  of  God's  creation 
days  but  it  does  tell  us  that  God  created,  and  just  as  surely 
as  the  regenerate  man  is  "a  new  creation  in  Chi-ist  Jesus" 
so  surely  is  the  human  race  a  new  creation  with  powers  and 
possibilities  of  personality  that  beasts  of  themselves  can 
never  hope  to  possess. 

But  some  men  instead  of  choosing  to  live  as  sons  of 
God  prefer  to  live  on  the  i^lane  of  the  animals  and  some 
sink  far  below  them  and  live  as  children  of  the  devil.  Even 
as  they  do  not  like  to  retain  God  in  their  knowledge  God 
gives  them  up.  They  find  that  they  seek  and  they  reap 
what  they  sow.  "God  is  not  mocked. "  'He  that  soweth  to 
the  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap'  corruption,  but  he  that  sow- 
eth to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  everlasting." 
That  law  puts  a  gulf  between  the  regenerate  and  imregener- 
ate  that  cannot  be  bridged  by  universalism  with  its  sophis- 
tries, nor  Russelism  with  its  fanciful  interpretations,  nor 
Romanism  Avith  its  purgatory,  nor  by  any  other  ism  that 
lacks  the  atoning  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  and  the  divine  love 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  sheds  abroad  in  the  heart.  Jesus  reaped 
the  harvest  that  we  soAved  that  we  might  reap  the  harvest 
that  he  sowed.  He  planted  his  life  that  it  might  bear  the 
fruit  of  life  eternal  and  we  receive  that  life  by  faith  and  in 
turn  plant  ours  in  service  that  others  may  come  to  know  him 
and  his  love. 

The  scarlet  thread  that  runs  from  Genesis  to  Revelation 
is  the  dividing  line  between  life  and  death.  He  that  begins 
to  doubt  the  merits  of  the  death  of  Jesus  Christ  will  end  by 
doubting  the  merits  of  his  life.  As  "without  the  shedding 
of  blood  there  is  no  remission"  of  sin  so  "by  this  know  we 
love  in  that  he  gave  his  son  to  die  for  us." 
(To  be  continued). 


America's  Crime  Epidemic  and  Its  Cure 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

Objections  to  children  accepting  a  Christian's  obligations  too  early 
are  usually  from  those  whose  religious  experience  is  not  verj^  vital 
and  whose  convictions  are  not  very  strong. 

i.  Supply  every  young  person  with  wise  spiritual  counsel  and  in- 
telligent directiop  in  meeting  the  problems  of  life.  Most  of  youth's 
follies  begin  in  ignorance,  and  those  most  responsible  are  parents, 
th?n  the  teachers. 

■5.  Seek  to  correct  unwholesome  environment  and  purify  the  tainted 
influences  that  will  beb  rought  to  bear  upon  the  childhood  of  your 
community.  Vicious  movies,  salacious  literature,  vulgar  conversation, 
cigarette  smoking,  card  playing,  dancing,  and  many  other  forms  of 
influences  that  will  be  brought  to  bear  upon  the  childhood  of  your 
eate  impiety,  and  gradually  dissipate  the  strength  of  right  habits  and 
break  the  connection  with  divine  power,  ought  to  be  matters  of 
vital  concern  to  every  Christian  man  or  woman,  and  there  ought  to 
be  a  distinct  feeling  of  personal  responsibility  for  the  existence  of 
such  vitiating  influences.  Remember,  criminals  are  not  born;  they  are 
made,  and  we  who  could  make  conditions  more  favorable  are  respon- 
sible in  a  large  way  for  this  fearful  waste  of  manhood  and  woman- 
hood. 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


Labor  and  Prohibition 

By  Hon.  John  G.  Cooper 

(NOTE-  Congressman  John  G.  Cooper  of  Young stown,  Ohio,  has  led  the  prohibition  fight    in    Con 
gress  for  a  number  of  years.    He  is  a  member  of  the  Brotherhood  of  Locomotive  Engineers  and  an 
authority  on  labor  conditions.) 


Prohibition  is  pi'oviding  the  atmosphere  in  which  the 
age-old  disputes  between  labor  and  capital  are  being  solved. 
Today  employers  and  employees  are  learning  that  their  ad- 
vantages are  reciprocal,  if  not  identical.  Opportunity  opens 
.j^.s  door  wider  on  a  sober  world.  Professional  agitators  ana 
£>itmagogues  find  their  arguments  are  unavailing  against  the 
,,,;jVr'logic  of  prosperity.  The  constructive  labor  leader  is 
der^iloping. 

For  many  years  labor's  foes  have  been  largelj^  those  of 
her  own  household.  Of  course  there  have  been  employers 
who  desired  to  grind  the  faces  of  the  poor  and  to  coin  the 
blood  of  their  workers  into  dividends.  They  were  few.  All 
economic  law  was  against  them.  Their  policy  was  so  short- 
sighted as  the  farmer  who  impoverished  his  soil  by  forced 
crops  on  unfertilized  land. 

The  first  effect  of  prohibition  of  the  liquor  traffic  was 
two-fold.  It  increased  the  productiveness  of  the  worker  and 
it  created  a  larger  mai-ket  for  his  product.  Many  years  ago 
it  was  scientifically  demonstrated  that  even  small  doses  of 
alcohol  act  as  a  brake  on  mind  and  muscle.  The  recent 
Carnegie  Listitution  experiments  have  more  completely  dem- 
onstrated this  than  any  previous  studies. 

But  business  knew — or  should  have  known — this  long 
Ijefore  science  published  its  data.  The  railroads  were  suc- 
cessful in  enforcing  total  abstinence  rules  upon  their  work- 
ers. But,  unfortunately  for  industry  in  general  it  was  im- 
possible to  bring  home  to  the  popular  mind  the  importance 
of  similar  abstinence  by  all  who  woked  with  high  powered 
machinery. 

A  British  economist  estimated  the  ratio  between  the 
productiveness  of  the  worker  in  dry  America  and  in  beer- 
drinking  Britain  as  that  between  $3,7.50  and  $1,500.  A  writ- 
er in  the  English  Brewing  Trade  Review  asserts  that  seven 
American  workers  are  equal  to  ten  in  England.  No  produc- 
tion engineer  would  hesitate  in  the  choice  between  a  total 
abstainer  and  one  who  drank  intoxicating  liquor. 

Prohibition  has  brought  about  the  elimination  of  the 
Bhie  Monday  which  was  vei'y  evident  in  the  days  of  the 
saloon.  The  afternoon  slow-down  after  the  noon-day  glass 
of  beer,  fewer  absences  because  of  illness  have  marked  the 
change  in  labor  since  the  corner  saloon  closed  its  doors.  The 
pay  check  is  going  into  the  home,  instead  of  the  saloon.  Men 
are  better  nourished,  better  clothed  and  happier.  They  are 
less  irritable  and  quarrels  between  fellow-workers  or  with 
foremen  have  decreased.  Discharges  are  not  so  frequently 
necessary.  This  cut  the  labor  turn-over,  which  was  always 
a  serious  item  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  ledger. 

No  other  single  cause  approached  drink  as  a  cause  of 
industrial  accidents.  The  cut  of  250.000  industrial  accidents 
per  year  since  prohibition  has  saved  the  lives  and  limbs  of 
many  workers,  and  has  stopped  a  serious  leak  in  production 
costs,  and  thus  made  possible  the  lowering  of  prices  to  cus- 
tomers and  higher  wages  to  the  worker.  This  is  one  of  pro- 
hibition's by-products. 

Labor  today  is  more  ambitious  than  ever  before.  It  is 
also  more  successful  than  ever  before.  While  strikes  have 
decreased  and  industrial  disputes  have  been  fewer  than  in 
the  days  when  a  group  of  men  wiped  the  foam  off  their  lins 
and  heatedly  voted  to  plraige  an  industi*y  into  chaos  at  the 
suggestion  of  some  walking  delegate,  labor  has  carried  to 
a  successful  conclusion  manv  of  its  contentions.  When  clear 
minded  men  sit  together  in  conference,  the  cold  eloquence  of 
facts  speaks  with  a  decisiveness  that  can  not  be  ignored. 

Labor  is  becoming  capital.  Instead  of  buying  beer,  it 
is  buying  bonds.  Corporations  are  finding  their  readiest 
sale  of  stock  to  their  employees.  The  men  who  work  in  a 
plant  are  acquiring  partial  ownership.  The  number  of  se- 
curity owners  in  America  has  doubled  since  the  adoption 


of  the  Eighteenth  Amendment.  This  has  been  a  steadying 
force  among  the  workers.  The  man  with  a  stake  in  the  bus- 
iness will  carefully  study  financial  reports  of  the  company. 
It  will  be  his  company. 

With  the  saloon  no  longer  affording  an  outlet  for  much 
of  his  wage,  the  worker  today  has  become  a  part  of  the 
investing  power  of  the  Nation. 

During  the  last  two  or  three  years  I  have  requested 
many  leaders  and  officers  of  labor  organizations  to  give  me 
their  views  on  the  question  of  prohibition,  and  I  find  that 
an  overwhelming  majority  are  in  favor  of  prohibition  and 
do  not  want  the  return  of  the  liquor  traffic  in  any  way, 
shape  or  form. 

The  local  union  secretaries  tell  me  they  have  very  little 
trouble  nowaways  with  members  who  do  not  pay  their  dues 
because  of  drunkenness.  I  firmly  believe  that  95%  of  the 
labor  union  officials  would  fight  to  prevent  the  return  of 
the  liquor  traffic. 

Labor  temples  are  being  built  in  many  places  since  the 
country  went  dry.  The  growth  of  labor  temijles  is  the  direct 
result  of  prohibition. 

Before  the  advent  of  prohibition  labor  banks  were  prac- 
tically unknown.  Now  there  are  16  large  labor  banks  and 
more  coming. 

Since  the  abolition  of  the  liquor  traffic,  the  worldng- 
men  are  buying  and  building  better  homes.  They  are  taking 
an  interest  in  home  life  more  than  ever  before.  They  are 
saving  their  money  and  educating  their  children.  The  rank 
and  file  of  labor  union  men  are  against  any  modification  ot 
the  prohibition  laws,  because  they  fear  the  return  of  the 
saloon.  Most  of  them  are  convinced  that  any  modifification 
of  the  prohibition  laws,  because  they  fear  the  return  of  the 
saloon.  MBost  of  them  are  convinced  that  any  modification 
which  would  permit  the  sale  of  wine  and  beer  -would  mean 
the  return  of  the  licensed  drinking  i^lace  and,  in  the  fhial 
analysis,  the  return  of  the  saloon.  These  licensed  drinking 
places  would  recruit  from  where?    From  the  labor  ranks! 

The  working  men  of  the  country  today,  are  ready,  anx- 
ious, and  willing  to  line  up  with  other  forces  toward  the 
final  overtlirow  of  the  liciuor  element  and  thereby  take  their 
places  in  the  forward  march  of  progress  toward  a  cleaner 
and  lietter  world  in  which  to  live. 


SUPERANNUATED  MINISTERS 
When  we  are  retired  and  stand  in  the  lot 
Of  men  who  will  soon  by  the  church  be  forgot ; 
When  appointments  are  read  and  oui'  names  don't 

appear, 
And  our  eyes  are  hedimm.ed  by  the  unbidden  tear; 
When  salaries  cease  and  support  is  no  more 
When  with  unsteady  step  and  our    strength    gone 

away 
And  hardship  and  want  enter  in  through  the  door ; 
We  totter  along  at  the  close  of  the  day. 
Shall  we  murmur  and  fret  and  repine  at  our  fate 
And  our  zeal  for  the  service  of  Jesus  abate? 
ShgiU  we  slacken  our  speed  in  the  glorious  race 
And  dishonor  our  Lord  by  disturbing  his  grace? 
No  never,  no  never  give  over  the  fig'ht! 
Even  down  to  old  a,ge  let  our  armor  be  bright, 
Assured  that  we  still  may  in  Jesus  confide. 
Whose  love  for  our  need  will  most  surely  provide. 
Though  faint,  still  pursuing,  hold  out  to  the  end. 
Never  doubting  the  love  of  our  heavenly  Friend, 
Rejoicing  in  hope  of  a  m_ansion  on  high 
And  rest  in  the  Lord  ' '  in  the  sweet  by  and  by. ' ' 
^S.  A.  Steel,  in  Methodist  Advent. 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


The  Glory  of  Our  Christianity 

By  S.  M.  Whetstone 

TEXT :" God  forbid  that  I  should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus   Christ." — Galatians   6:14. 


As  one  makes  a  study  of  human  nature  we  learn  that 
it  is  essentially  the  same  in  every  age.  Trace  the  history  of 
the  race  down  through  the  ages  and  you  will  discover  that 
one  thing  holds  true  of  every  age,  namely,  every  age  glories 
in  its  achievements,  its  great  men,  and  its  liistory.  Ancient 
Greece  gloried  in  her  culture,  Rome  gloried'  in  her  conquer- 
ing power,  Egypt  gloried  in  her  great  monuments  and  Pyr- 
amids, and  Israel  gloried  in  her  religion.  We  have  ever 
been  a  great  people  to  boast ;  Greece  boasted  of  her  Homer, 
Plato,  and  Aristotle;  Eome  boasted  of  her  Caesar,  Cicero, 
and  Virgil;  Israel  boasted  of  her  Abraham,  Moses,  and 
David.  So  in  oar  age  we  find  ourselves  boasting  in  wireless 
telegraphy,  the  X-Ray,  Radium,  Surgery,  Antitoxine,  and 
the  radio  and  many  other  things. 

Paul  in  his  day  found  men  everywhere  boasting  of  their 
ancestors,  their  history,  their  achievements,  their  great  men, 
their  education,  and  so  on.  From  a  human  standpoint  Paul 
had  good  reasons  for  boasting.  He  could  have  boasted  of 
Ms  ancestry,  of  his  fine  education,  of  his  Roman  citizenship, 
of  his  achievcements,  of  the  fact  that  he  was  a  member  of 
the  Sanhedrin,  or  of  Ms  eloquence.  But  Paul  did  nothing 
of  the  kind.  He  gloried  in  none  of  these  things.  I  hold 
that  every  normal  man  gloi-ies  in  something.  It  may  be 
farming  with  some,  it  may  be  music  with  others,  it  may  be 
mechanical  genius  with  still  others.  Now  Paul  was  a  normal 
man  and  his  greatest  joy  was  to  glory  in  Christ,  in  the 
cross,  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Christian  i-eligion.  It  was  per- 
haps some  twenty  years  after  his  conversion  that  he  wrote 
to  the  Galatians  the  words  of  our  text,  Paul  glorified  in 
Christianity  and  I  am  persuaded  that  we  have  reason  to 
glory  in  it  in  our  day.  Let  us  think  along  this  line  for  a 
few  moments  and  ask  ourselves  the  question.  In  just  what 
respect  can  we  glory  in  our  Christianity? 

In  the  first  place  it  seems  to  me  that  we  can  glory  in 
nineteen  centuries  of  splendid  achievement.  Christianity  has 
traveled  down  through  the  ages  gathering  new  power,  new 
inspiration,  and  new  glory  all  along  the  way.  In  spite  of 
the  stern  opposition  it  has  met,  the  persecution  it  has  en- 
dured, the  bloody  martyr-dom  it  has  suffered,  and  the  false 
religions  which  have  tried  to  down  it,  Christianity  has 
swept  on  in  holy  triumph  slowly  but  certain  of  winning  the 
day.  Leaving  Calvary,  it  has  traveled  like  a  beautiful  civ- 
ilization across  the  centuries.  Whatever  land  it  has  touched 
it  has  adorned.  It  has  given  us  homes  and  love ;  it  has 
given  us  hospitals  and  sympathy.  During  all  this  time  it 
has  gathered  to  itself  the  best  thoughts  of  poets,  philoso- 
phers, theologians,  and  historians.  It  has  gathered  to  itself 
the  choicest  affections  of  mankind,  it  has  claimed  the  most 
sacrificial  service  of  man,  it  has  cTiallenged  the  most  beau- 
tiful character  of  mankind,  and  it  has  gripped  the  very 
heart  and  brain  of  man.  During  these  centuries  generation 
after  generation  have  grown  old  and  passed  on,  but  Chris- 
tianity has  remained  eternally  young 

In  the  second  place  it  seems  to  me  that  we  can  glory  in 
the  principles  and  doctrines  of  Christianity.  Now  in  "this 
connection  what  have  we  to  rejoice  over?  Let's  see,  we  have 
an  eternal  God  keeping  watch  over  his  own.  We  have  a 
Jesus  who  is  able  to  say,  "Son,  or  daughter,  thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee,"  We  have  a  Christ  who  walks  with  us  over 
life's  rugged  way.  We  have  a  Holy  Spirit  who  comforts 
and  guides  us  along  the  trail.  We  have  a  Gospel  that  meets 
every  need  of  man  and  makes  life  pure,  sweet,  and.  beauti- 
ful. We  have  Grace  to  sustain  at  every  trial  and  sorrow  of 
life.  We  have  a  heavenly  life  at  the  close  of  this  brief  life. 
These  are  some  of  the  great  things  involved  in  our  Chris- 
tianity and  it  seems  to  me  that  they  are  worth  glorying  in 
and  Avorth  working  for.  This  blessed  Gospel  is  still  the 
"Glad  tidings"  to  a  sinful  world. 

In  the  third  place  we  can  glory  in  the  power  of  Chris- 


tianity to  help  and  comfort  humanity.  God  has  ever  chal- 
lenged man.  Listen,  "Prove  me  now,  *  *  *  and  see."  Mul- 
titudes have  put  God  to  the  test  in  the  hour  of  sadness,  or 
trial,  and  temptation.  None  have  ever  been  disappointed. 
He  has  ever  been  the  sheltering  rock  of  ages.  Man  has  found 
in  him  a  light  in  life's  darkest  midnight,  a  refuge  amid 
life's  storms,  a  comfort  in  life^  sorrows,  a  companion  in 
life's  Ijattles,  a  strength  in  life's  burdens,  and  a  pilot  when 
death  comes. 

In  the  next  place  we  can  glory  in  the  promising  future 
of  Christianity,  for  I  stand  -with  those  who  believe  that 
Christianity  has  a  future  and  that  Jesus  meant  it  when  he 
said,  "Lo  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  to  the  end  of  the 
earth. ' '  Look  about  us  and  learn  that  the  things  that  have 
met  the  needs  of  man  have  endured.  Christianity  has  met 
the  needs  of  all  people  for  all  time.  The  greatest  sign  of 
the  future  of  Christianity  is  the  work  that  needs  to  be 
done.  Look  about  you  and  everywhere  you  look  you  will 
see  a  "field  white  unto  the  harvest."  Listen  where  you 
may  and  you  will  hear  the  cry,  "Come  over  and  help  us." 
The  great  possilDilities  of  Christianity,  the  great  work  that 


®ur  Motsbip  prootam 

(Clip  this  program  and  place  in  Bible  for  convenience.; 
MONDAY 

CONTRASTS  IN  TliCE  AND  ETERNITY— Luke  16: 
14,  1.5,  19-31. 

The  godly  man,  under  the  most  unfavorable  earthly 
conditions,  is  better  off  by  far  in  eternity  than  the  sel- 
fish, worldly  man,  who  has  had  every  material  good  that 
life  could  wish  for  here. 

TITESDAY 

THE  LIMIT  US  OUR  DITTY— Luke  17:1-10. 

When  one  has  done  all  that  he  can  possibly  do,  he  has 
nothing  of  which  to  boast,  he  has  done  only  that  which 
is  his  duty. 

WEDBTESDAY 

THE  UNPOPULARITY  OF  GRATITUDE— Luke  17: 
11-19. 

Only  one  out  of  the  ten  lepers,  and  he  a  despised 
Samaritan,  returned  to  express  his  gratitude  to  the  Lord 
Jesus.  Can  it  be  possible  that  th«  ratio  of  ingrates  still 
holds?  (Attend  mid-week  prayer  service.  If  isolated, 
have  a  prayer  service  in  your  home,  using  "Our  Devo- 
tional" as  the  topic  for  your  study.) 

THURSDAY 

THE  NATURE  OP  THE  laNGDOM— Luke  17:20-.37. 

The  coming  kingdom  will  be  an  inner,  and  not  an  out 
ward  kingdom  to  be  seen  of  men;  the  kingdom  of  God 
will  be  in  the  hearts  of  men. 

FEIDAY 

A  CHARACTERISTIC  OP  TRUE  DEVO'TION— Luke 
1S:9-14. 

No  pious  conduct  or  Up  service  will  avail  anything  so 
long  as  we  cherish  a  self-righteous  spirit  and  despise 
others. 

SATURDAY 

SEEKING  AND  SOUGHT— Luke  19:1-10. 

He  who  is  earnestly  seeking  the  Lord  Jesus,  as  was 
Zacehaeus,  will  both  find  Wm  and  be  found  of  him,  who 
is  ever  seeking  the  souls  of  men. 

SUNDAY 

A   SAD  REFUSAL- Mark   10:17-31. 

How  many  today  are  allowing  their  ill-gotten  gain  to 
stand  between  them  and  their  Lord!  And  men  are  refus- 
ing to  part  with  it  though  they  know  it  means  the  for- 
feiture of  eternal  life.  (Attend  church  worship  on  the 
Lord 's  Day.  Have  a  Sunday  afternoon  worship  program 
in  your  home,  using  the  sermon,  and  having  praver  and 
singing,)— G,   S.  B. 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


is  yet  to  be  done,  and  the  Master's  assurance  of  success, 
ought  to  stir  every  child  of  God  to  do  his  best.  It  was 
Napoleon  Avho  said,  "That  army  is  doomed  that  has  lost 
the  power  of  attack."  iChristianity  has  attacked  some  great 
problems  in  the  past  and  many  remain  yet  to  be  attacked. 
It  is  Christianity  alone  that  is  making  a  comprehensive 
attack  of  the  non-Christian  nations  of  the  earth  and  it  shall 
continue  this  attack. 

A;gain,  we  glory  in  the  Christ  of  Christianity.  Tliis 
especially  is  where  Paul  glorified.  Without  Christ  we  could 
not  glory,  for  he  is  the  heart  of  Christianity.  Let's  see,  We 
can  glory  in  his  Incarnation.  We  can  glory  in  his  match- 
less ministry.  My,  what  a  ministry  it  was!  We  can  glory 
in  his  beautiful  teaching.  What  wonderful  teaching  it  Avas ! 
Think  of  his  sacrificial  death,  and  see  the  glory  there. 
Don't  overlook  liis  glorious  resurrection.  Like'wise  his 
triumphant  ascension  and  his  power  to  save.  Without  these 
we  could  say  with  Paul,  "we  of  all  men  would  be  most  mis- 
erable." May  we  fully  realize  that  our  real  glory  is  cen- 
tered' in  Jesus  Chi'ist.  He  is  tlie  world's  supreme  need.  He 
is  the  world's  supreme  glory. 

"Let  every  kindred,  every  tribe 

On  this  terrestrial  ball 
To  him  all  majesty  ascribe. 

And  crown  him  Lord  of  all." 
Nappance,  Indiana. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

A  Warning  Against  Covetousness  and  Anxiety 

By  Geo.  S.  Baer 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

And  he  spake  a  i^arable  unto  them,  sajdng.  The  ground 
of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully :  and  he 
reasoned  within  himself,  saying.  What  shall  I  do,  because 
I  have  not  where  to  bestow  my  fruits?  And  he  said,  This 
will  I  do :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater ; 
and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  grain  and  my  goods.  And 
I  will  say  to  mj'  soul.  Soul,  thouj  hast  much  goods  laid  up 
for  many  years;  take  tliine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  meri-y.  But 
God  said  imto  him.  Thou  foolish  one,  this  night  is  thy  soul 
required  of  thee ;  and  the  things  which  thou  hast  prepared, 
whose  shall  they  be'?  So  is  he  that  layeth  up.  treasure  for 
himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 

And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Be  not  anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  nor  yet  for 
your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  For  the  life  is  more  than 
the  food,  and  the  body  tlian  the  raiment.  Consider  the 
ravens,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  reap ;  which  have  no 
store-chamber  nor  barn;  and  God  feedeth  them:  of  how 
much  more  value  are  ye  than  the  birds !  And  whicli  of  you 
by  being  anxious  can  add  a  cubit  unto  the  measure  of  his 
life?  If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do  even  that  M-hich  is 
least,  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  the  rest?  Consider  the 
lilies,  how  they  grow:  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin; 
yet  I  say  unto  you.  Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  these.  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the 
grass  in  the  field,  which  today  is,  and  tomorrow  is  cast  into 
the  oven ;  how  much  more  shall  he  clothe  you,  0  ye  of  little 
faith?  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye 
shall  drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind.  For  all  these 
things  do  the  nations  of  the  world  seek  after:  but  your 
Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things.  Yet  seek 
ye  his  kingdom,  and  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 
(Luke  12:16-31). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

If  success  has  come  our  way  and  we  have  gathered  unto 
ourselves  much  of  this  world's  goods,  let  us  be  careful  that 
our  hearts  shall  not  grow  covetous.     The  ricTi  need  not  be 


more  covetous  than  the  poor,  but  the  tendency  is  in  that 
direction.  A  certain  rich  man,  so  a  parable  of  Jesus,  runs, 
whose  fields  yield  a  surplus  greater  than  his  barns  will  hold, 
propounds  this  query  to  himself,  What  shall  I  do,  because 
I  have  not  where  to  bestow  my  fruits?  And  then  he  proceeds 
to  ans\\er  liis  query:  This  will  I  do:  I  will  pull  down  my 
barns,  and  build  greater.  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul  (he  was 
tallving"  to  his  stomach  under  the  impression  that  he  M'as 
addressing  his  soul,  someone  observes),  Soul,  thou  hast 
much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years ;  take  thine  ease,  eat, 
drink,  be  merry.  "He  does  not  say  to  it,  'Now,  my  soul,  let 
us  study  art  and  music  and  literature.'  The  finer  instincts 
have  gone;  his  feeling  for  God,  his  enthusiasm  for  human- 
ity. He  has  so  lived' that  at  the  end  of  his  years  he  has  lost 
the  capacity  to  live.  He  has  made  a  living  and  unmade  a 
life"  (Jowett).  "It  is  a  shameful  conception  of  wealth 
which  regards  it  only  as  a  means  to  ease  and  luxurious  liv- 
ing. The  ease  it  brings  is,  or  should  be,  only  the  reward  for 
tlie  heavy  responsibilities  it  imposes.  The  man  who  is  rich 
by  reason  of  the  great  business  interests  he  has  built  up  is 
accountable  to  the  community  for  the  honesty  and  useful- 
ness of  his  service,  to  his  hundreds  or  thousands  of  em- 
ployees for  such  a  conduct  of  the  business  as  will  assure 
them  of  their  means  of  livelihood,  to  his  own  conscience  for 
laborious  and  unremitting  attention  to  the  •wearisome  details 
of  Inxsiness  management.  Too  often  the  loss  of  leisure,  health 
and  happiness  is  the  penalty  he  pays  for  the  luxuries  he 
enjoys." 

But  the  poor  are  not  without  their  dangers,  and  Jesus, 
^^'ith  his  infinite  understanding  of  the  human  heart,  was 
able  to  place  his  hand  on  the  most  trying  temptation  and 
most  prevalent  weakness  of  men  and  women  who  have  failed 
to  accumulate  a  comfortable  sujjply  of  this  world's  goods. 
Turning  to  his  disciples,  Jesus  bade  them  be  not  anxious 
about  their  food  or  raiment,  for  the  life  is  more  than  the 
food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment.  He  who  gave  the  life 
and  the  l)ody.  \vi\\  give  these  lesser  things. 

In  Jlatthew  Jesus'  next  words  are:  Behold  the  birds 
of  the  heaven,  but  here  in  Luke  we  read.  Consider  the 
ravens.  "Why  the  raven?"  asks  Dr.  McLeod.  "The  raven 
is  a  bird  of  ill-omen.  The  law  of  Moses  condemned  it  ;is 
unclean.  It  is  black  and  weird  and  funereal.  It  has  a 
hoarse,  grating  voice.  It  is  rapacious,  greedy,  voracious. 
The  eagle  kills  its  prey,  but  the  raven  waits  till  it  dies.  It 
prefers  something  offensive.  Then  it  is  a  very  cruel  creature. 
It  is  a  very  solitary  bird.  You  never  see  more  than  one  or 
two.  Crows  go  in  flocks,  but  you  never  saw  a  flock  of 
ravens.  No  other  bird  seems  to  care  for  it.  Now,  after  all 
this  disagreeable  recital,  does  not  the  verse  shine  out  in  a 
softer  and  more  revealing  light?  If  our  Father  cares  for  a 
ra\'en.  will  he  not  cai'e  for  his  child?"  The  I'aveiis  sow  not, 
neither  reap,  and  they  have  no  store-chamber  nor  barn — a 
reference  to  the  parable  above.  It  is  not  idleness  nor  want 
of  forethought  which  Jesus  commends  in  the  birds,  but 
their  freedom  from  care.  One  evening  Luther  watched  a 
bii'd  as  it  sat  perched  on  a  limb  of  a  tree,  and  then  he  said : 
"This  little  bird  has  had  its  supper,  and  is  now  getting 
ready  to  go  to  sleep  here,  quite  secure  and  content,  never 
ti'oubling  itself  what  its  food  will  be,  or  where  its  lodgings 
on  the  moi'row.  Like  DaA-id,  it  abides  undei'  the  shadow  of 
the  Almighty. ' '  Of  how  much!  more  value  are  you  than  the 
birds? 

OUR  PRAYER 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  thou  knowest  all  our 
need's,  who  are  willing  and  able  to  supply  us  every  good 
thing  that  our  hearts  can  enjoy,  and  who  dost  never  forget 
or  neglect  any  of  thy  children,  make  us  more  appreciative 
of  thy  loving  kindness,  more  devout  and  serviceable,  and 
more  constantly  trustful.  Forgive  us  wherein  we  have 
coveted  another's  goods,  or  have  fretted  ourselves  about 
the  morrow.  Help  us  to  be  satisfied  with  thee  and  to  re- 
joice in  thine  abounding  goodness.  In  Jesus'  name. 
Amen. 


"Let  the  other  fello-w  talk  occasionally;  you  can't  learn 
much  by  listening  to  yourself  all  the  time." 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GIFT 
OFFEBLNQ  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTUT  SHlVEIiY 

Tieasnrer. 

AsUand.  OMo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

(Lesson  for  September  6) 


Lesson.  Title:    Paul  Writes   to   the     Philip- 
pians. 

Lesson  'Text;  Pliilippians  Chapters  1  to  4. 
— Esjjeeially  3:7   to   4:8. 

G-olden  Text:  "I  can  do  all  things  in  him 
that  strengtheneth  me." — Phil.  4:13. 

Devotional  Reading:  Phil.  1  to  4. 
The  Lesson 

The  Philippian  letter  was  written  by  Paul 
from  a  Roman  prison  in  the  city  of  Rome. 
Nero — -that  monster  of  antiquity — is  on  the 
Roman  throne  and  has  lately  developed  his 
mania  to  put  the  Christian  faith  and  all  hold- 
ers of  it  out  of  the  world.  Among  those  who 
were  called  upon  to  suffer  for  his  faith  was  . 
Paul  who  had  been  sent  as  a  prisoner  to 
Rome  on  the  trumped  up  charges  of  his  own 
countrymen.  He  was  treated  well  at  first  as 
a  prisoner  in  Rome,  but  just  before  this  let- 
ter to  the  PhiUppians  was  written  matters 
had  been  going  badly  with  him.  (The  Chris- 
tians of  Philippi  learning  of  some  of  his 
needs  sent  some  necessary  gifts  and  a  very 
fine  minister  in  the  person  of  Epaphroditns  to 
cheer  Paul  up  in  his  imprisonment.  The  min- 
rstration  succeeded  in  helping  Paul  beauti- 
fully and  the  grateful  old  ap>ostle  pens  this 
epistle  in  acknowledgement  of  their  Chris- 
tian forethought  and  love.  The  epistle 
fairly  glows  with  the  splendid  fighting  spirit 
of  Paul,  with  his  boundless  conviction  of  the 
'  power  of  his  Chirst,  and  with  the  supreme 
optimism  of  an  unconquerably  happy  man. 
We  can  only  point  out  some  of  the  high 
spots  of  this  extraordinary  gem  of  Christian 
truth. 

1.  The  Christians  of  Philippi  were  a  source 
of  thanksgiving  and  joj^  to  Paul.  (vs.  1:1-7). 
They  seem  to  have  been  a  sensible,  peaceful, 
progressively  worthwhile  Christian  body.  Un- 
like the  fickle  Galatians  the  Christians  of 
Philippi  were  grounded  in  the  faith  and  by 
the  orderliness  and  devotion  of  their  own  lives 
they  were  giving  ample  proof  of  God's  pres- 
ence and  power  in  their  experience.  Mirac- 
ulous power  and  sincere  faith  had  been  pres- 
ent at  the  establishing  of  the  church  and  on 
such  conversions  as  that  of  sensible,  proficient 
Lydia  and  the  extraordinary  transformations 
in  the  "maid  with  the  demon,"  and  the 
tough  Philippian  jailor  the  foundations  for 
gospel  progress  had  been  laid  strong  and 
deep.  Amid  all  their  local  triumphs  the 
church  people  of  Philippi  never  lost  sight  of 
that  blazing  messenger  of  the  good  news  who 
had  pointed  them  the  way  out  of  their  moral 
and  spiritual  darkness,  and  several  times  in 
moments  of  need  they  had  generously  made 
their  love  known  to  Paul  by  honest  minister- 
ing to  his  bodily  needs. 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  the  spirit  of  love 
and  deep  heart  desire  for  their  continued  well 
being  crops  out  in  the  Apostle's  letter?  It 
is  true  that  we  can  love  God  silently,  with- 
out much   noise   or   display,  but   it  is  equally 


true  that  this  kind  of  love  for  God  will  man- 
ifest itself  in  splendid  work  on  behalf  of  the 
Father's  other  children.  We  can  prove  our 
faith  most  readily  to  others  by  the  way  we 
manifest  it  in  moments  of  need.  When  our 
hearts  are  softened  by  the  love  of  Chirst  the 
whole  world  will  knoiv  it  by  the  way  we 
sound  it  forth  by  words  and  works.  The  Phil- 
ippian Christians  were  there  with  the  real 
punch  when  it  was  needed  and  Paul  was 
deeply  grateful  for  it. 

How  is  it  with  us  today?  Wo  have  a  much 
easier  time  living  for  Christ  than  the  Philip- 
plans  did.  It  is  not  nearly  so  risky.  And 
yet  I  wonder  if  we  ever  give  one  soul  cause 
for  gratitude  that  we  know  Christ,  I  wonder 
rather,  whether  Christ  doesn  't  have  to  hang 
his  head  in  shame  over  our  extreme  smallness 
of  vision  and  usefulness  in  this  present  evil 
world.  Proud  superioritj'^  and  the  failure  to 
see   in   the   needy   one   a   chance     to     glorify 


EXPLANATION 

The  notes  on  this  lesson  by  Brother 
Boardman  were  written  with  the  under- 
standing that  they  would  be  published 
in  the  Conference  week  number  of  The 
Evangelist,  but  at  the  last  minute  we 
were  compelled  to  change  our  plans  and 
drop  a  number  during  Conference  week 
instead  of  the  week  following  as  we 
had  planned.  As  a  result  these  notes 
will  not  reach  you  in  time  for  the  study 
of  the  Sunday  school  lesson,  but  they 
will  make  interesting  and  profitable 
reading  nevertheless.  Next  week  we 
will  be  properly  adjusted  again. — Edi- 
tor, 


Christ  has  caused  the  name  of  Christian  to 
become  anathema  to  many.  We  need  to  keep 
the  spirits  of  humility  and  usefulness  as  two 
of  the  guiding  points  to  our  Christian  expe- 
rience— humility  with  decency,  and  usefulness 
with  the  loveableness  of  Christ  functioning 
in   and  through  us, 

-,  Paul  emphasizes  these  truths  by  point- 
ing the  Pliilippians  to  Christ,  and  having 
them  see  once  again  their  Divine  Master  with 
all  the  power  of  the  eternal  authority  in  his 
grasp  voluntarily  surrendering  these  things 
and  putting  himself  under  strictly  human  lim- 
itations, (Phil,  2),  This  voluntarily  humilia- 
tion was  the  pathway  to  real  exaltation  and 
glory  to  Christ  and  he  has  a  "name  which 
is  above  every  name," 

This  same  pathway  is  open  to  Christian 
souls  to  travel.  The  germs  of  that  life  have 
been  put  into  our  hearts.  They  have  been 
changed  by  the  words  and  works  of  the  Ex- 
alted Christ  by  faith  and  in  this  change  our 
feet  were  put  oij  the  pathway  to  glory.  But 
the  crowns  and  diadems  of  glory  are  not  to 


be  won  until  we  have  carried  the  cross  with 
Jesus  and  for  him.  Right  here  is  where  we 
begin  to  ' '  work  out  our  own  salvation  with 
fear  ond  trembling,"  Understand  me.  Glory 
is  not  attained  by  any  works  that  we  do,  but 
by  our  works  we  let  the  world  understand  to 
what  extent  our  salvation  has  really  gripped 
us.  It  is  by  consistent,  persistent  working 
out  of  the  inworked  salvation  that  the  joy  of 
Christ  in  exaltation  is  known  to  us. 

3.  As  Paul,  in  his  own  life,  re-envisions 
Jesus  a  great  heart  hunger  and  intense  long- 
ing to  know  him  and  the  power  of  Ms  resur- 
rection surges  over  him  anew,  (Phil,  3.) 
Christ  becomes  the  object  of  the  believer's 
faith,  Paul  had  something  of  which  to  boast 
if  he  was  looking  merely  to  the  human  stand- 
ards of  evaluation.  He  had  a  great  back- 
ground— faith,  family.  He  had  a  great  en- 
vironment— ^place  of  wealth,  power  and  prom- 
ise. He  had  a  great  passion — to  keep  holy 
the  sanctit.y  of  the  Law  and  promises.  Yet 
as  he  envisions  his  possessions  as  a  man  with- 
out Christ,  he  eagerly  casts  them  all  aside 
for  the  sacrifice,  suffering  and  service  of  One 
who  was  proclaimed  unfit  to  live  by  his  own 
countrymen.  Ay!  More  than  that!  Paul  sees 
in  that  criminal's  death  of  Jesus  the  verj- 
path  to  the  "righteousness  of  God"  and  as 
he  stands  before  the  tomb  of  his  Lord  he 
cries  out,  ' '  Yea  doubtless  and  I  count  all 
thtngs  but  loss  ,  . ,  that  I  may  know  him  ana 
the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fellow- 
ship of  his  sufi'erings,  being  made  conformable 
unto  his  death,"  Paul  was  willing  to  live 
with  Clirist  and  the  intensity  of  his  willing- 
ness to  live  with  him  was  made  plain  by  his 
desire  to  die  for  him.  Ah,  Brethren,  there 
we  have  it,  death  to  earthly  standards  of 
value,  death  to  the  very  life  we  have  hither- 
to held  most  dear  must  ever  and  always  pre- 
cede our  resun'ection  into  the  exalted  life: 
The  power  of  that  resurrection  gains  point 
in  our  life  as  we  pass  Calvary  and  its  black- 
ness of  apparently  lost  hopes,  to  catch  the 
light  of  the  newer  day  that  brings  its  tran- 
scendently  greater  hope  and  usefulness  to 
us.  The  power  of  the  resurrection  to  our 
souls  will  be  w-eakness  until  we  put  the  sac- 
rifice of  the  Cross  behind  it, 

I  can't  close  this  sketchy  account  of  this 
magnificent  letter  without  calling  attention 
to  one  word  that  glitters  like  a  radiant  star 
on  a  dark  night.  It's  a  strange  word  to  come 
out  of  a  gloomy  prison  cell  where  men 's 
hearts  and  thoughts  are  generally  as  dark  as 
the  gloom  of  midnight.  That  word  is  EE- 
.JOICE,  Paul  rings  the  grand  chord  of  a  great 
Ihfme  on  this  one  note.  The  letter  tells  of 
Christ's  voluntary  humiliation  and  suffering. 
It  also  tells  of  Pauls'  own  surrender  of  the 
things  the  world  counted  great  so  that  he  too, 
might  suffer  with  Jesus,  Now  he's  suffering, 
and  he  doesn't  know  the  moment  in  which  his 
ardent  life  will  be  snuffed  out.  But  this  one 
thing  he  is  sure  of  and  that  is — that  he  is 
happy.  So  like  the  great  soul  he  is  he  cries 
out  of  the  place  of  doom,  "Rejoice  in  the 
Lord  always,  and  again  I  say  rejoice,"  This 
word   needs  no   comment.     The  truth   is   self 

(CoDtlnue<3    on    pas's    IS) 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  QARTVF.B,  President 

Herman  Koonts,  Aisodata 

Ashland,  Oblo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thoburn  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPICE 

Qeneral   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


Christian  Endeavor  and  the 
Church 

Loyalty  to  one 's  church  has  been  one  of 
the  fundamental  principles  of  Christian  En- 
deavor. This  has  not  been  because  the  pledge 
required  it,  but  the  clause  in  the  pladge  is 
simply  the  expression  of  devotion  to  the 
church  that  was  in  the  hearts  of  the  young 
people.  At  the  Philadelphia  Convention,  be- 
fore the  pledge  contained  the  clause  about 
supporting  the  church,  apparently  the  whole 
audience  rose  to  show  their  feeling  that  every 
active  Christian  Endeavorer  should  attend 
the  preaching  service,  the  Sunday  school,  and 
the  church  prayer  meeting  unless  prevented 
by  some  reason  that  could  conscientiously  be 
given  to  Christ. 

WTieu  Christian  Endeavor  was  only  four- 
teen years  old,  figures  sent  in  more  than  five 
hundred  replies  to  questions  published  showed 
that  of  the  thirty  thousand  Endeavorers  rep- 
resented more  than  seventy-five  per  cent 
habitually  attended  the  Sunday  evening  ser- 
vice and  more  than  fifty-five  per  cent  habit- 
ually attended  the  weekly  prayer  meeting. 

"Help  our  church"  was  the  watchword  of 
a  campaign  started  years  ago  by  the  Chicago 
union.  For  the  two  months  before  Christian 
Endeavor  Day  the  aim  was  to  have  every 
member  of  each  society  at  each  Sunday  eve- 
ning service,  each  member  also  inviting  one 
outsider  each  week.  This  was  but  part  of 
the  programme.  One  feature,  "6o-to-Church 
iSunday"  at  the  close  of  the  two  months,  was 
widely  advertised  and  adopted  throughout  the 
country,  and  enlisted  the  hearty  support  of 
business  men  and  public  officials. 

The  privileges  of  being  a  doorkeeper  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  have  been  realized  by  En- 
deavorers in  more  than  one  church  who  have 
done  the  duties  of  a  sexton  when  money  for 
paid  service  was  lacking  or  when  the  regular 
sexton  was  laid  aside. 

One  of  the  most  useful  services  rendered 
by  Endeavorers  has  been  raising  money  for 
putting  up  houses  for  worship  in  many  towns 
that  would  otherwise  have  been  without  them 
for  vears. 


ANOTHER  PEI^E  ESSAY  CONTEST 

The  Eeligious  Education  Association  at  its 
recent  Convention  in  Milwaukee  resolved  to 
announce  another  prize  essay  contest  for  pu- 
pils of  high  school  age.  The  committee  in 
<!harge  has  prepared  the  following  rules  and 
suggestions: 

1.  The  topic  for  discussion  in  the  essay  is 
"HOW  MAY  YOUNG  PEOPLE  BE  BEiST 
EDUCATED  EELIGIOUSLY  FOE  PAETICI- 
PATION  IN  WORLD  AFFAIES?" 

2.  Three  prizes  of  $50,  $25  and  $10  are 
offered  for  the  best  papers  submitted. 

3.  The  prizes  are  to  be  awarded  to  g-roups 
of  high  school  age — not  to  individuals.  Five 
or  more  persons  working  together  will  he 
considered  a  "group." 

4.  The  committee  suggests  that     the     re- 


ports lie  formulated  through  Sundaj-  School 
class  discussion.  Young  People's  Society 
meetings,  or  other  group  study. 

5.  The  ma.ximum  length  of  the  essay  is 
2,500  words. 

6.  All  papers  must  be  in  the  office  of  the 
Eeligious  Education  Association  by  March  1, 
1926. 

7.  All  essays  are  to  be  unsigned,  but  ac- 
companied by  a  letter  giving  the  name  and 
address   of   the   group. 

S.  The  judges  are  to  be  a  minister,  a  lady 
teacher,  and  a  business  man. 

9.  The  Eeligious  Education  Association  in- 
vites correspondence  concerning  the  contest. 
Address  308  North  Michigan  Avenue,  Chica- 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  September  6) 

Following  Jesus  at  School 
Luke  2:40 

Hurrah!  for  the  little  old  school  house! 
Hurrah!  for  its  hard  pine  seats,  for  its  black 
blackboard,  for  its  memories  and  for  its  lit- 
tle disappointments!  Jolly,  isn't  it  to  think 
that  again,  we  are  to  stoop  our  noses  to  the 
geography  book,  to  arithmetic,  and  to  the 
history  page!  Yes,  truly,  I  am  not  feigning 
for  school  days  are  the  happiest  days  of  all 
childhood.  I  want  you  to  think  thoy  are. 
iind  then  of  a  certainty  they  will  be. 

I  do  not  want  to  catechize  j-ou,  for  I 
know  how  much  you  enjoy  memory  work.  But 
I  do  want  to  point  out  for  you  a  few  fun- 
damental truths,  which  every  teacher  should 
endeavor  to  inspire,  and  which  every  student 
should  endeavor  to  pursue. 

Strange  to  say,  you  do  not  go  to  school 
for  to  learn  facts  only,  but  to  learn  about 
them,  how  and  why  they  are  facts  and  truths. 
And  of  course,  truth  is  only  conformity  to 
fact.  The  story  of  your  honest  efforts  in  the 
classroom,  may  some  day  make  history  for  twe 
world,  or  serve  as  an  inspiration  to  another 
individual. 

It  is  also  quite  necessary  that  you  ask 
questions — just  ask  them  interminably — for 
that  is  the  easiest  and  surest  way  to  learn 
all  about  some  great  problem  that  baffles 
vou.     And  if  vour  teacher  can  not  or  will  not 


EXPLANATION 

The  same  explanation  offered  on  the 
Sunday  school  page  applies  also  with  re- 
gard to  Miss  Weaver's  notes  in  this 
issue.  See  "Explanation"  on  preced- 
ing page. — Editor. 


tell  you,  ask  Daddy  and  Mother  about  it  when 
you  go  home.  If  they  love  you  as  they  ought, 
they  will  answer  every  question  that  you  ask 
of  them. 

But  T\e  don't  go  to  school  just  for  our- 
selves and  by  ourselves,  do  we?  I  think  it 
would  be  rather  lonesome  to  be  the  only  pupil 
in  a  large  school  room — and  I  am  afraid  the 
teacher  wouldn't  always  enjoy  the  situation. 
So  the  pleasantest  and  most  helpful  way  is 
for  you  to  have  dozens  or  hundreds  of  school- 
mates, some  of  whom  will  become  your  best 
friends.  Let  us  not  forget  that  truth — we 
cannot  help  but  be  kind  and  courteous  to 
others  when  others  are  kind  and  lovely  to 
us. 

•Jesus  has  been  called  the  Master  Teacher, 
and  the  Perfect  Teacher.  I  wonder  why?  It 
must  be  because  he  loved  boys  and  girls  so 
dearly;  because  he  understood  the  need  of 
children  for  play  and  work  and  mind  train- 
ing. It  must  be  because  he  knew  that  some 
day  boys  and  girls  should  become  grownups, 
who  must  take  the  place  of  the  Daddies  and 
Mothers,  for  they  in  turn  would  be  the  Dad- 
dies and  Mothers  of  other  boj^s  and  girls. 
Moreover,  he  wanted  them  to  never  forget 
that  they  were  young  once  upon  a  time.  And 
I  wonder  if  that  isii't  the  whole  secret  of  a, 
teacher's  success,  and  of  the  happiness  of 
Daddy  and  Mother,  as  well  as  .Jesus? 

The  whole  world  is  happy  when  school  days 
draw  nigh — for  the  whole  world  is  a  school 
for  us  all. 

So  let  us  grow  to  love  the  little  cottage  on 
the  friendly  hill,  the  little  church  house  with 
its  friendly  little  altar  and  the  little  old 
schonlhouse  with  its  flowering  window  sills — 
for  they  all  spell  youth,  youth,  youth  Immor- 
tal I 

Daily  Readings 
.\I.,  Aug.  31.  Seeking  truth.  Prov.  23:23. 
T.,  Sept.  1.     A.sking  questions.  Luke  2:46. 
W..  Sept.  2.     Honest  effort.  Ps.  119:30-33. 
T..  Sept.  3.     Eeligious  training.  John  21:15-17. 
P.,  Sept.  4.     Making  friends.  Ps.  119:63. 
S..  (Sept.  5.     Kind  to  all.     Eom.  12:10. 

( Topic  for  September  13) 

Do-It-Now-Brigade.  Matt.  25:1-10 

Daily  Readings 

M,.  iSept.  7.     Unprepared.  Eccl.  9:12. 
T.,  S'ept.  8.     Putting  off  decision.  Acts  24:25. 
W.,  Sept.  9.     Fully  prepared.  Luke  9:35-38. 
T.,  Sept.  1'.).     Doing  it  at  once.  Matt.  4:24. 
F..  Sept.  11.  Instant  obedience.  John  9:1,  6,  7. 
S.,  Sept.  12.  A  quick  decision.  Luke  19:1-8. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


Nobody  is  quite  as  interested  in  what  you 
aie  doing  as  your  own  mother;  make  of  her 
your  confidant. 

It's  not  one  great  deed  in  a  person's  life 
that  counts  so  much,  but  it's  the  constant 
rendering  of  little  deeds  that  make?  life 
worth  while. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission   Pande  to 

LOXnS  S.  BATIMAJU, 

Financial   Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beaeh,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Miasionary  Fund*  to 

WXLIilAM  A.   GEAHHART, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Rio  Cuarto,  Argentina 


We  have  hail  an  imu.sual  amount  of  bad 
weather  this  winter  and  this  interferes  con- 
siderably with  the  attendance,  because  the 
people  are  not  prepared  for  cold  or  rainy 
weather.  We  have  been  gratilii'il  ho\vevcr 
by  the  steady  interest  manifested  and  the 
willingness  to  share  in  the  work  of  the 
church.  The  institution  of  public  offerings 
has  not  driven  anyone  away,  and  the  offer- 
ings have  been  steadilj'  increasing  in  amount 
until   last  night  the   amount  was  $8.00. 

There  have  been  five  baptisms  since  our  nv 
turn  and  there  are  twenty  candidates  -which 
we  hope  to  baptize  before  our  ne.xt  love 
feast.  S'everal  believers  from  other  mi.ssious 
have  also  come  to  live  here  and  are  attend- 
ing our  meetings.  The  other  missions  that 
started  here,  the  German  Lutherans,  the  Sev- 
enth Day  Adventists  and  the  Salvation  Army, 
have  all  closed  and  we  are  again  aloiu'  in 
the  field  with  no  other  mission  in  all  this 
great  district,  larger  than  the  state  of  Indi- 
ana, except  those  of  the  Brethren  church. 
Surely  there  is  need  of  more  workers. 

The  Bible  Coach  has  again  resumed  its 
journey,  this  time  going  to  the  east.  It  is 
now  in  Carlota  and  will  continue  eastward 
as  far  as  Canals  and  then  go  southwest 
through  Laboulaye  to  Mackenna  and  back  to 
Eio  Cuarto,  if  the  Lord  will.  Eieardo  Egea, 
Luis  Siceardi  and  Juan  Eiarte  are  with  the 
coach,  the  latter  going  at  his  own  expense 
and  paying  his  way  by  selling  Bibles.  !Thi.s 
tour  will  give  the  Gospel  to  over  thirty  towns 
that  have  no  mission. 

With  August  we  begin  again  our  church 
paper,  but  this  time  in  co-operation  with  tlie 
Mennonitc  missions.  We  will  have  a  four 
page  monthly  evangelistic  in  character,  in 
common,  and  then  each  denomination  will 
have  an  insert  sheet  with  the  personal  aiid 
denominational  matter.  This  is  an  experi- 
ment which  promises  a  saving  in  expense  and 
we  believe  that  it  mil  be  a  blessing  all 
around. 

Since  writing  last  I  have  visited  our  mis- 
sions in  Alejandro  and  Buenos  Aires.  In 
Alejandro  we  now  have  a  good  house,  well 
located,  with  Brother  Domingo  Reina  in 
charge.  His  wife  is  a  good  worker  also  and 
her  sister  is  also  with  them  and  is  helping. 
The  house  was  filled  for  each  of  the  few 
meetings  I  held,  and  there  are  several  ap- 
plicants for  baptism.  The  Bible  Coach  spent 
a  week  here  and  canvassed  the  town,  and 
very  many  Bibles  were  sold.  The  Sunday 
school  is  rapidly  growing  and  the  outlook  is 
good. 

In  Buenos  Aires  we  found  a  nice  house 
which  is  four  squares  nearer  the  center  of 
our  district  and  which  offers  so  many  ad  van 
tagos  over  the  former  place  that  we  decided 
to  take  it,  although  it  costs  more.  In  the 
first  place,  we  have  the  entire  house  to  our- 
selves and  will  no  longer  be  bothered  by 
drunken,  quarreling  tenants  in  the  same 
111  use      Then   there  is  room   for  all   the  Sun- 


day school  classes  that  we  need,  whereas  be- 
fore we  could  have  but  the  one  class.  The 
landlord  is  in  sympathy  with  our  work  and 
gave  us  the  preference  over  many  applicants 
for  the  house.  There  are  already  six  appli- 
cants for  bairtism  and  Brother  Adolfo  Zeche 
has  gone  to  conduct  a  revival  meeting  which 
will  not  doubt  result  in  new  conversions. 

We  wish  that  something  might  be  done  for 
the  conversion  of  the  reporters  who  send 
news  from  the  United  iStates  to  this  country. 
They  are  continually  sending  distorted  re- 
ports which  put  our  country  in  a  bad  light. 
They  report  with  exaggeration  the  violation 
of  the  liquor  law  instead  of  its  benefits.  They 
report  that  the  women  are  adopting  the  style 
of  bare  and  painted  knees  and     the   .papers 


The  Ideal  City 

What  makes  a  city  great  and  strong? 

Not   architecture's  graceful  strength, 

Not  factories'   extended  length, 
But  men,  who  see  the  civic  wrong. 

And  give  their  lives  to  make  it  right, 

And  turn  its  darkness  Into  light. 

What  makes  a  city  full  of  power? 

Not  wealth's  display  nor  titled  fame. 

Not  fashion's  loudly  "boasted  claim. 
But  women,  rich  in  virtue's  dower, 

Whose  homes,  though  hrunhle,  still  are  great 

Because  of  service  to  the  state. 

What  makes  a  city  men  can  love? 

Not  things  that  charm  the  outward  sense. 

Not  gross  display  of  opulence, 
But  right,  that  wrong  cannot  remove. 

And  truth,  that  faces  civic  fraud 

And  smiles  it  in  the  name  of  God. 

T.'iis  is  a  city  that  shall  stand, 

A  Light  upon  a  nation's  hill; 

A  voice  that  evil  cannot  still. 
A  source  of  blessing  to  the  land  ; 

Its  strength,  not  brick  nor  stone,  nor  wood, 

But  Justice,  Love,  and  Brotherhood. 


Ill-re  cniinnent  that  this  means  either  that 
they  must  repaint  frequently  or  adopt  the 
il;'  --n-Toni  of  tatoiiing  ir  else  the  still 
worse  custom  of  not  bathing. 

They  also  report  the  Scopes  trial  in  Ten- 
nessee as  a  conilict  betwen  science  and  the 
Bible  in  which  the  United  States  gives  proof 
of  ignorance  in  sustaining  the  Bible.  Of 
course  time  will  show  that  the  ignorance  is 
on  the  side  of  the  materialists  and  that  be- 
tween true  science  and  the  right  use  of  the 
Bible  there  is  no  conflict,  but  the  enemy  is 
very  active  in  these  last  days  and  is  trying- 
hard  to  undermine  the  foundations  of  faith. 

We  are  praying  that  the  General  Conference 
may  be  one  of  great  blessing  and  that  the 
way  may  be   open  for  new   \vorkers  to  come 


to  this  great  field.  Pray  that  we  may  have 
wisdom  to  meet  all  the  problems  and  over- 
come all  the  difficulties  in  our  work. 

C.  F.  YODER. 
Eio   Cuarto,   July   27,   1925. 


"THAT  WHICH  IS  LOST" 

These  words  gave  rise  to  that  immortal 
song,  "The  Ninety  and  Nine."  All  are  well 
acquainted  -with  the  incident  of  the  lo.st  sheep, 
and  the  search  of  the  shepherd  until  the 
sheep  was  found  and  restored  to  the  fold.  The 
ninety-and  nine  were  not  neglected — they 
were  safe  all  through  the  search  for  the  one. 
Perhaps  some  have  not  been  interested  as 
much  in  the  spiritual  application  as  in  the  in- 
cident itself. 

There  are  lost  men,  lost  spiritually,  morally. 
Thej-  are  unfortunate  for  various  reasons, 
perhaps  wandering  about  till  they  forget  lo- 
cations and  directions.  Thej^  niay  be  lost 
without  realization  of  it — ^yet  they  are  lost. 
They  are  in  danger.  They  may  starve,  spirit- 
ually. They  may  be  killed  by  enemies  of 
righteo'usness,  for  the  may  be  the  play  of 
evil  forces.  The  important  thing  is  that  they 
are  lost  and  in  danger.  They  cannot  recover 
themselves,  and  must  have  help — unless  we 
simply  say,  ' '  Let  them  go. ' ' 

But  the  direction  comes  as  to  the  sheep. 
"Go  after  that  which  is  lost."  The  shepherd 
has  a  duty.  The  appUeation  is  clear.  The 
sijiritual  shepherd,  which  means  any  irrluential 
Christian,  is  to  go  after  the  lost  man.  The 
command  is  not  to  go'  "to"  him,  but  "after" 
him.  "To"  might  mean  temporary  comfort 
and  help;  but  that  would  mean  two  men 
where. they  should  not  remain.  "After"  him 
means  to  bring  him  back  where  it  is  safe, 
and  put  him  m  the  association  of  those 
helpful. 

Too  many  shepherds  are  inclined  tO'  let 
wandering  sheep  go.  They  take  the  easy 
course — for  it  is  hard  work  to  carrj^  backk 
home  a  sheep  that  apears  to|  enjoy  the  strange 
locality.  The  sheep  struggles  against  its 
would-be  savior,  and  makes  the  task  more  dif- 
licult.  It  is  easier  to'  feast  with  the  ninety- 
nine  than  to  serve  the  hundredth  which  is 
lost,  and  perhaps  needs  more  attention  than 
all  the  rest  combined.  But  a  shepherd  of  men 
IS  for  this  very  purpose.  How  can  we  enjoy 
a  feast  when  he  knows  One  of  his  flock  is 
perishing?  "Go  after." — Religious  Telescope. 


We  need  to  cultivate  moral  will-power  to 
help  us  carry  out  our  better  purposes,  and  to 
hold  us  steady  and  true  ttf  the  ideal. 

The  best  place  in  the  world  to  discover  the 
re.al  eharcter  of  your  friends  is  to  see  them 
in    |-,heir  homes. 

One  kind  deed  rendered  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  to-day  is  worth  mo're  than  a  thousand 
good  intentions  for  to-morrow. 

If  we  try  to  make  each  day's  experience, 
no  matter  what  it  may  be,  worthy  and  useful, 
the  final  outcome  w-ill  take  care  of  itself. 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


NEWS   FROM   THE   FIELD 


BETHEL,   KANSAS 

Just  now  wo  feol  that  the  readers  uf  the 
Evangelist  would  like  to  hear  from  this  little 
group  of  Brethren. 

W  e  are  experiencing  a  steadily  increasing 
attendance,  which  gives  us  some  hope  for  a 
great  work  in  the  future. 

The  hot  weather  slump  only  hit  us  lightly, 
the  attendance  is  very  regular  aud  we  have 
had  lots  of  hot  weather,  and  little  rain.  Crops 
of  all  kinds  are  four  weeks  ahead.  July  is 
generally  the  beginning  of  hot  weather  in 
Indiana,  but  it  began  in  June  here  and  is 
still  hot  and  dry.  So  with  three  months  ot 
real  hot  weather,  we  feel  that  for  a  rural 
church  we  have  been  blessed  with  a  good 
hearing  every  Lord's  day  since  on  the  field. 
The  average  attendance  has  been  ti.5,  with 
another  church  just  a  mile  from  our  chuieh. 
There  have  not  been  any  additions  to  fhc 
church  in  our  first  three  months'  labor.  But 
with  the  amount  of  people  baptized  by  Broth- 
er Howell  in  his  three  j'Cars'  work  here,  it 
leaves  the  field  fairly  well  gleaned.  The 
brethren  are  co-operating  exceedingly  fine  and 
we  are  moving  on  in  fine  shape  for  victor_v. 

Our  new  song  book  is  now  in  u.se,  and  the 
singing  is  one  hundred  percent  better  than  it 
was  when  I  came  on  the  field. 

The  greatest  joy  we  have  is  in  our  young 
folks  who  stand  by  us,  and  they  are  the  kind 
that  stay  for  church,  morning  and  evening. 
The  Christian  Endeavor  is  carried  on  with 
much  interest,  by  the  young  people. 

Now  I  hope  that  we  may  have  an  interest 
in  the  prayers  of  the  church  at  large  for  \ic- 
tory  here  as  this  is  partly  a  mission  church. 

It  is  the  desire  of  the  pastor  to  try  to  put 
Bethel  in  a  position  to  support  herself.  But 
this  may  take  some  time,  as  the  field  is  not 
thickly  settled  and  being  five  miles  in  the 
country,  the  ingathering  is  very  slow.  Those 
that  support  the  church  are  mostly  renters, 
and  crops  this  year  are  almost  a  failure.  The 
yield  of  corn  will  not  average  5  bushels  to  the 
acre.  Oats  made  about  10  bushels  and  lots 
.1  ivlie:it  only  made  5  bushels.  The  prairie 
hay  is  hardly  worth  cutting.  Hundreds  of 
acres  of  corn  are  burnt  up  by  the  dry  Aveath- 
er.  This  section  of  country  has  had  no  rain 
to  speak  of  since  last  fall.  'These  conditions 
make  it  hard  for  a  small  congregation  to  meet 
its  obligations  to  the  church. 

Bethel,  Kansas  gave  to  the  church  Brother 
Albert  Whitted,  now  pastor  of  Beaver  City, 
Nebraska,  and  is  the  home  of  Sister  Agnes 
Whitted,  who  taught  at  Lost  Creek,  Kentucky 
last  year,  and  would  have  gone  back  this 
year,  but  for  the  failing  health  of  her  mother. 
So  the  church  has  given  to  the  world  some 
spiritual  help,  though  she  is  75  miles  away 
from   any   sister  church. 

Now  we  have  tried  to  give  you  a  fair  esti- 
mation of  the  church  and  its  prospects.  The 
best  we  can  say  is,  that  they  are  just  a  real 
bunch  of  spiritual  and  loving  people.  Aud 
that  we  love  to  work  with  them,  and  wo  love 
them.     Pray  for  us  at  Bethel. 

H.  W.  ANDERSON. 


BLANCO  AGAIN  ON  THE  MAP 

The  old  Blanco  Brethren  church  \\hich 
stands  on  a  lot  that  was  once  a  part  of  the 
farm  of  Elder  J.  B.  Wampler  and  which  was 
founded  by  him  and  served  by  him  for  many 
years  is  again  activelj'  at  work  and  the 
Lord 's  work  is  prospering  in  that  field. 

This  church  had  been  without  pastoral  care 
for  many  years,  and  for  the  last  seven  years 
not  a  service  of  any  kind  had  been  hold  in 
it.  The  membership  had  died  and  moved 
away  until  only  five  of  the  members  wore 
left  in  the  community. 

For  the  last  two  years  this  liold  had  boon 
on  the  hearts  of  a  few  and  it  was  felt  that 
the  work  should  be  revived.  It  was  made  a 
matter  of  earnest  prayer  by  Evangelist  Harry 
H.  Rutchel  and  the  writer  and  others.  Broth- 
er Rutchel  asked  to  be  permitted  to  cancel 
a  meeting  he  had  planned  to  hold  with  a  well 
established  church  that  he  might  go  and  help 
this  needy  field.  Just  about  the  time  that 
this  meeting  was  planned  for,  word  came 
that  the  church  was  about  to  be  sold.  A 
meeting  of  the  members  had  been  called  to 
consider  an  offer  of  $400  for  the  church  and 
lot,  the  purpose  of  the  would-be  purchaser 
being  to  use  the  old  church  for  a  farm  build- 
ing for  machinery,  etc.  That  business  meet- 
ing was  held  but  not  one  member  was  will- 
ing to  let  the  old  church  go.  Instead  they 
voted  to  give  Brother  Rutchel  a  call  to  begin 
the  meeting  at  once.  The  old  building  was 
cleaned  up  and  the  following  Sunday  night 
the  meeting  began. 

Feeling  that  tuere  would  be  so  tow  back 
of  this  meeting  to  sufiport  it,  the  West  Kit- 
tanning  congregation  were  urged  to  attend 
"so  that  Brother  Harry  would  not  have  to 
preach  to  empty  seats."  Accordingly  over 
thirty  of  the  West  Kittanning  folks  drove 
out  thirteen  miles  to  the  opening  service. 
When  they  arrived  some  were  just  a  little 
late  and  found  the  house  so  filled  that  they 
could  not  get  in.  Each  night  for  the  first 
week  the  house  was  filled,  even  on  a  night 
when  the  rain  poured  down,  tho  house  was 
full.  Seeing  that  the  house  would  not  hold 
the  crowds  Brother  Rutchel  moved  his  big 
tent,  seating  500  to  a  nearby  grove  which  was 
freely  offered  for  the  meeting.  For  four 
weeks  longer  the  meeting  continued  and  the 
tent  was  filled  at  nearly  every  service  and  at 
times  there  were  several  hundred  outside  un- 
able to  find  room  in  the  tent. 

During  the  five  weeks  there  weit;  178  who 
came  forward  to  confess  Jesus  Christ.  Many 
of  these  had  been  professing  members  of 
churches  but  came  to  make  a  real  acceptance 
of  Christ  as  their  Savior.  Of  those  not  al- 
ready having  a  church  home  eleven  ha\e  al- 
ready been  baptized  and  received  into  the 
Blanco  church  and  there  are  nine  others  who 
are  applicants  for  baptism.  .There  are  many 
others  whose  decision  has  not  yet  been  given. 
Blanco  having  no  pastor  the  follow  up  work 
has  depended  upon  the  writer  and  with  two 
other  congregations  to  serve,  he  has  not  been 
able  to  give  as  much  time  to  it  as  it  deserved. 
On  iSunday,  August  16  a  Sunday  school  was 


organized  at  Blanco  with  ninety-three  in  at- 
tendance at  the  first  session.  Regular  preach- 
ing services  will  be  held  everj'  two  weeks 
until  better  arrangements  can  be  made.  We 
are  praising  God  for  this  great  victory  for  old 
Blanco. 

M.  A.  WITTER. 


WHITTIEK,   CALIFORNIA 

Since  we  last  wrote  you  we  have  enjoj'od 
the  District  Conference  at  Long  Beach,  July 
17  ;34.  This  meeting  means  much  to  the 
brotherhood  of  S'outheni  California.  We  look 
forward  to  it  from  year  to  year.  Besides 
many  good  speakers  from  our  own  denomin- 
ation, H-e  hear  addresses  from  such  men 
as  Dr.  Cortland  Myers,  Dr.  Shields,  Dr.  Web- 
ster, Dr.  Harry  Rimmer,  Dr.  Chaffer  aud 
others.  We  especially  enjoyed  the  messages 
brought  by  our  Brother  Jobson  from  Africa. 
Long  Beach  is  an  ideal  place  for  this  meeting 
as  it  usually  comes  at  a  hot  time  of  year 
when  a  few  days  at  the  beach  are  not  objec- 
tionable from  a  standpoint  of  comfort  as 
well  as  the  opportunity  the  meeting  affords. 
Long  Beach  cares  for  her  visitors-  nicely  anu 
everybody  returns  home  fooling  that  it  was 
good   to   have   been   there. 

At  present  our  pastor,  Brother  A.  V.  Kim- 
mell,  is  on  his  vacation.  He  aud  Mrs.  Kim- 
mell  are  visiting  their  old  homes  in  Ohio  and 
before  returning  to  the  work  here,  will  attend 
the  Annual  Conference  at  Winona  Lake,  In- 
diana. The  pulpit  is  supplied  during  his  ab- 
sence, by  preachers  froju  other  congregations 
and  from  the  Bible  Institute.  The  mid-week 
meetings  are  kept  up  by  the  laity  and  are 
profitable.  We  are  accustomed  at  these  meet- 
ings to  ha\e  a  half  hour  devotional  exercises 
followed  by  an  hour  of  Bible  study.  W^hen 
Brother  Kimmell  is  at  home,  we  spend  our 
Bible  study  hour  on  one  certain  book  each 
Wednesday  evening  until  we  have  completed 
that  book.  We  have  just  finished  the  Book 
of  Exodus.  We  have  been  studying  this  book 
for  months  and  in  connection  with  the  study 
of  the  tabernacle,  one  of  our  members  kimlly 
supplied  a  miniature  model  of  the  tabernacle 
and  camp.  This  was  especially  interesting 
and  instructive  to  the  children  and  tho  im- 
l^rossions  made  upon  them  and  also  upon  the 
older  people  will  be  much  more  lasting  than 
if  we  had  not  had  this  object  lesson.  Brother 
Kimmell  is  an  A-1  Bible  taecher  and  many 
people  outside  of  our  denomination  have  en- 
joyed the  Bible  study  with  us.  I  am  sure 
that  people  who  do  not  have  this  privilege 
are  missing  a  great  deal. 

MRS.  .J.  B.  FLEMING. 

UMESTONE,  TENNESSEE 

Because  of  the  S'cope's  evolution  trial  at 
Dayton,  Tennessee,  the  eyes  of  the  civilized 
world  have  turned  this  way.  Doubtless  many 
Brethren  have  remembered  there  is  a  little 
Brethren  church  nestled  among  God's  hills 
down  here,  w-hose  members  are  simple  enough 
to  believe  that,  ' '  God  creatd  man  in  his  own 
image,  in  the  image  of  God  created  he  him; 
male  and  female  created  he  them. ' ' 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


Well  it  is  true  we  are  simple,  unlearned, 
and  ignorant;  not  numerous,  and  poor  in  this 
world's  goods;  within  ourselves  weak  and 
unproJitable  servants.  We  are  fuUy  aware 
that  we  have  a  wrestling  that  is  not  against 
flesh  and  blood  but  against  the  world,  the 
flesh,  and  the  devil.  But  we  have  learned 
that  faith  is  the  victory  that  overeometh  the 
world,  so  we  arc  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  that  loved  us  and  died  for  us. 
And  ^ve  proceed  along  life's  way  with  praise 
on  our  lips  and  hope  in  our  hearts  knowing 
thut  after  we  have  suii'ered  awhile  Jesus 
Christ  will  make  us  perfect,  stablish,  strength- 
en, and  settle  us   (1  Peter  5:10). 

In  June  Brother  Christiansen  of  Boanoke 
came  to  us  for  about  ten  days  and  gave  us 
some  very  profitable  Bible  talks  each  even- 
ing and  visited  among  the  people  during  the 
day.  His  stay  was  too  short  as  he  always 
givfs  us  good  instruction  from  the  Word.  One 
result  of  this  meeting  was  two  confessions, 
one  of  whom  joined  the  church  but  the  other 
one  was  hindered  hy  parents.  But  since  one 
of  the  parents  made  public  confession,  and 
also  last  Sunday  we  baptized  a  man.  So 
since  last  report  there  have  lieen  two  addi- 
tions and  two  confessions,  also  one  couple 
married. 

Our  regular  services  ha\  e  been  very  well 
attended  during  the  hot  dry  summer,  and  the 
Sunday  school  has  had  the  best  attendance  in 
our  history.  But  I  do  not  think  the  spirit 
of  the  church  as  a  whole  has  been  as  good  as 
at  other  times.  In  the  weekly  Bible  class  we 
are  just  finishing  the  ''Doctrine  of  the  Holy 
Spirit '  •'  by  Torrey. 

We  are  remembering  our  Conference  at 
A\'~inona.  May  God  bless  and  use  the  Breth- 
ren church  to  his  glory  the  coming  Confer- 
ence   year. 

MARY  PENCE. 

Limestone,  Tennessee. 


TRAVEL  SKETCHES 
FREE  SPEECH  rN  ENGLAND 

' '  Give  the  liberty  to  know,  to  utter,  to 
argue,   above   all  liberties." — John  Milton. 

It  has  been  aptly  said  that  right  of  free 
speech  and  the  right  of  free  press  are  the 
right  preservative  of  all  other  lights.  In  the 
consistent  preservation  of  these  fundamental 
safeguards  of  human  liberty,  England  has  a 
more  enviable  record,  than  any  other  nation. 
This  vrise  liberty  in  the  expression  of  opin- 
ion is  a  chief  reason  why  England  has  devel- 
oped free  institutions  gradually,  while  other 
nations  have  .suffered  radical  revolutions. 

One  outgrowth  of  this  freedom  of  speech 
and  discussion  always  interests  the  American 
traveler:  the  open  forum  discussions  in  the 
market  places  and  parks  on  Sunday  after- 
noons and  evenings.  For  instance,  recently  in 
Derby,  a  Liberal  was  expounding  the  princi- 
ples of  his  party  and  trying  to  win  support; 
a  prohibitionist  was  convincingly  enlarging 
upon  the  idea  that  freedom  from  drink  brings 
happiness  to  individuals  and  nations;  a  Cath- 
olic lady  was  endeavoring  to  show  that,  since 
humanity  has  been  unable  in  large  part  to 
read  the  iScripturo  and  many  would  be  so  in 
the  future,  a  priest  is  necessary  to  interpret 
it;  various  otlier  religious  ideas  are  presented 
by  ililfcrcnt   speakers,   and   various  shades   of 


political  opinion.  What  went  on  at  Derby 
this  Sunday  evening,  goes  on,  in  a  much 
larger  way  in  Hj'de  Park,  London.  Here  the 
citizens  collect  in  thousands  and  are  regaled, 
amused,  instructed,  convinced,  and  persuaded 
by  the  fiery  orators,  the  skilled  logicians,  the 
sarcastic  S'oeratics,  and  the  earnest  pleaders 
who  represent  the  various  organizations  and 
ideas.  Here  were  Protestant  and  Catholic, 
Facisti  and  Socialist,  Spiritualist  and  Mate- 
rialist, the  Indian  pleading  for  a  better 
treatment  of  the  millions  of  India,  the  Negro 
demanding  justice  for  his  race,  the  loyalist 
defending  the  King  and  Empire,  the  Commun- 
ist denouncing  war,  abhorring  militarism,  and 
boldly  demanding  the  abolition  of  the  Em- 
pire; the  infidel  denying  the  existence  of  God, 
and  the  Christian  Association  speakers  de- 
stroying their  argument  with  irrefutable 
logic;  all  asking  and  answering  questions  in 
the  endeavor  to  convince,  out  with  and  per- 
suade those  who  disagreed. 

These  discussions  and  exhibitions  of  logical 
fencing  and  "Socratic  method"  show  that 
public  opinion  is  vigorously  active  and 
healthy  in  its  endeavor  to  bring  the  public 
mind  over  to  its  position,  and  to  adopt  a 
course  of  action  consistent  with  sound  logic 
and  correct  ideals  of  justice.  The  Liberal 
party  recently  held  a  week's  convention  at 
Cambridge  University  to  discuss  and  consid- 
er the  outstanding  problems  of  the  Empire. 
Among  them  was  prohibition.  It  would  be 
at  least  a  diversion,  perhaps  a  considerable 
contribution  to  American  welfare,  to  have  our 
political  parties  hold  an  institute  to  discuss 
American  political  and  social  problems  and 
to  determine  upon  a  wise  and  patriotic  plan 
of  procedure.  The  fighting  Englishman  is 
aggressive  in  wishing  to  bring  others  over 
to  his  waj'  of  thinking.  He  is  no  nambj'- 
I^amby,  backboneless  ' '  shrimp  ' '  to  whom 
' '  it  docs  not  matter. ' ' 
THE  DEAD  HAND  IN  SOCIAL  CUSTOM 
While  England  is  politically  in  the  van- 
guard of  free  nations;  in  customs,  the  "dead 
hand  ' '  lies  heavy  upon  her  peojile.  The  heroic 
efforts  of  Mrs.  Pankhurst  and  other  estimable 
English  women  brought  this  to  our  attention 
in  the  not  distant  past.  The  minister  still 
wears  his  saeredotal  robes;  the  high  school 
"master"  wears  the  academic  gown;  the 
judge  holds  himself  aloof  from  the  touch  of 
the  masses;  the  third-class  railway  passengers 
are  herded  in  separate  stalls  and  ' '  lords  and 
ladies"  are  felt  to  be  compounded  of  a  more 
immaculate  clay.  This  unreasoning  resource 
for  the  past,  hinders  progress  in  many  direc- 
tions. There  is  to  bo  no  universal  higher  ed- 
ucation. This  is  to  he  for  the  special  few 
who  show  "special  aptitudes,"  and  these 
will  appear  in  nearly  every  case  among  the 
children  of  the  wealthy  aristocrats,  who  have 
superior  home  and  social  advantages.  In  ad- 
vocating this  sort  of  segregation  of  those 
who  are  to  be  especially  favored  in  higher 
education,  the  English  aristocrat  is  twin 
brother  to  the  American  intelligence  test 
mountebank  who  would  select  those  who  are 
to  receive  the  advantage  of  higher  education 
bv  the  infinitesimal  grain  of  truth  revealed 
by  an  ' '  intelligence ' '  test.  The  dead  hand 
likewise  hinders  industrial  progress.  England 
moves,  but  by  a  sort  of  "trial  and  error." 
Her  feeling  for  the  past  hinders  her  construc- 


tive imagination  so  that  she  is  not  able  to 
cut  through  the  tangled  maze  of  a  problem 
and  reach  a  triumphant  solution  at  one  stroKe. 
Hence,  in  war  phraseology,  she  "muddles 
through,"  and  wins  where  she  wins  by  per- 
sistence and  tenacity  rather  than  by  sagacious 
foresightedness.  L.   L.   GAEBER. 

Paris,  France. 


7:30 
7:4.5 
8:00 

8:15 

8:00 


THE   INDIANA   CONFERENCE     WILL    BE 
HELD   AT     HUNTINGTON,     INDIANA, 

OCTOBER  5,  6,  7,  8. 
PROGRAM 

Monday,   October  5 
Devotions.     C.  A.  iStewart. 
Welcome.     Ministerium. 
Special  Music. 
Announcements. 
S'ermon.     G.  W.  Bench. 

Tuesday,  Oo';ober  6 
W.  M.  S. 

Devotions.     Mrs.  B.  T.  Burnwporth. 
Welcome — Huntington  W.  M.  S. 
Response — Jlrs.  H.  P.  Stuckman. 
Greetings.  W.  M.  Societies  of  State. 
Explanation  of  Goals. 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Beachler. 
Business. 
Conference. 

Devotions.     John  Parr. 
8:10Ministerial  Supply  as  Viewed     by     the 
Examining  Board.  J.  L.  Kimmel. 
Discussion. 

Devotions.     C.  D.  Whitmer. 
Exposition  of  Acts  12:5. 
Sunday  (School  Session.  M.  A.  Stuekey. 
General  Discussion. 
The  Board  of  Evangelists  and  District 
Supervision.     G.  W.  Bench. 
General  Discussion. 
Announcements. 
Adjournment. 

Tuesday  Afternoon 
Devotions.    W.  F.  Johnson. 
Missionary  Activity  in  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles.     C.  A.  Stewart. 
General  Discussion. 

Ministerial  Uniformity     in     Granting 
Church  Letters.     H.  F.  Stuckman. 
General  Discussion. 
Sermon  to  Ministers. 

J.  Raymond  Schutz. 
Announcements. 
Adjournment. 

'Tuesday  Evening 
Devotions.    Geo.  E.  Swihart. 
Special  Music. 

Appointment  of  Committees. 
Announcements. 
Conference  Sermon. 

Vice  Moderator,  iS.  M.  Whetstone. 
Adjournment. 

Wednesday,  October  7 
Ministerium. 

Program  to  be  announced. 
W.  M.  S. 

Devotions.  Mrs.  B.  T.  Burnworth. 
Report  of  Summer  School  of  Missions. 
Mrs.  C.  C.   Grisso. 
Business. 

Conference  Session 
Devotions.     J.  L.  Kimmel. 
Enrollment  of  Delegates. 
Moderator's  Annual  Message. 

W.  I.  Duker. 


:00 


8:35 
9:30 

0:45 
10:15 
10:30 

11:00 
11:30 


2:  JO 
2:15 


2:45 
3:00 


3:20 
3:30 


4:00 


7:30 
7:. 50 


8:00 


8:00 


8:0) 


30 
40 
10:00 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


11:00 
11:30 


2:00 
2:15 


3:15 
3:2'J 


3:55 
-1:00 


7:30 
7:50 


9:30 
9:45 


C.  C. 
ferenee 


Mission  Board  Eeports. 

Report  of  Nominating  Committee  and 

Elections. 

iiissionary  S'ermon.  N.  V.  Leathermau. 

Announcements. 

Adjournment. 

Wednesday   Afternoon 
Sunday  School  Session 

Dev-otions.     O.  C.  Lemert. 

The  Program  of  the   Children 's  Divi- 
sion.    Mrs.   W.   H.   Beachler. 

The  Program  of  the  Young     People 's 

Division.     B.  IT.  Burnworth. 

Special  Music. 

The  Progrom  oi  the  Adult  Division. 

J.  Kaymond  Sehutz. 

Adjournment. 

Conference  (Session 

Miscellaneous  Business. 
Wednesday  Evening 

Devotions.     B.   H.  Flora. 

Special   Music. 

Announcements.  I 

Sermon.  W.  H.  Beachler. 

Adjournment.  t 

Thursday  Morning,   October  8 

Ministcrium.  t 

Program  to  be  Announced. 

W.  M.  iS.  I 

Devotions.     Mrs.  B.  T.  Burnworth. 

Business.  e  i 

Methods.     Mrs.  U.  J.  Shively.  ': 

Conference  Session 

Devotions.     G.  L.  Maus. 

Reports. 

Board  of  Trustees.  C.  G.  Wolfe,  Sec. 

ShipshoTvana  Com.  M.  D.  Price. 

Ashland   College.      Martin   Shively. 

Final  BuBuiess. 

Adjournment. 

Grisso  will  be  in  charge  of  the  Con- 
music. 

W.  I.  Duker,  Moderator. 
H.  E.  EPPLEY,  Secretary. 


PEOGEAM    OF     THE     AlOTIXAL     CONFEE- 

ENCE   OF  THE   BEETHEEN   CHURCHES 

O'F  THE  MID-WEST  DISTRICT  TO  BE 

HELD  AT     BEA\':EE     CITY,     NE- 

BEASKA,    OCTOBEE   13,   14,    15 

1925 


7:30 
7:45 
8:00 
8:15 


9:00 
9:15 
10:00 


1:45 
2:00 


Tuesday  Evening,   October  13 

Devotional  Service.  C.  R.  Koontz 

Words  of  Welcome.  A.  E.  Whitted. 

Response  by   Delegates. 

Moderator's  Sermon.  A.  B.  Cover. 

Appointment   of   Committees. 
Wednesday  Morning 

Devotional   Service.   Homer  Anderson. 

Conference  Organization. 

Mission  Session. 

Eeports  from. 

President,  A.  B.  Cover. 
Secretary,  N.  P.  EgUn. 
Treasurer,  E.  E.  Lichty. 

Discussion. 

Educational  Address. 

College  Representative. 
Dinner 

Devotional  Service.  D.  G.  Lemon. 

Sunday   School   Session. 

Address,  M.  A.  Stuckey,  Field  Secre- 
tary. 


7:00 
7:15 


9:00 
9:15 
10:00 

10:3') 

11:00 

2:00 

3:00 


7:00 
7:15 
7:45 


0  4:00   Woiueu's  Missionary  Society. 

Program   to  be  supplied. 

iSupper. 

Wednesday  Evening 
Devotionals.     A.  R.  S'taley. 
Devotional  Expisotion  of     the     Word. 
The  Book  of  Phil.     W.  R.  Deetcr. 
Inspirational  Address. 

College  Representative. 
'Thusrday  Morning 
Devotionals.     D.   E.  Wagner. 
Business  Session. 
Address,  "Shepherding  Young  Life." 

C.  R.  Kooutz. 
Address,   ' '  The   Possibilities  of   Chris- 
tian Endeavor."  Elizabeth  Wagner. 
Sermon.      Homer   Anderson. 

Dinner 
Devotoinals.     G.  J.  Wolters. 
Address.     Melvin  Stuckey. 
to  4:00  Women's  Missionary  Society. 
Program  to  be  supplied. 
Supper 
Thursday  Evening 
Devotionals.     W.  R.   Deeter. 
Missionarj'  Pageant. 
Closing  (Sermon,     x'l.  R.  Staley. 
Benediction. 

A.  B.  COVJJR,  Moderator. 
A.  E.  WHITTED.  Secretary. 


THE  RESPECTABLE  CITIZEN 

I  am  the  respectable  citizen. 

I,  as  a  respectable  citizen,  believe  in  the 
reign  of  law;  that  is,  when  it  does  not  run 
counter  to  my  appetite. 

I  believe  that  the  Reds  and  Anarchists  who 
flout  the  law  should  be  strung  up  to  the  near- 
est lamppost,  but  I,  being  a  respectable  cit- 
izen, reserve  to  myself  the  right  to  flout  the 
Volstead  Law  in  public  and  in  private  if  I 
feel  like  taking  a  drink. 

I  believe  that  the  Volstead  Law  was  in- 
tended to  restrain  the  poor  devil  who  hasn't 
sufficient  will-power  to  resist  his  appetite  for 
liquor,  but  I,  being  a  respectable  citizen,  do 
not  come  within  its  provisions. 

I,  being  a  respectable  citizen  have  sufficient 
strength  of  character  and  will-power  to  take 
a  drink  when  I  feel  like  it,  or  to  leave  it 
alone,  but  this  latter  phase  is  seldom  in  the 
balance. 

I,  as  a  respectable '  citizen,  having  chosen 
to  select  the  laws  I  will  obey  and  to  continue 
my  right  to  drink  if  and  when  I  feel  like  it, 
believe  that  all  those  who  favor  enforcing  the 
Volstead  Law  are  reformers  and  hypocrites 
and  deserve  the  execration  of  all  respectable 
citizens. 

I,  being  a  respectable  citizen,  feel  gratified 
and  honored  to  permit  my  name  to  be  used 
as  a  sponsor  for  a  law  and  order  meeting, 
provided  by  so  doing  I  am  not  hampered  in 
my  individual  action  outside  thereof. 

I,  as  a  respectable  citizen,  believe  that  we 
should  all  back  up  all  movements  to  suppress 
the  beverage  liquor  traffic,  but  I  prefer,  hav- 
ing secured  a  prominent  place  on  the  pro- 
gram, to  let  the  other  fellows  do  most  of  the 
backing  up. 

I,  as  a  respectable  citizen,  must  be  behind 
all  movements  for  law  observance,  but  in  re- 
gard to  observing  the  Volstead  Law,  I  am  so 


far  behind  that  I  am  fearful     lest     I     .shall 
never  catch  up  to  it. 

I,  as  a  respectable  citizen,  am  dead  in  ear- 
nest against  the  beverage  liquor  traffic  as  a 
going  proposition,  so  long  as  I  can  keep  in 
iMUch  with  my  private  bootlegger  on  the  side. 

I,  as  a  respectable  citizen,  believe  that  rep- 
resentatives of  our  political  party  should  be 
appointed  to  enforce  the  Volstead  Law  (that 
is,  so  far  as  the  resjwctable  citizens  want  it 
enforced)  even  though  the  appointees  may 
not  believe  in  it,  because — (and  thereby 
hangs  a  tale). 

I,  as  a  respectable  citizen,  haven't  the 
time  to  dabble  in  politics,  but  prefer  to  let 
the  party  leader  decide  all  matters  of  poli- 
cies, and  if  he  decides  for  no  enforcement 
law — well,  I'm  a  regular  and  am.  satisfied,  so 
long  as  they  keep  oif  the  trail  of  my  boot- 
legger. 

1  am  the  respectable  citizen. 
— H.  W.  Doremus  in  the   Christian  Advocate. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
evident.  The  Christian  is  a  man  who  does 
not  live  under  his  circumstances,  but  above 
them.  A  cell  may  be  his  portion  but  like 
John  Bunyan  he  rises  out  of  his  cell  and  can 
tread  with  Pilgrim  the  road  from  the  city 
of  Destruction  to  the  Delectable  Mountains. 
These  bodies  may  be  bound,  but  these  spirits 
of  ours  can  soar  as  the  bird  into  the  very 
heavens.  Clouds  can  hover  over  us  casting 
deep,  grey  shadows  on  our  path,  but  our 
hearts  can  live  on  the  bright  side  of  the 
cloud.  Words  are  easy  to  voice,  I  know,  but 
is  it  too  much  to  say  that  we  do  not  properly 
apipreciate  the  genius  and  spirit  of  Christ 
until  wo  can  shout  from  the  depths  of  our 
gloo.my  experiences — and  mean  it: 
' '  51y  heart  is  so  happy  in  Jesus. ' ' 
Eejoice  in  the  Lord — this  is  the  prisoner's 
word  to  each  one  of  us  in  the  letter  to  Phil- 
ippians.  May  the  God  of  peace  and  po^\-er 
help  us  to  live  on  the  Resurrection  side  of 
the  cross  so  that  joy  in  the  Lord  will  be  our 
continuous   experience. 

Lesson  for  September  13 

Lesson  Title:  Paul  in  Thessaloniea  and 
Berea. 

Lesson   Text:    Acts   17:1-12. 

Golden  Text;  "Prove  all  things;  hold  fast 
that   which  is  good."  1  Thess.  5:21. 

Devotional  Reading:   1  Thess.  5:16-24. 

The  Lesson 

One  comment  is  all  I  have  space  to  make. 
Paul  and  Silas  were  recipients  of  the  ' '  dy- 
namite" of  Acts  1:8.  The  IThessalonians 
paid  a  wonderful  compliment  to  the  apostle 
when  they  cried  out,  ' '  These  things  that 
have  turned  the  world  upside  down  are  come 
hither  also."  Dynamite  always  turns  things 
upside  down  when  it  is  used,  and  we  know 
that  the  apostles  used  it  on  expert  testimony. 
Brethren,  let  us  not  plaj'  with  dynamite,  but 
let  us  use  it  aright  to  blow  up  wrong  and 
■wdekedness. 

EDWIN  BOARDMAN,  JR. 

Waterloo,  Iowa. 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  2,  1925 


MAJEQNG  HISTORY 

In  Washington,  a  few  days  before  Con- 
gress adjourned  there  was  presented  to  it  a 
report  of  the  work  of  the  Near  East  Relief, 
the  organization  which  was  chartered  by 
Congress  six  years  ago  to  do  America's  re- 
lief work  in  Palestine,  8yria,  Armenia  and 
Greece. 

In  this  report  Charles  V.  Vickrey,  the 
general  secretary  of  the  Near  East  Relief, 
told  of  the  ways  in  which  554,978  peo2ile, 
most  of  them  children,  but  some  women  and 
aged  men,  had  been  given  food,  clothing,  meil- 
icine  when  needed,  and  education.  In  the 
46  orphanage  centers  which  American  relief 
workers  maintain,  there  were  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year  41,062  children,  while  18,- 
774  others  were  partly  supported  in  homes 
where  their  foster-parents  were  not  able  to 
meet  all  the  expense  of  their  care,  and  1554 
were   cared   for  in   special   schools. 

During  the  year  homes  were  found  for 
about  fifteen  thousand  oi'phans,  which  shows 
great  generosity  on  the  part  of  families  who 
have  themselves  suffered  so  greatly  from 
war  and  massacre.  For  the  health  of  the 
people  there  have  been  established  65  hospi- 
tals and  clinics;  but  more  important  than 
the  efforts  to  cure  disease  have  been  the 
efforts  to  prevent  it — to  cure  the  cause.  Last 
year  typhus  was  stamped  out,  not  one  single 
case  having  developed  during  this  year,  and 
now^  the  attention  of  relief  workers  has  been 
turned  to  maJiguant  malaria,  and  that,  too, 
is  disappearing.  Almost  as  wonderful  suc- 
cess has  resulted  from  the  fight  against 
trachoma,  the  disease  of  the  eyes  which 
causes   so   mucli  blindness   in   the   orient. 

When  the  Christian  population  was  forced 
to  leave  the  parts  of  Turkey  which  has  been 
the  home  of  their  ancestors  for  a  thousand 
years  lief  ore  the  Turks  occupied  the  land,  the 
•small  country  of  Greece  opened  its  doors  to 
these  homeless  refugees.  Even  before  they 
had  all  arrived  the  population  of  Greece  had 
been  increased  by  a  million  and  a  cpiarter — 
more  than  one  person  added  to  every  four  of 
the  former  population.  Of  course  there  was 
no  employment  for  these  vast  numbers.  The 
League  of  Nations  undertook  to  sohe  the 
problem  and  America  provided  the  man,  who 
as  chairman  of  the  committee  has  led  in  the 
effort,  Mr.  Henry  Morgenthau,  formerly 
American  Ambassador  to  Turkey,  and  a 
member  of  the  executive  cuiiniiittee  of  Near 
East  Relief. 

TTndcr  Mr.  Morgenthau 's  direction  2?.,.'-!00 
families  were  settled  on  farming  land,  and 
grain,  plows  and  draught  animals  were  pro- 
cured for  them,  the  money  for  this  purpose 
having  been  provided  by  the  Greek  govern- 
ment and  by  loans  advanced  by  the  Bank  of 
England.  The  work  of  the  Committee  has 
made  a  startling  change  in  the  condition  of 
t'.'ese  unfortunate  people. 

Eor  the  education  of  the  children  there  is 
a  school  system,  which,  like  that  of  the  Phil- 
ippine Islands,  provides  for  study  and  reci- 
tation for  half  the  day  while  the  other  half 
is   spent   in   work   in    shops    or   on   the   farm. 

All  the  trades  necessary  to  the  life  of  a 
community  are  being  taught  to  different 
groups   of   children   in   the   orphanages.    These 


young  apprentices  are  learning  tailoring, 
shoe-making,  carjientry,  blacksmithing,  sil- 
versmithing,  baking,  etc.,  while  the  girls  are 
taught  cooking,  preserving,  sewing,  mending, 
laundering,  -weaving,  rug-making  and  garden- 
ing. In  the  Russian  Armenia  area  empha- 
sis is  placed  on  farming,  stock-raising  and 
dairying  for  both  boys  and  girls.  For  the 
use  of  the  great  agricultural  school  -which 
the  Near  East  Relief  has  opened  for  ap- 
proximately 2,000  orphans  in  this  region,  the 
,  government  has  turned  over  to  the  organiza- 
tion a  tract  of  16,000  acres  of  land. 

Special  schools  such  as  those  for  the  blind 
and  the  deaf  have  been  started  for  the  af- 
flicted ones  among  the  orphans,  and  the  in- 
terest of  the  governments  and  of  philan- 
thropically-minded  citizens  is  being  a-n-aken- 
ed  so  that  the  schools  will  probably  become 
permanent  institutions.  Also  nursetraining 
schools  have  been  opened  in  Armenia  and  in 
Greece  which  will  doubtless  be  continued  by 
the  governments  of  these  countries  after  the 
classes  drawn  from  the  orphanages  have  all 
graduated. 

The  maintenance  of  so  large  a  number  of 
children  even  -ivith  the  most  careful  economy, 
and  supplemented  by  such  aid  as  the  govern- 
ments can  give,  is,  however,  no  small  ta.sk. 
During  the  past  year  more  than  a  million 
Americans  made  contributions  to  the  Near 
East  Relief,  and  on  Golden  Rule  Sunday, 
pupils  of  mission  schools  and  Sunday  schools 
in  China,  Japan,  Korea,  India,  South  Amer- 
ica, Hawaiian  Islaands  and  Alaska  etc,  as 
did  we  in  America  a  sacrificial  meal  in  mem- 
ory of  those  Avlio  gave  their  lives  for  their 
Christian  faith,  and  these  pupils  made  offer- 
ings, even  though  small,  that  the  orphans  of 
Bible   Lands  might  have  home  and  food. 

The  chain  of  orphanages  that  Near  East 
Relief  has  built  up  is  the  mo.st  remarkable 
example  of  continuing  charity  that  the 
American  people  has  ever  given  to  the 
world;    for   the   raising   of   money   in    a    sjnnt 


after  some  great  catastrophe  is  child's  play 
compared  with  the  continuous  support,  year 
in  and  year  out,  of  children  salvaged  from 
death  in  such  catastrophe. 


Secret  wireless  experiments  from  British 
stations  have  resulted  in  success  and  prove 
definitely  that  the  day  of  public  wireless  tele- 
phone is  not  far  distant.  The  experiments 
have  been  conducted  from  Rocky  Point  in 
America  and  two  places  in  England,  Somer- 
set and  Wiltshi.e.  A  high  jjower  station  at 
Kugby,  when  completed  will  be  the  English 
(  quivalent  of  Rocky  Point. 


OUR  BROWN-EYED   COW 

By  Mary  R,  Diefendorf 

I  think  the  happiest  childish  hours 

That  I  remember  well 
Were  when  I  used  to  mount  the  stile 

Ere  evening's  shadows  fell; 
My  arms  were  filled  -with  wisps  of  hay 

Fresh-gathered  from  the  mow; 
She  stood  and  watched  me  e;igerly — 

Our  gentle,  brown-eyed  cow. 

I  used  to  pat  her  clumsy  head 

with  timid,  g-irlish  hand; 
Quite  thoroughly  each  other's  thoughts 

We  seemed  to  understand; 
And  as  I  watched  her  chew  her  cud 

Contentedly,  I  voHv 
To  see  that  never  harm  befell 

That  gentle,  bro-wn-eyed  cow. 

We  separated,  she  and  I, 

By  distance  and  by  years; 
And  not  in  every  human  face 

So  kind  a  look  appears, 
I  think   'twould  serve  to  calm  my  cares 

And  soothe  my  sorrows  now. 
Could  I  at  evening  mount  the  stile 

And  feed  that  dear  old  cow, 

— Our  Dumb  Animals 


AS  H  L A  N 


O  L  L  EG  E 


ASHLAND,  OHIO 
Co-educational  Founded  1878 

A  Standard  Ohio  €olie|e 

Giving  Courses  as  Follows:     Arts  and  Sciences, 

Divinity,    Normal,    Music, 
Expression  and 
Physical  Education 

Frankly  Christian  and  Brethren  in  Spirit  and  Control 

Full  State  Recognition  for  all  Courses 

Several  new  teachers  added  for  the  coming  year,  one  of  whom 
will  be  in  the  Seminary 

Fall  Semester  opens  Tuesday,  September  15,  1925 
Enrollment  last  year  well  over  700 

Write  for  particulars  to 

EDWIN  ELMORE  JACOBS,  M.Sc,  Ph.D.,  president 


Derlin,    Pa 


••    -       •■       -25. 
--24  - 


iZ^ 


-  One-Is  VOUR-i^ASTER-AND-AU-YE-ARt-METliREN- 


Eypansion 

TS  this  the  time,  0  Church  of  Christ!  to  sound 

-^       Retreat?    To  arm  with  weapons  cheap  and  blunt 
The  men  and  women  who  have  borne  the  brunt 

Of  truth's  fierce  strife,  and  nobly  held  their  ground? 

Is  this  the  time  to  halt,  when  all  around 
Horizons  lift,  new  destinies  confront. 
Stern  duties  wait  our  nation,  never  wont 

To  play  the  laggard,  when  God's  will  was  found? 

No!  rather,  strengthen  stakes  and  lengthen  cords, 
Enlarge  thy  plans  and  gifts,  0  thou  elect, 
And  to  thy  Kingdom  come  for  such  a  time! 

The  earth  with  all  its  fulness  is  the  Lord's. 

Great  things  attempt  for  him,  great  things  expect, 
Whose  love  imperial  is,  whose  power  sublime. 

— Charles  Summer  Hogt. 


EVERY  RETURNING  DELEGATE 

Ought  to  Take  Conference  to  the  Home  Folks; 

Every  Church  Ought  to  Require  It. 


Lr 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding; weet. 


George  S.  Baer,  Editor 


TLbc 

Bretbren 

BvanGelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Kench,  A.  V.  KimmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103.  Act  of  Octcber  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  191S. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to   Geo.  S-Bacr,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Evansoli.st,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Business*   Manjiger,   Bretliren   I'ubliNliing   Connpany,  Aslilanil,   Olilo.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Conripany. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


General  Conference  of  19ii5 — Editor,   

A   Gospel  of  Work— Editor,    

General  Impressions  of  Conference — L.  G.  Wood,   R.  P.  Miller, 

E.  P.  Porte,  H.  M.  Obcrholtzer,   

The    Various   Interests— W.   A.   Gearhart,   M.   A.   Witter,   F.   G. 

Coleman,  A.  L.  Lynn,  W.  I.  Duker,  C.     W.     Mayes,     E.     E. 

Jacobs,   5, 


Ki'tiriiig   Moderator's   Address — C.   F.   Yoder, 

Our  Wofship   Program — Editor,    

Sunday  School  Notes — Editor, 

Accumulative  Evidence,   

.Timior  C.  E.  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver, 

Francis    G.    Penzotti — Mis.sionary,    

News  from   the  Field 


7-9 
8 


11 


11 

12 

13-113 


EDITORIAL 

The  General  Conference  of  1925 


General  Conference  of  1925  was  a  pleasing  and  a  surprising 
success.  It  was  a  pleasing  success  because  the  prevailing  spirit  was 
that  of  fraternity  and  good  fellowship,  while  the  business  was  trans- 
acted with  becoming  dignity  and  dispatch  and  the  program  was  car- 
ried through  to  the  credit  of  the  speakers  and  to  the  inspiration  and 
the  spiritual  enrichment  of  all.  It  was  a  surprising  success  because, 
notwithstanding  the  hindering  circumstances  under  which  we  met,  the 
attendance  was  almost  normal,  and  there  seemed  to  be  no  more  tardi- 
ness on  the  part  of  delegates  in  getting  on  the  grounds  than  usual, 
and  when  once  assembled  they  remained  to  the  vei-y  closing  session 
in  larger  numbers  than  on  most  preceding  years.  The  total  number 
of  official  delegates  was  287,  while  a  goodly  number  of  visiting 
Brethren  were  there,  attending  throughout  the  conference.  The  num- 
ber of  such  increased  until  Sunday  when  there  were  859  present  at 
the  Sunday  school  session.  And  the  very  last  session  was  as  largely 
attended  as  any  closing  session  that  we  recall   in  years. 

Spirit  and  CSiaracter 

The  spirit  and  character  of  the  conference  was  such  as  to  send 
the  delegates  to  their  homes  encouraged.  The  two  opening  addresses 
— the  key-sermon ' '  by  Vice-Moderator  J.  A.  Garber  on  the  opening 
evening,  and  the  Moderator's  Address  by  Dr.  C.  F.  Yoder  on  the 
next  morning — served  in  large  measure  to  give  spirit  and  direction  to 
the  Conference.  Prof.  Garber  emphasized  the  fact  that  the  bold 
attitude  of  Paul,  who  said  "I  am  not  ashampd  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ, ' '  is  the  logical  attitude  and  spirit  of  Brethren  toward  that 
Gospel,  and  that  we  rightly  find  the  cause  for  our  pride  and  glory- 
ing in  behalf  of  that  Gosi^el  in  the  transforming  power  it  wields  in 
individual  lives  and  in  human  relationships.  Brother  Yoder 's  Mod- 
erator's Address  was  the  most  exhaustive  and  comprehensive  of  any 
such  address  that  it  has  been  the  privilege  of  Conference  to  receive 
for  a  long  time.  And  the  spirit  of  it  was  a  true  expression  of  the 
fine  Christian  spirit  that  is  so  characteristic  of  its  author.  We  are 
completing  the  publication  of  this  splendid  message  with  this  issue. 
While  it  is  long,  yet  it  is  easily  read  because  of  its  frequent  sub- 
divisions, and  it  is  intensely  interesting  and  shows  a  remarkably 
accurate  grasp  of  the  situation  that  exists  in  our  brotherhood.  We 
hope  it  will  be  widely  read  and  carefully  pondered.  Its  recommend- 
.ations  became  the  subject  of  some  of  Conference's  most  thoughtful 
business  transactions. 

T!lie  Organization 

The  organization  of  General  Conference  was  effected  in  a  most 
fine  spirited  way,  and  resulted  in  the  election  of  the  following  offi- 
cers who  hold  office  until  the  opening  business  session  of  the  1926 
Conference:  Moderator,  .T.  A.  Garber;  V.ice-Moderator,  C.  H.  Ash- 
man;  Secretary,  O.  C.  Starn;  Assistant  Secretary,     Charles     Mayes; 


Treasurer,  Ira  C.  Wilcox;   Statistician,  H.  E.  Eppley;   Committee  on 
Committees,  0.  E.  Bowman,  A.  V.  Kinimell,  W.  S'.  Bell. 

The  Financial  Situation 
The  general  financial  .situation  is  very  encouraging  considering 
the  condition  that  obtains  among  most  of  the  denominations.  We 
have  not  gone  backward,  considering  the  work  as  a  whole,  though 
we  can  scarcely  boast  glowingly  of  progress.  It  has  been  encour- 
aging that  we  have  held  up  to  the  standard  of  last  year  in  most 
cases.  In  General  Home  Missions  we  made  a  slight  gain,  having 
contributed  $15,483.30  for  this  year's  work  as  against  $15,178.98  for 
last  year.  However  we  are  not  up  to  where  we  ought  to  be,  hy 
any- means,  in  giving  to  this  very  vital  interest.  The  Foreign  Boara 
reports  a  total  of  receipts  for  this  year  of  $3i,56S.73  as  against 
$35,765.55  for  last  year.  The  Benevolence  Board  reports  "the 
largest  amount  ever  contributed  to  this  fund  (Superannuated  Minis- 
ters), $3,671.69,  being  thirteen  hundred  dollars  larger  than  for  the 
year  1922.  We  do  not  have  the  figures  for  last  year,  but  they  were 
not  encouraging,  as  the  Board  was  so  short  of  funds  that  they  did 
not  feel  justified  in  having  printed  reports  made.  Contributions  to 
the  Brethren  Home  totalled  $3,9J;6.68,  which  together  with  other  in- 
comes enabled  the  Home  to  be  presented  to  the  Conference  free  from 
debt,  an  achievement  which  speaks  well  for  the  interest  of  the  broth- 
erhood in  this  worthy  humanitarian  work,  but  reflects  credit  on  the 
management  as  well.  The  report  of  the  College  Bursar  is  disap- 
pointing from  the  standpoint  of  the  Educational  Day  offering,  show- 
ing only  $2,074.50  this  year  as  against  about  $5,170  last  year.  But 
the  general  financial  situation  of  the  college  is  most  encouraging  be- 
cause of  the  growth  realized  in  students.  The  tuitions  for  1924 
amounts-  to  $22,826.35,  while  the  total  for  1925  was  $33,126.80.  The 
general  income  for  the  college  of  $65,568.02  for  last  year  was  iTi- 
creased  to  $66,135.34  (incomplete)  for  this  year.  The  Publication 
Day  offering  for  this  year  amounted  to  $2,251.97,  showing  an  en- 
couraging increase  over  the  1924  offering,  which  totalled  $2,153.04, 
while  the  business  showed  a  satisfactory  net  gain. 

Forward  'Steps 

While  the  financial  situation  as  a  whole  is  very  satisfactor3'  con- 
sidering the  depressed  farming  situation  that  obtained  last  year  and 
which  vitally  affected  many  of  our  people,  yet  no  board  was  willing 
to  let  conditions  remain  as  indifferent  as  they  were,  but  all  are  plan- 
ning larger  things  for  the  future.  The  General  Home  Board  is  ask- 
ing for  a  larger  offering  this  coming  year,  and  have  already  obli- 
gated themselves  to  a  larger  amount  by  opening  up  a  mission  in  Fort 
Wayne,  Indiana,  in  addition  to  pressing  the  work  more  intensively  in 
other  fields.  This  Board's  new  policy  of  not  scattering  their  efforts 
over  so  many  fields  at  a  time     but     rather     working     intensively     a 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


smaller  number  and  putting  them  on  their  feet  in  a  short  time  will 
meet  with  general  approval.  The  Foreign  Board  was  authorized  to 
send  out  four  new  missionaries  this  year, — Brother  and  Sister  Percy 
Yett  to  South  America,  and  Brother  and  Sister  Joseph  Foster  to 
Africa.  The  (Sunday  School  Board's  plan  of  putting  a  field  seeretaiy 
out  among  our  schools  this  coming  year  was  confirmed  and  Brother 
Melvin  A.  Stuckey  was  chosen  as  the  field  worker.  The  College  Board 
of  Trustees  asked  for  the  right-of-way  among  the  churches  for  the 
launching  of  a  new  carSpaign  for  endowment,  proposing  the  challenge 
of  300,000  dollars  additional  endowment  by  Conference  time,  1928, 
expecting  that  at  least  200,000  of  this  amount  shall  come  from  the 
churches,  and  the  remainder  from  the  city  and  country  of  Ashland, 
Ohio.  This  is  an  urgent  matter  in  order  that  Ashland  College  may 
become  a  standard  college  and  her  credits  be  given  unquestioned  rec- 
ognition by  the  best  of  schools.  General  Conference  gave  most  en- 
thusiastic approval  of  this  move,  and  if  the  ministers  and  delegates 
shall  demonstrate  the  same  enthusiasm  when  the  canvass  is  made  as 
was  in  evidence  at  Conference,  success  in  raising  the  required  amount 
ought  to  be  assured. 

Numerical  Growth 
We  have  been  in  doubt  for  several  years  whether  or  not  ive  were 
growing  in  numbers,  or  whether  indeed  we  were  really  holding  our 
own,  but  the  statistician's  report  this  year,  dispelled  all  doubt  when 
he  reported  a  net  increase  over  last  year  of  about  a  thousand  mem- 
bers. That  is  not  as  large  as  it  ought  to  be  but  it  is  encouraging. 
Some  have  been  raising  the  question  whether  or  not  we  are  a  "dis- 
appearing denomination,"  and  from  the  showing  of  figures  for  sev- 
eral years,  there  was  reason  for  raising  the  question,  but  due  to  the 
indefatigable  efforts  of  Brother  H.  E.  Eppley  in  getting  our  statis- 
tical reports  almost  one  hundred  per  cent  complete,  and  to  the  in- 
creased emphasis  being  placed  on  evangelism,  both  of  the  rescue  and 
the  conservation  type,  we  are  getting  started  on  the  upf-grade  with  a 
definite  register  of  our  progress. 

Taken  all  in  all,  our  1925  General  Conference  was  very  successful 
and  produced  a  most  satisfactory  effect  on  the  delegates  in  attend- 
ance. But  Conference  is  not  an  end  in  itself;  only  a  means  to  an 
end;  only  a  time  to  make  plans,  offer  reports,  and  to  be  inspired  to 
greater  efforts  in  the  Kingdom  of  God.  How  well  this  conference 
has  succeeded  may  be  more  accurately  measured  by  the  attainments 
that  will  be  registered  next  year.  And  that  depends  on  the  co-opera- 
tion given  by  every  member  of  the  church  during  the  coming  year 
to  the  plans  that  are  now  laid.  Oneness  and  zeal  of  effort  and 
spirit  will  win. 


The  Gospel  of  Work 


(NOtTE — This  editorial  was  written  for  a  preceding  issue  but 
was  crowded  out  for  lack  of  space,  but  Labor  Day  is  not  «o  far 
away  but  what  it  is  still  seasonable.  In  fact  it  is  always  seasonable 
to  talk  about  work.  Possibly  one  of  our  weaknesses  in  this  day  is 
that  we  are  too  much  concerned  about  play  and  recreation  and  not 
enough  about  work.) 

The  Gospel  of  Christ  bears  a  consoling  message  to  the  laboring 
man,  because  it  is  a  gospel  of  work.  It  is  truly  a  gospel  of  grace 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  exercise  of  God's  saving  power,  but  it 
is  a  gospel  of  activity  to  all  who  have  appropriated  that  grace,  and 
there  is  no  room  nor  tolerance  offered  to  the  indolent  and  the  slug- 
gard. That  ought  to  mean  something  to  all  of  us  who  are  required 
to  work,  and  to  work  hard,  for  a  livelihood.  It  ought  to  help  us  to 
take  the  tasks  of  life  a  bit  more  philosophically  and  more  patiently, 
and  it  ought  to  help  us  to  find  more  satisfaction  in  work,  even  though 
it  is  a  matter  of  grim  necessity. 

Most  of  us  have  to  work,  and  we  find  satisfaction  in  the  thought 
that,  though  some  may  be  generously  provisioned  by  a  material  in- 
heritance so  that  necessity  does  not  drive  them  to  work,  yet  the 
obligation  applies  to  them  as  well  as  to  us;  it  is  universal  and  im- 
partial. No  man  has  a  right  to  loaf  and  lounge  his  time  away,  be 
he  tramp  or  aristocrat;  the  duty  of  labor  and  of  service  is  upon  all. 
Though  a  man  be  in  possession  of  all  wealth  that  the  world  could 
supply  and  be  surrounded  by  all  the  luxury  that  the  heart  could 
wish,  yet  it  is  not  his  right  to  spend  his  life  in  ease  and  indolencb. 
He  must  work;  he  must  serve;  he  must  contribute  his  share  to  the 
welfare  and  progress  of  humanity.  He  must  leave  the  world  richer 
and  better  than  he  found  it,  or  his  life  has  been  in  vain.  '  The  worlfl 
owes  no  man  a  living,  but  every  man  owes  the  world  a  life  of  ser- 


vice, and  he  who  stands  idly  by  must  forever  face  the  divine  com- 
mand, "Go  work  today  in  my  vineyard."  Life  was  given  for  a 
purpose  and  time  is  on  our  hands  to  use  and  he  who  refuses  to  do 
his  share  of  the  world's  work  and  fails  to  make  his.  contribution  to 
its  advancement  is  a  liability  on  the  divine  economy  and  a  parasite 
on  society. 

We  have  not  only  the  divine  precept,  but  the  divine  example  as 
well  for  labor  and  industry.  Jesus  said,  ' '  jVIy  Father  worketh  hith- 
erto and  I  work."  That  dignifies  work  and  lifts  it  out  of  bare 
necessity  and  drudgery,  and  makes  it  the  natural  course  and  func- 
tion of  life.  It  is  God's  plan  and  way,  and  it  is  his  glory  and 
strength.  He  labors  because  he  has  being  and  purpose.  He  is  not 
a  do-nothing  God,  if  he  were  he  would  soon  die  and  be  no  more.  Nor 
would  w'e  have  any  use  for  such  a  God.  Our  God  lives  and  has  set 
before  himself  a  purpose  and  a  task,  and  he  is  working  even  to  this 
present  moment,  ilan  who  bears  the  image  of  God  and  shares  his 
life,  is  also  given  a  purpose  and  a  task,  and  he  finds  his  glory  in 
the  achievement  of  that  God-given  purpose  and  task.  ' '  We  are 
workers  together  with  God."  Behold,  what  dignity  is  ours!  What 
an   exalted   course!      Thank  God  for  the  privilege  of  work. 

LDliOKlAL  REVIEW 

We  call  our  readers'  attention  to  the  excellent  statistical  report 
published  in  connection  with  the   Conference  Minutes  on  page  15. 

The  Brethren  church  at  Fremont,  Ohio,  is  calling  for  informa- 
tion regarding  good  second  hand  pews  that  may  be  for  sale.  See 
'  'Announcements." 

The  secretary  of  the  Pennsylvania  district  conference  calls  at- 
tention to  credential  blanks  having  been  sent  out,  and  others  are 
available  for  those  who  write  him  for  them. 

The  S.  M.  M.  girls  are  undertaking  a  good  work  in  the  making 
of  bandages  for  use  by  our  medical  missionaries  in  Africa.  See 
Edith  Garber's  notice  as  to  where  to  sep.d  them. 

The  Pleasant  Grove  church  at  North  English,  Iowa,  where  the 
Illiokota  conference  is  to  convene  October  6-8,  request  the  approx- 
imate number  of  delegates  each  church  expects  to  send.  See  "An- 
nouncements." 

Brother  W.  C.  Benshoff  very  kindly  favors  us  with  a  letter,  in 
which  he  reports  their  splendid  average  attendance  maintained  dur- 
ing the  summer  months.  The  erection  of  the  new  church  is  proceed- 
ing nicely  and  we  are  informed  that  they  will  soon  be  ready  for  ded- 
ication. 

The  secretary  of  the  Evangelistic  and  Bible  Study  League  makes 
his  annual  report,  stating  that  nearly  four  hundred  persons  have  con- 
fessed Christ  during  the  year  through  the  efforts  of  their  representa- 
tives in  the  field.  Brother  A.  E.  Thomas  being  the  evangelist  who  was 
in   the  field  most  of  the  time. 

This  issue  of  The  Evangelist  will  likely  be  mailed  about  two 
days  late,  but  we  had  planned  to  make  it  a  "Conference  Beport 
Number"  and  some  of  our  material  was  late  in  reaching  us,  but 
kno\ving  the  eagerness  of  our  people  to  get  the  Conference  news,  we 
have  delayed  the  paper  a  day  or  two  rather  than  postpone  the  re- 
ports another  week.  Not  all  of  our  Conference  reports  however 
found  space  in  this  issue;  some  are  held  over  for  next  week. 

A  letter  just  received  from  Brother  B.  T.  Burnworth,  of  Flora, 
Indiana,  informs  us  that  he  is  planning  to  give  himself  exclusively 
to  e\angelistic  work  this  j'ear  and  will  make  his  headquarters  at 
Ashland,  Ohio,  where  he  will  move  his  family  the  last  of  September. 
He  enters  upon  his  evangelistic  duties  the  first  of  October  and  is 
now  signing  for  meetings  until  Christmas,  and  will  be  open  for  dates 
thereafter.  Any  one  wishing  his  services  should  write  him  at  Ash- 
land, after  the  last  of  this  month. 

Brother  L.  G.  Wood  gives  us  an  interesting  report  of  the  steady 
progress  that  has  been  realized  at  the  Third  Brethren  church  of 
.Johnstown.  Two  have  been  added  to  the  membership  since  last 
report.  Also  a  successful  Vacation  Bible  School  is  another  of  their 
recent  accomplishments.  Brother  Wood  has  accepted  the  urgent  ap- 
peal of  the  Mission  Boards  and  of  the  little  group  of  members  who 
remain  to  take  up  the  work  of  the  Fort  Scott  mission  in  Kan.sas. 
Brother  Wood  will  be  missed  by  his  good  people  of  Johnstown,  but 
he  is  to  be  commended  for  his  willingness  to  leave  a  good  pastorate 
and  take  up  a  difficult  mission  field. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


Sharing  Conference  With  the  Home  Folks 

Viewing  It  as  a  Whole  or  General  Impressions 


My  Impressions  of  our  late  Conference 

By  L.  G.  Wood 

Having  attended  our  conferences  for  more  than  twenty- 
five  years,  and  experienced  an  increasing  interest,  in  our 
church  and  its  program,  I  am  pleased  to  pass  on  some  of  the 
outstanding  features,  with  which  the  late  conference  im- 
pressed me ;  however,  IMPRESSIONS  can  never  be  fully 
expressed  in  words. 

The  attendance  •\\'as  not  up  to  the  standard,  but  this 
did  not  indicate  a  lack  of  interest  in  the  work  of  the  church, 
but  was  traceable  to  other  causes.  In  fact  the  attendance 
was  far  above  what  was  expected  by  most  of  our  people, 
under  the  circumstances.  I  was  favorably  impressed  with 
the  following  features : 

1.  The  Presence  and  Preparation  of  those  who  were 
assigned  places  on  the  program.  Almost  eveiy  one  given  a 
place  on  the  program  was  there  "with  the  goods"  of  a 
thorough  preparation.  This  not  only  reflected  credit  to 
the  speakers,  but  was  an  inspiration  to  the  entire  confer- 
ence and  a  source  of  great  satisfaction  to  the  executive  com- 
mittee who  arranged  the  program. 

2.  Emphasis  upon  things  most  vital  to  our  growth. 
Every  message  gave  a  clear  ring  upon  the  things  held 

most  precious  by  our  people.  In  this  respect  it  almost 
seemed  that  we  had  the  voice  of  some  of  the  standard-bear- 
ers, whose  memory  we  cherish  with  us  again. 

The  Ijond  of  union  as  well  as  that  sweet  fellowship 
seemed  to  be  in  the  grasp  of  a  three-fold  cable :  The  Son  of 
God,  the  Word  of  Gcd,  and  the  church  of  God,  and  these 
furnish  the  foundation  upon  which  all  of  our  Brethren  doc- 
trine is  builded. 

3.  In  Spiritual  tone.  This  conference,  certainly  did 
radiate  a  fine  spiritual  atmosphere,  which  seemed  to  grip 
every  one  on  the  grounds.  This  was  but  the  natural  result 
of  the  great  doctrines  which  were  emphasized,  as  mentioned 
above.  The  WORD  will  always  be  accompanied  by  the 
Spirit. 

No  Brethren  interest  was  overlooked,  and  the  attend- 
ance at  all  of  the  sessions  was  excellent.  The  brief  evening 
services  served  the  place  of  short  sermons,  to  sharpen  the 
appetite  for  something  more. 

Many  forward  steps  were  jDlanned,  and  I  am  sure  there 
is  going  to  be  a  general  response  to  these  plans  by  our  en-- 
tire  brothei'hood  and  we  will  glorify  God  in  Service. 

Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 


The  Big  Things  of  Conference 

By  R.  Paul  Miller 

The  first  and  most  evident  thing  that  seemed  to  im- 
press all  and  permeate  all  was  a  simple  harmony.  I  can 
recall  no  conference  when  it  was  so  marked.  It  spoke  grand- 
ly of  the  increase  of  one  mind  and  purpose  among  all. 

Real  progress  was  the  next  big  thing.  Every  report  of 
every  board  seemed  to  declare  a  similar  note  of  attainment 
greater  than  ever.  The  college  report,  program,  and  enthu- 
siasm was  simply  unequalled  in  any  previous  gathering. 
Every  indication  points  to  Ashland  to  become  the  finest  col- 
lege in  point  of  education  and  moral  standards  of  any  in 
Ohio,  within  a  very  few  years.  To  us  Brethren,  it  will  be 
the  best  in  America.  Raising  the  endowment  \vill  be  a 
pleasure.  The  Foreign  Missionary  Board  has  had  a  great 
report  of  achievement  and  of  progress.  More  of  the  finest 
kind  of  missionaries  are  going  to  both  Africa  and  South 
America.  The  Home  Mission  Board  also  had  a  fine  record 
for  the  last  year  with  apparently  its  best  year  ahead.     The 


h]vangelistic  and  Bible  Study  League  reported  several  hun- 
dred souls  won  to  Christ.  The  Board  of  .Benevolences  re- 
ported the  most  generous  response  in  its  history.  And  so 
on  ad  infinitum !  God  has  been  blessing  us — God  is  with 
us.     We  give  him  all  the  glory. 

One  thing  more  that  was  remarkably  manifest  was  the 
sweeping  spirit  of  evangelism.  Not  only  in  the  rich  mes- 
sages of  Brethren  Ashman  and  Bame,  and  the  program  of 
the  League,  but  in  the  way  every  preacher  seemed  to  be 
laying  plans  for  sweeping  their  communities  for  God  in 
greater  soul  winning  campaigns  than  ever  before.  Every- 
l^ody  Avas  talking  it  and  planning  it.  While  many  denomi- 
nations are  retrenching  and  wavering,  we  Brethren  are 
marching  on.  And  by  the  grace  of  God  we  shall  be  march- 
ing on  when  Jesus  comes.      Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania. 


Optimism  and  Progress 

By  Robert  F.  Porte 

One  of  the  outstanding  points  of  the  last  National  Con- 
ference was  the  decided  emphasis  upon  the  historic  posi- 
tion of  the  church.  Whatever  opinions  or  ideas  some  may 
hold  concerning  the  future  of  the  Brethren  church  they  were 
impressed  with  the  positive  note  of  optimism  sounded  by 
several  speakers.  The  whole-gospel  plea  is  needed  today 
even  more  than  at  any  other  time  in  our  history.  The  un- 
certainties of  this  post-war  period  have  affected  every  in- 
stitution and  our  church  is  no  exception.  However,  there 
arc  good  omens  of  a  reintrenchment  on  the  part  of  our  peo- 
ple and  indications  of  the  greatest  progress  in  the  very 
near  future.  The  various  institutions  of  the  church  are 
doing  magnificently  and  our  numerical  gain  last  year  was 
the  best  in  a  long  time.  As  one  speaker  said,  "This  is  no 
time  for  cowards  to  be  in  our  ranks."  We  need  Gideon-like 
people  only.  Louisville,  Ohio. 


A  Remarkable  Conference 

By  H.  M.  Oberholtzer 

Our  recent  conference  at  Winona  Lake  impressed  me  as 
being  very  remarkable  in  some  respects,  although  there 
seemed  to  be  no  strained  effort  to  make  it  so.  The  guidance 
and  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  was  very  evident.  A  deligftt- 
ful  harmony  prevailed  throughout  the  conference.  With 
becoming  grace  and  dignity  the  moderator  directed  the  de- 
liberations of  the  assembly  and  all  the  services  were  con- 
ducted in  a  simijle,  yet  earnest  and  deeply  spiritual  manner. 
The  congregational  singing  so  ably  led  by  Brother  Board- 
man  was  very  inspiring.  The  nressages  rang  true  to  the 
Bible  and  were  delivered  with  power.  Nothing  sensational 
or  spectacular  was  even  attempted,  yet  many  said,  "We 
have  had  a  great  conference." 

It  is  gratifying  to  note  that  the  Ministerial  Association, 
the  Woman's  Missionary  .Society,  the  Alumni  Association 
and  the  General  Conference  each  unanimously  and  enthu- 
siastically gave  approval  to  the  campaign  about  to  be 
launched  for  increased  endowment  for  Ashland  College.  This 
indicates  a  larger  vision  on  the  part  of  the  Brethren  church. 

The  Board  of  Benevolence  rejoiced  our  hearts  with  the 
liest  report  ever  made  by  them  and  with  encouraging  plans 
for  the  future, 

A  great  awakening  regarding  both  home  and  foreign 
missions  was  manifest.  The  promised  opening  of  a  new 
field  in  Ft.  Wayne  met  with  joyful  approval,  and  the  send- 
ing forth  of  new  recruits  for  the  foreign  field  was  most  in- 
spiring. 

With  renewed  zeal  and  higher  purpose  we  return  to 
our  various  fields  of  labor.  Columbus,  Ohio. 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


The  Various  Interests  and  Departments 


Home  Missions 

By  W.  A.  Gearhart 

It  was  veiy  encouraging  to  note  the  stress  put  upon 
missionary  activities  in  Winona's  great  Bible  conference, 
which  we  were  privileged  to  attend  some  during  the  last 
three  days,  and  also  in  our  own  splendid  conference.  Surely 
no  disciple  of  our  Lord  and  Christ,  who  attended  these  con- 
ferences, could  return  home  without  having  a  more  earnest 
desire  and  a  greater  determination  to  do  more  to  cany  for- 
ward' God's  program  for  the  promulgation  of  the  Gospel  as 
a  witness  to  all  nations.  The  question  is,  are  we  willing  to 
go  where  he  would  have  us  go,  and  do  what  he  would  have 
us  do?  If  we  are,  the  good  news  of  salvation  will  be  speeded 
on  more  rapidly  than  ever  before. 

Our  Home  Base 

In  baseball  activities,  the  home  base  is  regarded  as  a 
very  strategic  and  important  base.  It  is  there  where  the 
greatest  and  most  telling  work  is  done  to  win  the  game.  The 
eyes  of  the  spectators  are  centered  there  more  than  on  any 
other  spot  on  the  diamond.  Is  it  not  also  true  in  missionary 
activities  that  we  should  keep  our  eyes  centered  more  on 
the  home  base  than  we  have  been  doing  during  the  past 
several  years?  We  can  not  hope  to  do  all  our  Lord  expects 
of  our  denomination  in  the  regions  beyond  if  we  neglect 
the  home  base  as  we  believe  some  of  our  churches  are  do- 
ing. Progress  has  been  made,  but  we  are  not  progressing 
as  rapidly  as  we  should.  Some  churches  are  doing  well  and 
we  wish  to  commend  them  for  the  interest  that  is  mani- 
fested. Let  others  pray  about  it  and  see  if  the  interest  can 
not  ~he  inci'eased. 

New  Rules  and  RegTilations 

The  National  Home  Mission  Board  adopted  a  set  of  new 
rules  and  regulations,  a  copy  of  which  will  be  sent,  ere  long, 
to  the  pastors.  For  several  years  your  Board  was  planning 
to  arrive  at  the  place  where  it  would  be  possible  from  a 
financial  standpoint  to  enter  some  of  our  larger  cities  with 
the  thought  in  mind  of  building  up  self-supporting  congre- 
gations in  a  comparatively  short  time.  Many  of  our  Breth- 
ren people  move  to  these  large  cities  and  find  no  Brethren 
church  to  keep  them  active  in  the  Brethren  doctrines  and 
the  old  time  faith  of  our  fathers.  It  is  there  where  we  lose 
so  many  of  our  members. 

Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  has  been  selected  as  the  first  of 
the  large  centers  to  be  given  support  in  a  substantial  mah- 
ner.  Our  Board  voted  $1,000.00  to  help  them  during  the 
coming  year.  Eev.  H.  H.  Rowsey  was  there  during  the  past 
two  months  doing  survey  and  pastoral  work,  and  brought 
before  the  Board  a  report  of  his  activities.  We  believe 
Brother  Eowsey  did  a  fine  piece  of  work  in  the  two  months 
he  was  there.  He  is  taking  the  pastorate  at  Roanoke,  Vir- 
ginia and  Brother  Dyoll  Belote  will  go  to  Fort  Wayne  as 
soon  as  he  can  make  the  necessary  arrangements.  We  be- 
lieve the  Fort  Wayne  members  Vv'ill  do  everything  they  can 
to  make  the  work  go  forward  under  the  leadership  of 
Brother  Belote.  There  are  other  good  centers  we  could  enter 
right  now  if  the  funds  wei'e  available.  Let  us  pray  much 
and  then  not  forget  that  we  must  also  give  liberally  if  we 
expect  to  build  up  a  stronger  BOMB  BASE. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

Our  Foreign  Mission  Work 

By  M.  A.  Witter 

The  conference  year  just  closed  has  been  one  of  gratify- 
ing -growth  in  the  work  of  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of 
the  Brethren  Church.    The  Society  now  has  on  its  roll  six- 
teen missionaries  for  the  work  in  Africa  and  seven  mission- 
aries and  eight   South  American  helpers  for  the  work  in 


Argentina,  South  America.  About  $35,000  passed  through 
the  hand's  of  the  treasurer  in  the  work  of  this  society  the 
last  year.  The  mission  church  at  Yalouki,  French  Equator- 
ial Africa,  is  now  the  second  largest  church  in  our  denom- 
ination. 

Four  new  missionaries  approved  by  Conference  expect 
soon  to  sail  for  their  respective  fields.  Brother  and  Sister 
Percy  L.  Yett  have  been  called  to  the  South  American  work 
and  Brother  and  Sister  Joseph  Foster  to  the  work  in  Africa, 
Brother  and  .Sister  Oiwille  D.  Jobson  on  furlough  from 
Africa  will  soon  return  to  their  work  in  Africa.  The  entire 
African  party  of  outgoing  missionaries  will  sail  via  France 
where  they  will  stay  for  several  months  for  further  study 
of  the  French  language. 

A  closer  co-operation  between  the  Foreign  Missionary 
Society  and  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  has  been  ac- 
complished. Two  members  of  the  Board  of  the  W.  M.  S. 
met  with  the  Board  of  the  F.  M.  S.  sitting  with  them  as 
advisory  members  of  the  Board.  Mrs.  A.  B.  Cover  and  Mrs. 
F.  C.  Vanator  represented  the  W.  M.  S.  in  this  capacity  and 
the  plan  has  been  found  helpful  and  will  be  continued 

"The  Brethren  Missionary"  has  met  with  such  favor 
and  proven  so  helpful  that  it  has  been  decided  to  make  it 
a  monthly  magazine  instead  of  a  quarterly.  This  will  bring 
a  wealth  of  missionary  information  to  its  readers  more 
promptly  than  was  possible  under  the  old  plan.  At  only 
50c  a  year  this  magazine  should  be  in  every  Brethi-en  home. 

Kittanning,  Pennsylvania. 


The  Bible  Lectures  .  .  My  Impressions 

By  Frank  G.  Coleman 

Perhaps  we  have  just  witnessed  the  most  carefully  pre- 
pared Conference  program  for,  at  least,  several  years.  From 
the  point  of  ability  the  men  who  brought  the  lectures  were 
the  very  best  that  the  denomination  affords.  The  studies 
were  masterpieces  of  Biblical  interpretations.  We  are  more 
persuaded  than  ever  that  we  do  not  need  to  go  outside  of 
our  own  brotherhood  for  talent. 

Seldom,  if  ever,  have  we  heard  so  helpful  a  study  as 
that  given  by  Dr.  J.  Allen  Miller  on  the  Doctrine  of  Hell. 
Those  of  us  who  have  been  coming  to  Winona  Lake  through 
the  years  are  greatly  indebted  to  our  Brother  Miller  for 
opening  to  us  the  Word  of  Life.  Dr.  Bauman's  lectures  rang 
true  to  the  old  Book  and  thrilled  all  who  heard  them.  Dr. 
Beachler  brought  his  lectures  in  his  inimitable  style  and 
carried  his  great  audience  with  him. 

While  we  must  always  remember  that  we  come  to  Con- 
ference to  discuss  ways  and  means  of  carrying  on  the  work 
of  our  beloved  church,  yet  we  must  highly  value  these 
Bible  lectures.  These  great  messages  feed  our  souls  and' 
bring  us  closer  together  in  understanding,  and  nearer  to 
him  whose  we  are  and  whom  we  serve.  May  we  daily  grow 
in  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  God  bless  us  all  and  help 
us  all  to  be  found  always  as  true  exponents  of  the  AVord. 

Sunnysid'e,  Washington. 


Ministerial  Association  Program 

By  A.  L.  Lynn 

Acceding  to  the  request  of  Editor  Baer,  I  shall  attempt 
a  brief  appreciation  of  the  program  of  the  Ministerial  Asso- 
ciation, which,  aside  from  business,  took  the  form  of  three 
papers  which  were  presented  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Inn.  They 
were  by  Dr.  Bell,  and  Brethren  Ashman  and  Benshoff.  Time 
and  space  warrant  only  a  terse  statement. 

"Opportunities  and  Problems  of  the  Brethren  Church" 
were  ably  discussed  by  Dr.  Bell.  It  was  a  masterful  pre- 
sentation of  a  timely  subject.  Brother  Charles  H.  Ashman 
gave  a  scholarly  and  forceful  paper  on  "The  Leaven  of  the 


PAGE  6 


THE  BEETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


Bible."  It  was  a  tremendous  warning  against  empty  relig- 
ion, skepticism  and  pleasure-seeking,  a  warning  the  church 
will  do  Avell  to  heed.  Brother  Benshoff's  paper  on  "Making 
the  Communion  Impressive"  was  vei-y  excellent.  He  stated 
m  transparent  terms  the  essential  requisites  to  an  impressive 
communion.  He  found  the  preacher  to  be  the  key  to  the 
situation. 

These  papers  will  doubtless  appear  in  The  Evangelist. 
It  is  hoped  that  they  will  have  a  wide  and  careful  reading. 

It  is  a  great  joy  to  me  to  give  my  highest  impression  of 
the  conference.  The  fellowship  was  fine  and  helpful;  the 
addresses  were  unexcelled  for  inspiration  and  instruction. 
The  spirit  of  God  seemed  to  be  on  the  Conference  from  the 
yevy  first,  and  we  went  higher  and  higher  up  the  mountain 
with  him.  Behold,  how  good  and  how  pleasant  it  is  for 
brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity — ^unity  in  needs,  hopes 
and  aspiration. 

Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania. 


Sunday  School  Interests  at  Conference 

By  W.  I.  Duker 

It  is  surely  encouraging  to  note  the  enthusiasm  dis- 
played by  the  different  members  of  the  National  Sunday 
School  Association.  It  was  generally  agreed  that  the 
activity  of  the  year  just  past  was  not  of  the  type  that  would 
satisfy  the  members  for  the  year  before  them.  Not,  that  in 
the  past  year  there  had  been  any  unfortunate  activity,  but 
rather  that  there  had  been  a  dearth  of  activity.  Our  good 
president  was  very  reluctant  to  accept  the  work  for  the  ne^v 
year  and'  was  only  influenced  by  the  pnjmise  of  all,  that  a 
real  constructive  plan  of  work  would  be  planned  and  car- 
ried into  execution.  For  several  years  the  association  has 
been  attempting  to  save  an  amount  of  money  sufficiently 
great  to  do  a  "big"  piece  of  work  for  the  brotherhood.  We 
believe  the  time  has  come  when  our  hopes  can  be  realized. 
Brother  Melvin  Stuckey  has  been  secured  for  full  time  ser- 
vice to  work  among  the  Sunday  schools  of  the  entire  broth- 
erhood. That  means  that  "You"  will  have  him  in  your 
school  to  assist  you  in  your  proMems.  More  will  be  said 
about  this  from  time  to  time  and  we  hope  that  already  you 
are  planning  to  see  that  much  good  may  be  realized  from 
this  effort.  The  association  has  fully  organized  itself,  plans 
to  hold  regular  meetings  the  same  as  any  other  Nationa* 
Board  and  to  be  able  to  periDctuate  its  purposes  and  plans 
as  time  goes  on.  The  Sunday  schools  of  the  brotherhood  in 
their  reports  showed  a  healthy  and  growing  life.  We  have 
problems  to  solve,  to  be  sure,  but  they  are  not  the  problems 
of  struggling  and  dying  schools  but  rather  they  are  the 
"growing  pains"  of  a  young  and  healthy  child.  The  Asso- 
ciation is  planning  its  work  firm  in  the  hope  that  the  broth- 
erhood will  readily  and  quickly  respond  to  its  suggestions 
and  be  able  to  bring  to  the  next  conference  the  report  of 
much  work  well  done. 

Elkhart,  Indiana. 


The  Christian  Endeavor  at  Conference 

By  C.  W.  Mayes 

A  large  group  of  young  people  were  present  at  the 
Conference  this  year.  This  is  indeed  gratifying  and  speaks 
well  for  the  churches  from  A'Thich  they  came. 

New  experiences  in  meeting  people  from  other  parts  of 
tlie  brotherhood  are  not  confined  to  the  older  folks.  But 
it  was  a  joy  for  these  young  people  to  mingle  together  in  a 
week  of  fellowship  and  conference.  One  evening  in  the  early 
part  of  the  week  was  given  over  to  a  get-acquainted  event  at 
the  Bethany  Lodge.  About  one  hundred  were  present  to 
sing  songs  together,  mingle  and  establish  a  bond  of  friend- 
ship and  acquaintance.  Mr.  Romanenghi  sang  sevei*al  cap- 
tivating selections  accompanying  himself  on  the  guitar.  The 
effectiveness  of  this  entertainment  was  added  to  when  he 
sang  first  in  English  and  then  in  Spanish. 

These  enthusiastic  young  folks  took  a  hike  one  after- 


noon. This  served  not  only  as  a  lesson  in  geography  but  a 
good  time  and  more  fellowship. 

The  Christian  Endeavor  session  of  the  conference  was 
held  Saturday  afternoon.  Talks  were  given  by  Orville 
Ullom,  Chas.  Mayes  and  Fred  Vanator.  The  prospects  look 
good  for  the  increased  support  by  Christian  Endeavor  of 
the  Bible  teacher  at  Lost  Creek,  Kentucky.  Several  new 
pledges  were  made  and  old  ones  increased.  President  Van- 
ator made  a  strong  plea  for  whole-hearted  support  in  this 
matter  and  for  the  beginning  of  new  organizations.  In  one 
of  his  other  addresses  given  Thursday  evening,  he  pointed 
out  most  clearly  the  value  of  the  Cliristian  Endeavor  and 
what  so  many  churches  miss.  He  is  certain  that  no  Sunday 
school  can  ever  take  the  place  of  Christian  Endeavor.  The 
Sunday  school  is  the  impression,  but  the  Christian  Endeavor 
is  the  expression.  ■  The  effective  work  of  the  Canton  church 
can  largely  be  attributed  to  the  ever  growing  and  develop- 
ing life  in  the  Endeavor  society  of  the  Canton  church. 

On  Conference  Sunday,  a  rousing  Christian  Endeavor 
program  was  presented  to  a  large  audience.  The  meeting 
was  conducted  by  George  Walton.  Edwin  Boardman,  con- 
ference song  leader,  conducted  the  song  service.  Six  short 
speeches  were  made  on  the  various  aspects  of  the  Gospel. 
The  meeting  .was  instructive,  devotional  and  inspiring.  The 
speakers  were  A.  L.  Lynn,  Robert  Crees,  Orville  Ullom,  Her- 
man Koontz,  Fred  Vanator  and  Chas.  Mayes. 

Plans  were  made  for  the  further  work  of  Christian  En- 
deavor in  the  Junior  and  Intermediate  departments.  Get 
your  plans  under  way  now  for  the  sending  of  representa- 
tives to  the  conference  next  year. 

Lanark,  Illinois. 


Increased  Interest  In  Education 

By  President  E.  E.  Jacobs 

The  Conference  just  passed  showed  more  than  an  ordi- 
nary interest  in  education.  It  is  encouraging  to  note  how 
the  leadership  of  the  brotherhood  is  turning  its  attention  to 
this  vital  interest,  and  the  rank  and  file  of  our  membership, 
also,  is  becoming  increasingly  concerned  about  the  success 
of  our  college.  We  have  observed  a  growing  interest  at  each 
General  Conference  during  the  last  few  years,  and  this  year 
it  is  more  unanimous  than  ever.  Both  the  college  and  the 
religious  education  programs  were  well  given  and  enthu- 
siastically received.  The  ministers,  the  Women's  organiza- 
tion, the  Laymen  and  the  General  Conference  delegates  went 
on  record  as  favoring  the  advance  steps  about  to  be  made 
in  behalf  of  Ashland  College.  It  is  indeed  encouraging  to 
see  that  large  numbers  are  coming  to  realize  the  truth  of 
what  we  have  been  saying,  namely,  that  Ashland  College 
must  be  adequately  endowed,  and  it  must  be  done  promptly. 
If  I  mistake  not,  the  church  is  soon  to  reap  the  benefit  of 
these  annual  demonstrations  of  our  educational  interests  and 
needs,  for  the  larger  vision  and  enthusiasm  must  result  in 
the  provision  for  greater  education  facilities  and  standards. 

Religious  leader.ship  is  inseparably  linked  with  educa- 
tion, and  our  church  will  be  rewarded  for  every  advance  in 
her  educational  program.  Our  denominational  growth  is 
largely  dependent  on  our  religious  leaders,  and  the  effi- 
ciency, power  and  loyalty  of  these  leaders  are  in  a  great 
way  determined  by  the  institution  in  which  they  get  their 
training.  That  consideration  alone  is  sufficient  to  make  m 
earnest  with  regard  to  the  endowment  of  Ashland  College. 
The  splendid  response  of  the  Conference  to  our  educational 
needs  shows  that  we  are  beginning  to  take  the  matter  ser- 
iously. And  because  of  the  enthusiasm  there  demonstrawq. 
tlie  next  step  ought  to  be  the  more  easily  taken. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Suppose  Joseph  had  given  away  to  despair  in  the  dun- 
geon prison  during  those  two  years  in  waiting ;  there  would 
be  one  less  cure  for  the  moping  pessimism  of  the  pastor 
patiently  waiting  for  the  next  annual  conference  when  he 
may  get  his  promotion.  ~ 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


The  Retiring  Moderator's  Message  to  the  General  Conference, 

Winona  Lake,  1925 

By  C.  F.  Yoder,  Ph.D. 


(Continued  from  last  week) . 
Personal  Relations 

If  YE  love  me.  Ye  is  personal.  Christianity  is  not  an 
abstract  philosophy  like  Confucianism.  It  does  not  present 
God  as  without  personal  love  for  men  as  does  Mohammedan- 
ism. It  does  not  promise  a  heaven  devoid  of  all  emotion  as 
does  Buddliism.  Christianity  takes  the  highest,  holiest  feel- 
ing known  to  man,  that  of  love,  and  sanctifies  it,  and  with 
it  binds  man  to  God.  The  heart  becomes  the  temple  of  God. 
The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  Paraclete,  the  standby,  the  Com- 
forter. Jesus  Christ  is  the  risen  and  ever  present  companion 
with  us  all  the  days. 

"And  he  walks  with  me  and  he  tallvs  with  me. 

And  he  tells  me  I  am  his  own. 
And  the  joy  we  share  as  we  tarry  there 
None  other  has  ever  known." 

He  is  the  captain  of  our  salvation,  our  fellow  yoke 
bearer  in  the  Adneyard,  our  fellow  traveler  as  pilg'rims,  our 
elder  brother  in  the  family,  our  spiritual  head,  our  bride- 
groom lover.  "I  have  not  called  you  servants"  he  said, 
"for  the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth.  But  I 
have  called  you  friends."  We  feel  the  personality  of  Jesus 
in  all  the  relations  of  life,  and  there  is  no  religion  or  phil- 
osophy that  can  take  the  place  of  that  presence  in  our 
Christian  experience. 

When  Anthony  would  rouse  the  Roman  populace  to 
mutiny  over  the  death  of  Caesar  he  reached  his  climax  by 
holding  up  the  blood  stained  toga  of  their  benefactor  and 
showed  the  dagger  stabs  that  like  poor  dumb  mouths  ap- 
pealed to  them.  And  when  God  would  make  the  supreme 
appeal  to  prodigal  men  to  return  to  him  he  shows  them  his 
beloved  Son  with  thorn-crowned  brow  and  pierced  hands, 
through  whose  liven  side  we  see  the  very  heart  of  God  throb- 
bing with  infinite  love.  Far  be  it  from  the  Brethren  min- 
istry to  ever  emasculate  their  message  by  diminishing  the 
power  of  that  appeal.  "We  love  because  he  first  loved  us". 
To  know  this  love  is  life  eternal. 
Love 

If  ye  LOVE  me.  Christianity  is  spiritual.  It  is  the  re- 
ligion of  love.  As  gravitation  rules  the  material  woi-ld,  and 
life  relates  all  living  forms,  and  conscience  co-ordinates  the 
activities  of  moral  beings,  so  love  gathers  together  the  chil- 
dren of  God  into  his  kingdom.  "Love  worketh  no  ill  to 
his  neighbor.  Therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law," 
not  only  in  this  world,  but  in  all  worlds,  for  in  him  shall  all 
things  be  united  both  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  "God  is 
love  and  he  that  loveth  is  born  of  God." 

But  unto  what  may  we  liken  love?  and  unto  what  like- 
ness may  we  compare  it?  It  is  the  imprint  of  the  kiss  of 
the  loving  Creator  upon  the  created  world,  fragrant,  glor- 
ious, indelible.  It  is  the  garnishing  of  the  heavens  and  the 
glory  of  the  earth.  It  is  the  rainbow  on  the  cloud  and  the 
sparkle  of  the  dew  upon  the  grass.  It  is  the  twinkling  of 
the  stars  and  the  whispering  of  the  breeze.  It  is  the  per- 
fume of  the  flowers  and  the  carolling  of  the  birds.  It  is 
the  light  of  the  eye  and  the  warmth  of  the  hand.  It  is  the 
quiver  of  the  lips  and  the  flutter  of  the  heart.  It  is  the  n'oy 
of  the  home  and  the  hope  of  the  world.  It  is  at  once  the 
throne  and  the  scepter  of  the  Almighty. 

There  was  a  time  when  men  believed  that  might  made 
right,  but  the  reign  of  brute  force  is  gone  forever.  There 
\vas  a  time  when  men  believed  that  riches  gave  special  priv- 
ileges but  the  oligarchy  of  the  rich  is  going.  There  was  a 
time  when  men  believed  that  cunning  is  entitled  to  what  it 
can  gain,  but  the  days  of  the  dishonest, — the  gambler  and 
the  swindler,  the  exploiter  and  the  hypocrite  are  si;rely 
numbered.  There  is  a  light  athwart  the  horizon,  and  that  is 


the  herald  of  the  coming  of  the  King  of  Love.  There  is  a 
going  in  the  tops  of  the  mulberry  trees,  and  that  is  the 
working  of  the  Spirit  of  Love.  There  is  a  new  language  in 
which  men  are  learning  to  speak,  and  that  is  the  language 
of  love.  There  is  a  new  basis  for  international  fellowship 
upon  which  nations  are  beginning  to  stand,  and  that  is  the 
law  of  love. 

Like  the  swell  of  the  great  sea  which  sometimes  lifts  a 
ship  until  it  seems  to  stand  out  against  the  sky  and  then 
lets  it  down  until  it  is  lost  behind  the  wave,  yet  ever  bears 
it  up  until  it  reaches  its  destined  harbor,  so  the  ship  of 
humanity  has  been  heaved  and  tossed,  but  all  the  while  the 
divine  Pilot  has  guided  it  on  toward  the  kingdom  of  love  as 
its  eternal  goal.  I  have  absolute  confidence  in  the  coming 
of  that  kingdom.  Its  principles  are  such  that  the  gates  oi' 
hell  shall  not  prevail  against  them.  As  surely  as  darkness 
flees  before  the  light,  as  surely  as  the  sinner  hides  from  rne 
presence  of  God,  so  surely  shall  noxious  weeds  and  veneiu- 
ous  reptiles  and  evil  diseases  continue  to  be  extei'minated 
and  the  clay  of  the  harvest  shall  come  when  the  Lord  "shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  do  offend"- and 
"the  meek  shall  inherit  the  earth."  Love  is  mightier  than 
the  sword. 

Love  and  Force 

And  this  shall  come  to  pass  without  any  lowering  ot 
the  basis  or  spirit  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  "The  grace  of 
God  hath  appeared  to  all  men  teaching  them  that,  denying 
all  ungoldiness  and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live  soberly 
and  righteously  in  this  present  world."  That  teaching 
method  is  no  failure,  and  when  the  glorious  appearing  of 
our  Lord  shall  be  a  reality  it  will  be  in  the  glory  of  his  love 
and  not  in  the  power  of  the  sword.  Love  cannot  be  com- 
pelled by  force  and  he  who  came  to  die  for  us  will  not  re- 
turn to  wade  in  blood.  He  who  said,  "Love  your  enemies" 
will  not  lead  us  in  war  against  them.  I  know  full  well  that 
Avars  and  rumors  of  wai's  and  the  final  battle  of  Arma- 
geddon are  on  the  prophetic  program  and  must  needs  come 
to  pass,  but  these  things  are  the  harvest  of  the  tares,  not  of 
the  good  grain.  They  are  the  work  of  the  enemy,  not  of- 
the  Savior  of  men.  The  sword  that  proceedeth  out  of  his 
mouth  is  the  "sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God."  The  vestments  of  fine  linen  are  the  robes  of  right- 
eousness given  to  the  saints,  and  "they  shall  reign  forever 
and  ever,"  but  "they  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  by 
the  sword."  The  reign  of  force  must  give  place  to  the  reign 
of  love. 

Christianity  Divine 

"If  ye  love  Me,"  said  Jesus.  The  object  of  our  love 
detei'mines  our  character.  Christianity  is  divine  becau.** 
Jesus  is  divine.  It  makes  divine  men  because  it  transfomis 
them  into  the  divine  image  Men  have  loved  pleasure,  and 
pleasure  has  led  them  to  coriaiption  and  ruin.  They  have 
loved  riches,  and  their  riches  have  made  them  misers  and 
oppressors.  They  have  loved  power,  and  power  has  made 
them  tyrants  and  murderers.  They  have  loved  themselves, 
and  their  egoism  has  made  them  demons.  But  they  who 
love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  love  one  in  Avhom  "dwellleth  all 
the  fullness  of  the  Godhead  bodily,"  who  is  "the  same  yes- 
terday, today  and  forever,"  whose  challenge  flung  to  the 
world  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  "Which  of  you  convict eth 
me  of  sin?"  has  never  been  successfully  taken  up.  He  is 
the  one  figure  in  all  history  that  stands  out  utterly  un- 
tainted by  sin,  thereby  giving  to  the  world  the  proof  that 
he  is  from  above  and  not  from  beneath.  If  science  can  ever 
prove  that  by  any  "fortuitous  concourse  of  atoms,  infinite- 
ly repeated  throughout  the  ages"  can  eventually  produce  a 
being-  like  that,  with  the  power  and  the  goodness  and  the 
wisdom  of  Jesus  Christ,  then  I  will  fall  do-^-m  and  worship 
those  atoms,  but  until  then  I  shall  believe  that- "God  was 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


manifest  in  the  flesh"  and  that  "as  many  as  received  him 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God." 

I  have  seen  a  beautiful  water  lily  floating  over  the 
oozy  slime,  but  that  slime  could  never  of  itself  produced  that 
lily.  It  is  the  manifestation  of  a  higher  kingdom.  And 
when  Jesus  Christ,  "the  lily  of  the  valley",  the  glory  of 
heaven,  white  and  immaculate,  appeared  amidst  the  sinful 
slime  of  humanity,  he  was  the  manifestation  of  a  higher 
kingdom,  the  kingdom  of  love.  "If  ye  love  me"  is  the  condi 
tion  of  membership  in  that  kingdom. 

We  live  in  what  we  love.  If  we  love  the  vile  we  shall 
become  vile.  If  we  love  the  pure  we  shall  become  pure. 
When  Paul  loved  Phariseeism  he  became  the  chief  of  perse- 
cutors, but  when  he  loved  the  Lord  Jesus  he  became  xhe 
chief  of  saints.  The  transforming  power  of  that  loving 
personality  of  Jesus  has  been  experienced  in  the  lives  of 
the  millions  who  have  become  his  disciples.  His  kingdom 
was  and  is  and  ever  shall  be  in  the  hearts  of  men.  The  obe- 
dience that  he  seeks  is  voluntary.  Ilis  only  compulsion  is 
love.  But  that  is  sufficient.  "The  love  of  Christ  constrain- 
eth  us"  cries  Paul,  and,  constrained  by  that  love  he  braved 
the  perils  of  land  and  sea  to  preach  the  Gospel  and  gained 
the  glory  of  a  martyr's  croAvn.  And  his  true  followers  will 
do  the  same  today.  "If  any  man  love  me  he  will  keep  my 
commandments."  "By  this  we  know  that  we  love  the  chil- 
dren of  God  when  we  love  God  and  keeiD  his  command- 
ments. ' ' 

Obedience  the  Test 

Here  is  the  test  of  discipleshiiD.  Here  is  the  dividing 
line.  Many  will  say  to  him,  "Lord,  Lord,  we  have  prophe- 
sied in  thy  name,"  but  he  will  say  "depart  from  me  ye  that 
work  irtiquity, "  and  again,  "Why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lora. 
and  do  not  the  things  that  I  say  ? ' ' 

Brethren  of  the  General  Conference,  this  is  my  message 
to  you  which  I  send  across  the  great  waters :  that  you  love 
the  Lord  vdth  all  your  heart  and  soul  and  mind  and 
strength,  that  you  love  one  another  as  he  has  loved  you,  and 
that  you  prove  your  love  by  your  obedience  in  giving  your 
sons  and  your  daughters  to  carry  the  Gospel  of  love  to  the 
lost  world.  Is  this  an  old  message'?  Have  you  kept  it  from 
your  youth  up!  Do  you  love  the  Lord  with  all  your  heart, 
or  is  there  some  secret  chamber  reserved  for  your  besetting 
sin?  Do  you  love  him  with  all  your  soul,  or  does  some  car- 
nal passion  rule?  Do  you  love  him  with  all  your  mind  or 
will  he  find  pride  upon  the  throne?  Do  you  love  him  with 
all  your  strength  or  are  you  dissipating  it  in  pleasure?  Are 
you  laying  up  your  treasui'e  in  heaven  by  helping  to  evan- 
gelize the  world  or  are  you  laying  it  up  on  earth  for  quar- 
relsome heirs  and  lawyers  to  squander?  Is  your  body  really 
a  temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit  or  is  it  filthy  with  liquor  or 
tobacco?  Do  you  love  the  people  of  God  best,  or  do  you 
leave  the  prayer  meeting  for  the  fellowship  of  the  lodge 
room  or  dance  hall  or  the  club? 

How  can  Jesus  have  the  preeminence  in  our  lives  if  in 
I'eligion  we  are  led  by  our  companions,  if  in  politics  we  are 
ruled  by  the  party,  if  in  dress  we  are  a  slave  to  the  fash- 
ions, if  in  society  we  are  governed  by  the  customs  of  the  un- 
regenerate  world  and  in  business  we  are  moved  only  by  self 
interest?  How  can  Jesus  be  the  head  of  the  body  if  the 
body  does  not  obey  him  ?  In  these  last  days  we  have  many 
fanciful  interpretations  of  Scripture,  we  have  many  absurd 
beliefs  that  pass  for  religion,  we  have  many  new  ways  of 
working  and  many  new  kinds  of  revivals,  but  that  which 
the  church  needs  most  is  the  old  fashioned  Holy  Ghost  re- 
vival of  repentance  from  sin  and  love  to  God  and  obedience 
to  his  commandments. 

The  Brethren  Platform 

That  is  the  platform  upon  which  the  Brethren  church 
began.  That  is  where  she  stands  and  will  stand.  That  is 
the  platform  that  makes  it  necessary  for  our  able  workers 
to  reject  offers  of  larger  incomes  elsewhere  in  order  to  keep 
the  whole  Gospel.  Let  Eome  pretend  to  have  the  authority 
to  change  the  Word  of  God;  we  make  no  such  pretention. 
Let  some  Protestant  denominations  pretend  that  the  ordi- 
nances can  be  observed  one  way  as  well  as    another;     we 


choose  the  Lord's  way.  When  Jesus  says  "immerse"  we 
immerse.  When  he  says  "wash  feet"  we  wash  feet.  .  When 
he  says  "swear  not  at  all"  we  swear  not  at  all.  When  he 
says  "put  up  thy  sword"  we  put  up  our  swords.  Do  we? 
or  had  I  better  say,  "We  used  to  do  these  things?"  If  that 
be  the  case,  if  we  have  been  drifting  from  our  course  of 
obedience,  let  us  here  and  now  come  back.  I  believe  in  co- 
operation and  union,  but  never  beyond  the  limit  of  loyalty 
to  Jesus  and  the  Word. 

But,  on  the  other  hand  triie  union  can  never  come  by 
following'  Eome  in  suppressing  individual  thinking  and  con- 
science. Neither  one  man  nor  one  generation  can  make  a 
creed  for  all.  A  united  church  can  never  be  formed  by  sup- 
pressing all  those  things  on  which  there  is  difference  of 
oi^inion.  It  must  come  rather  by  giving  the  opportiuiity  at 
least  to  observe  all  that  the  Gospel  commands  and  then 
leave  the  responsiljility  with  the  individual  conscience.  The 
Brethren  church  has  such  a  platform.  I  know  of  no  com- 
mand of  the  Gospel  which  cannot  be  obeyed  in  the  Brethren 
church,  and  at  the  same  time  all  true  Chistians  can  sit  down 
at  the  Lord's  table  as  one  family  in  Christ.  Thus  loyalty 
and  liberty  go  hand  in  hand. 

That  there  may  be  uniformitj''  in  belief  there  must  be 
Ijoth  study  and  obedience.  "If  any  man  willeth  to  do  his 
Avill  he  shall  know  of  the  teachicng. "  Denominations  are 
kept  apart  todaj^,  not  because  they  cannot  know  the  truth 
but  because  they  do  not  wish  to  obev  it.     I    have     known 


®ur  Morsbip  proGtam 

(Clip  this  program  and  place  in  Bible  for  convenience.; 
MONDAY 

FAITHFUL  IN  LIFE'S  EVEEYDAY— Acts  10:1-4. 

We  spend  most  of  our  time  in  the  routine  affairs  of 
life;  it  is  therefore  important  that  we  live  our  religion 
in   a    mo.st   thoroughgoing   -ivay. 

TUESDAY 

HELPING  OTHERS  TO  FIND    THEIR    TASK— Acts 


11: 


-26. 


Paul's  zeal  had  cooled  off,  he  had  gone  back  home; 
Barnabas  sought  him  and  encouraged  him  to  enter  upon 
a  more  aggressive  work  for  Christ.  For  some  of  us  the 
greatest  service  is  to  enlist  some  one  in  Christian  work 
whoso  accomplishments  will  far  outshine  our  ovm. 

WEDNESDAY 

THE  LORD  REQUIRES  SERVICE— Matt.   10:.5-S. 

It  is  not  to  preachers  only  that  the  Lord's  injunction 
to  service  comes,  but  to  every  one  who  names  his  name. 
Every  new-born  child  of  God  ought  to  be  given  to  under- 
stand that  he  is  not  an  ornament  but  a  servant.  (Attend 
the  prayer  meeting.  If  isolated,  use  the  "devotional" 
and  ha-,  e  a  jiraycr  meeting  in  your  home.) 
THURSDAY 

THE  FIRST  PRAYER  CIRCLE— Acts  1:13,   14;   2:1-4. 

Fellowship  together  in   conference   and  prayer  is  most 
important  to  the  progress  of  the  Master's  work. 
FRIDAY 

THE   CHRIST-CENTERED   LIFE— 2   Cor.   5:14-21. 

Can  we  who  know  the  love  of  Christ  be  satisfied  to 
live  unto  ourselves?  Nay,  that  love  constrains  us  to  make 
our  li\os  count  for  his  service. 

SATURDAY 

A  LAYMAN  AS  A  PERSONAL  "WORKER — Acts  S: 
26-40. 

The  need   of   the   church   is  for  more   laymen  who  have 
vision   to   see   and   consecration   to   do   the   tasks   of  per- 
sonal evangelism  that  each  day's  opportunities  afford. 
SUNDAY 

WITNESSING  IN  UNLIKELY  PLACES— Acts  16: 
2.5-34. 

We  do  not  customarily  think  of  "jail-birds"  as  soul 
winners,  but  he  who  is  in  prison  for  Christ's  sake  may 
find  in  his  confinement  a  glorious  opportunity  of  witness- 
ing to  the  saving  of  some  soul.  (Worship  God  in  his 
temple  on  his  holj^  day..  If  unable  to  attend  church,  have 
a  program  of  worship  in  your  home,  reading  a  portion  of 
Brother  Yoder's  message  as  vour  sermon. 'i — G.  S.  B. 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


.students  to  graduate  from  seminaries  without  ever  having 
studied  or  being  urged  by  their  professors  to  study  the 
original  form  of  the  ordinances.  It  is  not  so  at  Ashland. 
The  Brethren  church  has  nothing  to  fear  from  the  study  of 
church  history.  .She  can  say  to  her  preachers,  Go  to  the 
original  sources  and  find  the  truth  and  preach  it.  If  in 
researches  we  find  that,  we  have  been  mistaken  on  any  point 
our  platform  requires  that  we  correct  our  error.  .God  for- 
bid that  we  should  think  that  we  have  learned  all  the  truth 
or  made  the  best  possible  exi^ression  of  what  we  have 
learned.  The  unity  for  which  Jesus  prayed  is  unity  in 
spirit  rather  than  in  form  of  expression.  We  must  learn 
to  give  to  our  brethren  precisely  the  same  liberty  which  we 
demand  for  ourselves  and  be  as  forbearing  with  them  as 
we  expect  them  to  be  with  us. 

The  Social  Gospel 

This  united  obedience  on  the  part  of  the  church  brings 
in  the  social  aspect  of  Christianity.  Jesus  is  not  only  call- 
ing out  individuals  from  the  world,  he  is  also  forming  them 
into  an  organic  body,  "a  people  for  his  name,"  the  church 
which  is  his  body  and  bride.  It  is  composed  of  many  people 
with  one  name,  maxiy  members  in  one  body,  many  lives 
transformed  into  one  image,  many  hearts  filled  with  one 
love,  many  minds  directed  by  one  Spirit.  As  the  life  in  the 
body  takes  the  millions  of  cells  and  co-ordinates  their  ac- 
tivities into  one  organic  whole,  thus  making  possible  the 
Ijeauty  and  power  of  the  body  as  its  instrument,  so  the 
Spirit  is  taking  the  millions  of  believers  and  is  training  them 
to  walk  together,  and  to  work  together,  and  to  love  one  an- 
other, and  to  think  in  harmony  as  one  body.  Each  separate 
pei'son  to  be  sure,  is  saved,  but  is  the  organic  whole  which 
is  the  social  unit  which  is  the  instrument  of  Christ  and  will 
reign  with  liim. 

That  is  to  say  that  as  Christ  is  the  example  for  the  in- 
dividtial  so  Christ  in  the  cliurch  is  the  example  for  society. 
The  co-operation,  the  brotherly  love,  the  unselfish  service, 
the  obedience  to  the  will  of  God  manifested  in  the  church,  is 
to  show  the  way  for  all  other  social  organizations  and  for 
governments  themselves.  One  of  the  most  significant  signs 
that  the  prophetic  clock  is  soon  to  strike  the  hour  of  the 
kingdom  is  the  fact  that  Christian  j^rinciples  are  being  rap- 
idly incorporated  into  so  many  organizations.  The  method 
of  co-operation  which  are  replacing  the  class  warfare  be- 
tween capital  and  labor,  the  principles  of  i-otary  clubs,  news- 
paper unions,  organizations  for  reform,  international  treat- 
ies, leagues  and  courts,  are  so  many  indications  that  in  the 
social  body  of  humanity  there  is  a  joining  of  tissue,  an  ar- 
ticulating of  joints,  an  installation  of  nerves  and  a  forma- 
tion of  heart  and  conscience  that  shall  pulse  for  all  human- 
ity.— humanity  purged  from  the  tares  of  wicked  men,  bring- 
ing the  honor  and  the  gloiy  of  the  nations  into  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

"A  new  commandment,"  said  Jesus,  "I  give  unto  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another  as  I  have  loved  you."  That  com- 
n'landment  once  obeyed  will  transform  the  world.  Before  it 
the  present  world  order  with  its  ambitions  and  rivalries 
must  go  down.  Before  it  the  narrow  i:)atriotism  that  seeks 
■  only  the  good  of  one  nation  rather  than  the  good  of  the 
world,  must  go  down.  Before  it  the  castes  of  this  world, 
whether  of  birth  or  of  trade  or  of  wealth,  must  go  down. 
Before  it  the  aiTaies  and'  navies  and  the  whole  military  caste 
must  disappear.  Before  it  the  vicious  and  criminal  classes, 
the  avaricious  and  the  oppressing  classes,  the  fickle  and  the 
idle  classes,  must  give  way  to  those  who  are  serious  and 
sober  and  live  to  love  and  serve  the  Lord  Jesus. 

The  Glory  of  Jesus 

"The  hour  is  come  that  the  son  of  man  should  be  glor- 
ified." These  words  were  uttered  by  Jesus  when  the  traitor 
was  before  him  and  the  soldiers  were  soon  to  bear  him  to 
the  cross.  I  utter  them  now  when  the  traitor  of  godless- 
ness,  of  anarchy,  of  lawlessness,  is  at  the  door  and  the 
blatant  hosts  of  sin  would  bear  the  church  to  Calvary.  Let 
her  not  be  deceived  into  thinking  that  it  is  time  to  stand 
in  white  robes  upon  the  hilltops  waiting  to  be  caught  up 


to  glory.  Her  glory  is  the  glory  of  her  Lord,  the  glory  of 
infinite  love  that  led  him  to  the  cress.  And  when  he  comes 
in  glory  with  his  angels  it  will  be  that  same  glory."  God 
forbid  that  I  should  glory  save  in  the  cross  of  our  LorB 
Jesus  Christ." 

"In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory,  towering  o'er  the 
■wrecks  of  time." 

All  the  light  of  sacred  story  gathers  round  its  head 
sublime." 

Yes,  the  church  which  would  reign  with  him  in  gloiy 
must  learn  the  glory  of  the  cross.  While  the  unconverted 
woi-ld  is  spending  its  hundreds  of  millions  for  liquor  and 
tobacco,  for  jewelry  and  cosmetics,  for  armies  and  navies, 
for  temporal  pleasures,  let  the  church  be  a  wise  and  faithful 
.steward  and  use  her  wealth  for  the  kingdom  of  God.  While 
the  world  is  sacrificing  time  and  money  for  the  ends  of 
pride  and  ambition  let  the  church  make  sacifices  for  ser- 
vice. While  the  world  is  spending  its  energies  in  vices  let 
the  church  spend  and  be  spent  for  God.  While  the  world 
gives  blood  and  treasure  to  gain  temijoral  power  and  fame 
let  the  church  not  shrink  from  maytrydom  to  gam  the 
precious  souls  for  whom  Christ  died.  Yes,  the  glory  of  the 
church  is  not  the  glory  of  clouds  but  the  glory  of  love. 

A  Call  to  Consecration 

Beloved  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  here  and  now  ded- 
icate ourselves  anew  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  "The  hour 
is  come  that  the  son  of  man  should  be  glorified."  Let  him 
be  glorified  in  our  lives,  "Ever  bearing  about  in  our  bodies 
the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  may 
be  manifest  in  us."  Thus  shall  we  be  glorified  with  him. 
Let  him  be  glorified  in  our  homes.  Let  them  be  homes  of 
prayer  and  love  and  service.  Let  the  children  be  rearecl  In 
the  nurture  and  adhionition  of  the  Lord  and  consecrated  to 
his  service.  Let  Jesus  be  glorified  in  our  churches.  Let  us 
remove  everj^thing  that  we  would  not  wish  him  to  find  -^\'hen 
he  comes.  Let  us  give  ourselves  to  the  work  that  he  gave 
us  to  do  that  when  he  comes  we  may  be  found  good  and 
faithful  servants.  Let  him  be  glorified  in  our  schools.  Let 
the  children  learn  that  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom  and  that  the  origin  and  destiny  of  man  is  in 
God.  Let  him  be  glorified  in  our  workshops  and  fields.  Let 
workmen  gather  as  unto  God  and  employers  labor  as  stew- 
ards of  God.  Let  the  Lord  be  glorified  in  business  life 
until  men  shall  gladly  do  unto  others  as  they  would  that 
others  should  do  unto  them.  Let  him  be  glorified  in  social 
life  until  all  those  who  do  the  will  of  the  Father  shall  be  as 
brethren.  Let  him  be  glorified  in  government  until  all  law 
shall  be  inspired  by  his  love.  Let  him  be  glorified  in  the 
world  until  righteousness  shall  cover  the  earth  as  the  waters 
cover  the  sea.  Let  him  be  glorified.  An.d  though  the  dragon 
and  the  beast  and  the  scarlet  woman  and  the  false  prophet 
combine  together  with  all  their  hosts  to  destroy  the  ijcople 
of  God  let  Jesus  be  glorified  in  their  loyalty  unto  death, 
and  let  all  jjeople  leai-n  that  he  is  greatest  who  serves  the 
best;  that  he  is  most  glorious  who  loves  the  most;  that  his 
kingdom  is  greatest  who  is  most  loved,  and  that  he  who 
would  reign  with  Christ  mi;st  also  suffer  and  serve-M-ith  n>iii. 
The  way  of  the  crown  is  the  way  of  the  cross.  "If  ye  love 
me  keep  my  commandments." 

Rio  Cuarto,  Argentina. 


Winter  is  on  mj-  head,  but  eternal  spring  is  in  my  heart. 
The  nearer  I  approach  the  end  of  life  the  plainer  I  hear 
around  me  the  immortal  symphonies  of  the  woi-ld  that  in- 
vites me.  It  is  marvelous,  but  simple.  It  is  a  fairy  tale 
and  it  is  history.  For  half  a  century  I  have  been  writing 
my  thoughts  in  prose,  verse,  history,  philosophy,  drama,  tra- 
dition, satire,  son.g — I  have  tried  them  all.  But  I  feel  that 
I  have  not' said  one  thousandth  part  of  what  is  in  me.  When 
I  go  down  to  the  grave  I  can  say  like  so  many  others.  "I 
have  finished  my  day's  work,"  but  I  can  not  say,  "I  have 
finished  my  life."  My  day's  work  will  begin  the  iiext  morn- 
ing. Death  is  but  the  changing  of  garments.  The  thirst  for 
the  infinite  proves  infinity. — Victor  Hugo. 


AGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   OEFT 
OFFEEINQ  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETIN  SHIVELT 

Treasurer. 

ABhUnrt,   Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

Paul  Writes  to  the  Thessalonians 

{Lesson  for  September  20) 


(In  the  absence  of  Brother  Boardiuan 's  ex- 
cellent notes  we  are  supplying  the  following 
from  "Select  Notes"  by  Amos  R.  Wells.) 

Scripture  Lesson:   1  Thess.  cc.  1  to  5. 

Pi-inted  Text:  1  Thess.  2:1-12. 

Devotional  Reading:   1  Thess.  2:13-17. 

Golden  Text:   1  Thess.  5:8. 

The  Occasion  of  the  Epistle 

Paul,  after  he  was  obliged  to  go  from  Thes- 
salouica,  went  to  Beroca  and  from  there  to 
Athens  and  then  to  Corinth.  Twice  he  had 
tried  to  return  to  Thessalonica  to  strengthen 
the  young  and  persecuted  church  there,  but 
had  been  prevented  by  some  evil  agencies. 
By  that  time  Timothy  had  come  from  Beroea 
and  had  joined  the  apostle  at  Corinth,  but  in 
his  anxiety  Paul  speedily  sent  him  off  to  Thes- 
salonica. Back  the  young  man  came  to  Paul 
with  a  reassuring  report  of  the  fidelity  of  the 
Thessalonian  Christians,  while  at  the  same 
time  Paul  heard  of  slanders  against  him  in- 
tended to  weaken  his  authority  over  the 
church,  slanders  which  the  apostle  answers  in 
the  verses  which  are  our  special  study  today. 
Timothy  also  brought  news  of  sundry  doctrin- 
al dangers  and  moral  temptations  against 
•which  Paul  wished  to  warn  his  converts. 
Therefore  Paul,  not  being  able  to  go  in  per- 
son to  Thesalonica,  took  a  course  which  proved 
enormously  more  advantageous  to  the  church 
of  all  ages,  ho  wrote  the  first  Epistle  to  the 
Thessalonians,  probably  the  first  of  the  price 
less  series  of  letters  we  have  from  his  pen, 
and  perhaps  the  earliest  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment writings.  Paul's  eyesight  was  poor  and 
his  writing  was  large  and  sprawling,  fast  us- 
ing up  the  expensive  papyrus.  Moreover. 
Paul's  hands  were  doubtless  calloused  and 
stiff  with  tent  making.  For  all  three  reasons 
he  adopted  the  common  cu.stom  of  dictating 
his  letters  to  an  amenuensis,  who  in  this  case 
w-as  probably  Silas  or  'Timothy.  He  would 
authenticate  the  letter  by  writing  the  clos 
ing  greetings  and  benediction  with  his  own 
band. 

The  Character  of  the  Epistle 

"From  beginning  to  end  the  Epistle  over- 
flows with  all  the  noblest  Christian  emotions. 
If  the  Epistle  may  be  compared  to  a  vessel, 
there  can  be  no  hesitation  in  describing  the 
vessel  as  overflowing  with  the  very  wine  of 
human  love.  From  a  literary  point  of  view 
there  is  next  to  no  attempt  at  merely  verbal 
or  rhetorical  composition.  About  this  Epistle 
there  is  nothing  that  is  mechanical  or  formal. 
In  a  sense  the  Epistle  is  desultory;  that  is  to 
say,  the  writer  leaps  suddenly  and  almost 
startlingly  from  one  topic  to  another,  hard- 
ly pausing  to  complete  one  argument  before 
he  has  set  up  another.  The  fine  mixture  of 
personal  recollection  and  doctrinal  statement 
can  hardly  escape  the  most  casual  attention. 
This  is  the  fiTst  love-letter  to  the  churches  I 
The  first  outpouring  of  the  greatest  heart 
known  in  Christian  experience!" — Joseph 
Parker, 


' '  The  style  of  the  letter  bears  evidence  of 
its  early  origin.  It  contains  no  lengthened 
elaboration  of  doctrine,  and  scarcely  any  ref- 
erence to  the  many  evils  which  speedily  sprang 
up  in  the  church.  Compared  .with  the  Epistles 
to  the  Romans  and  the  Galatians,  those  to  the 
Thessalonians  indicate  that,  when  they  were 
written,  controversies  had  not  sprung  up,  and 
it  was  not  necessary  to  lay  the  foundations 
of  the  faith  deep  and  strong  in  elaborate 
processes  of  logical  reasoning." — Rev.  Thom- 
as Morrison,  L.L.D. 

The  Contents  of  the  Epistle 
The  following  analysis  of  First  Thessalon 
ians  is  by  Pi'of.  George  G.  Findlay: 
Address  an i  Salutation,  chapter  1:1. 


A  TEACHER'S 

PRAYER 

Dear 

Father,  as  the 
new  duty 

new  day     brings 

To   serve   again   each 

eager   heart   and 

mind, 

May  I  he  swift  to  add  to  service  beauty     | 

May 

I  he  kind. 

The 

day     brings  with 
perplexing; 

it     problems  ott 

I  thank  thee  for  then 

,  but  the  day  is 

long; 

And 

so  I   ask,   lest   petty   cares   prove     | 

vexing: 

May 

I  be  strong. 

The 

children     whom  I 
eager, 

serve     are  very 

And 

oh,  the  world  so 
brave  eyes; 

leeds  their  clear. 

May 

what  I  have  to  g 
meager. 

ive  prove  not  too 

May 

I  he  wise  . 

My 

task  is  great,  and 
weakness. 

well  I  know  my 

And 

yet    in   thy   deai 
strong  again; 

presence    I    am 

Oh, 

may  I  share  the  g 
meakness. 

reatest  Teacher's 

His 

ove.  Amen. 

— Giiace   R.   Foster. 

1.  The  Thanksgiving,  and  reasons  for  it, 
chapter  1:2-10. 

2.  The  apostle's  conduct  at  Thessalonica, 
chapter  2:1-12. 

3.  (Parenthetical)  Jewish  persecutors  of 
the  church,  chapter  2:13-16. 

-t.  St.  Paul's  present  relations  to  the  Thes- 
salonians, chapter  2:17-3:13. 

.5.  A  lesson  in  Christian  morals,  chapter  4: 
1:12.  (a)  on  Chastity,  verses  1-S;  (b)  on 
Brotherly  I.,ove,  verses  9,  10;  (c)  on  Quiet 
Diligence,  verses  11,  12. 

6.  The  Corning  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  chapter 
4: 13-5;  11.     (a)     concerning    them     that    fall 


asleep,  chapter  4:13-18  (b)  concerning  the  Day 
of  the  Lord,  chapter  5:1-11. 

7.  Rules  for  the  Sanctified  Life,  chapter  5: 
12-24. 

Conclusion, — containing  a  solemn  request 
that  "the  epistle  be  read  to  all,"  chapter 
5:25-28. 

Some  of  the  sentences  and  phrases  of  the 
Epistle  that  are  most  frequently  quoted  are: 

■ '  Remembering  without  ceasing  your  work 
of  faith  and  labor  of  love"  (1:3). 

"'Our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in  word 
only,  but  also  in  power"   (1:5). 

' '  Ye  became  an  ensamble  to  all  that  be- 
Ueve"  (1:7). 

"Jesus,  who  delivereth  us  from  the  Avrath 
to  come"   (1:10), 

"Satan  hindered  us"  (,2:18). 

' '  The  Lord  make  you  to  increase  and 
abound  in  love  one  toward  another,  and  to- 
ward all  men"   (3.12). 

' '  This  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sancr 
tiiication"   (4:3). 

'  ■  God  called  us  not  for  uncleanness,  but  in 
sanctification"   (4:7). 

"Study  to  be  ciuiet,  and  to  do  j'our  own 
business,  and  to  work  with  vour  hands"  (4: 
11). 

' '  Walk  becomingly  toward  them  that  are 
mthout"  (4:12). 

"(Sorrow  not,  even  as  the  rest,  who  have 
no  hope"  (4:13). 

"If  we  Ijelieve  that  Jesus  died  and  rose 
again,  even  so  them  also  that  are  fallen  asleep 
in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him"  (4:14). 

"So  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord"  (4: 
17). 

' '  The  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh  as  a  thief 
in   the  night"   (5:2). 

"Let  us  watch  and  be  sober"   (5:6). 

"Be  sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate  of 
faith  and  love;  and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of 
salvation"   (5:8). 

' '  See  that  none  render  unto  any  one  evil 
for  evil' '  (5:15). 

"Rejoice  always;  pray  wdthout  ceasing:  in 
everything  give  thanks"  (5:16-18), 

"Quench  not  the  Spirit"   (5:19). 

"Prove  ail  things;  hold  fast  that  which  is 
good"   (5:21). 

' '  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who  will 
also  do  it"  (5:24). 


A  LIVE  CHURCH 


Not  many  months  ago  I  visited  a  live 
church.  The  Sabbath  school  was  crowded 
with  children  and  young  people.  The  officers 
and  teachers  were  enthusiastic  and  a  fine 
spirit  pervaded  the  Sabbath  school.  Fifteen 
minutes  before  the  morning  service  the  ses- 
sion met  for  prayer.  One  elder  after  another 
prayed,  until  every  member  had  taken  part. 
Nor  were  their  prayers  merely  prefunctory. 
It  is  seldom  that  I  have  heard  men  pray  as 
those  elders  prayed.  A  minister  could  not 
help  going  out  of  a  meeting  like  that  wath  a 
^^arm  heart  and  a  new  passion  to  preach  the 
unsearchable  riches  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 
That  was  not  a  vacant  church. 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GARRTiTt,  President 

Hetman  Eoontz,  Aisoclata 

A&tiland,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thoburn  G.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPICE 

General   Secretary 

Canton,  Obio 


Accumlative  Evidence 


A  LETTEK,   ON  HUM 

The  Christian  Endeavor  "World  reprints  an 
irtiole  from  the  Lewiston  Journal,  which  ap- 
peared in  Arthur  G.  Staples'  column,  en- 
titled, "Just  Talks  on  Common  Things."  The 
title  of  the  article  is  "On  a  'Letter  on  Eum 
to  the  Editor.'  " 

Our  young  people  may  lind  it  interesting  to 
ittempt  an  oral  interpretatoiu  of  this  letter 
to  the.  Society,  showing  how  that  the  more 
the  man  talks  and  asserts  his  ' '  personal  lib- 
3rty"  the  more  the  evidence  grows  against 
liim.  Following  is  the  article  as  Mr.  Staples 
fvttote  it: 

A.  correspondent  who  seems  to  have  taken 
some  offence  at  our  opinions  that  the  good 
people  should  obey  the  law  writes  to  us  in- 
terestingly as  follows: 

To  the  Editor You  seem  to   take  a  good 

leal  of  delight  in  telling"  other  people  how  to 
live;  and  perhaps  that  is  your  business,  but  it 
jeems  to  me  that  you  exceed  your  duty  when 
yrou  arrogate  to  yourself  the  right  to  inform 
ill  of  those  who  may  happen  to  enjoj^  an  oc- 
casional drink  of  "Scotch"  on  occasions. 

I  have  been  presented  a  fine  bottle  of 
Scotch  whiskey  for  Christmas,  and  it  is  be- 
fore me  as  I  sit  at  my  typewrite  and  indite 
this  letter  to  you.  It  bears  the  label  of  San- 
iy  Macdonald — a  good,  fair,  well-bodied 
liquor,  which  I  am  .assured  was  bought  be- 
fore the  war,  and  has  been  in  my  friend's 
cellar  ever  since.  What  i-ight  has  any  form 
3f  law  to  make  me  a  criminal  if  I  partake  of 
this  gift  as  it  was  intended  that  I  do  by  the 
?iver? 

I  claim  that  any  such  law  is  an  invasion  of 
my  personal  liberty.  I  notice  that  you  have 
jften  referred  in  your  excellent  column  to  the 
50-called  Bill  of  Eights,  which  secures  to  all 
men  and  women  certain  inalienable  rights  to 
their  personal  liberty,  which,  as  j'Ou  saj',  are 
not  inconsistent  with  the  rights  of  others. 
How  do  you  reconcile  your  statements'? 
[  w'll  confide  to  you,  and  I  canno  tsee  where 
or  how  I  am  invading  the  rights  of  any  other 
person  on  earth.  I  find  it  excellent.  It 
warms  my  stomach;  it  inspires  my  thought.  I 
cannot  feel,  Mr.  Editor,  that  I  have  wronged 
the  community  or  added  to  the  lawlessness  of 
the  general  society  in  so  doing.  It  makes  me 
tired  to  be  classed  as  a  criminal  for  any  such 
occasion,  and  I  notify  you  that  before  long 
there  will  be  a  revolt  against  the  sort  of  stuff 
that  you  are  writing. 

Just  to  show  you  my  independence  of  such 
truck  as  you  are  writing,  I  have  taken  an- 
other drink  of  the  aforesaid  most  jubilant 
Sandy  Macdonald,  and  I  will  say  to  you  that 
it  is  about  as  smooth  a  drink  as  a  criminal 
ever  put  into  his  system.  fThe  second  drink, 
which  I  shall  soon  follow  by  a  third,  makes 
me  more  certain  that  those  who  feel  their 
systems  require  stimulant  should  band  to- 
gether; organize  and  start  a  campaign  to  floor 
this  Vol.stead  business,  if  it  can  be  done. 

Ifow,  Mr.  Editor,  I  am  no  brun.     and    you 


can 't  make  me  a  bum.  I  like  a  little  drink 
now  and  then,  and  I  have  taken  a  third,  or 
maj'be  it  is  a  fourth,  and  I  am  more  than 
ever  convinced  that  any  man  thqt  doen't  is 
a  big  idiot.  You  say  that  this  evabion  of  the 
law  is  producing  a  staGe  of  affairs  in  our 
Grear  nand  Glorious  Country.  You  are 
wronh.  This  ciuntry  is  jess  as  good  as  it  ever 
was,  and  was  a  great  deal  better  country,  and 
I  will  leabe  it  to  you  f  iit  wasnSt,  when  Vn 
had  free  rum. 

I  wan&t  to  saj'  to  you  that  this  Scciteh  is 
all  right.  A  lot  of  it  would 't  do  us  harm. 
When  we  ened  stimulany,  we  need  it.  My 
grandafyer  was  broughr  up  on  rum.  They 
had  it  in  the  housd  all  the  time.  Thel  lb 
dranj  it  freely,  and  even  the  ministew  drank 
it  when  he  come  to  nor  housa.  ItSs  a  pretty 
kinf  of  a  ciontry  when  a  garndson  is  better 
than  his  grund  faher.  I  can  drink  this  sort 
of  Scutsg  all  day  and  not  be  no  worse  a  cit- 
oxen  than  I  was  befote.  I  could  drink  this 
whole  quaet  andd  neger  quiber  an  etelash. 

I  want  to  say  to  you  that  there  are  34 ' ' 
lb  to  teh  lasr  cendus  a  matter  of  L)  tt  lb" 
($  free  ameriean  citizens  in  The  Ud  'D.  S'. 
These  are  no  bombs.  I  a  yto  you  thay  yoe 
maje  me  sick. 

well,  sir,  me  Editor,  wheb  I  satartef  out  to 
write  this  lerret."  i  had  no  3S3433  notion  to 
taje  micg  of  ypur  ti'e.  setg  May  is  alright 
in  hid  plaxe.  heSs  a  smaet  alex.  But  heSs 
paj'inh  toi  much  attttensuo,  to  circinstaad- 
shall  evifence.  ThereOs  no  porof  of  the 
giuuilt  of  the  arsotook  shrieggDh.  I  know 
sherigf  GRant.  I  wanSt  to  emphasize  the 
fact  that  HeX  ALKRIGHR.2. 

Tliese  typrwrutet  yers  are  buxxing  around 
so  I  eanj  writr  no  more.  Bue  whay  I  wneat 
0  f  yiu  is  to  remund  yiu  oner  agaiaian     abd 

(Continued  on  page  14) 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


( Topic  for  September  20) 

John,  Who  Loved  Jesus 
John  13:23;  I  John  4:19-21 

.\s  boys  and  girls,  we  can  hardly  realize 
what  it  means  to  be  without  friends,  or  a 
friend.  For  childhood  is  the  age  when  hap- 
piness and  playmates  about;  it  is  the  age  of 
innocence  and  purity,  when  all  that  is  asked 
for  is  someone  to  love  and  someone  to  be  a 
friend  to.  Whether  it  be  mother  or  father, 
or  the  little  girl  or  boy  across  the  way,  makes 
you  no  difference,  you  have  something  in  com- 
mon, for  you  are  but  youths  typifying  child- 
hood. 

.Jesus  had  playmates  also.  He  had  a  num- 
ber of  brothers  and  sisters  with  whom  to 
spend  his  leisure  hours,  but  then,  I  suppose 


there  were  other  children  in  the  homes  of 
Nazareth — these  Jesus  would  know  also,  for 
he  made  friends  and  kept  them. 

And  then  when  he  had  grown  into  man- 
hood, and  assumed  his  tasks,  going  about 
teaching  the  people  how  to  live  Ijcautiful, 
unselfish  lives,  he  met  a  young  man  b}^  the 
name  of  .John  the  Baptist. 

Can  you  tell  me  of  the  strange  but  wonder- 
ful meeting  of  .Jesus  and  .John'?  What  did 
John  say  to  Jesus?  And  was  he  always 
faithful  to  his  faith  and  to  the  words  ho 
pledged  to  Christ?  Read  the  beautiful  story 
of   John   once   more,  please. 

That  was  perhaps  the  first  real  aud  genu- 
ine friend,  named  John,  whom  Jesus  loved. 
But  there  is  another,  and  his  name  is  just 
plain,  common  John.  Wonder  if  .Jesus  did 
nut  love  the  name,  for  it  meant  faithfulness 
and  trust  to  him.  We  are  told  Jesus  loved 
•John  so  dearly  that  always  he  wanted  him 
near,  that  they  traveled  together,  ate  and 
fasted  together,  .John  reclining  upon  Jesus' 
bosom.  That  means,  when  after  the  dinner 
had  been  completed  they  half  laid  down  npon 
the  benches  about  the  table — the  benches  be- 
ing their  chairs.  And  in  that  waj-,  while 
.Jesus  was  sitting  upright,  John  could  lean 
over  until  his  head  met  the  shoulders  of 
.Jesus.  This  was  a  sign  of  intimacy,  of  love 
and  respect. 

But  -John  was  often  sad,  for  he  began  YO 
realize  what  his  beloved  Master  must  suffei-^ 
and  saw  clearly  the  end  of  the  day  on  Gol- 
gotha Hill.  So  it  was,  that  when  Jesus  was 
drawing  his  last  breaths,  he  gave  Mary,  his 
mother,  to  John's  keeping.  That  meant  John 
T\  as  to  be  as  a  son  to  her,  love  her  and  help 
her  in  the  home.  We  are  happy  to  believe 
he  fulfilled  his  promise,  for  promises  are 
never  to  be  broken,  unless  they  mean  the  loss 
of  self  respect  and  a  sense  of  duty.  .John's 
task  was  but  a  task  of  love  and  devotion  to 
his  Master,  and  he  gloried  in  his  task. 

Wonder  if  today  we  can  find  a  man  or  wom- 
an so  gloriously  unselfish  of  his  own  ambi- 
tions, of  his  own  time  and  future,  as  to  re- 
sign everything  for  someone  he  or  she  loves, 
or  for  some  great  cause.  Can  you  name  me  a 
few  such  characters  from  your  readings  in 
history?  Ne.xt  to  -Jesus  and  .John  and  Paul, 
wonder  if  Lincoln  wouldn't  be  admissable  to 
the  ranks?  As  we  remember  the  lives  of 
these  four  great  men,  let  us  realize  that  they 
were  great  characters,  had  powerful  person- 
alities, because  they  kept  true  to  a  mastering 
principle  of  life — service  and  love  for  others. 

Daily  Headings 
M.,  Sept.  14.  John,  who  cared  for  Mary. 

John  19:25-27. 
T.,  Sept.  1.'5.  John  the  Baptist.  John  1:6. 
W.,  Sept.   16.  John,  who  followed  Jesus. 

Mark  1:19,  20. 
T.,  S'ept.  17.  John,  who  saw  into  heaven. 

Rev.  21:2. 
F.,  Sept.  IS.  John,  who  suffered  for  Jesus. 

Rev.  1:9. 
S.,  Sept.  19.     A  .John  who  failed. 

Acts  12:12,  25;   13:5,  13. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


PACE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Fnnds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BATnVIAU, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  Californiii. 


ISSIONS 


Send   Home   Missionary  Funds   to 

WILLIAM  A.   GEAEHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Francis  G.  Penzotti— Missionary 


(Because  Mr.  Penzotti  showed  a  kiudly  in- 
terest in  our  mission  in  iSouth  America  our 
people  \YilI  share  in  the  feeling  of  loss  at  his 
death.  Moreover,  the  history  of  his  life  as 
recorded  by  the  American  Bible  Society  is  so 
inspiring  that  we  believe  our  subscribers  will 
be  profited  by  the  reading  of  it. — Editor).. 

In  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Francis  G.  Pen- 
zotti, who  passed  away  at  his  home  in  Buenos 
Aires  on  July  24,  the  American  Bible  Society 
and  the  Evangelical  church  of  Latin  Amer- 
ica have  lost  a  devoted,  pioneer  worker. 

Mr.  Penzotti 's  life  was  filled  with  romance. 
Born  on  the  26th  of  September,  1851,  'at  the 
foot  of  the  mountains  in  the  north  of  Italy 
and  to  the  south  of  Switzerland,"  bereft  of 
his  father  at  the  age  of  si.x,  twice  delivered 
from  tragic  death,  first  by  asphyxiation  from 
a  charcoal  stove  and  later  by  freezing-  while 
lost  in  a  snowstorm  on  the  mountains,  at  the 
age  of  thirteen  he  was  persuaded  by  an  older 
brother  and  sister  to  accompany  them  on  a 
trip  to  South  Aiuerica. 

After  a  most  affecting  parting  from  his 
mother,  whom  he  was  never  to  see  again,  lu' 
set  sail  for  Uruguay.  Of  this  parting  he 
says:  "Although  in  those  times  it  cost  me  a 
great  deal  to  separate  myself  from  those  lov- 
ing arms,  a  farewell  I  shall  never  forget,  I 
thank  my  heavenly  Father  that  he  actuated 
me  to  undertake  the  journey." 

From  the  time  of  his  arrival  at  Monte- 
video, to  use  his  own  words,  his  "world  cen- 
tered there."  At  twenty  he  married  and  at 
twenty-one  became  the  father  of  his  first 
child,  a  daughter. 

Mr.  Penzotti  was  brought  up  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  church  and  continued  as  an  adhcTimt 
of  that  faith  unti  Ihe  was  twenty-five  ypnrs 
of  that  faith  until  he  was  twenty-five  years 
he  attended  with  a  gToup  of  young  compan- 
ions, a  representative  of  the  American  Bible 
Society  offered  Scriptures  for  sale.  'Without 
understanding  their  nature  but  not  wishing  to 
give  offence,  he  purchased  one  of  the  lit*le 
books  and  put  it  in  his  pocket.  A  few  days 
later,  upon  looking  it  over,  he  became  intt^r- 
ested  in  its  contents  and  read  it  through 
carefully.  This  was  the  beginning  of  his 
spiritual  awakening. 

Soon  after,  more  from  curiosity  than  inrtr 
est,  he  attended  service  in  a  theatre  whidi 
was  the  only  place  in  Montevideo  where  the 
evangelical  gospel  was  preached  at  that  time 
and  which  later  became  the  Temple  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Here  lie  listen- 
ed to  a  sermon  from  the  text,  "Come  unlo 
me  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden  and 
I  will  give  you  rest."  From  this  time  on 
he  and  his  wife,  who  shared  his  interest  in 
the  new  faith,  became  actively  engaged  in  the 
work  of  the  newly  organized  evangelical 
church  of  Montevideo. 

Mr.  Penzotti  was  a  member  of  the  first 
commission  of  fourteen  young  men  sent  on* 
two  by  t-wo  to  hold  meetings  and  visit  fami- 
lies in  different  parts  of  the  city  and  its 
suburb".     His  companion  oh   these  visits  was 


Mr.  Andrew  Murray  Milne,  Agency  S'ecretar.y 
of  the  American  Bible  Society,  and  the 
friendship  here  begun  was  to  last  throughout 
the  life  of  these  two  men. 

In  March,  1879,  Mr.  Penzotti  for  the  first 
time  crossed  the  limits  of  the  city  of  Monte- 
video and  separated  himself  from  his  family 
when  he  was  sent  as  an  evangelist  to  the 
Valdensian  Colony  at  the  request  of  some 
members  who  preferred  to  hear  the  preaching 
of  the  Gospel  in  Spanish.  After  two  months' 
service  he  was  invited  to  bring  his  family 
and  establish  himself  as  the  pastor  of  the 
V.aldensian  church.  Here  he  remained  until 
the  end  of  ISSii. 

During  the  latter  part  of  his  pastorate  he 
had  a  dream  which  he  interpreted  as  a  call 
to  larger  service.  In  this  dream  he  appeared 
to  be  speaking  to  a  small  gathering  of  people 
when,  lifting  up  his  eyes,  he  saw  a  great 
multitude    and    lie    said   to   himself,      "I      am 


DUTY 

The  longer  on  this  earth  we  live. 

And  weigh  the  various  qualities  of  men. 

The  more  we  feel  the  high,  stern-faced  beauty 

Of  plain  devoteduess  to  duty; 

Stedfast  a.nd  still,  nor  paid  with  mortal  praise 

But  finding  amplest  recompense. 

For   life's   iingarlanded   expense 

In  work  done  stiuarely  and  unwasted  days. 

— James  Russell  Lowell. 


speaking  so  softly  that  tlie  people  cannot  hear 
me. ' ' 

A  few  daj's  later  when  he  took  his  daugh- 
ter to  Eosario  de  iSanta  Fe  to  begin  her  stud- 
ies at  the  North  American  College  there,  he 
had  opportunity  to  preach  in  that  city  and  in 
other  places  in  the  province  and  that  of  En- 
tre  Rios.  Writing  of  this  experience  he  says: 
"A  new  horizon  began  to  be  spread  before 
me  and  each  step  that  I  took  was  a  i^repara- 
tion  for  a  larger  work  that  took  me  farther 
and  farther  away  from  the  little  corner  where 
I  had  been  working  and  from  which  I  had 
thought  1  would  never  move.  But  in  every- 
thing the  hand  of  God  was  guiding  me." 

In  ISS.S  Mr.  Milne  and  Mr.  Penzotti,  the 
former  as  a  representative  of  the  American 
Bible  Society  and  the  latter  as  an  evangelist, 
started  on  a  journey  which  was  to  take  them 
to  the  Pacific  Coast.  Of  that  journey  and 
others  which  followed  it,  this  veteran  pioneer 
missionary  could  say  with  Paul:  "I  take 
plea.sure  in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  neces- 
sities, in  persecutions,  in  distresses,  for 
Christ 's  sake. ' ' 

He  suffered  from  the  unhealthful  tropical 
climate,  the  rare  atmosphere  of  the  high  alti- 
tudes, the  fogs  and  dampness  of  the  valleys 
and  lowlands.  Sometimes  he  slept  on  a  bed 
in  the  home  of  a  mis,=iionary,  frequently  on  a 
mat  in  a  native  hut,  and  once  "spent  a  mis- 


erable night  on  a  board."  sometimes  he  rel- 
ceived  a  cordial  welcome  but  more  often  his 
appearance  in  a  town  gave  rise  to  bitter  per- 
secution. He  was  followed  through  the 
streets  by  jeering  crowds.  The  buildings  in 
which  services  were  held  were  frequently 
stoned.  On  one  occasion  the  church  was  pad- 
locked by  a  fanatical  priest  while  service  was 
in  progress  and  the  audience  was  released  only 
when  a  Christian  sympathizer  who  had  been 
delayed  in  reaching  the  place  of  meeting  ar- 
rived with  a  key  which  fitted  the  lock. 

Twice  he  was  imprisoned  for  no  other  cause 
than  preaching  the  Gospel  and  distributing 
the  Scriptures,  once  for  a  period  of  nineteen 
days  and  again  for  eight  months  and  two 
days.  His  release  from  this  latter  imprison- 
ment was  largely  the  result  of  an  article 
published  in  the  New  York  Herald  and  writ- 
ten by  Mr.  E.  E.  'Olcott  of  New  York  City, 
Avho  had  visited  him  in  prison  and  interested 
himself  in  behalf  of  Mr.  Penzotti  and  the 
cause  he   represented. 

In  1892  Mr.  Penzotti  was  appointed  Agency 
.■-Secretary  of  the  American  Bible  Society  in 
charge  of  the  work  in  Central  America  and 
the  Isthmus  of  Panama.  In  190S,  upon  the 
death  of  his  friend  and  co-worker,  Mr.  An- 
drew Murray  Milne,  he  succeeded  him  as  sec- 
retary of  the  La  Plata  Agency  of  the  Amer- 
ican Bible  Society  with  headquarters  in 
Buenos  Aires.  After  fourteen  years  of  ser- 
vice in  this  capacity  he  resigned,  in  1922,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Paul.  Although  he 
relinquished  his  active  duties  as  a  secretary 
of  the  Society,  he  continued  to  make  his 
home  in  Buenos  Aires  and  his  interest  in  tne 
work  of  Bilile  distribution  continued  to  Ihe 
very  end. 

Mr.  Penzotti  lived  to  see  many  remarkable 
results  of  his  seed  sowing.  On  one  occasion, 
as  he  landed  at  Antofagasta  on  the  Pacific 
Coast,  a  postman  recognized  him  and  calling 
him  by  name  told  him  of  a  certain  woman  in 
the  city  who  was  very  anxious  to  see  him. 
Visiting  the  woman  in  her  home,  she  told 
him  how,  twenty  years  before  when  she  was 
eighteen  and  a  teacher  in  a  small  school,  she 
had  heard  him  preach  and  had  purchased  a 
New  Testament  from  him.  She  had  since 
married,  her  husband  was  a  Christian  and 
they  were  bringing  up  their  five  children  in 
the  Christian  faith. 

Mr.  Penzotti  possessed  striking  spiritual 
qualities  which  made  him  beloved  by  persons 
in  all  ranks,  and  caused  him  to  be  much 
sought  after  as  a  confidant  and  adviser  of 
those  in  high  places  as  well  as  those  in  the 
more   lowly  walks   of  life. 


True  greatness  does  not  undervalue  small 
things.  It  dares  to  stoop  to  conquer.  It  is  a 
sign  of  a  small  man  to  be  afraid  to  lose  him- 
self in  a  small  task  lest  man  should  think  him 
unfit  for  the  larger  task.  There  is  no  small 
task  that  may  not  be  done  sublimely. 

Far-sighted  leadership  without  those  who  ■ 
faithfully  follow  issues  in  the  most  pathetic 
failures  of  historv. 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


NEWS  FROM   THE  FIELD 


BERLIN,  PENNISYLVANIA 

It  has  been  nearly  four  months  since  our 
last  report  to  The  Evangelist.  The  Lord  has 
blessed  us  during  this  time.  Progress  has 
been  made,  especially  in  building  construction. 
On  Sunday,  May  31st  the  corner  stone  was 
laid  in  the  foundation  of  our  new  house  of 
worship.  This  day  will  be  long  remembered. 
There  were  afternoon  and  evening  sessions. 
The  weather  was  ideal.  The  afternoon  ser- 
vice was  held  out  doors  and  the  attendance 
was  estimated  at  from  twelve  to  fifteen  hun- 
dred. The  attendance  at  the  evening  service, 
held  in  the  old  church,  was  determined  by 
our  capacity  to  accommodate.  No  soliciting 
was  done  but  the  free  will  offering  for  the 
day  amounted  to  $2,366.69.  !The  singing  could 
not  have  been  better.  The  Berlin  choir  was 
assisted  in  this  by  the  choir  from  Meyorsdalo. 
The  ilcWilliams  sisters  of  Masontown,  sang 
a  duet  at  the  evening  service.  The  afternoon 
sermon  was  preached  by  Brother  C.  H.  Ash- 
man of  Johnstown  and  the  evening  sennon  by 
Brother  H.  L.  Goughnour  of  Meyersdale. 
These  are  preachers  of  ability  and  they  put 
their  best  into  their  discourses.  Their  mes- 
sages were  well  received  by  the  many  hear- 
ers. We  wish  to  thank  these  brethren,  the 
singers  and  all  who  contributed  to  the  success 
of  this  daj'.  The  work  of  construction  has 
progressed  rapidly  and  by  the  time  you  read 
this,  the  building  will  be  under  roof. 

All  of  the  regular  services  are  being  maiii)- 
tained  during  the  summer  months,  with  about 
in  average  attendance.  Some  of  the  ''reg- 
ulars" are  absent  from  time  to  time,  but  this 
is  off-set  by  the  goodly  number  of  victory  at 
this  time  of  the  year.  The  average  attend- 
since  at  Sunday  school  for  the  first  three 
Sundays  of  August  has  been  ISO.  A  Daily 
Vacation  Bible  School  was  held  jointly  with 
the  other  three  "churches  of  the  community, 
sxtending  over  a  period  of  four  weeks.  !Thc 
ittendance  was  not  as  large  as  a  year  ago, 
but  a  very  commendable  work  was  done. 

The  writer  took  his  vacation  during  the 
month  of  .June  and  spent  the  time  in  con- 
ducting a  meeting  at  Smithville.  Ohio.  Broth- 
er M.  L.  iSands  is  the  faithful  shepherd  there. 
I  found  our  good  brother  a  true  yoke  fellow, 
it  was  a  pleasure  to  work  with  him.  He  and 
Sister  S'ands  are  to  be  commended  for  the 
good  work  they  are  doing  in  this  part  of  the 
Lords'  vineyard.  Entertainment  was  in  the 
home  of  the  pastor  and  no  one  could  be  bet- 
ter cared  for.  Each  day,  wo  of' the  pastor's 
home  were  invited  out  to  dinner.  Much  might 
be  said  in  praise  of  the  good  cooking  and 
generosity  of  these  people.  The  results  of  the 
meeting  have  been  reported  by  Brothr  Sands. 
We  had  hoped  that  they  would  be  greater. 
But  a  work  which  results  in  the  .saving  of 
eight  souls  is  not  to  be  despised.  And  these 
are  persons  who  are,  without  a  doubt,  prov- 
ing to  be  of  great  value  to  Christ  and  the 
church.  The  writer  was  agreeably  surprised 
in  what  he  found  at  Smithville.  These  peo- 
ple built  a  new  church  a  few  years  ago.  Be'- 
lieve  we  are  safe  in  saying  that  this  building 
is  second  to  none  in  the  brotherhood,  in  a 
rural   community.      And   it   is   interesting   to 


note  that  these  people  measure  up,  in  their 
attendance  and  interest,  to  their  splendid 
edifice.  This  congregation  is  blessed  in  having 
so  many  families,  every  member  of  which  is 
also  a  member  of  the  church.  And  the  fam- 
ily gets  into  the  machine  on  Sundaj'  morning 
and  drives  to  church.  Here  is  one  place 
where  evei-yone  who  attends  Sunday  school 
stays  for  the  preaching  service.  It  is  with 
pleasure  that  we  spieak  in  praise  of  these 
jieople  for  their  devotion  to  the'  cause  of 
Christ.  The  time  spent  among  them  -will  ever 
be  remembered.  May  the  Lord  keep  us  all 
faithful  until  the  time  of  his  coming. 

W.  C.  BEN8H0FF. 


SECEKTAEY'S   KEPORT   OF    THE    EVAN- 

GEIilSnC      AND       BIBLE       STUDY 

LEAGUE    FOE   YEAR    CLOSING 

AUGUST  1ST,  1925 

If  each  of  you  \\'ould  take  the  time  to  ri-ad 
all  the  letters  of  commendation  that  have  been 
received  in  the  past  year  by  the  LEAGUE, 
X  am  sure  you  would  be  convinced  that  the 
work  of  the  LEAGUE  has  been  greatly  ap- 
preciated by  those  with  whom  it  has  come 
,  ill  contact. 

Brother  A.  E.  Thomas  has  given  most  of 
his  time  the  past  year  to  evangelism  for  the 
LEAGUE.  His  services  have  been  a  great 
blessing  to  the  various  places  where  meet- 
ings  "nere   held. 

I  will  not  take  time  to  give  in  detail  all 
the  work  accomplished  by  the  LEAGUE  the 
past  year  as  much  of  it  has  already  been  re- 
ported through  the  columns  of  the  Evange- 
list. 

However,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  say  that 
througli  tTic  efforts  of  the  LEAGUE  the  pasu 
year  nearly  four  hundred  persons  have  con- 
fessed Christ,  and  many  have  reconsecrated 
their  lives  to  the  service  of  our  Master  and 
are  now  about  their  heavenly  Father's  busi- 
ness. 

In  addition  to  the  regular  evangelistic 
work  done  by  Brother  Thomas,  the  work  of 
the  LEAGUE  was  greatly  assisted  by  evan- 
gelists C.  A.  Bame,  L.  iS.  Baunian,  and  A.  V. 
Kimmell,  each  of  whom  held  successful  meet- 
ings and  accomplished  much  for  the  cause  of 
Christ. 

In  the  coming  year's  work  we  have  the 
usual  problems  to  be  solved,  and  we  are  de- 
pending on  God's  praying  people  to  assist 
the  work  of  the  LEAGUE  in  an  intercessory 
way  before  the  throne. 

BespectfuUy  iSubmitted, 
THE  EVANGELISTIC  AND  BIBLE  STUDY 
LEAGUE.  Henry  V.  Wall,  Secretary. 


that  indicates  permanent  growth,  which  is  the 
only  kind  of  growth  that  is  worth-while. 

Wo  held  our  spring  communion  on  May  17th 
and  had  the  largest  attendance  in  the  history 
of  this  congregation.  This  service  was  pro 
ceded  by  a  week  of  preparatory,  and  evange- 
listic services  conducted  by  the  writer  and 
the  local  workers.  On  the  same  evening  and 
just  lareceding  the  communion  service  proper 
we  conducted  an  ordination  and  consecration 
service  at  which  two  deacons  and  their  wives, 
a  deacon's  wife  and  a  deaconness  were  .or- 
dained to  their  respective  offices.  Brother  W. 
S.  Baker,  a  local  elder  of  the  congregation, 
assisted  the  writer  in  the  ordination. 
' '  ilother  's  Day, "  "  Woman 's  Day  ' '  and 
''Children's  Day"  were  properly  observed  hy 
special  programs  and  we  are  glad  to  report  a 
very  .successful  three  weeks'  "Daily  Vacation 
Bible  School,"  beginning  in  June  and  extend- 
ing into  July.  The  writer  was  ably  assisted 
liy  si.K  teachers  who  volunteered  their  service. 

A  commencement  was  held  July  13th  and 
recognition  was  given  each  pupil  for  work 
done  and  the  jarogram  was  enjoyed  by  a  large 
congregation,  which  makes  it  evident  that  the 
D.  V.  B.  S'.  is  now  on  the  map  at  the  IThird 
church. 

We  have  received  two  into  the  church  by 
bapti.«m,  since  our  last  report  and  are  endeav- 
oring to  keep  evangelism  to  the  forefront  in 
all  services.  We  expect  to  close  up  our  work 
here  in  about  two  months,  to  take  charge  as 
pastor  of  the  Fort  Scott  Mis.sion,  under  the 
earnest  call  of  the  Mission  and  the  Generol 
and  District,  Mission  Boards.  We  held  an 
evangelistic  campaign  at  Jones  Mill,  Penn- 
sylvania, the  last  half  of  May,  found  REAL 
Brethren  there  also,  ond  enjoj'ed  working  with 
them  very  much. 

Brother  W.  S.  Baker  of  Johnstown  is  the 
non-resident  pastor  of  these  people  and  is 
highly  esteemed  as  such. 

We  received  one  into  this  church  by  bap- 
tism and  a  general  revival  of  the  membership 
was  experienced.  We  had  the  privilege  of 
preaching  one  iSunday  afternoon  ot  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant, Pennsylvania,  where  Brother  W.  A.  Cra-w- 
ford  of  .Johnstown,  is  the  esteemed,  but  non- 
resident pastor.  I  have  enjoyed  my  work 
lery  much  in  the  Keystone  State  and  will 
cherish  pleasant  memories  of  all  the  loyal 
Brethren  with  whom  I  have  in  any  way  been 
associated. 

Christ  our  Lord  expect  us  to  do  our  duty, 
may  we  pray  more  and  labor  harder,  to  BE 
and  to  DO  our  best.  L.  G.  WOOD. 


JOHNSTOWN,  PENNSYLVANIA 
Third  Brethren  Cluirch 
It  has  been  fl^'e  months  since  a  report  has 
nppeared  in  our  esteemed  church  paper,  The 
Evangelist,  from  this  congregation.  These 
have  been  busy  months  and  things  have  been 
happening  which  I  think  are  worth  passing 
on. 

The  work  is  moving  along  here  in   a  way 


STRANGE! 

Many  men  will  have  a  prescription  written 
in  Latin,  filled  and  swallow  the  medicine  when 
they  can  read  no  word  that  is  written  and 
will  refuse  to  believe  the  sign  "FRESH 
PAINT"  until  they  put  their  finger  on  it. 
They  will  also  swallow  whole  what  Arthur 
Brisbane  and  H.  G.  M.  Wells  say  about  the 
Bible  when  they  spend  no  time  in  devout 
stud}' — in  preference  to  those  men  who  all 
their  lives  have  earnetly  and  prayerfully 
tried  to  find  out  the  truth  of  God. — Richmond 
Advocate. 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


HE  MADE  ,THE  STARS  ALSO 

The  stoiy  of  mau  's  discovery  of  the  secrets 
of  the  stars  is  the  story  of  his  infceJlectual  de- 
veloi^ment.  In  them  he  has  always  found  a 
message;  they  have  ever  been  to  him  a  mys- 
tery and  a  challenge.  Man's  hrst  underscaud- 
ing  of  nature  probably  came  through  ihe  oU- 
servanoe  of  the  motions  of  the  stars.  For  agi  ? 
man  believed  that  the  stars  influenced  his  des- 
tiny; it  was  his  effort  to  read  his  fate  rhroiigh 
■  astrology  that  led  to  the  development  of  as- 
tronomy. The  progress  of  the  science  of  as- 
trunoiiiy  especially  in  the  past  decade  has 
brought  marvelous  new  facts  to  our  know- 
ledge. One  of  these  is  that  God's  crt!ati\  e 
work  is  still  going  on.  With  telescopes  which 
magnify  one  million  times  man  has  discovered 
whole  new  starry  spaces  out  beyond  the  chart- 
ed heavens.  In  these  spaces  he  has  found 
hazy  masses  of  unorganized  world  stuff!  which 
in  the  course  of  a  hundred  million  years  will 
condense  into  new  suns.  Stellar  photography 
reveals  that  our  familiar  constellations,  .such 
as  Orion,  the  Pleiades,  and  the  Big  Dipper,  are 
large  luminaries  in  a  sea  of  smaller  suns. 

Another  marvel  of  astronomy  is  the  ''mig- 
niticent  distances"  of  the  stars.  Our  near 
neighbors  may  be  measured  in  miles,  but  the 
unit  in  astronomy  is  the  "light  year"  in 
which  each  second  counts  186,000  miles.  The 
hazy  masses  far  out  m  space  are  said  to  be  a 
million  light  years  away  from  us.  To  the  as- 
tronomer our  universe  has  become  an  ocean 
with  unknown  shores  but  studded  with  im- 
mense archipelagos  of  star  clusters  thousands 
and  perhaps  millions  of  light  j'ears  away. 

The  size  of  the  heavenlj'  bodies  is  another 
thing  which  tests  our  imagination.  The  star 
Mira,  s«eond  ,in  size  in  the  heavens,  is  found 
to  be  250,000,000  miles  in  diameter.  Earth's 
diameter  is  a  fraction  less  than  8,000  miles. 
Mira's  volume  is  26,000,000  times  that  of  the 
sun;  her  brilliancy  sometimes  equals  that  of 
the  polestar,  and  again  it  dims  until  she  is 
scarcely  visible  to  the  naked  eye. 

A  study  of  the   stars  should  cause  man  to 
appreciate  the  mood  of  the  psalmist  when  he 
said: 
'■When   1   consider  the   heavens,   the   work   of 

thy  fingers. 
The  moon  and  the  stars  which  thou  hast  or- 
dained, 
What  is  man  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him?" 

The  glory  of  our  Christian  belief  in  God  is  the 
fact  that  we  recognize  his  limitless  power.  As- 
tronomy simplyi  serves  to  enlarge  our  concept 
of  him  as  creator!  of  a  universe  which  cannot 
be  limited  in  extent.  .'This  is  an  orderly  uni- 
verse running  in  an  orderly  fashion  say  the 
astronomers.  It  is  orderly  because  it  is  de- 
veloping under  universal  law  set  in  motion  by 
God  himself.  The  stars  have  always  stimu- 
lated mans'  imagination  and  called  into  ex- 
pression his  devout  feelings. 

Lord  Byron  voiced  the  feeling  of  mankind 
when  he  wrote: 

' '  For  ye  are 
A  beauty  and  a  mystery  and  create 
In  us  such  love  and  reverencic  from  nfar 
That  fortune,  fame,  power,  life  have 
Named  themselves  a  star." 
Man  will  continue  his  conquest  of  the  stars; 
each  age  will  add  new  knowledge  to  the  store 
already  learned.     Already  man  has  a  theory 


that  outside  the  recently  discovered  super- 
gala.xy,  a  universe  in  itself,  there  is  an  in- 
finite sequence  of  larger  and  still  larger  galax- 
ies of  stars.  The  stars  will  never  lose  their 
mystery  or  their  challenge  and  they  will  re- 
main man 's  poetic  symbol  of  unattainable 
beauty  as  well  as  the  witnesses  of  God  's  cre- 
ative power.  ''Thou  makest  him  to  have  do- 
minion over  thy  works."  Man  in  spirit  Ve- 
longs  to  the  eternal  and  in  intellect  is  akin 
to  God  himself.  From  his  tiny  earth  hon.e 
and  in  his  brief  moment  of  life  he  explores 
an  infinity  of  time  and  space  and  learns  the 
law's  which  govern  the  universe. — Nashville 
Christian  Advocate. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  PASTOR 

He  preached  to  all  men  everywhere 

The  Gospel  of  the  Golden  Rule, 

The  New  Commailiiment  given    to    men; 

Thinking  the  deed,  and  not  the  creed, 

Would  help  us  in  oiu-  utmost  need. 

With  reverent  feet  the  earth  he  trod, 

Nor  banished  nrjure  from  his  plan,. 

But  studied  still  with  deep  research 

To  build  the  Universal  Church, 

Lofty  as  the  love  of  God, 

And  ample  as  the  wants  of  man. 

— Heni-y  Wadsworth  Longfellow. 


Accumulative  Evidence 

(Continued  from  page  11) 
aguaiu  thft't  you  arw  dead  wrong  ib  comstegin 
overt  bony  whu  drinls  as  a  bouhm.  We  ain't 
eriulals.  We  are  as  goof  meb  as  yiu.  wE 
mau  takE  a  DriN  r  oE  not  as  we  fEElb 
abo&y  iy  but  wE  ainVsT  no  bXJnilS. 

I   wilL   say   inxlosihg   ,   thqt   I   wig   yiu   a 
i!meRT  Chrih3'wax  "  and  Ibhaooy  Ner  Yrare" 
EexoetfiUu  Yioytdx  OSBdlbt  iSwrvVs  T. 

Willie  B.  FulL  t'r. 


CONFERENCE  MINUTES 
Business  Sessions  Only 

The  thirty-seventh  general  eonferoiice  of  the 
Brethren  church  convened  at  Winona  Lake, 
Indiana,  on  Monday  evening,  August  2-1, 
1U2.5.  'The  opening  iirayer  offered  by  our  able 
song  leader  Edwin  JBoardman,  .Jr.  After  sing- 
ing heartily  a  number  of  songs,  the  devotions 
were  conducted  by  DyoU  Beloto.  Following 
the  devotions  was  a  duet  by  Edwin  Boardman 
and  Hattie  Becknell.  The  opening  message 
was  delivered  by  vice-moderator  J.  A.  Garber. 
After  this  inspiring  address  the  session  was 
closed    with    prayi'r. 

BUlSmESS  SESSIONS 
Tuesday  Morning,  9:00-11:00 
Opened  by  song  service.  Devotions  con- 
ducted b.y  .1.  W.  Brower.  This  being  the  per- 
iod for  the  re-organization  of  Conference  the 
following  nominations  were  received  for  their 
respective  offices:  Moderator — .T.  A.  Garber, 
L.  iS.  Bauman,  W.  H.  Beachler  (name  with- 
drawn upon  his  own  request);  Vice-modera- 
tor— Chas.  Ashman,  R.  Paul  Miller;  Secretary 
— O.  C.  Starn;  Assistan't  Secretary — Chas. 
Maj-os;  Treasurer — Ira  Wilcox,  George  Kem; 
(Statistician — H.  E.  Eppley;  Committee  on 
Committees — A.  V.  Kimmell,  C.  A.  Banie,  A. 
L.  Lynn,  W.  S'.  Bell,  R  G.  Coleman,  A.  J. 
ilcClain,  B.  T.  Burnworth,  Orion  Bowman.  A 
motion  prevailed  that  the  secretary  cast  the 
unanimous  ballot  for  election  to  office  where 
only  one  nomination  occurred.  The  election 
was  as  follows:  Moderator — .T.  A.  Garber; 
Vice-moderator — C.  H.  Ashman;     Secretary — 


O.  C.  Starn;  Assistant  Secretary — C.  W. 
Mayes;  Treasurer — Ira  Wilcox;  Statistician — 
H.  E.  Eppley;  Committee  on  Committees — 
Orion  Bowman,  A.  V.  Kimmell,  AV.  S.  Bell. 

Several  reports  of  the  credential  committee 
signified  the  presence  of  66  ministerial  dele- 
gates, 108  lay  and  2  co-operative.  The  report 
accepted  and  committee  ordered  continued. 

Ne.xt  in  order,  the  Moderator's  address  was 
called  for.  In  the  absence  of  C.  F.  Yoder  the 
address  was  read  by  the  Conference  Secretary, 
O.  C.  Starn.  It  was  moved  and  accepted  that 
this  address  be  referred  to  a  special  commit- 
tee to  consider  the  recommendations  contained 
therein. 

A  motion  was  made  upon  authority  of  the 
Foreign  Mission  Board  that  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Percy  L.  Yett  of  Long  Beach,  California,  be 
accepted  hj  conference  as  missionaries  to  the 
South  American  field.  The  motion  was  heart- 
ily approved  by  conference.  A  verse  of  song 
marked  the  transition  into  the  next  period. 
Wednesday  Morning 

Several  songs  marked  the  opening  of  the 
second  business  session.  Devotions  conducted 
by  A,  E.  Whitted.  Minutes  of  previous  bus- 
iness session  were  read  and  approved.  Cre- 
dential committee  reported  a  total  of  82  min- 
isterial and  149  lay.  Report  accepted  with 
continuance  of  committee. 

A  recommendation  was  received  from  the 
Sunday  School  Board  and  approved  by  popular 
vote.  It  is  as  follows:  that  M.  F.  Stuckey  be 
sent  into  the  field  the  ensuing  year  in  the  in- 
terest of  Sunday  school  work  and  our  broth- 
erhood. 

A  motion  prevailed  that  W.  H.  Beachler 
and  Orion  Bowman  carry  fraternal  greetings 
to  the  Eel  River  Christian  Conference  as- 
sembled on  the  grounds. 

The  names  of  W.  S.  Bell,  R.  F.  Porte,  Dyoll 
Belote  and  N.  G.  Kimmel  were  presented  for 
membership  on  the  Board  of  Publication.  A 
motion  was  made  and  carried  to  accept  these 
names. 

Motion  was  made  that  800  copies  of  CoU' 
ference  Annuals  be  printed.  So  ordered. 
Also,  that  the  conference  secretary  assume 
the  responsibility  of  publishing  and  distrib- 
uting the  Annuals. 

Motion  \ras  made  and  carried  that  a  special 
committee  be  appointed  to  consider  recom- 
mendations contained  in  the  Moderator's  ad- 
dress. 

Thursday  Moruiog 

After  the  usual  insiiiring  song  service  the 
devotions  were  conducted  by  M.  A.  Witter. 
Minutes  of  the  previous  business  session  were 
read  and  approved.  Credential  committee  re- 
ported a  totality  of  167  lay  and  88  minister- 
ial delegates.  A  motion  prevailed  to  accept 
the  report  with  the  continuance  of  commit- 
tee. 

Next  in  order  were  the  announcements  from 
the  different  districts  of  the  members  of  the 
new  Executive  Committee.  They  are  as  fol 
lows:  Pennsylvania — C.  H.  Ashman,  Marcus 
Witter;  Ohio— J.  A.  Garber,  R.  F.  Porte;  In 
Jiana — W.  H.  Beachler,  Sylvester  Lowman 
Maryland- Virginia — Freeman  Anki'um,  E.  L 
Miller;  Mid-west — W.  R.  Deeter;  Illiokota — 1-, 
A.  Myers;  Northwest— F.  G.  Coleman;  N.  Cal 
ifornia — J.  Wesley  Piatt;  S.  California — H 
V.  Wall.  These  names  were  accepted  by  con 
ference. 

Next  was  the  report  of  the  Committee  on 
Committees  with  the  following  appointments: 
I.  Conference  Membership — C.  H.  Ashman, 
Victor  Leatherman,  R.  F.  Porte,  George 
Jones,  Mrs.  B.  T.  Burnworth,  Mrs.  A.  J.  M'c- 
Clain;  II.  Finances — Norman  Kimmel,  Henry 
Ehinehart,  Ira  Wilcox;  III.  Education — Dr.  E. 
E.  Jacobs,  Dr.  L.  L.  Oarber,  J.  Raymond 
iSchutz;  IV.  Rules  and  Organization — J.  A. 
Garber.  P.  G.  Coleman.  Herman  Koontz;  V. 
Entertainment — C.  C.  Grisso,  A.  R.  Bemen- 
derfer,  O.  A.  Kanauer;  VI.  Temperance — 
Sylvester  Lowman,  A.  E.  Whitted,  A.  E. 
Thomas;  VII.  Social  Service — B.  T.  Burn- 
worth, Thoburn  Lyon,  Marie  Lichty;  VIII. 
Peace — John  Parr'.  D.  A.  C.  Teeter,  H.  M. 
Oberholtzer;  IX.     Resolutions — George     Kem, 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


W.  I.  Duker,  F.  C.  Vanator,  Melvin  S'tuckey, 
Claude  Studobaker;  X.  Inter-churcli  Co-opera- 
tion— C.  A.  Bame,  J.  Allen  Miller,  George 
Eeneh;  XI.  Sunday  School  Nominating — Mar- 
tin Shively,  Quinter  Lyon,  Paul  Miller;  XII. 
Christian  Endeavor — George  Kinzie,  Edwin 
Boardmau,  T.  F.  Howell;  XIII.  Recommend- 
ations—W.  S.  Bell,  L.  S.  Bauman,  W.  H. 
Beachler. 

A  request  from  the  Board  of  Benevolences 
that  the  membership  of  the  Board  be  in- 
creased from  3  to  5  members  was  granted  by 
conference.  It  was  then  moved  that  Edward 
Crees,  J.  J.  Wolf  and  E.  M.  Cobb  be  elected 
to  this  Board  for  a  term  of  three  years.  So 
ordered. 

Motion  made  and  approved  with  amend- 
ment that  the  Conference  Secretary's  salary 
be  increased  to  $40.00. 

A  motion  was  made  that  blank  orders  for 
annuals  be  sent  to  pastors;  that  they  return 
these  orders  to  the  secretary,  stating  number 
of  annuals  desired  with  payment  accompany- 
ing- order  for  same.  This  was  approved  by 
conference. 

Another  motion  prevailed  that  all  addresses 
procurable  be  placed  in  annual  and  in  the 
hands  of  the  secretary  b_y  October  first. 

The  Home  Mission  Board  asked  that  Free- 
man Ankrum,  J.  Wesley  Piatt,  Ira  Wilcox,  W. 
G.  Benshoff  be  elected  to  the  Board.  Granted 
by  conference.     Session  closed  with  song. 
Friday  Morning 

After  the  song  service,  Herman  Koontz  led 
us  in  the  reading  of  God  's  Word  and  prayer. 
Minutes  read  and  approved.  Credential  com- 
mittee reported  a  total  delegation  of  91  min- 
isters and  186  laymen.  Report  accepted  and 
committee  ordered  continued. 

The  report  of  the  Christian  Endeavor  nom- 
inating committee  was  read  and  accepted.  It 
is  as' follows:  President — J.  A.  Garber;  Viec- 
'-■resident — E.  D.  Barnard;  Secretary-Treasur- 
er— Miss  Gladys  Spice;  Intermediate — W.  O. 
Nish;  S'teward.ship — E.  M.  Riddle;  Missionary 
■ — Miss  Grace  Yoder;  Citizenship — C.  W. 
Mayes;  .Service — Miss 'i?helma  Crawford;  Pub- 
licity— Louis  Claijper;'  Quiet  Hour — Homer 
Kent.;  Junior — open. 

A  motion  was  made  that  Orion  Bowman  be 
re-elected  to  Brethren  Home  Board  for  a  term 
of  five  years.     So  ordered  by  conference. 

A  recjuest  that  the  Brethren  Home  Board 
be  permitted  to  ask  for  olfering  of  50c  per 
member  for  sujiport  of  Home  was  granted. 

Next  was  the  report  of  the  Sunday  School 
Nominating  Committee  which  is  as  follows: 
President — W.  H.  Beachler;  Vice-President — 
B.  T.  Burnworth;  Secrctarj' — .J.  A.  Gar- 
ber; Treasurer — Martin  Shivel}';  Department- 
al Leaders:  Home — Etta  Lichty;  Young  Peo- 
ple— George  Jones;  Missionary — N.  V.  Leath- 
erman;  Adult  Division — W.  I.  Duker;  Admin 
istration — iS.  M.  Whetstone;  Children's  Divi- 
sion— ^Hazel  Keiser;  Citizenship — R.  R.  Haun: 
Field  Secretary — M.  F.  Stuckey.  Report  ac- 
cepted. 

At  this  time  friendly  greetings  were 
brought  to  us  by  A.  W.  Hearst  from  the  Eel 
Biver  Christian  Conference. 

The  following  report  was  given  by  the  di- 
rectors of  the  Promotion  Program:  We  have 
endeavored  to  the  best  of  our  ability  to  keep 
the  objective  of  the  program  before  our 
churches  through  the  printed  page  and  spoken 
word  in  the  conferences.  We  believe  that  the 
influences  of  the  program  has  been  felt 
throughout  the  brotherhood  as  has  been  evi- 
denced by  stronger  emphasis  of  the  spiritual 
life — evangelism  and  stewardship.  'Therefori- 
we  suggest  that  continued  special  emphasis  be 
given  to  these  objectives  through  the  pulpit 
and  the  printed  page  and  the  conferences  ot 
the  brotherhood.  We  hereby  submit  the  re- 
•'■'er  of  the  funds  entrusted  to  us — $92. id 
And  we  recommend  that  said  amount  be  given 
to  the  tract  fund  for  further  promotional 
work.     This  report  was  accepted. 

The  following  resolution  was  p)resented  and 
accepted:  Whereas  in  the  refinancing  of  the 
First  Brethren  church  at  De  Moines,  Iowa,  it 
is  necessary  to  name  a  trustee  to  represent 
the  church,  and  whereas,  A.  E.  Emmert  of 
Dallas  Center,  Iowa,  has  been     recommended 


for  such  appointment  by  the  Missionarj^  Board 
of  the  Brethren  church,  therefore,  be  it  re- 
solved that  the  said  A.  E.  Emmert  be  and  is 
hereby  appointed  as  trustee  for  the  refinanc- 
ing of  said  Des  Moines  church. 

Next  in  order  was  the  report  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Recommendations  uhich  reads  as 
follows: 

First:  We  recommend  that  the  editors  of 
all  our  church  publications  be  urged  by  this 
conference  to  keep  before  the  people  tke  dis- 
tinctive ordinances  of  the  church,  and  the 
great  spiritual  truths  that  these  ordinances 
were  designed  by  our  Lord  to  teach.  We  also 
recommend  that  this  conference  uree  every 
pastor  to  ijreach  special  sermons  upon  tliese 
ordinanees  and  spiritual  significance,  at  least 
once  each  year. 

Second:  We  recommend  that  this  confer- 
ence shall  encourage  all  district  conferences 
of  our  church  to  stress  the  neeessitj'  of  the 
organization  of  normal  classes  and  the  hold- 
ing of  Bible  Institutes  throughout  each  dis- 
trict, to  the  end  that  a  thorouglijgoing  know- 
ledge of  the  Bible  shall  be  increased  among 
all  our  people,  and  especially  that  teachers 
able  to  rightly  divide  the  word  of  truth  be 
trained  for  our  iSunday  schools. 

Third:  Realizing  the  tremendous  power  for 
good  that  lies  in  the  printed  tract,  we  sug- 
gest that  something  shall  be  clone  by  this 
conference  to  place  the  works  of  the  Tract 
Fund  of  our  Publishing  Hone  more  prominent- 
ly before  the  churches,  and  to  give  that  work 
greater  encouragement  financially.  We  be- 
lieve that  tracts  especially  bearing  the  mes- 
sage the  Brethren  church  has  to  give  to  the 
world,  as  to  her  interpretation  of  the  great 
doctrines  of  the  Bible,  her  significant  ordi- 
nances as  set  forth  in  the  New  Testament 
Scriptures,  and  her  plea  for  a  more  r.nipriloti, 
separation  from  the  world — we  believe  that 
such  tracts  should  be  sent  forth  in  as  great 
an   abundance   as  possible   to  all  the  world. 

Fourth:  As  to  the  retiring  Moderator's  rec- 
ommendations with  regard  to  an  effort  at 
union  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  your 
committee  does  not  feel  that  the  time  is  yet 
ripe  for  such  union.  However,  we  suggesi; 
that  this  whole  matter  shall  be  referred  to 
our  committee   on  Fraternal  Relations. 

Fifth:  As  to  a  pastor  for  isolated  membor.s, 
we  have  a  very  firm  conviction  that  some- 
thing should  be  done  to  conserve  as  far  as 
possible  the  great  losses  we  annually  sustain 
through  members  moving  into  places  where 
they  are  entirely  out  of  touch  with  the  min- 
istry of  the  church.  We  doubt,  whether  it  is 
practical  at  this  time  to  employ  a  pastor  for 
the  isolated  members  of  the  church,  but  we 
do  believe  that  all  local  congregations,  either 
through  its  pastor  or  through  a  secretary  es- 
pecially appointed  for  that  work,  should  keep 
in  touch  with  all  its  isolated  members,  advis- 
ing them  and  instructing  them  in  spiritual 
things  as  much  as  seems  wise,  and  above  all, 
that  such  members  be  informed  of  the  near- 
est point  at  which  they  may  find  the  fellow- 
ship of  the  Brethren  ehureh,  and  that  the 
pastors  of  the  churches  nearest  them  shall  be 
informed  of  their  residence,  and  urged  to 
shepherd  them.  These  recommendations  were 
accepted  by  conference. 

Lastly,  was  the  report  of  the  Committee  on 
Church  Extension  and  Conservation: 

First:  'That  this  General  Conference  consid- 
ers it  the  imperative  duty  of  the  several 
District  Conferences  to  assume  the  responsi- 
bility for  the  pastoral  care  of  all  congrega- 
tions and  groups  of  Brethren  within  the  dis- 
trict that  are  without  such  pastoral  care.  It 
is  strongly  advised  that  each  district  confer- 
ence devise  a  plan  in  accordance  with  Articles 
4  and  5  of  Section  I,  Chapter  I  of  the  Man- 
ual of  Proceedure. 

In  accordance  with  those  provisions  wc 
urge  upon  all  strong  pastorates  their  obliga- 
tion to  the  weak  and  pastorless,  in  assuming 
pastoral  care  over  such  as  may  be  so  located 
as  to  make  such  care  practicable. 

This  Conference  advises  each  district  con- 
ference to  make  a  careful'survcy  of  the  pas- 
torless churches,  to  arrange  them  into  circuits 
or  pastorates  as  judiciously  and  conveniently 


as  possible  and  to  aid  such  circuits  to  find  a 
pastor  or  to  provide  for  same. 

Second:  That  the  Missionary  Board  of  the 
Brethren  church  appoint  a  secretary  who  snail 
act  as  pastor  to  the  pastorless  of  our  brother- 
hood. It  shall  be  the  duty  of  this  secretary 
to  try  to  hold  to  our  church  and  its  activities 
all  such  members  by  such  methods  as  he  or 
she  shall  devise  or  as  the  Board  shall  devise 
and  all  expenses  so  incurred  shall  be  met  by 
the  Board.  Pastors,  church  officials  and  all 
others  shall  on  request  furnish  names  and 
addresses  of  such  pastorless  members. 

Third:  That  this  Conference  strongly  urges 
upon  all  pastors  and  congregations  to  exercise 
a  more  positive  and  aggressive  spiritual 
leadership  in  their  respective  fields  of  service. 
We  believe  such  leadership  must  include  the 
positive  preaching  and  teaching  of  the  Word 
of  God  from  the  pulpit  and  in  the  Bible  school, 
the  nurture  and  training  in  the  Christian  life 
of  the  childhood  and  youth  of  the  church  and 
community,  the  winning  of  the  uns.aved  to 
Christ  and  the  pastoral  care  of  the  members 
of  the  church.  We  believe  also  that  such  lead- 
ership should  include  the  pastoral  care  of  an 
Christians  in  the  parish  who  may  not  be 
ready  to  become  members  of  the  Brethren 
church  and  j'et  niay  seek  and  accept  her  fel- 
lowship. 

Fourth:  That  we  respectfully  ask  this  Coi.- 
ference  to  continue  this  committee  for  one 
year  to  conclude  its  contemplated  survey. 

Owing  to  lack  of  time  for  discussion,  a  mo- 
lion  prevailed  to  table  the  report  until  the 
next  regular  business  session. 

Saturday  Morning 

Opened  with  praise  through  song.  C.  C. 
Grisso  led  us  in  continued  praise  by  reading 
from  God's  Word  and  offering  prayer.  Reaa- 
ing  of  minutes  of  previous  business  session 
followed  with  approval.  Credential  Commit- 
tee made  a  final  report  of  92  ministerial,  195 
lajf  and  2  co-operative  delegates — a  grand  to- 
tal of  289.  Report  accepted  and  cominittee 
discharged. 

Next  in  order  was  the  statistician 's  report 
which  carried  its  usual  interest  and  was  ac- 
cepted with  thanks  by  conference.  It  is  as 
follows: 

Buildings 

Churches  reporting   Ui6 

Number  church  houses    15(i 

Union  houses  used 9 

Halls  and  school  houses  used   8 

Parsonages  used 54 

Other  property    17 

Membership 

Number  of  male  members 9,904 

Number  of  female  members 13,652 

Total  number  of  members 23,556 

Added  by  letter  and  relation 383 

Added  by  baptism 1,904 

Total   additions    2,287 

Lost  by  death,  letter,  etc.,   770 

Net  gain  for  vear   1.517 

Revivals  held" 'lS7 

Prayer  Meetings 

Number  having  prayer  meetings 90 

Average  attendance  2,401 

Finances — Valuations 
Church  houses,  lots  and  fixtures,  $1,746,080.00 

Interest  in  Union  churches 6,520.00 

Parsonages    219,250.00 

Other  property   32,150.00 

Total  valuations   2,004,000.00 

Finances — Money  Paid  Out 

Pastors '  Salaries $150,215.38 

Evangelistic  services   16,195.45 

Current  expenses 79,055.53 

Improvements 107,277.07 

District  missions   7,756.11 

Home    missions    9,931.56 

Foreign  missions 33,444,61 

Superannuated  ministers 3,103.52 

Brethren  Home  1.739.25 

A.shland  College   4,308.31 

Brethren  Publishing  Co 2,557.45 

Miscellaneous   2,335.43 

Total  paid  out 404,476.67 

Members  reported  this  year   23,556 

Members       reported       last     j-ear       by 

churches  not  reporting  this  year  1,024 

Total  membership  24,580 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  9,  1925 


The  Hesolutions  Coimnittee  made  the  jEollow-  church  set  a  deiinite  goal  of  Bible  study  and 

ing  report  wMoh  was  accepted  by  conference.  evangelism  so  that  the  general  status  of  our 

1.  We  wish  to  thank  our  God  and  Heaven-  churches  may  be  improved  spiritually  and  nu- 
iy   Father   for  his   guidance   and  the  gift   of  inerically. 

the  Holy  iSpirit  in  all  of  our  work  during  the  10.      Realizing   the   tendency   of    the    times 

sessions  of  this  conference.     We  further  offer  to  loose  thinking  religiously  and  the  breaking 

him  our  gratitude  for  denominational  prosper-  down  of  denominational  lines  generally  that 

ity  and  progress  during  the  byl-gone  year  and  this  conference  send  forth  warning     to     the 

earnestly  implore  that  his  tender  mercies  may  churches  to  hold  fast  to  the  princijjles  and  or- 

be  ours  again  for  another  season  of  labor.  dinanees  that  make  us  a  separate  people.  We 

2.  Be  it  further  resolved,  that  this  confer-  urge  Brethren  everywhere  to  maintain  om 
ence  express  to  its  officers,  boards  and  com-  high  calling  and  to  demonstrate  our  loyalty 
mittees  its  hearty  thanks  for  their  assiduous  to  our  denomination;  but  that  we  co-operate 
labors  in  the  interest  of  successful  sessions  'i^s  far  as  is  consistent  with  our  faith  and 
tor  the  inspiration  of  all  and  their  planning  practice  with  other  denominations  of  the 
for   another  year   of   helpful   Kingdom   work.  Christian  faith. 

To  Dr.  C.  F.  Yoder  we  extend     our     special  These  resolutions  were  accepted  by  Confer- 

gratitude   for   his   thoughtful     and     gripping  ''nce  by  popular  vote. 

jloderator's  address,  and  to  his  worthy  sue-  The  report  of  the  Committee  on     Eeligious 

cesser    Prof    J    A    Garber  w^ho  has  conducted  Education  is  as  follows:   We  have  attempted 

this   Conference   with   consummate   skill,      our  to   survey   the   task  assigned   to  us,   and  have 

worthy  praise  and  continued  support.  found  it  too  comprehensive  to  complete  in  a 

,„,    ^                     ti       ,      ,   „,i  +!,„  ,„r„a-  nv  single  year.     We   recommend,  therefore,  that 

3.  That  we  earnestly  commend  the  woik  ot  »  ^  ,  .  i  -^i,  /  i 
^,  ,,  .  ,  .  „  .,  f  ip,.„ot„„„  .jr,ri  +'Qo„itv  the  commission  be  continued  with  an  enlarged 
the  President,  Board  ot  iiusteos,  ana  lacuitj  i    it   ^    ii,      i?  n      ■ 

.           ,,  ,,    '          I        .  ■  „  „„,,'  ;„   tVio  fcnr  membership   and   that   the   following   persons 

of  our  College  and  rejoice  anew  m  the  tact  1 1    i  *     it                       i     >t      r.      r- 

7,    i^    1  ■              I              *u   v,„,      i,„„^     ,,„Ti,-or.o  oe  added  to  the     personnel — N.     G.     Ivimmel, 

that   this  year's  growth  has     been     unpiece-  r                .                 i     -vi   i    ■ 

^  iui=  J             o    .                       „-fFi„;„„„';,  iioc  Chas.  Anspach,  Hazel     Keiser,     and     ilelvin 

aented:  that  its  equipment  and  eiticiency  has  r,,      ,           ,,-i  ■              ^                     i    i        i 

u..iiti.u,  i-iiiai,      "1    1                                    ■;  iStuckey.     This  report  was  accepted  and  coiu- 

been   increased   for   the   future,   and   that   our  -^.^            ^        i          ,•         i 

r    .   ,            ■   t-„     1  ,„  „„„' i,„„„„i„  ,r,tr-fi  mittee  oraered  continued, 

mmisterial  association  has  unanimously  votea  .         j.-                      ,          ,             *    i  *i    *  /. 

iiiiuiDn^iitii  a,i5  K-^                                   „„„,„,„  or,  A  motion  was  made  and  accepted  that  Con- 

to.    support   Its   interests   m   the   coming  en-  ^^^^^^^             ^   ^.^^.^^^^   approval   of   the-Col- 

dowment  campaign.  lege  endowment  campaign.     A  hearty  approv- 

i.     That  we  thank     the     ioreign     xMission  ^^j  ^.^^  manifested  by  a  rising  vote. 

Board  for  its   successful  year   in   being  able  ^  recommendation  was  made  that  the  ue.xt 

to  keep  all  its  missionaries  on  the  helds;  that  General  Conference  be  held  at  Winona  Lake, 

we  commend  the  Homo  Mission  Board  tor  its  xndiana,  August  23i-29,  192-6;   and  that  it  be 

newly  planned  work  in  the  larger  cities;  that  considered  to  hold  the  Conference  of  1927  at 

we  sanction  the  efforts  of  the  Hunday  School  ^giiiand,  Ohio.     So  ordered  by  Conference. 

Board  in  their  extension  work;  that  we  high-  ^  motion  prevailed  that  tabled     report     of 

ly  commend  the  work  of  the  Board  ot  Beney  ^^^  ^^^^  business  session  concerning  report  of 

oleuces  and  the  work  of  the  trustees  and  offi-  cjsurch  Extension  and   Conservation   Commit- 

cers  of  the  Brethren  Home  for  their  excellent  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^^  ^p  ^^^     further     consideration, 

report  and  eff'icient  management   m   clearing  r^j^g  original  motion  to  adopt  the  report  was 

this  institution  of  debt.  so  ordered  by  Conference. 

5.  Again,  be  it  resolved,  that  we  render  ,^  motion  to  consider  further  business  at 
due  tribute  to  our  Publication  Board  and  all  tjig  close  of  the  afternoon  session  prevailed, 
of  those  connected  with     its     interests.     We  'Saturday  Afternoon 

urge  the  loyal  support  of  all  of  our  people  of  'phe  (Treasurer  's  report  was  given  which  is 

this  important  phase   of   our     Lord's     work.  as  foUows: 

Also   we   commend   the   Laymen's     Orgamza-  Eeceived  from  former  treasurer   ....    $118.03 

tiou  and  its  worthy  work  in  connection  wiUh  Received   from   credential   committee      2SS.00 

the   Students'   Aid  Fund.     We   trust  that   at      Basket  collection    52.15 

an  early  date  our  Conference  will  approve  that      Total  receipts 458. IS 

this   worthy   cause   be   given   a  place   on   tue  . 

church  calendar  of  special  offerings.    Also  we       Paid  Winona  Assembly    1  JO. 00 

urge  that  the  laymen  avail  themselves  of  the       Brethren  Publishing  Co 152.72 

open  session  granted  them  for  the  presentation      j,  c.  Beal  31.43 

of  their  program.  Edwin  Boardman    23.87 

6.  Be  it  further  resolved  that  the  Breth-      H.  E.  Eppley 25.17 

ren  Fraternity  declare     itself     unequivocally      0.  G.  Starn  44.7o 

against  war  and  its  consequences;     that     we      B.  T.  Burnworth    1.00 

hold   it   to   be   highly   unChristian   and  futile  ^ 

method  of  settling  national  and  international      Total  paid  out   378.94 

disputes    and   that   wo    preach   with    renewred  

vio-or  the  time  honored  peace  program  of  our       Balance  on  hand 79.24 

beloved  people.  This  report  was  accepts. 

„       „      ,,                   1       ■.    ,.,j ,  ,K.„.i    tu.,,     ,,-;t;,  The   final   reading   of   the   minutes   followed 

7.  Furthermore,   be   it   resolved   that,   witn  .                        i       c.       ■           i        i        -ii, 

,    ,        1,     ii                i- ,.,i,;,i,  „,.,„     i„.  with    approval.      Session    closed    with    praver 

regard  to  all  other  questions  which  may     be  ^   i       <       r    ,,-,-,(,,,                                        ' 
inclined  to  disturb  the  Christij-.n's  faith   that  ''X  ^yl\  ester  Louman                        «„„„„,,„,. 
we   maintain  the  integrity  of   the  Bible   and  O.  C.  STARN,  iSecietaiv. 
repose  our  faith  in  it  as  the  revealed  and  in- 
spired Word  of  God,  .and  as  such  is  in  no  dis-  = 
cord  with  thoroughly  establised  fact;  that  we  A  M  i\)  fllTNrKMFNTQ 
maintain  the  whole  Bible  and  nothing  but  the  ^^-^  HLfUll V.E,IT1E<1.1  1  O 
Bible  to  be  our  sole  source  of  authority  in  all       

'^Ty/.X^^  ^:s:i|:r;rtC:^^thank  notice,   ILLIOKOTA  BKETHKEN 

the   Winona   Assembly   for   the   privileges   af-  Will    the   pastors   of   the    ehurehes     in      the 

forded  and  kindly  interest  which  they  evince;  jUiokota   District   plea.-.e   send   the    number   of 

that  we  thank  the  proprietor  of  the  Winona  ^             ^^  ^^^.^   .^  attendance  at 

and  Westminster  hotels  for   special   rates   to  \    ^„.  ,  .  1  „      „                ^  ^.     -,^, 

the  members  of     our     conference;     that     we  the  District  Conference  at  the  Pleasant  Grove 

thank  the   custodian.  Brother     Kanaucr     for  church  to  the  chairman  of  the  Entertainment 

caring  for  the  needs  of  our  assembled  people  Committee,   Mrs.   Guy  Miller,   North   Engli.sh, 

and  the   flower  which  he  has   so  ,  graciously  j^^,^,     ,j.^.^  ^jumber  can  not  be  exact.     Just 

supplied;  that  we  thank  our  conference  Sec-  . 

retifry  for  his  faithful  and  efficient  service;  gi^c  us  a  bberal  estimate  so  we  will  have  an 

and  our  song  leader  for  his  untiring  efforts;  idea  as  to  the  number  for  which  to  prepare, 

we  also  urge  the  Boys'  Committee  appointed  Thank  vou.         ilARK  B.  SPACHT,  Pastor. 
in  the   1924  Conference  to  prepare  a  definite 

program  for  'teen  age  boys  for  the  Conference  NOTICE 

week  in  1926  and  recommend  that  this  com-  .j,^^  nuokota  District  Conference  will  meet 

mittee  already  appointed  be  continued.  ,,,.,,,           .^  /^             i,       ,                               , 

9.     We  recommend     that     each     individual  at  the  Pleasant  Grove  church  as  programmed 


in  the  Evangelist  of  August  19th.  The  Hlio- 
kota  churches  are  requested  to  make  a  special 
effort  to  be  represented  in  full  quota.  '  Elect 
delegates  and  credential  them  them  at  once 
so  as  to  be  represented. 

L.  A.  MYERS,  Moderator. 

ANNOUNCEMENT 

We   would  be  pleased  to  get   in  touch  with 
any  one  having  good  second  hand  oak  or  ash 
pews  for  sale.     Address  the  undersigned. 
S.  C.  HENDERSON, 

820  South  Street,  Fremont.  Ohio. 

PENNSYLVANIA  DISTRICT 

I  am  mailing  out  credential  blanks  to  the 
pastors  or  secretaries  of  the  various  congre- 
gations of  the  Pennsylvania  district,  so  far 
as  I  have  the  names  and  addresses.  If  the 
pastors  or  secretaries  who  do  not  receive  their 
credentials  in  a  reasonable  length  of  time 
^vill  write  me  at  the  address  below,  I  wall 
gladly  furnish  them.  W.  iS.  BAKER, 

351  Beatrice  Avenue,  Johnsto\vn,  Penua. 

S.  M.  M.  GIRLS— PLEASE  NOTICI! 

There  is  a  great  need  on  the  part  of  our 
African  missionaries  for  bandages,  and  we 
are  asking  each  Sisterhood  to  send  some  this 
year.  If  you  make  them  at  once  and  send 
by  parcels  post  by  October  5  to  Mrs.  Orville 
D.  Jobson,  5416  Whitby  Avenue,  Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania,  she  will  have  time  to  get  them 
and  pack  them  herself  before  saiUng.  Pleaee 
attend  to  this  matter  at  once,  if  possible. 
EDTTH  GARBER. 


THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS 


JOBIS-GIIUBBS— In  the  presence  of  a  few 
relatives  and  friends  Mi'.  Samuel  Jobe  and 
ilrs.  Ethel  Gwin  Grubbs  were  united  in 
mai'i'ia§:e  by  the  undersig'ned,  June  13.  1925. 
The  niarriag-e  took  place  in  the  Brethren 
church,  the  contracting^  parties  being-  meni- 
taei-s  of  that  church.  Our  best  wishes  .g-o 
with    them. 

MARY   PENCE.  Limestone,   Tennessee. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


WAMPLER — Ira  Bartley  Wampler  depart- 
ed tl-iis  life  June  5,  1925,  He  was  born  April 
S,  1S7-1,  making  his  age  at  the  time  of  his 
death  51  years.  1  month,  and  25  days.  He 
was  the  son  of  the  late  Elder  J.  B.  AVampler 
and  Mrs.  Eliza  Wampler.  His  mother,  one 
brother  and  two  sisters  survive.  The  funer- 
al was  conducted  by  the  writer,  assisted  by 
Rev.  J.  A,  Remple.  M.  A.   WITTER. 

niE'r-RlC'II — Merlin  Franciene  Dietrich,  the 
only  child  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Elsworth  Diet- 
rich, was  born  in  Bryan  May  24,  1915.  She 
answered  the  call  of  the  messesnger  Friday 
morning-,  July  2-1,  1925,  age  10  years,  2 
months. 

To  see  a  child  of  God  in  the  purity  and 
innocence  of  youth,  but  rooted  and  .grounded 
firmly  in  an  abiding  faitli  in  the  Lord  Jesus. 
Christ,  cross  the  chasm  from  earth  to  Eter- 
nity so  bi-avely  and  calmly,  was  a  scene 
wli'ich  certainly  confirms  one's  faith  in  the 
great  plan  of  God.  The  passing  of  Franciene 
Dietrich  has  shocked  the  town  and  communi- 
ty.    She   was  a  lovable,   beautiful   child. 

She  was  baptized  and  received  into  the 
First  Brethren  church  by  the  present  pastor 
February  15,  1923.  She  was  a  reg-ular  at- 
tendant at  al]  services  and  also  a  member  of 
the    Junior    Sisterhood    of    the    church. 

There  are  to  mourn  her  absence,  father 
and  mother,  four  grandparents,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
W.  A.  Dietrich  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  A.  Schad: 
two  great  grandmothers,  Mrs.  Rebecca  Wat- 
son .and  Mrs.  Minnie  Schad,  besides  uncles 
and   aunts   and  a  host   of  friends. 

Funeral  services  \^-ere  conducted  at  the 
First  Brethren  church,  by  her  pastor,  who 
was  assisted  by  a  former  ipastor,  Rev.  G.  L. 
Maus,   of  Peru,    Indiana. 

E.  M.  RIDDLE.  Pastor. 


,..i,    46-20  s---i--.  2.2, 
■     ~       ■■        -25 . 
--24  -. 


Volume  XLVII 
Number  35 


A 


r 


THE 


September  16 
1925 


BRETHREN 


1-^ 


EVANGELIST 


^ 


J 


Rev.  and  Mrs.  Percy  L.  Yett  and  Family 

New  Missionaries  Approved  by  the  late  Conference 

^  Soon  to  Sail  for  the  Argentine 

(Cut  furnished  by  the  Long  Beach,  CaliEornia,  Church.     See  article  in  News  Department) 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


Piiblished  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S.  Baer,  Editor 


TLbc 

Brethren 

EvariGelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS;  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Rench,  A.  V.  Kimmell. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   ?2.00   per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for   publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  dlitor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Busine.ss   Hanaeer,  Brethren   Publishing   Company,  Ashland,    Ohio.      Malie   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


General  Conference  Impressions  that  Give  Hope — Editor,   

To  Promote  the  Beading  of  Tracts — Editor,   

Editorial  Review, 

General  Impressions  of  Conference — ^George  H.  Jones,  Margaret 

E.  Banghart,  Fred  V.  Kinzie, 

More  About  the  Various  Interests — J.  L.  Kimmel,  Edith  Garber, 

N.  G.  Kimmel,  Austin  E.  Staley,   

What  They  Saw — Dyoll  Belote,   

World  Progress   of   Education — Ernest   H.   Cherrington,    

Begotten  of  God,  Born  of  the  Spirit — Samuel  Kiehl,    


Our  Worship  Program — George  S.  Baer,   

;rhe  Aspiring  Soul — Lois  Frazier, 

Sunday  School  Notes — Edwin  Boardman,   

Christian  Endeavor  Announcement, 

Junior  Endeavor  Notes — Editor,    

Relayed  News  from  Africa — Florence  N.  Gribble,   

Missionary  Message  of  the  Pulpit, 

News  from  the  Field,   13-15 

Announcements, 15 

Tract  Promotion  Corner — E.  P.  Porte,   16 


EDITORIAL 


General  Conference  Impressions  That  Give  Hope 


Others  have  given  their  impressions  of  the  late  General  Con- 
ference held  at  Winona  Lake;  we  will  give  ours.  This  is  perhaps 
the  most  important  thing  one  gets  from  such  a  gathering,  the  most 
telling  thing  one  can  say  about  it,  and  the  thing  about  which  those 
responsible  may  well  be  most  greatly  concerned.  It  is  right  and 
proper  to  expect  delegates  to  be  able  to  carry  away  much  that  was 
said  and  to  report  much  that  was  done,  but  it  means  vastly  more 
when  they  go  away  feeling  satisfied,  encouraged  and  hopeful. 

When  we  say  we  propose  to  give  our  impressions,  we  refer  not 
merely  to  how  we  were  impressed  by  what  took  place  and  what  was 
said  at  Conference,  but  to  how  we  were  impressed  as  well  by  our 
observations  of  the  impressions  of  others.  We  made  it  our  business 
to  note  how  others  were  being  impressed  as  Conference  proceeded  and 
how  they  seemed  to  react  towards  the  sum  total  of  impressions  by 
the  spirit  they  displayed  as  the  gathering  came  to  a  close.  This  we 
consider  significant,  and  in  this  case  it  was  encouraging. 

The  first  thing  with  which  we  were  impressed  was  a  growing 
spirit  of  mutual  understanding  and  consideration,  which  made  for 
harmony  and  good  will.  There  seemed  to  be  a  commendable  disposi- 
tion on  the  part  of  leaders  to  try  to  understand  one  another's  view- 
points and  to  show  defference  for  them  and  to  have  regard  for  the 
highest  good.  That  is  a  most  natural  result  of  such  assemblies,  it 
they  came  together  in  an  amicable  frame  of  mind.  And  it  is  of  vast 
importance  to  us  as  a  people.  We  live  in  communities  widely  scat- 
tered, separated  far  by  space,  custom  and  habits  of  thought.  This 
meeting  together,  communing  with  one  another  and  considering  mu- 
tual relationships  and  responsibilities  serves  greatly  to  eliminate  the 
difference  between  us  and  to  bring  about  voluntarily  a  harmony  of 
thought  and  practice  that  is  not  otherwise  obtainable.  "The  Dear- 
born Independent  says,  ' '  Nearly  two  million  words  a  week  now  are 
knitting  the  two  sides  of  the  Atlantic  together.  That's  the  really 
significant  story  revealed  by  the  recent  opening  of  a  new  cable.  No 
doubt  wars  have  been  waged  for  trade;  but  commercial  relations  are 
much  more  likely  to  prevent  wars.  And  the  war  fever  cools  when 
you  know  your  man."  That  also  is  one  of  the  most  significant 
benefits  of  such  conferences  as  we  have  just  enjoyed.  Doubtless  there 
have  been  conferences  when  we  convened  in  an  antagonistic  frame 
of  mind  and,  without  waiting  to  understand  one  another,  have  sought 
to  fight  one  another,  but  when  we  have  met  and  tarried  to  converse 
about  mutual  problems  and  tasks  and  to  engage  in  spiritual  com- 
munion through  prayer  and  Christian-spirited  instruction  in  God's 
Word,  we  have  lost  our  feverish  ways  and  have  been  knit  together 


by  cords  of  mutual  understanding  and  brotherhood.  The  realization 
of  this  coveted  end  was  observable  this  year  more  than  at  some  of 
our  previous  conferences  and  the  effect  is  encouraging  and  hope-in- 
spiring. 

Another  impression  that  is  cheering  was  that  our  people  went 
away  from  Conference  sharing  in  a  larger  measure  than  usual  a  feel- 
ing of  responsibility  for  our  common  tasks.  When  such  a  spirit  be- 
comes general  the  success  of  every  denominational  activity  is  as- 
sured. One  difficulty  has  been  that  delegates  have  too  often  listened 
to  discussions  of  the  various  interests  and  tasks  of  the  church  as  if 
they  were  merely  ' '  listening  in "  on  things  that  really  belonged  to 
some  one  else;  they  were  merely  being  entertaind  by  a  customary 
part  of  the  conference  program,  and  all  that  was  expected  of  them 
was  respectful  attention.  The  problem  discussed  was  not  a  matter 
of  their  personal  concern,  nor  its  solution  their  responsibility.  And 
leaders  have  been  in  no  small  degree  to  blame  for  this  disinterested 
attitude  of  the  rank  and  file  of  our  membership;  they  have  too  often 
assumed  an  attitude  of  personal  possession  with  regard  to  the  interest 
and  have  not  always  taken  the  people  into  their  confidence  with  re- 
gard to  its  direction  and  plans.  Leaders  are  only  servants  of  the 
people  and  the  interests  they  direct  are  the  possession  of  the  people 
and  their  support  and  success  is  the  responsibility  and  concern  of  all. 
This  attitude  was  consistently  assumed  by  the  leaders  at  this  confer- 
ence, and  the  people  responded  in  a  commendable  way  with  an  assur- 
ance of  assuming  each  his  proportional  share  of  the  responsibilitj'. 
The  more  this  spirit  is  encouraged  the  better  it  will  be  for  all.  IThe 
more  each  member  of  the  Brethren  church  is  made  to  feel  that  he 
personally  bears  a  responsibility  for  the  adequate  endowment  of  the 
college,  the  establishing  and  financing  of  churches  in  the  homeland, 
the  extension  of  the  Gospel  in  foreign  lands,  the  making  of  an  effi- 
cient church  literature  and  the  providing  for  the  aged  and  the  neeijy, 
and  that  the  success  of  such  work  docs  not  rest  alone  with  those  wSo 
have  been  charged  with  the  direction  of  it,  the  greater  will  be  the 
accomplishment  and  the  more  extended  the  rejoicing  in  the  achieve- 
ment. We  are  just  getting  well  started  in  the  cultivation  of  a  feel- 
ing of  loyalty  to  and  of  widespread  responsibility  for  the  progress 
of  the  various  kingdom  interests  that  God  has  committed  to  our 
care.  But  that  we  have  made  a  good  start  is  the  encouraging  fact. 
Let  us  press  farther  forward  in  this  particular. 

A  third  general  impression  was  that  there  was  developed  a  spirit 
for  fuller  and  more  willing  cooperation,  on  the  part  of  both  the 
leadership  and  the  laity.     This  is  a  lesson  we  have  been  learning  for 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


a  number  of  years.  We  did  not  know  how  to  work  together  very 
well  for  a  while.  Every  man  was  a  law  unto  himself,  and  every 
leader  was  bent  upon  following  his  own  particular  plans  and  devices, 
without  any  thought  of  their  harmonizing  with,  or  working  against 
the  plans  and  best  interests  of  the  whole.  We  are  beginning  to  see 
that  the  plans  and  purposes  of  God  can  be  forwarded  best  by  work- 
ing together,  rather  than  by  working  entirely  individually  and  sep- 
arately. Wo  have  been  too  individualistic  and  independent  in  times 
pr.st,  and,  while  we  still  believe  in  and  would  maintain  a  democratic 
spirit  and  method,  yet  we  are  coming  to  see  that  as  the  well-organized 
and  harmoniously  working  harvesting  machine  of  our  day  has  greater 
capacity  for  accomplishment  than  a  hundred  individual  scythes  in 
the  hands  of  a  hundred  men  of  a  third  of  a  century  ago,  so  the  or- 
ganized and  cooperative  effort  of  a  church  working  toward  a  common 
end  is  capable  of  greater  good  by  far  under  the  direction  of  God 
than  all  the  scattered,  individualistic,  uncooperative  attempts  of  our 
joeople  a  generation  ago  had  they  been  many  times  oxir  number.  We 
still  have  somewhat  to  learn  in  the  way  of  cooperation  and  in  the 
uniting  of  effort  toward  certain  great  ends.  We  need  to  learn  to 
budget  our  strength  and  wisdom  and  to  use  our  power  in  concert, 
which  might  redound  much  more  largely  to  the  glory  of  God  and  the 
growth  of  the  church.  But  we  have  come  a  long  way,  and  it  is 
encouraging  to  note  that  wo  are  in  a  cooperative  frame  of  mind,  tee- 
coming  continually'  less  individualistic  and  selfish  and  more  adaptable 
and  responsive  to  leadership.  Let  us  not  fail  to  keep  in  mind  that 
we  are  not  lone  workers  i-n  the  vineyard  of  our  Lord,  but  that  we  arc 
workers  together,  we  are  God's  "clasp-hand  workers." 

While  these  impressions  are  the  result  of  observations,  they  are 
also  products  of  a  wish  and  a  prayer.  But  may  they  prove  to  be 
more  than  that;  may  they  be  signs  upon  the  horizon  of  the  nearing 
fulfillment  of  a  great  hope,  and  of  the  down-pour  of  showers  of 
blessings  after  years  of  comparative  spiritual  drought. 


To  Promote  the  Reading  of  Tracts 

We  have  long  been  contending  for  the  more  extensive  use  of  the 
printed  page.  Our  people  have  never  been  really  good  propagandists, 
else  we  should  be  reaping  larger  harvests  and  the  extent  of  our  in- 
fluence would  be  much  greater.  Others  with  less  to  talk  about  have 
made  much  more  noise  than  we,  and  have  sowed  the  country  knee- 
deep  with  tracts  and  pamphlets.  They  have  reaped  in  proportion  to 
their  sowing.  And  we  have  been  too  fearful  of  wasting  a  page  of 
printed  matter,  and  we  have  spread  our  plea  in  the  same  fearsome 
manner.  And  we  do  not  even  now  show  much  improvement.  Churcnes 
ever  and  anon  take  the  Evangelist  off  the  budget  because  some  do 
not  read  it.  And  they  are  reluctant  about  distributing  tracts  be- 
cause so  many  of  them  are  cast  aside  un-read.  We  have  not  learned 
the  ways  of  advertising — that  many  pages  must  be  distributed  for 
every  one  read  and  then  if  one  in  ten  strikes  home  it  is  good  adver- 
tising. More  and  more  of  our  leaders  are  coming  to  sense  our  weak- 
ness in  this  regard,  and  its  correction  has  become  their  concern. 

Dr.  C.  F.  Yoder,  for  many  years  an  effective  user  of  tracts,  as 
well  as  a  writer  of  them,  has  repeatedly  called  our  attention  to 
their  value  and  stirred  us  up  afresh  in  his  recent  Moderator's  Ad- 
dress. The  members  of  our  Publishing  Board  also  have  been  grow- 
ing apprehensive  about  our  indifference  in  this  regard  and  have  now 
launched  a  move  to  quicken  our  people  to  activity  in  the  propagation 
of  our  plea  by  the  use  of  the  printed  page.  A  tract  committee  will 
see  that  suitable  tracts  are  written  and  published  and  Brother  Robert 
E.  Porte,  pastor  of  our  church  at  Louisville,  Ohio  will  promote  the 
use  of  these  tracts.  He  has  been  given  a  conspicuous  corner  on 
page  16  for  his  promotion  work.  We  will  always  find  room  for  what 
he  may  write  and  we  trust  that  pastors  and  laity  will  read  and  allow 
themselves  to  be  moved  to  greater  interest  in  this  means  of  kingdom 
extension.  Give  Brother  Porte  your  cooperation  and  prayers  in  his 
important  work,  and  give  to  the  task  of  promoting  our  Gospel  plea 
a  generous  portion  of  your  funds  for  the  purchase  of  tracts  and  per- 
sistent effort  in  their  distribution. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


The  man  who  has  lost  ambition  is  about  ready  for  the  last  rites. 

He   who   complains  about   the   tithe   being  too   legalistic,   should 
live  up  to  the  Gospel  of  grace  by  giving  more  than  the  tithe. 


One  mark  of  true  greatness  is  the  ability  to  do  great  and  good 
things  without  calling  other  people's  attention  to  it. 

.The  trouble  with  those  who  are  continually  asking  What  is  the 
matter  with  the  young  peoyle  of  today?  is  that  they  don't  begin 
back  far  enough.     They  should  begin  a  generation  sooner. 

Brother  H.  W.  Anderson,  pastor  of  the  church  near  Mulvane, 
Kansas,  was  greatly  encouraged  with  the  loyal  response  of  his  fico- 
ple  during  the  month  of  August,  and  rightly  commends  them  for 
their  good  work. 

Possibly  some  of  the  laity  will  be  interested  in  knowing  hoiv 
the  Ministerial  Association  has  been  progressing  through  the  years, 
and  how  it  makes  provision  for  a  Christian  burial  of  its  members. 
The  secretary-treasurer.  Brother  Willis  E.  Konk,  supplies  us  with  a 
report. 

The  Christian  Endeavor  Booster  Committee,  of  which  Brother 
Fred  V.anator,  of  Canton,  Ohio,  is  chairman,  is  asking  for  some  in- 
formation (see  C.  E.  page)  and  incidentally  conveys  some  infornu.- 
tion,  and  most  interesting  information  it  is.  Now,  change  about  is 
fair  play,  so  Endeavorers,  send  in  your  information. 

Brother  Freeman  Ankrum  writes  interestingly  of  the  pleasant 
vacation  trip  he  and  his  good  wife  had  during  the  month  of  August, 
also  mentions  some  local  sidelights  that  added  to  the  success  of 
their  entertainment  of  the  district  conference.  He  is  now  in  a  re- 
vival meeting  with  Brother  F.  G.  Coleman  as  the  evangelist. 

The  man  who  complains  because  he  must  face  hardships  is  like 
the  axe  which  objects  to  the  grindstone,  or  the  diamond  that  would 
escape  the  burnishing,  or  the  saw  that  resents  the  file.  He  who  ac- 
cepts his  hard  lot  bravely  and  contentedly  will  find  that  he  is  only 
being  prepared  for  brighter  shining  and  greater  service. 

Announcements  are  made  in  this  issue  concerning  the  Pennsj'l- 
vania  and  the  Indiana  district  conferences.  The  former  is  to  con- 
vene at  Masoutown,  where  Brother  J.  L.  Gingrich  is  pastor,  October 
5-9.  The  Indiana  conference  is  to  be  held  at  Huntington  with  Broth- 
er H.  E.  Eppley  as  pastor,  on  October  5-S.  Good  programs  are 
assured  at  both  conferences,  and  the  corresjjondents  in  both  cases 
insist  that  statistical  reports  be  returned  before  credentials  ai-e 
honored. 

Dr.  Bame  announces  the  date  for  the  laying  of  the  corner  stone 
of  the  new  Ashland  Brethren  church  for  September  20th.  Brotlier 
Bame  and  the  Ashland  Brethren  are  justly  proud  of  and  greatly  re- 
joice in  the  approach  of  this  day,  which  has  been  long  looked  for 
and  prayed  for.  The  Ashland  brethren  are  not  numerous,  as  some 
have  been  wont  to  think,  but  they  have  some  noble  and  sacrificing 
souls  here  among  the  laity,  aside  from  the  goodly  number  of  the 
ministry. 

Our  readers  will  rejoice  to  learn  the  good  news  of  the  progress 
of  the  Gospel  at  the  Bassai  station  in  Africa,  as  relayed  to  us  by 
Dr.  Florence  N.  Gribble,  who  is  located  at  the  Yalouki  station.  The 
Spirit  of  God  is  taking  hold  of  the  Karre  tribe  and  causing  manj'  to 
yield  their  hearts  to  him.  In  this  many  will  recognize  the  answer  of 
their  prayers,  and  also  in  the  preservation  of  our  missionaries  in 
health. 

When  I  saw  a  man  refuse  a  dainty  salad  in  which  were  some 
"warmed-over"  potatoes  and  then  heard  that  he  later  drank  a  glass 
of  "home  brew",  and  saw  another  turn  down  a  perfectly  good  dish 
of  hash  and  then  later  take  a  wad  of  dirty  tobacco  into  his  mctith, 
and  another  refuse  a  glass  of  fresh,  rich  milk  because  it  had  not  been 
tested,  and  then  later  take  the  poisonous  smoke  of  a  cigarette  into  his 
nose  and  throat,  I  said,  "O  Consistency,  thou  art  a  jewel!" 

Our  good  correspondent  from  Qie  Long  Beach,  California,  church 
writes  an  interesting  letter  of  the  happenings  in  that  church.  Work 
is  going  forward  with  characteristic  progress.  An  evangelistic  meet- 
ing conducted  by  Evangelist  Harry  Eimmer  and  the  pastor,  Brother 
Bauman,  resulted  in  fifty-seven  confessions.  Thirty-eight  have  been 
added  to  the  church  by  baptism  during  the  year.  One  secret  of  the 
generous  giving  of  the  Long  Beach  and  other  Southern  California 
churches  is  to  be  found  in  the  teaching  of  tithing.  Many  others  also 
are  doing  this  greatly  to  their  profit.  Brother  Percy  L.  Yett  and 
family,  whose  picture  is  found  on  first  page,  is  given  a  farewell 
reception.  He  will  be  remembered  as  the  efficient  financial  secretary 
of  the  Foreign  Board.  Due  to  the  illness  of  a  son  their  expected 
sailing  on  September  4th,  has  been  delayed,  but  they  hope  to  leave 
on  October  6. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


More  of  the  Conference  for  Those  Who  Didn't  Go 

General  Impressions  Again 


Sunrise  Devotions  of  Conference  Week 

By  George  H.  Jones 

We  have  been  informed  that  one  of  the  hardest  tasks 
of  leadership  is  to  get  people  of  diverse  occupations  into  a 
habit  of  common  observance  that  like-mindedness  is  depend- 
ent upon  like  thinking  and  doing.  Bringing  hundreds  of 
people  whose  homes  are  scattered  between  the  Atlantic  and 
the  Pacific  oceans,  together  and  securing  harmony  of  pur- 
pose and  co-operation  is  a  task  requiring  more  than  human 
effort. 

With  this  fact  in  mind  let  us  scan  the  Thirty-seventh 
Annual  Conference  of  the  Brethren  churcJi  as  it  met  on  the 
Winona  Assembly  grounds,  August  24  to  30.  It  will  be  gen- 
erally agreed  that  tlie  more  quickly  this  heterogeneous  group 
of  Brethren  could  be  moulded  into  a  harmonious,  like- 
minded,  worshipping  body,  the  more  effective  would  be  their 
deliberations.  And  with  that  purpose  in  mind  the  early 
morning  prayer  meetings  were  planned.  The  plans  and  dis- 
cussions that  accompany  the  progress  of  the  Conference  are 
largely  colored  by  the  spirit  that  permeates  the  delegates. 
The  attitude  and  feelings  of  the  day  are  largely  determined 
by  the  waking  hour.  When  we  do  not  get  started  right  we 
are  much  like  the  boy  whose  mother  impatiently  remarked, 
"Child,  did  you  get  out  of  the  wrong  side  of  the  bed  this 
morning  ? ' ' 

These  early  morning  prayer  meetings  have  a  blessed, 
quieting  effect  upon  us.  The  voice  that  excites  and  irritates 
had  not  yet  begun.  The  harmless  chirp  of  the  waking  birds 
was  a  fit  note  for  our  restless  spirits.  The  calm  expanse_  of 
water  and  the  freshness  of  the  air  somehow  put  a  brooding 
calm  into  our  hearts.  And  as  we  made  our  way  we  could  see 
here  and  there  a  lonely  individual  (an  early  riser)  quietly 
moving  towards  the  place  of  prayer.  The  hymns  of  praise 
that  we  sang  were  old  familiar  ones.  The  leaders  of  the 
hour  of  worship  were  unhurried  and  thoughtful.  The  spirit 
of  prayer  was  prevailing;  the  feelings  of  worship  became 
deep  and  intense.  Helpful  expositions  and  splendid  exnor- 
tations  were  given  and  so  helpful  were  they  that  the  at- 
tendance grew  from  day  to  day.  And  the  impression  was 
so  strong  that  it  influenced  the  whole  day  and  caused  a 
spirit  of  mutual  appreciation  to  be  evident. 

Dr  .Rench  selected  a  happy  subject  for  the  beginning, 
and  this  theme,  "The  Unity  of  the  Spirit,"  influenced  in 
some  form  or  other  each  leader  of  the  following  mornings. 
The  whole  conference  felt  the  force  of  these  preparatory  ser- 
vices. Goodwill  and  peace  was  indeed  a  fact  more  in  evi- 
dence than  usual.  Each  succeeding  speaker,  Stuckman, 
Studebaker,  Belote  and  Sands  (And  Jones — Ed).  Struck  the 
same  note.  We  could  write  much  more,  but  would  be  unable 
to  fully  convey  the  influence  of  these  prayer  services.  They 
were  indeed  seasons  of  great  spiritual  refreshing. 
Conemaugh,  Pennsvlvania. 


attention  was  the  determined  business-like  attitude  of  all 
present.  It  seemed  that  everyone  had  a  purpose  in  view 
and  every  effort  was  concentrated  upon  that  purpose.  And 
what  was  the  purpose  ?  That  the  business  of  the  King  should 
go  forward  without  stay,  and  that  unto  everyone  should 
come  "the  glad  tidings  of  great  joy."  The  occasion  was  in- 
deed an  inspiration  to  all. 

The  spirit  of  good  fellowship  prevailed  and  was  coiv 
tagious — like  a  great  family  united  after  a  long  separation. 
Enthusiasm  ran  high  through  the  entire  week  in  spite  of  long 
hours  of  board  meetings  and  committee  meetings,  etc. 

At  the  close  of  the  week,  standing  near  a  group  we  heard 
these  and  similar  remarks — "Greatest  Conference  I've  ever 
attended,"  "Sorxy  more  of  our  brethren  were  not  here," 
"It  has  been  a  spiritual  feast,  as  well  as  of  other  things." 

Rochester,  Minnesota. 


An  Inspiration  to  All 

By  Margaret  E.  Banghart 

It  was  a  privilege,  indeed,  to  be  among  those  present 
at  the  Brethren  Conference  at  Winona  Lake.  In  a  world 
where  everyone  is  busy  I'ushing  hither  and  thither  after  the 
things  of  the  world  what  a  joy  it  was  to  slip  into  the  midst 
of  this  body  of  people  concerned  with  the  tjiings  of  the 
Kingdom.  Here  and  there  were  groups  scattered  over  the 
park  iDlanning  and  discussing  the  program  for  the  future. 
Business-like !  Pine !  The  sessions  Avere  promptly  begun  and 
as  promptly  closed.     One  of  the  first  things  drawing  one's 


Observations  and  Impressions 

By  Fred  V.  Kinzie 

As  our  train  rushes  southward  and  homeward  bound, 
after  the  writer's  seventeen  days'  sojourn  at  Winona  Lake, 
those  hours  and  experiences  are  scanned  in  an  effort  at  sum- 
marizing and  totalling.  Our  thoughts  shall  not  be  limited 
alone  to  our  own  church  conference,  primarily  because  of 
insufficient  years  in  attendance  upon  her  sessions  to  make 
proper  comparison  and  contrast. 

A  year  in  an  isolated  region  causes  one's  observations 
of  hurrying,  scurrying  humanity  to  take  on  a  somewhat  ex- 
traordinary color.  One  thing  especially  thrust  itself  upon 
our  attentions : 

Bobbed  hair!  Now,  all  ladies  (and  nmny  others)  will 
quit  reading.  Of  course,  St.  Paul's  inspiration  failed  and  his 
righteous  judgment  wavered  Avhen  he  detailed  propriety  of 
manners  and  customs  of  dress  and  sex  relativity  to  the  Cor- 
inthian church.  And  the  writer  is  already  doomed  to  the 
scrap  heap  of  the  antiquated  thinkers  along  this  line. 

So  ancient  and  fossilized  are  we,  the  matter  of  health 
and  strength,  comfort  and  conveuieiice,  time-saving  and 
lavor-saving,  sanitation  and  sentiment  were  never  even 
dreamed  of  until  recently  "revealed."  The  African 
^vhitewashes  his  body  and  ijaints  thereon  wondrous  designs. 
That  certainly  ought  to  be  "sanitary,"  cool,  convenient  and 
economical.  "But,"  you  say,  "what  a  ludicrous  taste  for 
beauty!"  That  is  exactly  the  exclamation  on  many  a  sen- 
sil)le  American's  lips  when  forced  to  face  the  parade  of 
bobbed  tops — many  gray,  some  of  the  water-spaniel  type, 
others  of  the  "newest"  mannish  cut,  and  the  rest  not  revo- 
lutionized thus  far.  The  night gown-kimona  style  of  cloth- 
less  dress  finishes  the  picture. 

These  things  are  only  a  part  of  the  far-flung  program 
being  sponsored  by  the  godless  underworld  of  Paris  and 
New  York.    Are  we  to  be  swept  along  with  the  mob  ? 

Happy  to  say  we  are  of  the  honest,  but  humble,  opin- 
ion, drawing  comparison  between  Brethren  assemblage  and 
Bible  Conference,  that  the  older  ladies  of  our  church  are 
not  quite  up  to  normal,  pro  rata,  in  the  matter  of  the  ridic- 
ulous in  hair  dress. 

So,  speaking  of  the  Winona  Bible  Conference,  we  pass 
to  another  observation.  It  was  a  delight  and'  inspiration  to 
hear  the  whole  Word  of  God  proclaimed  in  no  unmistakable 
terms  by  such  master  minds  as  Henrv  Howard,  John  Mc- 
Neill, 0.  F.  Bartholow,  H.  W.  Bieber,  "l.  W.  Munhall,  A.  T. 
Robertson,  and  many  others.  In  only  a  couple  of  the  dozens 
of  eminent  and  well-qualified  speakers  did  we  discern  the 
least  note  of  compromise.  In  relation  to  these  cases  the 
audience  was  neither  blind,  deaf  nor  dumb. 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


Now  to  the  Brethren  Conference.  It  is  understood  the 
attendance  was  not  quite  up  to  standard,  but  the  typhoid 
scare  was  ample  to  make  everyone  take  up  his  or  her  abode 
there  thoughtfully. 

The  leaders  of  our  conference  are  to  be  commended  for 
the  spirit  in  which  the  business  of  the  sessions  was  con- 
ducted. We  trust  this  is  not  a  token  of  passive  watchful 
waiting,  but  rather  a  denotation  of  a  richer,  more  Christlike 
atmosphere  wrought  through  prayer  and  a  closer  walk  witn 
God. 

Some  of  our  "impressions"  may  take  on  the  nature  of 
"criticisms,"  but  the  suggestions  are  advanced  with  a  pro- 
found hope  that  they  may  be  purely  and  substantially  CON- 
STRUCTIVE. 

In  the  morning  prayer  services  at  the  Bible  conference 
and  in  fact  at  every  one  of  those  ten  days'  meetings  the 
people  crowded  down  and  filled  the  front  seats,  whether  the 
l3uilding  was  full  or  not.  Not  so  with  we  Brethren.  Four 
to  six  empty  rows  of  seats  faced  about  every  speaker.  Why 
the  difference? 

In  one  characteristic  no  contrast  can  be  drawn,  but 
change  can  be  made  advantageously.  Why  is  it  folks  so 
dearly  love  to  sit  next  to  the  aisle?  The  practice  of  "lin- 
ing" the  aisles  by  first-comers,  so  every  end  seat  is  occupied 
and  then  others  must  stiimble  over  knees  and  feet,  creating 
endless  confusion  and  annoyance,  is  in  every  sense  an  abom- 
ination which  chui'ch  people  should  abolish. 

We  understand,  of  course,  that  most  conference  speak- 
ers write  their  conference  speeches  out  in  manuscript  form 
because  of  later  publication;  but  it  will  be  a  bright,  glad 
day  when  audiences  can  look  at  a  speaker's  face  while  he 
is  speaking.  Is  it  too  much  to  say  that  a  person  in  the  pew 
dislikes  to  view  the  top  of  the  preacher's  head  as  much  as 
the  preacher  hates  to  hurl  his  oratory  upon  the  same  portion 
of  his  hearer's  cranium?  It  may  be  this  can  never  be  en- 
tirely corrected  until  stenographers  are  employed  to  take 
addresses.  That  would  be  expensive,  but  certainly  worth 
it.  A  mighty  chorus  is  singing,  "Deliver  us  from  a  read 
sermon." 

The  daily  programs  were  splendidly  diversified,  inspir- 
ing and  kept  to  the  time  excellently.  In  fact,  some  of  our 
people  will  ne"^'er  realize  what  they  lost  in  spiritual  help  by 
spending  too  much  time  under  the  trees  in  beautiful  Winona. 


To  be  sure,  they  can  not  be  censured  too  severely,  for  Win- 
ona Lake  is  becoming  more  desirable  and  appropriate  every 
year  for  religious  gatherings. 

Now,  some  of  those  who  sat  beneath  the  trees  were  vic- 
tims of  circumstances.  The  writer  speaks  from  experience. 
Many  church  workers  have  upon  their  individual  programs 
important  consultations  with  other  leaders.  And  about  the 
only  way  to  see  them  is  to  "lay  for  them."  There  are  per- 
haps a  number  of  ways  to  improve  this  condition.  And  per- 
chance no  remedy  at  all.  But  it  has  occurred  to  us  that  a 
few  are  being  overworked  and  thus  have  practically  no 
spare  time  during  conference  week. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  if  analysis  were  made  these  few 
are  the  only  capable  ones  for  conference  officialdom.  But 
why  not  sprout  and  grow  others?  In  other  words,  is  there 
not  unused  opportunity  for  spreading  the  executive  and 
administrative  offices  of  our  conference?  It  has  always 
seemed  that  if  some  particular  office  or  dtity  is  a  pleasant, 
beneficial,  desirable  place,  why  not  pass  it  around  so  as  many 
as  possible  could  share  the  blessing;  and  if  that  office  is  a 
great  burden  and  yoke,  then  why  make  it  a  grievous  tor- 
ment on  one  person  year  after  year?  Let  many  share  such 
burden.  As  a  rule,  three  to  five  years  is  amply  long  for  an 
incumbent  in  any  office.  It  is  an  historical  fact  that  lile- 
time  office-holding  with  a  father-to-son  suecessorship  brings 
on  evil  results — if  not  corruption,  then  inertia,  Avhich  is  in 
some  respects  worse.  We  have  come  to  none  of  these  things 
yet.  but  let  us  awake  before  we  go  to  sleep. 

These  somewhat  sharp  suggestions  are  offered  in  broth- 
erly helpfulness.  A  great  annual  gathering  such  as  ov.t^ 
can  be  a  magnificent  spiritual  feast  for  the  church  or  it  can 
degenerate  into  a  pink-tea  picnic  with  all  the  nauseatmg 
after-effects. 

We  go  back  to  our  fields  of  activity  with  renewed  pur- 
poses for  greater  endeavor  and  firmer  decision  to  "advance 
upon  our  knees."  Not  only  so,  but  in  the  spirit  of  the  mes- 
sage sounded  and  resounded  in  both  conferences,  it  is  our 
decision  to  hold  higher  the  cross  of  our  Redeemer,  with 
strengthened  convictions  that  the  preaching  of  that  cross 
has  not  lost  its  efficacy,  but  remains  unequivocally  the 
"power  of  God  unto  salvation." 

Kryijton,  Kentucky. 


More  About  the  Various  Interests 


High  Spots  in  Benevolences 

By  J.  L.  Kimmel 

There  was  a  time,  not  long  singe,  when  there  could  be 
found  no  boards  in  the  Brethren  church,  inider  the  caption 
of  Benevolences.  But  now  there  are  two  which  have  been 
doing  much  gxiod  along  humanitarian  lines  for  some  years. 

The  Christian  religion  is  intended  to  make  this  world 
better  and  to  alleviate  human  suffering.  For  God  sent  not 
his  Son  into  the  world  to  condemn  the  world;  but  that  the 
world  through  him  might  be  saved  (John    3:17). 

Christ 's  first  sermon  in  his  home  town  was  based  on 
this  great  truth  that  he  came  to  bless  this  world'  and  not  to 
destroy  it. 

Luke  says  in  (Luke  4:16-19).  "And  he  came  to  Naza- 
reth where  he  had  been  brought  up:  and  as  his  custom  was 
he  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  Sabbath  day  and  stood 
up  for  to  read.  And  there  was  delivered  unto  him  the 
book  of  the  prophet  Esaias.  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
book  he  found  the  place  where  it  was  written,  The  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  is  upon  me  because  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach 
..the  gospel  to  the  poor;  he  has  sent  me  to  heal  the  broken- 
hearted, to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives-  and  recover- 
ing of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 
bruised,  to  preach  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 


And  he  closed  the  book  and  gave  it  again  to  the  min- 
ister and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  them  that  were  in 
the  synagogue  were  fastened  on  him.  And  he  began  to  say 
unto  them.  This  day  is  the  .Scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears." 

"NoAv  when  John  had  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of 
Christ,  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples.  And  said  unto  hiin 
"Art  thou  he  that  should  come  or  do  we  look  for  another* 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Go  and  show  John 
again  those  things  which  you  hear  and  see.  The  blind  re- 
neive  their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up  and  the  poor  have 
the  gospel  preached  unto  them.  And  blessed  is  he  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me  (Matt.  11:2-6)." 

Now  why  all  this  Scripture?  Because  it  is  the  business 
of  the  church  to  do  good  and  imitate  their  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter.    "By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them,"  said  Jesus. 

I  notice  in  the  treasurer's  annual  report  of  the  Breth- 
ren Home  that  the  receipts  for  the  year  were  $7,459.71. 
Certainly  this  is  a  high  spot  in  benevolences  for  the  year 
.iust  past.  Here  is  an  institution  only  a  few  years  old  and 
its  estimated  value  is  $54,305.00,  This  is  a  great  accomplish- 
ment by  the  church  in  so  short  a  time  and  the  management 
if  to  be  congratulated  upon  this  splendid  achievement. 

The  Superannuated  Board  also  had  a  much  better  re- 
sponse the  past  year  than  in  former  years.  Ten  men  and 
two  women  rpcei'-ed  substantial  help  during  the  year.  Two 
of  these  passed  to  their  eternal  abode  where  phvsical  things 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


are  not  needed.  But  others  will  take  their  place  and  the 
Board  will  need  more  money  this  year  than  at  any  time 
before. 

Last  conference  year  we  had  a  balance  of  $272.06.  This 
was  not  sufficient  to  bridge  us  over  until  another  offering 
could  be  taken  and  as  a  consequence  the  beneficiaries  had  to 
get  along  as  best  they  could. 

The  total  receipts  for  the  last  conference  year  were 
$3,671.69  plus  the  $272.06,  giving  a  grand  total  of  $3,943.75. 
The  total  disbursements  were  $2,758.50,  leaving  a  balance  on 
hand  of  $1,185.15,  plus  $10.00  received  at  conference,  mak- 
ing $1,195.15. 

And  yet  only  108  churches  responded  to  this  call.  Why 
not  all  the  churches?  What  is  the  matter  with  the  rest  of 
the  patsors  and  churches? 

Muncie,  Indiana. 


Glimpses  of  the  S.  M.  M.  CoDference 

By  Edith  Gather 

The  annual  Sisterhood  Conference  which  convened  at 
Bethany  Auditorium,  Winona  Lake,  Indiana,  during  the 
week  of  August  24-30,  was  one  of  the  most  interesting  and 
successful  conferences  ever  held  at  that  place.  The  attend- 
ance was  splendid  and  the  interest  manifested  upon  the  part 
of  the  girls,  was  very  pleasing. 

One  very  interesting  feature  of  the  program  was  a  series 
of  lectures  upon  the  general  topic,  "Girlhood  in  Many 
Lands."  "Girlhood  in  Africa"  was  given  Wednesday  morn- 
ing by  Mrs.  Jobson.  She  pictured  for  us  so  clearly  the 
African  girl  in  her  position  of  sin,  degradation  and  sorrow. 
How  Ave  wished  that  we  might  be  able  to  do  more  for  her! 

Thursday  morning  Misses  Grace  and  Edeanor  Yoder 
gave  us  a  glimpse  of  "Girlhood  in  South  America."  Miss 
Grace  outlined  vividly  the  life  of  a  girl,  giving  her  work, 
her  position  in  society,  etc.  Miss  Eleanor  gave  us  a  new 
understanding  of  our  sisters  of  the  South  by  dealing  with 
personalities, — with  individuals.  How  surprised  some  of  us 
were  to  realize  that  after  all,  the  South  American  girl  is 
vei'y  much  like  ourselves.  How  like  our  hopes,  dreams  and 
ambitions  are  the  hopes,  dreams,  and  ambitions,  wMch  she 
cherishes ! 

Mr.  E.  Romanenghi  brought  to  us  a  message  in  music 
and  song  from  the  far  away  Argentine. 

Friday,  Mrs.  Grace  P.  Srack,  of  Lost  Creek,  Kentucky, 
spoke  to  us  upon  the  subject,  "Girlhood  in  Kentucky."  She 
related  very  simply  the  life  of  a  Kentucky  girl.  We  were, 
very  glad  to  hear  more  about  those  girls  who  are  reaching 
out  and  laying  hold  of  the  higher  things  of  life. 

Professor  J.  Rayniond  Schutz,  of  North  Manchester, 
Indiana,  brought  to  us  the  final  lecture  of  the  series  of  talks 
upon  "Girlhood."  The  study  of  "Girlhood  in  Europe,"  as 
presented  by  Professor  Schutz  Avas  a  veiy  interesting  one. 
The  European  girl  of  today,  according  to  Prof.  Schutz,  is 
suffering,  mentally,  morally,  physically  and'  religiously. 
Since  the  war,  he  says,  womanhood  has  fallen  back  to  a  po- 
sition somewhat  similar  to  the  position  in  which  woman  is 
held  in  pagan  lands.  The  Sisterhood  Girls  of  the  Confer- 
ence felt  that  this  wonderful  lecture  from  such  a  far-sighted 
man  as  Prof.  Schutz  M^as  a  fitting  climax  to  the  week's  study 
of  that  interesting  and  most  fascinating  subject  of  "Girl- 
hood." 

The  Conference  leaders  considered  themselves  very  for- 
tunate in  being  able  to  secure  the  services  of  Mrs.  Margaret 
J.  Russell,  Bible  lecturer  of  Mobile,  Alabama.  Mrs.  Rus- 
sel  was  with  us  three  days  and  it  is  needless  to  say  that 
those  three  days  were  filled  with  thoughts  of  great  spiritual 
uplift,  brought  by  this  marvelous  little  woman. 

Among  other  good  things  on  the  program  of  the  week 
was  the  inspirational  talk  given  by  Brother  Jobson,  upon  the 
"Relationship  which  We  Bear  to  God."  Brother  Jobson 
made  us  feel  the  need  for  a  close  fellowship  with  the  Father. 
"Nothing,"  he  said,  "can  destroy  our  relationship  to  God, 
but  sin.  that  can  and  does  destroy  our  fellowship  with  him. 

Missionary  Methods,  Methods  along  the  lines  of  Social, 


Devotional,  Publicity,  etc.,  were  discussed  and  considered, 
all  of  which  was  a  great  help  to  those  present.  Aside  from 
the  great  spiritual  benefits  derived  from  the  1925  conference, 
we  feel  that  those  present  were  able  to  secure  much  practical 
help. 

The  social  and  recreational  activities  of  the  conference 
were  many  and  varied.  Recreationally  of  course  we  were 
offered  all  that  Winona  affords, — boating,  hiking,  tennis, 
etc.  Pcssibly  the  greatest  social  function  of  the  conference 
was  the  luncheon  given  Thursday  at  12 :00  A.  M.  in  the 
Bethany  Dining  Hall.  Then  there  was  the  get  acquainted 
party  in  which  every  one  participated,  and  the  Young 
Peoples'  Hike  to  the  athletic  field  where  games,  stunts  and 
lastly  "eats"  found  their  place  in  the  program  of  the  eve- 
ning. 

On  the  whole  we  feel  that  the  conference  of  the  Sis- 
terhood of  Mary  and  Martha  of  the  year  1925  was  one  of 
great  success.  Our  ambitions  for  the  coming  year  are  many. 
Our  organization  is  growing  rapidly;  we  are  gaining  recog- 
nition; the  church  is  beginning  to  realize  the  necessity  of 
aji  organization  which  will  offer  such  opportunities  as  are 
offered  in  the  Sisterhood.  We  desire  the  prayers  of  the  en- 
tire church.  Our  interests  are  your  interests,  so  won't  you 
ask  the  Father  to  guide  and  prosper  our  work? 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  Laymen's  Conference 

By  N.  G.  Kimmel 

My  impression  of  the  Laymen's  Conference  at  Winona 
Lake  during  our  National  Conference  was  one  of  encour- 
agement. 

The  first  session  was  not  so  well  attended,  but  we  had 
good  attendance  during  the  rest  of  the  week,  from  seventy- 
five  to  a  hundt-ed  in  attendance. 

At  the  first  session,  Mr.  George  F.  Kem  of  Dayton, 
Ohio,  gave  a  very  inspiring  address  on  the  duties  of  the  lay- 
nian,  relative  to  the  success  of  the  church,  and  several  men 
took  part  in  the  general  discussion,  and  left  the  impression 
tliat  one  of  the  first  duties  of  church  members  was  regular 
attendance  at  all  church  services. 

At  the  second  session,  Mr.  H.  F.  E.  0  'Neill  gave  an  im- 
pressive address,  and  I  wish  that  all  the  members  of  the 
Brethren  church  could  have  heard  this  discussion,  and  I  am 
sure  that  we  would  have  a  greater  and  better  report  from 
all  the  churches  next  year. 

On  Friday  morning,  Mr.  William  Widmoyer,  superin- 
tendent of  the  Brethren  Sunday  school  of  Nappanee,  Indi- 
ana, talked  on  things  that  we  should  do  in  order  that  the 
church  should  function  properly.  He  spoke  of  the  Sunday 
school,  and  what  should  be  done  for  the  children  from  the 
time  they  start  into  going  to  Sunday  school,  and  things  that 
were  essential  to  keep  them  there.  So  that  they  might  be 
brought  up  to  be  good  Christian  men  and  women,  and  be 
useful  to  the  community  in  which  they  may  live. 

The  last  session  was  to  bring  out  the  things  that  should 
l)e  placed  upon  the  program  for  next  year,  that  M-ould  be 
of  most  interest  and  help  to  the  delegates  that  may  attend. 
The  program  was  all  arranged  for  next  year  by  the  execu- 
tive committee,  and  I  anticipate  the  best  meeting  for  next 
year  that  we  have  ever  held. 

Gratis,  Ohio. 


Impressions  Recieved  at  the  Publication  Session 

By  Austin  R.  Staley 

The  first  impression  that  all  three  of  the  speakers 
seemed  to  give  out  was  that  the  church  will  grow  as  the 
publication  house  groAA-^.  We  believe  that  in  no  small  way 
this  is  true,  for  every  general  and  local  interest  is  leaning 
upon  it.  We  are  looldng  to  our  own  publications  to  keep  us 
informed  about  our  interests  in  general.  We  also  feel  that 
there  is  no  better  literature  for  Brethren  people  to  read 
than  our  oAvn  publioations. 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


Our  Evangelist  Editor  in  his  address  "How  Literature 
Tells,"  brought  out  these  interesting  and  true  facts.  First, 
The  Vitiating  tendencies  of  unwholesome  literature.  Second, 
Benefits  that  accrue  from  the  reading  of  the  noblest  liter- 
ature. Third,  The  values  of  reading  our  own  church  publi- 
cations. 

Regarding  the  first  and  second  topics  he  impressed 
upon  the  minds  of  his  hearers  that  it  does  make  a  differ- 
ence what  a  person  reads.  What  we  read  determines  our 
thinking.  "As  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart  so  is  he."  Bad 
books  encourage  wrong  thinking.  AVrong  thinking  lead's  to 
wrong  living.  Good  literature  encourages  right  thinking 
and  right  thinking  leads  to  right  action.  Good  literature 
enlarges  the  vision  and  broadens  the  life  by  adding  to  one 's 
fund  of  information.  It  cultivates  the  appreciation  of  the 
noblest  things  of  life.  Gives  acquaintance  with  the  world's 
noblest  souls  and  makes  possible  a  most  inspiring  fellowship. 
Good  literature  also  acts  as  a  moral  stimulant  and  guide.  It 
gives  inspiration  to  life  and  encourages  spiritual  growth. 

In  speaking  of  the  third  topic  he  impressed  us  with  the 
fact  that,  If  we  love  our  church,  if  we  believe  in  it,  if  we 
wish  to  see  its  ideals  confirmed  and  promoted  then  we 
should  read  and  encourage  the  reading  of  our  own  church 
laterature.     We  should  avoid  reading  all  that  would  tend 


to  minimize  those  ideals  for  which  our  church  stands.  Es- 
pecially is  this  true  in  our  selection  of  reading  material  for 
our  boys  and  girls. 

Our  Sunday  school  Editor  gave  us  a  very  interesting 
address  on  "Suiting  Literature  to  the  Individual."  He 
showed  how  the  child,  in  different  periods  of  life,  is  pos- 
sessed with  certain  characteristics,  which  must  be  considered, 
when  preparing  a  literature  to  meet  his  needs.  We  are 
glad  to  note  that  he  is  rendering  us  a  veiy  vahxable  service 
in  this  respect.  By  securing  the  help  of  specialists  in  the 
different  departments  of  the  school  work  he  is  making  it  pos- 
sible for  us  to  maintain  a  graded  school  and  still  use  Breth- 
ren literature. 

From  the  report  of  our  Business  Manager  we  were 
made  to  feel  that  our  publishing  interests  are  in  a  growing 
condition.  We  believe  this  is  as  it  should  be.  But  let  us 
not  be  wholly  satisfied  with  past  achievements.  Let  us  con- 
tinue to  support  our  Publishing  house  by  using  its  literature. 
Let  us  pray  for,  and  uphold  the  Brethren  who  are  laboring 
to  give  us  a  literature  that  will  be  uplifting  and  that  will 
promote  the  interests  of  our  beloved  church.  In  the  words 
of  God  to  Moses  may  we  "Go  ForAvard. " 

Morrill,  Kansas. 


What  They  Saw 

By  Dyoll  Belote 


It  was  a  dear,  sweet  babe  whom  his  mother  brought. 
For  the  temple  rites,  as  their  Scripture  taught. 
HIM  the  aged  priest  saw  and  with  glad  exultation 
Proclaimed  to  the  world  as  God's  promised  salvation. 

It  was  a  lad  of  twelve  who'  with  his  parents  came 
For  the  sacred  feast  down  at  Jerusalem. 
HIM  the  doctors  saw,  and  marvelled,  then, 
At  a  wisdom  far  above  human  ken. 

It  was  the  dutiful  son,  doing  the  parents'  behest, 
Who  dwelt  in  the  home  in  old  Nazareth. 
HIM  the  neighbors  saw  but  as  the  Carpenter's  son; 
And  knew  him  not  as  the  Promised  One. 

It  was  the  young  Nazarene  who  to  Jordan  came, 
His  heart  with  God's  righteousness  all  aflame. 
HIM  John  saw  and  cried,  "A  mightier  than  I, 
The  latehet  of  whose  shoes  I'm  not  fili  to  untie." 

It  was  the  obscure  prophet  whom  to  Pilate    they    brought, 
Seeking  to  prove  him  guilty  of  traitrous  plot. 
HIM  Pilate  saw,  scourged,  and  examined  again; 
Then  came  the  verdict:  "I  find  not  fault  in  the  man." 

It  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth  whom  the  Romans  took. 
And  hung  on  the  cross  twixt  a  thief  and  a  crook. 
HIM  the  centurion  saw,  and  thought  the  sight  odd, 
"For,"  said  he,  "Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of  God." 


For  this  crucified  one  loving  hearts  found  a  grave 
Where  no  form  yet  had  rested,  in  rock-hewn  cave. 
HIM  angels  saw  victor,  as  he  rose  from  the  dead, 
i^nd  so  they  revealed  it:  "He  is  risen,"  they  said. 

Now  risen,  triumphant,  death's  Master  at  last. 

He  joined  the  two  brethren  who  to  Emmaus  passed. 

HIM  the  two  brethren  saw,  to  each  other  they  say, 

"How  our  hearts  burned  Avithin  us  as  he  talked  by  the  way." 

On  the  first  day  of  the  week,  the  Sabbath  now  past, 
As  the  disciples  were  met,  Jesus  stood  in  their  midst. 
HIM  they  saw  as  he  showed  them  his  hands  and  his  side. 
As  he  spake  "Peace"  upon  them  their  hearts  were  made 
glad. 

Having  stamped  on  the  grave  the  "open",  "Sesame," 
He  with  his  apostles  to  Bethany  came. 
HIM  they  saAv  ascend  to  his  home  in  the  sky. 
Whence  he  shall  ret'^rn  for  his  saints  bye  and  bye. 

When  the  trump  shall  resound,  the  arch-angel  shout, 
I'he  saved  of  the  earth  shall  be  gathei-ed  about. 
HIM  then  .shall  they  see  come  in  clouds  of  the  sky, 
And  ever  shall  reign  with  the  Lord  thus  on  high. 
Uniontown,  Pennsylvania. 


World  Program  of  Education  Against  Alcoholism 

By  Ernest  H.  Cherrington 


The  program  of  the  World  League  Against  Alcolohism 
for  years  to  come  is  one  which  is  to  be  devoted  primarily  to 
getting  the  truth  about  alcohol,  the  liquor  problem,  and  pro- 
hibition, to  the  peoiDle  of  all  nations,  believing  that  the 
knowledge  of  the  triitli  Avill  free  the  world  fr'om  the  curse  of 
alcoholism.  The  first  task  of  the  World  Leagtic  was  that 
of  organization.  Beginning  AVith  14  national  temperance  or- 
ganizations representing  about  the  same  number  of  coun- 
tries, the  official  membership  of  the  League  has  groAvn  until 
there  are  noAv  48  national  temperance  organizations  repre- 
senting 30  countries. 

It  was  evident  from  the  beginning  that  the  legal,  legis- 


lative and  political  work  having  to  do  Avith  the  temperance 
movement  and  the  prohibition  reform  in  any  country  must 
be  done  by  the  national  temperance  organizations  of  that 
country  or  through  local  national  forces  in  those  countries 
which  do  not  haA'e  avcII  organized  temperance  movements. 
The  direct  and  specific  Avork  of  the  World  League  is  that 
of  education— tlie  effort  to  get  the  truth  about  alcohol,  the 
liquor  problem  and  prohibition,  and  to  publish  and  proclaim 
that  trath  so  that  it  Avill  reach  the  people  of  the  Avorld, 
Avhere  they  are. 

(Continued  on  page  9) 


PAGE  8 


THE     BRETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


Begotten  of  God,  Born  of  the  Spirit. 

By  Samuel  Kiehl 


Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with  the  word  of  trutJi 
(Jas.  1:18).  Having  been  begotten  again,  not  of  corrup- 
tible seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  through  the  word  of  God 
(1  Pet.  1:23  R.  v.).  Every  one  that  loveth  is  begotten  of 
God  and  knoweth  God  (1  John  4:7  R.  V.)  Every  one  also 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  begotten  of  him  (1  John  2:29 
R.  V.)  Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  be- 
gotten of  God  (1  John  5:1  R.  V.)  To  as  many  as  received 
him,  he  gave  authority  to  become  children  of  God,  to  those 
believing  into  his  name;  who  were  begotten  not  of  blood, 
*  *  *  but  of  God  (John  1:12,  13  Diaglott).  Whatsoever  is 
begotten  of  God  overeometh  the  world  (1  John  5:4  R.  Y.  ,1 
Whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  sinneth  not  (1  John  5:18  R. 
V.)  Whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  doeth  no  sin,  because  his 
seed  abideth  in  him;  and  he  cannot  sin  because  he  is  begot- 
ten of  God  (1  John  3:9  R.  V.)  The  preceding  scriptures 
should  interest  those  who  are  (or  who  want  to  be)  begotten 
of  God.  Sinners  and  saints  physically  and  nientaily  normal 
are  free  moral  agents.  The  sinner  can  accept  or  reject  Christ 
as  his  Savior  and  Lord.  The 
saint  may  be  (become)  a  ser-  . 
vant  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of 
obedience  unto  righteousness 
(Rom.  6:16;  8:12,  13).  The 
saint  is  to  reckon  himself  dead 
indeed  unto  sin  (Rom.  6:11). 
A  dead  man  cannot  do  any- 
thing. The  believer,  who  in 
obedience  to  the  "word" 
reckons  himself  to  be  dead 
indeed  unto  sin,  being  dead; 
cannot  sin ;  but  should  he  for- 
get, or  neglect  his  reckoning 
he  may  like  Peter,  say  or  do 
something  for  which  after- 
wards he  will  be  very  sorry, 
and  reijent  weeping  bitterly 
(Matt.  26:74,  75).  Let  us  not 
forget  our  subject,  "Begotten 
of  God,  and  born  of  the  Spir- 
it." Would  it  be  according  to 
the  "Word"  that  a  spiritual 
man  or  Avoman  (ye  which  are 
spiritual,  Gal.  6 :1  should  be  | 
both  be,g"otten  and  born  of 
God  the  Father,  when  Jesus 
teaches  that  flesh  is  born  of 
the  flesh,  and  spirit  is  born  of 
the  Spirit   (John  3:6)? 

Christ  the  Son  of  God.  in- 
cluding the  Spirit  of  God, 
dwells  in  the  believer's  heart 
by  faith  (Eph.  3  :17  ;  1  Cor. 
2:12).  Jesus  says.  He  that 
believeth  on  me  as  the  Scrip- 
ture hath  said  out  of  him 
(Diaglott)  shall  flow  i-ivers  of 
living  v.'ater.  But  this  spake 
he  (many  days  before* his  cru- 
ciflxion)  of  the  Spirit  which 
they  that  believe  on  him 
(after  his  ascension) should  re- 
ceive ;  for  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
not  yet  given;  because  that 
Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified  i 
(John  7:37,  39).  Verse  39  is 
an  exposition  of  the  words  of 


srogram 


(Clip  this  program  and  put  in  your  Bible  for  convenience.) 
Beginning  with  this  issue  a  devotional  reading  of  the 

Gospel  of  John. 

MONDAY 
THE  CREATOR  OF  ALL— John   1:1-5. 
The  Son  of  God  was  not  only  in  the  beginning  of  all 

things,   but   we   must  put   him   in    the   beginning   of    our 

thoughts    and    our    devotions    and   we    will   find   him   the 

beginning  of  our  spiritual  lives. 

TUESDAY 

THE  WITNESS  OF  THE  LIGHT— John  1:6-8,  15-18. 

Every  true  witness  must  first  know  the  presence  of  God, 
then  realize  that  he  is  sent  forth  by  God,  and  then  be 
keenly  conscious  of  the  fact  that  he  himself  is  not  the 
Light  to  which  he  is  to  bear  witness. 

WEDNESDAY 

THE  CREATURE  DENIES  THE  CREATOR- John  1: 
9-U. 

In  vain  the  world  seeks  to  evade  its  responsibility  to 
Christ  by  refusing"  to  receive  him,  but  they  who  receive 
the  Incarnate  One  become  children  of  God.  Plan  a  home 
prayer  service  for  neighbors  and  friends,  using  "Our  De- 
votional" for  your  program. 

'THUESDAY 

THE  WITNESS-BEARER  A   \''OICE— John  1:19-28. 

The  witness-bearer  must  lienr  witness  of  the  Christ  and 
not  of  himsi'lf.  He  who  is  more  than  a  "\oice"  is  a 
STipplanter. 

FEIDAY 

JOHN  BEARS  WITNESS- .John  l:2f)-.3-l. 

Only  he  who  is  convinced  of  the  divinity  of  our  Lord 
can  bear  a  true  witness  of  him.  Only  he  whose  eyes  hnve 
been  opened  can   say.  Behold  th^  Lamb  of  God. 

SATURDAY 

THE  MESSIAH  THE  CENTER  OF  INTEREST— John 
1:. 35-42. 

A  mark  of  a  true  witness  is  a  readiness  to  obscure  him- 
solf  that  Christ  may  become  the  center  of  his  own  dis- 
'iples'  interest  and  devotion. 

SUNDAY 

JESU.S  CALLS  DISCIPLES.  TO  HIMSELF— John  1: 
43-5L 

Happy  is  he  who  with  receptive  heart  hears  the  Mas- 
ter's call.  Come,  follow  me.  For  him  there  is  in  store  a 
great  future  of  life  and  of  leadership.  Plan  a  Sunday 
afternoon  worship  program,  inviting  friends  to  join  you, 
and  having  the  sermon  read  bv  a  good  reader. — G.  S.  B. 


Jesus  in  verse  38 ;  and.  is  a  positive  statement  that  after  the 
glorification  (Death,  burial,  resurrection,  and  ascension)  of 
Jesus,  those  who  believe  in  him  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  the 
Spirit  of  God ;  are  born  again.  Acts  3 :13  says.  The  God 
of  our  fathers  hath  glorified  his  Son  Jesus.  Since  that  event 
(the  glorification  of  Jesus)  those  who  receive  him  as  their 
■Savior  and  Lord  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  the  Spirit  of  God; 
verified  concerning  the  Jews  on  the  day  of  Pentecost  in  Jer- 
usalem. Acts  2 :38 ;  and,  the  Gentiles  in  the  house  of  Cornelius 
in  Caesarea  (x\cts  10:44-47)  ;  a  fulfillment  of  the  promise  in 
John  7:38,  39.  Paul  in  1  Corinthians  2:12  says.  We  received 
the  Spirit  which  is  of  God;  denoting-  actual  possession.  In 
Romans  5 :5  he  says,  The  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  our 
hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is  given  unto  us ;  a  testimony 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  both  dwells  and  works  in  believers.  In  1 
Corinthians  3 :16  he  says,  Know  ye  not  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwelleth  in  you?  A  clear  statement  that  we  (believers  in 
Christ)  ought  to  know  that  the  Spirit  of  God  is  dwelling  in 
us ;  not  because  of  our  feelings,  but  because  of  a  thus  saith 
the  word  of  God.  To  doubt, 
disbelieve,  or  contradict  a 
word  of  God  is  sinful,  exceed- 
ingly Avicked;  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, He  that  believeth  not 
God  hath  made  him  a  liar  (1 
John  5  :10).  The  Lord  deliver 
us  from  such  wickedness !  Let 
us  hold  fast  the  profession  of 
our  faith  (that  Jesus  is  the 
only  begotten  Son  of  God, 
the  Savior  of  the  world,  our 
personal  Savior  and  Lord) 
without  wavering;  for  he  is 
faithful  that  promised  (Heb. 
10:23).  Faithfully  believing 
and  trusting  in  Christ  and 
his  word,  not  walking  after 
the  flesh,  but  after  the  in- 
dwelling Holy  Spirit  (Rom. 
8:1),  we  by  the  grace  of  God, 
are  enabled  to  rejoice  Avith 
joy  unspeakable  and  full  of 
glory  (1  Pet.  1 :8)  ;  anticipat- 
ing that  fullness  of  joy  await- 
ing the  fatihful  in  the  life  be- 
yond (Psa.  16:11). 

Believers  indwelt  by  the 
Spirit  of  God  are  spiritual 
(Gal.  6:1).  All  others  are 
natural  (1  Cor.  2:14;  Rom. 
8:7).  The  natural  man  is  be- 
gotten and  born  of  the  flesh 
(John  3:6  flrst  clause).  The 
spiritual  man  is  begotten  of 
God  (Jas.  1:18),  and  born  of 
the  spirit  (John  3:6.  last 
clause).  Without  that  indwell- 
ing Holy  Spirit  we  are  natur- 
al men  and  Avomen ;  controlled 
by  our  carnal  (fleshly)  mind, 
which  is  enmity  against  God, 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  be  (Rom. 
8:7).  To  the  one  begotten  of 
God.  and  born  of  the  Spirit, 
keeping  Jesus '  eommanid- 
ments  as  be  (Jesus)  kept  his 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


leather's  commandments  (John  5:10)  it  shall  be  said,  "Well 
'done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant  *  *  *  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  Lord  (Matt.  25:21)  ;  or  if  he  come,  ho  shall 
appear  with  him  in  glory  (Col.  3:4). 

Dear  reader,  does  the  life  that  you  and  I  daily  live 
show  to  the  world,  the  church  and  to  God,  that  we  are  spir- 
itual, begotten  of  God,  and  bom  of  the  Spirit?  Let  us  ex- 
amine ourselves  (2  Cor.  13:5).  Not  he  that  commendeth 
himself  is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  commendeth  (2 
Cor.  10:18). 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

OUR    DEVOTIONAL 


The  Aspiring  Soul. 

By  Lois  Frazier 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

"Follow  after  charity  and  desire  the  best  gifts." — Cor- 
inthians 14:1. 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Walking  one  day  among  the  long  columns  of  !St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  I  was  trying  in  vain  to  find  iii  my  heart  a  sense 
of  the  presence  of  God  such  as  is  called  up  by  merely  en- 
tering so  many  of  the  beautiful  churches  of  Europe.  The 
constant  recurrence  of  tablets  and  statues  of  soldiers,  states- 
men and  other  men  of  genius  seemed  to  crowd  GJod  out. 
Man  and  his  pro^vess  were  every^vhere  evident — God  must 
indeed  retreat  to  the  high  places  to  find  room. 

Suddenly,  in  the  long  nave  I  was  face  to  face  \^•ith  a 
majestic  presence — the  Christ  himself!  There  it  hung 
against  a  massive  pillar — that  masterful  portrayal  of  the 
waiting  Christ  outside  the  heart's  closed  door — Jesus  the 
Light  of  the  World!  The  vines  and  weeds  had  grown  quite 
over  the  approach.  Perhaps  the  knocking  Figure  had  the 
potency  to  tear  the  vines  and  burst  the  door  ajar, — but  he 
was  wiser  than  to  claim  such  right.  lie  stood  there  waiting 
— the  lamp  of  Truth  aglow. 

The  great  portrayal  seemed  in  itself  a  paradox,  at  home 
yet  not  at  home  in  its  strange  surroundings,  as  if  the  Christ 
were  waiting  for  a  place  within  his  church,  a  lonely  Man 
among  those  men  of  strategy  and  striving.  It  seemed  a 
little  difficult  for  the  spirit  of  the  painting  to  breathe  in  its 
surroundings — and  still  it  kept  its  placid  peace. 

Without  a  doubt  it  breathed  a  larger  atmosphere  than 
that  of  admirals  and  princes !  It  was  a  living  emblem  of 
its  inner  self! 

From  the  same  family  of  words  grow  "breathing"  and 
"aspiring,"  and  when  we  join  them  to  the  thought  of  Soul 
— it  is  as  if  the  aspiring  soul  is  one  that  seeks  great  breath- 
ing spaces,  and  is  ill  at  ease  until  it  has  found  itself  at 
home  with  the  great  Source  of  Truth  and  Freedom. 

The  marvelous  painting  hanging  in  St.  Paul's  and  hold- 
ing Christ  within  its  heart,  breathed  even  amid  the  baffling 
monuments  of  human  stt'ife  and  striving,  a  larger,  truer  at- 
mosphere.   It  was  a  type  of  the.  aspiring  soul ! 

"The  end  of  life  is  to  be  like  God  and  the  soul  following 
after  him  shall  be  like  him."  But  to  be  like  God  seems  a 
far  reach  for  the  little  soul  living  where  strife  and  jeal- 
ou.sies  and  craftiness  seem  interwoven  in  the  social  scheme 
beyond  extraction.  There  is  no  escape  from  them  except 
upward,  where  one  may  find  the  spirit  of  all  freedom — 
Love. 

To  draw  ourselves  apart  from  the  affairs  about  us  is 
inharmony.  with  neither  the  sfiDirit  of  Love  and  so,  the 
spirit  of  Christ — nor.  with  ne*.ssaty.  Only  two  things  re- 
main:  to  grow  accustomed  and  inured  to  the  sordid  and 
coarse  where  we  find  it,  by  compromising  with  it ;  or  in  the 
midst  of  it  to  breathe  the  higher-  air.  which  one  may  alwavs 
find  about  the  presence  of  the  Christ. 

"Whatsoever  things  are  good,  whatsoever  things  are 


true,  whatsoever  things  are  beautifu] ' ' — these  things  thought 
on,  tend  to  bring  one  near  the  Christ,  but  they  are  not 
enough.  One  soul  that  reaches  toward  the  greater  good 
must  come  into  the  presence  of  the  Perfect  Good,  and  there 
let  go  of  all  that  does  not  harmonize,  of  all  that  cannot  feel 
at-one  with  that  Great  Good  whom  we  call  God. 

Christ  must  be  at  the  center  of  the  aspiring  soul  as  he 
is  at  the  center  of  the  lonely  painting,  if  it  is  to  keep  its 
light  and  rise  above,  or  hope  to  change  the  sordid  tilings 
about  it. 

OUR  PRAYER 

"Our  Father  God,  who  through  thy  .Son  hast  given  us  a 
link  to  thy  Divinity,  breathe  in  our  hearts  the  spirit  of  thy 
Love,  till,  in  the  pureness  of  its  atmosphere  no  greed  or 
liatred,  no  self-seeking  and  no  pettiness  shall  find  a  habi- 
tat. ' ' 

Iron  RiA'er,  Michigan. 


World  Program  of  Education  Against  Alcoholism 

(Continued   from   page   7) 

The  moral  and  religious  forces  of  America  are  under  the 
obligation  strongly  to  assist  the  effort  to  carry  the  gospel  of 
prohibition  to  the  other  countries  of  the  world,  for  the  fol- 
lowing reasons :  first,  in  order,  in  this  new  age  of  close  in- 
ternational contacts,  to  save  i>rohibition  in  America;  second, 
in  order  to  keep  the  organized  liquor  forces  of  the  world 
busy  defending  themselves  in  other  countries  against  any 
aggressive  temperance  movement  rather  than  to  permit 
those  forces  to  concentrate  on  breaking  down  prohibition  in 
tlie  United  States  of  America;  third,  in  order  to  safeguard 
the  great  investment  of  American  churches  in  foreign  mis- 
sionary enterprise,  which  now  includes  18,000  missionaries 
with  expenditures  each  year  of  more  than  forty  million  dol- 
lars in  foreign  missions;  fourth,  because  of  the  inherent 
character  of  the  whole  temperance  movement,  which  from 
its  inception  has  been  an  effort  to  help  "the  other  fellow" 
whether  he  be  an  individual  victim,  a  community,  a  county, 
a  state,  a  nation,  or  a  continent. 

The  International  movement  against  alcoholism  presents 
an  unpai-alleled  opportunity  for  international  moral  leader- 
ship to  the  religious  and  moral  forces  of  the  United  States, 
riOt  the  least  significant  part  of  which  is  to  be  found  in  the 
opportunity  to  interest  and  secure  co-operation  in  this  moral 
crusade  and  leaders  of  practically  all  the  great  eastern 
I'eligions,  which,  while  differing  widely  in  many  respects, 
are  at  one  in  tlieir  attitude  toward  beverage  alcohol  and 
their  insistence  upon  total  abstinence. 

The  World  League  has  conducted  an  educational  cam- 
paign in  the  United  States  in  which  2,178  meetings  have 
been  held.  It  is  safe  to  estimate  that  over  a  million  persons 
have  attended  these  meetings.  The  program  immediately  be- 
fore the  World  League  includes  the  following: 

The  reaching  of  all  foreign  language  groups  in  America ; 
the  making  of  a  real  impact  on  the  university  and  college 
students  of  the  Ignited  States  and  other  countries;  the  reach-, 
ing  especially  of  the  ten  thousand  students  from  foreign 
countries  attending  American  colleges  and  universities ;  the 
bringing  to  the  United  States  of  temperance  and  reform 
leaders  from  all  parts  of  the  world ;  the  publication  of  an 
international  periodical  dealing  with  all  phases  of  the 
world's  liquor  problem;  the  dij'ecting  of  comprehensive  and 
reliable  surveys  of  the  actual  character  and  effects  nf  alco- 
hol, of  all  phases  of  the  liquor  problem,  and  the  practical 
results  under  prohibition  especially  in  the  most  difficult  en- 
forcement centers  of  the  LTnited  States;  the  maintaining  of 
an  international  clearing  house  and  a  general  World  League 
office ;  the  keeping  of  outpost  offices  and  special  field  repre- 
sentatives in  strategic  world  center's;  the  assisting  in"  in- 
augurating national  temperance  organizations  and  national 
anti-liquor  campaigns  in  unorganized  countries ;  the  keeping 
in  touch  with  the  government  ministers,  envoys  and  consuls 
representing  the  United  States  abroad  and  representing  for- 
eign governments  in  the  United  States. 

Westerville,  Ohio. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


SEIJD 
WHITE  GUT 
OITRKTNQ  XO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETIN  SHIVELT 

Treasurer. 

AitilftTirt    Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  September  27) 


Lesson  Text:  Acts  13:1  to  Acts  17:14. 

Golden  Text;  "Whom  not  having  seen  ye 
love;  on  whom,  though  now  ye  see  him  not, 
yet  believing  yo  rejoice  greatly  with  joy  un- 
speakable and  full  of  glory."  1  Peter  1:8. 

Devotional  Beading:   1  Peter  4:12-19. 
The  Lesson 

During  the  last  three  months  we  have  stud- 
ied about  the  latter  part  of  Jesu.s'  prophecy 
and  command  in  Acts  1:8 — "Ye  shall  be  wit- 
nesses unto  me  .  .  .  unto  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth."  Of  course  the  apostles  have 
not  reached  any  further  than  the  land  of 
Greece  but  the  insistent,  persistent  Paul  i.s 
ever  looking  for  new  fields  to  conquer  so  he 
is  in  a  fair  way  to  carry  the  Gospel  to  the 
' '  uttermost  part. ' '  He  was  a  man  after 
Jesus'  own  heart  for  he  saw  things  the  way 
Jesus  saw  them. 

To  clinrch  the  whole  quarter's  lessons  and 
put  the  truth  in  a  few  clean  cut  words  the 
series  of  lessons  might  conveniently  be  put 
into  two  divisions:  1.  Life;  2.  Letters  for 
the  twelve  lessons  (with  the  excej)tion  of  the 
Epistle  of  James — lesson  Jive)  deal  with  the 
life  and  letters  of  Paul  the  apostle.  Let  us 
view  the  quarters'  truths  wdth  this  outline  in 
mind. 

1.  The  Life  of  Paul  was  a  life  wholly 
lived  to  his  Lord  and  Master  and  because  of 
this  fact  Paul  has  come  to  occupy  a  pecu- 
liarly forceful  and  strategic  place  in  the  life 
of  the  early  church.  From  his  conversion  to 
his  service  at  Antioch  in  Syria  he  was  get- 
ting ready  for  the  work  that  Je.sus  had 
mapped  out  for  him.  The  foundations  were 
laid  strong  and  deep  and  as  our  quarters'  les- 
sons begin  with  Paul  at  Antioch  we  are  ready 
for  big  things  to  happen.  The  stage  is  all  set 
for  the  beginning  of  the  foreign  missionary 
program  of  the  church  and  with  dramatic 
and  heart  stirring  power  the  curtain  rises  and 
the  drama  begins  which  is  not  to  end  until 
God's  complete  and  perfect  will  and  rule  are 
done  on  earth  as  they  are  in  heaven. 

God  speaks  to  men  and  the  drama  begins 
for  the  men  to  whom  he  spoke  were  Chirs- 
tian  men  in  a  Christian  church.  He  wanted 
the  two  best  preachers  that  church  possessed, 
but  the  church  was  ready  to  match  great  de- 
mand with  profound  obedience  and  Paul  and 
Barnabas  were  set  aside  to  the  special  mis- 
sionary program  of  the  church.  The  Best  for 
God  is  the  slogan  that  stands  out  all  over 
this  opening  scene  in  the  missionary  drama 
and  subsequent  events  show  us  clearly  why 
God  wanted  specially  forged  and  tempered 
blades  to  begin  the  forward  movement  of  the 
cturch.  "The  hydra-headed  forces  of  sin  arc 
not  to  be  dosed  with  soothing  syrup  but  arc 
to  bo  treated  with  dynamite  fScc  Acts  17:01. 

Called  of  God,  Paul  and  Barnabas  w-crc 
empowered  of  God  to  preach,  pray  and  per- 
form miracles  in  a  truly  brilliant  and  drain- 
atic  manner.  Paul  was  a  master  strategist 
too.  Again  and  again  he  called  on  the  Al- 
mighty with   wondrous  results.     Elymas — the 


four  flusher  and  "child  of  hell"  as  Paul  calls 
him — was  blinded  so  that  while  he  was  in  the 
dark  Sergius  Paulus  might  see  the  light.  The 
cripple  at  Lystra  was  made  to  work  and  the 
ignorant,  crude  Lystrians  were  given  a 
glimpse  of  hope  far  beyond  the  feeble  powers 
of  their  own  priests  to  give  them.  The  ' '  for- 
tune teller  of  Philii^pi ' '  was  changed  from 
one  in  the  grip  of  wrong  to  a  clean  hearted 
messenger  for  the  Lord.  The  Philippian  jail- 
er had  sense  and  faith  shook  into  him  by  a 
musical  earthquake  and  when  tlie  excitement 
was  all  over  he  became  a  pillar  in  the  church 
at  Philippi.  Thus  did  Paul  use  the  "power  of 
God"  in  his  own  life  to  helj)  others  into  the 
light.  Paul's  sermons,  signs  and  songs  were 
all  powerful  for  God  and  this  fact  ought  to 
make  some  of  us  modern  Christians  to  change 
our  pace  a  good  deal  so  that  our  lives  might 
count  for  God. 

Hardships  came  Paul's  waj'.  Blood  nnd 
scars  arc  the  symbols  of  Christian  service  to 
him.  He  was  no  "easy  chair"  Christian.  He 
did  things  and  because  of  this  he  ' '  bore 
l)randed  in  his  body  the  marks  of  the  Lord 
Jesus."  He  was  hounded  by  so-called  Chris- 
tians within  the  church  for  all  the  work  of 
his  first  missionary  journey  was  called  into 
question  by  the  Jerusalem  Council  and  for  a 
while  it  looked  as  if  empty  ritualism  would 
oust  the  spiritual  faith  and  pow'er  that  Paul 
had  so  wonderfully  exemplified  to  Gentile 
people.  Progressive  faith  and  impressive 
power — a  power  even  .James  and  the  Jeru- 
salem apostles  could  not  deny — won  the  day 
and  the  ' '  just  shall  live  by  his  faith ' '  was 
the  glad  cry  that  resounded  throughout  Gen- 
tile Christendom.  Besides  doubtings  from 
within  the  church  Paul  had  to  face  actual 
physical  pain  and  almost  death.  Beaten  with 
rods  at  Philippi  he  sang  songs  of  joy  and 
changed  seeming  defeat  into  glorious  victory 
by  his  bold  bearing  before  the  magistrates. 
He  was  houn-ied  from  place  to  place  by  jeal- 
ous Jews  and  one  time  was  stoned  and  left 
for  dead  at  Lystra.  Hardships  and  pain  only 
increased  Paul's  power.  Beaten,  but  to  rise 
again  for  battle  was  ever  Paul's  way.  Lesson 
after  lesson  brings  this  truth  home  to  us. 
Teachers,  let  us  dare  to  teach  a  gosijel  of  the 
heroic.  We  are  not  worthy  of  Christ  unless 
we  are  willing  to  suffer  with  him  and  for 
him.  Drive  this  truth  home.  The  hard  path 
is  ever  Jesus'  path  to  glory.  Are  we 
"marked"  with  "stripes"  or  nail  prints" 
Brethren,  where  are  oui'  scars? 

In  all  his  life  however,  Paul  found  that 
"all  things  worked  together  for  good  to  those 
who. loved  the  Lord,  w-ho  were  the  called 
according  to  HIS  jjurpose. "  Hounded,  jiinder- 
cd  and. hurt  Paul  yet  found  flic. road  to  hap- 
piness and  he  could  cry  out  of  his.  full  expe- 
rience, "This  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting  the 
things  M-hich  are  behind  . .!.,.  .1. press,  toward 
the  ifl.ark  for  the  ;prize  of  the  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jfesus. " 
2.     If  Paul's  LITE  was  big,     his     letters 


were  equally  great  and  grand.  The  reason 
for  this  is  that  Paul  always  wrote  from  the 
heart.  You'll  find  no  trash  or  nonsense  in 
the  epistles  of  Paul.  They  are  not  the 
' '  light  nothings "  of  a  frothy  mind  but  the 
good  solid  meat  from  the  very  heart  of-  the 
inspired  apostle.  He  had  no  time  for  mere 
compliment  for  compliment 's  sake.  He  had  a 
purpose  in  life  so  he  wrote  "weighty  and 
powerful"  letters.  There  was  none  of  this 
soft  toned  "my  dear  brother"  stuff,  but 
rather  good  sturdy,  upright  heartstrong  sal- 
utations that  left  the  readers  gripping  the 
good  stout  hand  and  feeling  the  glow  of  the 
good  sound  life  of  a  real  for  sure  two-fisted 
male  Christian.  Brethren,  we  can  learn  a 
lot  about  the  fundamentals  of  Christian  letter 
writing  if  we'll  honestly  study  Paul's  letters 
as  they  lie  before  us  in  this  quarter's  les- 
sons.    Look  at  them: 

1.  The  Philippian  letter  is  a  white  hot 
bit  of  love,  hope  and  joy  coming  from  the  bat- 
tered old  apostle  as  he  endures  imprisonment 
in  Rome.  Ho  has  been  sick  and  a  bit  for- 
gotten by  some  folks  but  his  beloved  Phil- 
ippians — Lydia,  the  fortune  teller,  the  jailor 
and  their  brethren — have  sent  a  gift  of  money 
and  a  loving  hearted  messenger — Epaphro- 
ditus — to  cheer  Paul  up  and  let  him  know 
that  he  is  loved  and  remembered.  The  Phil- 
ippian letter  is  Paul 's  answer.  Eead  it.  It  is 
a  many  faceted  diamond  and  each  burns  and 
scintillates  with  the  heavenly  radiance  from  a 
big  soul.  Letters  tell  a  heap  about  life  and 
standards.  If  you  don't  believe  this  get  your 
wife  to  let  you  read  some  of  the  old  love 
letters  you  sent  her  when  you  were  living  at 
the  high  moment  if  idealism  and  resolve  in 
your  early  manhood.  Paul's  letter  has  that 
fine  flavor  as  he  pens  it  to  the  Philippians. 

2.  The  Thes.salonian  letter  is  also  a  letter 
to  fine  Christian  folks — Paul's  fir.st  letter,  as 
Philippians  is  one  of  his  last.  Note  the 
breadth  of  Christian  teaching  in  it.  Paul's 
gospel  was  no  dwarfed,  hidebound,  low-power- 
ed thing,  but  a  hearty,  universe  sized,  happy 
interpretation  of  the  glad  good  news.  It 
took  in  ALL  about  Jesus  and  emphasized  his 
great  life  and  work  in  all  its  varying  angles. 
Paul  had  a  gospel  and  having  one  he  was  dog- 
matic about  it.  As  one  reads  1  and  2  Thes- 
salonians  one  is  impressed  with  the  fact  that 
the  nearness  of  Christ's  return  is  an  upper- 
most thought  to  Paul,  but  as  one  turns  to 
Philippians — one  of  his  last  letters, — the  em- 
phasis is  placed  on  the  grand  hope  of  Paul's 
"going  to  Christ."  Between  the  first  letter 
and  the  last  is  to  be  found  the  bulk  of  Paul's 
greatest  missionary  work  and  perhaps  this  ex- 
plains in  part  his  difference  in  emphasis.  But 
though  emphasis  changes,  life  in  Christ  is 
abounding  and  sure  and  of  this  Paul  leaves 
us  in  no  donbt. 

Thus  this  review  lesson  gives  us  the  grand 
.drama  of  missions  in  their  beginning  as  mis- 
sions found  expression  in  the  Life  and  Letters 
of  Paul.  It  is  a  great  theme  and  one  that 
ought  to  stir  every  teacher's  life,  as  well  as 
every  student's  life  to  higher,  nobler  living 
and  purpose. 

506  W.  11th  .St.,  Waterloo,  Iowa. 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OASHEB,  President 

Herman  Koontz,  Associate 

Asliland,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thobum  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPICE 

General   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


Christian  Endeavorers  Please  Read  Every  Word  of  This 
Announcement!  !  ! 


At  the  recent  National  Conference  tSe  Ad- 
ministration saw  fit  to  retain  the  members 
of  the  "Booster  Committee"  for  the  work 
of  the  coming  year.  We  are  glad  to  announce 
that  we  are  able  to  meet  the  goal  which  was 
set  for  last  year  in  that  we  will  be  able,  with 
the  funds  in. hand,  to  "Support  that  Teacher 
in  Kentucky. ' '  For  the  benefit  of  those  who 
did  not  attend  the  Conference  we  desire  to 
announce  that  the  name  of  the  teacher  so 
supported  is  Miss  Bessie  Hooks,  from  the 
Kittanning  church.  Her  salary  will  be  met 
by  the  National  Christian  Endeavor  with  the 
funds  which  you  contributed  during  the  past 
year.  She  will  be  ' '  Our  Teacher ' '  and  as 
such  we  want  each  Endeavorer  to  feel  that 
in  her  we  have  a  loyal  and  devoted  mission- 
ary of  the  Cross. 

But  having  accomplished  the  goal  for  this 
year,  let  us  not  rest  on  our  oars.  We  have 
just  begun.  The  call  has  already  gone  forth 
for  your  pledges  for  the  coming  year.  We 
already  have  pledges  from  the  following  so- 
cieties: Louisville,  Sterling-Smithville,  Mans- 
field, Ankenytown,  New  Lebanon,  Gratis  and 
Nappanee  and  Canton  of  the  Ohio  District; 
Berlin  of  the  Pennsylvania  District;  Oakville 
of  the  Indiana  District;  Des  Moines  and 
Waterloo  of  the  Illiokota  District;  and,  Beav- 
er City  and  Portis  of  the  Mid-West  District. 
Now  come  along  with  your  pledges.  Let  us 
go  over  the  top.  If  we  do  not  hear  from 
you  in  a  reasonable  time  we  will  begin  a 
personal  solicitation.  This  is  a  distinctively 
Christian  Endeavor  work.  IT  IS  OTTR 
WORK.  Just  fill  in  the  slip  below: 
OUR   PLEDGE 

Society 

Treasurer'   Name 

Address Our  Pledge  $.  . 

Send  to  Miss  Gladys  S'pice,  General  Secre- 
tary, -2301  13th  Street,  N.  E.,  Canton,  Ohio. 
And  Now  Read  Carefully 
In  order  thot  we  may  have  a  corrected 
mailing  list  we  want  each  reader  of  this  an- 
nouncement to  do  something  for  us.  Take  a 
a  government  post  card  and  write  on  it  this 
information: 

1.  The  name  of  your  society;  2.  The 
name  of  your  pastor;  3.  Your  pastor's  ad- 
dress; 4.  The  name  and  address  of  your  C. 
E.  President;  5.  The  name  and  address  of 
your  C.  E.  Secretary;  6.  The  name  and  ad- 
dress of  your  Intermediate  Superintendent; 
7.  The  name  and  address  of  your  Junior  Su- 
perintendent. PLEASE  E'O  IT  NOW!  It  does 
not  make  any  diffei-enoe  if  a  dozen  give  us 
the  same  addresses — wc  will  be  sure  to-havo 
them  then.  Wo  have  na-mes  and  add^css&s 
from  the  following  societies,  which,  were  giyeB.. 
to  us  at  Na/tional  Conference:.  Sunnyside, . 
Washington;  Lanark,  Illinois;  Louisville, 
Ohio;  Muncie,  Indiana;  Whittier,  California; 
Gratis,  Ohio;  Mt.;  Pleasant,  Pa.;  New  Leb- 
anon, Ohio;  Lost  Creek,  Kentucky;  Kittan- 
ning, Pennsylvania;  Leon,  Iowa;  Philadelphia, 


Pennsylvania;  Carleton,  Nebraska;  Beaver 
Cit}',  Nebraska;  Dayton,  Ohio;  Oakville,  In- 
diana; Mansfield,  Ohio;  Milledgeville,  Illin- 
ois, and  Sterling-Smithville,  Ohio.  If  your 
church  is  not  represented  in  the  above  list — 
Please,  PLEASE  send  it  to  Rev.  Fred  C.  Van- 
ator,  1946  4th  St.,  N.  E.,  Canton,  Ohio,  AT 
ONCE.  Remember  it  makes  no  difference 
whether  you  are  an  officer  or  not  or  oven 
whether  you  are  a  Christian  Endeavorer,  just 
send  in  the  information  we  desire  and  we 
will  be  lastingly  grateful. 
Yours  for  a  great  year  in  Christian  Endeavor. 
The  Booster  Committee, 

FRED  C.  VANATOR,  Chairman, 

E.  M.  RIDDLE, 

R.  D.  BARNARD. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


( Topic  for  September  27) 

Flying  Over  Bible  Lands 
Luke  4:16-20 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  .Sept.  21.  A  Scene  in  Jerusalem, 

John  3:1-16. 
T.,  Sept.  22.  A  Scene  in  Samaria,  .John  4:1-10. 
W.,  Sept.  23.  A  Scene  in  Galilee.  Matt.  9:1-8. 
T.,  Sept.  24.  A  Scene  Toda}'.  Matt.  24:6-8. 
F.,  iSept.  25  !The  Result  of  Disobedience. 

Dent.  28:25. 
S'.,  Sejit.  26.  When  Israel  Believes.  Rom.  11:2.1. 
EDITOR'S  NOTE  'TO'  THE  JUNIORS 

We  are  sorry  to  tell  you  that  you  will  not 
have  the  pleasure  of  reading  Miss  Weaver's 
interesting  notes  this  week.  She  was  com- 
pelled to  miss  this  week  because  of  a  host  of 
duties  connected  with  getting  ready  for 
school,  the  long  journey  from  Nappanee,  In- 
diana to  Ashland,  Ohio,  and  getting  started 
in  her  last  year's  college  work.  You  will  be 
sorry  that  you  cannot  have  the  plea.sure  of 
reading  a  fascinating  story  from  her  pen  this 
week,  but  you  will  agree  that  she  has  been 
very  faithful  for  a  great  many  weeks  and 
she  is  deserving  of  a  little  breathing  spell. 
We  are  only  hoping  that  she  will  not  find  her 
school  work  so  heavy  this  year  that  she  will 
be  compelled  to  give  up  writing  for  us  alto- 
gether. We  know  she  will  not  unless  it  is 
absolutely  necessary. 

We  would  like  to  take  this  opportunity  of 
planning  a  little  surprise  on  Miss  Weaver... 
She  will  be  so  busy  this  week  that  she  will., 
never  get  a  look  in  at  this  page,  possibly  will" 
never  see  the  Evangelist  at  all.  Suppose  all 
the  .Juniors  or  Junior  Societies  who  have 
been-  enjoying  her  interesting  stories  and 
would  like  to  tell  her  so,  should  -nTite  her 
this   week  and  tell  her  how  much  you  have 


appreciated  her  work.  Wouldn't  that  be  a 
fine  thing  to  do?  It  would  make  her  feel 
that  her  work  has  been  appreciated.  She  has 
written  all  these  stories  just  for  the  love  of 
service,  nothing  more.  The  only  pay  she  will 
get  is  the  gratitude  of  her  readers.  Let's 
give  her  that.  Have  the  Society  and  indi- 
viduals write  her  a  letter,  addressing  her. 
Miss  Ida  G.  Weaver,  Ashland  College,  Ash- 
land, Ohio.  Don't  tell  her  that  anybody 
suggested  it  and  she  will  never  know  it.  Be- 
sides this  is  just  what  many  of  you  have  felt 
like  doing  any  way.  Some  have  told  us  so. 
And  in  doing  this  you  will  just  be  carrying 
out  your  own  feelings.  Only  it  will  be  nice 
— and  that  will  be  the  surprise  of  it — for  all 
to  write  her  at  the  same  time.  Most  of  you 
have  just  told  the  Editor  about  it.  Now  tell 
her,  and  do  it  now. 


The  harvest  is  always  an  increase  of  the 
sowing.  The  crop  is  a  multiplication  of  the 
seed.  From  the  seed  of  the  flesh  the  ripened 
result  is  corruption,  which  is  flesh  in  its  re- 
volting state.  From  the  seed  of  the  Spirit 
the  full  ear  is  life  everlasting,  which  is  eter- 
nal happiness.  We  plant  a  single  grain,  we 
pluck  a  full  ear;  we  sow  in  handfuls,  we 
reap  in  bosomfuls,  we  scatter  bushels,  but  we 
gather  in  rich  granary  stores.  The  remorse  of 
earth  is  but  the  germ  of  despair  in  hell.  The 
holiness  of  the  present  is  only  the  bud  from 
which  will  blossom  that  vision  of  God  which 
is  the  full-flowered  beautitude  of  heaven. — 
From  Hastings'  "Great  Te.xts  of  the  Bible." 


IF 

A  man  may  have  brains  in  the  top     of     his 
head. 

Well  covered  by  scalp  and  by  hair, 
But  if  he  can't  use  them  in  earning  his  bread. 

Pray  tell  me  what  good  are  they  there? 

A  man  may  be  clever  and  capable — quite; 

He  may  be  possessed  of  great  skill; 
L,'ut   if  he   does  nothing  from     morning     till 
night. 

Pray  whom  will  his  cleverness  thrill? 

A   man   may   be   blessed   with     abundance     of 
gold 

That  some  one  has  left  him,  we'll  say; 
But  if  it  lies  idle  till  age  turns  him  cold. 

What  good  was  it  to  him,  I  pray? 

A  man  may  have  brains  in  the  top     of     his 
head, 

.\nd  skill,  and  a  fortune  or  two; 
But  if  no  one  knows  it  until  he  is  dead, 

I'd  say    'twas  misplaged — wouldn't  you? 

Suppose  we  had  wdsdom,  we   two — you     and 
I— 
Or  talents  -worth  while  all  our  own; 
Or  even. a  fortune,  say — we'd  have,  to  die 
Some  quick'  not  to  let  it  be  known! 

— Lurana  Sheldon. 


Habit  if  not  resisted,  soon  becomes  neces- 
sity.— St.  Augustine. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission   Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BATTMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  Californifi. 


MISSIONS 


Send   Home   Missionary  Fund*   to 

WILLIAM  A.   GEARHART, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Relayed  News  from  Bassai  Station  in  Africa 


Yalouki,   par   Bo.ali,  par  Bangui, 
Afrique  Equatoriale  Francaise, 
July  17,  1925. 
Dear  Evangelist  Friends: 

News  has  just  been  received  from  the  Bas- 
sai workers,  and  in  order  to  anticipate  the 
outgoing  mail  I  will  transcribe  a  few  lines  for 
you.  These  lines  not  being  written  for  pub 
lieation  I  will  omit  the  names  of  tlic  work- 
ers who  penned  them. 

"This  is  Sunday  noon  and  I  have  stolen 
away  to  hide  behind  a  big  stack  of  bricks 
in  the  (unlinisheil)  living  room  of  our  new 
house.  .Most  of  the  other  workers  have  gone 
to  the  baptismal  service,  jrhere  will  be  an- 
other baptismal  service  this  afternoon.  A 
number  received  the  Lord  Jesus  this  morning. 
One  is  the  ferryman  at  Bozoura  with  his 
wife,  who  were  baptized  this  morning  as  it 
was  necessary  for  him  to  return  to  Bo/.ouiii 
yet  today.  The  wife  and  servant  of  the  sol- 
dier at  Mamadou  were  also  baptized.  But 
a  number  of  Kare  accepted  the  Lord  Jesus 
also,  as  there  has  been  a  considerable  turning 
to  the  Lord  since  the  war  was  over,  for  which 
we  greatly  rejoice.  29  were  recently  baptized 
at  one  time.  Now  that  the  war  is  over  vil- 
lage work  is  being-  resumed  with  increased 
vigor.  Miss  Myers  is  planning  on  taking  an 
itinerating  trip  in  August.  I  have  a  set  of 
good  tepoi  boys  now  and  am  doing  village 
work.  Last  night  I  preached  in  Bigillas  vil 
lage.  Mamadou,  the  nearest  chief,  now  sends 
his  children  and  all  in  the  village  one  after- 
noon a  week  for  the  gosi)el.  This  will  be  a 
w»eek-d.ay  Bible  school.  Miss  Cope  and  Mrs. 
Kennedy  will  teach  the  singing.  The  rest  of 
us  will  teach  the  classes.  We  expect  to  in- 
troduce games  as  recreation.  This  school  will 
mean  much  for  the  growth  of  onr  church  and 
for  the  glory  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  May  the 
Lord  bless  Mr.  Hathaway  with  many  souls 
and  give  him  a  good  itinerating  trip. 

Another  worker  adds,  "We  just  arrived 
from  the  baptismal  waters.  Brother  Kennedy 
baptized  this  morning,  20  in  all.  Brother 
Sheldon  will  baptize  the  remainder  of  the  con- 
verts this  afternoon.  We  have  some  interest- 
ing cases.  One  woman  baptized  this  morn- 
ing is  a  widow,  but  she  has  been  inherited 
(or  confiscated)  by  her  late  husband's  broth- 
er. However,  .she  docs  not  love  this  man.  but 
does  love  one  of  our  Christians.  She  is  how- 
ever, still  held  in  bonda,ge  by  the  man  who 
has  inherited  her.'  Wo  expect  to  talk  with 
this  so-called  husband,  today. 

"The  husband  of  Bakou,  (the  lit.tlc  girl 
for  whom  wc  prayed  so  much  that  she  might 
be  delivered  from  the  old  heathen  man  who 
had  purchased  her)  was  killed  in  the  recent 
war.  Wc  have  seen  Bakou  but  once,  that  wof 
a  few  days  after  our  arrival.  The  daughter 
of  one  of  the  w'ivos  of  Boussa  was  baptized. 
We  hope  she  will  lead  her  parents  to  the 
Lord.  'The  w.ar  has  stirred  up  the  Kare.  Ood 
is  using  it  all  for  his  glory.     One  or  two  of 


•  •  We  had  lovely  times  on  July  4th  and  on 
's  birthday.     Lots  of  spice  up  here! 

' '  There  are  three  women  and  two  children 
in  the  home  at  present.  They  -work  in  the 
forenoons  and  attend  the  classes  in  the  after- 
noons. 

' '  The  concession  is  inspected  regularly  on 
Friday  and  Saturday.  The  native  chicken 
houses,  being  dirty,  were  condemned. ' ' 

Another  worker  writes,  ' '  This  was  my 
Sunday  to  speak  in  the  afternoon  service.  I 
must  say  that  the  Lord  helped  me  wonderfully 
for  which  I  do  praise  him.  It  was  always 
hard  for  me  to  .speak  publicly  but  we  'can  do 
all  things  through  Christ  which  strengthen- 
eth  us.'  " 


^till  another  worker  writes,  "Miss  Myers 
and  I  spent  our  4th  of  July  itinerating.  We 
went  to  Youtennous  village.  Miss  Myers 
preached  six  times.  Each  time  the  chief 
would  bring  a  chicken  and  present  it  to  her. 

' '  The  nest  day  an  old  man  came  from  Yon- 
tennous  to  accept  the  gospel.  It  was  indeed 
impressive.  IThe  Karre  Christians  praised  the 
Lord  exceedingly  for  he  was  the  oldest  man 
to  receive  the  gospel  among  us.  There  were 
others  who  came  also. ' ' 

We  share  our  rejoicing  as  we  received 
these  letters  with  you. 

"The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the 
laborers  are  few.  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest  that  he  will  send  forth  labor- 
ers into   the  harvest."         Sincerely, 

FLORENCE  N.  GRIBBLE. 


Missionary  Message  of  the  Pulpit 


A  letter  was  recently  received  by  a  Mis- 
sion Board  from  a  school  teacher  volunteer- 
ing to  go  into  missionary  service  at  the  close 
of  this  year's  school  term. 

What  was  the  influence  which  resulted  in 
tliat  deci.sion:'  In  a  letter  to  a  friend  she 
wrote; 

' '  Last  Sunday  I  heard  the  most  stirring 
missionary  sermon.  I  have  ever  heard.  The 
pastor  made  an  appeal  to  this  church  to  find 
missionaries  and  to  assume  their  support.  He 
had  hung  on  the  organ  a  large  plain  white 
flag,  the  church  'Service  Flag'  he  called  it, 
and  said  it  should  hang  to  shame  the  church 
until  it  had  on  it  stars  for  thcic  in  the  ser- 
vice. It  broke  me  all  up,  and  I  again  offered 
myself  to  the  Lord,  if  he  thinks  I  can  fill  any 
little  corner  in  Central  America.  I  have 
written  to  the  Mission  Board  I  am  available 
as  soon  as  this  school  term  is  over,  if  they 
want  me  for  the  field." 

A  letter  fom  Best  Methods  headquarters  to 
Rev.  6.  A.  Swanson,  the  pastor,  who  preached 
the  sermon  brought  this  information: 

"Your  inquiry  relative  to  a  misisonavy  ser- 
mon which  I  delivered  in  December,  1924 
came  over  my  desk  this  morning,  and  was  a 
distinct  surprise.  I  cannot  imagine  how  the 
news  could  have  made  its  way  to  New  YorV. 

"I  preached  such  a  sermon,  December  21st. 
from  John  .3:16,  and  entitled  it  'The  First 
Service  Flag.'  It  being  the  Sunday  preced- 
ing- Chritmas  I  naturally  proclaimed  God's 
gift  in  the  person  of  his  Son.  Availing  my- 
self of  the  service  flag  idea  which  became 
common  during  the  war  I  said  that  the  orig- 
inal service  flag  was  unfurled  .  when  Ood 
inal  service  .flag  was  unfurletd  when  God 
gave  his  only  begotten  Son;  and  upon  that 
flag  there  glittered  a  star  of  gold.  I  had 
hung  up  a  white  flag  to  be  unfurled  at  the 
proper  moment  before  the  eongrcgation.  That 
flag,  represented  the  Presbyterian  chyrch,  of 
El  Reno,  and  it  has  no  star  of  any  kind  upon 
it.  With  this  climax  I  pressed  home  the 
truth,  that  the  time  has  come  when  w-e  must 
begin  to  consecrate  ourselves  and  our  children 


One  of  our  members  has  recently  made  ap- 
plication to  the  Foreign  Board  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  for  service  as  a  missionary 
nurse  in  Guatemala  City.  A  brilliant  young 
doctor,  an  elder  in  the  church,  infonned  me 
several  weeks  ago  that  he  is  planning  to  give 
himself  to  the  Lord  for  any  service  to  which 
he  may  call  him.  Several  young  men  are 
thinking  seriousty  of  the  ministry,  or  to  what- 
ever service  the  Lord  would  call  them.  'There 
are  others  also. 

' '  Most  of  my  isreaching  is  missionary  in 
character.  After  nearly  six  years  of  this 
theie  is  no  reason  why  folks  should  not  lie 
thinking  seriously  of  the  Lord's  work.  The 
occasional  sermon  may  impress  the  passerby, 
but  it  is  the  contsant  effort  that  counts  in 
the  long  run.  I  have  no  pet  schemes  or  un- 
usual methods.  Quite  often  I  call  some 
young  man  into  m%'  study  and  we  spend  the 
time  together  talking  over  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  during  which  time  I  press  the  claims 
of  the  Master  for  full-time  service  and  com- 
plete surrender.  This  I  believe  counts  for 
much  more  than  anything  else. 

"The  church  here  has  never  been  a  mis- 
sionary church  in  any  sense  of  the  word.  No 
one  has  gone  out  personally  and  missionary 
support  has  been  negligible.  This,  I  am  hap- 
py to  announce,  is  being  changed  very  rap- 
idly. We  will  not  only  raise  our  apportion- 
ment for  benevolences  this  year,  but  will  go 
far  be.vond.  And  yet  I  never  press  the  matter 
of  finances  from  the  pulpit.  Some  day,  and, 
before  long,  I  hope  to  be  able  to  announce 
that  our  church  will  undertake  the  support  of 
its  own  missionary. 

"Back  of  all  this  I  have  a  praying  people. 
The  iScssion,  numbering  fifteen,  meets  every 
Sunday  morning  just  before  the  hour  of  wor- 
ship and  all  take  part  in  prayer.  The  spirit 
of  prayer  prevails  generally  among  the  peo- 
ple, old  and  young  alike.  Upon  this  I  rety 
more  than  upon  all  methods  and  plans  of  >ia- 
man  origin,  however  interesting  such  may  be. 

"I  have  given  you  nothing  new  but  it  is 
all  I  have  to  offer.     G.  A.  Swanson. ' ' — Mis- 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGrJi;  16 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


LONG   REACH,    CALIFORNIA 

Au  eight-day  Bible  conference  was  held  at 
our  church  by  Dr.  W.  Leon  Tucker  and  Rev. 
Harry  Rimmer,  Research  Scientist  and  Evan- 
gelist. During  this  time  the  latter  preached 
some  real  grand  gospel  sermons,  and  \vc  de- 
cided to  have  him  give  us  a  ten-day  revival, 
(which  was  all  the  time  he  could  spare)  to 
be  continued  by  our  pastor  at  his  return  from 
his  evangelistic  trip  in  the  east.  We  secured 
Prof.  B.  P.  (Stout  to  lead  the  singing. 

The  meetings  began  April  5  with  splendid 
attendance  from  the  start.  Brother  Rimmer 
exalted  the  Christ  wonderfully  and  exhorted 
Christians  to  live  such  lives  that  they  would 
reflect  the  Christ  life  to  those  round  al.iuut 
them.  He  warned  sinners  in  true  gospel 
terms  to  accept  Jesus  Christ  as  their  Savior. 

Bible  study  meetings  were  held  in  the  af- 
ternoons. 

Brother  Bauman  came  back  in  time  to  at- 
tend some  of  the  Rimmer  meetings;  and  con- 
tinued the  meeting  in  his  characteristic  way; 
adorning  the  doctrine  of  God,  our  Savior,  in 
all  things.  A  paragraph  in  the  church  bul- 
letin of  April  26  says:  "'The  result  of  the 
revival  lo  date,  so  far  as  numbers  are  coj- 
cerned  is,  57  confessions,  apart  from  reconse- 
oratious.  Of  this  number,  20  have  thus  far 
been  baptized  and  received  into  the  fellow- 
ship of  the  church,  and  two  have  been  bap- 
tized, but  have  not  yet  united  with  the 
church.  We  hope  that  those  not  yet  baptized, 
will  see  to  it  that  their  promise  to  their  Lord 
is  kept,  and  that  they  will  be  baptized  and 
unite  with  the  church, — if  not  this  church, 
then  some  other. 

You  will  see  from  the  above  that  many 
made  confession,  but  were  not  baptized.  It 
used  to  be  when  confession  made  baptism 
and  church  fellowship  followed,  but  not  so 
any  more.  This  is  another  withering  branch 
of  modernism. 

You  will  also  see  that  our  pastor  urged 
those  who  made  confession  to  be  baptized  and 
unite  with  the  church.  He  continually 
preaches  repentance  from  dead  works  and  of 
faith  towards  God;  of  the  doctrine  of  bap- 
tisms, emphasizing  tluit  every  recorded  cim- 
version  in  the  apostolic  cliurch  was  folluwi'd 
by  baptism.  The  meetings  closed  with  a 
very  enjoyable  communion  service.  Thirty- 
eight  have  been  baptized  and  united  with  the 
church  this  year. 

On  June  26  the  World  Wide  Missionary  So- 
ciety gave  the  following  program: 
Opening  Song,  No.  42 — "The  Morning  Jjight 
is  breaking — Congregation. 

Devotional   Mrs.  Chase 

Secretary's  Report   Eleanor  Wilson 

Treasurer's    Report    Virden    Kirby 

Report  from  the  Fields 

Africa    Mrs.    Taber 

China    Mrs.  Wilsori 

Kentucky    Miles  Taber 

South  America   Mrs.  Bauman 

Duet— "I'll   Follow   Him"— 

Lyda  Carter  and  Ruth  Miller. 
Reading — "The  Deacon's  Tenth"    (by  Mary 

S.  Chapman)    Geraldine  Judd 

Solo — A  New  Version  of  the     ' '  Ninet j-     and 


Nine"    .Mrs.    Wheeler 

Dialogue — ' '  Aunt  Margaret 's  Tenth  "   

Characters: 

Aunt  Margaret    Margaret  McGonahay 

Ruth,  a  little  niece    Geraldine  Judd 

Miss  Walton,  a  friend  of  Aunt  Margaret 

WesteUe  iSmith 

Esther,  a   Christian  friend  of  Aunt  Margaret 

Alyne   Dupont 

Offertory    Dorothj'  Sorenseu 

Closing  Prayer   By  the  Pastor 

The  Southern  California  churches  had 
some  kind  of  a  tithing  tract  given  out  to  the 
congregation  each  month  last  year,  and  the 
President  of  the  society,  Mrs.  Artilla  Judd, 
chose  the  tracts  mentioned  in  the  program 
for  the   meeting. 

The  iSouthern  California  churches  ha\  e  al- 
ways been  agitating  tithing  by  sermoii.s  and 
literature,  and  they  are  the  best  givers  to 
foreign  missions  in  the  brotherhood.  When  a 
little  church  of  200  members,  most  all  Avork- 
ing  people,  is  the  fourth  highest  in  the  liroth- 
erhood,  and  gives  more  than  churches  that 
have  many  times  more  members  and  wealth, 
and  three  other  churches  with  about  200 
members  each  are  among  the  fifteen  leading 
churches,  something  surely  ought  to  be  done. 
Better  giving  means  salvation  to  lost  souls, 
with   blessings  and   rewards   to  the   givers. 

The  best  remedy  undoubtedly  is  for  Ihe 
pastors  to  preach  tithing  often,  and  set  the 
example  by  practicing  it  faithfully,  and  see 
that  tithing  literature  is  given  to  the  members 
I'l'tiiilnrlv.  'This  method  is  not  OAjiensive, 
and  it  has  been  proven  to  increase  giving 
wonderfully  by  lots  of  churches  the  land  over. 
Write  The  Layman  Company,  ."..■>  X.  Driniiorn 
Street,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

The  second  year  of  a  Su.nmer  Bible  school 
held  from  .June  22nd  to  July  Kith  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Sunday  school,  proved  to  be 
a  great  blessing.  The  work  was  carried  on 
under  the  leadership  of  Brother  Alan  Pearce, 
our  faithful  and  efficient  assistant  pastor. 
With  six  loyal  teachers  over  12o  boys  and 
girls  ranging  from  the  ages  of  .5  to  18  were 
taught  the  simple  truths  of  God's  Word  live 
raornings  in  the  week.  Among  the  subjects 
covered  were  Bible  History  and  Geography. 
Bible  Reading,  Memorizing  of  important  Bible 
passages,  Missionary  stories,  etc.  Not  only 
did  children  from  our  own  Sunday  school  at- 
tend, this  school,  but  children  from  twelve 
other  denominations  including  false  cults,  and 
those  who  did  not  attend  Sunday  school  at 
all  enrolled  as  scholars.  At  the  close  of  the 
school  an  evening's  program  was  given  at 
which  time  the  children  gave  evidence  that  it 
was  possible  to  hold  their  attention  day  after 
day  with  "The  Bible,  The  Whole  Bible  and 
Nothing  But  the  Bible."  Twenty-eight  ac- 
cepted Christ  is  their  personal  Savior  on  the 
closing  day,  a  number  of  whom  were- baptized 
and  united  with  the  church.  (The  training  of 
our  youth  in  the  Word  of  God  is  becoming  a 
greater  need  every  day,  inasmuch  as  our  gram- 
mar scTiools  are  not  only  shutting  the  Bible 
out  of  the  school,  but  are  endeavoring-  to  fill 
the  minds  of  our  children  with  false  concep- 
tions of  thiat  precious  Book. 


At  our  regular  quarterly  business  juei-ting 
is  July,  calls  were  extended  to  Brother  L.  b'. 
Bauman  as  pastor  and  Brother  Alan  fc;. 
Pearce  as  assistant  pastor  for  another  year 
with  increased  salaries. 

We  are  planning  to  start  a  mission  in  North 
Long  Beach  where  we  have  a  nice  corner  lot 
and  hope  things  will  be  in  shape  so  we  can 
do   so  soon. 

Friday  evening,  August  14,  a  line  reception 
v,as  given  in  honor  of  the  Secretary  of  For- 
eign Mission  Board,  Brother  Percy  L.  Yett, 
his  wife  and  their  three  boys,  who  will  lea\  e 
us  soon  for  lands  above  which  shine  the  stars 
of  the  Southern  Cross. 

A  large  number  of  members  and  frienc<,s 
gathered  to  show  their  love  and  esteem  for 
the  Yett  family.  The  primary  room  was  uea^ 
tifully  decorated  with  floor  lamps,  surrounded 
by  dahlias  and  ferns.  A  corner  in  the  room 
was  arranged  in  a  semi-circle  with  chairs  for 
the"?ett  family.  The  primary  room  was  beau- 
sister;  also  the  pastor  and  his  wife,  where 
everybody  extended  hand  shaking  and  good 
wishes.  This  was  followed  by  a  duet.  De- 
votionals  were  led  by  Mrs.  Clark,  who  said 
Brother  Yett  had  told  her  ' '  How  can  I  re- 
main here  making  figures  when  there  are  so 
many  lost  souls?" 

Readings  were  given  by  Miss  Judd  and 
Mrs.  Garst.  Brother  H.  Tay  of  LaVerne, 
who  had  been  a  fellow  student  of  his  in  Sem- 
inary, told  of  his  high  esteem  of  Brother 
Yett.  He  said  that  he  studied  when  he 
played,  and  he  was  very  well  qualified  for 
mis.sionary  work,  industrial  and  resourceful. 

Brother  Bauman  said,  ' '  I  think  he  will 
make  an  ideal  missionary  because  he  sees  the 
bright  side  of  life,  has  an  intimate  acquaint- 
ance with  the  field,  and  he  knows  Vae  Book. 
Sister  Yett  is  well  fit  for  the  work.  They 
are  both  well  qualified.  I  will  be  verjr  much 
in  Argentina  now.  We  have  given  our  very 
best  to  this  countrj'. ' ' 
•'  Duets  were  given  and  the  Rainbow  Quartet 
sang.  There  was  a  nicely  decorated  basket 
at  the  entrance  belonging  to  the  pastor  for 
dropping  in  greenbacks.  The  pastor  demand- 
ed his  basket,  and  when  Brother  Yettt  emp- 
tied it,  he  found  $176.00  in  greenbacks.  Re- 
freshments were  served.  We  had  an  enjoy- 
able and  social  time  long  to  be  remembered. 

'The  Y^ett  family  was  to  have  left  for  South 
America  the  4th  day  of  September,  but  their 
youngest  boy  was  taken  sick  ten  days  ago. 
He  is  much  better  now,  this,  the  3rd  day  of 
September,  and  we  are  hoping  and  praying 
he  and  the  rest  of  the  family  will  be  well  so 
they  can  leave  on  the  next  boat,  October 
6th.  N.   C.   NIELSEN, 

Church  Reporter. 


VACATION  BRIEFS 
■Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia 

The  folks  here  had  granted  us  a  vacation 
during  August,  so  at  the  close  of  the  Mary- 
land-Virginia conference  which  was  held  here, 
we  were  at  liberty  to  start. 

Perhaps  a  few  words  might  be  said  regard- 
ing the  conference.     As  has  been  stated  the 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


attendance  was  not  what  it  should  have  been, 
but  expressions  from  those  who  came  were  to 
the  effect  that  from  the  spiritual  and  social 
side  this  was  the  best  conference  that  they 
ever  attended.  Some  of  the  folks  who  re- 
mained at  home  seemed  surprised  that  folks 
could  come  to  Oak  Hill  and  have  such  a 
splendid  time.  The  Eotary  Club  invited  the 
ministers  to  their  session  one  evening  and  ap- 
preciated the  talks  that  were  made.  The 
Rotary  was  a  new  experience  for  a  couple  of 
our  older  Brethren  who  came  back  with  praise 
for  the  hospitality  and  good  fellowship  shown 
them.  All  of  the  conference  sessions  and 
especially  the  night  sessions  were  well  at- 
tended.    Our  local  people  turned  out  well. 

Monday  morning  early,  August  the  third, 
with  our  camping  equipment  we  started  on 
our  vacation.  That  day  we  drove  to  Red 
Key,  Indiana,  where  a  day  was  spent  with 
relatives.  The  total  mileage  made  the  first 
day  was  413.  Wednesday  morning  we  left 
for  Kansas  and  after  traveling  over  good 
roads  through  Indiana  and  Illinois  wo  crossed 
the  line  into  Missouri  just  in  time  to  have 
rain  and  mud  across  the  state  and  into  Kan- 
sas. 

We  continued  to  travel,  rain  or  shine,  with 
chains  and  without  until  Friday  evening 
about  seven  thirty,  covered  with  mud  we  ar- 
rived at  the  home  of  Brother  and  Sister  Eg- 
lin  of  Hamlin,  where  we  made  our  headquar- 
ters during  our  stay  in  the  state.  This  was 
like  a  home  coming  after  the  intervening 
eight  years  since  leaving  the  pastorate  at 
Hamlin.  We  had  hardly  got  the  earth  re- 
moved from  our  systems  when  we  were  noti- 
fied that  we  were  expected  to  preach  Sunday 
morning  and  night.  We  met  the  pastor, 
Brother  Earl  S'tudebaker,  who  also  informed 
us  of  the  same  thing,  so  we  did.  There  was 
a  good  audience  Sunday  morning,  which  gave 
us  the  best  of  attention,  and  the  night  ser- 
vice was  an  open  air  Union  service.  We 
could  not  see  msinj  of  our  audience  as  the 
most  of  them  were  in  their  cars,  but  some  of 
the  friends  told  us  that  we  had  an  attend- 
ance that  blocked  the  streets  and  .sidewalks  in 
places.  Old  acquaintances  were  renewed  and 
the  A^eek  that  was  spent  there  was  altogether 
too  short  to  accept  the  invitations  out  ti> 
meals  that  were  extended  to  us.  Our  stay  with 
the  brethren  and  friends  was  ■\s'ell  worth  the 
effort  required  to  drive  the  ll?.!  miles  to  get 
there. 

After  fond  goodbyes  and  roceoiving  many 
good  wishes  we  started  Friday  morning  for 
Garwin,  Iowa,  the  scene  of  our  four  year 
pastorate  after  leaving  Hamlin.  In  the  mean- 
time we  had  received  ■s^■ord  that  we  were  to 
preach  Sunday  morning  and  night,  and  that 
■chore  was  to  be  a  dinner  at  the  church.  We 
arrived  Saturday  afternoon  at  the  home  of 
Brother  and  Sister  Ralph  Hall  with  whom  we 
made  our  headquarters  while  there.  Sunday 
morning  we  were  welcomed  by  a  record 
breaking  crowd  Avho  listened  with  splendid 
attention  to  the  mess.age.  The  dinner  was 
a  typical  Iowa  dinner,  which  was  enjoyed  in 
the  finest  .spirit.  Brother  Carl  Helser  is  the 
pastor  here.  The  week  was  spent  in  visiting 
but  here  as  in  Kansas  the  stay  was  altogeth- 
er too  shorl  to  accept  the  many  invitations 
out  to  meals.  Some  of  the  brethren  suggested 
we  come  and  stay  a  month  visiting  witn 
them,  but  a  preacher  does  not     have     many 


months  at  his  disposal  like  that.  The  time 
went  fast  and  we  found  that  Friday  had 
come  and  we  were  leaving  for  Winona.  Time 
was  spent  at  Starved  Eock,  Ilinois  and  m 
Michigan,  and  we  drove  into  Winona,  Mon- 
day afternoon.  Tuesday  the  rest  of  the  Oak 
Hill  people  came  and  we  were  represented  by 
twelve  people  from  here.  The  conference  was 
very  much  enjoyed  by  the  Oak  Hill  delegation. 
The  typhoid  fever  epidemic  kept  some  of  the 
Oak  Hill  people  away  but  plans  are  already 
being  made  to  come  next  year. 

We  arrived  in  Oak  Hill  Wednesday  mornj 
ing  and  was  informed  of  the  untimely  death 
of  one  of  our  young  ladies,  Mrs.  Paul  Ward- 
en, whose  funeral  we  conducted  the  next  af- 
ternoon. Friday  and  Saturday  were  used  m 
going  to  Virginia  after  the  little  folks.  When 
we  returned  Saturday  night  we  had  driven  a 
total  of  5500  miles  since  leaving  on  our  vaca- 
tion and  the  sum  total  of  trouble  was  three 
punctures  and  a  clogged  gasoline  line. 

We  were  glad  to  get  back  and  into  tne 
harness  again.  Our  next  report  will  be  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  meetings  here  which  are  be 
ing  conducted  by  Rev.  Frank  Coleman  ol 
Sunnyside,  Washington. 

FREEMAN  AXKRUM. 


BETHEL  CHURCH,  NEAR  MULVANE, 
KANSAS 

I  believe  that  when  a  church  goes  better 
through  the  month  of  August  than  it  did 
through  the  preceding  month,  it  deserves  com- 
mendation. And  that  is  what  the  Bethel 
church  did  this  August.  And  then  it  started 
the  month  of  September  off  with  79  present 
at  the  Sabbath  school. 

We  are  planning  to  try  a  new  method  this 
year  by  holding  a  number  of  revivals  in 
school  houses  nearby  on  each  side  of  our 
church  and  then  end  up  with  a  revival  in  our 
church. 

Our  church  building  is  now  overcrowded  for 
Sabbath  school,  and  we  hope  to  have  to  build. 
May  we  have  the  prayers  of  the  righteous 
for  a  greater  church  at  Betiiel,  is  the  wish  of 
their   pastor,  H.   W,   ANDERSON. 


REPORT   OF   THE  SECRETARY  TREASUR- 
ER  OF   THE   NATIONAL   MINISTERIAL 
ASSOCIATION  OF  THE  BRETHREN 
CHURCH 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Na- 
tional Ministerial  Association  of  the  Brethren 
Church,  your  Secretary -ITreasurer  submits  the 
following  report:  The  report  which  I  now 
.submit,  brings  to  a  close  six  years  of  work 
as  your  Secretarj'-Treasurer  and,  with  the  ex- 
c<']ition  of  the  work  connected  with  mailing 
of  the  Hand-books,  the  work  this  year  has 
been  the  lightest  and  easiest  of  any  of  these 
years. 

We  indeed  have  special  reason  for  bowing 
in  humble  gratitude  and  thanksgiving  before 
our  Heavenly  Father.  Only  three  times  dur- 
ing the  pa.st  year  have  our  ranks  been  in- 
vaded by  the  death  angel.  This  is  the  small- 
est number  of  deaths  since  19T0;  and  only 
twice  since  1012  has  the  number  been  so 
small. 

iSince  we  are  thus  looking  back,  let  us  no- 
tice the  number  of  deaths  for  each  year  during 
iiur  history  and  the  assessments.  The  Associa- 
tion was  organized  in  1893.     The  first  death 


occurred  in  1S94.  A  fee  of  one  dollar  ($1.00) 
v,as  collected  or  rather  an  assessment  of  that 
amount  was  called  for.  Fifty  members  re- 
sponded to  the  call  and  fifty  dollars  ($50) 
was  paid  to  the  beneficiary.  The  next. death 
was  in  1902  with  a  benefit  of  fifty-six  dol- 
lars ($56).  flhe  one  death  claim  of  1904  paid 
an  eighty  dollar  ($80)  benefit.  One  claim  in 
each  of  the  years  1906-1907  and  1909  paid  a 
benefit  of  one  hundred  dollars  ($100). 

From  that  time  on  the  Assessment  fee  has 
been  two  dollars  ($2.00)  and  tue  benefit  two 
hundred  dollars  ($200)  (Except  the  last  few 
years  the  men,  who  joined  the  association 
late  in  life,  pay  an  assessment  according  to 
age.)  The  number  of  deaths  each  year  then 
is  as  follows: — 1912 — 1:  1913—4;  1914 — 
none;  1915 — 1;  1916—2;  1917—4;  191S— 7; 
1919—2;  1920—5;  1921—9;  1922 — 4;  1923— 
4;  1924—7;  1925—3.  A  total  of  62  deaths. 
The  asses.sments  collected  number  51,  with  a 
maximum  amount  of  $96  paid  by  any  man. 
There  are  very  few  men  remaining,  who  have 
[laid  this  many  calls,  and  those  few  will  in- 
deed be  quite  aged,  if  they  live  to  pay  out 
a  hundred  and  four  dollars  more, — or  the 
amount  that  their  beneficiaries  will  receive 
at  their  death. 

We  have  had  a  great  deal  of  discussion  of 
late  years  about  this  rate  of  insurance  being 
so  high.  Well,  maybe  it  is.  (However,  I 
doubt  it  when  forty  years  are  considered  and 
the  ages  of  the  men.)  But  first  let  us  re- 
member that  THIS  IS  NOT  AN  INSURANCE 
COMPANY.  It  is  a  brotherhood  of  Christian 
ministers  making  a  mutual  pledge  to  aid  in 
giving  a  Christian  burial.  In  this  undertak- 
ing no  man  can  lose  financially;  and  yet  he 
will  be  an  aid  to  some  familieis  in  real 
need.  Let  us  not  forget,  that  f^ome  men  have 
paid  these  claims  for  years  not  because  they 
are  expecting  their  families  to  be  in  need  at 
tlieir  death;  l)ut  to  aid  those  families,  who 
were  in  need.  In  my  humble  opinion  less 
thought  and  talk  of  insurance  and  more  of 
service  rendered  through  love  would  be  to 
our  mutual  profit. 

The  first  death  of  this  year  was  that  of 
Elder  Isaac  Ross,  who  departed  this  life  De- 
cember 17,  1924.  Brother  Ross  was  one  of  the 
older  Jiien  and  had  not  been  engaged  in  the 
ncti\e  ministry  for  about  fifteen  years.  His 
last  pastorate  was  at  Lathrop,  California. 

Elder  James  A.  Eidenour  passed  to  his  re- 
wind March  17,  1925.  He,  too,  was  one  of 
ilu'  older  men,  and  had  not  been  engaged  in 
tlie  active  ministry  for  several  years.  I  am 
told  tluit  in  his  day  he  was  a  very  capable 
minister. 

Elder  W.  JI.  Lyon  departed  this  life  May 
28,  1925.  Brother  Lyon  was  by  no  means  a 
young  man;  but  kept  steadily  at  his  work  in 
Washington,  until  a  short  time  before  his 
death,  \yhen  no  longer  able  to  continue  at  his 
post. 

In  each  instance  the  Association  check  for 
the  usual  two  hundred  dollars  ($200)  was 
mailed  to  the  designated  beneficiary  or  ben- 
eficiaries. 

The  member.ship  list  remains  very  much 
the  same  year  after  year.  A  few  additions, 
a  few  deaths  and  delinquencies,  leaving  the 
list  about  the  same.     The  list  follows: 

Membership   year    ago    143 

New  members    10 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


i  uiil   up    7 

Total 1«U 

l^ust  by   death   3 

IJc'liuquunt    2 

Left   church    2 

'lulal    luss 7 

I'reseut    nicmborship    15S 

This  leads  me   to  mention  a  very  interest- 
ing fact.     In  six  years  there  have  been  2o3 
members.       Losses,     delinquent       3G;     With- 
dra\vn,  9;  left  church,  5;  death,  30;  Total  loss, 
SO. 
The  financial  report  follows: 
Financial  Report 
The   Thirty-first  Annual  Finan&ial     Report 
of   the   Secretary-Treasurer   of   the     National 
Ministerial     ■Association      of      the      Brethren 
Church  for  the  j'ear  ending  August  1,  1925. 

Receipts 
Balance   on  hand  August   1,      1924,   $4,665.87 

Assessments  collected, 864.0U 

Received  for  hand-books, 145.37 

Dues  collected,   32.25 

Interest  on  investments,    234.40 

Adoption   fees    10.00 

Re-instatement    fees,    5.00 

Total   receipts $5,956.89 

Disbursements 

Three   death   claims,    $  600.00 

For  hand-books,   275.00 

Postage   and  printing,    33.46 

Safety  deposit  box,   2.00 

Assistant  fee,    4.00 

Bonding  fund,   7.50 

Salary,  25.00 

Miscellaneous, 1.20 

Total  disbursements,   $  948.17 

Balance,    $5,008.72 

Assets  of  the  Association 

Cash  on  hand,   $5,008.72 

S'tock  and  fixtures,    fiS.Op 

Total  assets,   $5,071.72 

Books  audited  by  Wm.  A.  Oearhart  and  M. 
M.  Hoover. 

WILLIS  E.  RONK,  Secretary-Treasurer. 


1926  A  LYCNHLESS  YEAR 
By   Arthur  E.    Hungerford 

Decade  by  decade,  the  lynching  evil  has 
shown  a  decrease  since  the  fight  against  this 
"strictly  American  crime"  began  in  1885, 
according  to  a  report  shortly  to  be  published 
by  the  Commission  on  Race  Relations  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches.  The  report  ha.« 
been  prepared  by  Professor  Monroe  M.  Work 
of   Tukeegee  Institute,   Alabama. 

Since  the  first  statistics  were  gathered  in 
1885  there  has  been  a  steady  decrease  by  ten- 
year  periods.  It  is  pointed  out  in  this  con- 
nection that  the  number  of  white  persons 
lynched  has  decreased  much  faster  in  propor- 
tion than  the  number  of  Negroes  lynched. 
The  total  number  of  lynchings  in  1924  was 
16,  the  lowest  on  record.  Of  these,  12  were 
colored  and  4  white. 

In  discussing  this  "notable  decrease  in 
lynching"  the  report  points  out  that  in  the 
ten-year  period  between  1885  and  1894  the 
total  number  of  lynchings  was  1726,  643  be- 


ing white  persons  and  1073  colored. 

In  the  next  decade  from  1895  to  19  J4  the 
total  number  of  lynchings  dropped  to  12J9, 
approximately  500  less  than  the  preceding  ten 
years.  The  number  of  lynchings  of  white 
victims  fell  to  270,  a  drop  of  more  than  'lO 
per  cent.  The  number  of  Negroes  lynched 
was  969,  a  decrease  of  ten  per  cent. 

In  the  following  10  years  from  19U5  t<i 
1914,  another  drop  of  lynchings  was  achieved, 
the  total  being  701.  Again,  according  to  the 
report,  the  greatest  reduction  was  in  the  num- 
ber of  white  persons  lynched,  the-  total  being 
only  62,  a  75  per  cent  improvement.  The 
number  of  Negroes  lynched  was  639,  a  33  per 
cent  decrease. 

In  the  last  decade,  1915  to  1924,  still  great- 
er gains  in^  the  fight  against  lynchings  were 
made,  the  total  number  of  victims  being  537. 
For  the  first  time  the  figures  in  the  report 
show  the  ratio  of  decrease  in  Negro  lynchings 
was  greater  than  that  of  white  lynchings,  the 
decrease  in  the  former  being  25  per  cent 
against  15  per  cent  in  the  latter. 

The  total  number  of  lynchings  tor  the 
forty-year  period  wah  4,203,  of  which  1,038 
were  white,  and  3,165  were  Negroes.  The 
average  number  of  lynchings  for  the  period 
was  105  a  year.  Comparing  this  average  with 
the  total  for  last  year  show  the  great  gains 
that  have  been  made.  The  Commission  on 
Race  Relations  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
churches  and  many  other  organizations  arc 
conducting  an  education  campaign  to  make 
1926  a  lynchless  year.  Thej'  believe  such  a 
record  can  be  achieved  next  year,  and  that 
in  a  very  short  time  lynching,  which  the 
churches  regard  as  one  of  the  great  sins  of 
Amei'ica  can  be  wiped  out. 

' '  The  issue  involved  in  lynching  is  be, 
tween  the  mob  and  the  law, ' '  says  Dr. 
George  E.  Haynes,  secretary  of  the  Commis- 
sion. "These  figures  show  that  America  can 
become  a  lynchless  land.  The  personal  secur- 
ity of  every  citizen  and  the  supremacy  of 
the  law  are  at  stake.  The  churches"  have  the 
greatest  responsibility  for  abolishing  this  evil. 
If  they  a.rouse  their  members  to  determined 
action  this  will  be  the  last  yeav  of  this  shame 
to  our  concience  and  menace  to  life.  MoVi 
violence  and  brotherly  good  will  cannot  ex- 
ist together  in  the  same  land." 


No  man  has  a  rignt  to  leave  the  world  no 
better  than  he  found  it.  He  must  add  some- 
thing to  it;  either  he  must  make  its  people 
better  and  happier,  or  he  must  make  the  face 
of  the  world  fairer  to  look  at.  And  the  one 
reallv  means  the  other. — Edward  Bok. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

FULL    ANNOUNCEMENT    OF    PENNSYL- 
VANIA STATE  CONFERENCE  AT 
MASONTOWN,    OCTOBER   5-9 

Every  indication  points  to  the  best  State 
conference  that  Pennsylvania  ever  had,  and 
it  will  be  held  this  fall  at  Masontown,  Penn- 
sylvania. Dr.  W.  S.  Bell  of  Dayton  will  be 
our  teacher  at  this  conference  and  is  prepar- 
ing four  new  lectures  on  "THE  TITLE 
SONSHIP  OF  JElSUlS  CHRI&T."     This  alone 


is  sufficient  to  assure  everybody  of  a  rich 
spiritual  feast  at  this  meeting.  Dr.  Bell  will 
begin  his  work  early  Tuesday  morning,  so  it 
will  behoove  all  to  be  present  promptly  at 
the  opening. 

Our  Moderator,  W.  C.  Benshofl:'  of  Berlin, 
Pennsylvania,  will  open  the  conference  j)i'op- 
er,  Monday  night,  October  5th,  when  our 
Vice  Moderator  will  give  the  opening  address. 
The  Moderator's  address  will  come  as  usual, 
on  Tuesday  evening.  Two  new  features  have 
been  added  this  year:  A  Foreign  Mission  Ses- 
sion and  also  a  Ministerial  Session  in  open 
conference.  It  is  planned  that  both  of  these 
features  shall  grow  in  importance  and  at- 
tractiveness, in  future  gatherings. 

The  Women's  Missionary  Society,  the  Sis- 
terhood of  Mary  and  Martha,  the  Superan- 
nuated Ministers,  the  College,  the  Publishing 
House,  the  Sunday  school,  the  Christian  En- 
deavor and'the  Mission  Board  all  have  a  gen- 
erous place  on  the  program.  Aside  from  the 
many  able  speakers  on  these  departmental 
programs,  there  will  be,  A.  L.  Lynn,  our  Vice 
Moderator,  M.  A.  Witter,  Dyoll  Belote,  W. 
S.  Crick,  A.  D.  Gnagey,  Geo.  H.  Jones,  C.  H. 
Ashman  and  H.  F.  E.  O'Neill  and  Allen  S. 
Wheatcroft,  who  is  pa.stor  of  our  new  Third 
Brethren   church  at  Philadelphia. 

Masontown  is  one  of  the  finest  places  pos- 
.sible  to  hold  the  conference,  just  a  short 
way  from  Uniontown,  and  with  good  train 
service  from  Pittsburgh  and  other  points.  All 
delegates  will  bo  well  cared  for,  being  met 
at  the  trains  and  lodged  and  given  break- 
fast in  the  hospitable  homes  of  the  Brethren 
of  that  city.  Both  the  Erie  and  the  Pennsyl- 
vania railroads  run  frequent  trains  from 
Pittsburgh  to  ilasontown  for  those  coming 
from  the  north,  and  also  these  railroads  run 
good  schedules  from  Fairmont,  West  Virginia, 
for  those  coming  from  the  South.  Those 
who  come  from  the  east  will  likely  arrive  at 
either  of  these  two  junction  points.  There  is 
a  regular  trolley  service  from  Uniontown  to 
Masontown.  Automobiles  taking  the  South- 
ern Route  should  take  the  National  High- 
way. Those  from  the  North  take  take  Lin- 
coln or  Wm.  Penn  Highway  to  Greensburg, 
then  south  through  Mt.  Pleasant,  Connells- 
ville,  Uniontown  to  Masontown. 

LET  ALL  CHURCHES  REMEMBER 
THAT  NO  DELEGATES  WILL  BE  SEAT- 
ED FR05I  CHURCHES  WHO  HAVE  NOT 
TURNED  IN  THEIR  SATISTICAL  RE- 
PORTS. The  executive  committee  requests 
that  all  be  much  in  prayer  that  our  Blessed 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  only  shall  be  glorified  in 
this  conference.  R.  PAUL  MILLER. 

Ex.  Secretary. 

P.  S. — Brother  J.  L.  Gingrich,  the  pastor  of 
the  Conference  church  has  just  sent  me  a 
letter  of  most  hearty  invitation  to  all  gimr- 
anteeing  the  fullest  hospitality  possible. — R. 
P.  M. 

INFORMATION 
INDIANA  DISTRICT   CONFERENCE 

Place 

Huntington  will  be  the  entertaining  church. 
It  will  be  the  first  time  a  conference  ever 
convened  at  Huntington.  It  will  also  be  the 
first  opportunity  for  many  Indiana  Brethren 
to  see  the  Huntington  church. 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  16,  1925 


Location 

Huntington  is  in  the  center  of  things.  It 
is  east  of  Wabash  and  Peru;  ^vest  of  Ft. 
Wayne;  south  of  Columbia  City;  northeast  of 
Marion;  north  of  Warren;  and  northwest  of 
Bluffton. 

How  to  Get  TSiere 

Those  who  wish  to  travel  bj-  rail  can  get 
service  on  the  Erie  from  the  northwest  and 
the  southeast;  on  the  Wabash  from  the  north- 
east and  southwest;  on  the  Interurban  from 
the  west  connecting  at  Peru  from  the  north 
and  south,  and  from  the  east  connecting  at 
Ft.  Wayne  from  the  south.  Busses  run  into 
Huntington  daily  from  Bluffton,  Warren, 
Marion,  North  Manchester/and  Ft.  Wayne. 
Those  who  drive  will  find  adequate  directions 
by  consulting  any  road  map.  AH  roads  lead 
to   Huntington. 

The   Church 

The  church  is  located  on  East  State  Street, 
three  quares  east  of  the  Courthouse.  From 
the  Court  House  angle  across  the  Wabash 
railroad  past  the  new  jail  and  the  church 
will  be  in  sight. 

Programs  and  Credentials 

Programs  and  credentials  have  been  sent 
to  all  the  churches.  In  some  cases  to  pastors 
and  is  others  to  church  secretaries.  If  for 
any  reason  any  church  fails  to  receive  these 
the  secretary  should  be  notified  at  once. 
Beport  Blanks 

Pastor's  report  blanks  were  sent  also. 
AVhere  the  pastor  was  not  definitely  known 
they  were  sent  to  the  church  secretary. 
Every  pastor  is  required  to  fill  out  one  of 
these  reports  and  present  it  to  the  conference 
secretary.  These  should  be  filled  out  at 
home.  If  any  pastor  fails  to  receive  a  blank 
he  should  notify  the  secretary. 

Ten  of  the  Indiana  churches  have  failed  to 
make  out  a  statistical  report  for  the  past 
year.  Statistical  blanks  have  been  sent  to 
each  of  these  churches.  If  these  ten  will 
make  these  reports  out  and  get  them  to  the 
conference  secretary  befort  conference  opens 
Indiana  can  be  reported  100  per  cent.  Why 
not?     These  ten  churches  have  the  answer. 

Pray,  plan,  attend,  take  part. 
H.    E.   EPPI>EY,    Conference    Secretary. 

CORNER  STONE   LAYING  AT   ASHLAND 

An  epochal  day  has  almost  arrived  at  Ash- 
land. Many  skeptical  people  thought  it 
would  never  happen  but  the  day  is  set  and 
the  outlook  is  good  for  its  realization.  On 
Sunday,  September  20th  at  3:00  P.  M.  tlie 
corner  stone  of  the  new  church  building  is  to 
be  laid  wdth  appropriate  ceremonies;  now  we 
are  happy  to  broadcast  our  invitation  to  all 
our  friends  that  they  are  invited  as  specially 
as  if  they  had  received  an  embossed  card  to 
come  and  see  the  outlines  of  the  new  church 
and  enjoy  this  service  with  us.  One  half  of 
the  pledges  made  some  time  ago,  and  of  all 
ever  made  we  wish,  are  due  on  that  day  or 
before  or  the  day  after.  Friends  of  this 
project  everywhere  may  now  assuredly  for- 
ward their  gifts  for  this  worthj'  work  assured 
that  it  is  needed  and  will  be  used  very  quick- 
ly in  new  material  or  workmanship. 

Nearly  all  the  foundation  is  in,  and  it  will 
not  be  many  weeks  until  it  will  be  under 
roof,   as   now   seems   certain.     By   Easter  we 


iiope  to  have  ready  for  dedication  a  neat 
churchly-looking  building  adequate  for  imme- 
diate needs  and  uses.  A  place  of  worship 
prayed  for  for  many  years  in  Ashland.  Near- 
by churches  will  please  try  to  send  delegates 
to  this  corner-stone  service  next  Sunday. 

CHARLES  A.  BAME,  Pastor. 


THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS 


I^YON-BBBKLEY — On  the  morning  of 
Wednesday,  September  2,  at  10:30,  in  the 
ciiapel  of  Ashland  Collese,  it  was  the  writer's 
privilege  to  unite  in  marriage  his  brother, 
ilev.  Quinter  M.  Lyon,  and  atfiss  Ruth  PI. 
ijeekley. 

After  a  program  of  excellent  music,  both 
instrumental  and  vocaU  the  "Wedding 
.March"  from  Lohengrin  was  played,  and  the 
pi-ocession    entered    the    chaipel. 

iiev.  H.  M.  Oberholtzer,  of  Columbus,  uncle 
of  the  bride,  gave  her  in  marriage.  Miss 
ijtulah  Rutt,  of  Smithville,  Ohio,  was  maid 
of  honor,  and  Rev.  Orville  D.  UUom.  of 
Aleppo,  Pennsylvania,  the  best  man.  The 
ring-  ceremony  was  used,  the  bride's  brother 
Eugene,   being  ring    bearer. 

I''ollowing  the  wedding,  a  reception  wa.s 
held  at  the  home  of  the  bride's  mother,  after 
which  the  bride  and  groom  left  for  a  motor 
trip. 

Standing  before  the  altar  in  the  chapel  of 
historic  Ashland,  the  wedding  party,  with 
its  bridesmaids,  flower  girls,  and  ushers, 
made   an    impressive   and    beautiful   pictuie. 

Rev.  Lyon,  son  of  the  late  Rev.  W.  M. 
L.von,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  has  for  several 
years  tbeen  editor  of  our  Sunday  School  lit- 
erature. The  bride  is  the  daughter  of  the 
late  Rev.  C.  E.  Beekley,  and  is  teacher  of 
Piano,    at   Ashalnd   College, 

That  God  may  continue  to  bless  them  in 
their  labors  for  his  chui'ch,  and  bless  them 
in  their  new  relation  as  husband  and  wife 
is  the  prayer  of  the  writei'  and  of  their 
friends.  THOBURN   C.    LTON. 

McADOO-OTTO — At  high  noon,  August  27, 
1925,  at  the  bride's  residence,  823  South  Main 
Street,  Fort  Scott,  Kansas,  in  the  presence  of 
the  immediate  family,  nearest  relatives  and 
invited  guests  occuri-ed  the  maii'iage  of 
Harold  L.  McAdoo  of  Sullivan,  Ohio,  and  Miss 
Eugenia  Lucile  Otto.  Both  were  students 
at  Ashland  College  last  year  and  both  intend 
to  continue  theii-  studies  at  the  same  place 
the  coming  school  year.  Cereinony  by  tin- 
.vriter.  The  best  wishes  of  a  iiost  of  fi-iends 
and  relatives  are  that  they  may  have  a  liap- 
py   and   prosperous    life   together. 

AARON  SHOWALTER,   .\drian,  Missouri. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


(;KI19{ — .Ml.  .J.  H.  Grill,  \V;nili-.sboi  o,  Pa., 
departed  this  life  tu  be  with  liis  Lord,  .July 
27,  and  if  he  had  lived  until  October  .5id,  he 
would  have  reached  his  S5th  milestone. 
Brother  Gehr  \yas  a  real  home  maker,  a  true 
friend  and  a  must  loyal  member  of  the  First 
IJietliren  church  here.  He  had  formerly  been 
ii  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 
l''or  many  years  he  had  been  our  Sunday 
school  superintendent  and  was  a  teacher  up 
until  a  few  years  ago  when  he  asked  to  be 
relieved.  Was  a  deacon  up  to  the  time  of 
Ins  death  and  had  been  ciuite  active  until 
within  about  two  weeks  of  liis  dcith.  Hi- 
s\  as  earnest  and  loyal  in  everxiliiim  iHiinin- 
ini,  to  the  welfare  of  the  li\ini;  .■liuroh;  a 
staunch  believer  and  supporter  of  the  doe- 
trines  of  the  Brethren  church.  One  who,  as 
Paul  said  "Earnestly  contended  for  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints."  Brother  Gehr 
was  singularly  well  versed  in  the  scriptures 
and  enjoyed  nothing  better  than  to  talk 
with  friends  about  the  things  of  God.  A  man 
■  )f  prayer  and  deep  meditation  and  much 
concerned  about  the  welfare  of  his  church. 
Many  were  the  profitable  talks  on  the  scrip- 
tures we  enjoyed  with  him  which  we  shall 
tenderly    hold    in    memory's   storehouse. 

He  was  the  youngest  and  last  of  a  large 
family.  His  wife  preceded  him  to  their 
heavenly  home  about  two  years  ago.  There 
remains  in  the  home  to  mourn  her  loss,  a 
niece.  Miss  Katharine  Johnston,  who  very 
faithfully  cared  for  these  dear  ones  to  thi 
end.  Sister  Gehr  had  been  sick  for  neailv 
a   >*ear. 

Theirs  was  a  home  where  many  delighted 
to  vi.>!it  for  both  Brother  and  Sister  Gehr 
had  the  ability  to  adapt  themselves  to  their 
visitors  and  none  left  their  home  without 
feeling    better    for    having   been    there. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  from  his 
late  home  by  his  pastor,  Rev.  J.  P.  Horlacher, 
assisted  by  Dr.  J.  M.  Tombaugh,  of  Hager=- 
town.  DESSIE  M.   HOLLINGER. 


CROUSE — William  W.  Crouse  departed  this 
life  at  Dayton,  Ohio,  on  July  29th,  1925.  The 
greater  part  of  his  life  was  spent  in  Preble 
where,  from  his  office  in  West  Alexandria, 
he  wrote  insurance  and  assisted  in  the  pub- 
lication of  the  weekly  Eaton  Record.  It  was 
here  that  the  writer  first  learned  to  know 
him.  Later  under  the  evangelistic  ministry 
of  W.  A.  Garber,  Brother  Crouse  united  with 
the  West  Alexandria  church,  and  was  a 
faithful  member  and  officer.  .\bout  seven 
years  a.go  he  was  stricken  with  paralysis, 
and  continued  to  be  an  invalid  sufferer  until 
his  spirit  was  called  home.  Shortly  after 
his  stroke  the  family  moved  to  Dayton  where 
some  of  the  children  were  working.  Through- 
out the  trying  period  of  anxiety  and  waiting 
they  were  given  to  the  care  of  the  husband 
and  father.  His  home-going  is  mourned  by 
the  wife,  two  t^ughters,  three  sons,  twelve 
grandchildren,  brothers  and  sisters  and  manv 
friends.  Funeral  from  our  Davton  church 
with  interment  at  West  Alexandria.  May 
the  Lord  continue  to  graciously  comfort  and 
sustain  those  who  mourn.         J.  A.  G-'i.RBER. 

W.\RnElV— Mrs.  Paul  Warden,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Brother  and  Sister  Sam  Duncan,  was 
born  July  19,  1900  and  passed  to  be  with 
lovJd  ones  gone  before  September  1,  1925 
aged  25  years,  1  month  and  13  days.  At  the 
age  of  ten  she  gave  her  heart  to  her  Lord 
and  united  with  the  Oak  Hill  Brethren  church 
of  which  she  was  a  faithful  and  consistent 
member.  She  was  highly  talented  and  it 
was  a  pleasure  for  her  to  use  her  talents 
in  the  service  of  her  Master.  September  2t 
1921  she  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mr' 
Paul  Quinton  Warden.  She  is  survived  by 
her  husband,  her  father  and  mother,  one  sis- 
ter and  three  brothers.  Her  winning  person- 
ality won  for  her  many  friends  who  also 
remain  to  sorrow  for  her  passing 

Funeral  services  in  charge  of  her  pastor, 
the  writer,  assisted  by  Evangelist  Frank  G. 
Coleman.  Burial  in  the  Warden  cemetery  at 
Beekley.  May  the  blessings  of  him  who  said. 
Because  I  live  ye  shall  live  also,  abide  with 
the  sorrowing  friends  and  relatives 

FREEMAN  ANKRUM. 


TRACT  PROMOTION 
CORNER 

Propagate  the  Gospel 
By  Use  of  the  Printed  Page 


A   PLAN   FOR   THE   SPREAD   OF   BRETH- 
REN BELIEF  AND  TEACHING 

At  the  last  General  Couference  a  plan  was 
formulated  Ijy  the  Publication  Board  to  have 
representative  men  of  the  church  prepare 
tracts  setting  forth  the  position  and  peculiar 
doctrines  of  the  Brethren  church.  The  Pub- 
lishing Company  at  Ashland,  Ohio,  will  print 
these  tracts  as  soon  as  they  are  prepared  for 
publication  and  have  them  for  sale. 

The  writer  will  call  attention  to  the  fact 
that  the  general  public  knows  very  little  of 
the  Brethren  church.  The  information  is  very 
hazy  and  in  fact,  some  of  our  members  only 
think  of  our  fraternity  as  a  church  among 
other  churches.  The  present  plan  is  to  give 
information. 

Adverfising  has  expanded  business  and  even 
religious  faiths  have  expanded  through  ad- 
vertising. The  reader  may  be  thinking  of 
some  of  these  harmful  reUgious  fads  which 
have  propagated  themselves  by  placing  lit- 
erature in  waiting  rooms  and  other  public 
places  and  even  in  autos,  and  on  the  porches 
of  homes  their  literature  has  been  scattered. 
This  publicity  has  awakened  curiosity  and  in- 
quiry and  has  led  to  the  winning  of  many 
new  adherents. 

We  have  strong  Brethren  churches  which 
owe  their  existence  to  the  spread  of  truth 
concerning  our  church  plea  and  practice.  If 
we  grow  we  must  propagate  our  faith.  Watch 
tor   further  information   in  this  column. 

R.  F.  PORTE,  Director  Tract  Publicity. 


w,   L.  Axensiioif,    46-20 r^-i-- 22. 
Berlin,    Pa.         ,    "    "      ''      ^^' 


One  -Is  VouR- Aaster  -and  -Aii-Ye  -Are-  Dret jiren  - 


To  Know  Jesus 


Text:    "This  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might    know   thee   the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  Thou  hast  sent." — John  17:3. 


' '  '  This  is  life  eternal '  ....  to  know  Jesus.  Do  I  know 
Jesus?  Then  I  have  eternal  life.  How  tremendously  pro- 
found must  be  the  significance  of  this  word  '  know ' !  What 
rich  and  vital  content  it  must  possess !  We  often  profess  to 
have  knowledge  which  yet  has  no  perceptible  influence  upon 
life.  Our  supposed  knowledge  of  men  has  often  no  appre- 
ciable effect  even  in  shaping  our  conduct,  not  to  name  the 
deeper  result  of  determining  our  character.  But  here,  in 
my  text,  knowledge  implies  life:  nay,  it  is  life!  'This  is 
life  eternal  to  know  Jesus.'  You  cannot  have  one  without 
the  other.  This  knowledge  is  not  a  separate  or  separable 
quantity,  which  at  our  pleasure  we  can  isolate,  and  consider 
apart  from  life.  Here,  at  any  rate,  knowin,g  is  inseparable 
from  living,  living  is  inseparable  from  knowing.  To  know 
Jesus  is  to  live  Jesus.    '  This  is  life ' ;  to  know  is  to  live. ' ' 

From— "Thirsting  for  the  Springs,"  by  J.  H.  Jowett,  D.D. 


r 


n 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


Publislied  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S.  Baer,  Editor 


XLhc 

Brethren 

EvariGelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Kench,  A.  V.  Kimmell. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland.   Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00   per  year,    payable   in   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9.  191S. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to   Geo.  S-Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
BnsineHS   Manager,   Brethren   PubliKhing  Company,  A.shland,    Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing-  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Do  Dollars  Measure  Religious  Interest? — (Editor 2 

An  Inquiry  and  a   Suggestion — Editor 3 

Editorial  K-jview    3 

Opportunities  and  Problems— Dr.  W.  S.  Bell 4 

The  Purpose  of  Human  Life — J.  F.  Andrew 5 

The  Modern  Youth — By  Mrs.  Leona  Knee 6 

Our   Worship   Program — Editor 7 

Evangelism  in  Bietliren  Churches — G.  E.   Cone 8 

How  to  Grow  in  Grace — ^W.  A.  Crofford 9 


Sunday  School  Notes — Edwin  Boardm,an 10 

The   Open  Bible 11 

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver 11 

Another  Motive   for  Home  Missions — Editor 12 

Rio  Guarto,  Argentina — Dr.  Yoder 12 

News  from  the  Field 13 

A  Story  for  Our  Little  Folks 15 

Announcements- 16 

Tract  Promotion  Corner — R.  F.  Porte 16 


EDITORIAL 


Do  Dollars  Measure  Religious  Interest? 


Sometimes  they  do  and  sometimes  they  do  not.  Absolutely,  of 
course,  it  is  impossible  to  tabulate  the  things  of  the  Spirit  in  terms 
of  dollars  and  cents;  spiritual  realities  are  not  subject  to  material 
meAsurementt'.  Nor  is  it  always  true  that  the  strength  of  one's  devo- 
tion can  be  fairly  indicated  by  the  size  of  his  gifts.  There  are  those 
to  whom  the  dedication  of  possessions  conies  easier  than  the  conse- 
cration of  life;  they  will  more  readily  give  money  than  devotion  and 
service,  and  to  judge  their  spirituality  by  their  gifts  would  be  to 
overrate  them.  Then  there  are  other  devout  souls  who  would  be 
underrated  by  the  tame  process  of  moa.surement,  because  the  amount 
they  are  able  actually  to  give  is  small  in  comparison  with  the  degree 
of  their  consecration,  the  depth  of  their  love  and  the  reach  of  their 
service.  However,  almost  invariably,  strong  devotion  will  show  it- 
self in  generous  giving  and  sacrificial  service,  .and  for  the  vast  ma- 
jority of  people  the  measure  of  their  gifts,  judged  from  the  stand- 
point of  their  ability,  is  a  pretty  fair  indication  of  their  love  for  the 
cause.  So  that,  generally  speaking  and  in  the  long  run,  dollars  do 
measure   religious  interest. 

The  average  shurch  member  is  not  hard  pressed  financially  today. 
True,  many  of  us  find  it  necessary  to  be  veiy  economical,  but  there 
are  few  who  are  really  hard  up.  The  vast  majority  do  not  even  live 
economically;  they  have  money  to  spetd  for  practically  every  pleas- 
ure and  luxury  that  their  hearts  desire.  And  what  men  spend  money 
for,  indicates  what  things  are  uppermost  in  their  desires  (not  neces- 
sarily the  things  they  need  most).  A  page  of  facts  in  the  Year  Book 
of  the  Young  Men 's  Christian  Association  has  a  bearing  upon  this 
point,  and  should  cause  the  Christian  citizens  of  our  beloved  land  to 
pause  and  think  seriously  of  their  responsibility  for  these  figures 
as  they  exist.  This  page  referred  to  deals  with  the  American  dollar 
and  how  it  is  spent.  It  states  that  according  to  the  American  Educa- 
tion Digest  the  average  dollar  is  expended  for  the  following  items 
in  the  following  amounts: 


Cents 

Living   costs    24^^ 

Luxuries    22 

Waste     14 

Misoellaneous 13% 

Investment   11 


Cents 

Orime   8% 

Government    4% 

Schools    1  Vi 

Church 0% 


From  those  figures  the  compiler  of  the  Year  Book  draws  the  de- 
ductions that  the  people  of  the  United  States: 


1.  Spend  nearly  as  much  for  luxuries  as  for  living  costs. 

2.  Spend  only  one-half  as  much  for  investment  as  for  luxuries. 

3.  Waste  mere  than  one-half  as  much  as  it  costs  to  live. 

4.  Spend  only  one-fifth  as  much  for  school  and  education  as  for 
luxuries. 

5.  Waste  nine  times  as  much  as  they  spend  on  school  and  ed- 
ucation. 

6.  Spend  six  times  as  much  for  crime  and  its  punishment  as  for 
school  and  education. 

7.  Spend  twice  as  much  for  school  and  education  as  for  church 

and  religious  interests. 

8.  Spend   eleven   times   as   much   on   crime   and   its   punishment 
as  on  church  and  religious  interests. 

9.  Waste  $19  for  every  $1  given  to  church,  and  religious  interests. 
10.     Spend  $29  on  luxuries  for  every  $1  given  to  church  and  relig- 
ious  interests. 

If  our  Christian  people  could  be  made  to  realize  what  these 
figures  mean,  and  to  set  resolutely  toward  making  a  change  in  them 
for  the  better,  then  certainly  the  48,224,000  church  members  gathered 
in  the  237,945  churches  in  our  country  should  have  influence  and 
power  enough  to  start  something  worth  while,  and  that  right  sud- 
denly. And  to  do  that  would  incidentally  decrease  materially  that 
frightful  total  which  is  now  being  spent  on  crime  and  its  punishment. 
How  much  more  rapidly  the  borders  of  the  church  might  be  ex- 
tended, if  Christian  people  were  not  merely  more  economical,  but  more 
consecrated  in  the  use  of  their  money.  The  church  is  being  delayed 
in  its  onward  march  for  lack  of  funds.  Our  greatest  lack  is  not  con- 
secrated young  men  to  preach  the  gospel,  but  consecrated  business 
men,  professional  men  and  farmers,  who  are  -willing  to  supply  the 
iixaterial  resources  necessary  for  sending  forth  the  messengers  of  the 
cross.  The  membership  of  the  church  is  withholding  its  funds  and 
living  in  luxury  while  young  men  and  women  are  waiting  in  vain 
for  opportunity  to  carry  the  gospel  story  to  distant  lands,  and  mis- 
sionaries in  the  field  are  being  compelled  to  suffer  a  cut  in  their  sal- 
aries in  many  instances  and  to  restrict  their  labors.  Large  unchurched 
districts  and  others  inadecjuately  cared  for  in  the  home  lands  are 
offering  fertile  fields  for  missionary  endeavor  and  equipped  and 
eager  young  men  are  ready  to  enter  those  fields,  if  only  the  funds 
were  provided.  Every  phase  of  the  church's  activity  is  suffering-  for 
the  same  cause.  The  outstanding  weakness  of  the  church  today  is  a 
money  weakness;  it  is  the  failure  on  the  part  of  its  membership  to 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


use  their  possessions  arightj  to  practice  the  principle  of  Christian 
Stewardship.  It  is  true  that  individual  consecration  is  fundamental 
to  the  right  use  of  money,  but  the  right  use  of  money  is  the  acid  test 
of  genuine  consecration.  And  we  have  been  allowing  ourselves  to  be 
cradled  into  a  feeling  of  self-satisfaction  by  lesser  tests  and  have  neg- 
lected the  more  rigid  test  of  the  practice  of  the  stewardship  of  both 
life  and  possessions.  And  the  delayed  progress  of  the  church  is  the 
result. 

Moreover  if  Christian  people  were  more  consecrated  in  the  use  of 
money  and  showed  more  of  the  spirit  of  sacrifice  in  giving,  the  church 
would  have  a  nobler  and  more  challenging  influence  on  the  world 
todaj'.  From  this  standpoint  alone  those  who  are  withholding  from 
the  church  that  -nhieh  they  ought  to  be  giving,  are  doing  it  an  incal- 
culable injury.  Men  genera.lly  expect  one  who  professes  faith  in  and 
loyalty  to  a  cause  to  prove  their  sincerity  by  proper  support.  He  who 
is  niggardly  in  his  giving,  or  tight-listcdly  holds  on  to  all  ho  has  and 
can  get,  finds  his  profession  discounted  by  the  men  of  the  world,  much 
to  the  disparagement  of  the  body  of  Christ.  Every  denomination  has 
too  many  within  its  fold  who  are  loud  in  declaring  their  love  for  the 
Lord  Jesus  and  professing  staunch  loyalty  to  his  church,  but  who  do 
little  or  nothing  in  a.  material  way  for  the  support  and  advancement 
of  the  kingdom's  interests.  Men  judge  that  he  who  loves  deeply 
and  sincerely  will  give  freely  and  cheerfully,  and  he  who  long  per- 
sists in  witliholding  that  which  is  his  duty  and  ability  to  give,  will 
soon  be  considered  a  sham  and  his  profession  made  merely  for  effect, 
or  to  "escape  the  fire."  Such  lives  are  not  lived  in  a  corner,  but  in 
vital  contact  with  their  feilowmen  and  their  conduct  is  known.  Be- 
sides their  name  is  legion  and  their  influence  is  far-reaching.  Nor 
can  the  church  absolve  itself  of  responsibility,  nor  disabuse  the  pub- 
lic mind  of  its  blameworthiness.  The  church's  poverty  is  to  its  own 
discredit,  for  the  dollars  it  spends  in  the  prosecution  of  its  tasks  are 
looked  upon  as  an  indication  of  its  faith  in  the  importance  and  ur- 
gency of  its  mission.  Dollars  do  in  no  small  degree  measure  the 
religious  interest  and  earnestness  of  the  church. 


An  Inquiry  and  a  Suggestion 

A  good  sister  writing  from  Arriba,  Coloradu,  and  who  had  let 
her  subscription  to  "IThe  Evangelist"  elapse  during  the  war  renews, 
saying  she  is  anxious  to  get  the  paper  again  so  as  to  keep  in  touch 
with  the  brotherhood.  "Then  she  makes  the  following  statement  and 
inquiry:  "I  am  an  isolated  member.  Is  there  a  Brethren  church  in 
Colorado?  If  not,  why  not?  There  are  surely  ministers  in  Kansae 
or  Nebraska  who  could  come  to  this  state  and  start  a  Brethren  so- 
ciety. There  are  many  needy  places,  I  am  sure.  The  Church  of  the 
Brethren  has  a  few  scattered  churches,  one  not  far  from  here,  but 
no  ministers  at  present."  Here  is  a  pathetic  appeal — pathetic  be- 
cause there  are  such  little  chances  of  its  being  met,  and  also  because 
it  is  not  an  isolated  appeal  but  is  representative  of  numerous  others 
coming  from  various  sections  of  the  country, — for  fellowship  in  the 
Gospel  and  with  those  of  like  faith.  We  know  of  no  Brethren  con- 
gregation in  Colorado,  but  we  do  know  of  a  number  of  Brethren 
members  scattered  here  and  there  in  the  state.  And  we  feel  moved 
to  say  that  this  appeal  is  a  challenge  not  only  to  the  Home  Mission 
interests  of  our  denomination,  but  to  isolated  m^embers  as  well. 
Why  should  not  Brethren  members  become  missionaries  of  the  "Whole 
Gospel"  in  whatever  place  they  may  locate  and  set  about  with  a 
vital  devotion,  a  contagious  enthusiasm  and  a  never-yielding  deter- 
mination to  build  up  Brethren  faith  and  obedience  in  their  com- 
munities? We  read  that  when  the  Jewish  Christians  were  scattered 
from  the  Jerusalem  church  because  of  persecution,  ' '  they  went  every- 
where preaching  the  Gospel."  That  is  the  way  the  faith  spread. 
And  they  were  not  all  ordained  preachers — very  few  of  them  were. 
We  have  not  taken  into  account  the  possibilities  of  expansion  by 
means   of   zealous,   Spirit-filled,  indoctrinated   laymen. 

Then  again  we  are  reminded  that  the  church  spread  in  the  early 
days  of  Dunkerism  in  America  by  means  of  the  colonization  method, 
or  group  settlements.  When  members  migrated,  they  usually  di3  so 
in  groups,  so  as  to  have  a  nucleus  for  a  Brethren  congregation;  then 
a  revival  would  be  conducted  and  new  members  enlisted.  In  this 
way  the  Dunker  faith  grew  very  rapidly  for  a  while,  and  if  the 
method  and  the  zeal  had  been  maintained,  we  would  have  today  a  far 
different  story  to  tell  regarding  the  numerical  strength  of  the  Breth- 
ren families.     Why  not  take  a  hint  from  this  regarding  the  migrat^- 


ing  of  Brethren  people  today,  and  the  building  up  of  "Whole  Gospel 
groups  in  the  frontier  communities?  It  would  be  splendid  if  organ- 
ized missionary  effort  could  be  undertaken  by  our  General  and  dis- 
trict boards  in  everj'  locality  to  which  Brethren  people  have  gone  to 
make  their  homes,  but  it  is  a  financial  impossibility.  However  it  is 
possible  to  spread  our  influence  vastly  wider  and  build  up  many  more 
congregations,  if  more  of  our  laymen  were  missionaries  and  if  more 
of  that  group  loyalty  were  manifested  among  those  who  move  into 
new  parts. 

EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

We  call  the  attention  of  Brethren  young  people  to  the  Contest 
Campaign  in  the  interest  of  the  tobacco  problem,  as  described  in  the 
news   department   on   page   13.     We   urge   their   cooperation. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Beal  reports  an  encouraging  situation  in  the  church 
at  Spokane,  Washington,  where  he  has  been  pastor  for  several  j-ears. 
A  number  of  persons  have  been  added  to  the  church  and  a  Vacation 
Bible  school  was  conducted  during  the  recent  months.  Brother  Beal 
announces  his  resignation  as  pastor  and  is  now  serving  the  Sunnyside 
church  during  the  absence  nf  its  pastor,  Brnther  F.  G.  Coleman  in 
evangelistic  work.  Brother  Beal  is  open  to  '  us  for  evangelistic  work 
after  the  completioni  of  his  stay  at  Sunnyside  the  first  of  the  year.  Or 
he  nmy  be  interested  in  a  pastorate. 

Dr.  G.  P.  Yodei  reports  steady  progress  during  the  month  of 
August  in  the  work  in  Argentina.  The  growth  in  interest  is  quite 
general  and  two  confessions  are  reported  at  Eio  Cuarto  and  seven 
at  Buenos  Aires.  A  special  Bible  number  of  their  new  paper  is  to 
lie  published  and  widely  distributed.  This,  in  addition  to  their  ex- 
tensive use  of  tracts,  shows  that  Brother  Yoder  is  practicing  in  his 
work  in  South  America  what  he  has  been  preaching  to  us  for  our 
work  in  this  country,  namely,  the  more  extensive  use  of  the  printed 
page  for  the  heralding  of  the  gospel  plea.  And  we  will  do  well  to 
learn  the  lesson. 

Don't  fail  to  read  what  Brother  Porte  says  in  his  Tract  Promo- 
tion Corner  on  page  l(i.  We  recently  heard  some  criticism  of  tract 
distribtution,  but  it  grew  out  of  an  unwise  use  of  tracts  that  did  not 
bear  the  Brethren  spirit  and  plea,  and  the  method  of  launching  the 
distribution  was  very  arbitrary.  We  have  heard  no  word  of  criticism 
against  the  tract  method  itself,  but  it  is  true  that  our  people  are  not 
accustomed  to  using  them  as  widely  as  would  be  profitable.  But  they 
are  ready  and  willing  to  learn  as  any  other  people  could  be,  and  if 
pastors  and  other  leaders  will  exercise  wisdom  in  launching  a  plan 
for  the  wider  distribution  of  tracts  and  will  use  Brethren  tracts,  we 
believe  they  will  meet  with  no  difficulty. 

If  your  cliuich  has  not  been  heard  from  within  the  last  three 
months,  you  owe  it  to  the  other  churches  to  write.  This  exchange 
of  news  is  one  of  the  most  enjoyable  features  of  our  work  together  and 
the  church  that  neglects  its  correspondence  is  not  playing  fair  with 
the  other  members  of  our  "family".  It  is  not  necessary  to  have  some 
great  event  to  write  about.i  Most  churches  don't  have  such  events 
very  often.  But  there  is  scarcely  a  church  so  dead  but  has  a  goodly 
number  of  little  events  that  are  interesting  and  worth  reporting.  It 
will  do  you  good  to  write  just  a  Uttle  friendly  letter  and  it  will  do 
us  all  good.  By  keeping  one  another  informed  about  ourselves  we 
maintain  a  mutual  interest  which  makes  for  unity.  When  we  do  not 
write,  we  drift  apart. 

THREE  HUNDRED  STUDENTS  AT  ASHLAND  COLLEGE. 
That  is  the  number  President  Jacobs  assures  us  will  be  reached  this 
year.  The  present  enrollment  is  286  and  the  seminary  students  num- 
ber over  forty.  This  is  the  largest  enrollment  in  the  history  of  the 
institution  and  the  prospects  were  never  brighter.  Every  loyal  Breth- 
ren rejoices  in  this,  but  with  our  rejoicing  over  the  growth  we  should 
be  thinking  also  what  it  means.  Every  true  parent  who  ha^  a  healthy, 
growing  boy,  rejoices  to  see  him  grow,  but  he  knows  too  that  the 
larger  he  grows,  the  more  it  wiH  cost  to  provide  his  eveiy  need. 
Yet  he  gladly  supplies  him  his  every  need  because  of  his  love  for  the 
bo3'  and  his  hope  for  the  boy's  future.  Shall  not  the  church's  rela- 
tionship to  Ashland  College  be  as  intimate,  its  love  as  strong,  its 
pride  in  its  present  and  future  greatness  be  as  justified  and  its  support 
be  as  unstinted  and  free? 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Opportunities  and  Problems  of  the  Brethren  Church 

By  W.  S.  Bell,  D.D. 

{Pa.per  reaa  before  the  Minisierial  Association  at  Winona  Lake  and  rioted  published  in  the  E'vangelist.) 


There  are  several  things  that  present  themselves  to  me 
in  connection  with  the  interests  of  our  beloved  church  and 
its  future.  I  have  served  continuously  in  the  work  for 
nigh  unto  twenty-five  years  and  have  been  in  close  touch 
with  its  activities  and  developments  during  that  period  of 
time.  It  is  from  my  own  personal  experiences  and  obser- 
vations that  I  speak  at  this  time. 

The  general  history  of  our  work  has  passed  through  an 
experimental  stage,  like  any  new  organization.  Mistakes 
have  been  made — we  could  not  expect  anything  else.  Some 
HAVE  BEEN  CORRECTED— 

others  have  not.  We  have  made     ^■'.— «.— =— o— .— «— «— »— o-_<.« 
progress  slowly,  but  surely  and 
there  is  much  for  us  yet  to  im- 
prove upon. 

THE  MINISTRY  OP  THE 
CHURCH  IS  VERY  VITAL,  as 
this  represents  the  leadership 
and  mainly  the  directing  of  the 
work. 

This  Association  has  done 
much  to  solidify,  unify  and 
fraternalize  this  body  of  men. 
Too  much  cannot  be  done  along 
this  line.  With  us  there  should 
be  the  fullest  confidence,  close 
relationship,  support  and  trust. 
This  has  not  always  been.  This 
knocking  one  another,  passing 
off  gossip  and  belittling  our 
brethren  is  poor  business.  It 
not  only  disheartens  men,  but 
weakens  our  own  cause  and  is 
a  reflection  upon  our  calling 
and  ourselves.  If  there  are  ser- 
ious charges,  or  unfitness,  this 
can  be  considered  open  and 
above  whisperings  and  tatt- 
lings. 

Pei'sonally  I  am  in  favor  of 
a  three  or  four  days'  Confer- 
ence of  our  ministers,  preceding 
our  National  Conference.  The 
churches  and  the  ministers 
would  be  greatly  repaid  for  this 
time.  I  am  sure  that  if  we  could 
rub  elbows  together  and  have  a 
closer  contact  our  little  differ- 
ences would  be  minimized,  instead,  as  often  is 
MAGNIFIED. 

There  needs  to  be  the  closest  unity  among  the  ministers 
of  the  church,  for  the  membership  to  have  faith  in  our  worK 
and  confidence  in  our  leadersihp. 

This  proposed  conference  of  ministers  could  consider 
methods  of  work,  plans  for  our  general  work  and  local 
church  problems,  doctrinal  questions,  present  general  relig- 
ious issues.  Biblical  treatises,  etc.  This  could  not  help 
being  enlightening  and  profitable.  The  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  is  holding  State  Pastors'  Conferences  throughout 
the  nation  with  tliese  things  in  mind,  and  to  great  profit. 
Brethrenism  Should  Mean  the  Same  in  Every  Part  of  the 
Country 

In  other  words  there  should  be  unity  among  our  preach- 
ers upon  the  great  fundamental  truths  for  which  we  stand. 
I  do  not  mean  that  every  man  has  to  go  through  the  same 
mould.     Every  man  should  have  the  fullest  liberty  in  his 


THE  CHURCH  AND  CHRIST 


methods  and  personality.  Yet  there  should  be  that  unity  of 
faith  in  the  Book  and  the  outstanding  doctrines  of  Christ, 
that  will  not  make  the  work  of  a  man  hard  to  follow  an- 
other man  in  that  he  teaches  differently.  I  think  I  am  safe 
in  saying  that  we  are  coming  nearer  to  this  ideal.  The 
Statement  of  Faith  of  the  Brethren  Ministry  has  gone  a 
long  way  in  closing  criticism  on  this  line  and  establishing 
our  faith  in  each  other's  message. 

The  Opportunity  of  the  Church 
I  refuse  to  believe  that  the  Brethren  church  does  not 
of   God's   Word — the     Sonship 
-.o«»o«»o— ,— .o—o— „-«o-..o«=.»;.     g^|-|  Deity  of  Christ — his  virgin 

\     birth — his     resurrection     from 
\     the  dead — the  new  birth  and  so 


"Our  vessel  wlien  iiearing  port;  just  after  the  pilot 
came  on  board,  was  enveloped  in  a  dense  fog:  the  piloi 
was  able  to  guide  her  safely  by  going  to  the  mast- 
head, where  he  could  see  over  the  fog.  All  his  orders 
to  those  on  deck  were  instantly  obeyed.  Is  it  no';  so 
with  Christ? 

Hidden 
Prom  our  sight, 
He  stands  above  our  lower  darkness 

Stands  in  light: 
Hark,  his  words  fall  clear  and  cheery 
On  the  ear — 

'I  can  see  beyond  the  darkness 
Never  fear'  ". 

■ — Captain  Button. 


\ 


I 


THE  CHURCHES  MUST  NOT  FAIL 

The  world  was  never  before  in  such  need  of  right 
morals,  right  ideals,  right  relations  among  men  aird 
nations,  right  spirit  for  meeting  unparalleled  condi- 
tions, and  sound  religion  in  personal,  social,  and  pub- 
lic life.  If  the  churches  fail  in  their  high  and  holy 
tasks  there  is  small  hope  for  civilization.  The  churches 
must  not  fail.  Whoever  halts,  the  churches  must 
march  forward  more  swiftly  than  they  liave  done. — 
— From  President  Harding's  Message  to  the  National 
Methodist  Conference  at  Detroit. 


t 


I 


<%®^ 


God's  faithful  men  and 
women-  in  these  modernistic 
churches  are  not  satisfied  with 
the  wild  speculation  and  sub- 
stitutes of  men  for  the  Word  of 
God,  and  many  are  seeking  a 
people  who  believe  and  teach 
"THE  FAITH  ONCE  FOR 
ALL  DELIVERED  UNTO 
THE  SALNTS."  Not  only  this, 
but  this  character  salvation,  so- 
cialistic gospel  is  not  regener- 
ing  men,  nor  attracting  the 
have  a  definite  mission  in  the 
woidd.  God  has  preserved  us 
through  our  mistakes  and  fool- 
ishness and  prospered  us  be- 
yond that  we  deserved.  The 
sooner  we  get  to  believing  in 
ourselves  and  our  distinctive 
mission  and  preaching  the  same 
the  better  it  will  be  for  the 
church  and  ourselves. 

The  nominal  church  of  today 
is  going  through  many  changes 
and  many  substitutes    for    the 
Gospel  of  the  Son  of   God   are 
being     presented.     Everything 
that  is   fundamental   in    Chris- 
tianity is  being   questioned   in 
the    house     of     its     supposed 
—o— 0H-.«-,»— o— o.=.„«n.„«.«„_,.j,     friends  and  a    great    religious 
apostasy  is  on.     The  authority 
multitude.     Sin-sick  souls  do  not  want  whitewash  or  men's 
think  and  guesses  about  things  eternal  and  God. 

IF  THERE  EVER  WAS  A  TDIE  WHEN  THE 
BRETHREN  CHURCH  HAD  A  MISSION  IT  IS  TODAY. 
It  is  our  hour  of  opportunity  and  responsibility.  We  stand 
pledged  to  the  Woi'd  of  God,  the  claims  of  Jesus  Christ  and 
the  upholding  of  his  doctrines.  There  should  be  no  waver- 
ing in  our  ranks — We  should  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder  in 
the  face  of  this  great  crisis  and  speak  boldly,  openly  the 
message  of  God  to  a  dying  sin-sick  world  and  reprove  the 
works  of  darkness. 

I.  AM  PERSUADED  AND  CONVINCED  THAT  OUR 
POWER  AND  SUCCESS  DOES  NOT  DEPENTD  UPON 
APEING  THE  BIG  DENOMINATIONS,  SWINGING  INTO 
THE  CURRENT  OF  APOSTASY,  BUT  TO  STAND  OUT 
FIRMLY  FOR  THE  DOCTRINES  AND  PLEA  OF  OI'TR 
MESSAGE— TO  PREACH  IT,  TALK  IT  AND  LIVE  IT. 
WE  SHOULD  BE  PROUD  OF  THE  FACT  THAT  WE 


steep  is  the  way  and    toilsome 

Long  and  hard  and  slow, 
Yet  a  wider  view  and  a  purer  air 

Are  ours  each  step  that  we  go. 

— Priscilla  Leonard, 


the     case, 


I 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


ARE  BRETHREN— THAT  TO  US  IS  GIVEN  THE  DI- 
VINE COMMITMENT  OF  HIS  GOSPEL. 

The  time  has  come  for  us  to  go  forward  with  faith  in 
God  and  obey  his  leadings.  We  may  be  few,  but  if  God  is 
for  us  who  can  be  against  us?  Let  the  doubtful,  half- 
hearted, weak-kneed  retreat,  but  you  men  with  red  blood, 
zeal  for  God  and  no  fear,  but  the  fear  of  displeasing  him, 
go  forward. 

God  is  not  calling  us  to  a  life  of  ease,  of  wealth  or  pop- 
ularity, but  to  endure  HARDNESS  as  good  soldiers  of 
Jesus  Christ — into  the  trenches  to  fight  the  good  fight  of 
faith,  asking  for  no  more  than  oiu-  Lord  did  of  this  world 
or  his  faithful  apostles.  To  stand  fast  and  quit  ourselves 
like  men. 

ONE  OP  THE  THINGS  THAT  CONCERNS  ME  MOST 
IN  CONSIDERING  THITFUTURE  OP  OUR  WORK  IS 
THE  SLOW  PROGRESS  THAT  WE  ARE  MAKING  IN 
ESTABLISHING  NEW  CHURCIiES. 

We  talk  about  recruits  for  the  ministry.  There  is  no 
dearth  of  ministers  in  our  church  as  some  have  referred  to 
the  thinning  of  our  ranks.  I  have  on  file  letters  from  good 
men  who  are  now  seeking  places  to  preach.  True  perhaps, 
we  should  have  stronger  men,  but  I  have  attended  many 
gatherings  of  ministers  outside  of  our  own  denomination 
and  I  want  to  say  to  tire  credit  of  our  men,  "WE  ARE 
THEIR  EQUAL."  The  facts  are,  I  know  of  churches  that 
seem  satisfied  with  men  as  their  pastors  that  our  church 
would  not  consider.  If  we  are  to  offer  to  our  young  men 
an  incentive  to  prepare  for  the  ministiy  we  must  have  a 
place  to  put  them,  when  they  have  finished  their  training. 

This  problem  should  concern  every  minister  in  our 
church  and  every  loyal  member  of  the  Brethren  fraternity. 
We  cannot  expect  to  expand  our  work  in  the  Foreign  Field 


or  any  other  department  until  there  is  home  expansion. 
This  should  be  given  serious,  thorough  and  thoughtful  con- 
sideration at  this  Conference  and  at  every  State  Confer- 
ence. In  ray  judgment  there  should  be  a  very  large  com- 
mittee, perhaps  fifty  of  the  most  representative  men  of  our 
brotherhood,  to  go  over  this  problem  and  find  ways  and 
means  of  putting  across  a  BIG  PROGRAM  FOR  THE  ES- 
TABLISHING OP  NEW  CHURCIIES. 

WE  HAVE  BEEN  PLAYING  IN  A  LARGE  DEGREE 
WITH  HOME  MISSIONS  FOR  THE  PAST  NUMBER  OF 
YEARS.  We  have  made  some  progress,  but  not  a  tithe  of 
what  should  have  been  done  and  what  can  be  done  under 
proper  direction  and  right  effort. 

OUR  EFFORTS  SHOULD  BE  DIRECTED  TO  THE 
LARGE  CENTERS  OF  POPULATION.  Three  things  are 
fundamental — location,  the  pastor  and  the  support.  The 
cheap  plan  means  PAILLTIE,  THE  WRONG  MAN  FOR 
THE  PLACE  MEANS  DISASTER.  A  POOR  LOCATION 
MEANS  DISCOURAGEMENT. 

We  men  should  be  willing  to  go  to  these  hard  fields  if 
called.  We  must  place  builders  and  men  who  have  succeeded 
in  our  city  mission  churches  if  we  expect  to  build  them  up 
and  then  stand  back  of  them  financially.  Our  church  should 
understand  and  be  willing  to  give  their  pastor  if  necessary 
for  this  work. 

I  have  some  things  in  mind,  that  I  will  not  present  in 
this  paper  for  I  fear  it  would  provoke  too  much  discussion 
along  this  line.  Suffice  to  say— SOMETHING  SHOULD  BE 
DONE  AT  THE  EARLIEST  FOR  PLANTING,  MAINTAIN- 
ING AND  BUILDING  UP  NEW  CHURCHES. 

My  time  is  limited  and  these  things  I  have  spoken  of 
seemed  proper  and  fit  to  present  to  you  men  at  this  time. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


The  Purpose  of  Human  Life 

By  Prof.  J.  Fred  Andrew 


The  purpose  by  which  the  Creator  was  actuated  when 
he  placed  upon  this  earth  a  super-creature  called  m:n  will 
be  revealed  in  God's  own  good  time.  It  yields  little  profit 
for  us  to  attempt  to  fathom  the  depths  of  his  mind.  About 
the  only  conclusion  to  which  we  may  come  is  that  it  pleased 
him  to  do  so  in  order  that  his  name  might  be  gloi'ified. 

Man  differs  from  the  beast  of  the  field  and  all  other  of 
God's  creatures  in  that  he  was  made  in  the  image  of  God 
himself,  and  was  endowed  with  a  soul  .and  a  mind  capable  of 
exercising  the  power  of  will.  Exercise  of  the  Avill  implies 
purposing  on  the  part  of  the  individual.  Thus  we  are  led 
to  the  consideration  of  the  purpose  of  human  life  from  the 
standpoint  of  the  individual  human  himself. 

There  are  several  objectives  that  the  individual  might 
set  up  as  desirable  goals  in  life,  but  by  a  process  of  reduc- 
tion all  such  are  found  to  be  based  upon  the  one  common 
factor,  happiness.  Happiness  is  the  desire  of  every  human 
being  whether  or  not  he  be  conscious  of  that  desire.  The 
manner  in  which  one  enters  upon  the  pursuit  of  happiness 
distinguishes  him  as  either  purposeful  or  purposeless.  Pur- 
pose necessitates  foresight,  and  foresight  is  an  important 
index  to  intelligence. 

Countless  numbers  have  never  realized  that  they  pos- 
sess the  ability  to  direct  their  course  in  life,  but  "like 
dumb,  driven  cattle"  are  hustled  and  bustled  along  life's 
highways  by  those  of  greater  force  who  find  a  certain  sat- 
isfaction, often  mistaken  for  happiness,  in  the  exploitation 
and  oppression  of  their  fellows.  Only  as  the  individual  is 
awake  to  his  rights,  pi-ivileges,  and  duties  can  he  be  said  to 
have  any  purpose  in  life.  Thus  we  eliminate  the  purpose- 
less being  from  our  consideration,  except  insofar  as  he 
provides  material  to  be  moulded  in  the  hands  of  the  pur- 
poseful. 

Upon  the  basis  of  whether  or  not  their  purposes  are  self- 
centered,  the  class  of  purposeful  humanity  may  be  divided 
into  two  sub-classes, — namely,  the  self  centered     and     the 


charitable,  or  self  sacrificing.  The  self-centered  man  strives 
for  wealth,  political  power,  or  fame.  To  him  the  mass  of 
purposeless  humanity  is  but  ore  to  be  smelted  in  the  fur- 
naces of  industry  and  political  manipulation,  from  which  he 
may  draw  off  the  refined  metal,  while  the  dross  and  slag  of 
maimed  bodies  and  blasted  lives  is  cast  upon  the  scrapheap 
of  human  wreckage.  Left  to  his  own  devices,  unhindered 
by  the  champions  of  social  welfare,  he  would  reduce  human 
relationships  to  those  of  master  and  slave.  Service  is  his 
demand  of,  and  not  his  offering'  to  humanity. 

One  of  the  tests  of  the  individual's  purpose  in  life  is 
his  attitude  toward  posterity, — not  only  toward  the  future 
of  his  own  blood-descendants,  however  imjDortant  that  may 
be,  but  toward  the  life  of  the  future  generations  of  men. 
The  self-centered  man  is  greedy  in  the  extraction  of  wealth 
from  the  supplies  that  nature  has  provided.  Extravagance 
and  waste  mark  his  trail.  Natural  resources  are  depleted, 
and  the  struggle  for  existence  is  made  more  difficult.  The 
children  of  men  are  employed  at  tasks  that  impede  their 
physical  and  mental  development,  precluding  all  possibility 
of  soul  growth,  so  that  they  become  the  parents  of  an  en 
fcebled  and  degenerate  offspring.  Wealth  jjrodueed  at  such 
a  cost  can  yield  no  true  happiness.  Piercing  indeed,  must  be 
the  pangs  of  remorse,  when  the  despoiler  views  the  dire 
effects  of  his  ruthless  greed. 

Illustration  after  illustration  might  be  given  of  men 
and  women  who  have  sought  happiness  in  political  power, 
wealth,  or  fame,  but  who  failed  in  their  quest  because  they 
were  unwilling  to  use  in  the  service  of  their  fellows  the 
talents  that  were  given  them.  After  a  life  of  struggle  and' 
hardship,  pei'haps,  they  arrived  at  the  anticipated  goal  only 
to  find  that  it  held  nothing  of  happiness  for  them. 

Wealth,  acquisition,  fame — all  are  temporal  and  are  to 
eternal  things  as  time  is  to  eternity  itself. 

The  prodigal  son  asked  of  his  father  and  received  from 
him  a  goodly  portion  of  wealth,  whereupon  he  set  out  to 


PAGE  6 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


seek  for  happiness.  After  he  had  exhausted  the  possibili- 
ties of  thrilling  experience,  and  after  he  had  squandered  his 
weath,  he  came  to  the  realization  that  happiness  does  not 
consist  in  the  gratification  of  one 's  selfish  desires.  Well  may 
humanity  take  heed,  lest  in  its  blind  rush  after  happiness 
it  find  itself  feeding  upon  the  husks  of  despair. 

Things  eternal  can  never  be  defeated.  Thus  it  is,  that 
no  matter  to  what  low  depths  humanity  may  sink,  a  few 
purposeful,  self-sacrificing,  God-inspired  men  may  be  foimd 
to  proclaim  the  eternal  verities  for  the  uplift  of  mankind. 
These  are  they  who  make  manifest  the  true  purpose  of  life. 
The  number  of  such  men  is  constantly  increasing,  and  with 
its  increase  the  condition  of  human  relationshijo  is  improv- 
ing. It  shoiild  prove  profitable  for  us  to  consider  the  mo- 
tives that  impel  the  great  benefactors  of  humanity  in  order 
that  we  may  come  to  a  practicable  conclusion  as  to  the 
most  worthy  purposes  of  life. 

The  highest  purpose  of  life  is  to  place  one's  self  in  the 
closest  possible  relationshiiJ  to  God.  In  order  to  do  this 
the  soul  must  grow.  Thus  we  are  led  to  the  statement  that 
the  true  purpose  of  life  is  to  discover  opportunities  for  ex- 
ercise of  the  spirit  of  service,  without  which  exercise  the 
soul  becomes  dwarfed  and  atrophied,  Irat  with  which  it  con- 
tinues to  expand,  rounding  out  to  that  fullness  which  ap- 
proaches unto  the  soul  of  God  himself. 

■Such  opportunities  for  service  are  found  mainly  in  con- 
nection with  the  great  mass  of  puiiDoseless  humanity. 
Their  salvation,  not  only  of  the  soul,  but  of  the  body  and 
earthly  existence  as  well,  depends  upon  the  guidance  of  big- 
souled,  purposeful.  God-fearing  men. 

Such  men  are  found  by  their  fellowmen  to  be  possessed 
of  many  desirable  characteristics.  They  exhibit  a  remark- 
able contrast  to  the  greedy,  grasping  personality  displayed 
by  the  self-centered  group. 

Reverence  toward  God  is  of  course  the  dominant  trait, 
and  as  such  it  becomes  one  of  the  chief  goals  toward  which 


the  individ'ual  should  strive.  Respect  for  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  others,  and  a  true  concern  for  their  welfare, 
must  naturally  follow.  Thus,  when  the  weak  are  crushed 
under  the  burdens  imposed  by  heavy-handed  taskmasters,  a 
Moses  must  assume  leadership  and  iDiing  deliverance. 

A  deep  concern  for  posterity  compels  the  conscientiousTy 
purposeful  man  to  look  forward  and  direct  affairs  for  the 
general  betterment  of  mankind.  This,  indeed,  is  one  of  the 
most  worthy  aims  of  life,  for  each  generation  should  make 
manifest  the  handiwork  of  God,  and  certainly  God's  handi- 
work is  that  of  iDrogress.  More  and  more  should  man  be- 
come like  his  great  Creator.  The  purposeless  individual 
must  be  enabled  to  pass  from  his  present  state  into  the 
state  of  the  purposeful. 

The  most  efficacious  medium  of  transfer  is  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son,  the  Savior  of  the  world,  whom  to  know  is  to  find 
direction  and  purpose  in  this  life.  There  can  be  no  happi 
ness  comparable  to  that  of  the  individual  who  relies  upon 
the  divine  promises  and  governs  his  life  accordingly.  The 
contentment  and  peace  that  comes  to  bless  his  life  can 
never  be  dispelled,  but  wealth,  earthly  power,  fame,  and  the 
many  desires  with  which  men  trouble  themselves,  are  as  the 
snows  of  winter  when  blown  upon  by  the  balmy  breath  of 
spring.  They  vanish,  and  nought  remains  to  indicate  that 
they  ever  existed. 

No  more  fitting  conclusion  for  this  discourse  can  be 
composed  than  is  found  in  a  quotation  from  Henry  Van 
Dyke: 

"Four  things  a  man  must  learn  to  do. 
If  he  would  make  his  record  true ; 
To  think  without  confusion  clearly; 
To  love  his  fellowmen  sincerely; 
To  act  from  motives  purely; 
To  trust  in  God  and  heaven  securely." 
Center  Point,  Indiana. 


The  Modern  Youth 

By  Mrs.  Leona  Knee 


The  modern  youth — the  boy  and  girl  of  today — why  is 
it  necessai-y  to  meditate  upon  them?  Are  they  different 
from  our  fathers  and  mothers?  Their  desires  and  ambitions 
any  different?  Are  their  temptations  any  greater  or  are 
the  youth  of  today  just  weaker  than  their  parents  were? 
Then  we  begin  to  wonder,  Is  the  trouble  with  the  youth  or 
is  it  with  the  parents?  It  is  dawning  upon  us  all  that  the 
boy  and  girl  of  today  are  living  at  a  faster  gait  than  we 
did.  That  their  morals  are  lower  than  were  their  grandpar- 
ents. That  a  crime  wave  is  sweeping  the  country.  That 
the  marriage  laws  are  being  violated  more  and  more.  That 
your  child  is  becoming  your  boss  for  it  is  telling  you  Avhat 
to  do  and  doing  what  it  wants  to  do  without  even  telling 
you,  instead  of  you  telling  it  what  it  can  do. 

Why  is  all  this?  Is  the  aiitomobile  to  blame?  Are  the 
movies  and  jazz  dance  back  of  it?  No,  Not  altogether.  Of 
course  they  are  food  for  crime  and  lower  morals.  But  Ave 
say,  "What  shall  we  do"?  To  find  a  cure  for  a  trouble  we 
must  fir!3t  find  the  caiise  and  remove  it. 

What  was  this  coimtry  of  ours,  our  America,  the  Land 
of  Freedom,  foimded  on?  It  was  Christianity.  The  Pilgrims 
came  here  to  worship,  and  from  their  coming,  their  leader- 
ship and  continuance  to  worship  God,  America  became 
knoA\-n  as  a  Christian  nation.  Has  Christianity  failed? 
"No,"  is  the  answer.  The  people  have  failed  to  trust  in 
God  and  each  generation  seems  to  have  drifted  a  little  far- 
ther away  from  the  teachings  that  Jesus  gave.  The  family 
altar  has  almost  vanished  and  in  its  place  we  find  the  card 
table.  The  reading  of  the  Holy  Word  is  fading.  People  are 
becoming  more  and  more  ignorant  of  what  the  Bible  teaches. 
They  say  they  do  not  have  time  to  read  the  Bible,  but  they 
find  time ;  yes,  they  take  time,  to  read  the  daily  paper.  And 
what  is  a  large  percent  of  the  reading  and  pictures  in  the 


daily  paper  about?  It  is  a  bunch  of  sensational  stories 
built  out  of  the  imagination,  unwholesome  suggestions  and 
shallow  stuff  to  fill  the  mind.  The  mind  must  be  filled,  but 
it  behooves  us  to  be  careful  as  to  what  we  fill  it  with. 

But  again,  why  do  these  facts  bring  to  mind  the  boy 
and  girl  of  today?  Because  you  can't  read  the  modern  news- 
paper Avithoi^t  thinking  of  the  boy  and  girl.  They  fill  its 
columns.  And  they  are  appealed  to  by  every  modern  device. 
Today  our  boys  and  girls  are  automobile  riding  in  the  wee 
hours  of  the  morning,  miles  from  home  and  its  protection. 
Today  they  are  dancing  the  jazz  dance  with  a  cigarette  and 
poison  whiskey  as  companions.  Today  they  are  going  to 
extremes  in  fashion  (It  is  the  extremes  I  am  speaking  of), 
which  tempt  the  passions  beyond  control.  Today  the  movies 
attract  them  with  a  sickening  love  story;  or  a  daring  ad- 
venture that  leaves  a  blot  on  their  minds.  Today  the  young 
people  are  living  luider  conditions,  and  with  secrets  their 
parents  know  nothing  about.  Is  the  parent  to  blame?  Most 
certainly,  yes.  Who  else  can  be?  Then  Ave  ask.  How  is  the 
parent  to  blame?  Let  us  see — Do  mother  and  father  explain 
to  their  girl  and  boy  the  laAvs  of  nature?  Do  they  tell  them 
the  things  pertaining  to  both  sexes,  and  haA'e  they  shoAved 
them  the  results  of  disobedience?  No,  they  say  their  girls 
and  boys  are  too  yoimg  and  innocent,  therefore  Ave  must  not 
fill  their  minds  Avith  such  things,  also  if  Ave  explain  these 
things  to  them,  they  Avill  be  more  likely  to  indulge  in  them. 
Are  you,  as  parents,  aAvare  of  the  fact,  that  those  most  im- 
portant subjects  are  being  talked  among  these  young  people 
almost  every  day?  Even  your  OAvn  child  of  nine  or  ten  years 
hears  and  talks  them.  But  is  it  the  right  kind  of  knoAvledge 
they  have?  Do  you  remember  some  of  the  lies  you  Avere 
made  to  believe  by  a  schoolmate  Avhen  you  were  young? 
No,  it  is  not  the  right  kind,  neither  is  it  true.    You  parents 


SEPTEMBEE  23,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


are  leaving  them  ignorant  and  unprepared  to  battle  against 
the  temptations  which  are  sure  to  come,  you  know  they  will 
come,  for  they  came  to  you. 

Every  youth  has  many  difficult  situations  to  face.  They 
come  to  places  in  life,  many  times,  where  they  must  choose 
which  course  to  take.  One  way  is  brighter  and  more  tempt- 
ing, with  pleasure  beckoning  on  eveiy  side.  But,  what  is 
pleasure?  A  fleeting  hour  of  sensations  which  do  not  last. 
And  the  other  Avay, — it  does  not  look  so  bright  and  allur- 
ing. But  what  of  its  end?  There  we  will  find  happiness, 
and  wc  ask  what  is  happiness?  It  is  something  we  all  want. 
It  is  a  lasting  joy. 

Stop  a  minute,  pareiits,  in  your  mad  rush  for  money 
and  selfish  desires,  (For  that  is  what  you  are  doing  while 
your  young  people  are  doing,  you  know  not  what)  and 
give  these  modern  youths,  America's  future  parents  and 
leaders,  the  thing  that  rightly  belongs  to  them.  Give  them 
the  one  thing  they  eravi  and  arr  ei  er  seeking  after.  It  is 
knowledge.  They  must  have  knowledge  or  they  will  fail. 
Could  you  expect  them  to  do  differently?  Would  you  step 
in  a  rut  if  you  knew  it  was  there  ?  No,  and  neither  will  they. 
Would  you  drive  on  a  track  when  a  train  is  dangerously 
close  if  you  knew  it?  No,  and  neither  will  they.  Would 
you  buy  an  article  of  an  agent  if  you  knew  it  to  be  a  fake? 
No,  and  neither  will  they.  Would  you  Christian  mothers, 
permit  anyone  to  entice  you  with  an  auto  ride  alone,  or 
with  a  jazz  dance ;  or  any  other  evil  enticement,  if  you 
knew  the  results  of  such  so-called  pleasures?  Most  certain- 
ly you  would  not  and  neither  will  the  modern  youth.  Tftey 
are  as  intelligent  as  yourself  but  you  are  keeping  them  ig- 
norant on  the  most  important  things  of  life. 

Every  parent  is  hoping  for  greater  things  for  his  or  her 
children  than  he  or  she  was  able  to  realize.  Here  is  the 
most  important  advantage  that  you  can  give  them — a  right 
knowledge  of  the  things  of  life  and  a  fortification  against 
its  temptations.  Therefore  do  not  neglect  them  in  this  and 
if  they  ask  a  question,  you  had  better  answer  them  in  the 
wisest  way  you  know  Ilow;  if  you  don't  they  will  seek  it 
elsewhere. 

Gain  the  confidence  of  your  children  by  all  means; 
teach  them  about  Jesus  and  be  their  ideal. 

How  many  of  you  would  be  proud  of  your  boys  and 
girls  if  they  tried  to  do  as  you  have  done?  Be  a  leader 
and  guide  to  them  and  when  we  as  parents  realize  the  neces- 
sity of  being  a  "pal"  to  our  children,  the  modern  youth, 
(with  God  as  their  helper)  will  meet  the  temptations  of  the 
world  and  stand  firm.  It  is  then  that  America  will  become 
•  a  strong  and  mighty  nation. 

Wabash,  Indiana. 


Off  the  Jury 

By  Will  H.  Carleton 

(A  father's  appreciation  of  home  after  having  served  on 

the  jury  for  a  week). 

My  business  on  the  Jury's  done — the  quibbling  all  is 
through ; 

I've  watched  the  la.-H^ers,  right  and  left,  and  give  my  ver- 
dict true ; 

I  stuck  so  long  unto  my  chair,  I  thought  I  would  gro-w  in ; 

And  if  I  do  not  know  myself,  they'll  get  me  there  again. 

But  now  the  court's  adjourned  for  good  and  I  have  got  my 
pay; 

I'm  loose  at  last,  and,  thank  the  Lord,  I'm  going  home  today 

I've  somehow  felt  uneasy  like,  since  first  day  I  came  down: 
It  is  an  awkward  game  to  play  the  gentleman  in  town ; 
I  have  no  doubt  my  wife  looked  out,  as  well  as  any  one — 
As  well  as  any  woman  could — to  see  that  things  were  done ; 
For  though  Melinda,  when  I'm  there,  won't  set  her  foot  out 

doors. 
She's  very  careful  when  I'm  gone  to  tend  to  all  the  chores 

My  little  boy — I'll  give  'em  leave  to  match  him,  if  they  can; 
It's  fun  to  see  him  strut  about  and  try  to  be  a  man* 


The  gamest,  cheeriest  little  chap  you'd  ever  want  to  see! 
And  then  they  laugh  because  I  think  the  child  resembles  me. 

My  little  girl — I  can't  contrive  how  it  should  happen  thus — 
That  God  could  pick  that  sweet  bouquet  and  fling  it  down 

to  us! 
My  \\ife,  she  says  that  han'some  face  will  some  day  make  a 

stir: 
And  then  I  laugh  because  she  thinks  the  child  resembles  her. 

If  there's  a  heaven  upon  earth,  a  fellow  laiows  it  when 
He's  been  away  from  home  a  week,  and    then    gets    home 

again. 
If  there's  a  heaven  above  the  earth,  then  often,  I'll  be  bound, 
Some  homesick  fellow  meets  Ms  folks,  and  hugs  them     all 

around. 
But  let  my  creed  be  right  or  wrong,  or  be  it  as  it  may, 
My  Heaven  is  just  ahead  of  me — I'm  goin'  home  today. 


"Prayer  is  the  peace  of  our  spirit,  the  stillness  of  our 
thoughts,  the  evenness  of  our  recollections,  the  seat  of  our 
meditation,  the  rest  of  our  cares,  the  calm  of  our  tempest. 
Prayer  is  the  issue  of  a  quiet  mind,  of  troubled  thoughts,  it 
is  the  daughter  of  charity,  the  sister  of  meekness." 


®ur  Morsbip  Iprooram 


(Clip  this  program  and  put  in  your  Bible  for  convenience.) 

A  Devotiona.1  Reading  of  the  Gospel  of  John 

MONDAY 

THE  FIRST  illKACLE  IN  CANA— John  2:1-11. 

Jesus  manifested  his  glory,  not  for  vain  show  as  we 
too  often  do,  but  that  the  disciples  might  more  strong- 
ly believe. 

TUESDAY 

FIEST  CLEANSING  OF  THE  TEMPLE— John  2: 
12-16. 

This  act  of  Jesus  is  a  constant  warning  against  the 
ever-present  danger  of  defiling  the  house  of  God  with 
merchandising  and  materialism. 

WEDNESDAY 

SIN  DULLS  THE  PERCEPTION— John  2:17-22. 

These  sin-hardened  Jews,  instead  of  heeding  the 
warning,  questioned  Jesus'  authority,  and  when  by  his 
reply  he  sought  to  challenge  their  minds  to  higher 
thinking,  they  missed  the  point  entirely.  (If  this  is 
your  church  prayer  meeting  night,  attend  the  service-- 
if  impossible,  have  a  prayer  service  in  your  home, 
using  the  "devotional"  artice  as  your  lesson,  and 
invite  friends  to  join  you.) 

•THURSDAY 

JESTJS '  KNOWLEDGE  OF  HUMAN  FICKLBNElSS 
—John  2:23-25. 

It  is  sobering  to  think  that  there  are  so  niany  who 
believe  on  .Jesus,  but  to  whom  Jesus  cannot  ti'ust  him- 
self because  they  are  so  unstable  and  untrustworfliy. 
This  ought  to  challenge  us  to  self-examination. 
PKIDAY 

NECESSITY  OF  NEW  BIETH  EMPHASIZED— 
.John  .5:1-6. 

To   the  moral  man  and  to  the   religious   devotee  as 
well  as  to  the  steepened  sinner,  Jesus  .says,  Ye  must 
be  born  again.     One  may  get  into  the  church  without 
the  new  birth,  but  not  into  the  Kingdom. 
SATURDAY 

NEW  BIRTH  NOT  FANCIFUL  OR  UNREAL— 
John  3:7-15. 

Do  not  be  surprised  or  awe-struck,  said  Jesus,  at  the 
necessity  of  being  born  again;  it  is  as  true  and  nat- 
ural a  characteristic  of  the  spiritual  world  as  the 
blowing  of  the  wind  is  to  the  material  world,  and 
though  the  carnal  mind  cannot  understand  it,  it  is 
not  to  be  wondered  at,  because  it  cannot  even  explain 
the  course  of  the  wind. 

SUNDAY 

GOD'iS    REDEEMING   LOVE— .John   3:16-21. 

God's  redeeming  love  is  all-inclusive,  all-sufficient 
and  all-prevailing  with  the  single  requisite  of  faith. 
Witliout  that  there  is  judgment,  condemnation  and 
death.  (Attend  church  worship  if  possible.  If  isolated, 
have  a  worship  program  in  your  home,  reading  the 
sermon  and  having  singing  and  prayer.) 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


"Evangelism  In  Brethren  Churches" 

By  George  E.  Cone 

Seriptures:  Ephesiajis  4:1-16;  Acts  21:8;  II  Timothy  4:5. 


To  be  sure  in  taking  a  subject  like  the  one  here  an- 
nounced' a  person  may  not  be  able  to  say  the  thing  which 
will  exactly  be  true  in  every  case.  Not  all  of  the  Brethren 
churches  could  be  put  into  one  mold  in  any  one  particular. 
There  are  slight  differences  though  in  the  main  we  might 
say  they  are  approximately  uniform  in  their  practices  and 
ways  of  working.  Any  church  of  congregational  form  of 
govenment  may  have  its  own  peculiarities.  We  are  told 
that  no  two  people  or  objects  are  just  alike  in  every  detail 
so  why  should  we  expect  that  all  the  congregations  in  the 
brotherhood  should  fit  exactly  into  the  same  mould?  God 
grant  that  we  shall  all,  as  separate  congregations  and  indi- 
viduals thereof,  hold  to  the  God-Inspired  word,  as  we  claim 
to,  as  our  rule  of  faith  and  pactice. 

The  Usual  Period  of  Evanig-elism  in  Brethren  Churches. 
I  am  thinking  from  two  separate  angles  here.  It  seems  that 
we  have,  with  few  exceptions,  gotten  the  idea  that  the 
autumn  and  winter  seasons  are  the  better  time  in  which  to 
make  special  efforts  at  soul-saving.  Sometimes  I  wonder 
seriously  if  we  should  not  try  to  educate  ourselves  away 
from  that  idea  of  "special  seasons",  and  then  I  remember 
Iiow  God  himself  has  set  evangelists  in  the  church  and  he 
never  put  a  useless  work  or  worker  into  the  plan  he  inspired. 
Then  too  I  recall  that  we  grow  cold  and  indifferent  and  need 
stirring  up.  We  have  gotten  the  idea  that  there  are  some 
months  in  the  year  that  are  more  opportune  than  others. 
This  may  be  true.  Personally  I  believe  with  Brother  R. 
Paul  Miller  that  when  the  time  is  ripe  by  proper  preparation 
is  the  time. 

The  other  thought  as  to  time  is  in  regard  to  the  length 
of  time  to  hold  a  special  meeting.  Of  course  this  will  vai-y. 
In  some  paces  where  the  church  is  already  well  into  the 
sjpirit  -of  revival  and  the  members  have  recognized  the  ne- 
cessity of  personal  work,  of  inviting  and  bringing  to  the 
meetings  those  who  are  not  saved,  the  time  may  not  need  to 
be  long  that  an  outside  worker  should  be  present.  But 
where  this  is  not  the  case,  and  I  am  led  to  believe  that  in 
the  preponderance  of  cases  the  people  are  not  thus  ready, 
then  a  comparatively  longer  time  is  needed.  Some  of  our 
churches  have  become  accustomed  to  limiting  themselves  to 
a  revival  of  two  weeks'  diiration.  Where  everything  is  in 
the  heat  of  readiness  and  an  evangelist  of  rare  tyi>e  is  avail- 
able the  effort  may  result  in  all  that  might  justly  be  ex- 
pected. AVe  would  judge  from  reports  of  meetings  of  that 
length  in  the  jpast  several  years  that  they  are  not  measuring 
up.  The  worst  part  of  it  all  is  that  some  of  us  have  found 
it  extremely  difficult  to  get  the  people  who  have  had  a  few 
of  the  short  period  revials,  as  they  are  called,  to  consider  a 
special  effort  for  soul  saving  of  any  kind  or  length  of  time. 
It  has  caused  a  decided  stand  against  these  special  peiiod 
efforts.  Nor  would  I  forget  that  there  is  a  danger  in  pro- 
longing such  an  effort  too  long.  We  hear  a  great  deal  Pro 
and  Con  on  this  subject  lately.  Some  condemning  it  out- 
right. Others  uphold  the  idea.  It  would  seem  that  our  in- 
ability to  grasp  the  situation  in  hand  and  suit  the  time  and 
methods  to  the  needs  of  the  particular  situation  has  been  a 
fruitful  cause  of  some  of  the  adverse  criticism.  I  would'  be 
one  of  the  last  ones  to  say  that  these  special  efforts  are  not 
wholesome  and  helpful  at  times.  Many  a  church  makes  few 
gains  other  than  at  such  times.  That  is  not  an  ideal  growth 
if  we  understand  the  spirit  and  teaching  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment and  its  Christ  and  apostles,  prophets,  teachers  and 
evangelists.  But  it  is  much  to  be  preferred  to  dying  for 
lack  of  special  effort. 

One  is  a  bit  surprised  to  take  up  a  standard  concord- 
ance and  a  recommended'  Bible  dictionary  to  search  for  the 


word  evangelism  and  not  be  able  to  find  it.  He  is  still  more 
surprised,  if  possible,  to  take  up  the  search  for  the  word 
revival  and  not  find  it.  One  has  become  so  well  acquainted 
with  the  use  of  these  words  that  he  had  rather  expected  to 
find  them  used  many  times  in  the  Bible.  This  is  only  one 
of  the  many  surprises  that  we  get  when  we  begin  seriously 
to  study  our  Bibles  on  the  various  things  we  come  in  touch 
with  in  life.  We  do  find  the  word  revive  used  a  few  times 
(Analytical  Concordance,  Young) — fifteen  times,  all  in  the 
Old  Testament  but  twice,  one  of  which  is  in  connection  with 
the  law,  the  other  in  connection  with  the  resurrection  of 
the  Christ.  In  all  of  these  references  the  word  has  to  do 
with  living,  keeping  alive,  to  cause  to  live,  to  live  again,  or 
the  means  of  life. 

In  connection  with  the  word  evangelist  we  have,  in  the 
above  named  Concordance,  three  New  Testament  references 
to  the  word.  All  of  these  we  have  given  at  the  head  of 
these  remarks.  This  word  means  "one  who  announces  good 
tidings."  If  these  are  the  sources  of  our  words  Revival  and 
Evangelistic  used  to  describe  meetings  or  campaigns  for  the 
saving  of  souls,  we  have  a  fine  combination  here  that  is,  to 
the  writer's  mind,  the  spirit  and  purpose  of  the  work  we 
put  forth  at  these  times.  It  would  appear  that  some  one 
has  combined  the  thoughts  of  the  two  classes  of  references 
and  meanings  of  the  two  words  and  has  made  new  words  to 
fit  the  meaning.  Is  it  not  the  thought  in  these  efforts  to 
stir  up  the  living  (we  are  speaking  figuratively  and  yet  lit- 
erally of  the  spiritual  part  of  man  here)  and  keep  them  much 
alive  and  cause  to  live  those  that  have  been  just  existing  in 
the  spiritual  sphere,  to  cause  to  live  again  those  that  are 
almost  dead,  and  to  give  the  means  of  life  to  those  who 
have  as  yet  not  received  it?  Is  not  this'  the  spirit  of  our 
effort?  If  not  then  we  predict  at  least  a  partial  failure  of 
the  effort.  Then,  do  we  not  pray  God  to  guide  us  to  secure 
a  v/orker  in  the  vineyard'  who  announces  good  tidings? — 
a  worker  to  whom  the  annunciation  is  good  tidings  and  M-ho 
has  faith  to  believe  and  courage  to  proclaim  it  as  such  to 
others?  It  is  the  conviction  of  many  that  this  is,  or  should 
always  be  the  case.  Then  may  it  not  be  asked.  Do  we  not 
here  have  a  splendid  combinatioii  for  our  help  and  guidance 
in  our  work?  It  would  seem  so.  It  certainly  is  true  that 
none  of  us  are  ever  too  much  alive  unto  God.  It  would  seem 
to  be  true  that  many  are  spiritually  just  existing.  God  help 
us  to  stir  these  into  real  life.  Then  there  are  always  some 
hanging  on  with  despex'ation  to  life,  these  surely  need  rais- 
ing up.  Then  we  should  never  forget  those  that  have  not 
had  the  means  of  life  as  yet.  God  speed  the  awakening  of 
us  to  this  task.  The  worker  with  the  good  tidings  to  an- 
nounce is  the  man  we  need.  How  nicely  these  work  together 
to  do  the  work  with  and  in  behalf  of  God  and  his  Christ,  as 
they  grant  the  Spirit  to  lead. 

Some  may  ask.  Does  not  each  Christian  have  the  good 
tidings  to  announce?  Yes.  How  many  realize  the  fact?  If 
we  do,  are  we  ready  to  give  it  foi'th?  Would  God  we  had 
the  faith  and  the  courage  to  do  so.  It  takes  both  in  large 
m.easure.  Until  we  do  speak  forth  the  good  tidings,  we 
shall  have  to  plan  for  these  special  seasons  when  ^ye  invite 
some  one  who  will  to  proclaim  the  good  nevrs  to  us  Avith 
zeal  and  conviction,  that  we  may  be  kept  alive  to  and  active 
in  the  Life  of  the  Spirit. 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa. 


"Religion  is  caught  rather  than  taught;  it  is  the  relig- 
ious teacher,  not  the  religious  lesson,  that  helps  the  pupil 
to  believe."  —Dean  Inge. 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


How  to  Grow  in  Grace 

By  William  A.  Crofford 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing  ye  knoAv  these  things  he- 
fore,  beware  lest  ye  also,  being  led  away  with  the  error  of 
the  wicked,  fall  from  your  own  steadfastness.  But  grow  in 
grace,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus 
Christ  (2  Peter  3:17,  18a).  That  we  henceforth  be  no  more 
children,  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried  about  with  every 
vvind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men,  and  cunning  crafti- 
ness, whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive;  but  speaking  the 
truth  in  love,  may  grow  up  unto  him  in  all  things,  which 
is  the  head,  even  Christ  (Eph.  4:14,  15).  As  newborn  babes, 
desire  the  sincere  milk  of  the  "Word,  that  ye  may  grow 
thereby  (1  Peter  2:2). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

I.  Every  species  of  life,  whether  natural  or  divine, 
is  intended  to  perpetuate  its  kind  and  develop  into  perfec- 
tion: the  vegetable  kindgom  after  its  kind,  the  kingdom  of 
the  air  after  its  kind,  the  submarine  kingdom  after  its 
kind,  the  animal  kingdom  after  its  kind,  and  the  kingdom 
of  God  after  his  own  image.  For  the  Lord  God  formed  man 
(Adam)  of  the  dust  of  the  ground,  and  breathed  into  his 
nostrils  the  breath  of  life ;  and  man  became  a  living  soul 
(Gen.  2:7)  destined  to  conquer  the  one  who  spoke  words  of 
deception  in  the  ears  of  our  first  mother  (Gen.  3:4,  5)  and 
thus  fulfill  the  promise  that.  The  seed  of  the  woman  shall 
bruise  the  sepent's  head  (Gen.  3:15). 

II.  We  are  concerned  here  only  with  the  life  of  man 
and  will  direct  our  attention  to  his  development  in  spiritual 
stature,  his  growth  in  grace.  In  his  original  state  man  as- 
sociated with  the  Being  that  placed  him  on  the  battlefield  of 
life,  with  constant  care  and  protection:  he  lost  this  condi- 
tion, and  to  be  reinstated  becomes  under  obligation  to  ac- 
knowledge, as  Savior  and  Redeemer,  the  one  that  created 
him. 

III.  Our  Lord  came  not  to  destroy  men's  lives  but  to 
save  them  (Luke  9:56)  therefore,  in  order  to  be  reinstated 
into  divine  grace,  a  direct  line  of  communication  must  be 
established  between  the  Creator  and  the  created.  For  this 
purpose,  not  from  the  Father  came  the  Son  (John  16:27) 
called  upon  men  to  lose  the  natural  life,  for  his  sake  (Matt. 
10:39),  be  born  again  for  eternity  (John  3:7),  grow  in 
grace,  meet  him  in  the  air  (1  Thess.  4:17),  and  without  spot 
or  wrinkle  (Eph.  5:27),  be  handed  over  to  the  Father  (1 
Cor.  15:24),  that  he  may  be  all  and  in  all  (Col.  3:11). 
Hence  the  teaching,  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches 
(John  15:5),  to  populate  the  world  and  perpetuate  the  king- 
dom of  God.  The  second  Adam  received  the  suspended  death 
sentence  invoked  upon  the  first  Adam,  satisfied  the  Law  am) 
established  Grace.  Wherefore,  we  are  no  more  under  the 
law  which  brings  about  death  (Rom.  4:15;  Gal.  3:10)  but 
under  grace  which  bestows  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord  (Rom.  6:23).  For,  if  there  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  have  given  life,  verily  righteousness  would  have 
been  by  the  law  (Gal.  3:21).  For  I  through  the  law  am 
dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might  live  unto  God.  I  am  crucified 
with  Christ :  nevertheless  I  live ;  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth 
in  me:  and  the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live  by 
the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me  and  gave  himself 
for  me  (Gal.  2:19,  20).  Hence  the  words  of  our  Master,  My 
kingdom  is  within  you,  and  also  of  Paul,  on  this  wise.  Know 
ye  not  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you?  If  any  man 
defile  the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy;  for  the 
temple  of  God  is  holy  which  temple  ye  are  (1  Cor.  3  :16,  17). 

IV.  When  Jesus  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money 
changers  and  drove  out  those  that  sold  d'oves,  he  said,  My 
house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer  but  ye  have  made  it 
a  den  of  thieves  (Matt.  21:12,  13).     As  to  our    being    his 


temple,  Jesus  tells  us,  Not  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth 
defileth  the  man  but  that  which  cometli  out  (Matt.  15:11), 
filthy  communication  (Matt.  12:35;  Col.  3:8),  derived  from 
evil  thoughts.  All  of  which  are  hindering  causes  to  growth 
in  grace  and  must  be  cast  out. 

V.  Jesus  said,  I  am  the  way  the  truth  and  the  life,  no 
man  cometh  unto  the  Father  but  by  me  (John  14:6),  there- 
fore, we  conclude  that,  in  order  to  grow  in  grace  we  must  be 
in  constant  communication  with  the  Father,  that  whatsoever 
we  ask  in  Jesus'  name  shall  be  granted  unto  us  (John  14: 
14). 

VI.  Under  the  Law  a  mediator  represented  the  people 
to  Jehovah.  Under  Grace,  a  direct  line  of  intercourse  with 
the  Father,  through  the  Son,  subordinated  man  to  supreme 
power,  infused  the  atoning  blood  of  righteousness  to  course 
his  veins,  promote  his  development  and  cause  him  to  bear 
fruit  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  God. 

VII.  The  prayer  life,  then,  is  the  method  by  which  to 
keep  in  the  Divine  favor,  and  to  constantly  keep  in  touch 
with  the  Father;  when  things  go  well,  when  ill  betides, 
\vhen  in  sickness  or  in  want,  when  in  business  or  in  pleas- 
ure; not  in  multitude  of  words,  but  like  Paul,  'Svith  the 
mind  serve  the  law  of  God"  (Rom.  7:25),  finally  to  become 
heirs  with  Jesus  Christ,  and  kings  and  priests  in  the  king- 
dom of  our  Lord. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  thou  hast  sent  thy  Son 
into  the  woi'ld  to  free  us  from  the  curse  of  a  broken  law. 
He  taught  us  how  to  live  acceptable  lives  unto  thee,  and 
that,  what  we  should  ask  in  his  name  should  be  granted 
unto  us.  Wilt  thou,  then,  grant  us  the  leading  and  in- 
dwelling of  the  Holy  Spirit?  And  wilt  thou  feed  us  with 
the  bread  and  water  of  eternal  life  that,  we  may  grow  in 
grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  In  Jesus'  Name, 
.^men. 

Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 


The  Circuit  Rider 


In  spite  uv  all  the  city  channs  an'   wliat  tlie  circuit  pays, 
I'm  go'n  to  be  a  circuit  man  tlirouglioiit  my  preacliin'  days; 
For  after  all  the  pay  is  good,  for  there  they  pound  an'  give, 
An'  practice,  an'  praise,  an'  pray — ^out  wihere  the  Lord's  folks  live. 

I  like  to  ride  a  dozen  miles  on  Sunday  niomin'  soon, 

An'  then  a  dozen  miles  back  home,  late  in  Wie  afternoon — 

When  I  have  preached,  shook  hands  mth  lolKS,  had  country  pie  an 

ham: 
I'm  go'n  to  stay  a  country  preac'nei,  zackly  what  I  am. 

The  city  church  is  nice  an'  fine,  an'  has  its  big,  high  steeple, 
An'  he  who  sneers  at  these  good  folks  is  just  a  city  fool. 
But  .oftentimes  it's  filled  with  pews  instead  uv  many  people: 
But  in  the  country  is  the  car,  the  buggy,  an'  the  mule. 

What  is  the  matter  with  the  coimtry,  thsft  it  has  no  charm? 
For  town  is  made  uv  country  folks,  supported  by  th,e  farm; 
There's  jest  a  sight  uv  intelect  in  country's  eacSi  square  mile. 
An'  nothtin'  can  be  sw'eeter  than  a  coimtry  baby's  smile. 

What's  purer  than  the  dew-drop  hanging  on  the  farm-yard  rose? 
Whsjt's  more  -attractive  than  those  fields  uv  com  an'   cotton  rows? 
What's  greater  than  the  still  small  voice  heard  by  the  farmer's  son, 
A-callin'  an'  a-shapin'  liim  fer  work  that  must  be  done? 

The  country  road  is  now  asl  good  as  any  city  street; 
Consolidated  schools  are  thick,  an'  churches  are  complete: 
An'   I  have  yet  to  travel  far,  o'er  many  cities  t'   roam, 
To  find  a  better  thing  than  jest  a  good  old  coimtry  homei. 

I'm  go'n  to  stay  a  country  preaclher,  zackly  what  I  am, 
An'   'taLn't  because  II  find  out  there  the  cake  an'  pie  an'  ham — 
It's  mainly   'cause  God's  folks  are  there,  an  hospitality, 
An'   cheer,  an'  love,  an'  reverence,  an'  all  t!hat  makes  one  free. 
— North  Carolina  Christian  Advocate. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  OITT 
OFFKKTNG  TO 


MABTIN  SHIVELT 
Treasurer. 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  October  4) 
Lesson  Text:  Acts  17:16-34. 
Golden  'Texlt:   "In  him  we  live,  and  move 
and  have  our  being."  Acts  17:28. 

Devotional  Reading:   Ps.  1.39:712:  John  4 


19-26;   1  Oor.   15:12-20. 

The  Lesson 

Paul  in  Athens!  What  a  picture!  The  city 
where  squat-figured,  bald-headed  Socrates 
used  to  walk  as  he  accosted  men  and  asked 
them  his  puzzling,  heart-searching  questions; 
the  glorious  city  of  Pericles  and  Phidias, 
famous  for  its  artistic  beauty;  the  city  whose 
citizens  had  written  Marathon  and  Salamis  on 
its  heroic  record;  the  city  famed  for  its  phil- 
osophers— Plato,  Aristotle,  Zeno  and  Epicur- 
ias;  Athens  the  cynosure  of  all  eyes  is  now 
to  have  a  new  thrill  and  a  new  beauty  added 
to  it.  Paul  the  Jew  of  Tarsus  has  come  to 
Athens  with  the   Gospel. 

When  Paul  reached  Athens  the  extremes 
of  thought  and  lif  emet.  Athens  was  ac- 
knowledged to  be  the  center  of  beauty  and 
thought,  but  that  beauty  and  thought  were 
rather  reflections  of  a  great  past  age  rather 
than  a  present,  active  possession.  Nearly  400 
years  had  passed  since  the  golden  glory  of  the 
Periolean  age  had  given  to  Athens  her  repu- 
tation for  beauty  and  artistic  achievement. 
The  same  length  of  time  had  elapsed  since 
Socrates,  Plato  and  Aristotle  had  cUnclied 
the  philosophical  honors  of  the  world  for 
Athens.  In  Paul 's  time  the  ancient  beauty 
Avas  still  there,  but  the  thinkers  had  deter- 
iorated until  they  were  like  a  group  of  gos- 
sipers — "hearing  or  telling  some  new  thing." 
Socrates  and  Plato  had  written  eternal  life 
unto  Athenian  thought.  Death  was  not  an 
end,  but  a  glorious  beginning  to  them.  Those 
days  had  passed  and  the  pessimistic  skepti- 
cism of  the  school  of  Diogenes;  the  pleasure- 
mad  mterialism  of  Epicurus;  and  the  gloomy 
virtuositj'  and  pantheism  of  Zeno  the  Stoic 
had  brought  Athenian  thought  and  life  to  an 
apparently  hopeless  state  of  superstition  and 
idolatry.  It  was  into  such  a  city  that  Paul 
came  with  his  burning  zeal,  brilliant  hope 
and  wonderful  good  news.  Pessimism  was  to 
meet  a  God-directed  optimism.  Materialism 
was  to  meet  its  baflTling  counterpart  in  the 
Christ-centered  idealism  of  Paul.  Skepticism 
was  to  know  something  of  what  a  glorious 
faith  could  accomplish.  Pleasure  seeking,  for 
purely  physical  satisfaction,  was  to  learn 
something  of  those  deeper  pleasures  that 
plumb  the  depths  of  the  soul.  Hopeless  shad- 
ows in  the  future  were  to  be  dispelled  by  the 
glory  of  the  Resurrection  with  its  bright  rain- 
bow of  promise. 

The  things  that  stir  a  man  form  a  good 
index  to  what  a  man  truly  is,  and  Paul's 
"spirit  was  stirred  within  him,  when  he  saw 
the  city  wholly  given  to  idolatry."  Paul  ab- 
horred the  type  of  religious  experience  that 
caused  the  immortal  spirit  of  man  to  pros- 
trate itself  before  a  piece  of  dumb  gold,  sil- 
ver or  .stone.     The   gr^^at  faith  in  the  living 


God  that  filled  his  life  cried  out  against  such 
desecration  of  the  spirit. 

When  a  man  knows  the  living  God  himself 
his  spirit  will  always  be  stirred  by  error  and 
falsehood  wherever  found.  America  today  is 
filled  with  idolaters  of  various  kinds,  who  are 
worshipping  false,  dumb,  dead  idols  that  are 
unable  to  observe  the  worship  paid  to  them 
and  equally  unable  to  answer  the  importuning 
of  the  worshippers.  On  the  other  hand  Amer- 
ica has  about  5  million  Protestant  professing 
Christians  and  the  question  comes  to  us — 
' '  Are  we  stirred  in  our  spirits  as  we  look  out 
on  the  all  too  apparent  idolatry  of  our 
time  ? "  If  we  can  be  silent  in  the  presence 
of  so  much  half-truth  and  whole-error  such  as 
wo  find  about  us  today  there  must  be  some- 
thing wrong  with  the  kind  of  faith  we  pro- 
fess to  have. 

Paul's  spirit  jumped  over  all  bounds  when 
he  finally  found  that  altar  to  the  ' '  Unknown 
God. ' '  Here  was  his  opportunity,  so  he  be- 
gan to  preach  to  the  .Jews  in  the  synagogue, 
and  each  day  he  went  to  the  Agora — or  busi- 
ness center  of  the  city — and  disputed  with 
any  who  would  listen  to  him  about  the  true 
God.  This  conduct  soon  brought  him  in 
touch  with  the  intellectuals  of  the  town  and 
they  began  to  make  fun  of  him,  taking  Pa^, 
for  an  idle  buffoon  who  passed  off  scraps  of 
knowledge  which  he  had  gathered  piecemeal, 
as  if  such  knowledge  was  the  original  thought 
of  his  own  mind.  But  whether  in  comedy  or 
in  all  seriousness  Paul  was  given  the  hear- 
ing he  craved  and  had  the  splendid  oppor- 
tunity to  present  Christ  to  the  elite  of  the 
great  city.  One  great  truth  that  stands  out 
prominently  here — and  that  we  do  well  to 
ponder  is  this:  Paul  was  a  citizen  of  one  of 
the  provinces.  He  had,  however,  all  the 
scholar's  love  for  ancient  lore  and  the  cen- 
ters of  art  and  learning.  Yet  when  he  en- 
tered Athens,  the  intellectual  center  of  the 
Roman  world,  the  thought  that  obsessed  him 
was — ^" These  men  are  lost;  they're  in  the 
darkness  of  superstition."  This  great  thought 
drove  pleasurable  sight-seeing  out  of  his 
realm  of  thought  and  he  was  insistent  that 
the  Athenians  might  know  Jesus,  too.  How 
do  we  approach  the  great  cities  in  our  think- 
ing? Are  they  merely  sight-seeing  centers 
to  us;  or  do  we  behold  them  as  the  places 
where  we  should  spend  ourselves  in  active 
personal  evangelism.  Brethren,  we're  mighty 
poor  witnesses  for  Jesus,  on  the  average, 
aren't  we? 

Paul  preached  a  great  sermon — and  it  was 
from  Genesis  to  Revelation  in  its  scope — 
for  he  began  with  God  as  Creator  and  wound 
up-  the  sermon  with  .Judgment  day.  There 
\^  as  nothing  narrow,  bigoted  or  cheap  in 
Paul's  presentation  of  these  great  themes. 
He  didn  't  stoop  to  pander  to  mere  intellec- 
tualism,  and  yet  his  discussion  is  brilliant 
in  its  conviction  and  appeal.  People — some 
people — wonder  why  preachers  have  to  study 


biology;  chemistry,  physics  and  various  types 
of  literature  when  they  go  to  school.  Paul's 
sermon  is  a  good  answer.  The  man  of  God 
should  be  so  thoroughly  equipped  intellectu- 
ally that  he  can  start  with  the  kno-wn  truths, 
and  lead  men  to  certain  definite  convictions 
about  the  UNKNOWN.  The  Greek  thinkers 
— in  fact  thinkers  of  all  time —  have  been  oc- 
cupied with  three  principal  problems: — God, 
the  world,  man.  All  philosophy  turns  on  these 
three  fundamentals.  Note  Paul's  line  of  at- 
tack as  a  Christian  preacher  speaking  to 
pagan  philosophers.  The  point  of  departure 
is  the  fact  of  the  altar  to  the  Unknown  God 
— unknown  to  the  Greeks  but  Paul  was  con- 
vinced that  he  knew  him.  This  God  created 
the  world  and  all  things  therein,  says  Paul, 
and  by  one  bold  strike  he  presented  a  God 
centered  universe,  since  God  is  "Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth."  Having  laid  this  found- 
ation he  then  proceeds  to  show  that  a  God 
who  is  Creator  and  Lord  is  too  great  to  con- 
fine even  in  beautiful  temples,  and  it's  a 
scandal  to  think  thai;  any  graven  image  or 
altar  can  do  real  glory  to  him.  iSuch  things 
are  inanimate  and  this  God  who  is  Lord  deals 
with  LIFE, — "giving  to  all  life  and  breath 
and  all  things. ' '  More  than  this,  he  has  brok- 
en down  barriers  of  race  and  color  and  fam- 
ily since  the  world  of  men  has  come  from  a 
common  stock  with  suitable  and  necessary 
limitations.  Then  Paul  rises  to  the  climactic 
point  when  he  sets  forth  that  though  God 
is  Creaor,  Lord,  Sustainer,  he  is  also  very 
close  to  the  world  of  men  because  he  longs 
to  have  men  know  him  since  they  are  his 
children.  ^That  we  are  his  offspring — even 
the  Greek  poet  had  said,  cries  Paul.  If  this 
is  the  case  we  can  know  something  about 
God  by  a  real  study  of  man.  A  dumb  idol 
cannot  properly  represent  man  who  can 
think.  Therefore  idols  are  an  impossible 
thing  to  worship  as  God,  and  thinking  men 
ought  to  know  it.  The  truth  is  then  clinched 
by  the  preaching  of  the  coming  judgment 
day  when  all  the  world  will  be  judged  by 
God  's  standard  of  righteousness  in  the  person 
of  the  resurrected  Christ. 

Here  is  a  sermon  stressing  practically 
every  angle  of  Christian  truth  from  the  per- 
sonality of  God  on  through  his  characteristics 
of  love,  mercy,  immanence,  patience,  provi- 
dence, justice,  to  his  declared  purpose  through 
his  Son.  If  Paul  was  anything  in  his  ser- 
monizing, he  certainly  was  complete.  The 
fact  that  he  delivered  such  a  message  at 
such  a  strategic  moment  teaches  me  that  I 
should  never  waste  precious  moments  by  apol- 
ogizing' when  I  have  a  great  opportunity  to 
preach  to  the  glory  of  God.  I  should  take 
one  look  at  the  audience,  make  my  prayer  to 
God  in  my  heart,  and  then  let  the  Holy  S'pirit 
preach  through  my  lips  better  than  I  ever 
knew  how.  God  help  us  never  to  apologize 
for  the  gospel.  Our  job  is  to  preach  it 
whether  the  philosopher's  laugh,  and  the 
world  jeers — or  whether  there  are  those  like 
Dionysius  and  Damaris  who  will  believe.  Oh, 
Brethren!  while  so  many  are  worshippers  of 
"The  Unknown  God,"  let  us  do  our  best  to 
make  him  known. 

506  W.   11th   St.,  Waterloo,   Iowa. 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GAEBEB,  President 

Herman  Koontz,  Associate 

Asmand,  Obio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thoburn  C.  Lyon.) 


OLADTS  M.  SPIOE 

General   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


The  Open  Bible 


The  four  h-undrcdth  anniversary  of  the 
William  Tyndalo's  translation  of  the  Bible 
into  the  (English  l^inguage  serves  to  remind 
us  of  the  heroic  part  he  played  in  making 
the  Bible  accessible  to  the  com.nion  people. 
Tyndale  was  a  hero,  a  refol'mcr,  and  finally 
a  martjT.  He  lived  in  an  age  of  intellect- 
ual and  spiritual  darkness.  Stimulated  by 
the  new  learning  which  he  found  in  the  Eng- 
lish universities,  he  went  out  to  preach  what 
he  had  learned,  and  at  once  came  in  conflict 
with  the  ignorant  clergy.  It  was  a  bold  con- 
ception of  Tyndale 's  to  translate  the  Bible  in- 
to the  vernacular,  but  once  the  great  purpose 
possessed  him  he  determined  to  cany  it  out 
even  to  sealing  his  labur  with  a  martyr's 
death.  "If  God  spare  my  life,"  he  is  said 
to  have  told  the  ecclesiastics  of  his  day,  "ere 
jnany  years  I  will  cause  a  boy  that  driveth 
the  plow  shall  know  more  of  the  Scripture 
than  thou  dost."  The  story  of  his  secret 
work  on  the  translation,  his  flight  from  one 
countrj-  to  another  seeking  the  protection  of 
friendly  noblemen,  of  his  smuggling  the  prec- 
ious books  into'  England,  and  in  the  end  of 
his  betrayal  and  death  make  one  of  the  most 
inspiring  of  all  the  martyrdoms  of  the  early 
Church. 

In  opening  the  Bible  to  the  cotamon  peo- 
ple Tyndale  released  a  great  force  which  men 
have  never  been  able  to  subdue.  In  some  lands 
it  is  said  that  ecclesiastics  are  still  capturing 
and  burning  Bibles,  but  the  old  Book  has 
conquered  the  world.  Within  two  years  after 
Tyndale 's  death  the  Bible  by  ro'j-al  mandate 
was  ordered  to  be  read  in  the  churches  of 
England;  within  three  generations  England 
had  been  so  thoroughly  transformed  under  it 
that,  according  to  the  historian  Green,  it  had 
become  the  country  of  a  single  book,  and 
that  book  the  Bible.  Less  than  one  hundred 
years  later  came  the  King  James  translation, 
which  has  shaped  the  religious  vocabulary  of 
the   English-speaking  world   ever  since. 

Tyndale 's  thought  was:  "Except  the  Scrip- 
ture were  plainly  laid  before  their  eyes  in 
their  mother  tongue,  it  was  impossible  to  es- 
tablish the  lay  people  in  any  truth. ' '  Hence 
his  devotion  to  the  great  work.  His  last 
words  were:  "Lord,  open  the  king  of  'Eng- 
land 's  eyes. ' '  The  rapidity  with  which  the 
Bible  spread  over  England  was  the  answer  to 
the  prayer  of  the  dying  martyr. 

The  so'ul  of  the  old  reformer  marches  on. 
To-day  his  immorality  lies  in  having  made 
possible  the  religious  freedom  which  we  en- 
joy. True,  this  freedom  has  led  to  some, 
strange  interpretations  of  the  Scriptures;  to 
its  perversions  in  support  of  unchristian  doc- 
trines; to  ecclesiastical  struggles  over  non- 
essentials; to  schisms,  divisions,  persecutions, 
and  trials  for  heresies  and  even  death  in  the 
name  of  religion.  These  followed  as  a  nat- 
ural consequence  Of  men's  lack  of  agreement 
in  the  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures.  The 
illiterate  have  always  been  a  handcap  to  the 
literate,  the  orthodox  to  the  reformers.  Here- 


sies of  one  generation  have  becotoe  the  in- 
spiration of  the  next.  The  divine  truth  .as 
revealed  in  the  Bible  enlarges  its  message  to 
each  new  generation.  There  is  no  possibilty 
of  exhausting  the  precious  truths  of  the  Bible. 
Neither  is  there  any  possibility  of  overthrow- 
ing or  losing  any  of  its  truths.  When  Wil- 
1am  Tyndale  unlocked  the  Bible  to  the  com- 
mon people,  he  set  men  free.  It  was  the  open 
Bible  which  quickened  the  nations  of  Europe 
into  the  Protestant  Eeformation.  Our  prec- 
ious religious  liberty  is  based  on  the  privi- 
lege which  every  man  has  of  reading  and  in- 
terpreting the  Bible  as  he  understands  it. 
It  is  God  speaking  to  man. — Nashville  Christ- 
ian Advocate. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(Topic  for  October  4) 

Jesus  and  Home.  Luke  2:41-51 

"Be  it  ever  so  humble,  IThere 's  no  place 
like  home, "  is  a  bit  of  philosophy  which  has 
cheered  the  hearts  of  many  lonely  people,  the 
world  o'er.  Jesus  loved  the  humble  home — 
for  into  one  he  was  born,  and  grew  and  lived 
the   larger  part   of  his  life. 

Hoiue  is  home.  The  place  cannot  be  more 
beautiful  than  those  who  live  in  it,  can  fash- 
ion it.  The  cottage  and  little  home  can  be 
only  as  beautiful  as  those  who  live  in  it, 
can  fashion  its  warp  and  woof.  And  the 
home,  ever  the  fundamental  basis  of  growth 
for  societjr,  is  as  strong  as  the  love  bands 
that  girt  it  together. 

But  we  have  a  few  other  considerations 
before  us.  Our  first  principle  is  and  must  be, 
in  adolescent  years.  Obedience.  Jesus  worked 
as  a  carpenter's  son —  Lincoln  toiled  as  a 
back-woodsman,  and  many  another  man  whom 
you  and  I  admire,  garnered  their  first  victorj- 
of  persistence  and  endurance  in  obedience. 

V/ithout  material  aid  and  sacrifice  your 
homes  would  be  as  barren  and  uninviting  as 
a  mere  shack.  Mother  and  father  work  and 
teach,  pray  and  love  so  that  they  can  grow 
in  experience  and  in  bigness. 

Kindness  is  the  first  requisite.  Patience 
and  reverence  are  the  second.  No  social  life 
can  exist  without  them,  and  so  we  must  per- 
form our  duties,  must  we  not?  I  wonder  if 
j'ou  can  always  be  a  sunbeam,  dancing  about 
in  gloomy  corners,  peeking  under  covers  and 
behind  doors,  topping  around  on  one  toe  and 
then  another  for  sheer  glee,  because  you  can 
be  happy,  because  you  can  be  polite  and  rev- 
erent for  what  your  home  provides'  I  cer 
tanly  hope  you  can.  If  you  haven't  been 
hop   around  and  get  busy — it   is  your   task. 

Today  is  an  autumnal  day,  is  it  not?  Na- 
ture is  beautiful  out-of-doors — why  not  enjoy 
it?  Pack  your  lunches — drag  daddy  and 
mother  by  the  little  finger  and  make     them 


stroll  with  you.  There  is  goldenrod  by  the 
wayside,  wild  asters  by  the  brook  and  just 
myriads  of  scudding  insect  life  for  your  en- 
joyment. Anyway,  Nature  teaches  you  les- 
sons which  no  amount  of  printed  page  can 
do.  Perhaps  you  think  your  parents  wouldn  't 
enjoy  it?  Just  ask  and  tease  them  to  find 
out — but  don't  tell  them  I  told  you  to.  You'll 
be  oaring  for  them  in  a  way  few  parents  are 
cared  for — searching  somewhere  for  bits  of 
happiness  and  recreation.  Don't  forget,  they 
need  you. 

Je.sus  needs  you  to  be  just  those  kinds  of 
boys  and  girls  as  I  have  described  you  to  be. 
So  let's  be  happy  in  onr  homes! 
Daily  Readings 
M.,  Sept.  28.  F'ollowing  Jesus  in  obedience. 

John  U:31. 
T.,  Sept.  29.     Following  Jesus  in  helpfulness. 

Mark  9:14-29. 
W.,  Sept.  30.     Helping  Jesus  in  kindness. 

Mark  10:13-16. 
T.,  Oct.  1.    Following  Jesus  in  forgiving. 

Matt.  6:14-15. 
F.,  Oct.  2.  Following  Jesus  in  industry. 

John  9:4. 
S'.,  Oct.  3.  Following  .Jesus  in  care  for  parents. 

John  19:25-27. 


THE  GIFT  THAT  JESUS  WAJSTPS 

A  missionary  was  preaching  to  the  Maori 
tribe  of  New  Zealanders,  telling  them  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ  for  them. 

Then  stood  forth  a  plumed  and  painted 
chief,  the  scarred  warrior  of  many  fights,  and 
as  his  lips  quivered,  he  spoke: 

' '  And  did  the  Son  of  the  Highest  suffer 
this  for  us  men?  Then  chief  would  like  to 
offer  him  some  poor  return  for  his  great 
love.  Would  the  iSon  of  God  like  to  accept 
the  chief's  hunting  dog?  Swift  of  foot,  and 
keen  of  scent,  the  tribe  has  not  such  another 
and  he  has  been  my  friend. ' ' 

But  the  missionary  told  him  that  the  Son 
had  no  need  of  such  gifts.  Thinking  he  had 
mistaken  the  gift,  he  resumed: 

' '  Yet,  perhaps  ho  would  accept  my  well- 
tried  rifle.  I'nerring  of  aim  the  chief  can 
not  replace  it. " 

' '  No,  not  that." 

For  a  moment  the  chief  paused;  then,  as 
a  new  thought  struck  him,  suddenly  despoil- 
ing himself  of  his  striped  blanket,  he  cried, 
with  childlike  earnestness:  "Perhaps  he  who 
had  nowhere  to  lay  his  head  will  yet  accept 
the   chieftain 's  blanket. ' ' 

Touched  by  love's  persistency,  the  mission- 
ary tried  to  explain  to  him  the  real  nature  of 
the  Son  of  God;  that  it  was  not  gifts,  but 
men 's  hearts  that  he  yearned  for. 

For  a  moment  a  cloud  of  grief  darkened 
the  rough  features  of  the  old  chief;  then,  as 
the  true  nature  of  the  Son  of  God  slowly 
dawned  upon  him,  laying  aside  his  blanket 
and  rifle,  he  clasped  his  hands,  and  looking 
up  into  the  blue  sky,  his  face  beaming  with 
joy,  he   exclaimed: 

"Perhaps  the  Son  of  the  Blessed  One  will 
deign  to  accept  the  poor  old  chief  himself?" 
— Selected. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAU, 

Ftnancial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beaeh,  California. 


SSIONS 


Send   Home  Missionary  Funds   to 

Wn.TJAM  A.   GEABHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Another  Motive  for  Home  Missions 


By  the 

We  have  heard  a  great  deal  lately  about 
the  importance  of  giving  more  serious  atten- 
tion to  home  missions  because  of  the  neces- 
sity of  a  stronger  home  base  from  which  to 
carry  on  more  successfully  foreign  missions. 
And  we  have  not  heard  too  much  about  it. 
That  argument  needs  to  be  continually 
stressed.  But  there  is  another  equally  legit- 
imate motive  for  home  mission  activity  and  a 
strong  argument  for  the  necessity  of  setting 
ourselves  to  the  task  with  all  possible  zeal 
and  consecration,  and  that  is,  to  Christianize 
the  unreached  men  and  women  and  to  save  the 
soul  of  America.  To  every  one  who  believes 
America  has  had  and  should  continue  to  have 
a  large  place  in  God's  plans,  this  ought  to 
be  an  appealing  motive. 

This  point  was  stressed  by  Charles  H. 
Beck  in  "The  Methodist  Protestant"  under 
the  caption  "The  Place  of  America  in  God's 
Plans."  He  introduced  his  article  by  the 
following  quotation  from  Eabbi  Wise.  Dr. 
Wise  said: 

"America  is  infinitely  more  than  an  aggre- 
gation of  110,000,000  people.  America  is  all 
that  the  submerged  races  of  the  world  wish 
to  be  and  cannot  be;  to  me  America  is  the 
concrete  realization  of  what  the  ages  have 
hoped  and  labored  for. 

"It  is  a  definition.  It  is  a  creed.  It  is  a 
challenge.  God  built  here  a  continent  of 
glory  and  filled  it  with  treasures  untold.  He 
carpeted  it  with  the  soft  rolling  prairies,  and 
pillared  it  with  thundering  mountains.  He 
studded  it  with  soft  flowing  fountains, 
and  traced  it  with  long,  winding  streams.  He 
graced  it  with  deej)  shadowed  forests  and 
"filled  them  with  song. 

' '  Then  he  called  unto  a  thousand  peoples, 
and  summoned  the  bravest  among  them.  They 
came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth,  each  bear- 
ing a  gift,  and  a  hope.  The  glow  of  adven- 
ture was  in  their  eyes,  and  the  glory  of  hope 
within  their  souls,  and  out  of  the  labor  of 
men,  and  the  bounty  of  the  earth,  out  of  the 
prayers  of  men  and  the  hope  of  the  worlid, 
God  fashioned  a  nation  in  love,  blessed  it 
with  a  purpose  divine,  and  called  .it — Amer- 
ica." 

After  this  lofty  and  inspiring  oratorical 
flight  by  the  rabbi,  Dr.  Beck  recounts  some 
well-known  facts  of  history,  showing  that  the 
foundation  on  which  America's  greatness  was 
huilded  was  righteousness  and  faith  in  God. 
Mr.  Beck  writes: 

' '  The  foundations  of  America  were  laid  by 
men  who  believed  in  God.  Three  hundred 
years  and  more  ago,  God  raised  up  a  com- 
pany of  people  who  sought  a  place  where 
they  might  worship  God  according  to  the 
dictates  of  their  own  consciences.  They  were 
denied  this  right  in  Great  Britain  where  they 
were  born,  and  sought  asylum  in  Holland. 
But  in  Holland  they  were  not  accorded  the 
privileges  which  they  believed  were  theirs 
by  divine  right,  and  they  sought  and  obtained 


Editor 

permission  to  found  a  colony  in  the  New 
World,  to  be  establihsed  upon  the  foundation 
of  civil  and  religious  liberty. 

"Who  can  tell  the  extent  of  the  influence 
of  that  wonderful  Mayflower  compact  made 
by  the  Pilgrims  before  they  set  foot  upon  the 
soil  of  the  land  chosen  for  their  colony?  No 
careful  student  of  history  but  will  agree  that 
it  has  been  far-reaching,  ennobling  and  up- 
lifting throughout  all  the  years.  All  through 
the  years,  God  has  continued  to  raise  up  the 
men  needed  for  the  hour  and  the  responsibil 
ity  to  be  borne.  What  a  long  list  of  leaders 
must  be  called  in  the  presentation  of  the 
names  of  the  God-fearing  men  who  have  led 
the  nation  up  to  this  hour.  To  begin  to  name 
them  is  to  insure  the  omission  of  others  who 
have  made  large  contributions  to  the  devel- 
opment of  this  nation  chosen  of  God  to  lead 
the  world.  Others  will  come  after  them,  and 
God's  plans  shall  not  be  defeated. 

"There  is  a  wide-spread  assumption  that 
the  cause  of  men  is  already  won  in  America. 
There  is  a  complacency  of     fatalism     which 


seems  to  assume  a  special  providence  for 
idiots  and  fools,  and  for  the  people  of  the 
United  States.  Other  nations  may  pass 
through  periods  of  great  distress,  their  des- 
tinies may  hang  in  the  balance,  but  we  seem 
to  think  our  status  is  seenre.  It  can  only  be 
secure  as  God's  purposes  are  wrought  out  in 
America.  Other  nations  have  defied  the  Al- 
mighty, and  have  perished.  Were  they  sin- 
ners above  all  others?  Our  destiny  depends 
upon  our  obedience,  our  service  to  mankind, 
and  our  faith.  America  cannot  continue  halt 
slave  (to  Satan)  and  half  free.  America 
must   be    truly   Chrihtian   to   endure." 

But  what  can  save  America  from  the 
threatening  slavery  of  crime,  selfishness  and 
godlessness  but  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ? 
And  what  agency  will  carry  this  saving, 
sanctifying  influence  throughout  the  far- 
reaches  of  our  land  and  into  every  nook  and 
corner,  but  the  church  of  the  living  God? 
This  is  the  task  of  none  other  and  if  the 
church  fails,  there  is  no  other  hope  or  pros 
pect  of  salvation.  This  grave  responsibility 
should  nerve  every  patriotic  American 
Christian  to  do  his  utmost  toward  the  spread 
of  the  vitalizing  influence  of  the  Gospel  and 
the  building  up  of  churches  in  the  homeland. 


Rio  Cuarto,  Argentina 


The  past  month  has  been  one  of  steady 
progress  in  all  our  work.  In  Eio  Cuarto  there 
have  been  two  more  applicants  for  baptism 
and  some  new  people  have  begun  to  attend. 

In  Huinca  Eenanoo  Brother  Sickel  has 
been  making  some  needed  improvements  on 
the  property  of  which  ho  will  doubtless 
%rrite. 

In  Buenos  Aires  Brother  Adolfo  Zeche  has 
held  a  meeting  which  resulted  in  seven  more 
confessions. 

The  Bible  coach  has  been  working  in  Car- 
lota  where  quite  a  number  of  jjeople  are  in- 
terested, and  there  is  a  demand  for  regular 
meetings.  I  hope  to  visit  the  work  there 
again   this  week. 

In  the  other  places  there  has  been  growth 
in  interest  although  no  further  conversions 
can  be   reported. 

The  new  paper  which  we  publish  in  cooper- 
ation with  the  Monnonite  brethren  has  been 
well  received.  The  next  number  will  be  a 
Bible  number  and  we  will  have  ten  thousand 
printed.  The  personal  notices  and  doctrinal 
articles  are  printed  on  supplements  by  each 
denomination  and  not  so  many  of  these  are 
printed.  The  other  part  is  evangelistic  and 
good  for  any  time  or  place. 

I  write  as  the  General  Conference  is  be- 
ginning its  sessions  and  we  pray  that  it  may 
be  divineh'  guided  in  all  its  work.  Progress 
at  home  and  abroad  are  linked  together  and 
one  cannot  go  on  without  the  other.  We 
trust  that  we  may  soon  hear  that  Brother 
Yet  and  family  are  on  the  way  and  that 
means  are  available  by  which  others  who 
wish   to   come   may   also   come.     The   field   is 


very  large  and  there  is  need  of  many  work- 
ers. C.  F.  YODEE. 
Auguct  25,  1925. 


A  SAMPLE  MISSIONARY  TOUK  IN 
APEICA 

The  Nana  Kru  Mission  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Board  in  Liberia,  West  Africa,  has 
made  a  vigorous  reply  in  action  to  the  noti- 
fication from  the  home  board  of  a  necess.ary 
reduction  in  the  year's  budget  calling  for  re- 
trenchment on  the  field. 

Instead  of  retrenching,  the  Kru  Mission 
launched  an  aggressive  advance  and  called 
upon  the  native  churches  to  stand  back  of  it. 
The  result  is  that  the  work  has  been  carried 
forward  beyond  all  previous  records. 

Here  is  an  interesting  itemized  record  of 
what  was  accomplished  on  one  preaching  tour 
of   eighteen   days  in   the  interior: 

3.      Settled   a   serious     witch     palavar     in 

2.  Got  back  for  training  in  a  Christian 
school  a  Christian  man's  child  who  was  held 
by  heathen  people. 

3.  Settled  a  serious  witch  paravar  in 
Nureh. 

4.  Arranged  for  building  6  dwellings  for 
preachers. 

5.  Raised  $1,200  in  gifts  and  pledges  for 
new  church  buildings. 

6.  Baptized    200. 

7.  Created  a  hunger  for  schools  so  that 
many  towns  pledged  money  for  school  sup- 
plies. 

8.  Administered  the  Lord's  Supper  to  700. 
P.     Preached  the  word  of  life  to  thousands. 

— Moody   Monthlv. 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


NEWS  OF  THE  COLLEGE 

The  College  opened  Tuesday,  September 
loth,  Tvith  all  the  teachers  here  and  ready 
for  work.  The  enrolliaent  was  well  completed 
several  days  previous  which  made  the  open- 
ing day 's  work  somewhat  easier. 

The  enrollment  is  fully  up  to  expectations. 
By  the  time  this  reaches  its  readers,  the  total 
will  be  286  with  several  who  will  enter  a 
few  days  later  so  that  there  is  no  doubt  but 
what  we  will  have  300  and  over  for  the  two 
two  semesters. 

Only  those  who  have  been  here  for  a  per- 
iod of  years  and  who  know  the  school  well, 
can  realize  what  this  means.  We  have  been 
hoping  for  a  capacity  enrollment  and  now  we 
have  it.  The  plant  will  not  accommodate 
much  over  300  students  and  at  that  we  are 
somewhat  cramped.  The  Seminary  enroll- 
ment is  encouraging  with  several  new  addi- 
tions, the  enrollment  will  be  something  over 
40. 

IThe  new  teachers  are  as  follows:  Miss  Ath- 
erton  has  charge  of  Physical  Education  for 
Women;  Mr.  Tresoott,  assistant  to  Mr.  Mere- 
dith in  Physical  Education  for  Men;  Miss 
LeFevre,  assistant  in  Piano;  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Lentz  Leslie,  Dean  of  Women;  Alva  J.  Mc- 
Glain,  Professor  of  Old  Testamtnt  History;  E. 
G.  Mason,  Professor  of  History. 

All  of  these  are  here  and  have  taken  hold 
of  the  work  with  promise  of  a  good  year. 

Pans  of  the  general  canvass  for  Endowment 
are  maturng  and  within  a  few  weeks  it  will 
be  possible  to  announce  the  Endowment  Sec- 
retary. It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  all  the 
interests  of  the  church  as  represented  at  the 
last  Conference  expressed  themselves  as  will- 
ing to  cooperate  in  this  movement.  The 
Women's  Missionary  Society,  as  always  first 
in  all  good  movements,  voted  to  make  an  in- 
itial gift  of  $500. 

The  work  here  at  the  College  will  be  very 
taxing  this  year  both  upon  our  strength  and 
likewise  upon  our  finances.  It  was  necessary 
to  order  at  once  four  dozen  new  recitation 
chairs  and  three  dozen  folding  chairs  for  the 
Chapel  so  that  all  the  students  could  find 
seats  at  the  Chapel  hour.  Every  session  now 
looks  like  a  special  occasion  when  we  used  to 
bring  in  extra  chairs.  We  have  placed  the 
chairs  around  the  sides  and  at  the  back  and 
in  the  aisles  so  that  now  if  more  do  not  enter 
we  can  take  care  of  the  enrolled  students. 

Also  it  was  necessary  to  fit  up  two  new 
recitation  rooms.  All  are  now  in  use.  We 
have  none  in  reserve  and  yet  next  year  we 
will  need  at  least  two  more  teachers.  Where 
will  we  put  them?  The  Girls'  T.  M.  C.  A. 
store  from  which  they  realize  a  good  sum  of 
money  each  yeaii  is  now  located  in  a  hallway 
in  Founders'  Hall,  so  crowded  are  we  for 
room. 

Also  we  had  to  enlarge  and  more  fully 
equip  the  Science!  rooms.  All  in  all,  we  need 
to  enlarge  our  endowment  here  so  that  we 
may  properly  take  care  of  the  educational  in- 
terests of  the  church.  When  the  Endowment 
Secretary  begins  his  work  both  through  the 
Evangelist  and  by  personal  visits,  it  is  ard- 


ently hoped  that  the   church  will  respond  to 
these  enlarged  interests. 

Moreever,  the  College  will  have  a  represen- 
tative at  each  of  the  Fall  District  Confer- 
ences. It  workii  some  hardships  here  but  we 
have  never  refused  to  spare  a  man  for  these 
very   important   meetings. 

X  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers  for  the 
great  work  committed  to  us  here. 

EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


SPOKANE,  WASHINGTON 

Some  months  have  passed  since  a  report 
has  been  made  of  the  work  here  through  the 
Evangelist.  These  have  been  months  of  reai 
activtiy.  A  number  of  persons  have  been  bap- 
tized and  added  to  the  church  membership.  A 
Vacation  Bible  School  has  been  conducted,  a 
school  which  was  distinctively  Brethren,  our 
own  local  congregation  being  wholly  respon- 
sible for  the  work  and  the  entire  teaching- 
force  coming  from  our  own  membership.  The 
school  was  not  quite  so  largely  attended  this 
year  as  last  but  on  the  whole  more  effective 
work  was  done  and  a  number  of  people  who 
are  not  members  of  our  church  but  whoso 
children  were  with  us  spoke  most  apprecia- 
tively of  what  had  been  done  for  their  chil- 
dren. Nothing  in  the  way  of  ordinary  studies 
was  given  place.  The  school  was  made  what 
the  name  implies,  a  school  in  which  the  Bible 
is  made  the  center  and  heart  of  the  work. 
New  friends  for  the  church  and  Sunday 
school  have  been  made  through  the  school 
and  the  children  of  our  part  of  the  city  have 
a  better  knowledge  of  the  Word  of  God. 

The  work  in  general  has  kept  up  well  de- 
spite the  summer  slump  which  is  felt  more 
keenly  in  a  city  the  size  of  Spokane  than  in 
a  smaller  place.  So  many  of  the  people  are 
away  at  one  time  for  their  vacation  and  this 
means  smaller  numbers  in  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  services.  In  spite  of  this  handi- 
cap the  Sunday  school  has  been  doing  good 
work  under  the  able  direction  of  Superin- 
tendent R.  O.  Cox.  The  one  difficulty  tTiat 
faces  him  in  his  work  is  to  secure  an  ade- 
quate number  of  teachers  who  really  face  the 
responsibility  of  their  task  and  put  into  their 
work  the  real  zest  and  earnestness  that  make 
success  possible.  The  Christian  Endeavor  So 
ciety  is  doing  better  work  than  for  months 
in  the  past  and  if  the  proper  encouragement 
is  given  these  young  people  by  those  older  in 
the  service  in  the  years  ahead  Spokane  will 
have  some  real  workers  upon  whose  shoulders 
the  burdens  and  problems  of  the  church  and 
her  activities  may  be  placed. 

After  much  thought  and  prayer  the  writer 
decided  to  tender  his  resignation  as  pastor, 
the  resignation  to  take  effect  September  1. 
After  prayerful  consideration  the  church  fi- 
nally agreed  to  release  the  pastor  that  he 
might  be  free  to  undertake  other  work  which 
seemed  to  be  calling  to  him.  I  wish  to  add 
that  the  only  reason  for  the  pastor's  resigna- 
tion is  that  he  felt  that  possibly  some  one 
else  might  inspire  the  membership  to  still 
greater  activities  and  also  that  he  felt  the 
Lord  to  be  leading  into  other  lines  of  work. 
The  church  tendered  the  retiring     pastor     a 


farewell  reception  wnich  was  largely  attena- 
ed  and  the  remark  that  was  quite  common 
at  this  gathering  was,  "Isn't  it  remarkable 
what  a  fine  spirit  of  love  and  cooperation  is 
manifest."  I  am  mentioning  this  that  no 
one  may  get  the  idea  that  there  is  any  fac- 
tional feeling  in  the  church  but  on  the  con- 
trary a  feeling  of  real  love  and  cooperation 
that  is  the  equal  if  not  better  than  at  any 
time  in  the  church's  history.  At  this  farewell 
meeing  a  substantial  sum  of  money  was 
given  to  the  pastor  as  a  mark  of  apprecia- 
tion. This  was  a  real  surprise  and  had  the 
pastor  known  of  all  the  good  things  in  the 
hearts  of  the  membership  he  questions  if  ho 
would  have  had  the  courage  to  have  resigned. 
It  is  good  that  this  was  not  known  as  it  ap- 
pears the  Lord's  hand  was  in  it  all  and  every- 
thing will  work  out  to  the  welfare  of  the 
church  and  the  Lord  will  thus  be  glorified. 

At  fue  present  1  am  m  Sunnyside,  Wash- 
ington the  place  to  which  I  was  called  for 
my  first  pastorate  when  leaving  Ashland  Ouf 
lege  and  the  place  where  I  have  been  priv- 
ileged to  lead  in  two  special  meetings  during 
the  last  two  years.  I  am  to  be  here  until 
the  end  of  the  year  while  the  S'unnyside  pas- 
or  is  in  the  East  doing  evangelistic  work. 
After  the  first  of  the  year  I  shall  be  open 
for  work.  I  shall  be  glad  to  get  in  touch 
with  churches  desiring  special  meetings  as  I 
shall  be  glad  to  give  my  service  in  this  line 
if  the  Lord  so  directs.  If  the  way  for  this 
work  is  not  opened  I  shall  be  glad  to  again 
take  up  work  as  pastor. 

J.  C.  BEAL, 
Sunnyside,  Washington. 


A   FIVE-FOLD    CONTEST 

A  Plan,  for  directing  an     Educational     Cam- 
paign Among  the  High  Schools  on  the 
Tobacco  Problem 

1.  Prizes  will  be  given  by  a  local  society 
or  an  individual  for  essays,  orations,  cartoons 
and  an  expense  fund  for  a  clean-up  cam- 
paign. 

2.  Prizes  to  be  given  by  the  No-Tobacco 
Legue  of  America  for  the  best  essay,  ora- 
tion and  cartoon  sent  to  it  from  each  state; 
grand  prizes  to  be  awarded  to  the  best  from 
the  entire  nation. 

3.  A  SPECIAL  TEOPHY  PRIZE  to  be 
awarded  to  tTHE  STUDENT  ORGANIZA- 
TION in  the  High  School  of  each  state  that 
shows  the  best  results  obtained  in  an  organ- 
ized movement  to  elimintae  the  use  of  tobac- 
co from  the  high  school.  A  NATIONAL 
GRAND   TROPHY  PRIZE   also  to  be   given. 

A  school  may  take  part  in  all  of  these 
contests  or  in  as  many  or  as  few  as  it  may 
wish. 

In  every  community  there  are  a  number  of 
individuals,  firms  and  societies,  such  as  The 
Parent-Teacher  Association,  W.  C.  T.  U., 
Kiwanis,  Rotary,  Lion,  etc.,  that  will  be  glad 
to  provide  funds  to  take  care  of  the  various 
preliminary  contests  in  the  local  schools. 
I.     Essay   Contest 

The  Club  (or  a  firm  or  an  individ- 
ual will  give  prizes  as  follows: 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


For  essays  (to  contain  not  more  than  1000 
words).  Manuscrijit  to  be  judged  by  the  Se- 
nior Class  in  English  or  Journalism  and  the 
winning  essay  to  he  published. 

First  prize,  $10.00 

Next  two  in  rank — $5  each,   10.00 

Next  five,  $1  each,  5.00 

Eighteen  prizes,   $25.00 

II.    Public  Speaking  Contest 

The Club   (or  firm  or  individual)  will 

give  prizes  as  follows: 

For  the  best  three  orations  on  the  subject, 
"Tobacco,  the  Destroj-er  of  Childhood  and 
Youth",  (1500  words  or  less)  the  speakers  to 
present  their  orations  before  the  whole  High 
school  assembly,  the  three  speakers  having 
been  selected  by  some  merit  system. 

First  prize, $10.00 

Second  Prize,    8.00 

Third   Prize,    7.00 


Total,   .fLio.OO 

III.    Cartoon  Contest 

The   Club  (or  firm  or  individual)  will 

give  prizes  as  follows: 

For  the  best  three  cartoons  cleverly  por- 
traying the  evils  of  the  cigarette  as  a  men- 
ace to  the  young,  the  judges  to  be  the  stu- 
dents of  the  Art  Deparment  of  the  High 
school,  and  the  prize  cartoons  to  be  displaj^ed 
publicly  in  the  building  for  a  fieriod  of  two 
weeks  or  more.  Prizes  same  as  for'  essays. 
IV.  Clean-Up  Campaign 

The Club  (or  firm  or  individual)  will 

give   $. as   an   expense  fund   to  be  used 

by  the   (Student  Organization) 

in  a  campaign  to  eliminate  the  use  of  tobac- 
co from  among  the  student  body. 

V.     State  and  National  Contesris 

Each  essay,  oration  and  cartoon  winning  a 
first  prize  in  a  local  contest,  is  to  be  sent 
to  the  No-ITobaoco  League  of  America,  Indi- 
anapolis, Indiana,  to  be  entered  in  a  con- 
test with  the  winners  from  other  high  schools 
of  the  state.  The  prizes  in  the  state  contest 
will  be  double  those  given  in  the  local  con- 
tests. The  prize  winners  in  the  various 
states  will  then  be  entered  in  national  con- 
tests will  be  double  those  given  in  the  state 
contests. 

Clean-Up  Campaigns 

These  are  in  a  separate,  distinctive  class. 
They  are  the  most  important  of  all.  Their 
purpose  is  to  make  a  practical  application  of 
the  theories  promulgated  in  the  essays,  ora- 
tions and  cartoons.  tThe  problem  of  tobacco 
using  in  high  schools  is  largely  in  the  hands 
of  the  pupils  themselves.  The  solution  is  in 
an  organization  whose  initiative  and  promo- 
tion are  with  the  student  body  under  tactful 
adult  supervision.  Local  contests,  in  the  very 
nature  of  the  case,  are  impossible,  as  each 
school  must  act  as  a  body.  Cash  prizes  are 
also  impractical.  And  so  Trophy  Prizes  will 
be  given  to  the  high  schools  in  each  state 
that  sends  in  a  report  of  the  most  successful 
campaign  carried  out  within  the  school.  The 
winners  of  the  state  trophies  will  be  entered 
in  the  national  contest  for  whiehc  grand 
Trophy  Prize  will  be  awarded. 

Tobacco  in  High  'Schools 

'The  use  of  tobaecoljy  children  is  never  an 
advantage  but  only  a  handicap  physically, 
mentally  and  moi'ally.     Its  blighting     effects 


upon  high  schools  has  become  serious,  in  some 
being  used  almost  universally. 

The  adolescent  age  is  mysterious  and  baffl- 
ing in  many  ways.  Yet  no  other  period  is 
more  susceptible  to  worth  while  suggestion. 
It  is  the  turning  point  in  life.  Eternal  des- 
tinies hang  in  the  balance  here.  It  is  the 
dawning  of  manhood  and  woioanhood.  It  is 
the   time   of  heroic   aspiration. 

The  youth  is  empirical.  He  does  not  want 
to  be  told  things.  He  must  find  them  out 
for  himself.  There  is  within  him  an  irresis- 
tible urge  to  investigate,  to  experiment,  to 
try  things  out,  to  dare,  to  challenge. 

Adolescents  are  super-sensitive.  They  re- 
quire careful  handling.  They  chafe  under 
authority.  .They  are  inclined  to  resent  advice 
unless  it  is  offered  tactfully.  They  cannot  be 
driven.  As  a  rule,  they  can  best  be  led  by 
indirection  and  unconsciously.  They  must 
have  the  feeling  that  what  they  do  is  being 
done  of  their  own  volition  and  initiative. 

This  is  just  as  true  in  regard  to  tobacco 
as  of  anything  else.  Tell  an  adolescent  he 
must  not  smoke  and  you  arouse  within  him 
a  stronge  desire  to  try  it.  But  if  he  is  led, 
in  an  unobtrusive  way,  into  an  investigation 
of  the  question  and  provided  with  material 
adapted  to  his  iiature  and  disposition,  he  will 
be  inclined  to  let  it  alone. 

It  is  with  these  principles  in  mind  that 
the  program,  described  in  the  enclosed  circu- 
lar, has  been  worked  out  with  a  view  to  en- 
listing high  school  students  of  the  nation  in 
an   investigation   of  the   tobacco   problem. 

Literature 

The  problem,  in  its  acute  stage,  is  so  new 
that  there  is  not  much  literature  on  the  sub- 
ject  adapted  to  the  high  school  age. 

For  this  campaign  we  have  issued  a  special 
booklet,  "How  to  Win"  by  Prof.  Wm.  A. 
McKeever,  A.  M.,  LL.D.  It  treats  in  a  famil- 
iar and  fascinating  way  the  whole  problem 
of  youth  with  respect  to  play,  work,  love  and 
worship.  The  effect  of  tobacco  in  all  these 
activities  is  brought  out  incidentally  and 
really  more  effectively  than  they  would  be 
in  a  treatise  devoted  exclusively  to  tobacco 
—10c. 

We  esiJecially  recommend  also  "Tobacco: 
a  Three-fold  iStudy"  by  Prof.  Irving  Fisher, 
of   Yale   University. — lOc. 

' '  Tobacco ' '  by  Prof.  Bruce  Fink,  Miami 
University,  is  the  result  of  years  of  careful 
investigation.  The  bibliography  at  the  close 
is  invaluable. — 35c. 

' '  Billbiards  Angle  for  Boy  Smokers ' ',  by 
Boy  Bedichek, — 60c  per  hundred,  calls  atten- 
tion to  a  widespread  menace  and  tells  how  the 
high  schools  of  three  states  have  counteracted 
the  effects  of  this  pernicious  propaganda.  A 
copy  free  with  order  for  other  literature. 

A  free  subscription  to  The  No-!Tobacco 
Journal  will  be  given  to  each  high  school  that 
enters  the  contest. 

All  essays,  orations,  cartoons  and  reports 
on  work  of  student  organizations  must  be  at 
National  Headquarters  of  The  No-Tobacco 
League  before  January  1,  1925. 

If  your  school  will  enter  this  contest  please 
report  the  fact  to  us  at  once  that  we  may 
keep  in  touch  with  you  from  time  to  time 
with  regard  to  the  progress  of  the  work. 

For  further  information,  write  to  the  No- 


Tobacco   League   of   America,  415   Occidental 
Building,  Indianapolis,  Indiana. 


INrLUENCE  or  THE  CHUKOH 

There  is  a  disease  which  medical  men  call 
hardening  of  the  arteries.  It  is  most  com- 
mon in  people  who  are  advanced  in  age,  but 
it  may  manifest  itself  at  any  age. 

In  our  spiritual  and  moral  experiences  we 
come  also  at  times  face  to  face  with  a  hard- 
ening process,  fairly  analogous  to  the  physic- 
al disorder  referred  to.  Has  materialism 
widely  hardened  the  sifiritual  consciousness 
of  the  race  1  Perhaps  not  to  the  extent  be- 
lieved by  anxious  students  of  moral  condi- 
tions, but  there  appears  to  be  abundant  evi- 
dence to  indicate  that  men  and  women  gen- 
erally are  becoming  less  and  less  susceptible 
to  the  influences  of  moral  aud  spiritual  teach- 
ing. 

All  through  the  week  men  struggle  and  toil 
aud  light,  doing  a  lot  of  things  not  compatible 
with  the  religious  life;  all  the  week  through, 
most  of  us  deal  with  the  selfish,  the  sordid, 
the  ugly,  the  materialistic;  all  through  the 
week  we  find  little  time  to  devote  to  spirit- 
ual considerations,  to  yield  ourselves  to  those 
infinite  influences  which  most  would  ennoble 
our  lives;  all  through  the  week  we  give  more 
heed  to  the  tongues  of  our  neighbors  and  the 
schemes  of  our  competitors  than  we  give  to 
the  precepts  of  faith. 

Then  some  of  us  go  to  church  on  Sunday 
and  comp)laeently  feel  that  we  have  accom- 
plished "our  religious  duty."  Of  course, 
going  to  church  on  Sunday,  or  oftener,  neces- 
sarily will  not  operate  as  a  spiritual  cureall, 
but  it  would  not  harm  a  lot  of  us  to  try  this 
treatment  for  the  correction  of  a  few  of  our 
more  glaring  defects. 

Why  is  it  so  difficult  to  spend  a  part  of 
one  day  out  of  seven  in  placing  one's  self 
in  touch  with  uplifting  influences?  Why  do 
.  most  people  so  persistently  avoid  the  associa- 
tion of  earnest  folk,  who  gather  in  the 
churches,  and  whose  voices  rise  on  the  wings 
of  supplication  to  the  source  of  all  good- 
ness? 

We  measure  small  indeed  in  comparison 
with  the  tremendous  verities^  The  church 
does  its  best  to  bring  us  nearer  to  the  lumi- 
nance of  infinite  love.  The  church  has  its 
faults,  but  these  faults  have  no  connection 
with  truth,  with  faith.  Most  of  us  could 
profit  b_y  listening  to  the  priests  and  minis- 
ters. What  they  have  to  tell  us  is  of  infinite 
value.  They  labor  to  teach  us  that  life  is 
progres.sive,  that  love  is  the  supreme  good, 
that  heaven  is  very  near,  that  all  days  are 
the  same  in  the  sight  of  God.  Give  the 
church   a    chance! — Cincinnati   Enquirer. 


FOTJK  POINTS   FOE  PEACE 
By  Miles  W.  Vaughn 

Modern  Japan  is  not  looking  for  war  for 
the  simple  reason  that  she  cannot  afford  it. 

This  viewpoint  has  been  expressed  to  the 
United  Press  a  score  of  times  in  the  last  few 
weeks  by  leaders  of  all  classes  in  the  Empire 
and  is  borne  out  by  impartial  observation. 

The  militarist  has  given  wa.y  to  the  indus- 
trialist. Popular  interest  has  veered  from 
battleships  to  electrification  of  industry,  and 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


from  standing  armies  to  a  program  for  de- 
velopment of  the  northern  island  of  Hok- 
kaido. 

So  marked  is  this  tendency  that  one  pow- 
erful industrialist  has  gone  so  far  as  to  ad- 
vocate practically  an  entire  abolition  of  arm- 
aments. He  is  Tsuneta  Yano,  president  of 
the  Mutual  Insurance  company  of  Japan  and 
recognized  as  a  far  seeing  business  man  and 
a  keen  student  of  international  politics. 
Arms  Question  Economic 
Japan,  Yano  asserts  in  a  statement  to  the 
Taiyo,  must  look  upon  the  armament  question 
as  purely  economic.  He  is  convinced  that 
the  millions  of  yen  now  poured  into  the  cof- 
fers of  the  army  and  navy  would  yield  bet- 
ter returns  to  the  nation  if  extended  in  peace- 
ful industrial  expansion. 

Speaking  from  an  economic  standpoint, 
Yano  writes:  "I  think  it  would  be  desirable 
to  abolish  land  and  marine  armaments  ex- 
cept such  units  as  are  required  for  protection 
of  our  vested  interests  in  Manchuria  pending 
re-establishment  of  a  strong  government  in 
China;  and  for  the  policing  of  Korea." 

In  support  of  this  contention  Yano  makes 
these  points: 

1.  Japan  is  not  menaced  with  aggression 
in  any  quarter  and  cannot  afford  to  keep  up 
a  huge  military  establishment  for  which  she 
has  little  use. 

2.  The  era  of  .Japanese  expansion  thorugh, 
military  operations  and  annexation  is  defi- 
nitely past. 

3.  By  reducing  her  armament  to  a  min- 
imum Japan  will  overcome  suspicion  directed 
at  her  in  many  countries,  notably  England 
and  the  United  States,  and  will  change  pub- 
lic opinion  in  these  countries  until  such  dis- 
criminatoiy  legislation  as  the  American  ex- 
clusion act  will  be  possible. 

4.  Elimination  of  great  armament  expendi- 
tures would  place  the  nation  in  a  financial 
position  which  would  enable  her  to  become 
one  of  the  foremost  economic  powers  of  the 
world. 

Japan  has  nothing  to  fear  from  the  United 
States,  Yano  believes,  despite  the  fact  that 
America  is  one  of  the  "foremost  imperialis- 
tic powers  of  the  world. ' ' 

To  cope  with  American  imperialism 
is  American  pacifism,  ' '  which  is  just  as 
powerful,"  he  asserts.  '"There  may  be 
American  enemies  of  Japan,  but  there  are 
just  as  many  American  friends." — (U.  P.) 


WHY  WE  NEED    THE    CHRISTIAN 
COLLEGE 

Long  ago  Bacon  wrote:  "Knowledge  is  pow. 
er. "  All  that  science  has  added  to  the  in- 
tellectual resources  since  his  day  has  not 
changed  the  nature  of  knowledge,  for  know- 
ledge is  still  power — impersonal  and  unmoral. 
It  is  like  the  rain,  it  strengthens  alike  the 
hands  of  the  unjust  as  well  as  the  just.  In 
Bertrand  Eussell's  Icarus  there  is  a  discus- 
sion of  scientific  knowledge  and  what  it 
promises — or  fails  to  promise:  "Science  en- 
ables the  holders  of  power  to  realize  their 
purposes  more  fully  than  they  could  otherwise 
do.  If  their  purposes  are  good,  this  is  a 
gain;  if  they  are  evil,  it  is  a  loss.  In  the 
present  age,  it  seems  that  the  purposes  of  the 
of  the  holders  of  power  are  in  the  main  evil 


.  .  .  Therefore,  at  present,  science  does  harm 
by  increasing  the  power  of  rulers.  Science  is 
no  substitute  for  virtue;  the  heart  is  as  neces- 
sary for  a  good  life  as  the  head.  ...  We  may 
sum  up  this  discus.sion  in  a  few  words. 
Science  has  not  given  men  more  self-control, 
more  kindliness,  or  more  power  of  discount- 
ing their  passions  in  deciding  upon  a  course 
of  action.  It  has  given  communities  more 
power  to  indulge  their  collective  passions  in 
deciding  upon  a  course  of  action.  It  has 
given  communities  more  power  to  indulge 
their  collective  passions,  but,  by  making  so- 
ciety more  organic,  it  has  diminished  the  part 
played  by  private  passions.  Men's  collective 
passions  are  mainly  evil;  far  the  strongest  of 
them  are  hatred  and  rivalry  directed  towards 
other  groups.  Therefore  at  present  all  that 
gives  men  power  to  indulge  their  collective 
passions  is  bad.  fThat  is  why  science  threat- 
ens to  cause  the  destruction  of  our  civiliza- 
tion." We  suggest  the  above  as  a  sound  ar- 
gument for  the  Christian  College.  Knowledge 
is  power — but  we  must  be  sure  it  i.s  power  in 


the  hands  of  men  for  good  and  not  for  evil 
ends. — Gospel   Messenger. 


SELF-ADVERTISED     AND     SELF-APPRE- 
CIATED 

From  the  "Outlook"  comes  the  story  of  a 
lecturer  who  hired  a  hall  in  a  Western  town 
and  advertised  himself  as  a  speaker  of  re- 
markable ability.  There  seems  to  have  been 
some  doubt  on  the  part  of  the  townspeople, 
however,  as  to  this;  for  when  he  came  to  the 
platform  on  the  evening  of  the  lecture,  he 
found  one  lone  auditor  at  the  rear  end  of  th"e 
hall.  He  addressed  him  in  sonorous  tones. 
' ' My  dear  sir, ' '  he  began,  "it  is  no  fault  of 
yours  that  this  place  is  not  jammed,  crammed 
full,  and  as  a  reward  of  your  loyalty  I  shall 
deliver  my  lecture  as  if  a  vast  audience  sat 
before  me." 

As  he  was  about  to  begin  the  lone  man  who 
was  to  be  so  favored  called  to  him:  "Well, 
hurry  up  about  it,  then!  I'm  the  janitor,  and 
I  want  to  put  out  the  lights." 


A  STORY  FOR  OUR  LITTLE  FOLKS 


Pauline  to  the  Rescue 

A  Story  by  Amanda  Cordes 


Little  June  was  unhappy,  more  unhappy 
than  she  had  thought  it  possible  for  any  lit- 
tle girl  to  be.  Now  she  sat  by  the  window  and 
looked  listlessly  out  at  the  sun  pouring  a 
rich  glory  over  the  world  outside,  a  book 
dropped  in  her  lap. 

"June  dear,"  said  mother,  anxiously,  "are 
you  not  well?  Surely  my  little  girl  does  not 
want  to  staj'  in  on  such  a  beautiful  day;  see 
here  are  Bessie  and  Pauline  coming  for  you." 
She  smiled  pleasantty  ot  the  eager  little 
girls.  ' '  Yes,  June  may  go  with  you.  June 
dear,  run  and  get  your  hat."  But  June  did 
not  move.  Her  face  flushed.  "I — I  got  a — 
my  head  aches."  This  was  true:  her  head 
did  ache. 

Mrs.  Dickinson  laid  her  hand  on  June 's 
hot  brow.  "Best  here,  dear,"  she  said;  "per- 
haps it  is  the  spring  weather.  I  will  get  you 
a  glass  of  nice,  cool  milk,  and  you  will  feel 
better. ' '  She  pulled  down  the  shade,  shutting 
the  light  from  June's  eyes,  and  left  the 
room. 

The  little  girl  looked  after  her  miserably. 
No,  she  didn't  deserve  the  nice  milk;  she 
didn't  deserve  her  mother's  love  any  more.  It 
was  true  her  head  ached,  but  not  from  any 
bodily  ailment.  It  seemed  as  if  the  hurt  of 
her  conscience  had  divided  itsefl  between 
her  head  and  heart.  It  had  aU  started  that 
morning  with  the  dime  in  the  little  brown 
jug  on  the  kitchen  shelf,  but,  no,  further  back 
than  that  it  had  started  with  the  stick  of 
red  candy  in  the  wdndow  of  the  drugstore 
around  the  corner.  It  was  like  tracing  one's 
sin  back  to  Adam.  June  had  wanted  the  red 
stick,  but  mother  had  forbidden  it.  "No," 
June,  that  candy  is  painted  and  unwhole- 
some ;  it  will  make  my  little  girl  sick.  Moth- 
er will  buy  you  a  cake  of  milk  chocolate." 


But  June  had  refused  the  chocolate.  She 
wanted  the  red  stick  and  not  all  of  the  milk 
chocolate  in  the  world  could  make  up  for  it. 
iShe  knew  that  once  mother  said  no,  she 
means  no  and  further  appeal  would  be  in 
vain;  yet  how  the  thought  of  the  red  candy 
stuck  and  stuck  and  stuck.  Then  that  morn- 
ing, while  her  mother  was  tying  up  her  lunch, 
she  had  caught  sight  of  the  brown  jug.  She 
wondered  if  it  still  held  the  dime,  and  then 
everything  seemed  to  happen  at  once;  her 
mother  left  the  room  for  an  instant,  and  in 
that  instant  she  had  climbed  the  chair, 
thrust  her  small  hand  into  the  jug  and  secuveu 
the  dime.  She  hadn't  actually  meant  to  steal 
— she  couldn't  tell  now  exactly  what  motive 
had  prompted  the  deed.  She  was  really  an 
unusually  good  little  girl,  but  that  was  be- 
cause, perhaps,  she  had  never  been  tempted 
in  just  this  way  before.  Kissing  her  mother 
a  hasty  and  guilty  good-by,  she  left  the 
house,  and  somehow,  when  she  had  finally  ar- 
rived at  school,  the  red  stick  was  in  her 
pocket  and  the  dime  gone.  She  was  a  thief; 
she  had  stolen  her  mother's  monej',  and  had 
been  disobedient  as  well,  for  had  not  mother 
forlndden  her  to  have  the  candy?  The  cov- 
eted stick  no  longer  appeared  tempting  and 
inviting;  she  did  not  even  try  it  with  a  lick 
of  her  tongue.  Mother  had  said  it  would 
make  her  sick,  and  mother  was  always  right. 
Oh,  why  had  she  bought  it?  iShe  didn't  want 
it,  she  didn't!  She  wished  it  was  back  in  the 
window  and  the  dime  safe  again  in  the  brown 
jug.  At  lunch  she  threw  the  red  stick  under 
the  school's  porch  steps  and  when  school  was 
over  went  soberly  and  miserably  home. 

"Mother!  I — I  think  I  will  go  out,  anyway, 
and,"  she  added  breathlessly,  "I'd  better  not 
drink  the  milk,  perhaps — it  might  scramble 
inside  of  me  jumping  and  playing  about." 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  23,  1925 


Mother  smiled  at  the  quaint  idea,  and  set 
back  the  milk.  ' '  You  shall  have  it  for  sup- 
per then,  dear,"  she  said.  "And  June,  as 
you  are  going  out  stop  by  the  drugstore  and 
get  mother  five  two-cent  stamps;  there  are 
several  letters  I  must  mail  tonight."  June,  an- 
ticipating her  mother,  sprang  upon  the  chair 
and  seized  the  brown  jug.  "I'll  get — "  she 
mumbled. 

"Yes,  dear,  the  dime  will  just  pay  for  the 
stamps.  Tell  ilr.  Willis  I  want  a  dime's 
worth  of  stamp;  it  will  be  easier  for  you  to 
remember,  and  now,  little  girl,  run  out  and 
play.  I  wou't  need  the  stamps  until  this  eve- 
ning.    I'ou  can  get  them  on  your  way  back. ' ' 

Outside  of  the  house  June  hesitated,  and 
then,  turning,  rushed  ofC  to  the  deserted 
school  lot.  She  wanted  to  get  away  from 
every  one.  iShe  wanted  to  be  alone  with  her 
misery.  Oh,  how  one  sin  had  led  to  another. 
iShc  had  pretended  to  mother  to  take  the 
dime  from  the  jug  when  she  had  know  it 
was  not  there.  She  was  surprised  and  some- 
what disconcerted  to  find  Pauline  in  the 
schoolyard.  "I  left  my  pencil-box  on  the 
stops,"  explained  the  little  girl.  "Has  the 
headache  gone?  Did  you  leave  something 
too?  Why,  June(,  how  funny  you  look!  Are 
you — seared?"  June's  white  face  sent  a  fun- 
ny little  shiver  up  and  down  her  spine. 

June's  reply  was  a  husky  whisper:  "Paul- 
ine, you  won't  want  ever  to  play  with  me 
again.     I  am  a — thief." 

Pauline  was  so  startled  that  she  let  her 
pencil-box  fall  and  didn't  even  notice  that 
her  cherished  pencils  were  scattered  upon  the 
ground.  It  vrasn't  nice  of  June  to  upset  her 
so.     What  could  she  mean? 

"Yes,  Pauline,"  insisted  June,  as  Pauline 
only  stared,  "I  stole — from  mother!"  Then 
the  overburdened  heart  gave  way,  and  June 
flung  herself  on  the  grass,  sobbing  frantically. 

And,  coaxing  and  soothing,  Pauline  drew 
the  sti  ry  of  the  red  stick  and  the  dime  in 
the  brown  jug  from  .June.  She  eouldn  't  un- 
derstand how  June  could  have  done  it,  but 
June 's  grief  and  repentance,  so  sincere  and 
overwhelming,  took  away  from  the  awfulnes.' 
of  the  deed  and  drew  her  closer  to  her  little 
friend. 

"Don't  cry,  June,"  she  repeated.  "I'ou 
are  sorrw  and  threw  the  candy  away.  Let 
me  wipe  your  face;  it  is  all  streaked  and 
dirty;  and,  June,  you  must  go  straight  home 
and  tell  your  mother  everything,  how  sorry 
you  are  and  how  you  are  never  going  to  do  it 
again,  never,  never!" 

June  shivered.  "Mother  won't  love  me 
any  more,"  she  cried.  "I — I  am  afraid  to 
tell  her;  oh,  Pauline,  she  might  not  love  me 
any  more!  " 

Pauline  was  indignant,  ".Tune  Dickinson," 
he  exclaimed,  ' '  mothers  aren  't  like  that. 
The.y  are  like  God,  you  know.  They  forgive 
anything  and  keep  on  loving  j-ou  just  the 
same.  'Why,  June,  you  know  mothers  are  like 
God!" 

"Pauline,"  whispered  .June,  holding  her 
very  tight,  "will  you  go  with  me,  will  you?" 

Pauline  couldn't  understand  either  how 
June  could  hesitate  to  tell  her  mother,  but 
June  was  so  evidently  in  need  of  her  sup- 
port that  she  could  not  refuse  it, 

"Yes,   June,  I  will  go  with     you.     Bessie 


will  wonder  what  has  become  of  me,  but  that 
won 't  matter. ' '  She  gathered  up  her  pencils 
and  restored  them  to  the  box,  and  together 
the  little  girls  returned  to  Mrs.  Dickinson. 

She  was  busy  in  the  sitting  room,  writing 
the  letter  she  had  mentioned,  when  Pauline 
and  June  entered.  Pauline  walked  straight 
up  to  her. 

' '  Here  is  June,  Mrs.  Dickinson, ' '  she  said. 
' '  She  has  been  a  very,  oh,  a  very  bad  girl 
and  she  wants  to  tell  you  about  it,  but  she  is 
afraid  you  won't  love  her  any  more  if  you 
know. ' '  She  gave  June  a  nudge,  but  June 
did  not  move,  her  eyes  fixed  breathlessly  upon 
her  mother's  face,  and  Pauline  continued 
earnestly.  "But  you  will  love  her  just  the 
same,  won 't  you,  Mrs.  Dickinson,  even  if  she 
has  done  something  wicked?" 

"My  little  girl!"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Dickin- 
son, snatching  June  to  her  heart,  "my  own, 
precious  darling!  How  could  you  doubt  it! 
Mother  will  always  love  you  just  the  same, 
always  and  always,  no  matter  what  j'ou  have 
done — no  matter  what  you  do,  always  and  al- 
ways; tell  mother,  darling,  what  has  hap- 
pened; mother  will  forgive  you!"  And,  for 
the  second  time,  June  sobbed  out  the  story 
of  her  wrongdoing,  and  her  mother  held  her 
tight  and  wiped  the  tears  and  kissed  away 
the  shame  and  the  hurt  of  the  wicked  deed, 
until  the  old  peace  stole  back  again.  She  felt 
that  Pauline  was  right.  Mothers  were  like 
God,  forgiving  and  loving  you  just  the  same, 
and  that  never,  never  again  would  she  be 
afraid  to  tell  her  anything. — Richmond  Chris- 
tian Advocate. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

TO   PENNSYLVANIA   CHURCHES 

■The  Pennsylvania  District  Conference  will 
convene  for  the  Thirty-sixth  Annual  Session, 
October  5  to  9  at  Masontown,  Pennsylvania. 
We  are  anticipating  a  large  attendance  and 
a  splendid  conference. 

As  pastor  of  the  entertaining  church  and 
in  behalf  of  the  church  I  desire  to  extend  to 
all  the  churches  of  the  district  a  most  hearty 
welcome.  Masontown  is  very  easy  of  access 
as  you  have  observed  under  a  separate  cap- 
tion. 

We  would  appreciate  hearing  from  any  or 
all  the  churches  informing  us  as  to  the  num- 
ber of  delegates  we  may  expect. 

Fraternally  Y'ours  for  a  great  Conference, 
J.  L.  GINGRICH. 


TRACT  PROMOTION 
CORNER 


REACHING  THE  PERSON  THROUGH  THE 
EYE-GATE 

We  have  been  told  that  about  80%  of  our 
knowledge  comes  through  the  eye-gate.  This 
is  a  strong  reason  for  a  liberal  use  of  the 
printed  page.     If  the  liberal  use  of  advertis- 


ing space  in  newspapers  and  magazines  brings 
the  returns  justifying  such  advertising  in  the 
commercial  world,  it  would  not  seem  impossi- 
ble to  awaken  interest  and  inquiry  in  the 
truth  of  God's  Word.  The  Brethren  have 
expended  altogether  too  little  of  money  and 
effort  in  telling  the  world  the  reason  for  our 
existence.  Carry  a  number  of  tracts  in  your 
pocket  and  as  you  go  about  hand  them  to 
those  whom  you  meet.  Put  up  a  rack  in  your 
church  vestibule  and  keep  it  filled  with 
Brethren  literature.  Tht  Brethren  have  a 
platform  which  will  meet  the  need  of  this 
present  world, — inform  yourself  and  inform 
others. 

E.  F.  POETE,  Director  Tract  Publicity. 


TESTIMONY  OF  A  SOUL-WINNING 
TRACT  DISTRIBUTOR 

A  certain  tract  distributor  in  a  great  city 
who  during  the  past  four  years  has  passed 
out  personally  an  average  of  a  thousand 
leaflets  per  month  declared  recently  (as  re- 
ported in  the  London  Christian)  that  an  av- 
erage of  ONLY'  ABOUir  TWO  PERCENT 
have  refused  to  take  them,  ' '  although  many 
must  have  been  offered  to  Roman  Catholics, 
Jews,  and  Communists.  The  inevitable  conclu- 
sion is  that  the  great  majority  of  people  will 
still  accept  civilly  the  printed  Gospel  that  is 
civilly  offered.  It  is  often  immediately  read, 
but  is  generally  put  in  the  pocket,  AND  1 
HAVE  NOT  SEEN  ONE  IN  A  THOUSAND 
TORN  UP  OR  THROWN  AWAY." 

And  then  he  adds  this  significant  statement: 
"THE  WORLD  IS  NOT  EVANGELIZED, 
EVEN  IN  '  CHRISTIAN  LANDS, '  BECAUSE 
NEARLY'  EVERY'  ONE  LEAVES  THE 
DISTASTEFUL  TESTIMONY'  TO  OTH- 
ERS." 

If  even  one-half — not  to  say  98  percent — 
of  the  people  we  pass  in  the  streets  or  else- 
where are  willing  to  accept  respectfully  the 
printed  Gospel  message,  then  surely  we  can- 
not say  that  the  world  which  "God  so 
loved"  has  turned  its  back  irrevocably  upon 
him.  Nor  can  we  say  that  the  Lord  is  slack 
concerning  his  promise;  but  we  CAN  say 
that  the  members  of  his  body  are  slack  con- 
cerning tlieir  performance. 

The  Lord  is  "not  willing  that  ANY  should 
perish,"  but  alas,  alas!  how  many  of  his 
children,  even  of  those  who  profess  to  be 
looking  for  his  coming,  seem  willing  tbat 
ALL  should  perish!  Does  not  their  indilfer- 
ence  and  lack  of  soul  travail ,  for  a  lost  but 
largely  reachable  world  seem  to  indicate  this? 
How  many  members  of  even  the  TRUE 
church  of  Christ  are  willing  to  humble  them- 
selves enough  to  engage  in  this,  one  of  the 
MOST  FRUITFUL  of  all  lines  of  soul-win- 
ning activity? 


"In  due  season  we  shall  reap  if  we  faint 
not."  One  of  the  sterling  virtues  in  practi- 
cal life  is  continuance — continuance  through 
all  obstacles,  hindrances,  and  discourage- 
ments. It  is  unconquerable  persistence  that 
wins.  The  paths  of  life  are  strewn  with  the 
skeletons  of  those  who  fainted  and  fell  in 
the  march.  Life's  prizes  can  be  won  only  by 
those  who  will  not  fail.  Success  in  every 
field  must  be  won  through  antagonism  and 
conflict. — J.  R.  Miller. 


v_/  ♦     —  » 


i-in , 


-23 


Pa. 


Volume  XL VII 
Number  37 


^ 


September  30, 
1925 


\= 


BRETHREN 
EVANGELIST 


1-. 


J 


m  ,ii 


Christ  Sends  Forth  the  Twelve 

and  today  as  then 

HE  APPOINTS  TO  EACH  MAN  HIS  TASK 

As  we  face   the   new  church   year 
May  there  be  no  shirkers  among  us 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  30  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  piib- 
lication  must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
eedins  week. 


George  S.  Baer,  Editor 


JStetbren 
Evangelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Rench,  A.  V.  Kimmell. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   In  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Kditor  of  the  Bretliren  Evans:eli.st,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teetc 
Bosine.ss   Manager,  Brethren   Fnblisliing  Company,  A.slilanil,    Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing-  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Facing  the  New  Year 's  Tasks — Editor,   

Federal  Council's  Survey  of  the  Prohibition  Situation — Editor, 

Editorial  Review,    .  . . 

Our  Contribution  to  Prohibition — Lawrence  C.  Ridenour, 

Are  We  Losing  Our  Moral  Sensibilities? — Bj-  Louis  S.  Bauman, 

Dayton  and  Herrin — J.  S.  C.  Spickcrnian,    

Jesus — Imnianuel — Christ — DyoU    Bclote 

Why  I  Oppose  Dancing- — Mrs.  I.  H.  McCoy,   

Deepening  the  Devotional  Life — Orville  D.  Ullom,   

Our  Worship   Program — Editor, 


Repairing   the    Temple — Editor,    

Sunday  School  Notes — Edwin  Boardman,   

The  Pastor  and  'His  Young  People,   

Junior  C.  E.  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   

A  Chief  Who  Knew  Livingstone — Jean  Mateer  Beeman, 

News  from  the  Field, 

A  Story  for  Our  Young  Readers,    

In  the  iShadow,    

Tract    Promotion  Corner — R.   F.   Porte,    

Announcements, 


EDITORIAL 


Facing  the  New  Year's  Tasks 


Vacations  are  now  well  in  the  background  and  we  arc  face  to 
face  with  the  tasks  of  the  new  conference  year.  How  well  we  pre- 
pare to  meet  those  tasks  will  determine  very  largely  the  outcome. 
Many  things  might  be  said  at  this  point,  but  there  are  a  few  things 
that   are   very   essential. 

First,  we  should  face  the  new  year's  work  with  a  program  and 
a  goal.  We  should  have  our  work  organized  and  should  be  aiming 
tt  something  definite.  Every  successful  pastor  knows  how  important 
this  is.  There  are  so  many  things  demanding  attention,  so  many  dif- 
ferent phases  of  church  activity,  so  many  special  days  and  seasons 
calling  for  observance,  so  many  special  offerings  to  be  lifted,  so 
many  worthy  eommunitj'  features  and  parish  interests  requiring  at- 
tention, that  if  one  has  not  his  work  -svell  planned,  with  a  time  for 
everything  essential  and  everything  coming  at  its  place,  he  is  likely 
to  end  in  confusion  and  disappointment,  with  little  accomplished  but 
the  frittering  away  of  time  and  the  spending  of  a  lot  of  nervous 
energj-.  We  have  been  schooled  in  the  importance  of  this  very 
thing  to  much  profit  during  recent  years  through  the  denominational 
programs  which  we  have  launched  and  carried  forward,  and  which 
required  the  carrying  of  organization  and  method  down  to  every 
congregation  and  pastor.  But  with  all  our  agitation  along  this  line, 
there  is  still  much  to  be  desired,  for  many  congregations  and  pastors 
are  continually  finding  themselves  like  clogged  machines,  unable  to 
grind  out  all  that  is  required  of  them.  It  does  not  help  the  situa- 
tion to  complain  of  too  many  requirements,  even  though  in  some  re- 
spects it  may  be  true.  The  wiser  thing  is  to  avoid  letting  our  work 
pile  up  until  it  ends  in  chaos  and  discouragement  by  having-  it  ar- 
ranged in  orderly  manner  and  following  our  schedule  to  a  worthy 
goal.  This  enables  us  to  conserve  our  energy,  to  avoid  non-essentials 
and  to  accomplish  much  more  in  a  given  time. 

The  mere  fact  of  having  a  program  is  not  onlj-  advantageous, 
but  having  a  set  goal,  a  fixed  purpose,  a  definite  aim  is  very  impor- 
tant. It  gives  impetus  and  encouragement  to  accomplishment.  It 
gives  direction  to  one 's  energy  and  minimizes  wandering  and  fruit- 
loss  effort.  It  sends  one  forward  with  certainty  and  precision,  be- 
cause he  has  somewhere  to  go.  He  who  has  no  goal  is  like  a  Sunday 
afternoon  stroller,  who  has  no  particular  objective  in  view  and  no 
definite  time  of  reaching  it.  Wliile  he  who  has  a  goal  is  like  a  man 
going  to  work  on  a  Monday  morning,  with  certain,  aggressive  steps, 
making  progress  at  every  stride.  The  mere  fact  that  we  are  going 
somewhere,  and  not  just  anywhere,  has  much  influence  on  how  we 
go.     We  are  too  often  merely  strolling  at  the  Lord's  work. 


In  the  second  place  we  need  to  endeavor  to  face  our  year's  work 
with  united,  one  hundred  percent  cooperation  and  effort.  If  a  church 
lays  out  a  program  that  is  a  worthy  challenge  to  the  entire  member- 
ship, it  cannot  expect  to  accomplish  it  in  a  satisfactor}'  manner  with 
half  the  force  off  duty.  If  a  church  has  three  hundred  members  and 
acknowledges  at  the  outset  that  it  can  count  on  only  a  hundred  and 
fifty,  either  that  church  must  set  itself  to  a  humiliatingly  small  pro- 
gram or  the  faithful  membership  must  struggle  under  a  burden  that 
i^i  beyond  its  strength.  We  ought  not  be  willing  to  face  cither  alter- 
native. That  we  are,  is  one  of  the  most  discouraging  things  about 
the  church.  Wo  ought  to  insist  that  every  one  shall  be  awake  to 
his  duty  and  doing  his  full  task;  that  no  one  shall  be  -allowed  to  be 
at  ease  in  Zion.  The  loyalty  and  cooperation  of  every  member  ought 
to  be  had  that  the  church  may  be  enabled  to  accomplish  all  that  may 
rightfully  be  exp-ected  of  it,  and  thus  gain  glory  to  the  One  whose 
name  it  wears.  To  thus  bestir  and  set  to  work  the  entire  member- 
ship will  be  a  difficult  task,  but  we  ought  not  to  attempt,  nor  to 
be   satisfied  with  anything  less. 

An  "exchange"  recounts  the  story  told  of  General  Phil  Sher- 
idan, that  in  one  of  the  battles  of  the  Civil  War  he  was  using  only 
his  artillery  in  the  attack.  But  later  a  crisis  and  strategic  moment 
came  and  with  the  dash  and  enthusiasm  for  which  he  was  noted  he 
cried  out  the  orders,  "Let  everybody  go  in.  infantry,  artillery,  cav- 
alry, bands  of  music — let  everybody  go  in!"  Our  fellow  editor  goes 
on  to  say,  "More  than  once  we  have  wished  we  might  get  that  com- 
mand across  to  the  church — to  our  church — with  the  authority  that 
would  command  obedience,  in  this  great  warfare  for  the  establish- 
ment of  Christ 's  kingdom  in  the  world. ' '  And  we  share  that  feeling 
fully  and  keenly  when  we  think  of  the  vast  possibilities  that  are 
ours  if  we  but  threw  ourselves  into  our  work  unitedly  and  entirely. 
But  we  have  been  satisfied  to  put  up  with  only  a  fraction  of  our 
possible  strength. 

A  third  essential  as  we  face  the  new  year's  work  is  that  we 
shall  have  a  keen  sense  of  our  utter  dependence  upon  God.  We  need 
to  go  into  our  task,  not  with  self-confidence,  but  with  full  recogni- 
tion of  the  fact  that  we  have  no  wisdom,  strength  or  ability  without 
the  abiding  presence  of  the  Almighty.  If  we  begin  with  any  other 
attitude  of  mind,  we  are  inviting  disappointment,  defeat  and  failure, 
which  are  as  certain  as  eternity,  unless  we  fall  back  upon  a  reliance 
upon  God.  We  talk  too  much  about  the  value  of  self-confidence  in 
our  spiritual  activities;  we  need  to  emphasize  God-confidence  more. 
Peter  had  all  the  self-confidence  that  any  one  could  -wish,  but  Jesus 


SEPTEMBER  30,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


knew  the  weakness  of  it;  the  fickleness  and  instability  of  it,  and, 
warning  Peter,  he  asid,  "I  have  prayed  for  thee."  Paul  realized 
that  of  himself  he  could  do  nothing,  but  he  had  learned  that  divine 
grace  was  all-sufficient,  so  that  he  was  able  to  say,  "I  can  do  all 
things  through  Christ,  who  strengtheneth  me."  And  our  Lord  Jesus 
knew  how  ineffectual  even  the  noblest  would  be  in  their  own  strength, 
so  he  commanded  his  disciples  to  tarry  in  Jerusalem  and  not  to 
think  of  departing  on  their  highly  important  mission  until  they  had 
been  endued  with  power  from  on  high.  And  lest  men  down  the  ages 
should  think  the  "tarrying"  was  meant  only  to  give  the  quarrel- 
some, place-seeking  disciples  a  chance  to  find  themselves,  and  should 
forget  their  need  of  his  presence  and  power,  he  put  a  reminder  in 
the  very  commission  itself,  "Go  ye  ...  and  lo  I  am  with  you  al- 
May. "  I  am  with  you — why?  Because  he  knew  how  sorely  they 
should  need  him  and  how  impossible  it  would  be  for  them — for  all 
men — to  do  anything  without  him.  That  is  our  need — our  supreme 
ueed  today.  The  church  is  weak  today — in  any  day — because  it  tries 
to  go  it  alone  too  much.  It  is  not  God-dependent  enough.  Let  the 
realization  of  this  drive  us  to  our  knees,  and  we  shall  rise  in  power 
to  go  into  the  year's  work  with  victory  beyond   comparison. 


Federal  Council's  Survey  of  the  Prohibition 
Situation 

The  Federal  Council  of  Churches  recently  published  a  report  on 
the  Prohibition  Enforcement  situation  as  it  obtains  in  the  United 
States  today.  It  claims  to  be  entirely  impartial,  concerned  "only 
with  the  facts  and  their  interpretation. ' '  It  oifers  no  word  to  in- 
dicate any  hope  as  to  the  final  outcome  and  presents  the  situation 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  have  succeeded  in  winning  the  applause  or 
commendation  for  fairness  from  both  the  wets  and  the  drys.  Eec- 
ognizing  the  contribution  of  such  a  study,  yet  it  seems  unfortunate 
that  these  representatives  of  the  churches  should  have  made  such 
a  strained  effort  to  divorce  themselves  of  a  positive  and  Christianly 
partisan  attitude,  which  is  so  necessary  to  the  strengthening  of  pro- 
hibition enforcement.  However  the  authors  of  this  report  do  present 
a  v.-arning  and  a  challenge,  which,  while  it  is  by  no  means  new, 
needs  to  be  repeated  and  pressed  home  to  the  churches  with  all  pos- 
sible force. 

It  says:  "There  are  sections  of  the  country  in  which  the  traffic 
is  likley  to  continue  until  forces  of  civic  organization  and  social 
education  succeed  in  developing  a  public  opinion  strong  enough  to 
modify  the  habits  of  that  portion  of  the  population  which  has  thus 
far  refused  to  be  governed  by  the  law.  .  .  .  This  situation  presents 
an  unprecedented  challenge  to  the  schools  and  the  churches.  Thus 
far  the  delinquency  of  the  churches  is  perhaps  even  greater  than 
that  of  the  Federal  Government.  In  former  years  temperance  edu- 
cation was  stressed  as  a  part  of  the  religious  educational  program. 
It  was  often  of  a  decidedly  inferior  type,  to  be  sure,  but  the  im- 
portance of  temperate  living  and  self-control  was  kept  continually 
before  our  youth.  With  the  passing  of  the  Prohibition  laws  the  task 
of  moral  education  with  reference  to  temperate  living  has  been  all 
but  ignored."  This  is  a  fair  criticism  and  should  challenge  the 
church  to  renewed  fidelity  in  the  matter. 

EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

Absence  from  the  church  makes  the  heart  grow  fonder  for  the 
world. 

There  is  an  encourag'ing  amount  of  beauty  and  goodness  in  this 
old  world,  but  the  man  who  is  raking  muck  cannot  see  it. 

It  is  a  waste  of  time  and  patience  to  argue  over  religious  differ- 
ences. He  who  insists  on  it  seldom  wins  a  convert,  but  loses  many 
friends. 

He  is  able  to  pray  more  effectively  in  times  of  crisis  and  calam- 
ity, who  has  persistently  cultivated  the  habit  of  prayer  in  life 's 
everyday. 

It  is  unfair  in  every  way  for  the  pastor  to  pull  the  Gospel 
wagon  with  all  the  members  on  board,  but  if  he  is  willing  to  do  it 
and  they  are  willing  to  let  him,  they  ought,  at  least  not  to  drag 
their  feet. 


We  can  publish  no  more  church  news  than  we  receive.  Every 
pastor  acknowledges  his  enjoyment  of  reading  the  newsletters,  but 
many  of  them  are  getting  very  careless  about  writing.  Get  busy. 
Brethren. 

The  Ohio  Mission  Board  Secretary-treasurer,  Brother  K.  A. 
Hazen,  informs  us  that  the  churches  of  Ohio  are  paying  their  ap- 
portionments this  year  in  a  most  encouraging  manner  and  that  many 
who  were  behind  last  year  are  catching  up  in  their  payments.  That 
sounds  good. 

Don't  fail  to  read  Brother  Porte's  "Tract  Corner."  He  em- 
phasizes an  idea  this  week  that  we  have  frequently  stressed  and 
which  we  believe  to  be  fundamental  to  "A  Greater  Brethren 
Church" — namely,  the  activity  of  the  laity  in  spreading  the  doc- 
trines of  the  church  as  taught  in  the  Word. 

The  Ohio  District  Conference  program  is  to  be  found  in  this 
issue  and  it  promises  some  fine  things.  The  Smithville  church  en- 
tertains and  the  date  is  October  29  to  November  1.  Note  the  change 
in  date,  that  the  conference  begins  on  Thursday  and  closes  Sunday 
night,  instead  of  being  held  in  mid-week  as  heretofore. 

Brother  S.  E.  Christiansen  is  now  installed  as  pastor  of  the  Fair- 
view  church  near  Washington  C.  H.,  Ohio,  and  we  understand  the 
church  is  planning  by  much  heroic  effort  on  the  part  of  some  of  the 
members  to  maintain  full-time  service.  May  the  Lord  blses  Brother 
Christiansen  and  family  in  their  new  field  and  lead  both  pastor  and 
jjeople  forward  together. 

President  Jacobs  states  that  the  enrollment  of  Ashland  College 
for  the  first  semester  has  reached  within  four  of  the  three  hundred 
mark.  The  faculty  reception  referred  to  was  perhaps  the  most 
largely  attended  since  such  receptions  have  been  held  and  the  inter- 
est in  the  college  manifested  on  the  part  of  Ashland  citizens  was 
most  encouraging.     Bead  Dr.  Jacobs'  interesting  notes. 

We  are  in  receipt  of  the  announcement  of  another  new  addition 
to  our  ministry  or  missionary  force,  at  least  he  has  a  preacher's 
name  and  has  (arrived  in  a  preacher's  home.  John  Wesley  Bpacht 
^ras  born  to  Eev.  and  Mrs.  Mark  B.  Spaoht,  of  Millersburg,  Iowa, 
on  September  16,  1925,  weighing  seven  and  one-half  pounds.  We 
extend  congratulations  in  behalf  of  the  Evangelist  family  to 
Brother  and  Sister  Spacht. 

Brother  Thoburn  C.  I^yon,  since  resigning  the  pastorate  at 
Washington  C.  H.,  Ohio,  where  he  ministered  for  two  years  with 
much  satisfaction  to  the  people,  hag  been  laid  up  with  illness  for 
several  weeks  in  Washington,  D.  C,  but  we  are  glad  to  learn  that  he 
is  recovering  nicely.  He  is  doing  a  splendid  service  to  the  young 
people  of  the  brotherhood  by  his  excellent  notes  published  in  the 
"Angelus"  on  the  Christian  Endeavor  topics. 

The  General  Conference  Secretary,  Brother  O.  C.  Starn  of  Gratis, 
Ohio,  is  anxious  to  get  a  report  of  the  new  conference  organizations 
of  the  various  districts  at  the  earliest  possible  moment  after  the  close 
of  these  conferences.  He  must  have  this  information  for  the  "An- 
nual, ' '  and  it  should  be  a  shame  for  any  district  conference  secre- 
tary to  allow  his  district  organization  to  be  omitted.  It  won't  be, 
if  you  send  it  promptly  to  Brother  iStarn.  Any  minister  who  has 
moved  since  last  year  should  also  notify  the  secretary  of  the  change 
of  address. 

We  are  sorry  to  note  that  a  serious  mix-up  of  type  occurred  In 
Dr.  W.  S.  Bell's  article  of  September  23  issue  on  page  4,  second  col- 
umn. After  the  first  line  under  the  sub-topic,  "The  Opportunity  of 
the  Church,"  drop  to  the  19th  line  down  and  read  through  the  last 
short  line  and  then  come  back  up  to  the  first  short  line  in  the  col- 
umn under  the  above-mentioned  sub-topic  and  read  through  the  18th 
line,  then  down  to  the  first  long  line.  In  lifting  two  handfuls  of 
slugs  into  the  "forms"  at  one  time  the  wrong  handful  was  put 
first  and  so  the  mix-up  occurred.  The  one  who  had  charge  of  the 
make-up  of  the  paper  is  a  careful,  conscientious  worker,  and  such 
errors  do  not  often  occur,  but  this  one  did  slip  by.  We  are  sorry 
for  it  and  hope  Dr.  Bell  and  our  readers  will  be  considerate  this 
time  and  we  shall  hope  it  will  not  occur  again. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  30  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 

Our  Contribution  to  Prohibition 

By  Lawrence  G.  Ridenour 


Tliat  the  conditions  of  our  country  in  its  present  state 
of  prohibition  are  not  altogether  gratifying  cannot  be  de- 
nied. Trutlifully,  we  are  not  living  in  that  better  day  with 
prohibition  as  an  undisputable  fact.  Every  careful  observer 
who  is  now  or  has  been  a  supporter  of  the  cause  is  aware 
of  this  unwholesome  truth.  And  our  wet  opponents  to  be 
sure  are  not  missing  one  thing  in  sight  to  be  used  for  de- 
famatory purpose,  and  for  exaggeration  to  a  hurtful  de- 
gree. However,  the  process  of  betterment  will  eventually 
lead  up  to  a  time  when  the  fighters  can  be  honorably  re- 
lieved and  retire  in  a  peaceful  day  of  rest  such  as  niany  have 
seen  in  golden  dreams  of  the  past.  By  fighters  we  do  not 
mean  necessarily  and  only  the  agents  of  the  law.  They  are 
the  stronger  instruments  of  a  certain  qualification  to  be 
sure,  but  the  more  effective  soldiers  are  the  faithful  pri- 
vates in  the  ranks  of  Christian  citizenry  who  are  qualified 
with  the  strength  of  prayer  and  a  sense  of  religious  duty  to 
protest  by  word  of  mouth  to  violators  and  violations  and 
any  means  of  encouragement  to  either  or  both. 

Too  many  people,  it  is  to  be  feared,  are  minding  an  er- 
roneous idea  that  prohibition  is  an  accomplished  moral 
achievement  in  history.  And  the  accompanying  attitude  of 
people  so  minded  does  not  contribute  to  perfecting  this  great 
and  worthy  cause  that  has  taken  so  much  work  and  pray- 
ing in  the  past.  We  are  inclined  to  believe  those  who  are 
concerned  about  the  success  of  prohibition  are  not  founcv 
ever  ready  and  willing  to  speak  out  in  no  uncertain  tones 
of  oppositioir  when  the  opportunity  presents  itself.  (Cer- 
tainly, a  degree  of  refinement  with  tact  can  be  justly  main- 
tained to  keep  from  being  a  bore  on  the  subject).  We  must 
not  be  forgetful  of  "silence  means  consent"  which  is  an  old 
adage,  but  it  possesses  much  weight  when  we  allow  the  un- 
scrupulous "scoff laws"  to  boast  of  their  knowledge  of 
places  where  liquor  is  made  or  concealed  and  how  they 
make  disobedience  to  the  law  a  huge  joke,  and  we  say  not 
even  a  word  of  disapproval. 

The  supporters  of  and  believers  in  the  prohibition 
cause  and  the  law  enacted  to  make  it  a  fact,  must  feel  their 
responsibility  to  create  a  strong  public  sentiment  against 
any  disrespect  for  and  violations  of  our  prohibition  statute. 
It  may  seem  trivial  to  say  that  even  sarcastic  remarks  and 
frivolous  jests  in  regard  to  prohibition  and  its  law,  should 
be  frowned  upon  and  not  taken  in  a  spirit  of  sport  and'  fun. 
Our  enemies,  those  who  endeavor  to  belittle  our  efforts  and 
mock  our  convictions  in  providing  a  clean  moral  environ-' 
ment  for  humanity,  and  especially  for  our  children,  need  to 
be  shown  that  we  are  in  earnest.  Their  designs  are  char- 
acterized by  wickedness  to  purposely  crush  down  every  pros- 
pect for  the  success  of  the  Eighteenth  Amendment  in  its 
constitutional  dignity,  and  its  high  right  of  authority. 

Now  we  surmise  there  may  be  some  readers  of  this 
article  who  believe  the  writer  to  be  rather  pessimistic.  But 
remember  that  truth  virtually  casts  its  pessimistic  shadows 
in  its  light  all  ways,  while  pessimism  alone  purposely  over- 
shadows the  light  of  all  truth  always.  It  is  the  light  of 
truth  that  we  need.  For  if  we  do  not  bestir  ourselves  to  the 
loyalty  equal  to  that  of  pre-prohibition  days  there  are  grave 
chances  for  a  loss.  Even  though  there  sohuld  never  be  a 
repeal  or  modification  of  our  esteemed  and  highly  prized 
accomplishment  in  the  law  of  the  land,  we  should  be  desir- 
ous of  and  ambitious  for  better  progress  to  perfection  in 
the  cause. 

The  most  serious  aspect  of  the  situation  is  a  kin  to 
prophetical  disclosure  of  the  downfall  of  our  national  secur- 
ity for  righteousness  and  a  possible  trend  toward  moral  de- 
cay. Once  this  one  great  achievement  in  our  nations'  polit- 
ical and  religious  life  is  stripped  of  her  majestic  garb,  a 
precedent  shall  have  been  set  to  encourage  a  succession  of 


diabolical  attempts  to  undermine  and  destroy  other  worthy 
laws  of  our  country. 

This  is  a  projection  of  a  gloomy  picture  and  the  writer 
prefers  that  it  shall  in  the  end  prove  to  be  only  the  mistaken 
view  in  the  eye  of  our  imagination,  rather  than  that  it  shall 
ever  actually  come  to  pass.  But  these  are  days  of  hurry 
and  stress  in  a  time  of  Avorldly  pleasures  and  heightened 
commercial  interests,  which  may,  if  we  are  not  careful,  cause 
us  to  be  negligent  of  rightful  duty.  Prayers  as  well  as 
protests  are  in  as  much  need  as  they  were  when  prohibition 
camioaigns  were  on  in  former  days. 

If  the  writer  may  be  pardoned  he  would  like  to  give 
some  personal  experiences  that  may  be  practical,  by  way 
of  suggestion.  A  workman  in  the  shop  where  we  are  em- 
ployed, who  is  an  opponent  of  the  first  order,  was  telling  of 
his  neighbor  being  arrested  for  making  wine.  He  told  how 
the  authorities  of  the  law  had  ungratefully  poured  out  all 
the  liquor  to  waste  and  how  someone  in  the  neighborhood 
had  unjustly  "snitched"  on  the  victim  of  disobedience.  I 
informed  him  that  the  parties  who  "snitched"  did  it  within 
their  own  right  and  duty  of  loyal  support  of  the  law.  To 
this  his  reply  was  in  language  unfit  to  print.  I  persisted  in 
trying  to  enlighten  him  the  best  I  could  and  he  finally  ad- 
mitted that  he  could  live  just  as  long  without  beer  as  with 
it.  We  ended  in  a  good  natured  mood  when  I  told  him  I 
was  sure  he  wouldn't  live  a  bit  longer  with  it. 

Unfairness  of  pi'ocedure  is  sometimes  imputed  by  our 
opponents  because  the  country  had  its  election  and  was 
voted  dry  while  the  soldier  boys  were  over  in  Europe  at  war. 
To  this  charge  I  like  to  inquire  of  those  making  it,  as  to 
where  they  were  during  the  period  of  sixty  or  seventy  years 
when  temperance  and  prohibition  campaigns  were  ever  in 
the  limelight  of  the  public  throughout  the  land.  When 
Christian  men  and  women  labored  unceasingly,  courageous- 
ly and  prayerfully,  would  normal  minded  people  anywhere 
expect  anything  else  but  that  some  time  victory  would  be 
won?  If  anyone  doubts  that  God  can  and  does  answer 
prayer,  here  was  an  example  of  one  of  the  greatest  answers 
on  record.  Another  thing  is  this:  if  we  should  leniently 
grant,  or  if  it  could  be  proven  for  a  certainty,  that  the  boys 
of  "over  there"  would  have  voted  strong  enough  to  defeat 
the  measure,  we  have  yet  the  conviction  of  the  truth  that 
"man's  extremtiy  is  God's  opportunity."  And  when  the 
nations  of  the  earth  were  absorbed  in  the  wickedness  of 
killing  off  humanity,  God  took  advantage  of  the  occasion  as 
he  does  in  many  instances  to  answer  prayer,  or  wipe  out 
an  existing  evil.  "God  works  in  a  mysterious  M-ay  his  won- 
ders to  perform." 

AVe  must  not  forget  that  every  good  citizen  has  a  duty 
toward  the  enforcement  of  Prohibition.  The  members  of 
my  own  family  have  made  themselves  instrumental  in  bring- 
ing about  arrests  of  persons  connected  with  the  manufac- 
ture of  intoxicants  in  our  own  neighborhood.  Such  busi- 
ness is  not  always  the  most  pleasant  kind,  but  if  we  are  to 
be  successful  in  the  conversion  of  statutory  prohibition  to 
practical  prohibition  in  fact,  there  must  be  united  effort  on 
the  part  of  individuals  to  arouse  a  public  sentiment  for  it. 

The  success  of  prohibition  cannot  thrive  entirely  on  the 
triumphs  of  the  past.  It  must  be  nurtured  with  determina- 
tion, faith,  earnest  endeavor  and  prayer  until  it  reaches  its 
maturity  of  righteous  purpose  in  the  nearest  future.  The 
calls  for  financial  aid  have  echoed  themselves  out  with  the 
past.  Responses  to  those  calls  for  material  support  served 
the  high  and  beneficent  purpose  of  their  immediate  day. 

But  novi'  \ve  are  indebted  to  the  cause  for  spiritual  and' 
moral  support  which  is  the  most  needed  contribution  of  the 
present  hour. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


SEPTEMBER  30,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


Are  We  Losing  Our  Moral  Sensibilities 

By  L.  S.  Bauman,  D.D. 


(Written  for  and  Published  in  "The  Morning  Sun' 
gelist  for  Publication.) 

A  great  prophet  journeyed  through  the  cities  of  Ms 
people  twenty-five  centuries  ago,  crying:  "Woe  unto  tiiem 
that  call  evil  good,  and  good  evil;  that  put  darkness  for 
light,  and  light  for  darkness!"  And,  that  cry  presaged  the 
fall  of  two  great  nations — Israel  and  Judah.  In  that  cry 
is  set  forth  the  greatest  danger  that  can  confront  the  peo- 
ple of  any  nation — the  loss  of  their  moral  sensibilities.  And 
the  more  honestly  mistaken  we  are  when  we  ' '  call  evil  good 
and  good  evil,"  the  more  helpless  and  hopeless  the  situa- 
tion. The  cure  in  centuries  past  has  been — judgment  and 
a  new  beginning. 

But,  we  are  not  now  thinking  of  a  "bathing  beauty" 
parade."  We  are  thinking  of  a  great  mass  of  social  cus- 
toms now  being  tolerated  in  even  the  best  of  our  society.  We 
are  thinking  of  salacious  shows,  of  siiggestive  dances,  of  a 
fashionable  lack  of  apparel.  We  refer  to  the  present  day 
habit  of  calling  "good"  certain  habits  and  customs  which 
the  good  and  tlie  great  of  all  races  and  all  nations  and  all 
times  in  the  past  have  regarded  as  immoralities — proven  to 
be  such  by  the  acid  test  of  centuries  of  human  experience. 
We  refer  to  the  present  day  habit  of  scoffing  at  the  high 
ideals  of  our  fathers  before  us,  as  those  ideals  related  to 
righteous  conduct.  For  that  which  our  fathers  before  us 
assuredly  reckoned  as  immodest  and  immoral,  now  is  assur- 
edly called  decorous  by  multitudes  within  the  so-called  "re- 
spectable elements"  of  society.  Now  and  then  even  a  min- 
ister of  the  gospel  joins  the  popular  sanction.  And,  such 
voices  as  are  bold  enough  to  raise  themselves  in  protest  are 
met  with  the  supercilious  sneer — "Evil  to  him  that  think- 
eth  evil." 

That  distinguished  Catholic  prelate,  Pope  Benedict,  was 
not  far  wrong  when  he  sent  out  an  encyclical  letter  some 
time  ago,  to  say:  "We  can  never  deplore  enough  the  blind- 


of  Long  Beach,  California,  and  sent  to  the  Evan- 

ness  of  women  of  all  ages  and  conditions,  who,  infatuated 
with  the  ambition  of  charming  others,  do  not  perceive  how 
foolish  are  certain  modes  of  dressing,  with  which  they  not 
only  excite  the  disapproval  of  honest  people,  but  what  is 
worse,  offend  our  Lord.  In  these  clothes  that  a  short  time 
ago  even  they  would  have  rejected  with  horror  as  unbecom- 
ing to  Christian  modesty,  they  not  only  present  themselves 
in  public,  but  are  not  even  ashamed  to  enter  the  churches, 
to  assist  in  sacred  ceremonies,  and  to  bring  even  to  the  holy 
table,  where  they  receive  the  Divine  Author  of  purity,  the 
allurement  of  base  passions." 

The  whole  parade  of  feminine  immodesty  becomes  the 
hundred-fold  deeper  shame  when  it  brazenly  enters  the 
sanctuaries  of  God.  In  the  church  and  out  of  it,  let  us  have 
a  little  less  display  of  breasts  and  arms  and  legs,  and  a 
little  more  display  of  the  graces  of  the  heart  and  intellect. 
"And  let  all  the  congregation  say,  Amen!" 

The  time  is  here  when  this  nation  needs  a  real  honest- 
to-goodness  campaign  for  a  return  of  all  of  us  to  moral 
sense.  If  we  do  not  keep  alive  and  healthy  our  moral  sen- 
sibilities, then  the  day  is  not  far  hence  when  there  will  be 
a  repetition  of  history.  The  great  "Yesterday,  Today,  and 
Forever,"  who  beholds  all  from  the  throne  of  his  stainless 
purity  above,  will  again  arise  in  his  wrath  and  write  upon 
the  dome  of  our  own  fair  capitol,  the  words  he  flung  upon 
the  walls  of  Babylon:  "MENP^!  MENE!  TEKBL!  IJPHiMl- 
SIN!"  If  the  Almighty  permits  the  United  States  of- Amer- 
ica to  disregard  with  a  sneer  the  things  he  himself  has  set 
aside  and  declared  to  be  holy;  if,  in  spite  of  our  fuller  light, 
we  sin  the  sins  of  Babylon  of  old  and  yet  remained  unjudged 
then  God  is  not  just.    But — God  Is  Just ! 

Long  Beach,  California. 


Dayton   and   Herrin 

By  J.  S.  C.  Spickerman 


We  have  all  read  the  account  of  the  trial  at  Dayton, 
Tennessee,  of  a  high  school  teacher  who  taught  evolution, 
contrary  to  the  law  of  that  state.  Many  people  have  seemed 
to  think  that  the  fate  of  Christianity  depended  on  the  ver- 
dict of  the  jury  and  the  court.  To  my  mind,  the  chief  effect 
of  the  passage  and  enforcement  of  that  law  is  to  give  the 
impression — or  strengthen  it  in  the  minds  of  those  who  al- 
ready think  so — that  the  Bible  conflicts  with  scientific  truth, 
and  must  be  bolstered  up  by  force.  The  conviction  of  Mr. 
Scopes  did  not  disprove  evolution.  His  acquittal  would  not 
have  proved  it.  One  of  the  leading  attorneys  for  the  pros- 
ecution said  on  another  occasion,  "Truth  does  not  need  the 
aid  of  force." 

At  Herrin,  Illinois,  a  few  weeks  ago,  a  different  kind  of 
trial  was  held.  Christianity  was  put  to  the  test,  and  made 
good.  The  churches  united  in  an  evangelistic  campaign. 
Evangelist  Howard  S.  Williams  preached  the  old-time  Gos- 
pel. He  emphasized  love,  while  condemning  sin  without 
fear  or  favor.  He  preached  Christ  as  the  only  antidote  for 
sin.  He  preached  the  necessity  of  regeneration.  Prayer,  as 
is  usually  the  case  in  such  a  campaign,  played  an  important 
part  Cottage  prayer  meetings  for  women  dotted  the  town, 
and  at  11 :30  almost  every  business  place  closed,  and  the 
men  gathered  for  prayer  in  a  theater  on  Main  street.  Tlie 
result,  aS  reported  by  a  committee  sent  by  the  Illinois  legis- 
lature, is  a  population  "happy  and  peaceable,  the  old 
grudges  forgotten  and  old  hatreds  buried  in  a  spirit  of  rec- 
onciliation engendered  in  daily  noonday  prayer  meetings." 

A  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Herald-Tribune  says 
that  the  leading  citizens  believe  that  "the  hideous  night- 


marc  of  massacres,  and  factional  gun-fighting  between  union 
and  nonunion-  forces,  elements  of  wet  and  dry,  Ku  Klux 
and  anti-Ku  Klux,  since  1923,  is  forgotten  histoiy." 

Whatever  one  may  believe  about  evolution,  here  is  a 
demonstration  of  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  It  is  proven 
as  truly  as  any  fact  in  physics,  chemistry,  or  biology.  The 
whole  world  is  a  laboratory  for  this  kind  of  work. 

The  Modernists,  who  discredit  the  Bible  and  sneer  at  re- 
vivals as  obsolete,  have  opportunities  to  show  the  sui^erior- 
ity  of  their  doctrines  and  methods.  Herrin  is  not  the  only 
community  that  needs  tran.sforming.  Let  them  show  what 
they  can  do  with  a.  niultilated  and  unauthoritative  Bible,  a 
merely  human  Christ,  "salvation  by  character,"  etc. 

Evangelist  Williams  says,  "Reformation  can  never  pre- 
cede regeneration.  There  must  be  deeper  motives  to  quit 
drinking  booze  than  man's  laws.  If  the  United  States  Gov- 
ernment would  spend  ten  per  cent  of  the  money  now  used 
in  chasing  bootleggers,  in  the  erection  of  Gospel  tents  and 
put  evangelists  in  the  field,  they  could  settle  the  liquor  prob- 
lem within  the  next  twelve  months.  I  have  seen  at  least  one 
hundred  bootleggers  converted  in  my  meetings  during  the 
past  eighteen  months,  and  the  first  thing  they  do  is  to  go 
out  and  lead  others  to  accept  Christ  "  However,  this  kind 
of  work  is  outside  the  province  of  the  government.  It  is  a 
work  for  Christians,  as  individuals  and  churches.  The  re- 
sults will  be  in  proportion  to  the  money,  effort  and  prayer 
that  we  put  into  it. 

Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith 
Jehovah  of  hosts. — Zechariah  4:6. 

Maryville.  Missouri. 


JESUS  IMMANUEL  CHRIST 


JESUS  SATISFIES 


Tliore's 


not 


cravi 


of     the 


Which   Jesus   cannot   fill; 
Therc-'s  not   a  pleasure   I    would 
seek 
Aside   from  his   dear  -will. 
From   hour  to   hour   he   fills  my 
soul 
With    j)eace   and   perfect   love; 
While    rich    supplies    for      every 
uced 
He   sendeth    from   above. 

He    stilled    the    angry    tempest's 


Which 
heart; 
And    bade 
there. 


eh 


iful      passi 


To  speedily  depart. 
es,  .Jesns   is   my   all   in  all, 

He   satisfies    my   soul, 
'or  me   he    died   on    Calvary, 

He  now  has  full  eOBitrol. 


Ha 


rhich  this  vain 


lost    their      charm      for 


Arranged  by  DyoU  Belote,  Uniontown,  Pa. 

"I  KNOW  OF  A  NAME" 

I  knoiu   of  a   'World  that  is    sank   in    shame 

Where  hearts  oft  faint  and  tire; 
But  I  kno'w  of  a  name,  a  precious  name 

That  can  set    that  'world  on  fire; 
Its  sound  is  siveet,  its  letters  flame, 

I  knew  of  a  name,  a  precious  name, 
'Tis  Jesus. 

I  knoiu  of  a  Book,  a  mar'oelous  Book 

With  a  message  for  all  Tvho  hear; 
And  the  same  dear  n&rie.  His  ^wonderful  name 

Illumines  its  pages  clear; 
The  Book  is  His  <word,  its  message  I'^ve  heard, 
I  kno'W  of  a  name,  a  precious  name, 
'Ti.s  Jesus. 

Ikno'O}  of  a  home  in  /mmanuel's  land. 

Where  hearts  ne'er  faint  nor  tire; 
And  his  mar'oelous  name.  His  omjn  dear  name 

Inspires  the  hea'venly  choir: 
Hear  the  melody  ringing,  my  oixm  heart  singing. 
1  know)  of  a  name,  .1  precious  name, 
'Tis     ssus. 

—Dr.  J.  Wilbur  Chapman. 


Once   I  enjoyed    its   trifles,   too. 
But   Jesus    set   me   free. 

Its    loys    will    perish    in    a    day. 
Its    pleasures    quickly    fly; 

Its    mirth    like    mist    will      pass 
away, 
And  all  its  lionors  die. 

Tes,   .lesus    is    my    Savior    dear, 
Mv   Rock,   my      Strength,     my 
Song, 
My    Wisdom    and       my      Refuge 
safe. 
To  Jesus  I  belong. 
He   is   my   advocate   with    God, 

My   Way,   my   Life,    ray   I/ight, 
My   Great      I'hysician      and      my 
fricind, 
My   Guide  by  day  and  night. 
— B.  P.   Magnin. 


A  WORD  WITH  JESUS 

"A    word    with    Jesus     when    the    soul 

Is   ovcrbomiie   iviih    airief  Jind   care. 
Will   mnke   the   broken-hearted   vihole 
And    Utt    the    burden    of    despair. 


IMMANUEL 

"How    strange  it  is  that  Christ  could  dwell 
Nigh  thirty  years  in  Nazareth, 
As  workman,  neighbor,  buy  and  sell. 
Rejoice  at  weddings,  mouro  at  death, 
And  in  a  score  of  routine  ways 
Fill  out  the  round  of  common  days, 
Yet  none  perceive  with  awed  surprise 
The  sight  of  God  in  voice  or  eyes. 
To  me,  NO  WONDER  EQUALS  THIS,— 
Men  dwelt  with  Christ,  yet  God  they  missed." 
— Selected. 


iHh    Je^ii 


hi 


serene 


the 


id 


BEHOLD  THE  LAMB 

Before  the   world  was  made, 
"Behold   the    lamb   of   God!" 
The  Lamb,   in   God   the  Father's 
sight. 

The   sinner's   debt  has   paid. 

'^Behold   the   Iamb   of   God!" 
To   our   d:u-k   earth   he   came. 

And   John   the      Herald,      Spirit- 
taught, 
Proclaimed   this   as  his   name. 

"Behold    the    lamb    of   God!" 
That   holy,   sinless    One, 

Unspotted    through    this      world 
he  walks, 
God's   own   beloved   Son. 

"Behold   the   lamb    of   God!" 
Upon  the  cross   he   cries, 

"'Tis   finished;"  his   great   work 
is  done. 
He   bows   his   head   and  dies. 

"Behold   the   lamb   of  God!" 

This    Iamb    for    us    was    slain. 
That    he    might    bear      our      ain 

And  cle:inse  us  from  all  stain. 

"Behold   the   lamb   of   God!" 
We    soon    from      earth      shall 
rise. 

In   answer  to  his   ivelconte   call. 
To  meet  him  in  the  skies. 

•Behold    the   lamb    of   God!" 

Trust    his    redeeming    love. 
And   thanking   him,  go   on   your 
way 
To    realms    of   joy    above." 

Harol  F.  G.  Cole. 


CHRIST 


Chr 


ct. 


"A   word   with  Jesus,  ^vhen  the  night 
Falls   starless    o'er   the   weary   head. 

Will  fill   the   clouded   skies   with   light. 
And   send  us  onivard    comforted." 

— Margaret  E.  gangster. 


cxg)\. 


"Every   hum  an    tic   may   perish, 

Frieind    to   friend   ungrateful    prove. 

Mothers   cease  their  own  to   cherish, 
Henven    anfl    earth    at    Inst    remove- 
But    no    changes 

Can    attend    the    Savior's    love." 


PRAISE 
HIS 

NAME; 

EXALT 
HIM 
KING 


ist  for  sickness,  Christ  for  health, 
Christ    fo-    poverty,    Christ    for    wealth, 
Christ   for  joj',   Christ   for   sorrow, 
Christ  today,  .and   Christ  tomorrow, 
Christ  when  all  around  gives  "^vay, 
ChHst  my  everlasting   stay, 
Christ    my   Comforter   on    high, 
Christ  my  Hope   dra^vs  ever  nigh. 

— Exchange. 


-€^ 


"I  always  go  to  Jesus, 

When    troublecl    or   distressed 
I  alivays   find   a   welcome 

Upon   his    loving   breast. 
I    ten    him    all   my   trials, 

I   tell    him   all   nsy  grief, 
And   >vhile   my   lips   are   speakini 

He  gives  my  heart  relief 
In  times  of  joy  or  sorro^v, 

AVhate'er  my  need  may  be 
I    always    go    to    Jesus, 

And    JesTis    comes   to   me.** 

— Selected. 


SEPTEMBER  30,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


Why  I  Oppose  Dancing 


(Editorial  Note — Possibly  some  have  become  so  accus- 
tomed to  the  dance  that  they  have  come  to  look  upon  it  as 
an  inevitable  and  possibly  necessary  evil,  and  are  not  really 
sure  whether  they  still  oppose  it  or  not.  It  may  be  well  for 
us  to  have  our  opposition  strengthened  or  revived  occasion- 
ally.) 

I  attended  recently  a  great  religious  conference  of 
Christian  leaders.  The  meeting  was  saturated  Avith  a  con- 
sciousness of  our  social  responsibilities  as  members  of  the 
church  of  the  living  God — responsibilities  for  social  justice 
.as  between  labor  and  capital,  for  a  higher  spiritual  plane 
on  Avhich  to  establish  all  of  our  social  relationships,  and  re- 
sponsibility for  maintaining  the  single  standard  of  Jesus 
Christ  as  regards  social  purity.  Those  present  had  a  new 
vision  of  the  church  militant  in  new  conquests  for  our  Lord ; 
visions  of  a  vital  church  vitally  directing  great  social  cur- 
rents, sacrificing,  sanctified,  exalted  to  her  rightful  place  in 
the  lives  of  men  of  all  conditions,  races  and  nationalities. 
Under  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  those  who  asg^jj^i^'^g^j  '^jn 
that  gathering  came  away  refreshed  and  believin^,^j-|j^^  j^ijg 
kingdom  is  coming  and  that  he  will  surely  hear  ana,„g^^,gp 
the  prayer  that  his  will  may  be  done  on  earth  as  it  i  jj-^ 
heaven. 

I  came  home  to  find  myself  face  to  face  with  a  social 
problem  that  some  persons  may  pronounce  purely  personal 
or  self -created  and  caused  by  narrow  Puritanic  views  u  - 
known  to  the  liberal  mind  of  the  broad,  intelligent  men  anu 
women  of  the  world.  My  problem  is:  "Shall  I  allow  the 
young  people  of  my  home  to  enter  into  the  social  diversions 
of  the  day  and  participate  in  the  modern  dance?"  I  have' 
taken  my  position  and  have  refused  consent ;  but  the  young 
people  are  very  lonely,  as  indulgence  in  the  dance  has  be- 
come almost  universal  with  young  college  boys  and  girls. 
Out  of  a  possible  hundred  young  girls,  not  over  a  dozen 
stand  fast  to  the  teachings  of  the  church  on  this  subject. 
and  the  church  is  very  tolerant  on  the  question,  as  not  only 
are  the  majority  of  the  young  people  who  dance  members  of 
the  church,  but  some  of  them  are  sous  and  daughters  of 
ministers.     Again  I  say  I  am  not  Puritanical;  I  deny  that 


I  am  Pharisaical;  but  I  admit  I  have  a  sense  of  righteous 
indignation  when  I  see  the  church's  teaching  on  this  sub- 
ject not  only  openly  defied  and  floi;ted,  but  the  homes  of 
our  own  ministers  exposed  to  the  charge  of  lack  of  parental 
control  or  disloyalty  to  the  church's  teachings,  while  their 
families  are  being  fed  from  her  altars. 

Now,  brethren  and  sisters,  social  statistics  classify  the 
dance  in  the  next  place  to  alcohol  as  the  cause  of  the  loss 
of  personal  purity  among  young  people.  His  kingdom  can 
not  come  in  homes  that  yield  to  the  youthful  persuasion, 
nor  to  a  people  that  waste  the  fine,  heroic,  spiritual,  aspir- 
ing tides  of  youth  in  intemperate,  unholy  entertainment. 

No  young  girl  can  give  her  half-clad  body  into  the  arms 
of  a  warm-blooded  youth  in  the  dance,  under  the  influence  of 
sensuous  music,  with  the  odor  of  sense-stirring  blossoms  and 
the  soft  lights  of  the  ballroom,  and  fail  to  stir  desires  and 
passions  that  are  hard  to  control.  Again,  social  statisticians 
assert  that  in  all  cities  and  towns,  following  a  dance,  the 
demi  mondaine  world  is  crowded  with  visitors. 

To  sum  up :  I  oppose  the  dance  because  any  diversion 
that  is  indulged  in  with  such  ardor  that  the  young  folks 
cannot  get  home  until  hours  past  midnight  is  intemperate 
and  needs  reforming.  I  oppose  the  dance  because  it  is  im- 
possible for  a  boy  or  girl  of  warm-blooded,  impulsive  nature 
to  enter  into  it  without  stirring  passions  difficult  to  control. 
I  am  opposed  to  dancing  because  I  have  had  rather  a  wide 
experience  with  the  inner  social  life  of  numerous  small  towns 
and  cities,  and  I  have  never  been  in  a  town  and  in  the  con- 
fidence of  the  people  any  length  of  time  that  I  have  not 
found  tragic  tales  in  circulation  of  the  loss  of  purity  on  the 
part  of  the  young  girls  following  attendance  upon  the  dance. 
The  pitbic  dance  hall  of  the  city  is  the  recruiting  place  for 
the  white  slave  traffic. 

I  pray  God  that  the  generation  of  young  folks  coming 
after  me  may  be  nobler,  holier,  finer  than  my  owu  genera- 
tion ;  and  if  not  in  my  day,  0  sitifering  Christ,  then  in  their 
day  or  in  the  day  of  their  children's  children,  let  thy  king- 
dom come,  let  thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven. 
— Mrs.  I.  H.  McCoy,  in  Christian  Advocate. 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


Deepening  the  Devotional  Life 

By  OrviUe  D.  Ullom 

TEXT:  Let  this  mind  be  in  you  which  vsras  also  in  Christ  Jesus. — Philippians  2:5). 


When  St.  Paul  spoke  these  words  he  gave  them  from 
the  depths  of  a  heart  that  was  overflowing  with  love  and 
sympathy  for  the  people  of  Philippi.  Yes,  from  the  depths 
of  a  healthy  heart  that  was  constantly  being  refreshed  at  tliC 
Fountain.  He  testified  that  he  could  do  all  things  through 
Christ  who  strengthened  him.  The  love  of  man  when  it  is 
healthy  is  athirst  for  God.  St.  Augustine  has  said,  "Thou 
hast  made  us  for  thyself,  0  God,  and  our  hearts  are  ever 
restless  until  they  find  their  rest  in  thee."  There  must  be 
a  desire  or  a  longing  there  to  be  like  such  a  one  as  Jesus 
and  to  see  things  as  he  sees  them.  One  of  the  mystics  has 
said,  "Ye  are  as  holy  as  ye  truly  wish  to  be  holy." 

There  is  a  deep-seated  craving  in  the  heart  of  the  in- 
dividual for  satisfaction.  Our  hurrying  and  rushing  here 
and'  there  often  estranges  us  from  God.  When  God  comes 
to  visit  us  we  are  not  at  home.  Mary  and  Martha  were  pre- 
paring the  meal  for  Jesus.  Suddenly  Mary  slipped  quietly 
out  of  the  kitchen  from  Martha's  presence  into  the  pres- 
ence of  Jesus.  And  it  was  there  that  she  laid  her  troubles 
and  problems  before  him.  It  was  here  at  this  fountain 
that  her  thinking  mind  and  longing  soul  was  satisfied.  While 
Martha  was  hurrying  here  and  there,  and  frustrated  and 
troubled  about  many  things  Mary  was  sitting  at  the  feet 
of  Jesus  drinking  from  that  abundant  and  everlasting  Foun- 


tain. When  there  is  no  serious  thinking  there  is  no  satis- 
faction. There  is  something  wanting.  God  has  put  that 
tliirst  there  because  he  wishes  to  satisfy  it  with  himself. 
Deepening  your  devotional  life  means  making  you  more 
spiritually  useful,  and  spiritual  ttsefulness  means  concen- 
tration of  purpose.  This  is  the  call  of  Christ  which  is  a  call 
to  a  more  vivid,  earnest,  and  strenuous  life.  Concentration 
of  purpose  means  in  St.  Paul's  words  bringing  into  captiv- 
ity every  thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ.  St.  Paul  in 
writing  to  the  Corinthians  said,  "I  am  determined  not  to 
know  anything  among  you  save  Jesus  Christ  and  him  cruci- 
fied. ' '  And  then  as  Paul  was  on  his  way  from  Jerusalem  to 
Damascus  to  persecute  the  Christians  the  vision  of  God  ap- 
peared to  him  in  the  skies  and  the  voice  of  God  spoke  to 
him  from  the  heavens  saying,  "Saul,  Saul."  And  in  Saul's 
I'eply  he  said,  "I^ord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  do?"  And 
his  grand  ideal  ever  afterwards  was,  'Whether  I  live,  I  live 
unto  the  Lord,  or  whether  I  die,  I  die  unto  the  Lord." 

The  supreme  value  or  importance  of  deepening  the  de- 
votional life  lies  in  the  fact  that  this  act  is  essential  to  the 
force  of  character.  It  is  essential  to  a  life  of  influence,  df 
power,  and  of  sincerity.  Take  the  mind,  e.  g.,  as  that  factor 
which  we  are  developing.  The  mind  is  very  much  like  light, 
air.  and  water.    When  it  is  diffused  it  is  powerless,  but  when 


PAGES 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  30  1925 


it  is  compressed  it  is  mighty.  Condense  the  rays  of  the  sun 
and  they  would  burn  the  word.  Compress  the  air  and  it 
would  rend  asunder  the  mounttdns.  Compress  or  condense 
the  water  of  the  world  and  it  will  drive  the  mighty  fleets 
of  the  nations  over  the  billows.  Compress  the  powers  of 
your  mind  and  they  will  work  with  a  Lutheran  or  Pauline 
energy. 

During  the  past  si;mmer  increased  devotions  on  my 
part  were  the  means  of  unfolding  a  fuller  life  before  me. 
As  I  sat  in  a  high  school  auditorium  one  Wedliesday  even- 
ing this  summer  I  asked  myself  this  question,  "What  does 
this  profession  and  that  profession  amount  to  anyway?" 
And  then  a  conviction  from  on  high  gripped  me  and  caused 
me  to  say,  "I  would  not  change  my  state  with  the  King  of 
England  or  the  Prince  of  Wales  even  if  such  a  thing  were 
possible."  And  then  I  thought  of  the  fact  that  Jesus  grad- 
ually grew  into  the  conception,  that  he  was  the  Son  of  God, 
and  then  I  thought  of  God's  plan  for  my  life  as  being  slow- 
ly and  gradually  revealed  to  me.  As  a  consequence  I  can 
now  say,  "This  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting  those  things  which 
are  behind  and  reaching  forth  unto  those  things  which  are 
before,  I  press  on  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high 
calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus."  I  also  can  sincerely  say 
in  these  few  short  lines  which  I  have  penned,  "Rich  men 
may  have  their  fame  and  all  that  goes  with  such  a  name. 
The  church  bell  the  joyful  sound  does  toll  as  it  the  ■  sex- 
ton rings,  But  as  for  me  I  would  not  change  my  state  with 
kings."  Through  increased  devotions  and  greater  respon- 
sibility such  a  conviction  has  gripped  me,  thus  helping  me 
to  condense  my  mental  powers. 

Give  God  a  chance  to  speak  to  you  in  his  own  still, 
but  powerful  way  thus  calming  your  mind  and  steeling  your 
soul  for  the  various  obligations  of  life.  I  shall  summon 
Avitnesses  whom  I  believe  you  will  admit  were  too  sane  and 
true  to  use  one  hour  of  valued  time  in  doing  that  from  Avhich 
they  would  not  receive  just  recompense.  Such  men  were 
Lincoln,  Gladstone,  and  Foch.  They  were  laymen.  One  was 
an  American,  another  was  an  Englishman,  and  the  third 
was  a  Frenchman.  They  were  laymen.  One  was'  a  Protes- 
tant, another  was  a  Catholic,  and  the  third  was  not  a  mem- 
ber of  any  church.  But  they  were  all  men  of  prayer.  In 
the  dark  days  of  the  civil  war  Lincoln  would  say,  "I  have 
been  driven  again  and  again  to  my  knees,  because  I  did  not 
know  where  else  to  go.  Fondly  do  we  hope,  fervently  do 
we  pray  that  this  mighty  scourge  of  war  may  speedily  pass 
away. ' ' 

When  Gladstone  was  prime  minister  of  the  British  Em- 
pire his  habits  of  prayer  were  well  known  to  all  of  those 
who  enjoyed  his  intimate  friendship.  Now  and  then  for  a 
day  he  would  disappear  from  the  eyes  of  all  of  those  who 
knew  him.  He  was  seeking  for  that  help  which  comes  from 
those  quiet  hours,  spent  alone  with  God. 

During  the  great  war  when  Marshall  Foch  was  in  su- 
preme command  of  the  forces  of  the  Allies,  it  Avas  remai'ked 
that  now,  and  then  in  the  midst  of  a  day  of  stress  he  would 
be  missed  for  an  hour  from  general  headquarters.  Those 
who  missed  him  would  find  him  in  some  Avayside  chapel  ask- 
ing for  the  blessing  and  guidance  of  God  in  Avhom  he  put 
his  trust. 

These  men  Avere  striving  to  put  themselves  into  the 
current  of  God's  gt-acious  will.  LikeAA'ise  Ave  must  have  in 
us  the  mind  Avhich  Avas  also  in  Christ  Jesus  Avho  being  in 
the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  Avith 
God,  but  took  unto  himself  the  form  of  a  servant  and  be- 
came obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross.  Take 
time  for  the  quiet  hour.  Why?  Why  did  Jesus  take  time 
for  such  an  hour?  It  calmed  his  mind  and  steeled  his  soul. 
— Ahvays?    Yes,  even  for  the  cross 

Take  time  to  be  holy;  the  Avorld  rashes  on; 

Spend  much  time'in  secret  Avith  Jesus  alone, 

Thy  friends  in  thy  conduct  his  likeness   shall   see. 

Thus  led  by  his  spirit  to  fountains  of  love, 

Thou  soon  shalt  be  fitted  for  serAdce  above. 

When  a  certain  Avoman  Avith  an  issue  of  blood,  slipped 
up  and  touched  the  very  hem  of  his  garment  when  he  was 


mingling  Avith  the  croAvd,  he  Avas  conscious  of  the  fact  and 
said,  "Someone  hath  touched  me;  for  I  perceiA^e  that  virtue 
or  poAver  is  gone  out  of  me."  A  tank  of  Avater  once  filled 
and  used  as  the  daily  supply  station  will  not  last  forever, 
but  must  be  constantly  replenished.  No  man,  Avhatever  his 
intellectual  ability  and  his  physical  resources,  can  for  any 
great  length  of  time  minister  to  others  either  from  the  pul- 
pit or  in  a  pastoral  capacity  or  in  any  other  religious  Avork, 
Avithout  having  his  siDiritual  Adtality  and  general  effective- 
ness imjjaired.  He  must  haA^e  a  continual  renewal  of  his 
soul-fiber  if  he  is  to  maintain  his  poAver  Avith  people  and  his 
God.  It  is  this  Avluch  Dr.  John  R.  Mott  had  in  mind  recent- 
ly when  he  said,  "I  Avish  I  could  say  that  men  Avho  are  busy 
Avith  men  are  iuA'ariably  led  by  that  to  spend  ample  time, 
unhurried  time,  alone  Avith  God  and  his  Adtalizing  and  dy- 
namic truth;  but  such  has  not  been  the  result  of  my  obser- 
A'ation.  I  can  say,  hoAvever,  that  there  is  no  man  of  my  ac- 
quaintance Avho  has  spent  time  statedly,  unhurriedly,  inti- 
mately Aidth  the  living  God,  who  has  not  been  led  as  a  re- 
sult, like  Jeremiah,  to  have  the  fire  burn  Avithin  him  and  to 
cause  him  to  seek  to  kindle  others.  Arid  then  as  Jesus 
Avalked  AAdth  the  tAvo  disciples  from  Jerusalem  to  Emmaus 
did  they  not  say  one  to  another,  "Did  not  our  A-ery  hearts 
burn  Avithin  us  as  he  walked  and  talked  Avitli  us  by  the 
Avay?"  Let  us  resoh^e  doAvn  deep  in  our  healthy  minds  and 
hearts  that  Ave  Avill  Avalk  more  and  talk  more  Avith  our  God 
in  A\diom  Ave  put  our  trust.  He  Avill  reldndle  anew  those 
emljers  Avhich  are  silently  and  sloAvly  gloAving  there. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


f 


®ut  Morsbip  proGram 

A  Devotional  Eeading  of  tlie  Gospel  of  John 
(Clip  this  program  and  ]put  it  in  your  Bible  for  conven- 
ience.) 

MONDAY 

JOHN  CONTESSES  JESUS'  SUPEEIOEITY— John 
3:22-30. 

He  who  has  seen  the  glory  of  the  Lord  cannot  be  jeal- 
ous of  his  popularity,  but  rejoices  in  every  new  adher- 
ent,  and   in   the  increasing   recognition   of  his   Lordship. 
TUESDAY 

THE  SON  EXALTED   OVER  ALL— .John  31-36. 

He  who  came  from  heaven  is  above  all  and  speaks  the 
words  of  God  and  no   one  can  question  his  witness,  but 
lie  who  receives  him  acknowledges  that  God  is  true. 
WEDlSrESDAY 

THE  LOED'S  DIGNPTY  AND  GEEATNESS— John 
4:1-6. 

.Jesus  did  not  allow  himself  to  be  placed  in  the  posi- 
tion of  a  competitor  with  John;  he  left  the  field  to  him. 
The  Lord  cannot  be  a  competitor  with  a  servant;  his 
dignity  must  be  consistent  with  his  greatness.  (Use  the 
"Devotional"  for  your  church  praA-er  meeting  topic,  or 
for  a  home  prayer  service  program.) 
THURSDAY 

.JESUS  EEVEALS'  A  WOMAN  TO  HEESBLF— John 
4:7-19. 

He  who  holds  converse  with  the  Lord  Jesus  will  soon 
have  his  thoughts  directed  to  his  sinful  self. 
FRIDAY 

JESUS'   ISELF-EEVELATION— -John   4:20-26. 

,Jesus  not  only  kindles  the  soul's  interest  in  spiritual 
things,  but  offers  himself  as  the  satisfaction  of  its  high- 
est yearning. 

SATURDAY 

A  iSINNEE  BECOJiIES  A  SOUL-WINNEE— John  4: 
2S-30,  39-42. 

He  who  truly  receives  the  Lord  will  not  long  rejoice 
in  him  alone.  He  cannot,  for  he  who  does  not  pass  on 
the  "good  news,"  will  lose  it. 

SUNDAY 

OUE  LORD'S  S'UPEEME  PASSION— John  4:27, 
31-RS. 

How  poorly  the  disciples  understood  their  Master  is 
shown  by  how  meagerly  they  shared  his  spirit  and  how 
dimly  thoA'  discerned  his  purposes.  How  much  nobler 
have  we  been  in  spiritual  insight  than  they?  (If  you 
cannot  attend  God 's  house,  have  a  worship  program  in 
A'our  home,  using  the  sermon  as  the  basis  of  your  instruc- 
tion.    Invite  friends  to  join  you.) — G.  S.  B. 


SEPTEMBER  30,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

Repairing  the  Temple 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

And  Jelioasli  said  to  the  priests.  All  the  money  of  the 
hallowed  things  that  is  brought  into  the  house  of  jehovali, 
in  current  money,  the  money  of  the  persons  for  whom  each 
man  is  rated,  and  all  the  money  that  it  cometh  into  any 
man's  heart  to  bring  into  the  house  of  Jehovah,  Let  the 
priests  take  it  to  them,  every  man  from  his  acquaintance ; 
and  they  shall  repair  the  breaches  of  the  house,  wheresoever 
any  breach  shall  be  foinid.  But  it  was  so,  that  in  the  three 
and  twentieth  year  of  king  Jehoash  the  priests  had  not 
repaired  the  breaches  of  the  house.  Then  king  Jehoash 
called  for  Jehoida  the  priest,  and  for  the  other  priests,  and 
said  unto  them.  Why  repair  ye  not  the  breaches  of  the 
house?  now  therefore  take  no  more  money  from  your  ac- 
quaintance, but  deliver  it  for  the  breaches  of  the  house.  And 
the  priests  consented  that  they  should  take  no  more  money 
from  the  people,  neither  repair  the  breaches  of  the  house. 

But  Jehoiada  the  priest  took  a  chest,  and  bored  a  hole 
in  the  lid  of  it,  and  set  it  beside  the  altar,  on  the  right  side 
as  one  cometh  into  the  house  of  Jehovah:  and  the  priests 
that  kept  the  threshold  put  therein  all  the  money  that  was 
brought  into  the  house  of  Jehovah.  And  it  was  so,  -^^'hen 
they  saw  that  there  was  much  money  in  the  chest,  that  the 
king's  scribe  and  the  high  priest  came  up,  and  they  put  up 
in  bags  and  counted  the  money  that  was  found  in  the  house 
of  Jehovah.  And  they  gave  the  money  that  was  weighed 
out  into  the  hands  of  them  that  did  the  work,  that  had  the 
oversight  of  the  house  of  Jehovah:  and  they  paid  it  out  to 
the  carpenters  and  the  builders,  that  wrought  upon  the 
house  of  Jehovah,  and  to  the  masons  and  the  hewers  of 
stone,  and  for  buying  timber  and  hewn  stone  to  repair  the 
breaches  of  the  house  of  Jehovah,  and  for  all  that  was  laid 
out  for  the  house  to  repair  it.  But  there  were  not  made  for 
the  house  of  Jehovah  cups  of  silver,  snuffers,  basins,  trum- 
pets, any  vessels  of  gold,  or  vessels  of  silver,  of  the  money 
that  was  brought  into  the  house  of  Jehovah;  for  they  gave 
that  to  them  that  did  the  work,  and  repaired  therewith  the 
house  of  Jehovah.  Moreover  they  reckoned  not  with  the 
men,  into  whose  hand  they  delivered  the  money  to  give  to 
them  that  did  the  work;  for  they  dealt  faithfully.  2  Kings 
12 :4-15. 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Unfaithful  priests.  "And  he  gathered  together  the 
priests  and  the  Levites,  and  said  to  them,  Go  out  unto  the 
cities  of  Judali,  and  gather  of  all  Israel  money  to  repair  the 
house  of  your  God  from  year  to  year,  and  see  that  ye  hasten 
the  matter.  Howbeit  the  Levites  hastened  it  not"  (2  Chron. 
24:5).  The  decay  of  the  temple  marked  a  decay  of  faith 
Dilapidated  churches  always  indicate  the  decline  of  spirit- 
uality. Lack  of  spirituality  always  is  manifested  by  indif- 
ference and  lukewarmness.  These  Levites  failed  because 
they  had  but  little  interest,  and  because  they  used  what 
little  money  they  did  collect  for  other  purposes  than  that  for 
which  it  was  intended.  Indifference  is  the  wintry  blast  that 
freezes  the  flowers  of  faith  and  hope. 

The  neg'lected  temple.  "But  it  was  so,  that  in  the  three 
and  twentieth  year  of  king  Jehoash  the  priests  had  not  re- 
paired the  breaches  of  the  house"  (v.  *).  Solomon's  temple 
had  not  been  built  more  than  one  hundred,  sixty  years,  yet 
there  were  breaches  in  it.  The  ruinous  hand  of  time  had 
touched  it.  It  had  been  built  of  the  most  substantial  mate- 
rials, yet  it  was  in  sad  need  of  repair.  The  church  is  in  con- 
stant danger  of  spiritual  decline,  if  not  actual  apostasy. 
Some  one  has  said  that  every  one  is  in  danger  of  being  a 
Pharisee  but  for  the  grace  of  God.  When  Nehemiah  lieard 
that  the  wall  of  Jerusalem  was  broken  down,  he  was  filled 
with  such  sorrow  that  it  was  reflected  in  his  countenance. 
When  Aeneas  would  have  saved  the  life  of  Anchises,  the 
latter  said,  "Far  be  it  from  me,  that  I  should  desire  to  live 


when  Troy  suffers  as  it  does."  Can  we  not  show  a  like  de- 
votion to  God's  work?  When  the  body  of  the  slaughtered 
Asahel  was  left  by  the  wayside,  there  was  not  a  man  that 
came  by  but  stayed  (2  Sam.  2:23).  When  Jacob  saw  Jo- 
seph 's  bloody  coat,  he  mourned  and  would  go  down  into  the 
grave  after  him,  refusing  to  be  comforted  (Gen.  37:35).  The 
sliowing  of  Caesar's  bloody  robe  in  the  market-place  set  all 
Rome  in  a  tumult.  Then,  how  is  it  possible  for  any  Christian 
to  behold  the  neglected,  and,  in  places,  the  wounded  and 
dying  church,  without  crying  with  one  of  old,  "0  Lord, 
revive  thy  work"  (Hab.  3:2)? 

God's  financial  plan.  "God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver" 
(Golden  Text).  "God  loves  the  cheerful  giver  because  he 
made  the  world  on  the  plan  of  cheerful  giving,  and  the  great 
Artist  loves  all  that  is  consistent  with  his  plan.  Why'  is  the 
sun  bright?  Because  it  is  giving  away  its  light.  Why  is  it 
glorious?  Because  it  is  scattering  its  beams  on  all  sides.  The 
moon — wherefore  do  we  rejoice  in  her?  Because  what  light 
she  receives  from  the  sun  she  gives  again  to  us.  Even  yon 
twinkling  stars — their  brightness  and  radiance  consist  in 
their  giving.  Take  the  earth;  what  is  its  excellence  but 
what  it  gives?  Thousands  of  years  ago  there  were  vast  for- 
ests waving  in  the  simbeams,  and  giving  themselves  to  die 
to  form  vast  stores  of  coal  for  future  use.  There  is  not  a 
tree  but  is  giving  perpetually.  There  is  not  a  flower  but  its 
very  sweetness  lies  in  its  shedding  its  fragrance.  All  the 
rivers  run  into  the  sea,  the  sea  feeds  the  clouds,  the  clouds 
empty  out  their  treasures,  the  earth  gives  back  the  rain  in 
fertility,  and  so  it  is  an  endless  chain  of  giving  generosity. 
There  is  nothing  in  this  world  but  lives  by  giving,  except 
a  covetous  man,  and  such  a  man  is  a  piece  of  grit  in  the 
machinery.  He  is  out  of  date;  out  of  God's  order  alto- 
gether. ' ' —  (Practical  Commentary.) 

OUR  PRAYER 

0  Lord,  help  us  to  have  pride  in  the  care  of  thy  house. 
May  we  never  allow  it  to  look  shabby  or  unkempt.  May  we 
love  thy  house  as  the  scene  of  thine  abode  and  the  place 
of  a  most  holy  fellowship.  Forbid  that  we  should  withhold 
any  substance  or  thought  or  effort  necessary  to  its  beauty, 
efficiency  and  impressiveness.  And  may  we  be  generous  not 
only  for  its  upkeep,  but  for  the  love  that  we  bear  thee,  and 
that  we  may  win  thy  loving  approval.  In  Jesus'  name. 
Amen. 


WORTHWHILE  THINGS 

The  worrying  things  that  caused,  our  souls  to  fret; 
Let  us   forget   the   little   slights  that  pained  us, 

Let  us  forget. 
Th-  hope  that,  cherished  long,  were  still  denied  us 
Let  us  forget  the  things  that  vexed  and  tried  us, 
The  greater  wrongs  that  rankle  sometimes  yet; 
The  pride  with  which  some  lofty  one  disdains  us 

Let  us  forget. 

Let  us  forget  our  brother's  f£Uilt  and  failing; 
The  yielding  to  temptations  that  heset, 
That  he  perchance    though  grief  he  imavailing, 
Cannot  forget. 

But  blessings  manifold,  past  all  deserving, 
Kind  words  and  helpful  deeds,  a  countless  throng. 
The  fault  o'ercome,  the  rectitude  unswerving 
Let  us  remember  long. 

The  sacrifice  of  love,  the  generous  giving, 
When  friends  were  few,  and  hflndolasp  warm  and  strong. 
The  fragrance  of  each  life  of  holy  living 
Let  us  remember  long. 

Whatever  things  were  good  and  true  and.  gracioug 
Whate'er  of  right  has  triumphed  over  wrong, 
What  dove  of  God  or  man  has  remdered  precious. 
Let  us  remember  long. 

So,  pondering  well  the  lessons  it  has  taught  us. 
We  tenderly  msiy  bid  the  year  "Goodbyl  " 
Holding  in  memory  the  good  it  brought  us, 
Letting  the  evil  die. 

— Lutheran  Standard. 


1 


?x!5lGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  30  1925 


SEND 
WHITB  CUTS 
OPFRRTNg  TO 


MABTItT  SHIVEIiY 

Tieastirer. 

AshUmd.  Obio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  October  11) 

with  Priscilla  and  Aquila;    (2)  Paul's  minis- 


Lesson  Text:  Acts  18-1-17. 

Golden  Text:  "Be  not  afraid,  but  speak 
and  hold  not  thy  pece."  Acts  18:9. 

Devotional  Beading:    1.     Cor.     13:1-13;      1 
Cor.  2:1-5;  3:10-13;  2  Cor.  3:1-6. 
The  Lesson 

Athens,  with  its  failure  is  past,  and  now 
jPaul  goes  to  the  south  for  fifty  miles  till  he 
comes  to  the  metropolitan  city  of  Corinth, 
chief  city  of  Achaia  and  the  commercial  cap- 
ital of  Greece.  The  "wisdom  tasters"  of 
Athens  had  refused  to  accept  Christ — with 
few  exceptions, — at  any  rate  Paul  did  not 
establish  a  church  there,  and  his  failure 
caused  him  to  make  one  firm  resolve.  He 
was  not  going  to  preach  to  tickle  the  ears  of 
the  so-called  "wise"  of  this  world,  but 
henceforth  he  was  going  to  preach  "Christ 
Crucified."  He  had  tried  the  intellectual 
appeal  in  his  great  sermon  on  God  and  tac 
resurrection  before  the  philosophers  of  Ath 
ens.  He  seems  purposely  to  have  left  out  the 
"scandal  of  the  cross;"  and  as  a  result  he 
was  laughed  out  of  the  court.  From  this 
time  on  he  "  determined  not  to  know  anj^thing 
save  Jesus  Christ  and  him  crucified"  (1 
Cor.  2:2).  This  theme  might  be  a  stumbling 
block  to  the  Jews  and  foolishness  to  the 
Greeks,  but  it  was  the  "power  and  wisdom 
of  God"  (1  Cor.  1:22-25).  Whenever  the 
"Cross"  is  forgotten,  in  our  efforts  to  ap- 
peal merely  to  the  intellect,  we  may  have  de- 
livered a  wonderful  sermon  intellectually, 
but  it  is  Woodless  and  hence  lifeless — for 
the  life  is  in  the  blood.  God  help  us  to  be 
"Cross  of  Christ"  preachers  knowing  that  a 
lost  world  needs  a  crucified  Savior,  whether 
it  sees  its  need  or  not.  The  Christ,  and  him 
crucified,  is  the  drawing  power  of  the  gospel. 
It  takes  brains  as  well  as  heart  to  preach 
that  theme,  but  God  forbid  that  we  put  all 
the  emphasis  on  the  brains.  Heart  emphasis 
is  ever  .Jesus'  way  to  win  men;  Head  euiphsis 
goes  too  high. 

Corinth  was  a  turning  point  in  the  minis- 
try of  Paul.  It  was  a  metropolis  with  a 
vast  mixed  population  and  hence  more  famil- 
iar ground  to  Paul  than  wise  Athens  was.  It 
was  a  licentious  city  and  hence  very  needy 
morally.  It  was  a  city  where  Paul  was 
vouchsafed  a  vision  of  God  and  hence  of  real 
significance  in  his  spiritual  experience.  It 
was  a  center  of  evangelistic  activity  for  a 
year  and  a  half  and  the  founding  of  the  Cor- 
inthian church  was  one  of  the  greatest  fruits 
of  Paul's  apostolate.  It  was  at  Corinth 
where  Paul  really  came  into  vital  touch  with 
Rome  and  Roman  Christians  in  the  persons 
of  Priscilla  and  Aquila;  and  also  in  the  per- 
son of  the  proconsul  Gallio.  At  Corinth  Paul 
began  his  great  letter  writing  ministry  and 
from  that  place  he  wrote  the  letters  to  the 
Thessalonians  and  that  masterpiece  of  gospel 
exposition — the  letter  to  the  Romans.  Yet 
for  all  this,  Luke  passes  the  ministry  at  Cor- 
inth with  a  scant  17  verses  in  the  book  of 
Acts  picking  out  few  incidents:    (1)   meeting 


try  to  the  Jews  on  the  Sabbath;  (3)  His 
case  of  "the  blues"  and  consequent  vision 
of  the  Lord;  (4)  The  incident  with  Gallio 
the  proconsul. 

Though  Luke  was  silent  about  so  many 
things  yet  what  he  does  tell  is  significant  and 
points  the  way  toward  Rome,  the  centerpoint 
of  Paul's  last  ministry.  Whether  Luke  tells 
much  or  little  about  Corinth  the  fact  is 
that  had  it  not  been  for  the  Corinthian  min- 
istry we  would  have  lost  the  heart  out  of 
Paul's  apostolic  labors.  Think  how  much 
poorer  we  would  be  without  the  two  epistles 
to  the  Corinthians — yet  they  were  tie  direct 
fruit  of  this  period  of  trial,  discouragement 
and  doubt. 

Paul  preached  zealously  to  the  Jews  of 
Corinth,  but  without  much  real  fruit  appar- 
ently.    This  fact  coupled  with  the  Athenian 


To  a  Teacher 

Mary  Kate  Gafford 

You  frowned. 
And  uttered  words  of  soft  rebuke. 

Which  fell 
Like  mountains   on  my  soul. 

Tempting  me  to  rebel. 

You  smiled 
A  wireless  message  to  my  heart 

Of  faith  to  overcome 
All  shyness  on  my  part; 

Then  all  was  well. 


experience  brought  Paul  into  a  period  of  real 
depression  and  discouragement.  His  faith 
seemed  to  go  "  stale ' '  and  he  became  a  prej' 
to  f&ar.  He  turned  abruptly  away  from  the 
Jews  and  turned  to  the  Gentiles,  but  de- 
spondency had  him  in  its  grip.  The  fact  that 
Paul  could  get  the  ' '  blues ' '  makes  him  kin 
with  all  teachers  and  preachers — in  fact 
makes  him  kin  with  all  of  us  at  one  time  or 
another.  As  we  read  some  of  Paul's  match- 
less writings,  or  stand  with  him  at  some  high 
moment  of  his  experience  we  are  prone  to  for- 
get that  he  was  a  man  and  not  a  god.  But 
as  we  stand  with  him  in  the  gloomy  expe- 
rience through  which  he  passed  in  his  early 
Corinthian  ministry  we  recognize  him  as  a 
needy  man,  sorely  tempted  and  tried.  Per- 
iods of  gloom  come  to  all  of  us  and  many 
times  we  feel  like  "throwing  up  the  sponge" 
and  quitting,  but  it  is  in  times  like  that  that 
the  vision  of  God  comes  to  us  in  new  fash- 
ion and  we  realize  that  the  Lord  is  not  only 
guide  but  protector  and  consoler  as  well. 
Many  of  the  finest  and  divinest  blessings  that 
come  to  human  live."!  ofttimes  come  on  the 
heels  of  pain,  despondency  and  heartache. 
The  ' '  Corinthian  school ' '  was  a  hard  one  to 
Paul  but  it  was  one  fraught  with  grand  re- 
sults for  it  was  there  he   learned     to     write 


Romans  1:14-16;  Romans  6,  7,  8  and  Romans 
12.  Any  experience  that  oan  cause  a  man  to 
put  himself  on  record  as  Paul  did  in  Corinth 
is  one  that  is  really  worth  while. 

In  the  vision  the  Lord  told  Paul  that  he 
"had  much  people  in  that  city."  Corinth 
was  woefully  bad  and  licentious: — so  bad 
indeed  that  to  be  a  real  Corinthian  was  to  be 
something  terribly  immoral.  The  very  tem- 
ple of  Aphrodite  near  the  city  had  a  thous- 
and consecrated  prostitutes  in  connection  with 
it,  and  one  of  the  "sights"  on  the  road  ti> 
the  city  was  the  tomb  of  a  celebrated  cour- 
tesan, Lais.  Great  was  the  need  in  such  a 
place  for  the  purifying  gospel  and  by  the 
grace  of  God  through  the  ministry  of  the 
apostle  many  were  to  be  delivered  out  of  the 
corruption  which  is  in  the  world  through  lust. 
Some  one  has  said  that  "God  made  the  coun- 
try, but  man  made  the  town. ' '  Whether  that 
is  true  or  not  the  Almighty  has  a  peculiar 
care  for  the  towns  because  they  are  centers 
of  real  need  expressed  in  terms  of  ruined 
lives,  sick  souls,  and  spiritually  blind  folk. 
Hence  no  matter  how  bad  a  city  may  be  we 
can  rest  assured  that  God  has  much  people 
in  that  place  and  he  is  anxious  to  have  the 
gospel  preached  to  those  souls.  Remember 
this  too,  that  missionary  opportunities  in  the 
large  cities  are  boundless  for  every  type  im- 
aginable is  found  in  them  and  the  religious 
experiences  of  the  people  run  the  gamut 
from  irreligion,  through  fetichism,  spiritism, 
and  paganism  on  up  to  real  Christian  faith. 
Our  church  must  learn  the  lesson  of  mission 
work  in  our  large  cities  and  instead  of  get- 
ting the  ' '  glooms ' '  when  the  Jew  or  Cath- 
olic invades  our  parish,  let  us  see  in  that 
very  fact  the  opportunity  to  do  real  for  sure 
foreign  mission  work.  It 's  foolishness  to 
pay  money  to  send  missionaries  to  the  Argen- 
tine to  win  Catholics  to  ■  Protestantism  if 
we  're  going  to  run  away  from  Catholic  wor- 
shippers here.  It's  no  use  to  talk  of  winning 
Jews  in  Palestine  if  we  turn  down  the  job 
on  our  own  church  doorstep.  I  know  a  church 
that  has  a  great  reputation  for  missions  in 
our  own  brotherhood,  contemplating  removal 
to  another  part  of  town  just  because  the 
present  locality  has  become  a  little  Jerusalem. 
Brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so  to  be. 

Gallio  enters  into  the  picture  of  this  Cor- 
inthian ministry  due  to  Paul  becoming  a 
storm  center  once  again.  Gallio  was  a  Roman 
proconsul  of  a  very  old  family.  His  rela- 
tionship was  of  the  elite  in  Roman  society 
and  like  the  patrician  class  generally,  Gallio 
was  liberal  in  his  religious  views.  When 
Paul  was  brought  before  the  judgment  seat 
and  Gallio  recognized  that  the  case  in  point 
was  one  of  religious  faith  and  interpretation, 
he  refused  to  have  ought  to  do  with  the  case. 
The  record  says,  ' '  Gallio  cared  for  none  of 
these  things"  and  many  of  us  have  delayed 
poor  Gallio  with  invective  because  of  his 
carelessness.  In  reality  Gallio  was  a  fine  de- 
fender of  human  rights — freedom  of  speech, 
worship  and  assembly — and  he  is  to  be  com- 
mended on  the  stand  he  took  with  regard  to 
Paul.  Because  Paul  didn't  believe  as  he  did, 
Gallio  could  see  no  occasion  for  persecution. 
(Continued    on    page    15) 


SEPTEMBER  30,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OASEKB,  Fiwddfliit 

Herman  Koontz,  AiBocUte 

Asblaad,  OUo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thoburn  C.  Lyon.) 


OXASYS  M.  SPIOE 

General   Secretai7 

Canton,  Ohio 


The  Pastor  and  His  Young  People 

Not  a  Problem 


An  Opportunity, 

The  young  people  of  today,  in  psite  of  the 
fact  that  many  interests  attract  them,  are 
rather  a  pastor's  opportunity  than  his  prob- 
lem. It  is  true  that  they  appear  sometimes 
to  be  a  problem,  as  when  they  neglect  church 
for  the  moving  picture  show,  or  the  dance,  or 
the  whirl  of  social  life,  or,  worse  still,  the 
pool-room.  Nevertheless  young  people  are  as 
a  rule  easier  to  reach  than  older  people.  'Hab- 
its have  not  had  time  to  erystalUze.  Youth 
may  be  challenged  and  won. 

The  earnest  pastor  today  is  asking  the  ques- 
tion, "What  can  I  do  for  my  young  people?" 
Condition  vary  so  greatly  in  different 
churches  that  an  answer  that  applies  to  all  is 
impossible;  but  there  are  plans  that  may  be 
worked  in  a  large  number  of  churches,  and 
it  is  of  these  that  we  wish  to  speak. 

In  the  sphere  of  church  worship,  the  alert 
pastor  will  try  to  do  something  for  the  chil- 
dren. The  sermon  for  older  persons  floats 
above  their  heads,  and  their  interest  in  this 
part  of  the  service  is  usually  very  thin.  There- 
fore the  necessity  of  brief  sermons  for  chil- 
dren before  the  regular  sermon.  A  story,  well 
told,  or  an  object-talk  with  a  clear  lesson, 
captures  the  attention  and  gives  the  young 
folks  a  feeling  that  they  are  a  real  part  of 
the  congregation.  Few  pastors  have  done  it, 
but  an  even  larger  part  of  the  service  may 
be  devoted  to  children.  The  prayers,  for  in- 
stance. Why  not  have  a  song  and  a  prayer 
as  well  as  a  short  talk  suited  to  the  needs 
and  spirit  of  childhood? 

But  it  is  the  young  people  in  their  teens, 
rather  than  children,  that  constitute  the  real 
difficulty  in  some  churches.  Often  they  have 
not  the  steadying  influence  of  religion  in  the 
home;  family  worship  is  gone;  and  the  auto- 
mobile has  rubbed  much  of  the  saeredness  off 
the  Lord's  Day. 

The  pastor  may  reach  his  young  people  in 
part  through  the  Christian  Endeavor  society, 
and  in  part  through  special  Sunday  evening 
meetings  for  youth.  In  these  meetings  the 
young  people  should  be  given  a  very  definite 
part;  a  young  people's  choir  may  be  formed; 
topics  dealing  with  the  problems  of  youth 
should  bediscussed  by  the  pastor;  meetings 
should  be  varied  occasionally,  the  stereopticon 
being  used;  some  pastors  have  successfully 
used  the  drama  sermon;  others  have  present- 
ed simple  pageants. 

One  thing  to  do  is  to  form  a  programme  of 
subjects  that  will  naturally  lead  up  to  De- 
cision Day  in  Christian  Endeavor  week, — the 
first  week  in  February, — and  use  Decision 
Day  to  harvest  the  result  of  the  months  of 
toil  that  have  preceded  it. 

The  Sunday  school  teachers  should  be  or- 
ganized to  reach  out  after  children  that  do 
not  come  to  the  Sunday  school.  They  will 
get  names  from  their  own  classes,  and  the 
classes  may  be  inspired  to  conduct  member- 
ship contests,  one  class  pitted  against  an- 
other.    The  whole   school   may  have   a  mem- 


bership campaign.  Divide  it  into  two  sec- 
itons  and  appoint  captains,  as  in  member- 
ship campaigns  in  vogue  in  Christian  Endeav- 
or societies. 

The  organization  which  enables  the  pastor 
to  get  closest  to  his  young  people  is  the 
Christian  Endeavor  society.  He  should,  if 
possible,  be  in  every  meeting  and  speak  the 
closing  words,  and  in  socials  he  should  be  like 
one  of  the  young  folks.  In  Christian  En- 
deavor he  can  keep  his  fingers  on  the  spirit- 
ual pulse  of  the  young  people,  and  can  easily 
learn  their  state  of  mind. 

Young  people  readily  respond  to  pastoral 
sympathy,  and  this  means,  of  course,  that  a 
pastor  must  be  interested  in  their  interests. 
It  is  well-spent  time  for  a  minister  to  go  on 
a  hike  with  his  Christian  Endeavor  crowd, 
and  as  many  others  as  want  to  come.  Ftew 
ministers  are  too  old  to  play  with  the  young 
folks  or  to  take  part  in  their  social  life. 

The  pastor  who  meets  with  the  society's 
executive  committee  and  presents  plans  or 
offers  suggestions,  telling  them  what  he  would 
like  to  see  done,  will  find  in  his  Endeavorers 
a  tower  of  strength.  He  should  see  organ- 
ized mission-study  class,  and  he  himself  should 
organize  and  teach  a  class  in  personal  evan- 
gelistic work. 

In  some  churches  the  young  people  may  be 
won  through  eommuntiy  playgrounds.  The 
Endeavorers  are  ready  as  a  rule  to  help  in 
this  work.  The  church  in  any  case  may  lay 
its  hand  on  recreation  by  organizing  for  its 
(Continued   on   page   14) 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(Topic  for  October  It) 

As  Juniors  Tliink,  They  Act 
Prov.  23:7a;  Phil.  4:8 

If  every  individual  should  act  as  many 
times  as  they  think,  what  a  queer  world  or 
society  we  would  be!  Everyone  would  be  so 
busy  doing  something  at  all  times,  that  I  am 
afraid  nothing  would  result  at  any  time.  By 
that  I  mean  we  cannot  act  upon  every  little 
impulse  that  prompts  one;  impulses  and  urges 
must  be  quelled  and  controlled  for  not  onty 
our  good,  but  for  the  good  of  tho.se  who  must 
live  with  us. 

Of  course,  my  subject  is  not  ever  going  to 
give  you  the  privilege  of  exercising  your 
own  rights.  I  wouldn  't  grant  you  that  at 
any  time,  for  various  reasons,  as  you  will 
discover  later. 

In  the  first  place,  I  want  to  ask  you  just 
what  kind  of  thoughts  you  should  harbor? 
Bad  or  good,  stupid  or  bright,  kind  or  unkind, 
generous  or  ungenerous?  Can  you  mix  grain 
and   chaff  and   expect   to   filter  through   only 


chaff?  I  am  afraid  not.  Our  lives  each  day 
are  just  like  that,  sometimes  good,  sometimes 
bad;  at  other  times  kind  and  unkind.  The 
bitter  pill  always  makes  the  sweet  seem 
pleasanter  somehow,  does  it  not? 

I  should  say  you  should  think  of  what  you 
can  do  for  mother  and  daddy;  for  teacher; 
for  playmate  and  for  the  little  girl  or  boy 
you  don't  like  so  very  well.  The  older  I 
grow,  the  more  often  I  am  reminded  that  to 
be  ugly  and  sarcastic,  to  be  unthoughtful 
and  unkind,  injures  me  rather  than  the  one 
whom  I  insult.  Is  that  true?  "The  gift  with- 
out the  giver  is  bare,"  is  more  true  than  you 
now  can  realize. 

Just  what  happens  to  you  when  you  really 
try  to  think?  Does  it  injure  you  in  any  way 
to  put  forth  the  energy?  No,  I  am  afraid  it 
doesn't,  if  your  thoughts  are  of  the  right 
sort,  although  I  know  many  people  who 
haven 't  enough  will  power  or  patience  with 
themselves  to  even  give  their  gray  matter  a 
fair  attempt.  So  when  you  sit  down  to  work, 
remember  that  the  cob-webs  and  rusty  cor- 
ners, the  vacuums  and  empty  barrels  ought 
to  go  on  the  scrap  heap  instead  of  living  in 
your  house.  Chase  them  out  with  broomstick 
and  "Old  Dutch  Cleanser,"  if  need  be.  You 
will  enjoy  the  process,  I  know. 

Do  you  plan  the  work  for  the  next  day  in 
advance?  Do  you  wait  until  the  clock  says 
five  minutes  before  class  time  to  get  your  his- 
tory lesson?  If  you  do,  I  think  I  shall  need 
to  call  you  quite  a  sinner — for  you  are  rob- 
bing yourself  and  your  intellect  of  some  val- 
uable information.  Plans  oftentimes  need 
changing — but  at  least  make  some  for  a  basis 
of   beginning. 

Johnny  steals  an  apple.  Katie  steals  her 
mother's  milk-money.  Then  her  conscience  be- 
gins to  tell  her — Johnny's  too, — "You  wicked 
person,  if  you  steal  milk-money,  you  shall 
need  to  go  without  milk  for  dinner, ' '  or  worse 
yet,  "Johnny  must  go  to  the  neighbor  and 
apologize."  Boo-hoo!  what  an  unpleasant  sen- 
sation! Their  plans  were  wrongly  involved, 
and  so  they  pay  the  penalty. 

Sometimes,  too,  boys  and  girls  have  a  queer 
superstition  that  "nobody  will  know,  if  I 
don't  tell  on  myself."  I  wonder  if  that  is 
true?  I  am  afraid  not!  It  is  always  what 
we  don't  want  some  one  to  know,  that  they 
really  do  find  out  about  us. 

Now,  I  would  not  want  you  to  check  your- 
selves on  every  act — that  would  be  foolish- 
ness and  extreme.  Only  be  certain,  and  help 
me  to  be  certain  I  am  right — and  then  let  us 
work  like  little  Trojans. 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  Oct.  5.     What  to  think  of.  Josh.  1:5. 
T.,  Oct.  6,  Jesus  thought  of  God. 

John  5:19,  20. 
W.,  Oct.  7,  Careful  planning.  Prov.  21:5. 
T.,  Oct.  8,  Eve  thought  and  acted.  Gen.  3: '3. 
F.,   Oct  9,  Thought  leads  to   repentance. 

Ps.  119:59. 
S.,  Oct.  10,  Superstitious  thoughts. 

1  Kings  18:26-29. 
Ashland,   Ohio. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  30  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMA2T, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  I^ong  Beach,  California. 


ISSIONS 


Send   Home   Missionary  Fonda   to 

WTLIilAM   A.   GEAEHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


A  Chief  Who  Knew  Livingstone 


In  the  time  of  David 
place  wliich  is  now  a  j)rosperous  Malamulo 
Mission  was  part  of  a  great  tract  of  land 
owned  and  ruled  by  Maguira,  a  native  chief 
who  lived  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Shire, 
in  British  Central  Africa.  Maguira  is  now 
dead,  but  one  of  his  under  chiefs,  Kasonga, 
recently  lived  in  his  village  on  the  mission  es- 
tate. He  is  one  of  the  very  few  old  men  who 
have  responded  to  the  call  of  the  white  man 's 
religion  and  been  received  into  the  full  fel- 
lowship of  the  church. 

Standing  with  Kasonga  in  front  of  the 
church  building,  on  the  very  spot  where  Dr. 
Livingstone,  on  his  first  trip  into  the  coun- 
try, camped  and  held  a  council  with  the 
chiefs  of  the  district,  an  American  mission- 
ary recently  listened  with  deepest  interest  to 
the  story  of  the  coming  of  the  first  white 
man  into  the  land. 

The  arrival  of  Dr.  Livingstone,  bringing 
with  him  the  mtengo  wabwino  (good  mes- 
sage), and  demonstrating  in  his  life  the  love 
of  G-od,  gave  to  the  natives  a  view  of  a 
character  totally  new  to  them,  making  it  nec- 
essary for  them  to  adopt  a  new  word  to  de- 
scribe this  wonderful  white  man. 

He  seemed  so  like  a  god  to  them  that  they 
gave  him  the  name  of  Msungu,  similar  to 
Mulunga,  their  name  for  God.  Although  that 
pioneer  of  African  missionaries  has  been  fol- 
lowed by  white  men  whose  characters  have 
fallen   far   short   of  his,   yet   the   same   name 


By  Jean  Mateer  Beeman 

Livingstone,     the       still  holds  good  for  every  white  man  who  en- 


ters the  country. 

Livingston  passed  down  the  hill  from  his 
camp,  crossed  a  little  river,  and  continued 
his  journey  to  the  place  now  called  Blantyre. 
His  heart  would  have  been  made  glad  could 
he  have  foreseen  the  future  of  that  little 
stream.  Because  of  the  many  bastipms  that 
have  been  performed  in  its  waters,  it  has 
been  named  by  the  Christian  natives  "the 
Jordan." 

The  Malamulo  estate,  high  up  in  the  Shire 
hills,  is  bountifully  watered  and  wooded.  It 
was  purchased  from  the  native  chief  by  a 
German  planter,  for  a  few  yards  of  red  cloth. 
This  planter  built  the  strong  fire-burned  briCk 
house  now  occupied  by  the  mission  superin- 
tendent. He  also  built  a  great  coffee  store- 
house, which  an  American  missionary  con- 
verted into  a  spacious  dwelling  house. 

Later  this  estate  was  bought  from  the 
planter,  and  became  the  center  of  a  most 
thriving  mission.  Not  only  is  a  training- 
school  maintained  here,  but  many  out  schools 
are  carried  on  in  surrounding  native  villages. 

One  hundred  miles  to  the  north,  a  large  out 
school  forms  the  center  of  another  circle  of 
schools,  so  that  many  thousand  natives  in  this 
region  where  Livingstone  pioneered  now  en- 
joy the  light  of  the  blessed  Gospel,  which  is 
slowly  but  surely  dispelling  the  heathen  dark- 
ness of  Central  Africa. — Forward. 


Earthquake,  Famine  and  Strife  in  China 


Poor  China  is  again  passing  through  a  ser- 
ies of  grave  affictions. 

On  March  16  the  important  city  of  Talifu, 
province  of  Yunnan,  was  laid  completely  in 
ruins  by  a  severe  earthquake,  which  also  de- 
stroyed seveial  smaller  towns  and  many  vil 
lages,  and  took  a  toll  of  perhaps  10,000  lives. 
Two  missionary  couples  of  the  China  Inland 
Mission  in  Talifu  escaped  unharmed  through 
the  gracious  interposition  of  God,  although 
the  mission  property  valued  at  $20,000  was 
totally  destioyed. 

Then  famine  is  once  more  raging  in  a  wide 
area  comprising  parts  of  the  western  prov- 
innces  of  Szechuen,  Kueioheo  and  Yunnan, 
and  affecting  10,000,000  Chinese  nd  aborig 
inal  tribesmen  of  the  hills.  Already  the  peo- 
ple are  reduced  to  dire  straits  and  are  try- 
ing to  subsist  on  roots,  leaves  and  bark  of 
trees,  while  the  nearest  harvest  is  still  sev 
eral  months  distant. 

And  now,  on  top  of  all  this,  a  serious  pol 
itical  crisis  has  been  precipitated  by  the  anti- 
foreign  agitation  of  the  Chinese  student  body, 
due  to  the  grasping  oppressive  policies  of  for- 
eign governments.  Uprisings  have  taken  place 
in  Shanghai,  Canton,  Hankow  and  other  cen- 
ters, in  which  a  number  on  both  sides  have 
been   killed,   and    feeling   against      foreigners 


has  become  so  strong  that  missionaries  and 
other  foreigners  have  had  to  be  called  to  the 
ports  from  a  number  of  sections  of  the  coun- 
try.     Such   a   situation   is  pregnant   with  pos- 


There  is  nothing  in  life  so  Tirgent  or 
importaut  that  we  should  lessen  the 
time  to  pray. — E.  M.  Bounds. 

Prayer  opens  a  whole  planet  to  a 
man's  activities.  I  can.  as  really  be 
touching  hearts  for  G-od  in  far  away  In- 
dia or  China  tlirough  prayer  as  though 
I  were  there. — S.  D.  Gordon. 


sibilities  of  the  gravest  kind  and  calls  ur- 
gently for  prayer  for  the  protection  of  the 
missionary  body  and  work,  and  that  wisdom 
shall  be  given  in  meeting  every  crisis  which 
may  arise,  so  that  disaster  may  be  averted 
and  the  door  kept  open  for  the  work  of  the 
Gospel   in  that  great  land. 


FRUITFUL  WOKK  FOE.  LEPEES 

The  American  Mission  to  Lepers  reports 
substantial  progress  and  cheering  results  in 
its   world-wide  work   for   this   afflicted   class. 


The  continued  experiments  with  the  chauJ- 
moogra  oil  treatment  of  leprosy  are  very 
gratifying,  but  still  more  encouraging  is  the 
fact  that  the  great  majority  of  lepers  gath- 
ered into  the  hospitals  and  settlements  sup- 
ported by  this  Mission  yield  to  the  appeal  of 
the   gospel  and  become  earnest  Christians. 

Dr.  Fletcher  of  Taiku,  Korea,  has  recently 
been  enabled  to  receive  100  additional  lepera 
because  of  two  new  buildings  erected  with 
fresh  contributions  sent  to  him.  He  reports 
303  lepers  now  being  cared  for,  of  whom  260 
have  professed  conversion,  and  he  believes 
the  rest  will  shortly  accept  Christ. 

Most  encouraging  reports  are  also  at  hand 
regarding  the  Culion  leper  colony  in  the  Phil- 
ippines, where  over  5,000  lepers  are  cared  ior. 
This  is  the  largest  and  finest  leper  settlement 
in  the  world,  and  it  is  proving  an  untold 
blessing  to  the  bodies  and  souls  of  those  to 
whom  it  ministers.  Eev.  Fred  Jansen,  Pres- 
byterian missionary  to  this  colony,  reports 
ever-increasing  spiritual  interest  among  the 
lepers,  186  of  whom  have  joined  the  church 
in  the  last  thirteen  months.Moody  Bible  In- 
stitute Monthly. 


Pray  Ye,  Therefore 

"The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the 
laborers  are  few;  PEAY  YE  THEEEFOEE." 

"Finally,  brethren,  PEAY  for  us  that  the 
Word  of  the  Lord  may  have  free  course,  and 
be  glorified." 

"PEAYING  always." 

"In  everything  by  PEAYEE." 

The  appearance  of  a  new  mission  study 
book  for  the  current  year  entitled  "Prayer 
and  Slissions, "  by  a  well  known  author,  is 
most  timely  and  welcome.  No  other  factor 
in  missions  is  so  important  as  this;  no  other 
message  is  more  needed. 

Here  are  a  few  signfiicant  sentences  from 
the  book:  "The  circumstances  in  which  we 
find  our  world  constitute  the  greatest  call  to 
prayer  that  the  world  has  ever  known.  One 
billion  people,  two-thirds  of  the  human  race, 
nearly  two  thousand  years  after  Jesus  sent 
forth  his  apostles,  are  still  without  any  know- 
ledge of  the  Savior.  ,The  testimony  of  the 
Christian  nations  of  the  West  is  marred  by 
injustice,  race  prejudice,  oovetousness  and  im- 
morality . .  .  Our  churches  are  tainted  with 
worldliness  and  hj-pocrisy  . . .  Family  relig- 
ion is  at  a  low  ebb  .  . .  Disrespect  for  the 
Sabbath  is  widespread  .  .  .  All  these  and  a 
hundred  other  threatening  sj^mptoms  call 
loudly  for  some  remedy,  some  fresh  stimulus 
to  spiritual  living.  Such  a  remedy  is  prayer. 
If  God's  people,  those  who  profess  to  love 
him,  would  give  half  the  time  to  earnest,  be- 
lieving prayer  that  they  now  spend  in  activ- 
ities, a  wave  of  spiritual  energy  would  sweep 
the  earth,  that  would  hasten  the  coming  of 
the  kingdom  by  centuries.  Jesus '  recipe  is 
the  recipe  for  present  perplexities.  'The 
harvest  is  great,  the  laborers  few,'  He  said, 
'therefore  pray.'  'Therefore  pray.'  'THEEE- 
FOEE PEAY.'  " 


SEPTEETEER  30,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


EWS  FROM   THE  FIELD 


NEWS  OF  THE  COLLEGE 

Wc  have  just  closed  the  second  week  of 
school  and  with  this  the  enrollment  is  com- 
plete with  296  students.  The  class  rooms 
are  full  and  as  noted  before,  the  Chapel  over- 
flowing. However,  this  makes  the  work  of 
the  school  more  interesting  and  certain  things 
can  now  be  accomplished  which  with  a  small- 
er student  body  could  not  be. 

The  [Seminary  has  received  several  good 
additions.  It  was  a  problem  as  to  just  what 
enrollment  there  would  be  in  those  courses 
with  several  new  ones  added  under  the  charge 
of  Professor  McClain,  but  I  am  glad  to  re- 
port that  the  enrollment  in  his  courses  are 
satisfactory  and  somewhat  beyond  my  expec- 
tations. As  the  years  go  and  the  newly  es- 
tablished courses  are  given  more  often  rather 
than  everj-  other  year,  it  is  certain  that  the 
enrollments  will  even  up  with  the  B.  D.  given 
now  under  more  favorable  conditions,  it  seems 
certain  that  purely  seminary  work  will  at- 
tract a  larger  number  of  students  each  year 
who  will  stay  for  not  only  their  college  work 
but  also  for  the  full  seminary  courses.  Pro- 
fessor McClain  has  been  given  a  room  in 
Pounders'  Hall  known  as  the  Conemaugh 
room, — first  floor,  southeast  corner. 

The  cornerstone  of  the  new  church  building 
was  laid  last  Sunday,  (September  20)  with 
appropriate  services.  Other  report  will  likely 
be  given. 

The  Annual  Faculty  Reception  will  be  hold 
on  the  second  floor  of  the  Library  building 
this  coming  Monday  evening,  (September  28). 
Counting  the  usual  number  of  friends  and 
students,  this  ought  to  tax  our  capacity.  Mr. 
John  Myers,  A.  B.  of  Harvard,  member  of 
the  firm  of  F.  E.  Myers  and  Brother,  has 
consented  to  be  present  and  speak. 

Recent  additions  to  the  student  body  are, 
Miss  Ivuntz,  an  excellent  harpist  from  the 
Long  Beach  congregation  and  Eev.  and  Mrs. 
Frey  from  the  same  place.  Miss  Kuntz  and 
her  mother  have  recently  been  traveling 
with  the  noted  evangelist.  Dr.  Turner  of  New 
York. 

Professor  J.  A.  Garber,  Dean  of  Men,  is 
again  this  j'ear  secretary  of  the  Ashland 
County  Sunday  School  Association  and  has 
been  using  several  of  the  College  professors 
in  the  conventions,  notably  Professors  Ans- 
pach  and  Puterbaugh. 

Melvin  Stuckey,  A.  B.,  of  Ashland  and  who 
spent  last  year  in  Princeton,  will  represent 
the  College  at  the  two  western  district  con- 
ferences this  fall  as  he  goes  also  on  behalf 
of  the  National  Sunday  School  Association. 
Mr.  Stuckey  is  taking  graduate  work  here 
this  year. 

EDWIN   E.   JACOBS. 


OHIO       DISTRICT       CONFERENCE       OF 

BRETHREN  CHURCHES  TO  BE  HELD 

AT  SMITHVILLE,  OHIO,  OCTOBER 

29  TO  NOVEMBER  1,   1925 

THURSDAY  AFTERNOON 
The  'Thursday  afternoon  session  of  confer- 
ence will  be  taken  up  by  simultaneous  meet- 
ings  of   Ohio   Mission   Board   and  the   Wom- 


en's Missionary   Society     of     Ohio.     Regular 
program  begins  Thursday  evening. 
THURSDAY  EVENING 
7:00     Devotional   Period  in   charge   of 

F.  C.  Vanator 
7:15     Bible  Lecture   (A  series  on  the     Cov- 
enants). Dr.  W.  S.  Bell. 
8:00     iSermon.  Y,ice  Moderator  E  .D.  Barnard 

FRIDAY  MORNING 
8:15     Bible  Lecture.     Dr.  J.  A.  Miller. 
9:00     Business   Session. 
10:15     Moderator's  Address.  Eld.  E.  F.  Porte. 
10:40     Special   Music. 
10:45     Bible  Lecture.     Dr.  W.  IS.  Bell. 
FRIDAY  AFTERNOON 
1:30     Devotional  Period.  Leslie  Lindowei, 
1:45     Address.     "For       Christ       and       the 

Church."  E.  M.  Riddle. 
2:30     Address.  Frank  L.  Freet,  Secretary  of 

Ohio  C.  E.  Union. 
3:30     Simultaneous  Meetings,  W.  M.  S.  and 
Ministerium. 
W.  M.  S.  Program 
Music. 

Devotions.     Mrs.  L.  P.  Clapper. 
Mission  Study.  Mrs.  Fred   A''anator. 

Ministerium  Program 
Meeting  in  charge  Dr.  Shively. 
Subject  for  Discussion,   ' '  Is   the   Breth- 
ren Church  Growing  as  She  Ought?" 
FRIDAY  EVENING 
7:00     Devotions.     H.  M.   Oberholtzer. 
7:10     Bible  Lecture.     Dr.  W.  iS.  Bell. 
7:40     Address.  Frank  L.     Freet,     Secretary 
Ohio  C.  E.  Union. 

SATURDAY  MORNING 
8:00     Bible  Lecture.     Dr.  W.  iS.  Bell. 
8:45     Modern  Church  Claims  and  Brethren- 
ism.     W.  E.   Ronk. 
9:15     Opportunity  for  Brethren  Home   Mis- 
sions.    W.  A.  Gearhart. 
9:40     Business   Session. 
10:40     Address.   Dr.   E.  E.  Jacobs,  President 
of   Ashland   College. 

SATURDAY  AFTERNOON 
1:30     Devotional  Period.     O.  C.  Starn. 
1:45     "Teaching   Christian  Faith  to   Young 

People."     Q.  M.  Lyon. 
2:15     Some  Methods  in   Sunday'  School  Ad- 

ministrtion.    F.  C.  Vanator. 
2:50     Winning     the     Home     Through       the 

Cradle  Roll.     Miss  Vina  Snyder. 
3:10     Simultaneous  Meetings,  W.  M.  iS.  and 
Ministerium. 

W.  M.  S.  Program 
Music. 

Devotions.     Mrs.  L.  P.  Clapper. 
Election  of  Officers. 
Looking  to  the  Future. 

Ministerium  Program 
■'Reaching  and  Interesting  Young  Peo- 
ple in  the  Public  Worship."  G.  S.  Baer. 
SATURDAY  EVENING 
7:00     Devotional  Period.     Arthur   Cashman. 
7:15     Bible  Lecture.     Dr.  J.  A.  Miller. 
8:00     (Sermon.     Dr.  R.  R.  Teeter. 

SUNDAY  MORNING 
8:45     Preparing  and  Presenting  the  Sunday 

School  Lesson.     Prof.  A.  J.  McClain. 
9:30     Sunday  School  Session. 
10:30     Sermon.     Dr.   Chas.   A.   Bame. 


.SUNDAY  AI^TERNOON 
1:30     Devotions.     Pastor  at  Eittman. 
1:45     Address.      "Presenting     Our     Church 
Doctrine   to   Congregation   and   Commu- 
nity.    Prof.  A.  J.  McClain. 
2:30     Address.      "Shall     Ethical     Teaching 
Displace  Doctrinal  Teaching ' '  i 

S.  C.  Henderson. 
3:00     Bible  Lecture.     Dr.  J.  A.  Miller. 
3:45     W.  M.  S'.  Meeting. 
Music. 

Devotions.     Mrs.  L.  C.  Clapper. 
Missionary  Address.    Mrs.  W  .0.  iNish. 
SUNDAY  EVENING 
7:00     Song  Service  and  Model  C.  E. 
8:00     Evening  Sermon.     Dr.  J.  A.  Garber. 
R.  F.  PORTE,  Moderator, 
R.  D.  BAENAED,  Vice-Moderator, 
M.  L.  SANDS,  Secretary. 


THE   REAL   REASON 

It 's  as  plain  as  the  nose  on  your  face, 
brother.  You  may  not  like  it,  but  I  msut  tell 
you  what  is  the  matter. 

There  were  a  dozen  people  at  your  prayer 
meeting  Wednesday  night.  The  rest  did  not 
come  because  they  did  not  want  to   come. 

There  were  a  few  more  at  your  evening  ser- 
vice last  Sunday  night.  The  rest  did  not 
come  because  they  did  not  want  to   come. 

It  tastes  bad  and  you  do  not  like  to  swal- 
low it  any  better  than  I  do,  but  it's  like 
Epsom  salts — the  sooner  it's  down  the  bet- 
ter. 

What  is  the  use  in  fooling  ourselves  any 
longer  about  the  prayer  meeting,  and  what 
is  the  use  of  hunting  for  an  alibi  for  the 
Sunday   evening  service? 

The  bald,  ugly,  disagreeable  fact  is  thai- 
folks  do  not  come  because  they  do  not  want 
to  come.     So  there! 

They  go  everywhere  else  they  want  to  go. 

If  it  were  a  prize  fight — just  look  at  them 
go!  By  the  hundreds  and  the  thousands! 
They  grab  the  seats  at  $2  to  $50  a  ticket  and 
pack  a  forty-acre  arena.  They  want  to  see 
two  men  maul  and  bruise  and  beat  each  other 
to  shreds. 

Oil,  well!  remember  the  Roman  ampithea- 
ter. 

But  then,  they  are  sinners  and  glad  to  do 
the  devil's  bidding.  What  gets  me  is,  why 
j-our  church  members  are  not  equally  glad  to 
do  the  bidding  of  their  Lord. 

If  the  devil  can  get  his  own  to  fall  over 
each  other  in  their  eagerness  to  get  to  a 
prize  fight,  there's  a  broken  gear  somewhere 
in  our  machinery  and  no  mistake. 

Or  a  Sunday  ball  game!  Wouldn't  it  be 
fun  to  have  folks  jam  the  prayer  meeting  the 
way  they  jam  the  grandstand?  Wouldn't  we 
preachers  be  covered  with  ' '  cloven  tongues ' ' 
like  as  of  fire"  if  the  people  would  crowd 
the  Sunday  evening  service  as  thej'  crowd 
the  bleachers? 

But  they  don't!  They  don't!  They  go 
elsewhere,  and  the  reason  they  go  elsewhere 
is  that  they  want  to  go  elsewhere. 

Say,  brother,  wouldn't  it  "be  like  heaven 
to  us"  if  all  the  automobiles  that  snort  and 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


SEPTEMBER  30  1925 


streak  and  twist  and  dive  and  scrape  along 
the  roads  of  a  Sunday  were  coming  to 
church?  Whewee! 

But  they  are  not.  There  is  no  use  in  fool- 
ing ourselves  about  this  great  automobile  ex- 
odus. Only  six  machines  stopped  at  your 
church  last  Sunday  morning,  brother.  The 
other  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  thousand 
nine  hundred  and  ninety-four  went  by. 

They  went  by  because  they  wanted  to  go 
by.     Nothing  more  and  nothing  less. 

But  then,  they  are  sinners — these  folks 
that  go  by — and  you  expect  them  to  go  by. 

But  what  about  your  own  folks  that  go 
by — your  class  leader  and  your  deacons  and 
your  A-number  one  church  members?  You 
don't  expect  them  to  go  by.  Of  course  not. 
Neither  do  I. 

But  they  go!  They  go!  That's  what  gets 
me.     They  do  go  by. 

They  go  by  because  they  want  to  go  by. 
But  why  do  they  want  to  go  by?  You  would 
expect  these  Christians  to  not  want  to  go 
by.  -    . 

And  if  they  want  to  go  by,  ■\\hat  are  they. 
Christians  or  sinners? 

iSay,  brother,  ' '  who  made  me  a  judge  or 
divider  over  them?"  But  just  between  you 
and  me — confidentially  now — I  can 't  see  the 
difference  between  the  sinner  who  goes  by 
and  the  Christian  who  goes  by,  so  long  as 
he  does  go  by. 

And  I  don't  care  whether  he  goes  by  on 
his  way  to  a  prize  fight  or  a  ball  game  or 
to  the  lakes  or  the  country,  so  long  as  he 
goes  by. 

He  goes  by  because  he  wants  to,  and  he 
wants  to  because — well,  because  he  does  not 
love  the  things  of  God  as  much  as  he  loves 
the  things  of  the  world. 

So  there!  IThat  is  the  bald,  bold,  nasty, 
disagreeable  truth,  but  there  is  no  use  fool- 
ing  oursevles   about   this   thing  any   longer. 

Yes,  and  I  just  thought  of  another  thing  I 
wanted  to  tell  you,  brother,  before  we  part. 
I  am  sometimes  tempted  to  think  we  have 
too  many  folks  on  our  church  rolls  who  don 't 
know  God  and  never  did.  If  you  don't  think 
so,  just  look  at  them  as  they  go  by. 

Good-by,  brother,  and  God  bless  you!  I'm 
half  afraid  I  spilled  the  ecclesiastical  beans 
this  time. — ^A.  M.  Albig  in  Evangelical  Mes- 
senger. 


ANTI-SALOON  LEAGUE  CONVENTION 
IN  CHICAaO 

The  Twenty-second  National  Convention  of 
the  Anti-Saloon  League  will  be  held  in  Chi- 
cago commencing  November  5  and  continuing 
to  November  9.  The  following  are  the  con 
vention  features  of  outstanding  interest  de 
cided  upon  by  the  committee: 

Bishop  frhomas  Nicholson,  national  presi- 
dent, will  speak  on  the  first  night.  His  ad- 
dress is  certain  to  be  a  most  notable  utter- 
ance on  the  future  of  the  Anti-iSaloon  League 
fight. 

Dr.  F.  Scott  McBride,  also  on  the  program 
for  the  first  night,  will  deliver  his  first  na- 
tional convention  address  as  General  Super- 
intendent. Since  assuming  National  League 
leadership  he  has  been  in  every  state  in  the 
Union  except  one. 

Dr.  Wayne  B.  Wheeler,  general  counsel,  will 


give  the  latest  information  relative  to  legis- 
lation and  the  inside  workings  of  the  federal 
enforcement  machinery. 

Dr.  Ernest  Cherrington,  World  League  sec- 
retary, will  give  the  latest  information  rela- 
tive to  the  prohibition  movement  in  the  coun- 
tries of  the  world. 

The  program  committee  is  not  ready  to  an- 
nounce the  names  of  speakers.  Those  under 
consideration  and  assurances  already  received 
guarantee  that  every  session  will  be  ad- 
dressed by  men  and  women  of  exceptional 
standing  and  influence.  Added  to  a  number 
who  have  spoken  at  previous  conventions 
will  be  a  great  many  whose  voices  will  be 
heard  for  the  first  time  in  National  League 
gatherings.  Each  is  selected  because  of  out- 
standing prominence,  influence  and  ability  in 
connection  with  the  prohibition  fight. 

One  session  of  the  convention  will  be  ex- 
clusively for  ministers.  The  formal  addresses 
on  this  occsion  will  be  given  renowned 
preachers  and  prominent  leaders  in  the  relig- 
ious field.  It  will  be  a  heart-to-heart  con- 
sideration of  the  present  attempt  of  organ- 
ized liquor  and  crime  to  destroy  the  work  of 
the   combined  churches. 

One  night  session  will  be  devoted  to  a  rous- 
ing rally  of  students  and  other  young  people. 
University  presidents  and  others,  prominent 
in  the  educational  field,  will  make  the  ad- 
dresses. This  will  undoubtedly  be  the  great- 
est effort  yet  made  to  interest  young  men 
and  women  in  the  prohibition  fight. 

Representatives  of  departments  of  the  gov- 
ernment will  be  on  the  program  to  give  de- 
tails of  their  part  in  the  law  enforeemen 
fight.  Among  these  will  be  a  coast  guard 
officer  and  officials  from  the  Justice  Depart- 
ment and  the  Prohibition  Unit. 

The  banquet  will  be  an  occasion  of  extra- 
ordinary interest  and  pleasure  with  the  keen- 
est thinkers  and  most  brilliant  orators  in 
America,  at  the  speaker's  table. 

A  half  hour  of  one  session  will  be  devoted 
to  a  memorial  service  for  the  man  who  led 
the  Anti-Saloon  League  forces  as  general  su- 
perintendent for  almost  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury to  the  time  of  his  death.  This  service 
will  be  conducted  by  Dr.  Howard  H.  Bussell, 
founder  of  the  Legue. 

A  prize  will  be  given  by  the  Anti-Saloon 
League  of  America  for  the  best  report  on  Pro- 
hibition Results,  to  be  presented  by  any  state 
League. 

A  noon-time  luncheon  of  special  interest  1o 
business  men  will  be  arranged.  Leading  fig- 
ures in  the  commercial  field  will  be  on  the 
program  to  discuss  the  economic  influence  and 
importance  of  the  prohibition  movement. 

Following  the  convention  proper  at  least 
two  days  will  be  devoted  to  a  conference  of 
Anti-Saloon  League  executives  and  field  men. 
;The  latest  developments  and  most  efficient 
methods  of  League  procedure  will  be  studied 
and  discussed. 

At  the  Chicago  Convention  law  cnforce- 
mnet,  respect  for  law,  education  as  to  the 
evil  effects  of  alcohol  and  world  pi'ohibition 
will  be  among  the  subjects  discussed.  Every 
church,  every  temperance  society  and  every 
young  people 's  organization  is  entitled  to 
send  delegates.  It  is  suggested  that  many 
churches  will  send  their  pastors.     It  is  time 


now  to  appoint  delegates  and  to  begin  to  get 
ready  for  the  convention.  It  is  expected  that 
there  will   be   special  rates  on   the  railroads.  ■ 


ORINOCO  RIVIiK  MISSION 

This  undenominational  faith  mission  was 
organized  in  1920  with  its  home  base  in  Lon 
Angeles.  It  has  as  its  object  the  evangelizing 
of  the  neglected  eastern  end  of  Venezuela. 
Its  field  staff  now  numbers  11  missionaries 
and  5  paid  native  workers.  It  has  3  stations 
and  2  additional  regular  preaching  points,  47 
baptized  converts,  3  day  schools  and  5  Sun- 
day schools.  It  reports  encouraging  progress 
and  some  notable  cases  of  conversion.  Four 
new  missionaries  have  been  accepted  and  ex- 
pect to  sail  for  the  field  in  September. 


The  Pastor  and  His  Young  People 

(Continued  from  page  11) 
young  people     baseball     clubs,     basket     ball 
clubs,  tennis  clubs,  canning     clubs,     and     so 
forth.     Every   such   contact  with  young  life 
tends  to  bind  it  to  the  church. 

When  church  sales  or  bazaars  are  held,  the 
Eudeavorers  should  be  given  a  definite  part 
of  the  work  to  do.  Some  communities  have 
been  indebted  to  the  Endeavor  society  for  a 
community  fair. 

Finally,  the  pastor  will  occasionally  give 
the  society  the  responsibility  for  the  Sunday 
evening  church  service.  He  will  suggest 
things  to  do  and  help  the  young  people  to  do 
them. 

Through  work  and  play  the  young  folks 
can  be  won.  It  is  worth  while  to  study  how 
to  win  them,  and  to  labor  late  and  early  to 
accomplish   this   great   end. 


TOBACCO  AND  UNCLEAN   TALK 
Will  H.  Brown 

A  tobacco  organ  says  that  one  reason  why 
women  who  smoke  want  separate  smoking 
apartments  on  railroad  trains  is  that  they 
don't  like  to  listen  to  the  stories  that  men 
in  smoking  cars  tell  adding:  "Besides,  the 
men  won't  tell  these  stories  when  there  are 
lady  smokers  present,  and  that  practically 
SPOILS  :THE  TRIP  for  certain  sorts  of 
men." 

Conclusion:  Either  men  who  smoke  are  in- 
clined to  tell  filthy  stories,  or  else  the  tempta- 
tion to  tell  filthy  stories  comes  to  them  when 
they  smoke.  Either  conclusion  should  cause 
clean-minded  persons  to  leave  smoking  out  of 
their  list  of  habits. 

Still  discussing  the  subject  the  paper  says: 
' '  Thrusting  a  delicate,  gold-tipped  cigarette 
in  among  a  mess  of  old  pipes,  cheroots,  stogies 
and  Porto  Rican  perfectos  is  like  throwing  a 
rabbit  to  the  wolves." 

The  only  way  for  self-respecting  women  to 
keep  free  from  the  taint  of  nicotine  is  to 
leave  tobacco  alone.  Smoking  in  separate 
rooms  from  the  men  will  not  long  preserve 
them  from  the  same  undesirable  effects  that 
tobacco  has  upon  male  users. 

One  reason  why  some  women  and  girls 
want  to  smoke,  according  to  Mrs.  Curtis  Wil- 
bur, wife  of  the  new  secretary  of  the  navy, 
is  that  they  consider  it  ' '  smart. ' '  Mrs.  Wilbur 


SEPTEMBER  30,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


says:  "Smart  is  an  awful  word.  It  is  the 
reason  why  girls  do  so  many  silly  things.  No 
one  in  our  family  smokes. ' ' 

Even  men  who  smoke  do  not,  as  a  rule, 
want  the  women  to  smoke.  The  men  stu- 
dents of  the  University  of  Tennessee  have 
expressed  themselves  very  emphatically  as 
not  favoring  smoking  girl  students. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
He  was  clear  headed  and  politic  enough     to 
recognize  that  men  could  believe   differently 
and  still  be  good  men.     He  was  tolerant  in 
a  fine  way.    The  Christian  church  might  well 


learn  a  good  lesson  from  the  "careless  Gal- 
lio, "  for  of  all  intolerance  in  the  world, 
Christianity  in  its  church  garb,  has  certainly 
given  a  good  example.  The  world  will  not 
soon  forget  Roman  Catholicism  and  its  bloody 
inquisition.  Nor  will  it  forget  the  petty  ]30si- 
tion  taken  by  Luther,  Zwingii  and  Calvin  on 
many  controverted  points.  We  Brethren,  too, 
should  take  earnest  heed  that  we  do  not  get 
into  the  place  where  we'll  always  be  crying, 
"Heresy!  Infidelity!  Atheism!  just  because 
others  don't  see  eye  to  eye  with  us  on  aU 
points.  Gallic  was  careless  perhaps,  but 
would  Ood,  that  we  could  catch  some  of  his 
spirit  on  matters  of  religious  controversy. 
Sau  W.  11th  (St.,  Waterloo,  Iowa. 


A  STORY  FOR  OUR  LITTLE  FOLKS 


FINE  WEATHEK  FOE  DUCKS 
Bty  Winifred  L.  Bryning 

' '  O  dear,  I  hope  that  it  will  not  rain !  ' ' 
Said  little  Bob  to  his  sister,  Jane; 
"For  we  must  carry  the  eggs  today 
To  Auntie  Megg  at  Silver  Bay." 

"O  dear,  I  hope  that  the  sun  will  side!" 
Said  a  little  duck  by  the  riverside, 
"Because  I  should  like  to  swim  and  play; 
And  I  can't   abide   a  sunny   day! 

Then  a  few  drops  fell,  and  Bob  and  Jane 
Both  sadly  feared    'twas  going  to  rain; 
But  the  little  duck  was  very  gay. 
Because  he  loved  a  rainy  day. 

The  children  walked  to  Auntie  Megg's, 
And  left  with  her  the  nice,  fresh  eggs; 
They  didn't  like  the  sloppy  wet. 
But  they  were  good  and  didn't  fret. 

The  ducklct  saw  them  as  they  came  back. 
He  flapped  his    wings    and    cried,     "Quack, 

quack! 
Come  into  the  water,  and  let  us  play!  " 

■ — In   Methodist   Protestant. 


THOSE  WONDERFUL  GLASSES 

Marie  lived  in  a  beautiful  valley  at  the 
foot  of  Look  Out  Mountain.  That  is  a  queer 
name  for  a  mountain,  isn't  it?  Look  Out! 
But  Marie  knew  that  the  name  fitted  it  i-.x- 
actly. 

Sometimes  she  would  sit  down  in  the  daisy 
field  near  her  home,  drew  her  knees  up  undei- 
her  chin  and  look  up  and  up  ond  up  at  that 
high  mountain. 

She  loved  it  dearly,  for  that  was  where 
her  daddy  lived  all  during  the  long  summer 
months.  It  must  be  very  lonely  up  there  In 
that  funny  little  house  with  nn  one  aroum^, 
thought  Marie.  But  maybe  God  was  nearer, 
iSometimes  the  little  house  got  lost  in  a  cloud, 
and  then  Marie  was  sure  that  daddy  was 
right  up  in  heaven. 

One  day  when  she  was  sitting  on  the  back 
porch  steps  as  quiet  as  a  mouse,  and  think- 
ing hard  about  the  mountain,  her  mother 
called  to  her  from  the  kitchen:  "Marie,  dear, 
run  down  in  the  cellar  and  fetch  me  ;:  jar 
of  cherries." 

Marie  gave  a  little  sigh  and  cast  a  longing 
glance  at  the  mountain,  but  she  never  once 


thought  of  disobeying  her  mother.  She 
scampered  right  down  the  cellar  stairs,  got 
the  jar  and  hurried  up  again  to  the  kitchen. 

'Thank  you,  dear,"  said  her  mother. 

There  was  a  twinkle  in  mother 's  eye  that 
Marie  knew  meant  something  nice  was  going 
to  happen.  Her  heart  gave  a  quick  jump. 
"What  is  it,  mother'?"  she  asked,  her  own 
eyes  sparkling. 

Mother  leaned  down,  took  hold  of  her 
daughter's  tanned  ankles  and  gently  pinched 
the  little  brown  calves  of  her  legs.  She 
laughed  lightly  as  she  said:  "Yes,  I  believe 
these  little  legs  have  grown  strong  enough 
for  the  climb.  Grandfather  -.vill  drive  us  to 
the  foot  of  Look  Out.  How  -.vould  you  like 
to  climb  the  mountain  with  muther  and  spend 
the  day  with  daddy?" 

Marie  could  hardly  believe  her  cars. 
Climb  Look  Out?  Oh  how  wonderful!  She 
hopped  up  and  down,  first  on  one  foot  and 
then  on  the  other.  "I'd  ]o\e  it,  mother, 
•just  love  it,"  she  cried  joyfully. 

She  helped  mother  pack  a  basket  of 
goodies  for  daddy.  Soon  all  was  m  readi- 
ness, and  grandfather  picked  her  up  and 
squeezed  her  in  between  mother  and  himself 
on  the  seat  of  the  wagon. 

When  they  reached  the  narron'  path  thai 
led  up  the  mountain,  they  got  out.  What 
fun  that  climb  was!  Mario  ran  on  ahead, 
when  the  path  wasn't  too  steep.  But  most 
of  the  time  she  kept  close  besidj  mother  and 
helped  her  with  the  basket. 

'Then,  at  a  sudden  turn  of  the  pathway, 
the  little  house  at  the  top  stood  out  plainly 
against  the  sky.  Marie  shouted  and  clapped 
her  hands  and  it  seemed  as  though  all  the 
valley  was  shouting  and  clapping  hands  back 
at  her. 

"It's  the  echo,"  said  mother,  s;aiLing  at 
her  daughter's  puzzled  face. 

On  and  on  they  went.  It  surely  was  a  test 
for  the  little  brown  legs.  But  they  proved 
strong  and  sturdy. 

Another  turn  of  the  rugged  path  and  daddy 
met  them  with  outstretched  anas.  He  gath- 
ered them  both  in,  basket  anil  .ill,  and  such 
laughing  and  fun  you  never  saw  . 

"Will  you  take  me  right  up  to  that  funny 
porch  on  top  of  your  house?"  asked  Mario. 

"I  certainly  will,  and  I'll  take  you  pick- 
aback," replied  daddy. 


Off  they  went  happy  as  larks,  ^vhile  ijioth- 
er  went  into  the  shack  to  put  things  to 
rights. 

' '  Isn  't  it  wonderful  up  here  ? ' '  cried 
Marie,  catching  her  breath.  "You  can  see 
everywhere." 

' '  Yes, ' '  said  daddy,  ' '  we  can  look  for 
miles  all  over  this  part  of  the  country  and 
watch  for  the  forest  fires." 

"What's  this  queer  thing?"  asked  Marie, 
eagerly  examining  an  instrument  on  a  table. 
' '  Those  are  field  glasses.  When  you  look 
through  them,  things  seem  closer  to  you. ' ' 
Daddy  adjusted  the  glasses  to  suit  Marie's 
eyes.  "Now,  what  do  you  see?"  he  asked, 
holding  them  up   to  her  face. 

' '  Trees  and  trees  and — O  that  looks  like 
campers  over  there.  I  see  a  man  sawing 
wood." 

' '  Yes,  these  people  came  yesterday,  and  I 
am  watching  them  night  and  day  to  see  that 
they  are  not  careless  with  their  camp  fires 
and  cigarette  stubs.  Now,  what  do  you 
see?" 

' '  A  house  way  down  in  the  valley,  and  a 
daisy  field,  and  a  horse — Why,  daddy,  that's 
where  we  live,  and,  yes,  there's  grandpa  in 
the  yard.  He's  petting  Gyp.  O  isn't  it  won- 
derftil!  "  Marie  looked  up  at  her  father  and 
drew  a  long  breath.  ' '  Can  you  see  me,  dad- 
dy, when  I'm  out  in  the  yard?"  she  asked 
suddenly. 

"Yes,  I  saw  you  yesterday  in  the  daisy 
field.  I  thought  you  were  loking  right  up  at 
me  and  I  waved  my  handkerchief." 

"Hurrah!  Then  I  shall  always  wave  to 
you  whether  I  see  you  or  not,"  cried  "Marie. 
"For  I  shall  know  you  are  there.  Daddy, 
I'  m  so  glad  mother  brought  me ! ' ' 

It  was  a  long,  wonderful  day  for  the  little 
girl  on  top  of  old  Look  Out.  But  at  last  the 
time  came  to  go  home.  They  said  good-by  to 
daddy  and  started  on  the  climb  down. 

Grandfather  met  them  at  the  foot,  and 
Marie  was  willing  enough  to  snuggle  up  close 
to  mother,  for  she  was  very  tired.  But  just 
as  soon  as  she  reached  home,  she  ran  out  to 
the  daisy  field  and  waved,  and  waved  to  her 
father  whom  she  knew  would  be  watching  for 
her  through  the  glasses. 

And  that  night  she  crept  out  of  bed  and 
ran  to  the  open  window  and  looked  up  to  the 
great  starry  heavens.  And  she  thought: 
"I'm  sure  God  has  a  pair  of  those  wonderful 
glasses  and  he  can  look  right  down  and  watch 
and  see  that  no  harm  comes  to  me,  like  for- 
est fires.  And  I  guess  he  can  watch  other 
things,  too,  in  my  heart." 

Suddenly  she  thrust  her  hand  out  of  the 
window  and  waved  it  up  at  the  stars.  Shut 
tight  went  her  eyes. 

"Dear  God,"  she  said  softly,  "this  is 
Marie.  Please  turn  your  glasses  on  daddy, 
too,  and  see  that  no  harm  comes  to  him  way 
up  there  on  Look  Out.  And  help  hira  to  Ueep 
his  eyes  open  in  the  night  time,  when  he  must 
be  awfully  sleepy.  We'll  watch  all  this  part 
of  the  world  for  fires,  dear  God,  and  please 
watch  our  hearts  and  keep  them  clean. ' ' 

With  a  little  sigh  of  content  and  a  last 
peek  at  the  stars,  she  crept  back  into  bed 
and  nestled  down  under  the  covers.  In  two 
minutes  she  was  sound  asleep. — Sunday 
School  Times. 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREF    EVANGELIST 


SEPTEISBER  30  1925 


AMERICA   LEADS   IN   THE   TIGHT    ON 
LEPKO'SY 

One  of  the  most  satisfactory  testimonials 
that  can  be  noted  in  praise  of  any  benevolent 
work  is  the  growth  of  other  similar  endeav- 
ors created  outside  its  own  sphere  by  the 
force  of  its  example  alone,  and  its  incidental 
effect  (innocent  of  propaganda  design)  on 
the  public  mind  of  the  times.  Of  that  sort  of 
commendation  i'The  American  Mission  to  Lep- 
ers, with  New  York  headquarters  at  15(i 
Fifth  Avenue,  seems  entitled  to  a   share. 

The  business  for  which  this  organization 
was  formed — with  such  eminent  New  York 
business  men  as  William  Jay  Schieffelin  and 
Fleming  H.  Kcvell  as  its  sponsors  and  sup- 
porters— is  the  collection  of  funds  for  aiding 
leper  hospitals  in  connection  with  Christian 
mission  stations  throughout  the  world.  And 
that  work  is  done  with  business-like  efficiency; 
and  with  the  constant  expansion  of  results, 
which  in  business  America  is  the  ultimate 
standard  of  success.  At  least  150,000  will  be 
gathered  and  sent  abroad  by  the  New  York 
office  for  this  purpose  this  year,  which  joined 
to  government  grants  and  similar  collections 
from  Europe,  will  provide  comfortable  living- 
conditions  for  many  homeless  sufferers,  who 
except  for  this  charity  would  have  to  crouch 
— dirty,  ill  and  ragged — beside  highways  and 
bypaths  of  the  teeming  East,  begging  for 
pittances  of  alms  from  passersby. 

But  while  the  Mission  to  Lepers  is  doing 
all  this  so  faithfully,  it  is  doing  a  great 
number  of  other  things  equally — and  sonic  of 
them  not  so  far  away  as  India,  China,  Siam 
and  Korea.  It  is  almost  wholly  due  to  the 
interest  in  lepers  which  the  Mission  to  Lep- 
ers has  created  as  a  part  of  its  missionary 
efforts  that  the  United  States  government  has 
established  on  the  banks  of  the  lower  Mis- 
sissippi, near  Baton  Rouge,  Hospital  No.  66, 
where  all  the  lepers  found  in  the  United 
States  are  being  concentrated.  There  is  no 
great  prevalence  of  leprosy  in  this  country — 
almost  all  of  the  cases  that  do  exist  have  re- 
sulted from  contagion  contracted  during  for- 
eign or  colonial  residence — but  there  are  sev- 
eral hundred  of  such  sufferers  who  are  all 
keenly  aware  that  it  is  not  advisable  for 
them  to  remain  at  large  and  unquarantined. 
At  the  hands  of  local  officers,  subject  to  ex- 
citable popular  obessions,  such  persons  have 
often  suffered  severe  hardships  and  indigni- 
ties for  no  fault  but  their  unusual  misfor- 
tune. To  have  been  instrumental  in  securing 
all  these  a  sheltered  dwelling  place  in  a  mild 
and  lovely  environment,  where  the  best  med- 
ical attention  continual^  watches  over  them, 
is  a  conspicuous  public  service. 

The  leper  colonies  at  Molokai  in  Hawaii, 
and  at  Culion  in  the  Philippines — at  both  of 
which  there  is  effected  the  same  thorough  iso- 
lation for  all  leprosy  patients  within  those 
territories — were  founded  long  before  the 
Mission  to  Lepers  became  active  on  American 
soil.  But  the  American  sentiment  which  has 
just  now  risen  in  such  favorable  response  to 
Governor  General  Wood's  call  for  $1,000,000 
to  bo  used  to  better  the  state  of  the  Culion 
colony,  is  largely  reinforced  by  the  earnest- 
ness of  a  host  of  Americans  who  through  the 
Mission's  widely  disseminated  intelligence, 
have  learned  not  to  think  of  lepers  with  fan- 
tastic or  fanatical  horror  but  to  regard  them 


as  fellow  humans  in  distress.  Whatever  suc- 
cess Governor  Wood's  appeal  may  have  here 
will  start  from  the  already  educated  interests 
of  the  constituents  of  the  Mission  to  Lepcr^. 
The  precedents  and  examples  set  by  the 
asylums  for  lepers  in  Asia  which  the  Mi.ssion 
has  founded  and  is  now  supporting,  have  been 
regarded  with  thoughtful  and  respectful 
attention  by  both  the  colonial  and  independ- 
ent governments  of  that  continent.  ITho  var- 
ious administrative  units  of  India  all  grant 
subsidies  for  the  support  of  certain  lepers 
under  certain  conditoins,  and  it  is  believed 
by  students  of  the  situation  that  the  vice-  ■ 
regal  government  at  Delhi  will  prepare,  as 
soon  as  political  agitations  are  allayed,  for 
the  stupendous  effort  to  isolate  all  the  lepers 
in  India,  as  the  United  States  has  success- 
fully done — but  with  only  a  small  fraction  ol 
India 's  number — in  regard  to  the  lepers  of  the 
Philippines.  Japan  now  pays  a  daily  per 
capita  to  the  Mission  to  Lepers  for  the  care 
of  each  leper  housed  within  the  Mission 's 
asylum,  both  in  Japan  proper  and  in  Korea. 
It  goes  without  saying  that  Japan  never 
thought  of  doing  such  a  thing  until  this  mis- 
sionary example  was  set — at  first  by  the  larg.? 
use   of  foreign  money. 

The  public  leprosy  hospital  at  Bangkok, 
established  under  royal  patronage,  is  con- 
fessedly an  emulation  of  Dr.  James  W.  Mc- 
Kean  's  admired  model  leper  settlemeni;,  paid 
for  by  missionary  contributions,  of  course,  on 
a  river  island  at  Chiengma,  in  northern  Siam. 
The  Crown  Prince  of  the  country  was  unwil- 
ling to  allow  that  Christianity  was  more 
philanthropic  than  Buddhism,  and  interested 
himself  to  see  that  Dr.  McKean's  work  was 
thus  balanced  at  the  Buddhist  end  of  ^he 
scale.  One  of  the  last  public  acts  of  \Vu 
Ting  Pang  in  the  Canton  government  of  Sun 
Yat  iSen,  was  to  give  to  Rev.  John  Lake,  rep- 
resenting the  Mission  to  Lepers,  the  mouey 
which,  after  the  death  of  both  Wu  and  Sun, 
has  been  used  to  purchase  an  island  south  of 
Hongkong,  and  to  build  on  it  a  leper  village 
to  which  lepers  of  Canton  will  soon  be  invit- 
ed. 

Perhaps  the  most  remarkable  inst;incf, 
however,  of  such  missionary  influence  on  the 
official  mind  of  China  remains  to  be  told  on 
a  page  from  the  history  of  Dr.  Jacob  Speich- 
er,  who  has  preached  the  gospel  for  many 
years  in  the  seacoast  city  of  SHvatow.  Dis- 
tressed by  the  appalling  misery  of  lejiers  in 
that  city,  he  translated  into  Chines 3,  General 
Secretary  Danner's  booklet,  "Ridding  the 
World  of  Leprosy,"  and  when  the  translation 
was  printed  he  sent  a  copy,  with  all  appro- 
priate Chinese  ceremony,  to  every  member  of 
the  city  council.  Soon  he  was  assured  that 
he  had  made  a  real  impression;  he  was  in- 
vited to  address  the  council  on  the  subject  of 
leprosy.  On  hearing  him  the  body  voted  to 
ask  the  missionary  to  prepare  plans  for  iin 
adequate  plant  for  the  purpose  he  advocated; 
on  his  reporting  the  plans  an  approprip.tion 
was  granted  for  the  buildings,  which  he  was 
asked  to  oversee;  on  completion  of  the  struc- 
ture as  proposed,  the  whole  premises  were 
turned  over  to  him  to  operate  at  public  ex- 
pense. 

Still  better  than  doing  a  thing  oneself  is 
inciting  another  to  do  it.  The  Mission  to 
Lepers  is  a  great  success  on  both  scores. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


WATERS — Bert  R.  Waters  was  born  No- 
vember 1,  1889  in  Grant  township,  Dallas 
County,  Iowa,  and  died  at  Perry,  Iowa,  Sep- 
tember 10,  1925,  ag-ed  35  years,  10  months 
and  10  days.  He  was  the  son  of  James 
M.  and  Eldora  Morgan  Waters.  His  life  was 
practically    spent    in    Dallas    County,    Iowa. 

He  was  married  to  Blanche  Conway,  Oc- 
tober, mil  to  which  union  were  born  live 
children — Ralph,  Margraret,  Dale,  Darlene  and 
Elizabeth. 

Besides  a  sorrowing  wife  and  children,  he 
leaves  a  father — J.  M.  Waters  of  Grand 
Junction,  Iowa;  two  brothers — Thomas  D,  of 
Paton,  Iowa,  and  Dale  E.  of  Des  Moines. 
Iowa;  two  sisters — Nina  B.  Good  of  Dallas 
Center.  Iowa,  and  Nelly  Allen  of  Dawson, 
Iowa.      Also   many   other   near   relatives. 

Mr.  Waters  became  a  member  of  the  Breth- 
ren church  of  Dallas  Center  in  October,  1910 
und;r  the  evangelistic  efforts  ot  Brother 
Louis  S.  Bauman.  This  membership  has  been 
relaiiied  through  the  years,  though  he  had 
not  been  a  resident  of  Dallas  Center  for 
some  time.  Services  were  held  from  the 
Brethren  church,  Dallas  Center  by  the  under- 
signtti-  GEO.  E.  CONE. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


PLEASE  NOTICE! 

By  October  1,  all  manuscripts  of  addresses 
delivered  at  National  Conference  are  to  be 
in  hands  of  secretary.  Please  see  that  yours 
will  be  sent  immediately. 

If  you  have  any  corrections  to  make  in  the 
ministerial  list  I  will  be  glad  for  same. 

To  all  District  Conference  'Secretaries — 
Please  see  that  a  record  of  your  organization 
be  sent  in  as  soon  as  possible,  neatly  type- 
written and  ready  to  hand  to  printer.  See 
that  the  ministerial  list  pertaining  to  your 
district  is  correct.  Thanks  for  your  co-opera- 
tion. O.  C.  S'TARN,  Conference  Secretary, 
Gratis,  Ohio. 


TRACT  PROMOTION 
CORNER 


A  CHARACTERISTIC  OF  THE  APOS- 
TOLIC CHURCH  WAS  THE  PRBACH^!:NG 
OF  INDIVIDUAL  MESIBERS.  If  you  will 
examine  the  histoiy  of  our  leading  denomin- 
ations you  will  be  surprised  to  learn  that 
their  rapid  growth  in  the  beginning  was  due 
to  much  preaching  on  the  part  of  the  mem- 
bership. The  early  preachers  of  Brethren 
faith  were  mostly  of  the  laity.  If  we  can 
got  our  laity  to  spread  the  principles  of 
Brethrenism  founded  upon  a  solemn  belief 
in  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  as 
God's  complete  and  final  revelation,  we  shall 
witness  a  rapid  growth  within  the  next  dec- 
ade. The  tract  is  a  most  convenient  and 
effective  way  for  the  laity  to  preach  our  doc- 
trines and  claims  to  others.  You  can  do  it 
courteously  and  at  the  same  time  you  may 
feed  a  hungry  soul.  Send  for  a  liberal  supply 
of  these  up-to-date  tracts  from  our  Publish- 
ing Company  and  see  how  busy  your  pastor 
will  be  answering  inquiries. 

R.  F.  POETE, 
Director  Tract  Publicity. 


:.'-in.    l-'a. 


October  7, 
P25 


-  One-Is  VOUR-AASTER-  SiND-All-YE-ARE-teEXfiREN- 


hL=y 


Cut  furnished  by  Firs'  Churcli,  Philadelphia. 

MR.  AND  MRS.  JOSEPH  FOSTER 
Missionaries  Under  Appointment  for  Africa 

They  are  soon  to  sail  for  France  where  they  will 

spend  a  season  in  language  study  before 

proceeding  to  the  field. 

See  Mission  Page  for  details 


T==Jr 


n 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  7,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
cedina;  week. 


George  S.  Baer,  Editor 


JBretbren 
Evangelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Eench,  A.  V.  Kimmell. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  TECE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland.   Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00   per  year,   payable   In   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103.  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  tor  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  ETansclist,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Business   Manager,  Brctlircn   Publishing  Company,   Ashland,   Oliio.     Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


The  Editor  Among  the   Churches — Editor,   

Editorial  Review,    

The  Exactness  of  the  Ancient  Landmarks — J.  F.  Garber,   .  . 

To  My  Bible   (Poem)— Dr.  G.  F.  Yoder,   

Modern  Leaven — G.  H.  Ashman,   

O  Woman,  Great  Is  Thy  Faith— E.  F.  Bycrs, 

Our   Worship    Program — Editor,    

The  Joy  of  Missionary  Comradeship — Mrs.  H.  F.  E.  O'Neill, 


iSunday  School  Lesson  Notes — Edwin  Boardman,    

Sunday  School  News — Prof.  J.  A.  Garber,   

Junior  Endeavor  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   

A  Letter  from  Estella  Myers,    

Two  More  Missionaries  for  Africa, 

News  from  the  Field,   13-16 

In   the  .Shadow,    16 


12 


EDITORIAL 


The  Editor  Among  the  Churches 


The  editor  has  sensed  a  willingness  and  a  desire  on  the  part  of 
churches  and  their  pastors  to  share  the  ideals  and  problems  that 
pertain  to  Brethren  publications,  and  to  have  their  indifferent  mem- 
bers stirred  up  and  made  to  see  more  clearly  their  duty  toward  this 
important  interest  of  the  church.  We  have  doubtless  been  too  reluc- 
tant about  bringing  these  matters  directly  and  personally  to  the 
attenion  of  the  congregations  in  the  past.  We  have  not  shared  with 
them  our  interests  nor  sought  to  build  up  those  helpful  personal  con- 
tacts which  it  has  been  the  wisdom  of  the  missionary  and  education- 
al representatives  to  do,  and  we  have  been  disposed  to  criticise  when 
we  have  not  received  the  cooperation  that  we  thought  we  should 
have.  We  believe  the  people  can  be  depended  upon  to  give  proper 
support  to  a  worthy  institution,  when  they  are  made  thoroughly  ac- 
quainted with  it  and  their  interest  is  tied  to  it  by  personal  contacts. 
We  have  therefore,  been  willing  to  put  ourselves  out  on  a  number  of 
occasions  in  order  to  avail  ourselves  of  the  opportunity  of  presenting 
the  claims  of  Brethren  publications  to  our  people.  Several  such 
opportunities  were  made  possible  immediately  before  and  following 
our  recent  General  Conference. 

North  Manchester 

On  the  Sunday  morning  preceding  Conference  we  were  privileged 
to  speak  in  Brother  J.  Eaymond  Schutz's  pulpit  at  North  Manchester, 
Indiana,  where  we  had  a  large  and  appreciative  audience.  Prof. 
iSchutz  was  very  generous  with  his  words  of  commendation  of  our 
publications  and  is  enthusiastic  in  his  support  of  them.  And  natur- 
ally we  found  the  people  manifesting  the  same  loyal  spirit.  AVe  were 
much  encouraged  here  by  kind  words  from  the  people  concerning  the  . 
work  we  are  seeking  to  do  at  Ashland.  A  great  work  is  being  done 
at  North  Manchester  under  the  able  direction  of  this  busy  pastor, 
teacher  and  lecturer,  and  pastor  and  people  are  greatly  attached  to 
each  other. 

Huntington,  Indiana 

On  Sunday  evening  we  spoke  in  our  church  at  Huntington, 
where  Brother  H.  E.  Eppley  is  the  aggressive  and  capable  pastor. 
This  was  our  first  visit  to  the  Huntington  church  and  we  were  im- 
pressed with  their  beautiful  and  adequate  church,  and  they  have  a 
most  loyal  membership,  though,  being  a  mission  point,  it  is  not  yet 
large.  Brother  Eppley  was  iu  attendance  at  the  Winona  Bible  Con- 
ference at  the  time  of  our  visit,  but  he  had  vps-itten  usl  a  most  cordial 
welcome  and  we  felt  it  too  in  the  spirit  of  the  people  present.  Broth- 
er Eppley  is  a  loyal  supporter  of  The  Evangelist  and  our  Sunday 
school  publications. 


Peru,  Indiana 

The  first  Sunday  morning  following  Conference  we  presented  the 
claims  of  Brethren  publications  to  the  good  people  of  Peru,  where 
Brother  G.  L.  Mans  is  the  successful  and  wise  pastor.  This  was  not 
our  first  appearance  before  these  good  people,  but  it  was  our  first 
iu  their  beautiful  new  church.  We  were  encouraged  by  the  evident 
loyalty  of  these  people  to  our  publications.  Brother  Maus  said  the 
"Evangelist"  was  as  eagerly  received  and  read  that  they  really 
needed  two  copies  iu  their  home,  one  for  his  wife  and  one  for  him- 
self, so  that  neither  would  have  to  wait  on  the  other  to  get  a  chance 
to  read  it.  We  saw  one  Sunday  school  teacher  with  the  "Evangelist" 
under  her  arm  and  she  remarked  that  she  greatly  appreciated  Brother 
Boardman 's  notes  on  the  lesson  and  always  brought  her  "Evan- 
gelist" along  to  the  Sunday  school. 

Center  Chapel 

In  the  evening  of  the  same  day  we  spoke  to  a  good  audience  ai 
the  Center  Chapel  church  in  the  country  from  Peru,  where  Brother 
George  iSwihart  is  the  loyal  and  much  loved  pastor.  Brother  Swihort 
has  not  been  with  us  long,  but  he  shows  a  spirit  of  loyalty  to  every 
Brethren  interest  and  especially  to  our  publications  that  would  be 
worthy-  of  one  who  had  served  a  life-time  in  the  church.  But  it  is 
not  to  be  wondered  at,  for  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  builds  the 
same  spirit  of  loyalty  to  the  Word  and  devotion  to  the  church  as 
does  our  branch  of  the.  Dunker  fraternity,  and  that  is  the  church  in 
which  he  received  his  training  and  in  which  he  spent  many  j-ears  of 
faithful  service.  Here  an  intelligent  sister  expressed  her  apprecia- 
tion of  the  excellent  lesson  helps  to  be  found  in  the  "Bible  Class 
Quarterly,"  as  well  as  of  the  value  of  "The  Angelus. " 
Boa.Tin,  Indiana 

While  at  General  Conference  we  also  agreed  to  make  a  trip  to 
Eoann  to  preach  for  them  one  Sunday  and  to  address  the  congrega- 
tion in  the  interest  of  Brethren  publications.  Their  new  pastor, 
Brother  O.  G.  Lemert,  who  graduated  last  spring  from  Ashland  Col- 
lege, was  not  to  arrive  on  the  field  until  Ocaober,  so  he  was  not 
present  with  us  when  we  were  there  on  September  20th.  The  weather 
was  boiling  hot  but  we  had  a  large  attendance  both  morning  and 
evening,  and  while  Eoann  is  on  the  Evangelist  Honor  EoU  largely 
due  to  the  constant  effort  of  Brother  Monroe  Jones,  the  Evangelist 
agent,  we  found  the  people  eager  to  hear  more  about  the  place,  the 
function  and  the  claims  of  our  publications.  These  people  are  char- 
acteristically loyal  to  Brethren  teaching  and  Brethren  interests  and 
under  the  promising  leadership  of  Brother  Lemert  we  anticipate  a. 
continuance  of  their  loyalty  to  Brethren  publications. 


OCTOBER  7  ,1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


Uniontowu,  Pennsylvania 

Oa  October  4th,  having  responded  to  an  emergency  call  to  fill 
the  puipit  at  Uniontown,  Pennsylvania  for  Brother  DyoU  Belote,  who 
■was  away  on  that  day,  we  found  a  goodly  attendance  in  spite  of  a 
heavy  down-pour  of  rain,  and  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they  are 
worshipping  in  a  school  house  near  the  site  of  their  church  building 
which  was  wrecked  by  the  undermining  of  coal  and  a  slight  earth- 
quake. "We  used  this  occasion  to  present  the  claims  of  Brethren  pub- 
lications in  the  morning  and  found  a  very  kindly  responsive  spirit. 
Wherever  Brother  Belote  is  pastor,  there  Brethren  publications  are 
never  neglected,  and  we  found  these  people  readers  of  "!The  Evange- 
list" and  users  of  our  Sunday  school  literature.  The  attendance  at 
all  the  services  of  the  day  indicated  that  the  church  is  in  a  healthy 
condition  spiritually.  They  are  planning  to  rebuild  their  church  on 
the  old  site.  We  heard  many  expressions  of  regret  that  they  were 
soon  to  lose  their  pastor.  We  greatly  appreciated  the  kindness  shown 
us  and  the  expressions  of  appreciation  of  our  publications.  We  found 
here  a  deacon  who  is  awake  to  the  large  possibilities  of  the  tract  and 
expressed  a  desire  for  the  output  of  a  larger  number  of  more  varied 
tracts  adapted  for  quick  reading  and  wide  distribution.  This  was  an 
encouragement  to  the  present  efforts  of  our  Publication  Board  to  do 
that  very  thing,  and  to  educate  our  people  to  a  larger  use  of  tracts. 
New  tracts  are  now  in  the  process  of  preparation  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Tract  Committee,  and  some  good  ones  are  already  in 
stock  for  the  use  of  those  who  have  the  vision.  We  crave  the  co- 
operation of  pastors  to  .bring  their  people  to  realize  the  greater  ser- 
vice they  might  render  by  the  wise  distribution  of  tracts. 

We  are  grateful  for  the  growing  interest  in  our  publications  and 
the  greater  intelligence  that  is  thereby  being  cultivated.  That  means 
growth  for  the   church  in   every  wa.y. 

EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

Dr.  E.  R.  Teeter  is  representing  the  Brethren  Publishing  inter- 
ests at  the  Pennsylvania  state  conference  being  held  this  week  at 
Masoutown,  where  Brother  J.  L.  Gingrich  is  pastor. 

The  article  by  Brother  C.  H.  Ashman  on  "Modern  Leaven"  was 
a  paper  read  before  the  National  Ministerial  Association  meeting  at 
Winona  Lake  and  voted  by  that  body  to  be  published  in  The  Evan- 
gelist. 

President  Jiaeobs  gives  us  another  newsy  letter  of  the  College 
doings.  The  Saturday  course  has  been  begun  with  an  enrollment  of 
37.  On  opportunity  for  a  very  practical  kind  of  service  is  men- 
tioned.    Ladies  of  the  W.  M.  S.  please  take  notice. 

The  St.  James  congregation  at  Lydia,  Maryland  is  looking  for  a 
pastor  to  succeed  Brother  L.  Y<.  King  who  resigned  to  accept  the  pas- 
torate at  New  Lebanon,  Ohio.  Any  one  interested  may  write  to  T. 
J.  Fahrney,  Williamsport,  Maryland,  R.  F.  D.   1. 

Brother  Mark  B.  S'pacht,  whose  address  is  Millersburg,  Iowa,  in- 
forms us  that  his  church  has  granted  him  permission  to  hold  a  re- 
vival metting  this  fall  or  winter.  Any  one  interested  may  write  him 
at  above  mentioned  address. 

Prof.  J.  A.  Garber,  the  new  General  Secretary  to  succeed  Broth- 
er H.  'H.  Wolford,  supplies  us  with  some  Sunday  school  news,  to  be 
found  on  page  10.  The  complete  officiary  is  given  and  a  statement 
concerning  the  Association 's  arrangement  for  a  field  secreta'ty  in  the 
person  of  Brother  Melvin  E.  Stuckey  and  the  preliminary  plans  for 
his  introduction  into  the  work. 

Brother  A.  B.  Cover,  pastor  at  Falls  City,  Nebraska,  gives  a 
most  encouraging  report.  Seven  additions  by  baptism  are  reported-. 
It  is  evident  that  Brother  and  Sister  Cover  are  continuing  their  con- 
structive, educative  work,  which  has  characterized  their  labors  else- 
where, and  the  benefits  are  becoming  manifest.  Rally  Day  was  a 
marked  success  with  an  attendance  of  281,  six  above  their  goal  set. 

Brother  C.  C.  Grisso  reports  the  work  at  Warsaw,  Indiana,  mo-\'- 
ing  forward  in  an  encouraging  way.  He  also  tells  us  of  an  evange- 
listic campaign  which  he  conducted  in  the  Cerro  Gordo,  lUinoia, 
church  where  Brother  W.  E.  IThomas  is  pastor.  The  meetings  i-c- 
snlted  in  thirteen  additions  to  membership.  This  is  the  second  year 
in  succession  that  Brother  Grisso  has  led  these  people  in  such  a  cam- 
paign. 

Dr.  E.  M.  Cobb,  pastor  of  the  Second  church  of  Los  Angeles, 
writes  of  their  intensive  preparation  for  an     evangelistic     campaign 


which  is  now  in  progress  with  Brother  G.  W.  Kiuzie  as  the  preacher. 
During  the  period  of  preparation  nineteen  souls  were  added  to  the 
church.  The  campaign  began  with  a  Rally  Day  with  a  goal  of  705 
set  for  attendance.  Last  year  the  church  membership  was  doubled 
and  they  purpose  to  double  it  again  next  year. 

While  Brother  Percy  L.  Yett,  who  with  his  family  is  soon  to  sail 
for  the  Argentine  to  engage  in  missionary  work,  will  be  greatly 
missed  as  the  financial  secretary  of  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society, 
yet  he  is  to  have  a  worthy  successor  in  the  person  of  Miss  Alice 
Longaker  of  Philadelphia,  who  has  gone  to  Long  Beach,  California, 
where  she  is  to  assume  her  duties  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Treasurer,  Brother  L.  S.  Bauman. 

The  First  church  of  Philadelphia  is  justly  proud  of  its  missionary 
record.  They  are  now  to  have  seven  representatives  on  the  foreign 
field.  Brother  and  Sister  Jobson  are  members  of  that  church,  and 
the  two  new  missionaries,  whose  pictures  we  are  privileged  to  show 
to  Evangelist  readers  this  week,  are  also  the  product  of  this  church. 
We  congratulate  them  on  what  they  are  doing  for  the  extension  ol 
the  Kingdom. 

A  most  interesting  letter  from  Sister  Estella  Myers,  who  recently 
returned  to  her  work  at  the  Bassai  station  in  Africa,  is  to  be  found 
in  this  issue.  The  note  of  progress  which  she  sounds  is  most  encour- 
aging. The  kindly,  unselfish  spirit  of  the  writer  is  worth  noting. 
She  is  quick  to  recognize  and  to  give  full  credit  to  the  accomplish- 
ments of  her  co-workers  during  her  absence  from  the  field.  This  of 
course  is  only  right  and  Christian  and  is  in  line  with,  the  true  mis- 
sionary spirit.  But  it  is  a  spirit  that  is  sometimes  not  as  prevalent 
as  we  could  wish  it  might  be  in  our  relations  one  tO'  anoth(3r  in  the 
homeland. 

Our  correspondent  from  Milledgeville,  Illinois,  in  a  paper  whicfl 
she  read  at  a  church  meeting,  reviews  the  successful  three-year  pas- 
torate of  Brother  and  Sister  D.  A.  C.  Teeter,  and  the  many  evi- 
dences of  progress  that  have  been  recorded.  There  is  evident  a  strong 
attachment  between  pastor  and  people.  Forty-four  members  were 
added  to  the  church  during  Brother  Teeter's  administration  and  the 
attendance  at  iSunday  school  and  the  regular  services  experienced  a 
steady  in  crease.  His  work  is  brought  to  a  close  and  Brother  G.  E. 
Cone  succeeds  him. 

Prof.  H.  H.  Wolford,  who  resigned  the  chair  of  History  and 
Economics  in  Ashland  College  last  spring  and  moved  to  California 
because  of  his  wife's  health,  is  now  engaged  in  union  Sunday  school 
w-ork,  being  secretary  of  the  Southern  California  Sunday  School  As- 
sociation, with  headquarters  at  Berkeley.  Brother  Wolford  will  be 
remembered  for  his  work  in  the  Sunday  school  field  while  in  the 
East,  having  served  for  a  number  of  years  as  General  Secretary  of 
our  National  Sunday  School  Association.  He  is  well  equipped  for  his 
new  labors  and  his  host  of  friends  will  wish  him  every  success,  and 
also  that  the  health  of  Mrs.  Wolford  may  be  much  improved. 

We  read  in  the  Long  Beach  (California)  church  calendar  about 
a  brother  and  sister  in  that  church  who,  though  they  both  work  all 
week,  have  the  habit  of  "taking  their  machine  Sunday  afternoons 
and  making  calls  on  other  members  of  the  church,  especially  those 
who  are  shut-in  and  not  able  to  attend  services."  We  agree  with 
the  pastor  of  that  church  that  this  is  a  splendid  habit  to  cultivate. 
While  it  by  no  means  takes  the  place  of  the  calling  that  the  pastor 
is  obligated  to  do  through  the  week,  yet  it  adds  greatly  to  it.  This 
is  especially  important  in  churches  having  large  membership  or 
diverse  social  classes.  Where  members  of  A  church  are  strangers  one 
to  another,  there  is  lacking  a  spirit  of  unity,  friendliness  and  cooper- 
ation that  is  a  source  of  strength  to  any  church  or  society. 

In  a  "Night  Letter"  received  at  "The  Evangelist"  oflKce  on 
Friday  of  last  week  and  signed  "Foster  and  Jobson",  we  learn  that 
Brother  and  Sister  Orville  D.  Jobson  and  Brother  and  Sister  Joseph 
Foster  have  purchased  passage  for  France  for  October  17th  on  the 
S.  S.  Paris  of  the  French  Line.  A  farewell  message  is  promised  from 
them  just  before  they  sail.  Any  one  wishing  to  write  them  fare- 
w-ell  messages  should  address  them  "In  care  of  the  French  Line,  or 
S,  S.  Paris,  Pier  57,  Foot  of  aXh  Street,  New  York."  Doubtless 
many  of  their  friends  will  take  advantage  of  this  opportunity  of 
sending  a  parting  message  of  encouragement,  or  of  rejoicing  and 
gratitude  for  their  obedience,  or  of  assurance  of  prayer  for  their 
support  and  protection.  Brother  and  Sister  Jobson  are  returning  from 
their  first  furlough  and  Brother  and  Sister  Foster  are  going  out  i-or 
the  first  time. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  7,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Exactness  of  the  Ancient  Landmarks 

By  J.  F.  Gather 


Ancient  landmarks  when  applied  to  a  place,  or  local- 
ity, are  things  by  which  the  place  may  be  recognized  in 
years  to  come,  regardless  of  other  landscape  changes. 

When  applied  to  a  church  or  denomination,  they  have 
reference  to  the  things  that  were  formerly  there,  by  which 
the  church  could  be  recognized,  if  its  name  were  changed, 
or  completely  obliterated. 

In  ancient  times  when  the  denominations  were  being 
organized,  each  denomination  had  some  distinctive  doc- 
trines, or  tenets,  that  were  incorporated  into  its  creed, 
things  that  separated  it  from  all  others. 

Some  of  them  have  clung  tenaciously  to  their  original 
creed;  but  I  am  sorry  to  be  compelled  to  say,  that  many 
of  them  have  like  Jehuda  made  too  free  use  of  the  pen- 
knife and  fire  in  regard  to  the  teachings  of  our  Master  and 
their  former  creed. 

There  has  been  in  the  past,  a  tendency  in  many  of  the 
chui'ches,  to  cut  out  of  their  creed 
everything  that  was  considered  by 
some  other  denominations,  and  the 
world  at  large,  to  be  non-essential, 
regardless,  either  of  its  Spiritual  sig- 
nificance, or  the  importance  placed 
upon  it  by  the  Great  Teacher,  and 
his  Aijostles. 

There  are  however,  a  few  denomi- 
nations, among  which  are  included 
the  Brethren  fraternities,  that  have 
not  seen  fit  to  obliterate,  or  even  de- 
face, their  ancient  landmarks,  for  the 
purpose  of  effecting  a  church  union 
with  worldly  inclined  churches,  or  to 
count  the  good  will  of  the  outside 
world. 


I 


Ancient    Landmarks 


But  what  are  some  of  the    ancient 
landmarks,   or    distinctive     doctrines 
of  Brethrenism?     And     how     closely      .:.,«„.«,„_o— .«— .»— .»— «, 
have  we  stuck  to  our  original  creed? 

Among  the  landmarks  of  Brethrenism,  we  want  to 
make  special  mention  of  the  following :  Baptism  of  believ- 
ers, (which  does  not  include  infants)  by  triime  immersion, 
in  the  likeness  of  the  death,  (not  the  Isurial  of  our  Eisen 
Lord;  Confirmation  of  the  baptized  ones,  by  the  laying  on 
of  hands,  and  prayer  for  the  reception  of  the  Holy  Spirit? 
The  Love  Feast,  the  distinctive  features  of  which,  are  the 
Lord's  Supper,  (full  meal)  and  the  Washing  of  the  Saints' 
Feet,  according  to  John  13.  The  observance  of  the  Iviss  of 
Charity,  which  is  five  times  commanded  in  the  New  Testa- 
meiit  Scripture. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  we  will  mention.  The  Anoint- 
ing of  the  Sick  according  to  James  5 :14 ;  Non-conformity 
to  the  World,  which  includes.  Non-swearing,  Non-resist- 
ance, and  moderation  in  dress ;  or  putting  on  of  modest  ap- 
parel. 

Landmarks  Preserved 

As  to  the  exactness  of  their  ancient  landmarks,  refer- 
ring to  our  present  loyalty  to  ancient  Brethrenism;  I  am 
glad  to  be  able  to  say,  that  the  Brethren  church  has  clung 
tenaciously  to  triune  immersion  in  the  likeness  of  the  death 
of  our  Lord,  which  was  the  Apostolic  mode  of  administer- 
ing the  rite  of  baptism;  and  all  full  fledged  Brethren,  have 
been  baptized  in  that  way ;  However,  there  have  been  a  few 
rather  liberal  pastors  who  have  taken  the  authority  upon 
themselves  to  receive  into  the  church,  some  from  other  de- 


TO  MY  BIBLE 

By  C.  F.  Yoder 

Thou  blessed  Book,  sweet  gift  of  love, 
I  scan  thy  pages  o'er  and  o'er: 
I  love  thy  precepts  more  and  more, 
As  ill  my  life  their  worth  I  prove. 

Life  is  a  joiimey,  and  Vaou  art 
A  light  unto  my  wandering  feet; 
My  guide  and  compass  and  my  chart, 
My  resting  place  and  manna  sweet. 

Life  is  a  school  and  thou  ^he  Book 
From  Y.kich  I  learn.  Life  is  a  field; 
Thou  art  good  seed.     Life  is  a  fight; 
Thou  art  the  sword  my  Master  took. 

May  I  as  !he  win  victory. 
As  he,  bring  from  the  Book  of  God, 
Things  new  and  old.  which  must  be  told, 
To  bring  the  world,  my  Lord,  to  thee. 


I 


nominations,  on  their  former  baptism,  which  was  other 
than  triune  immersion.  But  this  action  of  theirs,  has  never 
been  sanctioned  by  the  general  church;  and  as  far  as  we 
know,  cases  of  this  kind  have  been  rare. 

Confirmation 

Confirmation  of  the  baptized  ones,  by  laying  on  of 
hands,  and  prayer  by  the  Elders,  for  the  reception  of  the 
Holy  .Spirit,  is  still  observed  by  us  as  a  church  rite. 

It  was  originally  administered  while  the  applicant,  and 
minister  were  yet  in  the  water,  but  now  we  hold  a  special 
confirmation  service,  at  which  time  the  rite  is  administered, 
and  a  beautiful  service  too  it  is.  This  we  consider  much 
more  apostolic  than  the  former  way  of  administering  the 
rite. 

The  Love-feast 
As  for  the  Love-feast,  I  just  want  to  say,  A  Brethren 
church  without  a'  love-feast,  or  a 
love-feast  without  the  supper,  and 
feet-washing,  would  just  be  simply 
unthinkable. 

The  bread  and  wine  which  symbol- 
ize the  broken  body  and  shed  blood 
of  our  Lord  and  Master,  cannot  an- 
swer for  the  supper,  for  they  point 
back  to  the  cross  of  Calvary,  where 
the  atonement  was  made,  and  man 
was  reconciled  to  God. 

W^hile  the  supper  points  forward  to 
the  marriage  supjaer  of  the  Lamb, 
when  the  Bridegroom  shall  come  and 
claim  his  own ;  and  therefore  must 
at  least  symbolize  a  full  meal. 

The  feet-washing  service,  is  ob- 
served, as  a  symbol  of  the  continual 
cleansing  of  the  saints  from  their 
daily  sins. 

The  Kiss  of  Charity     which     is     a 

token  of  love  and  fellowship,  is  observed  at  the  Love-feasts. 

but  has  been  discontinued  as  a  mode  of  greeting.     Every 

ordinance  of  God's  house  has  its  own  spiritual  significance. 

Anoint  the  Sick 

The  anointing  of  the  sick  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  and  with  prayer,  (according  to  James  5:14),  for  the 
healing  of,  their  bodies,  and  forgivenness  of  sins,  is  still  a 
common  practice  among  the  Brethren  people,  but  it  is  re- 
grettable that  there  are  some  who  observe  the  form,  "but 
deny  the  power  thereof." 

Non-swearing 

The  swear-not-at-all  command  is  taught  by  our  minis- 
ters, and  observed  by  a  large  per  cent  of  the  membership 
of  the  church;  and  should  be  vigilantly  followed  by  every 
member ;  for  Jesus  never  gave  a  more  positive  command 
\han  when  he  said:  "But  I  say  unto  you:  Swear  not  at  all; 
neither  by  heaven,  for  it  is  God's  tlirone ;  nor  by  the  earth 
for  it  is  his  footstool,  etc." 

The  life  that  is  to  be  completelj'  surrendered  to  the 
will  of  Jesus,  must  not  neglect  to  obey  this  positive  com- 
■«iand. 

Non-resistajice 

The  Spirit  of  non-resistance  was  visibly  manifest  dur- 
ing the  late  world  war,  when  our  boys  refused  to  go  into 
combative  service,  because  of  their  conscientious  objections, 
and  were  assigned'  to  work  as  cooks  in  kitchens,  nurses  in 


OCTOBER  7  ,1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


hospitals,  and  ambulance    drivers,     thus    giving    them     a 
chance  to  serve  their  country  loyally,  without  interfering 
with  their  conscientious  scruples  in  the  least. 
Modest  Apparel 

This  is  one  of  the  ancient  landmarks  of  Brethrenism, 
that  has  been  somewhat  defaced,  and  in  some  instances, 
almost  totally  obliterated. 

The  Progressive  branch  of  the  Brethren  church  has 
never  believed  in  a  prescribed  form  of  dress;  or  religious 
garb ;  because  Christ,  nor  the  Apostles  ever  gave  us  one ; 
but  it  has  always  been  an  ardent  advocate  of  moderation  in 
dress.  Modest  apparel  as  taught  by  Peter,  and  Paul,  has 
been  proclaimed  in  no  uncertain  tones  by  our  ministers, 
nevertheless  there  seems  to  be  a  wide  difference  of  opin- 
ion among  the  people  as  to  what  constitutes  modest  appar- 
el. 

In  fact  this  difference  extends  all  the  way  from  the 
neatly  clad  person,  whose  real  adorning  is  good  works,  or- 
namented with  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit  which  is  in  the  sight 
of  God  of  great  price,  down  to  the  bobbed-hair,  powder- 
puffed  flapper  of  today.  But  a  church  can  no  more  legis- 
late modest  apparel  into  the  hearts  of  its  members,  than 
it  can  honesty,  temperance,  and  chastity ;  for  it,  like  all 
other  Christian  graces,  is  its  outgrowth  of  a  meek  and 
quiet  spirit;  and  must  come  from  the  hidden  man  of  tue 
heart. 

Then,  it  is  not  for  the  church  to  say  just  where  mod- 
esty ceases,  and  immodesty  begins ;  for  what  would  be  con- 
sidered modest  in  one  age,  might  be  considered    very    im- 


modest and  even  immoral,  in  another  age.  The  better  plan, 
is  to  "preach  the  Word;  be  instant  in  season,  out  of  season; 
reprove,  rebuke,  exhort,  with  all  long  suffering  and  doc- 
trine." Then  leave  it  to  each  individtial  to  conscientiously 
decide  as  to  what  would  be  the  Master's  will,  the  same  as 
each  one  must  decide  for  himself  just  where  temperance 
stops,  and  intemperance  begins.  Let  each  one  answer  to 
God,  instead  of  to  the  church;  then,  as  God  leads  they  will 
do. 

Conclusion 

The  ancient  landmarks,  as  established  by  the  Master, 
and  adopted  by  the  original  Brethren  church,  as  its  creed, 
are  very  recognizable  today,  in  all  branches  of  Brethrenism. 

The  tmifying  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  has  been  doing 
its  work ;  and  each  year  sees  the  different  factions  of  the 
church  drawn  closer  together. 

In  fact,  the  points  of  controversy,  between  the  differ- 
ent branches  of  the  church,  have  become  so  insignificant, 
that  it  seems  almost  a  crime  for  them  not  to  unite  into  one 
great  brotherhood,  and  carry  the  Gospel  banner  of  King 
Jesus  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth,  and  usher  in  the 
great  day  of  the  Lord.  The  world  needs  the  whole  Gospel ; 
and  it  needs  it  now.  There  is  no  single  denomination  in 
existance  that  is  so  amply  qualified  to  carry  this  Whole 
Gospel  message  to  the  world  of  lost  and  benighted  sinners, 
as  would  be  a  reunited  Brethren  church. 

God  speed  the  day  when  this  much  longed  for  reunion 
may  be  a  realized  fact. 

Weldon,  Iowa.  ' 


Modern  Leaven— Matthew  13:33 

By  Charles  H.  Ashman 


There  are  two  interpretations  of  this  scripture  which 
are  in  conflict  today.  Some  claim  that  the  leaven  represents 
the  Christianizing  influence  of  the  Gospel,  the  woman  the 
church  of  today,  the  meal  the  world  of  humanity,  and  the 
leaven  the  Gospel  itself.  They  claim  this  scrijoture  teaches 
the  introduction  of  the  Gospel  into  the  world  by  the  church, 
the  permeating  influence  of  the  Gospel,  and  the  ultimate 
chiistianizing  of  the  nations  of  the  earth.  Again  this  in- 
terpretation we  offer  the  following  objections.  The  meal 
cannot  represent  unregenerate  humanity.  Meal  is  made 
from  wheat,  which,  according  to  Christ's  own  teaching,  rep- 
resents "Children  of  God."  The  Avheat  is  to  be  gathered 
into  the  granary.  Meal  formed  one  of  the  chief  elements  of 
the  sweet  savor  offerings  according  to  Leviticus  2  :l-3.  It 
was  a  part  of  the  diet  of  the  Priests  according  to  Leviticus 
6 :15-17.  Mea  needs  no  christianizing.  Moreover,  the  meth- 
ods of  extension  of  the  Gospel  is  not  to  be  leaven  like. 
Leaven  works  by  itself.  If  left  alone,  it  will  leaven  the  en- 
tire lump.  The  Gospel  must  be  preached,  prayed,  lived, 
urged,  energized.  Again  the  nature  and  usage  of  leaven 
throughout  the  entire  Word  of  God  would  prohibit  such  an 
interpretation.  Leaven  is  a  species  of  corraption  formed  by 
putrefaction.  It  is  a  siDccies  of  decay,  rottenness.  Would 
Christ  use  fermentation,  decay,  rottenness,  to  represent  the 
wholesome,  clean,  unadulterated  Gospel?  The  hiding  of 
leaven  suggests  cunningness,  deceit,  subtlety,  a  desire  to  do 
some  thing  in  an  unseen,  under  cover  manner,  as  if  it  is  un- 
desirable that  its  presence  or  work  should  be  known.  Does 
this  hannonize  with  the  church  as  a  "city  set  upon  a  hill," 
or  "let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,"  or  the  prohibiting 
of  putting  your  light  under  a  peck  measure  ?  In  addition  to 
all  these,  the  implication  of  a  converted  world  in  this  age  is 
unbiblical.  Christ  taught  that  at  the  time  of  harvest,  at 
the  end  of  the  age,  there  would  be  tares  among  the  wheat. 
He  taught  that  there  would  be  worthless  fish  in  the  net. 
Paul  teaches  that  at  the  Coming  of  the  Lord  there  will  be 
unbelief  in  the  world  and  apostasy  within  the  professing 
church.  The  question  is  even  asked,  "When  the  Son  of 
Man  cometh  will  he  find  faith  in  the  earth?"    But,  by  far 


the  most  serious  objection  we  offer  against  the  interpreta- 
tion under  discussion  is  that  the  universal  usage  and  symbol- 
ism of  leaven  in  the  Word  is  evil.  When  Lot  fed  the  two 
Angels  of  the  Lord,  he  gave  them  UNLEAVENED  BREAD. 
(See  Gen.  19  :l-3.)  If  leaven  was  to  represent  the  Gospel, 
why  not  feed  it  to  angels  The  first  Passover  and  all  suc- 
cessive ones  were  eaten  with  UNLEAVENED  BREAD.  The 
penalty  for  violation  of  this  was  death.  The  Passover  fore- 
casted Christ  and  redemption.  Why  not  have  leaven  in  it, 
if  leaven  was  to  represent  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  A  striking 
contrast  in  Leviticus  brings  out  the  Old  Testament  symbol- 
ism of  leaven  as  evil.  The  WAVE  SHEAF  was  to  contain 
no  leaven.  It  symbolized  Christ  in  whom  was  no  sin.  But 
the  two  WAVE  LOAVES  contained  leaven.  They  repre- 
sented our  service  rendered  to  God  which,  because  of  human 
weakness,  would  be  tainted  with  evil.  Why  do  we  use  un- 
leavened bread  at  the  communion  today?  Because  leaven, 
according  to  the  Word  of  God,  represents  sin.  The  unleav-. 
ened  bread  represents  the  sinless  body  of  Christ  as  the  un- 
fermented  wine  symbolized  his  sinless  blood.  The  universal 
usage  and  symbolism  of  leaven  forbids  the  interpretation 
that  it  represents  the  permeating  influence  of  the  Gospel. 
We  believe  that  leaven  represents  the  subtle  influence  of 
evil  within  the  professing  church.  In  support  of  this  in- 
terpretation we  bring  the  four  outstanding  passages  of  the 
New  Testament  in  which  leaven  is  referred  to.  If  it  be 
true,  that  "the  best  commentary  of  the  Bible  is  the  Bible 
itself"  then  the  best  and  safest  way  to  discover  what  Christ 
means  by  leaven  is  to  consult  the  other  places  in  the  New 
Testament  in  which  leaven  is  discussed, 

Christ  warned  against  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees.  (See 
Matthew  16 :6-12,  also  Luke  12 :1  sq.)  In  these  passages, 
leaven  is  interpreted  as  being  false  doctrine  and  hypocrisy. 
The  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  was  empty  externalism  in  wor- 
ship. They  made  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup,  and  platter, 
but  permitted  extortion  and  excess  within  them.  They 
whitewashed  the  outside  of  their  lives  so  that  they  would 
appear  outwardly  beautiful,  but  within  they  were  full  of 
corruption,  hypocrisy  and  iniqity.    Christ  never  condemned 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  7,  1925 


them  for  ritualism  in  worship,  but  for  empty  ritualism.  He 
never  spoke  disparagingly  about  an  "Order  of  Service," 
but  about  an  empty  order.  He  never  condemned  the  keep- 
ing of  the  "letter  of  the  law,"  but  the  meaningless,  empty 
keeping  of  it  devoid  of  the  Spirit.  Today,  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  is  at  work  in  the  church.  It  has  been  foretold  that 
in  the  last  days  some  would  have  a  "form  of  godliness," 
but  it  would  be  devoid  of  power.  We  behold  today  a  ful- 
fillment of  this  divine  forecast  in  the  chanting  of  prayers, 
listening  to  paid  singers,  going  through  the  externalities  of 
Avorship  in  a  mechanical  manner,  and  the  rendering  of  lip 
service  destitute  of  heart  devotion.  The  platter  charge,  tlie 
sepulchre  charge,  the  hypocrisy  charge  brought  against  the 
Pharisees  can  be  brought  against  many  and  much  within 
the  professing  church  today.  There  is  much  of  the  Laodi- 
cean state  of  complacency  within  the  Brethren  church. 
Some  are  saying,  "We  are  rich  and  increased  in  goods  and 
have  need  of  nothing."  Such  imperil  our  present  and  en- 
danger our  future.  Their  self-complacency  is  as  a  dry  rot 
in  many  churches.  They  cripple  every  forward  movemen^. 
of  the  church.  They  are  producing  within  the  church  a  mix- 
ture of  an  adulterated  Christianity  and  refined  respectabil- 
ity. Christ  could  come  to  the  Brethren  church  today  and 
find  Pharisees  who  with  the  strictest  orthodoxy  observe  the 
ordinance,  but  whose  lives  are  devoid  of  any  evidence  of 
the  Spirit's  power.  They  are  formalists.  The  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  is  permeating  them.  They  are  like  the  preacher 
who  was  contrasting  his  church  with  another.  Holding  up 
a  walnut,  he  said,  "This  other  church  is  like  the  hull  of  this 
walniit,  but  let  me  show  joxi  what  our  church  is  like." 
Cracking  the  walnut,  intending  to  display  the  meat  within, 
he  beheld  the  kernel  within  was  rotten.  He  hastened  on 
with  his  sermon.  So  many  have  the  outward  hull,  but  wiWi- 
in  is  rottenness.  The  modern  leaven  of  hypocrisy  is  work- 
ing. 

Christ  also  warned  against  the  leaven  of  the  Sad'ducees. 
This  leaven  was  scepticism,  religious  rationalism.  Their 
theology  was  all  negative.  They  declaimed  few  positive  doc- 
trines, but  denied  many,  principally  the  supernatural.  They 
denied  the  fact  of  the  resurrection,  any  resurrection.  Mark 
12:18  says  of  them,  "They  say  there  is  no  resurrection." 
Acts  23:8  adds,  "For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no  res- 
urrection, neither,  angel,  nor  spirit."  These  things  they  de- 
nied represented  the  vital  doctrines  of  the  belief  of  the  day, 
They  were  the  Eceptics,  Rationalists,  Atheists  of  their  clay. 
The  leaven  of  the  Sadducees  is  working  in  the  professed 
church  of  today.  Paul  warned  that  it  would  do  so.  In 
2  Timothy  4:3-4,  he  writes,  "For  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doctrine,  but  after  their  own  car- 
nal desires  shall  they  gather  to  themselves  teachers  having 
itching  ears  and  sliall  turn  away  their  ears  from  the  truth 
and  shall  be  turned  unto  fables."  These  itch  specialists  are 
here.  They  deny  the  inspiration  of  the  Scriptures.  They 
speak,  easy,  smooth  sajdngs  for  gain.  They  are  modern 
Baalams.  They  repudiate  practically  every  fundamental 
doctrine  of  Christianity,  such  as,  the  pre-existence  of  Christ, 
his  virgin  birth,  essential  incarnation,  Deity,  sacrificial 
atonement,  bodily  resurrection,  miracles,  and  return  in  Per- 
son and  glory.  They  are  our  modern  Bible  whittlers,  mod- 
ern Jehudis,  whittling  the  Word  of  God  into  shavings  and 
casting  them  upon  the  fire  of  their  own  egotism  to  be  con- 
sumed with  the  heat  of  their  inflated  concecit.  They  are  ex- 
pert substituters — are  these  itch  specialists.  They  substi- 
tute divinity  for  deity,  speaking  in  glowing  terms  of  the 
divinity  of  Christ,  but  in  equally  glowing  terms  of  the  in- 
herent divinity  of  man.  They  substitute  eugenics  for  re- 
generation, teaching  that  the  salvation  of  man  will  be  ac- 
complished liy  good  breeding,  in  being  well  born,  instead  of 
being  born  again  through  regeneration  of  the  new  birth. 
They  advocate  salvation  through  the  inherent  or  acquired 
integrity  of  human  character,  instead  of  by  virtue  of  the 
merits  of  the  righteousness  of  the  substitutionary  atonement 
of  Christ.  They  substitute  social  service  as  a  means  of  win- 
ning the  world  for  Christ  instead  of  personal  evangelism. 
They  deny  the  authority  of  the  scriptures  and  maintain  that 


freedom  of  thought  is  the  guiding  light  of  the  soul.  These 
modern  Sadducees,  filled  with  the  leaven  of  scepticism,  i-un 
wild  after  everything  new  and  when  in  this  crazy  pursuit 
they  capture  it,  immediately  they  stamp  it  as  "modern" 
and  herald  it  to  the  world  as  a  "Modern  Gospel."  They  set 
aside  old  landmarks  of  faith,  pull  up  tested  anchors,  de- 
stroy reliable  guideposts,  and  giving  unrestrained  liberty  to 
their  wild  passion  after  anything  new,  under  the  guise  of 
broad  mindedness  or  superior  scholarship,  flaunt  their  apos- 
tate, Sadducean,  leavened,  modernistic  scepticism  in  high 
places.  They  are  described  by  Peter  in  2  Peter  2  :l-2  in 
warnings  to  which  we  do  well  to  give  heed.  Peter  says, 
"There  shall  be  false  teachers  among  you,  who  privily  will 
bring  in  damnable  heresies,  even  denying  the  Lord  who 
bought  them,  bringing  upon  themselves  swift  destruction 
and  many  shall  follow  their  pernicious  ways  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of."  It  is  our 
settled  conviction  that  the  leaven  of  the  Sadducees,  which 
was  scepticism,  has  become  headed  up  in  the  materialistic 
philosophy  of  brute  evolution.  Paul  wai*ns  against, 
"Science,  falsely  so  called."  He  knew  that  truth  never 
contradicts,  whether  found  in  nature  or  revelation.  He 
knew  that  established  facts  and  divine  revelation  harmon- 
ize. But,  he  also  knew  that  there  would  be  theories,  guesses, 
suppositions,  which  would  be  paraded  under  the  guise  of 
truth,  facts  and  science.  We  cannot  agree  that  it  makes 
no  difference  whether  we  believe  Genesis  or  the  theory  of 
brute  evolution.  It  appears  to  us  that  Darrow  was  the  most 
logical  defender  of  this  theory  in  all  the  world.  He  is  a 
sceptic,  agnostic,  atheist.  He  has  lost  all  "consciousness  of 
God."  This  is  the  basis  of  his  objections  to  prayer.  This 
is  the  basis  of  his  criminal  law  practice.  He  assumes  that 
man  is  not  a  responsible  individual,  but  a  product  of  evo- 
lutionary processes,  thus  cannot  be  individually  held  respon- 
sible for  his  crimes.  His  atheism  and  brute  evolution  are 
allied.  If  man  has  no  relation  to  God  as  Creator,  he  must 
have  relation  with  the  brutes.  He  must  either  reach  up  or 
down.  Practically  all  atheists  are  evolutionists,  although 
The  reverse  is  not  always  true.  DaiTow  is  an  appropriate 
exponent  of  the  modern  leaven  of  scepticism.  Where  is  the 
self-respect  of  these  modern  Sadducees?  It  has  been  well 
said,  "That  pracher  Avho  has  taken  vows  to  preach  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ  and  then  receives  pay  for  denying  it  and 
preaching  another  gospel  is  receiving  money  under  false 
pretenses  and  is  a  theological  crook  and  thief."  Whenever 
a  preacher  loses  his  faith  in  the  Word  of  God,  he  ought  to 
pack  his  grip  and  get  out  of  the  church.  Fosdick  might  be 
a  good  example  of  how  to  do  it.  Find  a  rich  man  to  pay  the 
bills  and  begin  a  new,  modern  denomination,  whose  founda- 
tion is  nothingness  and  whose  superstructure  is  vapory, 
shadowy,  misty,  phantom,  elusive,  floating  sentimental  non- 
sense.   Beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Sadducees. 

Now,  Christ  warned  also  against  the  leaven  of  the  Her- 
odians.  In  mark  8 :15  he  does  this.  As  near  as  we  can  dis- 
cover, the  Herodians  were  the  pleasure  loving  worldlings 
among  the  Jews.  They  would  sacrifice  religion,  civilization, 
home,  honor,  all  for  the  sake  of  personal  gratification  in 
pleasure.  If  this  be  the  leaven  of  the  Herodians,  surely  it 
i.-^  at  work  in  the  iDrofessing  church  toc'ay.  We  are  becoin- 
ing,  "lovers  of  pleasure  more  than  (or  rather  than)  lovers 
of  God."  In  our  modern  churches  we  "sit  down  to  eat  and 
rise  up  to  play."  See  the  leaven  at  work  in  the  worldly 
methods  of  finance.  Suppers,  bazaars,  festivals,  fairs,  raf- 
fles, entertainments,  everything  which  the  ingenious  mind  of 
man  inspired  by  Satan  can  invent  instead  of  the  tithe  and 
pure  gospel  giving  to  defray  the  expenses  of  precious  Chris- 
tianity. What  many  churches  need,  first  of  all,  is  a  stom- 
ach pump.  Behold  the  leaven  of  the  Herodians  at  work  in 
the  lives  of  modern  church  members !  See  the  women  in 
order  to  conform  to  worldly  fashion,  deny  God's  whole  or- 
der of  headship  according  to  1  Cor.  11 :1-16,  cast  off  their 
divinely  arranged  glory,  and  deprive  themselves  of  power  in 
the  bobbed  hair  craze  of  the  day.  Study  the  lives  of  the 
dancing,  theatre  gadding,  movie  enslaved  members.  He  must 
must  be  woefully  ignorant  or  wilfully  blind  who  cannot  see 


OCTOBER  7  ,1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


the  insidious,  subtle  working  of  the  leaven  of  the  Herodians, 
•worldliness  in  the  modern  church. 

In  addition  to  their  worldliness,  the  Hei-odians  were 
the  politicians  of  the  Jews.  They  advocated  the  bringing  in 
of  the  Messianic  Kingdom  through  political  alliance  and 
methods.  They  sought  political  offices,  favor  with  Caesar. 
They  Avere  not  looking  for  a  Messiah.  At  least  there  is  com- 
parison betAveen  their  leaven  in  tliis  respect  and  that  leaven 
which  is  at  work  in  the  church  today.  There  are  those  who 
claim  that  political  democracy,  moral  reform,  social  regen- 
eration. Christianized  international  relations  will  usher  in 
the  millennial  reign  of  Christianity  without  the  personal  re- 
turn of  Christ.  They  are  not  looking  for  the  Prince  of 
Peace,  in  fact,  their  whole  scheme  of  the  universal  reign  of 
peace,  equity,  and  righteousness  being  introduced  through 
their  own  efforts  removes  the  desire  for  and  the  need  of  the 
presence  of  the  King  of  kings.  We  do  not  decry  the  value  of 
world  betterment,  moral  reform,  political  efficiency  in  their 
place,  but  we  ask  these  modern  Herodians,  "Wliy  say  ye 
not  a  word  about  tlie  bringing  back  of  the  Iving?"  Would 
you  exalt  yourselves  instead  of  him?  Would  you  steal  his 
crown?  Do  you  love  his  appearing?  Beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Herodians  which  was  political  compromising  which 
crushed  out  the  Messianic  hope. 

The  fourth  passage  warning  against  leaven  is  1  Corin- 
thians 5 :6-8.  This  is  an  illuminating  passage.  From  it  we 
glean  these  key  sentences,  "purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven  that  ye  may  be  a  new  (or  purged)  lump.  Therefore 
let  lis  keep  the  feast,  not  with  malice  and  wickedness,  but 
with  the  vinleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and  truth."  Paul 
hated  leaven.  Leaven  to  him  represented  malice  and  wick- 
edness. In  fact,  the  case  under  discussion  in  this  chapter 
is  that  of  a  member  guilty  of  fornication,  such  fornication 


as  was  not  so  much  as  known  among  the  Gentiles,  "that 
one  has  his  father's  wife."  The  church  had  tolerated  this 
member  and  Paul  warned  that  this  wickedliess  of  leaven 
would  stain  the  entire  church  if  not  purged.  He  concludes, 
"Therefore  put  away  from  among  you  that  wicked  per- 
son." Regardless  of  what  form  this  leaven  of  godless  living- 
might  take,  we  wonder  if  the  Brethren  church  is  not  toleV- 
ating  it  today.  Have  we  swung  to  the  extremes  of  tolera- 
tion in  our  zeal  to  keep  free  from  the  turmoil  stirring,  per- 
iodical disciplinary  upheavals  of  the  church  from  which  we 
withdrew?  Is  membership  in  our  beloved  church  losing  its 
sacredness  and  sanctity  because  of  failure  to  maintain  a 
standard  of  Christian  living?  Is  there  creeping  in  a  grad- 
ual loosening  up,  letting  down,  compromising  practice  rela 
five  to  sin?  Are  we  permitting,  tolerating,  if  not  deliber- 
ately developing  a  dull  conscience  of  sin?  A  whole  Gospel 
belief,  a  whole  Gospel  practice  ought  to  and  will  dc/velop  a 
higher  type  of  Christian  character  and  life.  Is  the  Breth- 
ren church  manifesting  such  before  the  world  Or,  because 
of  a  growing  laxity  of  church  discipline,  are  we  losing  any 
and  all  distinguishing  marks  of  righteous  living?  These  are 
not  bombastic  charges,  but  serious  questions  for  faithful 
consideration. 

Finally,  modern  leaven  is  just  the  same  as  old  fashioned 
leaven.  The  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  empty  formalism  and 
hypocrisy;  the  leaven  of  the  Sadducees,  scepticism  and  re- 
ligions rationalism ;  the  leaven  of  the  Herodians,  worldliness 
in  pleasure ;  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness,  these 
constitute  the  modern  leaven  of  which  we  warn.  Agamsl 
such  Christ  spoke  in  stern  denunciation  and  condemnation. 
Against  such  the  inspired  apostles,  Paul  and  Peter,  wrote 
firmly.  What  will  be  the  message  of  Brethren  preachers  rel- 
ative to  them?  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


0  Woman,  Great  is  Thy  Faith 

By  E.  F.  Byers 

TEXT:  0  woman,  great  is  thy  faith:  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.    And  her  daughter  was  made 
whole  from  that  very  hour. — Matthew  15:28. 


Jesus  had  just  passed  beyond  the  bounds  of  Israel, 
driven  by  the  hostility  of  those  who  should  have  been  his 
friends  and  supporters.  The  delegates  of  the  Priestly  party 
from  Jerusalem,  who  had  come  down  to  see  into  this  dan- 
gerous enthusiasm  which  was  beginning  in  Galilee,  had 
made  Christ's  withdrawal  expedient,  and  he  went  north- 
ward into  the  territory,  or  border  land  of  Tyre  and  Sidon. 

This  incident  of  the  Syro-Phoenician  woman  becomes 
more  striking  if  we  take  into  consideration  the  fact,  as  re- 
lated by  Mark,  that  it  took  place  on  Gentile  ground.  The 
key  to  its  meaning  lies  in  the  contrast  between  the  single 
cure  of  the  woman's  demoniac  daughter,  obtained  after  so 
long  imploring,  and  the  spontaneous  abundance  of  the 
cures  wrought  when  Jesus  again  had  Jewish  sufferers  to 
deal  with.  The  contrast  is  an  illustration  of  his  parable 
of  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the  table  and  the  plentiful 
feast  that  was  spread  upon  it  for  the  children. 

This  woman  was,  if  you  will  notice,  a  woman  of  more 
than  ordinary  faith.  She  was  a  woman  of  great  faith.  She 
had  the  capacity  and  the  courage  to  do.  Fanny  Crosby  did 
not  sit  down  in  despair  when  ston  eblindness  came  upon 
her,  but  continued  to  sing  in  darkness.  The  same  was  also 
true  of  this  Canaanitish  woman.  She  was  not  to  be  put 
away  by  apparent  failure,  but  continued  to  knock  on  the 
door  of  the  great  tender  heart  of  the  Master. 

The  story  is  told  of  a  company  of  people  on  a  railway 
train  who  were  taking  the  body  of  the  old  mother  to  a  dis- 
tant village  for  burial.    On  the  way  one  of  them  pointed  out 


a  little  farm  house  standing  in  a  lonely  place,  and  told  how 
the  mother  had  been  left  alone  with  seven  little  children, 
and  how  one  dark  night  the  train  stopped  just  opposite  this 
little  house,  and  this  mother  got  off  with  her  bundles,  and 
they  handed  the  children  down  to  her  one  by  one,  seven 
of  them,  and  she  went  doM'n  there  and  kept  them  together, 
until  she  saw  them  grow  to  strong  manhood  and  woman- 
hood, and  three  of  them  became  ministers  of  the  gospel. 
This  was  great  faith,  the  courage  and  the  capacity  to  do 
and  to  endure,  until  the  victory  is  won  through  faith  in 
God.  It  takes  faith  to  fight  the  battles  of  life.  It  takes 
courage  to  be  a  faithful  follower  of  the  courageous  Son  of 
God.  "^ 

Now  notice,  if  you  will,  the  faith  of  this  Canaanitish 
woman.  She  cried  out,  "Have  mercy  on  me,  0  Lord,  thou 
Son  of  David;  my  daughter  is  greviously  vexed  with  a 
devil.  But  he  answered  her  not  a  word."  There  is  the 
piteous  cry,  and  the  answer  of  silence.  Mark  tells  us  that 
Jesus  sought  concealment  in  this  journey;  but  distress  has 
quick  eyes,  and  this  poor  woman  found  him.  Canaanite  as 
she  is,  and  thus  a  descendant  of  the  ancient  race  of  Israel's 
enemies,  she  has  learned  to  call  him  the  Son  of  David, 
owning  his  Kingship,  which  his  born  subjects  disowned.  She 
beseeches  for  that  which  he  delights  to  give,  identifying 
herself  with  her  poor  child's  suffering,  and  asking  as  for 
herself  his  mercy.  Chrysostom  says,  "It  was  a  sight  to  stir 
pity  to  behold  a  woman  calling  aloud  in  such  distress,  and 
that  woman  a  mother,  and  pleading  for  a  daughter,  and 


PAGES 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  7,  1925 


that  daughter  in  such  evil  plight."  You  will  notice  that 
in  her  humility  she  does  not  bring  her  daughter,  nor  ask 
him  to  go  to  her.  In  her  agony,  she  has  nothing  to  say 
but  to  spread  her  grief  before  him,  as  thinking  that  he,  of 
whose  pity  she  has  heard  so  much,  needs  but  to  know  in 
order  to  alleviate,  and  requires  no  motives  urged  to  induce 
him  to  help.  In  her  great  faith,  she  thinks  that  his  power 
can  heal  from  afar.  What  more  could  he  have  desired?  All 
the  more  startling,  then,  is  his  conduct.  All  the  conditions 
which  he  usually  required,  were  present  in  her;  but  he, 
who  seems  always  ready  and  willing  to  comfort  and  to 
help,  has  no  word  to  say  to  this  poor,  humble,  and  faithful 
suppliant.  The  fountain  seems  frozen,  from  which  such 
streams  of  blessing  were  wont  to  flow.  The  disciples,  be- 
coming amazed  at  his  silence,  and  bored  by  the  mother's 
continued  cries,  "Besought  him,  saying,  send  her  away; 
for  she  crieth  after  us."  And  the  Master  said,  "I  am  not 
sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel."  But  at 
these  words,  this  woman  came  forth  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  "Lord  help  me."  But  again  he  seems  to  rebuke 
her  by  telling  her  that  "It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dogs."  But  in  the  face  of 
all  this  apparent  incivility,  she  humbles  herself,  and  in 
words  that  again  display  her  great  faith  and  courage,  says, 
"Truth,  Lord:  Yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall 
from  their  Master's  table." 

This  woman  showed  her  common  sense  by  not  being 
offended  at  the  apparent  incivility  of  her  Master.  She  did 
not  argue  when  Jesus  declared  that  he  came  to  minister 
only  to  Jews.  She  came  forth  and  worshiped  him,  and 
only  cried  the  louder:  "Lord  help  me."  In  other  words, 
she  simply  smiled  and  acknowledged  her  unworthiness,  and 
made  it  a  plea,  and  in  the  end  was  triumphant  in  her  faith. 
Jesus  could  not  get  out  of  heliDing  this  poor  woman,  which 
was,  perhaps,  the  very  thing  that  he  came  to  do.  And  so 
he  cried  out  to  her,  "0  Woman,  great  is  thy  faith:  Be  it 
unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter  was  made 
whole  from  that  very  hour." 

And  once  more,  and  best  of  all,  this  Canaanitish  wom- 
an exhibited  grace  in  her  conduct.  Her  suffering  was 
vicarious.  She  was  making  the  sorrow  of  another  her 
own.  Her  request  was  unselfish;  she  came  on  behalf  of  an- 
other, her  daughter.  How  could  Christ  possibly  turn  her 
away  on  such  a  pleal  Sorrow  makes  the  poorest  lips  elo- 
quent; love  breaks  down  every  barrier  that  opposes  it.  To 
come  to  Christ  in  behalf  of  some  one  else,  and  to  feel  that 
the  crumbs  from  off  his  table  are  better  than  the  luxuries 
from  all  other  tables;  to  show  our  grace  in  the  humility  of 
our  coming,  and  with  an  unwavering  heart  press  our  way 
into  his  presence  and  make  known  to  him  our  heart's  de- 
sire— that  is  FAITH.  And  there  is  only  one  answer  to  such 
a  plea.     SUCCESS. 

Faith  is,  as  one  has  said,  "Falling  toward  the  cross." 
It  is  said  of  one  of  the  greatest  mission  workers  in  the  city 
of  New  York,  that,  when  as  a  young  man,  lie  was  sitting 
one  day  on  the  top  of  a  whisky  liarrel  in  one  of  the  hotels 
in  the  slum  district  of  the  great  city,  in  a  dazed  and  drunk- 
en condition.  While  sitting  there  he  had  a  vision  of  the 
Savior  nailed  on  the  Cross,  and  a  voice  seemed  to  say  to 
him,  as  if  by  inspiration.  Go  to  the  Cross  and  be  saved. 
Forgetting  his  pitiful  condition,  he  sprang  from  the  bar- 
rel and  fell  headlong  upon  the  floor,  but  the  vision  was  so 
real  to  him  that  when  the  stupor  wore  off,  and  he  was  able 
to  walk  again,  he  hastened  to  the  mission,  and  when  the  in- 
vitation was  given,  marched  forward,  and  gave  his  heart  to 
God.  He  then  related  his  previous  experience,  and  told 
how,  that  when  he  arose  from  the  baiTel  he  fell  headlong 
upon  the  floor,  but  he  said,  "thank  God,  I  fell  toward  the 
Cross." 

His  faith  has  kept  him  clinging  continually  to  that 
cross  ever  since.  The  great  blessed,  central  truth  of  the 
Gospel  is  that  truth  of  the  Cross.  For  God  so  loved  the 
woi-ld  that  he  gave  his  only  Son,  (to  die  on  the  Cross)  that 
whosoever  believeth  on  him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
everlasting  life"  (John  3:16), 


God  laid  our  sins  on  Jesus.  He  died  for  them  on  the 
cross.  Whenever  in  patience  and  trust,  we  fall  toward  that 
cross,  our  wdiole  life  is  thrown  open  for  God's  entrance,  and 
he  comes  into  it  and  begins  his  work  of  grace  there,  and  we 
are  saved.    So  faith  is  the  heart's  Vision  of  the  Cross. 

Faith  looks  at  the  cross  and  realizes  that  the  great  God 
there  pledges  his  willingness  and  power  to  save. 

Some  years  ago,  a  rescuing  party  after  a  long  struggle, 
reached  the  gallery  in  the  mine  where  some  miners  had 
been  imprisoned  for  many  days.  They  were  found,  all  dead. 
By  their  side  were  written  their  last  messages  to  the  loved 
ones  who  they  were  not  to  see  again  on  this  earth.  They 
were  messages  full  of  love,  and  of  joy  in  their  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ.  Both  expressions  were  equally  real,  their  love  of 
their  friends  and  their  love  of  their  God.  This  joy  and 
peace,  this  strength  in  the  presence  of  death  itself,  is  what 
Christ  came  to  bring;  what  he  has  brought  to  unnumbei'ed 
souls,  and  what  he  is  bringing  today  and  is  able  to  bring  to 
all  who  will,  in  faith,  receive  him.  But  he  reserves  his  hand 
for  a  dead  lift.  It  is  said,  that  a  man  in  London  saved  28 
persons  from  drowning.  He  was  asked  how,  and  replied, 
"I  can  swim  well.  I  plunge  in  and  wait  until  they  grow 
too  weak  to  struggle,  and  then  seize  them."  Jesus  came 
into  the  world  to  save  men  from  sin,  but  he  can  save  us, 
only  when  we  struggle  no  longer  to  save  ourselves,  but  com- 
mit our  lost  souls  to  him  in  faith,  and  trust  in  him  alone 
for  salvation. 

Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 


®ur  Movsbtp  ptOGtam 

A  Devotional  Reading  of  the  Gospel  of  John 

(Clip  this  program  and  put  it  in  your  Bible  for  conven- 
ience.) 

MONDAY 
VITAL  FAITH  EEWAEDED— John  4:43-,54. 
We   have   not   begun   to   test   the    possibilities    of    the 
prayer  of  faith.     How  much  different  things  might  have 
been,  if  in  the  dark  valley  we  had  prayed  with  the  noble- 
m-an's  faith! 

TUESDAY 
HEALING  or  THE  INFIEM  MAN— John  5:l-9a. 
Mercy  knows  no  >Sabbath.     When  our  Lord  saw  an  ob- 
ject of  pity  he  did  not  stop  to  consider  the  day  before 
he  should  decide  to  meet  the  need. 

WEDNESDAY 

HEARTLESS  DEFENDEK.S  OF  THE  LAW— John  5: 
9b-18. 

The  Jews  jealously  defended  the  law,  but  lost  the  mean- 
ing and  spirit  of  it,  .and  sought  to  kill  him  who  was  the 
perfect  fulfilment  of  the  law  and  the  inaugurator  of  di- 
vine grace. 

THURSDAY 

JESUS  DEFENDS  HIS  DEITY— John  5:19-29. 

The  Jews  accused  Jesus  of  placing  himself  on  an 
equality  with  God;  he  took  them  at  their  word  and  made 
it  very  clear  to  them  that  that  was  the  very  position  he 
claimed  and  showed  himself  to  possess. 

TKIDAY 

THE  FATHER 'iS  WITNESS'  OF  THE  SON— John  5: 
30-37. 

No  witness  is  more  convincing  than  that  which  is  here 
pointed  out  concerning  the  authority  of  the  Son. 

SATURDAY 

THE  CONSEQUENCE   OP  UNBELIEF- John   5:37-47. 

No  one  is  so  blind  as  those  who  will  not  see,  but  how- 
terrible  the  consequence.  The  difference  between  belief 
and  unbelief  in  the  Son  means  all  the  difference  between 
life  and  death. 

SUNDAY 

COiNIPASSION  OF  :THE  MULTITUDE— John  6:1-14. 

O  Lord  Jesus,  thou  art  indeed  the  bread  of  life  that 
Cometh  down  from  heaven.  Give  us  to  eat,  that  our 
hungry  famish  not,  and  we  shall  be  satisfied  with  thy 
bounty.— G.  S.  B. 


OCTOBER  7  ,1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


"The  Joy  of  Missionary  Comradeship" 

By  Mrs.  H.  F.  E.  O'Neill 
OUR  SCRIPTURE 

"Paul  and  Timotheus,  the  servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
all  the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus.  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peaSc, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

I  thank  my  God  upon  every  remembrance  of  you.  Al- 
ways in  every  prayer  of  mine  for  you  all  making  request 
with  joy.  For  your  fellowship  in  the  gospel  from  the  first 
day  until  now;  Being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  he 
which  hath  begun  a  good  work  in  you  will  perform  it  until 
the  day  of  Jesus,  Christ :  Even  as.  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think 
this  of  you  all,  because  I  have  you  in  my  heart;  inasmuch 
as  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  the  defence  and  confirmation 
of  the  gospel,  ye  are  all  partakers  of  my  grace.  For  God 
is  my  record,  how  greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in  the  bowels 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more 
and  more  in  knowledge  and  in  all  judgment. 

That  ye  may  approve  things  that  are  excellent ;  that  ye 
may  be  sincere  and  without  oifence  till  the  day  of  Christ; 
Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  righteousness,  which  are  by 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. ' '  Philippians 
1 :1-11. 

OUR  MEDITATION 
Paul,  the  great  missionary  to  the  Gentiles  sounds  a 
keynote  of  joy  throughout  his  writings  and  he  would  bid 
us — as  he  did  those  to  whom  his  messages  were  written — 
"Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway,  and  again  I  say,  rejoice"  (Phil. 
4:4).  Not  only  shall  we  joy  in  the  Lord,  but  like  Paul  and 
Barnabas,  Silas  and  Timothy,  we  shall  joy  in  one  another ; 
in  victory  rejoicing  and  in  hardship  encouraging  and  help- 
ing. 

There  is  no  fellowship  that  bespeaks  more  joy  than  the 
comradeship  with  those  in  Christ  Jesus.  Ideals  and  aims, 
hopes  and  endeavors,  for  the  advancement  of  Christ's  King- 
dom on  earth  and  the  sending  of  the  Gospel  Message  to 
those  who  know  not  of  his  wondrous  love  join  our  hearts 
and  lives  in  a  fellowship  of  love  and  service  and  joy. 

In  no  fuller  way  may  we  enjoy  the  blessing  and  joy  of 
service  than  in  fellowship  with  the  missionaries  of  the 
Cross  who,  in  our  stead,  sacrifice  and  serve  in  the  hard 
places,  and  who  endure  hardness  as  good  soldiers  of  Jesus 
Christ,  with  faith  and  courage,  earnestness  and  loyalty. 

In  what  ways  may  we  joy  in  missionary  comradeship? 
They  have  heeded  the  command  of  our  Lord  Jesus  when  he 
said,  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature."  They  have  given  their  service  unreserved- 
ly to  the  Master,  most  times  at  sacrifice  unmeasured,  verify- 
ing Paul's  words,  "I  can  do  all  things  through  him  that 
strengtheneth  me"  (Phil.  4:13).  They  are  willing  to  trust 
God  that  he  will  supply  their  evei'y  need  according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  in  Christ  Jesus.  They  do  desire  that  we  shall 
do  our  part,  and  as  professed  followers  of  Jesus  Christ, 
saved  to  serve,  we  owe  them  a  Christian  fellowship  that 
shall  manifest  itself  not  in  words  only,  but  in  deeds,  bring- 
ing joy  and  blessing  not  only  to  their  lives  and  work,  but 
richness  and  joy  to  our  own. 

We  may  keep  in  touch  with  our  missionaries  by  writ- 
ing messages  of  cheer  and  encouragement,  not  expecting 
that  they  shall  reply  to  our  personal  letters,  but  being  con- 
tent to  enjoy  (and  that  in  full  measure)  the  messages  that 
come  to  us  through  the  Evangelist.  And  what  joy  we  may 
experience  as  we  read  of  the  victories  that  are  won,  ana 
the  advances  that  are  made  by  our  faithful  ambassadors  in 
our  fields  of  service ! 

We  shall  enjoy  the  fellowship  of  our  Missionaries  by 
remembering  them  at  the  throne  of  grace  bespeaking  God's 
blessing  on  them  and  their  seiwice  and  his  reward  to  them 


for  faithfulness  and  endeavor  in  the  bringing  in  of  many 
souls  to  the  light  and  love  of  the  gos]pel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Then  we  may  joy  in  the  comradeship  of  our  mission- 
aries in  our  giving.  It  is  perhaps  not  so  hard  to  write  the 
personal  message,  and  does  not  require  great  effort  to  re- 
member them  at  the  throne,  but  are  w©  as  willing  and  as 
earnest  in  joying  with  them  in  their  work  and  in  the  salva- 
tion of  souls  with  our  gifts?  If  we  pray  aright,  we  shall 
surely  give  aright.  Do  we  believe  the  words  of  the  Ijord 
Jesus  how  he  said,  "It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive." Are  we  ready  to  heed  the  command,  "Freely  ye 
have  received,  freely  give?"  If  we  are  not,  then  we  cannot 
hope  to  know  the  real  joy  of  serving.  Oh!  that  we  might 
learn  to  pray  earnestly,  unceasingly  with  Faith  to  believe 
that  the  effectual,  fervent  prayer  of  the  righteous  availeth 
much;  and  then  to  give  freely,  counting  it  a  joy  and  a  priv- 
ilege to  have  a  part  in  the  bringing  in  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Jesus  Christ,  that  for  which  our  missionaries  are  giving  their 
time,  their  talents,  yea,  even  life  itself. 

OUR  PRAYER 

To  thee,  our  Father,  who  loved  us  with 
til  at  thou  didst  give  thine  only  son  for  our 
would  pray  that  our  lives  may  be  freed  of 
so  filled  with  the  love  of  Jesus  Christ  that 
it  a  privilege  and  joy  to  fellowship  with  the 
the  Cross  not  alone  in  our  prayers  and  gifts 
service  for  thee  and  our  fellowmen.  This 
name  of  him  who  loved  us  and  gave  himself 

New  Brighton,  Pennsylvania. 


a  love  so  great 
redemption,  we 
selfishness,  and 
we  shall  count 
missionaries  of 
,  but  in  lives  of 
we  ask  in  the 
for  us.    Amen. 


AFRAID  OF  NUMBERS 

On  Pentecost  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  began  with 
what  we  and  our  fathers  have  called  a  protracted  meeting. 
The  apostles,  and  afterwards  other  disciples,  preached  every 
day.  Three  thousand  were  won  to  Christ  the  first  day.  Soon 
there  were  five  thousand,  and  in  a  little  while  "the  fires  of 
a  new  faith  burned  down  to  the  water's  edge  all  around  the 
Mediterranean. ' ' 

How  foolish  it  is  to  oppose  revivals  of  religion !  How 
short-sighted  it  is  to  talk  against  them!  How  negligent  it 
is  to  be  indifferent  to  them!  Certain  kinds  of  evangelistic 
preaching  may  be  objectionable.  We  may  justly  draw  back 
from  certain  methods,  from  certain  artificial  and  unscrip- 
tural  plans,  but  the  revival  itself  is  of  God,  and  to  oppose  it 
is  to  oppose  the  Spirit  of  God.  Methods  may  be  revised,  but 
the  revival  itself  ought  to  be  fostered  in  every  church  of 
Christ  in  the  whole  world.  Let  us  be  careful  of  our  attitude 
in  this  matter  less  haply  we  should  be  found  "fighting 
against  God." 

Nor  are  we  to  be  afraid  of  numbers.  Every  Cliristian 
ought  to  rejoice  when,  as  at  the  beginning,  thousand's  turn 
to  God.  Of  course,  "how  many"  is  not  the  only  question. 
The  meeting  does  not  consist  solely  in  the  rapid  working  of 
the  multiplication  table.  There  may  be  only  a  few  converts, 
but  the  influence  of  the  meeting  may  carry  to  the  end  of  the 
world.  A  Wliarton  may  be  won,  or  a  Dr.  Sheldon,  or  a 
Carey,  or  a  Judson. 

A  Scotchman  complained  to  his  preacher  that  only  one 
had  been  added  to  the  church  "in  a  whole  year,  and  that 
one  was  only  a  boy,"  but  that  boy  war*  Robert  Moffat.  Not 
how  many  or  how  few,  but,  Are  we  reaching  and  teaching  all 
for  whom  God  will  hold  us  responsible  ?  That  is  the  question. 
— "The  Harvest  Is  White." 


Napoleon  sat  one  day  in  his  tent  pondering  the  loss  of 
half  his  army.  An  orderly  brought  the  word,  "Cheer  up, 
sire,  you've  won  the  vicory."  "But,"  replied  the  general, 
"Another  such  victory  would  cost  me  my  empire."  If  you 
go  out  from  here  without  yielding  to  God  you  have  gained 
the  victory  over  mother's  prayers,  the  Holy  Spirit's  plead- 
ing— but  I  fear  for  another  such  victory  to  you ! — Bieder- 
wolf- 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  7,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  GIFT 
OFTEBTSTG  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETIN  SHEVELT 

Treasurer. 

Aititand,   Obio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 
{Lesson  for  October  18) 


Lesson  Title:  Paul  Writes  to  the  Corinth- 
ians. 

Lessoa  Text:    l   Cor.   13:1-13:13. 

Golden  Text:  "Now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
»love,  these  three;  and  the  greatest  of  these 
is  love." 

Devotional  Reading:  1  John  2:1-17;  3:1- 
24;  4:7-21. 

The  Lesson 

The  First  letter  to  the  Corinthian  church 
deals  with  some  of  the  grandest  themes  of 
Christianity  in  super  Pauline  style.  The 
Apostle  is  writing  out  of  a  heart  filled  with 
misgivings  and  concern  for  the  fickle  Corin- 
thian Christians  who  had  apparently  come 
to  set  more  store  by  the  externals  of  relig- 
ious life,  than  by  the  internal  powers  of  the 
Christian  faith.  The  letter  runs  its  full 
measure  from  the  petty  smallness  of  so-called 
Christian  believers  to  the  eternal  power  and 
quality  of  true  love,  and  the  glorious  hope 
of  the  resurrection.  It  has  been  said  thai 
the  13th  and  loth  chapters  of  the  1st  Coi- 
inthian  letter  present  two  towering  peaks  of 
grandeur  unmatched  by  the  literature  in  any 
book,  anywhere.  At  any  rate  the  Apostle 
seems  to  exceed  himself  as  he  piles  truth  on 
truth  in  these   especial  chapters. 

The  church  at  Corinth  was  a  church  in 
trouble,  according  to  the  epistle.  It  was  a 
divided  organization,  some  members  holding 
to  Paul,  others  to  Apollos,  others  to  Peter, 
and  as  usual  there  was  a  little  coterie  who 
apparently  took  the  holiest  position  by  call- 
ing themselves  the  ' '  Christ  party. ' '  Isn  't 
that  a  sweet  picture  for  a  Christian  church 
to  present?  Divided  over  special  love  for 
some  particular  preacher!  Wliat  a  travesty 
on  the  Gospel!  Yet  Corinth  doesn't  have 
the  unenviable  reputation  alone.  Christian 
churches,  aye!  Christian  denominations  have 
been  split  asunder  today  because  of  tliii 
same  "maa  worship."  It  seems  to  he  the 
peculiar  difficulty  of  the  human  heart  to  be 
unable  to  appreciate  the  power,  wisdom  and 
love  of  God  manifested  through  his  Son,  and 
instead  to  set  frail,  incapable  man  on  the 
pedestal  to  be  worshipped.  This  spirit  al- 
"ways  works  havoc  and  'God's  work  has  suf- 
fered terribly.  (This  casting  of  doubt  and 
aspersion  on  the  good  name  and  character 
and  belief  of  another  man,  so  that  capital 
might  be  made  for  one  side,  may  be  good 
church  politics  but  under  God,  it's  mighty 
poor  Christianity.  Paul  had  been  put  into  a 
wrong  light  by  others  and  consequently  the 
whole  ministry  and  position  of  the  Apostle 
was  being  doubted.  This  Corinthian  crime 
is  still  being  perpetrated  among  Christian 
people  and  Protestant  Christianity  is  divided 
against  itself.  I  sometimes  wonder  what 
Paul  would  write  today  if  he  met  up  with 
all  the  slander,  backbiting  and  cheap  politics 
of  the  modern  denomination  calling  itself 
Christian.  Maybe  he  would  have  been  calm 
and  collected  in  its  presence,  but  I  rather 
think   that  he   would   have  had   another  real 


writing, 
plainly 


and 
and 


attack   of   Corinthian     letter 
would  have   expressed  himself 
very  emphatically. 

The  Corinthian  church  was  nur-turing  im- 
morality. The  question  naturally  arises  here: 
How  far  should  Christian  people  go  in  their 
condemnation  of  wrong  and  the  wrong  doer? 
Wrong  should  always  and  everywhere  be  con- 
demned. This  admits  of  no  debate.  Eegard- 
ing  the  wrong  doer,  the  way  should  be  left 
open  for  true  repentance  and  sincere  giving 
up  of  the  wrong.  Paul  is  very  sharp  in  his 
condemnation  in  this  particular  case  and  ad- 
vocates strong  action  on  the  church's  part. 
This  much  is  sure — a  church  that  permits 
immorality  to  pass  unchecked  is  signing  its 
own  death  warrant.  God  wants  pure  churches 
even  as  he  demands  "clean  hands  and  pure 
hearts"  from  the  individual. 

The  Corinthian  church  emphasized  exter- 
nal manifestations  of  religion.  If  one  could 
speak  with  tongues,  or  prophesy  or  do  some- 
thing extraordinary  those  individuals  wore 
counted  the  important  ones.  There  are  still, 
and  always  will  be,  those  who  make  the  ex- 
ternal show  the  big  point  in  Christianity. 
Eeligious  ecstasy,  and  "tongues"  are  the  de- 
sired things.  'One  might  just  as  well  say 
that  the  froth  on  the  wave  crest  is  the  wave; 
or  the  leaf  on  the  tree  is  the  whole  tree ;  or 
the  shell  is  the  walnut.  No!  No!  Brethren! 
Christian  experience  is  not  a  matter  of  the 
lips,  it's  the  life.  It  does  not  consist  in  ex- 
ternals nearly  so  much  as  internals.  It  is 
not  vaporings;  it  is  virtue.  It  is  not  speak- 
ing; it  is  the  spirit  that  counts.  Paul  makes 
plain  some  real  truths  about  these  spiritual 
gifts. 

First — that  when  the  Spirit  was  in  a  man 
he  witnessed  of  and  honored  Christ  (12:3). 
Second:  These  gifts  were  diverse  and  because 
all  men  did  not  have  the  same  gift,  they 
were  not  to  be  reprobated.  Since  all  the 
gifts  were  of  God,  all  gifts  were  to  be  rec- 
ognized as  worth  while.  Nine  categories  of 
gifts  are  listed  from  12:8  to  10  and 
"tongues"  and  "their  interpretation"  are 
listed  last.  Wisdom,  knowledge,  faith,  heal- 
ing, miracles,  prophecy,  all  have  precedence 
over  "tongues."  And  rightly  so,  for  Chris- 
tianity is  not  manifested  by  strange  babbling 
nearly  so  much  as  it  is  by  sound  common 
sense  and  downright  experiential  power.  If 
the  choice  came  to  me  to  choose  between 
"tongues"  or  "the  word  of  wisdom,"  it 
would  take  me  but  a  moment  to  choose. 

Paul  was  of  the  same  conviction  for  as  he 
brings  the  discussion  of  "spiritual  gifts"  to 
a  close  he  holds  up  the  "more  excellent 
way ' '  to  manifest  the  spirit  of  Christ.  Here 
he  ushers  us  into  that  nmgnificent  "love 
chapter. ' ' 

Love  is  the  greatest  manifestation  of 
Christ  that  a  Christian  can  give  to  the 
world.  A  man  may  speak  with  extraordinary 
facility  and  eloquence ;  he  may  know  all  that 
there  is  to  know  in  heaven,  earth  or  sea;  he 


may  have  supreme  faith  so  that  the  seem- 
ingly impossible  thing  could  be  accomplished 
by  it;  he  might  surrender  worldly  wealth  m 
doing  charitable  deeds  and  even  sacrifice  his 
very  body — yet — and  note  it  well — without 
love  animating  Mm  to  these  great  deeds  he 
would  be  a  big  zero.  God  sets  a  heap  more 
value  on  how  or  why  we  do  a  thing  than  he 
does  on  the  thing  we  do.  That's  the  hard- 
est truth  for  the  average  man  to  understand. 
But  then  Love 's  Way  is  never  easy,  either 
to  comprehend  or  to  practice. 

Paul  shows  us  clearly  nine  things  that 
love  does  not  do  (verses  4-8,  1st  clause).  Just 
as  a  ray  of  light  in  the  spectroscope  pre- 
sents the  seven  prime  colors,  so  does  love 
when  analj'zed  make  evident  the  ciualities  of 
patience,  kindness,  generosity,  humility, 
courtesy,  unselfishness,  good  temper,  guile- 
lessness  and  sincerity.  Heniy  Drummond 
has  called  these  "love's  spectrum."  The 
fickle,  bickering,  jealous  hearted,  light  headed 
Corinthians  needed  to  meditate  on  these  vir- 
tues for  they  had  been  sinners  against  them 
all.  If  real  Christian  love  were  easy  to 
practice  there  would  be  no  need  for  contin- 
ual teaching  of  its  virtues,  but  right  at  this 
point  is  where  the  faith  of  Clirist  is  a  hard 
faith  to  hold.  Its  demands  are  so  high.  If 
one  says  to  me:  "It's  easy  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian," I'm  ready  to  say  in  reply,  "Well, 
Brother,  how  long  have  you  been  practicing 
1  Corinthians  13?"  Love  is  a  positive  way 
of  living  for  as  we  love  others  we  crowd  out 
of  our  experience  the  petty  little  thoughts 
and  acts  that  tend  to  ruin  our  joy  in  Christ. 
Love  makes  our  way  plain;  brings  us  happi- 
ness in  the  Lord;  makes  hope  a  cornerstone 
of  our  life;  plants  faith  strong  and  deep; 
teaches  us  to  live  in  harmonious  relations 
with  others;  helps  us  actually  to  practice  the 
Golden  Rule;  causes  us  to  pay  our  debts; 
kills  the  backbiting,  "crabby"  habit;  fills 
our  life  with  the  ability  to  endure;  and 
makes  possible  the  fullest  revelation  of  God 
to  our  own  souls. 

This  is  not  accomplished  at  once,  saj's 
Paul,  for  we  are  just  now  in  the  stage 
where  we're  limited  in  our  outlook.  We  see 
only  "baffling  reflections  in  the  mirror.  We 
must  remember  that  Paul's  figure  is  strong 
here,  for  in  his  day  they  had  no  beveled  plate 
glass  mirrors  with  their  clarity  of  reflection; 
but  they  had  only  burnished  metal  mir-rors, 
and  these  gave  but  poor  reflections  at  the 
best.  fThe  joyous  thing  to  know  is  that 
Love  is  some  day  going  to  do  away  with  re- 
flected glory  and  then  we  '11  see  him  face  to 
face  and  know  as  we  are  known.  In  that 
day  perfection  of  life  with  its  corresponding 
perfection  of  love  will  be  reached  for  we're 
going  to  "be  of  age." 

When  greatness  is  mentioned  among  us 
therefore,  let  us  remember  Heaven 's  Big 
Three — Faith,  Hope  and  Love,  and  under- 
stand that  Love  is  God's  greatest.  Hundreds 
of  years  ago  Eaymond  Lull,  a  martyr  to  the 
faith,  in  the  Moslem  world  was  dying  from 
the  cruel  stones  that  had  crushed  out  his  life. 
As  his  great  soul  was  passing  out  he  was 
heard  to  utter  these  grand  words,  "He  who 


OCTOBER  7  ,1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


does  not,  lives  not;  and  lie  who  lives  by  the 
Life  can  never  die."  Brethren,  to  love  as 
Christ  loved  is  not  only  our  prerogative  as 
Christians,  it  is  our  bounden  duty.  This  is 
a  goal  to  strive  for  with  all  our  might. 
EDWAED  BOARDMAN,  JK. 
506  W.  11th  St.,  Waterloo,  Iowa. 


Sunday  School  News 

It  will  be  recalled  from  the  issue  of  The 
Evangelist  giving  the  report  of  the  late  Gen- 
eral Conference  that  the  following  were 
elected  to  office  in  the  National  Sunday 
School  Association: 

Dr.  W.  H.  Beachler,  South  Bend,  Indiana, 
President;  Kev.  B.  T.  Burnworth,  Ashland, 
Ohio,  Vice-President;  Dr.  Martin  Shively, 
Ashland,  Ohio,  Treasurer;  Prof.  J.  A.  Garber, 
General  Secretary;  Eev.  M.  A.  Stuckey,  Field 
Secretary; 

Divisional      (Superintendents:     Administra- 


tion, Eev.  8.  M.  WJietstone,  Nappanee,  In- 
diana; Children's,  Miss  Hazel  Keiser,  Bryan, 
Ohio;  Young  People's,  Eev.  Geo.  H.  Jones, 
Conemaugh,  Pennsylvania;  Adult,  Eev.  W.  I. 
Duker,  Elkhart,  Indiana. 

Departmental  Superintendents:  Education- 
al, Prof.  J.  A.  Garber,  Ashland,  Ohio;  Home, 
Miss  Etta  Lichty,  Waterloo,  Iowa;  Mission- 
ary, Eev.  N.  V.  Leatherman,  Clay  City,  Indi- 
ana; Citizenship,  Prof.  E.  R.  Haun,  Ashland, 
Ohio. 

These  persons  are  desirous  of  helping  our 
schools  to  reach  the  highest  possible  attain- 
ments in  their  work.  "On  to  the  Peak"  was 
the  challenge  set  forth  in  the  October  issue 
of  THE  BEE'THREN"  EDUCATOR,  the  front 
part  of  which  carries  monthly  messages  from 
the  Association.  Articles  are  provided  by 
the  officers  and  workers  selected  from  var- 
ious schools  of  the  brotherhood.  "The  Ee- 
making  of  the  Sunday  School  Program," 
"iSunday    School     Administration,"      "Chil- 


dren's Division  Work,"  "What  Our  Class  is 
Planning  to  Do  This  Year"  (Adult  and 
Young  People's)  are  some  of  the  attractive 
titles. 

Field  Secretary 
In  addition,  the  Association  plans  to  give 
personal  help  this  year.  It  has  arranged  for 
a  field  secretary  in  the  person  of  Brother 
Melvin  A.  Stuckey,  who  did  similar  work 
three  years  ago.  Eecalling  the  splendid  as- 
sistance he  gave  then,  the  workers  appear 
eager  for  his  return.  His  program  calls  for 
attendance  at  the  Indiana,  Illiokota  and  j\Iid- 
West^  conferences.  Then  he  will  proceed 
from  Beaver  City  to  Portls  and  on  among 
the  churches  of  Nebraska  and  Kansas.  He 
will  remain  long  enough  with  each  church 
and  school  to  instruct  the  people  in  the  prin- 
ciples and  methods  of  the  present  day  pro- 
gram and  to  inspire  them  to  undertake  the 
task  with  renewed  vigor.  To  accomplish 
(Continued    on    page    IB) 


J.  A.  GARBT.Tt,  Presldont 

Herman  Eoontz,  Ai^ociAte 

AsUand,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thobum  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPICE 

General   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


If  Men  Were  Wise 

By  Charles  Mackey 
Wliat  might  be  done  if  men  were  wise — 
What  glorious  deeds,  my  suffering  brother, 
Would  they  unite 
In  love  and  right 
And  cease  their  scorn  of  one  another? 

Oppression's  heart  might  be  imljued 
With  kindling  drops  of  loving  kindness; 

And  knowledge  pour, 

From  shore  to  shore, 
Light  on  the  eyes  of  mental  blindness. 

All  slavery,  warfare,  lies  and  wrongs, 
All  vice  and  crime  might  die  together; 

And  wine  and  corn, 

To  each  man  born, 
Be  free  as  warmth  in  sunmier  weather. 

Tlie  meanest  wretch  that  ever  trod, 
The  deepest  sunk  in  guilt  and  sorrow, 

Might  stand  erect 

In  self-respect, 
And  share  the  teeming  world  tomorrow. 

What  might  be  done?  This  might  be  done, 
And  more  than  this,  my  suffering  brother — 

More  than  the  tongue 

E'er  said  or  sung, 
If  men  were  wise  and  loved  each  other. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  October  IS) 

Bible  Marys  and  Marys  of  Later 

Times. 

Luke  2:16-29;  John  20:11-18 

Miss  Mary,  I  wonder  just  whj'  you  are  so 
proud  of  your  name?  There  are  thousands 
of  girls  all  over  the  land  who  bpar  the  same 


name  as  yours.  Mayhap  you  wonder  what 
your  name  may  mean,  or  what  it  implies  in 
character.  Please  ask  your  mother,  I  am  cer- 
tain she  can  tell  you  much  better  than  I. 

May  I  tell  you  a  story  you  have  often 
read  and  been  told  about?  It  is  a  beautiful 
story  of  a  little  girl  named  Miriam  which 
name  means  the  same  as  Mary  and  comes 
from  the   same   derivation. 

Miriam  was  the  sister  of  the  baby  Moses. 
Have  you  ever  heard  of  him  before?  Where? 
What  wonderful  event  happened  in  which 
Miriam  saved  her  wee  baby  brother's  life? 
I  know  you  love  the  story  of  the  little  pitch 
basket  set  afloat  in  the  reeds  of  the  Nile 
Eiver.  And  I  know  you  would  have  been  as 
faithful  and  vigilant  in  keeping  watch  over 
the  tiny  one  as  was  Miriam.  Miriam  was 
jealous  of  her  brother,  and  wanted  him  to 
have  the  best  of  care,  and  the  greatest  thing 
which  she  knew  about — Mother  Love.  So 
she  brought  her  mother,  her  very  own  moth- 
er, to  be  the  nurse  to  the  baby.  I  wonder  if 
Moses  could  ever  have  been  such  a  great  man, 
if  some  other  woman  had  nursed  and  nurtured 
him?  I  believe  not.  There  was  only  one 
mother  for  Moses  and  Miriam,  and  there  is 
only  one  mother  for  each  Mary  of  today  and 
each  "Johnny"  of  tomorrow. 

Then  there  is  another  woman  named  Mary, 
whom  we  may  read  about  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment. W^onder  what  great  sacrifice,  what 
overt  act  of  love,  this  Mary  performed?  Re- 
member the  alabaster  box  of  precious  oint- 
ment? It  was  very  precious  ointment  and 
so  meant  a  great  deal  of  money.  But  Mary 
was  not  selfish,  so  she  bathed  Jesus'  feet 
with  the  best  she  had  in  her  possession. 
Would  you  sacrifice  that  much  for  a  Mar}' 
you  love  more  than  life — -your  mother?  I 
know  you  would  not  hesitate. 

The  last  Mary  I  want  to  tell  you  about  is 
the  mother  of  Jesus.  Mothers  of  all  ages  are 
alike,  so  this  Mary  stayed  at  her  home,  as 
do  your  mothers,  and  kept  the  house  tidy  and 


clean,  cooked  healthful  food  for  her  six  or 
seven  children,  but  taught  them  the  beauti- 
ful stories  in  the  Bible.  Mothers  are  just 
the  best  pals  in  all  the  world,  aren't  they? 
And  most  mothers  are  just  the  happiest  per- 
sons, too,  for  they  have  little  lives  to  shape 
and  pattern,  and  little  hearts  to  love.  It  is 
a  difficult  task  for  little  minds  to  ever  think 
that  mother  doesn't  love  her  little  girl  or 
boy — but  sometimes  that  is  true.  Many  ch,il- 
dren  in  our  large  cities  have  no  mother  at 
home  to  care  for  them.  Wouldn't  we  like  to 
share  our  happiness  with  them  though? 
Flowers,  smiles,  garden  and  love,  such  as 
they  are  entitled  to — every  child  everywhere. 

In  closing,  I  have  typified  three  typos  of 
Marys  to  you.  The  first  Mary  or  Miriam 
spelled  sister-love;  the  second  lived  to  rever- 
ence and  cherish;  the  third,  and  greatest  of 
all,  as  mother-love.  Can  you  remember  that 
your  mother  and  mine  are  but  blendings  of 
the  three  beautiful  women  we  discovered  to- 
day in  our  Bible  reading? 

Mother  -love  makes  the  stars  shine  more 
brightly;  the-  flowers  bloom  more  sweetly; 
home  the  brightest  spot  on   earth. 

Daily  Readings 
M.,   Oct.   VI.     Miriam,   Moses'  Sister. 

Exod.  2:1-4. 
T.,   Oct.   13.     Mary's  Ointment.  .John    12:1-8. 
W.,  Oct.  14.     Mary's  Cottage  Meeting. 

Acts   12:12. 
T.,  Oct.   15.       Mary     Magdalene     w-ho     w^as 

cleansed.  Mark  16:9 
F.,  Oct.  16.    Miriam's  Jealousy.  Num.  12:1-10. 
S.,  Oct.  17.     Saddest  of  all  Marys. 
John  19:2.5. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


We  are  to  come  to  Christ.  This  is  the 
primal  duty.  The  doctrines  are  but  highways 
that  lead  to  him.  But  when  we  come  to 
Christ  we  must  receive  him  as  our  Savior.- — 
D.  L.  Moody. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  7,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAXIMAN, 

rinancial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beaeh,  Californifi. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Fonds  to 

•WILLIAM  A.   GEAKHART, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayt^ii,  Ohio. 


A  Letter  From  Estella  Myers 


(Note — The  following  letter  was  written 
by  Estella  Myers  to  her  mother,  Mrs.  Annie 
Vi.  Myers  of  Williamsburg,  Iowa,  who  kindly 
shares  it  with  the  Evangelist  readers. — Edi- 
tor.) 

Bassai,    par   Bozoura,   par   Bangui, 
French    Equatorial   Africa, 
-Tune   17th,   192.5 
Dear  Ones  at  Home: 

We  arrived  at  Bassai  June  1st,  and  the  re- 
ception that  not  only  the  missionaries  but 
the  tribe  gave  us  made  us  feel  welcome.  For 
miles  the  natives  came  to  meet  us,  led  by 
Brother  Sheldon.  It  was  laughable  at  times 
when  the  natives  in  turn  carried  the  tipois, 
and  at  times  bumj^ed  us  against  the  trees. 
All  wanted  the  share  in  bringing  us  to  Bas- 
sai, whether  they  understood  our  tipois  car- 
riers or  not.  The  natives  ran  along  talking 
Kare  to  us,  and  I  was  glad  I  practiced  up  a 
little  on  the  language  at  Yalouki  before  leav- 
ing the  place,  so  as  not  to  disaj)point  the  peo- 
ple too  much.  Almost  the  first  words  I 
heard  from  the  little  tots  were,  "Mo  sai  mo 
ma  kau  nu  a  mo  saka  mou,  mo  kau  saka 
shili, "  which,  translated,  means,  "You  said 
you  would  stay  in  your  land  one  year,  and 
you  stayed  two."  I  considered  myself  bawl- 
ed out  and  felt  ashamed  that  I  stayed  away 
so  long. 

Many  things  have  happened  snice  we  ar- 
rived. A  few  days  after  we  arrived  one  of 
the  first  Christians  died.  I  do  not  remember 
exactly  when  he  accepted  the  Lord,  possibly 
throe  years  ago.  Dedangangi  had  much  to 
endure  for  he  w-as  a  brother  to  the  chief. 
We  knew  he  could  not  get  well,  and  the  talk 
I  had  with  him  the  day  before  he  died  gave 
my  heart  joy,  as  he  said  he  loved  Jesus  and 
had  given  up  all  the  ways  of  his  tribe  and 
believed  in  Jesus,  etc.  It  was  the  first  death 
among  our  Christians  I  had  seen,  and  I 
thought  as  I  listened  to  him,  "Oh,  it  is 
worth  while  sjiending  one 's  time  in  this 
heathen  land,  that  souls  like  this  might  bo 
saved.  How  I  long  for  the  time  *hen  Ethel 
and  Ernest  can  be  here  and  share  in  this  joy 
of  seeing  souls  saved.  I  know,  mama  dear, 
you  too  will  feel  this  joy  because  you  have 
given  your  children  to  live  here  and  you 
know  theV  are  obedient  to  his  Word.  I  thank 
God  for  the  prayers  that  arc  offered  for  you. 
May  God  bless  and  keep  you. 

Last  Sunday  Brother  Sheldon  baptized 
quite  a  number — one  of  the  number  was  a 
little  three-year-old  boy — Yako.  He  knew  the 
Gospel  and  wanted  to  he  baptized.  We  know 
no  reason  to  refuse.  Afterwards  he  said,  "I 
want  to  tell  my  papa  and  my  mama  to  go  to 
heaven  with  me."  IThore  were  some  baptized 
from  the  Boro  tribe,  a  tribe  east  of  the 
Kare,  a  tribe  we  are  thinking  of  planting  a 
station  in  as  soon  as  we  have  enough  mis- 
sionaries. There  are  so  many  unreached 
tribes,  we  hardly  know  which  way  to  go. 

Brother   Sheldon   has   carried   on .  the   work 


here  in  a  wonderful  way.  We  certainly  have 
a  nice  four-room  house  here  to  live  in — mos- 
quito tight.  This  is  Brother  Jobson's  house, 
and  now  Brother  Sheldon  is  working  on  the 
' '  maiden 's  Home, ' '  which  is  larger  than  he 
made  this  one.  The  girls  have  worked  hard 
here,  and  I  can  see  the  results  of  their  la- 
bors. Florence  is  much  better  than  I  ex- 
pected to  find  here,  and  we  thank  God  for 
healing.  Minnie  needs  an  operation  and  we 
are  praying  to  know  whether  she  should  go 
home  or  should  have  it  done  in  Lower  Congo. 
She  feels  at  present  she  does  not  want  to  go 
home,  and  she  may  go  to  a  doctor  in  the 
Baptist  Society  in  Belgium  Congo,  who  op- 
erates a  great  deal.  We  hope  the  auto  corses 
up  to  Brazzaville  soon,  as  it  can  take  her  to 
Bangui. 

We  found  the  Hathaways  and  Dr.  Gribble 
at  Yalouki  doing  a  wonderful  work.  We 
left  Mary  and  Elizabeth  there  to  help  them. 
Before  we  left'  after  a  week's  stay  they  had 
given  the  girls  work  and  they  were  happy. 
Brother  and  Sister  Kennedy  and  Hattie  and 
I  picked  up  bag  and  baggage  after  we  were 
voted  on,  and  went  on  to  dear  old  Kare  land 


where  it  seems  there  is  more  rocks  than 
when  I  left. 

Yes,  Bassai.  is  the  same  place  yet  it  seems 
I  wait  to  see  Brother  Gribble  all  the  time. 
God  only  knows  what  that  man  has  meant  to 
spreading  the  Gospel  in  French  Equatorial 
Africa.  How  I  wish  his  life  would  appeal  to 
the  young  men  in  the  church.  Oh,  if  we  all 
had  more  faith. 

I  am  sorry  to  say  that  I  have  not  been  so 
W'Oll  after  returning  but  I  know  I  shall  feel 
stronger  soon.  I  have  lost  about  all  the  flesh 
I  gained  in  the  States  but  know  the  school 
at  Brussells  did  this.  Florence  and  I  have 
been  examining  Leper  cases.  We  are  with 
the  microscope  most  all  the  time  these  days. 
We  not  only  examine  the  blood  of  the  mis- 
sionaries but  pigeons,  chickens,  goats,  etc. 
We  examined  the  blood  of  a  horse  that 
passed  through  here  to  see  whether  it  was 
bitten  by  tsetse  flies  on  its  way  through  the 
sleeping  district  here. 

We  are  all  busy  and  happy — not  well  or- 
ganized as  yet^  the  new  people  are  studying 
the  language.  We  have  station  prayers  at  9 
0  'clock  in  the  morning.  It  seems  good  to 
have  seven  missionaries  here.  With  love  to 
all  of  the  family.  ESTELLA. 


Two  More  Missionaries  for  Africa 


It  is  indeed  a  time  of  real  rejoicing  in  the 
First  Brethren  church  of  Philadelphia.  This 
has  been  a  great  missionary  year  for  us.  The 
best  ever.  While  we  gave  only  $1400  to  for- 
eign missions  due  to  clearing  off  a  large  debt 
on  the  church  building  this  year,  yet  we 
have  the  joy  of  giving  FIVE  SPLENDID 
MISSIONAEIES  FOR  AFRICA  WITHIN 
NINE  MONTHS!  Who  will  rise  to  say  that 
any  offering  in  MONEY  can  equal  this  offer- 
ing in  LIFE? 

Last  winter  we  had  the  joy  of  sending 
forth  Brother  and  Sister  Kennedy  and  Sister 
Elizabeth  Tyson,  who  have  now  been  on  the 
field  several  months  and  are  reporting  manj' 
souls  being  saved.  These  were  of  the  finest 
young  people  we  had  and  we  felt  their  loss 
very  greatly.  And  when  Brother  and  Bister 
Foster  go,  wo  will  feel  the  loss  again  most 
keenly  for  they  are  very  active  in  the  work 
here  at  home.  Sister  Foster  has  been  a 
teacher  of  one  of  our  young  people's  Bible 
classes,  Superintendent  of  the  Junior  En- 
deavorers,  (which  was  one  live  organization) 
and  President  of  our  Women 's  Missionary 
Society,  besides  filling  many  other  needed 
needed  places.  Do  you  think  we  won 't  miss 
her?  Our  Brother  Poster  was  Secretary  of 
the  Men's  Bible  Class,  Chairman  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Committee  of  the  S'unday  school, 
which  is  a  real  job  in  this  place,  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  'Trustees,  and  also  a  Steward 
of  Monies.  Do  you  think  we  won 't  miss 
him?  Truly  it  is,  that  God  never  calls  idle 
people  to  hard  tasks.  If  they  will  be  worth 
anything  in  Africa,  they  will  surely  be  val- 
uable at  home ! 

.  Our  men's  3ible- class  now-  has  three  of 


its  members  telling  in  Africa  the  story  so 
faithfully  held  and  loved  and  taught  in  the 
class.  Brother  Jobson,  who  went  fii-st.  Broth- 
er Kennedy  and  Brother  Foster.  The  class 
gave  a  never-to-be-forgotten  farewell  service 
for  them  the  night  of  Thursday,  October  1st. 
The  class  room  was  full  and  Dr.  Howard  A. 
Banks  who  is  well-known  to  all  Sunday 
School  Times  readers,  and,  together  with  our 
pastor  and  teacher-,  a  member  of  the  facility 
of  the  Philadelphia  School  of  the  Bible,  gave 
a  most  wonderful  message  to  the  men  on  the 
triumphant  life  in  relation  to  missions.  Our 
male  cfuartet  sang.  Those  who  were  there 
will  not  forget  the  power  and  presence  of  the 
spirit  of  God. 

Now  we  arc  proud  as  a  church  to  have 
seven  missionaries  on  our  honor  roll.  Brother 
and  Sister  Jobson,  who  are  now  returning  to 
the  field,  Brother  and  Sister  Kennedy  and 
iSister  Tyson  who  are  now  there,  and  now 
Brother  and  Sister  Foster  who  are  sailing  for 
the  first  time.  AND  WE  HAVE  A  ROLL  OF 
OVER  A  DOZEN  'WHO  HAVE  OFFERED 
THEMSELVES  AND  ARE  GOING  TO 
SCHOOL  TO  PREPARE  THEMSELVES 
FOR  ANY  FIELD  HE  MAY  CALL  THEM 
TO.  We  are  altogether  unworthy  of  these 
blessings  God  is  showering  upon  us,  but  we 
thank  and  praise  him  for  it  all.  LET 
.JESUS   CHRIST  BE  PRABSED! 

DEVOTIONAL   COMMITTEE. 


I  do  not  believe  that  there  was  ever  a 
saint  in  the  world  who  did  not  wish  to  be 
better  than  he  was;  but  the  saints  do  not  on 
this  account  lose  their  peace. — ^John  of  Avila. 


OCTOBER  7  ,1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


EWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


KEABY  FOR  KINZIE 

For  two  months,  the  .Second  Brethren 
church  has  been  getting  ready 'for  a  revival 
campaign  under  the  leadership  of  George  W. 
Kinzie  of  New  Lebanon,  Ohio,  to  begin  Oc- 
tober 4th.     We  have  one  week  yet  to  go. 

At  the  beginning  of  August,  we  divided 
our  territory  into  four  quarters  or  districts, 
each  under  the  leadership  of  a  district  su- 
perintendent, for  the  purpose  of  holding  cot- 
tage prayer  meetings  which  grew  throughout 
August  and  (September  each  week  as  follows: 
53,  74,  90,  103,  128,  232,  239,  300.  Not  only 
was  the  numerical  growth  almost  miraculous, 
but  the  spiritual  growth  was  even  greater.  In 
many  of  these  meetings  we  had  100% 
praj'ers  and  100%  testimonies  for  the  Lord. 
Not  onl}'  that  but  nearly  every  week  of  this 
preparation  period,  members  were  received 
into  the  fold,  culminating  yesterday,  the  last ' 
Sunday  with  an  ingathering  of  19  souls. 

Prayer  changes  things.  We  are  surely 
ready  for  Kinzie.  Next  Sunday  when  he 
comes  we  have  a  lally  day.  Last  year  our 
goal  was  507  and,  we  made  it.  This  year  we 
turned  it  around  and  made  it  705,  and  we 
are  going  to  make  it.  But  that  is  some  goal 
by  the  way. 

But  we  have  an  attendance  of  359  and  we 
have  adopted  the  plan  of  each  one  to  bring 
one  and  that  will  put  us  over  the  top  easily. 
Then  we  are  approaching  our  membershiii 
goal  too.  Last  year  we  doubled  from  97  to 
194;  and  this  year  we  are  reaching  after  a 
double  to  3S8,  and  we  are  308  right  now  and 
our  revival  not  begun  yet,  and  we  have  a 
crowd  ready  for  baptism  next  Sunday  for 
Kinzie  to  begin  with. 

Tomorrow  night  we  have  70  members 
pledged  to  go  out  two  by  two  and  visit 
every  house  in  the  entire  community  and 
give  each  family  in  the  district  a  personal 
pressing  invitation  to  be  on  the  dot  on  rally 
day  and  see  what  we  are  doing  for  the  chil- 
dren of  the  community,  and  demanding  that 
they  spend  at  least  one  day  with  us  as  a  cit- 
izen's  duty  who  has  any  interest  at  all  in 
the  welfare  of  the  neighborhood. 

Please  pray  for  us  and  for  Kinzie  as  ho 
feeds  the  flock  of  God. 

E.  M.   COBB, 

()027    Makee    Ave.,   Los   Angeles,   Gal. 


PASTORAL  AND  EVANGELISTIC 
SKETCHES 

It  is  a  privilege  that  every  pastor  enjoys 
of  reporting  to  the  brotherhood  the  work  that 
the  Lord  has  intrusted  to  his  care.  If  .space 
permitted  I  should  like  to  go  into  detail  and 
mention  the  many  encouraging  features  of 
the  work  here.  Sufficient  to  say  that  every 
department  of  the  work  is  moving  along  very 
harmoniously  and  functioning  nicely  in  its 
particular  field.  Every  auxiliary  has  made 
commendable  gains  for  which  we  thank  God 
and  take  courage  to  press  on.  There  is  a 
splendid  spirit  of  fellowship  and  co-opera- 
tion between  pastor  and  people,  which  is  of 
course  as  it  should  be.  No  church  can  go  for- 
ward and  honor  God,  and  do  the  work  that 
it  should  do  in  any  community,  if  its  forces 


are  divided.  At  a  recent  business  meeting 
the  writer  was  given  a  unanimous  call  for 
another  year  of  service,  which  we  hope  to 
enter  into  with  a  determination  to  make  ii 
a  still  better  year  for  the  kingdom.  We 
have  been  endeavoring  to  become  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  the  various  needs  of  our 
parish,  and  to  this  end  have  been  giving 
much  time  to  pastoral  visitation.  This  is  a 
ministry  I  believe  that  should  not  be  ignor- 
ed and  one  that  will  bring  returns. 

During  the  summer  it  was  our  privilege  to 
have  with  us  several  ministers  from  our  own 
and  other  churches,  who  brought  us  helpful 
messages  and  encouraged  us  much  in  the 
work.  Among  these  were  Elders  Lear  and 
Jarboe  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  and 
Brethren  Vanator,  Jacobs,  Oberholtzer,  Wir- 
ick,  Eonk,  Jobson,  Lyon,  Ditch  and  Lytle. 
We  very  much  appreciate  the  service  ren- 
dered by  these  brethren. 

Our  brief  vacation  of  two  weeks  was  spent 
at  Mexico  and  Campbell,  Michigan,  both  for- 
mer parishes.  We  preached  at  both  places 
and  were  greeted  by  large  audiences  as  we 
tried  to  unfold  the  Scriptures  and  break  unto 
them  the  Bread  of  Life.  At  the  latter  place 
the  folks  surprised  us  with  a  basket  dinner, 
and  such  a  rich  day  of  fellowship,  feasting 
on  the  good  things  of  God  and  his  wondrous 
bounties,  we  shall  not  soon  forget.  After 
the  Great  Bible  Conference  and  our  own  Con- 
ference here  at  home,  we  hurried  away  to 
our  first  evangelistic  effort  of  the  year  at, 

CeiTO  Gordo,  Illinois 

Here  we  found  the  work  in  a  very  splen- 
did condition  under  the  leadership  of  W.  E. 
Thomas.  Brother  Thomas  is  loved  by  his 
people  and  by  the  community  generally.  We 
found  in  him  a  congenial  yoke-fellow  and 
our  labors  together  were  pleasant  and  profit- 
able. A  little  less  than  a  year  ago  we  held  a 
meeting  in  this  church  when  the  Lord  gave 
us  a  splendid  harvest.  This  time  there  were 
certain  external  conditions,  such  as  extreme 
heat  much  rain  and  two  fairs  in  driving 
distance,  which  was  not  so  favorable  for  a 
revival  and  for  an  ingathering  of  souls.  But 
withal  the  many  counteracting  influences  at 
work  the  Lord  showered  his  blessings  upon 
us  and  gave  us  a  splendid  hearing  through- 
out, and  nine  s'ouls  came  at  the  invitations, 
and  several  promised  to  be  baptized  with  the 
others  on  Monflay  after  we  closed  the  meet- 
ing. A  word  today  from  the  pastor  saj's 
they  made  their  promise  good,  making  a  total 
of  thirteen  for  church  membership. 

Cerro  Gordo  is  coming  to  be  one  of  our 
stronger  churches,  and  with  wise  leadership 
and  loyalty  to  our  plea,  we  can  hope  for 
splendid  things  from  this  field.  This  is  one 
of  the  places  where  the  two  churches  ought 
to  be  together,  and  my!  what  a  power  in 
that  community  they  could  be  if  they  could 
only  come  to  a  workable  agreement. 

I  should  like  to  take  this  opportunity  to 
whisper  to  the  Illiokota  Mission  Board  that 
there  is  a  splendid  opening  for  the  Brethren 
now  at  Decatur;  possibly  thirty  loyal  Breth- 
ren there,  representing  some  splendid  leader- 
ship.    They  ought   to  be   organized     into     a 


church.  I  somewhat  aspire  to  a  job  like 
that  myself.  And  by  the  way,  if  some  of 
our  young  men  who  are  anxious  to  make  for 
themselves  a  name  and  do  a  mighty  piece  of 
work  for  God  and  for  the  church,  this  would 
be  a  splendid  opportunity. 

These  days  finds  us  at  home  in  an  efCort 
to  shape  things  for  an  evangelistic  efCort 
here  in  November,  when  Brother  F.  G.  Cole- 
man will  lead  -us.  We  are  indeed  sorry  that 
we  cannot  get  away  to  conduct  any  more 
meetings  until  after  the  new  year.  We  have 
manj'  calls  for  such  meetings,  but  our  pas- 
toral duties  here  forbid  us.  I  shall  pray 
that  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  shall  mightily 
bless  his  servants  this  year,  it  is  a  tremen- 
dous, and  a  mighty  difficult  task  in  these 
days.  Yet  God's  hand  is  not  shortened.  Let 
us  all  be  diligent.     Until  he  comes. 

G.   C.   GRISSO. 

Warsaw,   Indiana. 


■fALLS  CITY,  NEBRASKA 

Our  report  is  overdue,  but  it  was  delayed 
on  account  of  the  pastor's  illness  and  there- 
for excusable.  The  months  that  have  passed 
found  us  busy  about  the  Master's  work  as 
strength  permitted.  We  are  glad  to  report 
that  the  Lord  was  pleased  to  add  his  bless- 
ing to  our  humble  efforts  and  we  steadily 
count  gain  for  the  kingdom.  Our  Easter 
meeting  resulted  in  seven  additions  to  the 
church  by  baptism  which  have  not  been  re- 
ported. These  came  from  the  Sunday 
school  and  again  indicate  the  most  fertile 
field  for  the  church's  gleaning.  At  that 
time  we  also  had  Decision  Day  in  the  school 
with  the  result  of  eighteen  signing  the  de- 
cision cards.  Some  of  these  are  still  await- 
ing baptism  while  some  did  not  desire  church 
affiliation  as  yet..  Children's  Day  was  also 
fittingly  observed.  We  give  over  this  service 
largely  to  the  Primary  and  Beginners '  de- 
partment of  the  school.  A  program  was  ar- 
ranged and  given  by  our  superintendent  of 
that  department.  'The  pastor  gave  a  message 
urging  the  co-operation  of  parents  and  of 
the  entire  church  in  training  and  conserving 
the  little  folks. 

Our  church  activities  were  confined  to  the 
regular  program.  We  took  care  of  all  the 
special  days  and  from  our  people  came  a 
generous  response  to  every  call.  The  pastor 
can  commend  the  membership  here  for  the 
interest  in  our  general  work.  The  presenta- 
tion of  the  need  meets  with  approval  and 
response.  We  were  privileged  to  have  with 
us  Brother  Jobson  who  left  a  very  good  im- 
pression upon  our  people  and  stimulated  in- 
terest. We  had  previously  reported  the  stay 
of  Brother  Yoder  with  us  earlier  in  the  year. 
He  belongs  to  us  and  we  are  proud  of  him 
and  his  family.  These  visits  by  our  mission- 
aries and  general  workers  are  helpful  to 
our  congregations  and  we  should  make  each 
visit   one   of   rejoicing. 

The  congregation  very  kindly  permitted 
the  usual  vacation  which  was  sorely  needed 
by  the  pastor.  We  rejoice  that  we  can  re- 
port the  vacation  was  most  helpful  phj^sic- 
ally,  and  spiritually.     We  came  back  to  our 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  7,  1925 


work  invigorated  and  strengthened;  our  work 
is  a  real  joy  again.  During  vacation,  Mrs. 
Cover  and  myself  were  again  privileged  to 
attend  the  Bible  conference  at  Winona  Lake. 
The  privilege  of  coming  in  contact  with 
Christian  workers  and  Bible  teachers  such 
as  are  met  there,  fires  the  heart  with  added 
vision  and  spiritual  uplift.  Our  own  confer- 
ence was  a  season  of  spiritual  refreshing.  A 
most  beautiful,  fraternal  spirit  pervaded  the 
entire  conference  upon  platform,  board  and 
committee  work.  Harmony  sends  the  work- 
er back  to  his  field  slated  and  enthused  to 
do  his  or  her  best  for  the  Lord. 

Wince  vacation,  we  are  busy  with  the  call- 
ing demands  of  the  fall  program.  At  the 
July  business  meeting,  the  pastor  was  again 
called  to  remain  with  these  good  people  an- 
other year;  this  will  be  our  third  with  them 
having  just  finished  the  second.  The  first 
endeavor  was  Eally  Day.  We,  with  our 
splendid  Sunday  school  superintendent,  and 
corps  of  workers  got  busy  for  making  this 
the  greatest  Eally  Day  in  the  history  of  the 
church.  We  think  we  succeeded:  we  had 
present  two  hundred  and  eighty-one  with 
our  goal  set  at  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
five;  (this  was  an  increase  over  last  year 
when  we  had  two  hundred  and  forty-five 
present) ;  from  the  Primary  department  sev 
enteen  were  promoted  and  from  the  Juniors 
thirty-three.  This  will  give  us  a  fully  or- 
ganized Intermediate  Department  which  we 
had  to  hold  with  but  one  class  after  last 
year's  promotion.  We  discovered  a  number 
in  the  school  who  have  a  perfect  record  of 
attendance  to  whom  we  are  giving  recogni- 
tion by  proper  awards.  iSo  with  a  fullj'  or- 
ganized school  and  a  splendid  corps  of  w-ork- 
ers  we  propose  to  move  onward  and  upward. 
We  need  more  trained  teachers.  Some  folks 
get  the  "fogy"  idea  that  God  will  make  a 
teacher  without  individual  effort.  This  is  a 
wrong  conception.  God  will  do  nothing  for 
us  that  we  can  do  for  ourselves.  A  little 
study  on  the  child  and  methods  will  enhance 
the  teaching  power  of  any  one.  Certainly 
we  want  consecrated  teachers  but  God  wants 
self-effort  of  attainment  with  consecration. 
Here  we  may  be  burying  the  talent,  when 
God  expects  us  to  be  using  it. 

Rally  Day  is  over,  we  are  holding  our  com- 
munion service  ne.xt  Lord's  Day,  with  pre- 
paratory service  this  week.  May  God  so  or- 
dain that  we  may  have  a  glorious  "Feast" 
in  his  memory  and  to  our  spiritual  advance- 
ment. We  are  also  looking  forward  to  hav- 
ing Dr.  J.  Allen  Miller  with  us  for  a  ten- 
day  series  of  Bible  lectures  at  the  Thanks- 
giving season.  We  are  planning  for  a  spir- 
itual feast  of  good  things  with  him  with  us. 
May  God  bless  and  keep  his  people  faithfu,. 
A.  B.  COVEE. 


diana,  Professor  J.  A.  Garber  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  several  of  the  faculty  will  be 
present  at  the  Ohio  Conference  which  is  to 
be  held  at  Smithville,  Ohio. 

The  Faculty  entertained  at  supper  its  new 
members  last  Tuesday  at  the  Myers  bungalow 
at  Bpook  Hollow  five  miles  east  of  town. 
The  new  members  were  Professor  and  Mrs. 
Mason,  Professor  and  Mrs.  McClain,  Asso 
ciate  Professor  and  Mrs.  Black,  Miss  Ather- 
ton.  Miss  McAdoo,  Miss  Le  I'ever,  and  Mr. 
Trescott.  In  the  parlance  of  the  newspaper, 
a  pleasant  time  was  had  by  all. 

Those  who  have  attended  college  here  will 
recall  what  was  known  as  the  old  ''Y"  room 
ou  the  third  floor  of  Founders'  Hall;  also 
known  as  Riffle  Hall.  This  is  being  changed 
by  running  two  partitions  north  and  south 
so  that  now  there  will  be  three  rooms  where 
before  there  was  but  the  one.  This  will  be 
given  over  to  the  department  of  Music.  This 
is  the  last  available  room  for  now  it  seems 
as  if  every  foot  of  available   space   is  used. 

The  College  is  under  obligations  for-  the 
gifts  of  bedding  and  other  things  for  the 
Dormitory.  Also  to  the  Woman's  Missionary 
Societies  of  Nappanee,  Gratis,  Toegarden, 
and  Ashland  for  repairing  and  renovating 
some  of  the  quilts.  If  any  of  the  societies 
of  the  church  are  desirous  of  doing  anything 
in  this  way,  write  either  to  me  or  to  Miss 
Carrie  TslcCoy,  house  mother  of  the  dormi- 
tories. 

Professors  J.  A.  Garber,  Anspach,  and 
Puterbaugh  took  part  in  the  County  Sunday 
School  Convention  last  Sunday  at  Jerome- 
ville. 

'The  College  is  glad  to  welcome  Brother 
B.  T.  Burnworth  and  family  as  members  of 
the  College  Hill  community.  Their  presence 
here  will  be  appreciated. 

EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


NEWS  OF  THE  COLLEGE 

The  Saturday  course  opened  this  past  week 
with  an  enrollment  of  .37.  These  courses 
are  attended  mostly  by  those  who  live  near- 
by and  who  while  teaching  can  thus  earn 
credits  towards  their  requirements  either  for 
graduation  or  further  certification.  In  some 
cases  the  salary  scale  is  based  upon  the  num- 
ber of  credits  so  that  it  becomes  important. 

Brother  Stuekey  will  represent  us  in  the 
western   fall  conferences,  Dr.   Shively  in  In- 


BRETHREN   CHURCH   HOMECOMING 

The  following  paper  written  by  Mrs.  W. 
L.  Puterbaugh  and  road  by  her  at  the  Home- 
coming at  the  Brethren  church,  September 
27,  1925,  is  published  l>y  request  of  many  of 
the  church  members. 

Friends,  ' '  If  instead  of  a  gem  or  a  flower 
we  could  cast  the  gift  of  a  lovely  thought 
into  the  heart  of  a  friend  that  would  be  giv- 
ing as  the  angels  must  give." 

As  we  rally  today  to  the  standard  of  our 
God  and  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ, 
it  is  indeed,  an  occasion  of  joyous  Christian 
fellow.ship,  yet,  through  it  all,  runs  a  strain 
of  sadness  and  regret;  for  we  recognize  the 
fact  that  never  again  shall  we  all  meet  to- 
gether in  the  same  relationship  that  exists 
this  day.  The  bond  that  has  united  us  as 
pastor  and  church  is  severed.  Brother  Teet- 
er has  preached  the  last  sermon  he  will  ever 
preach  as   our  pastor. 

It  is  most  fitting  that  we  speak  some 
word  of  appreciation  for  the  good  work? 
wrought  by  Brother  and  Sister  Teeter.  Just 
three  short  years  have  passed  since  they 
came  to  lead,  instruct  and  help  us  develop 
the  Christian  graces  in  our  individual  lives, 
for,  as  the  individual,  so  the  church  and  if 
any  one  of  us  fails  to  put  on  the  whole  ar- 
mor of  God,  our  church  falls  short  of  doing 
the  work  God  would  have  us  do. 

As  we  review  the  past  three  years  we  find 


they  have  been  unusually  fruitful  ones.  They 
have  been  years  of  growth  numerically  and 
spiritually.  God  has  blessed  the  work,  the 
church  has  g-rowu.  The  foundation  of  a 
Christian  life  is  a  true  knowledge  of  God 
and  his  word,  and  Brother  Teeter  has  worked 
untiringly  to  aid  us  as  a  church  and  as  in- 
dividuals to  build  a  good  and  sure  founda- 
tion on  the  solid  rock  Christ  Jesus.  He  has 
labored  that  we  might  know  and  understand 
the  Bible,  might  know  it  chapter  by  chapter 
and  that  we  should  get  the  message  it  has 
for  us. 

His  sterling  integrity,  his  absolute  loyalty 
to  truth,  his  fearlessness  in  rebuking  evil 
even  in  high  places,  his  dauntless  courage  in 
preaching  the  whole  Bible  as  God  gave  it  to 
man  with  never  a  sail  set  to  win  worldly 
favor  or  popularity,  has  merited  and  won 
our  admiration,  our  respect  and  our  love. 
The  work  accomplished  here  by  Brother 
Teeter  is  prima  facie  evidence  that  God  ap- 
proved his  work  and  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
was  with  him  in  his  efforts  to  overthrow 
sin  and  to  win  sinners  to  Christ. 

Because  I  have  met  and  known  Brother 
and  Sister  Teeter  as  friends  I  have  learned 
to  know  God  better.  My  own  life  has  been 
enriched.  'The  valuable  work  they  have  done 
for  us  individually  and  collectively  as  a 
church  will  shine  through  the  coming  years 
like  a  thread  of  burnished  gold.  We  will 
always  prize  them  as  friends  and  on  the 
walls  of  memory  new  pictures  have  been 
hung,  that  ever  will  be  cherished  'till  the 
setting  of  life's  sun. 

As  we  are  so  prone  to  lose  sight  of  many 
good  things  that  happen  from  year  to  year  I 
am  going  to  mention  some  of  the  things  ac- 
complished during  Brother  Teeter's  pastor- 
ate. 

A  new  steel  ceiling  was  placed  in  both 
kitchen  and  dining  room  of  the  church,  the 
kitchen  was  enlarged  and  both  rooms  re- 
painted. The  Woman's  Missionary  Society 
bought  a  ne%v  range  for  the  kitchen.  A 
heatrola  was  bought  for  the  dining  room  and 
curtains  arranged  to  divide  it  into  Sunday 
school  rooms.  New  rugs  were  purchased  for 
the  primary  department.  A  post  office  Wt.c» 
installed  in  the  vestibule  where  each  mem- 
ber receives  his  Sunday  school  mail  as  he 
leaves  the  church.  Two  of  the  things  whicn 
cost  the  least  and  modernized  our  church  tho 
most  were  the  lowering  of  the  electric  lights 
and  the  enlarging  of  the  pulpit  platfoiTu. 
One  hundred  and  fifty  new  song  books  were 
placed  in  the  church,  they  were  surely  need- 
ed as  the  old  books  were  so  worn,  ragged 
and  crippled.  The  principal  improvement  at 
the  parsonage  was  the  installation  of  a  new 
furnace. 

The  improvements  made  in  the  various  ao- 
partments  of  the  church  have  been  much 
greater.  But  first  I  want  to  mention  Brother 
Teeter's  success  as  an  evangelist.  The  last 
two  years  he  not  only  carried  on  the  regular 
church  work  but  also  conducted  the  revivals. 
He  drew  larger  crowds  and  won  more  souls 
to  Christ  than  many  of  the  regular  evan- 
gelists who  had  held  meetings  for  us.  The 
first  year  he  very  generously  refused  to  re- 
ceive any  remuneration  for  this  service,  only 
asking  the  church  to  equip  the  basement  so 
it  could  be  used  for  Sunday     school     rooms. 


OCTOBER  7  ,1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


which  was  doiio.  We  certainly  owe  Brothel 
Teeter  a  great  deal  for  his  generosity. 

Our  church  choir  has  added  to  its  mem- 
bership and  is  doing  good  work  with  Mr.  W. 
W.  Fike  as  chorister.  Two  new  organizations 
are  the  orchestra  which  furnishes  music  for 
Hunday  school  and  church  services  under  the 
leadership  of  Mr.  Almy;  and  the  Young  Peo- 
ple 's  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor  which 
Brother  Teeter  organized  a  year  ago  last 
February.  Miss  Lucile  Bushman  was  elected 
president  and  is  still  serving  in  that  office. 
In  organizing  this  society  Brother  Teeter 
did  a  great  work,  for  where  there  are  no 
young  workers  the   church  dies. 

The  growth  of  the  church  can  be  ascer- 
tained by  the  average  attendance  during  the 
years.  The  average  yearly  attendance  at 
Sunday  school  for  the  year  1922  and  23  was 
123,  for  1923  and  24  it  was  124,  and  in  1924 
and  25  it  increased  to  134,  not  including  the 
attendance  this  morning  of  181.  Mrs.  Bay 
Allison  has  labored  fa.ithfully  and  well  as 
superintendent  during  the  last  three  years. 
She  and  Brother  Teeter  taking  up  their  work 
at  the  same  time  and  both  resigned  this  year, 
we  regret  losing  both  of  them,  their  work 
has  been  most  effective  as  the  reports  show. 

During  the  year  1922  and  23  the  average 
morning  attendance  at  the  church  service 
was  110,  the  evening  attendance  86.  In 
1923  and  24  the  average  morning  attendance 
for  the  year  was  111  plus  and  in  the  even- 
ing 97.  This  year,  1924  and  25,  the  average 
morning  attendance  for  the  year  was  118 
Ijlus  and  the  evening  attendance  101.  This 
morning  there  were  212  at  church  services 
and  this  number  was  not  included  in  the 
yearly  average.  The  average  yearly  attend- 
ance at  prayer  meeting  in  1922   and  23  was 

16  plus,  in  1923  and  24  it  was  13  plus  and 
in   1924  and   25  the   attendance  increased  to 

17  plus.  This  steady  increase  year  after 
year  should  be  most  gratifying  to  both  pas- 
tor and  church. 

The  first  evening  Brother  Teeter  preached 
the  attendance  was  17  and  no  young  people. 
The  last  evening  he  preached  81  were  pres- 
ent, 30  being  young  people.  The  first  Sun- 
day morning  he  was  with  us  was  Rally  Day, 
150  were  in  Sunday  school.  fThe  last  Sunday 
he  is  with  us  is  also  Rally  Day  and  the  at- 
tendance this  morning  was  181,  many  more 
would  have  been  present  had  the  weather 
and  roads  permitted.  During  the  first  year 
there  were  six  Sunday  evenings  we  had  no 
church  services,  the  reason,  no  attendance 
because  of  stormy  weather.  After  the  first 
year  the  lowest  attendance  on  Sunday  even- 
ing was  24,  and  that  evening  the  thermom- 
eter registered   fourteen   degrees  below   zero. 

Brother  Teeter  received  forty-four  new 
members  into  the  church,  thirty-two  having 
united  with  us  this  year.  He  conducted  nine 
funerals  and  assisted  with  three.  He  mar- 
ried one  couple.  (I  hope  Brother  Teeter  does 
not  feel  like  the  minister  in  the  poem  who 
gave  as  one  reason  for  leaving  his  church, 
that  he  knew  the  people  did  not  love  God 
because  they  did  not  love  each  other  and  he 
knew  they  did  not  love  each  other  because 
none  of  them  ever  got  married.)  He  maae 
807  calls  and  in  making  them  traveled  3820 
miles. 

(Statistics  may  be  dry  but  they  are  mighty 


con\'incing'  of  a  .steady  growth  in  the  church 
and  this  has  only  been  accomplished  by  the 
pastor,  the  church  officers,  the  Sunday 
school  officials  and  teachers,  and  all  leaders 
and  workers  and  the  entire  membership  be- 
ing active  and  loyal.  We  can  do  better  if 
we  will  all  carry;  on  and  go  forward.  Let  us 
be  wings  and  not  weights. 

And  to  Brother  and  Sister  Teeter  I  would 
say  we  have  appreciated  your  work  and  en- 
joy-ed  your  presence  with  us.  Your  fervor 
and  enthusiasm  for  God's  work  and  prac- 
tical Christian  living  has  been  an  inspiration 
to  us  and  the  knowledge  of  your  whole- 
hearted devotion  to  God  has  proven  an  en- 
ehor  to  many.  These  words  of  a  poem,  I 
road  recently,  can  be  so  well  applied  to  j-our 
lives  here. 
' '  Not  for  the  eyes  of  men 

May  this  day's  work  be  done, 
But  unto  thee,  O  God; 

That  with  the  setting  sun, 
My  heart  may  know  the  matchless  prize 
Of  sure   approval  in  thine   eyes." 

And   now  we   bid   j'ou  both  farewell     and 
wish  you  joys  untold,  success  in  all  your  la- 
bors,  God's  blessing  over  all. 
Resolutions     of     the     Milledgeville,     Illinois 
Brethren  Church 

Whereas,  The  undersigned  committee  was 
appointed  at  a  business  meeting  hold  in  the 
Brethren  church,  April  29th.  1925  to  draft 
resolutions  of  appreciation  for  the  services 
rendered  by  Rev.  and  Mrs.  D.  A.  C.  Teeter 
and  of  the  regrets  of  the  members  of  the 
church  because  of  their  decision  to  sever 
their  relationship  from  us  at  the  end  of  the 
church  year. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved,  tluit  the  church 
at  Milledgeville  sustains  a  real  loss  through 
the  withdrawal  of  Eev.  and  Mrs.  Teeter 
from  our  midst. 

That  the  church  hereby  expresses  its  ap- 
preciation for  the  faithful  services  they  ren- 
dered, for  the  exemplary  lives  they  lived  and 
for  the  great  and  unselfish  interest  they  man- 
ifested in  the  welfare  and  success  of  all  the 
departments  of  the  church  while  with  us. 

That  the  members  of  the  church  and  the 
many  friends  who  worship  with  us,  regret 
the  severing  of  the  Christian  ties  which 
have  bound  pastor  and  church  in  harmonious 
relationship  during  the  past  three  years. 

'That  Brother  and  Sister  Teeter  have  our 
best  wishes,  our  love  and  our  prayers  as  they 
take  up  their  work  in  their  new  homo. 

Our  prayers,  that  God  will  richly  bless 
them  and  that  they  will  be  a  blessing  to 
others  in  their  new  field   of  Christian  work. 

That  these  resolutions  be  read  at  a  church 
service,  that  a  copy  of  them  be  given  Rev. 
Teeter,  a  copy  to  the  church  secretary  to  be 
made  a  part  of  the  church  record  and  that 
they  be  published  in  the  local  paper  and  the 
Brethren  Evangelist. 

W.    L.    PUTERBAUGH, 
ALICE   LIVENG'OOD, 
MRS.   U.    G.   FLEMING, 

Committee. 

Milledgeville,   Illinois. 


If  you  sow  whisky,  you  reap  drunkards.  If 
you  sow  tobacco,  you  reap  filth  and  disease. 
If  you  sow  cards,  you  reap  gamblers.  If  you 
sow  dances,  you  reap  libertines  and  harlots. 
If  you  sow  idleness,  you  reap  bankruptcy.  If 
If  you  sow  sin,  you  reap  hell — Godbey. 


Sunday  School  News 

(Continued  from  page  11) 
this  he  will  want  at  least  one  conference 
with  the  officers  and  teachers  (May  be  held 
in  connection  with  a  luncheon  where  conven- 
ient) and  an  inspirational  meeting  with  the 
members  of  the  church  and  their  friends.  Ad- 
ditional meetings  may  be  arranged  according 
to  local  needs  and  conditions.  Pastors  and 
superintendents  are  requestcod  to  communi- 
cate their  wishes  and  judgment  to  Brother 
iStuckey  that  he  may  have  an  opportunity  to 
plan  his  program  to  the  best  possible  advan- 
tage of  all  concerned  before  coming  upon 
the  field.  He  may  bo  addressed  in  the  order 
of  his  itinerary,  care  of  the  local  pastor,  or 
through   the   oifice  at  Ashland. 

J.  A.  GAEBEE,  General  Secretary. 


May  the  power  of  thy  love  be  with  us  in 
every  duty,  that  by  pureness,  by  knowledge, 
and  by  tenderness,  we  ma  glorif  thee. — John 
Henry  Jowett. 


GOLDEN    RULE    CHILDREN    OF    THE 
NEAR  EAST 
By  Flora  Robinson  HoweZls, 
Former   President    of   Isabella    Thoburn    Col- 
lege, Lucknow,  India 

Students  of  world  affairs  have  been  watch- 
ing with  great  interest  the  work  of  American 
philanthropy  in  the  Near  East.  To  us  who 
are  trying  to  do  similar  philanthropic  work 
with  funds  pitifully  inadequate,  there  has 
been  some  incitement  to  envj-  in  reading  the 
reports  of  an  organization  which  commands 
a  yearly  income  of  several  million  dollars  for 
■use  in  the  most  up-to-date  and  efficient  man- 
ner for  the  greatest  child-education  experi- 
ment in  the  history  of  the  world. 

By  virtue  of  its  national  charter,  the  Near 
East  Relief  enjoys  the  prestige  of  being  re- 
sponsible to  the  American  Congress  in  the 
matter  of  its  receipts  and  expenditures.  By 
virtue  of  serving  alike  Protestants,  Catho- 
lics, Jews  and  Moslems,  it  makes  successful 
appeal  to  a  wide  range  of  co-religionists  in 
other  lands.  By  virtue  of  being  good  Samar- 
itan to  the  victims  of  great  national  perse- 
cutions, it  has  enlisted  the  sympathy  of  all 
human  people.  Its  benevolence  is  world-wide 
in  its  appeal. 

In  a  special  way  the  Near  East  Relief  is  the 
national  philanthrophy  of  America.  This  is 
not  to  discount  the  significant  and  beautiful 
contributions  made  to  its  work  and  to  the 
work  of  co-operating  organizations  by  other 
countries.  But  in  a  unique  way  the  Near 
East  Relief  has  drawn  America  as  a  nation 
into  adopting  its  work. 

No  such  philanthropy  has  ever  before  been 
annually  sustained  with  like  perseverance  and 
liberality. 

The  appeal  to  interest  in  a  steady  develop- 
ing work  which  can  be  watched  from  year  to 
year  and  which  has  obvious  and  inspiring 
possibilities  of  greatly  enriching  the  world, 
is  irresistble  to  any  idealist  in  business  or 
religious  life.     This  is  the  secret  of  the  pop- 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  7,  1925 


ular  folio  wiug  -n-liieh  Noar  East  Belief  has 
won.  It  is  conducting  tlie  greatest  child  ed- 
ucation experiment  ever  undertaken,  and  is 
conducting  it  under  the  best  possible  circum- 
stances, keeping  in  view  alwjays  the  most  per- 
manent and  desirable  results  of  this  unparal- 
leled opportunity. 

The  American  organization  takes  as  its 
lield  of  endeavor  the  tremendous  number  of 
orphans  left  as  the  legacy  of  war  in  the  six 
countries  of  the  Near  East.  To  gather,  care 
for,  and  settle  some  100,000  of  these  children 
occupied  the  organization  during  its  early 
years.  Then  came  the  burning  of  Smyrna 
and  certain  disastrous  international  adjust- 
ments which  brought  about  the  so-called  ex- 
change of  poj)ulations  and  which  threw  a  mil- 
lion persons  into  refugeeism. 

Tlie  achievement  of  the  Near  East  Belief 
since  Smyrna  is  staggering  in  scope.  Great 
companies  of  children,  20,000  at  one  time, 
marched  on  journeys  lasting  from  three  to 
six  months;  85  per  cent  of  the  children  were 
under  fourteen  years  of  age,  63  per  cent  under 
twelve;  thousands  of  them  were  making  their 
fourth  or  fifth  migration  since  the  war,  ut- 
terly homeless  and  utterly  dependent  on 
these  foreigners  who  came  to  minister  to 
them  as  agents  of  overseas  friends. 

Add  to  the  triumph  of  this  American 
achievement  the  difficulty  of  changing  from 
one  national  regime  to  another  two  or  three 
times,  each  change  moaning  endless  rod  tape. 
Hundreds  and  even  thousands  of  children 
thrust  themselves  into  the  orphanage  troops 
as  they  hurried  toward  the  ports  of  embark- 
ation, and  the  alternative  to  taking  them 
along  was  leaving  them  to  die.  Thousands  of 
adults  claimed  asylum  with  the  migrating 
mission.  Wherever  possible  they  were  helped, 
and  there  are  a  million  people  alive  in  the 
Near  East  today  who  would  surely  have  per- 
ished without  such  help. 

Then,  on  arrival  at  some  place  where  life 
was  safe,  there  was  first  the  effort  to  place 
children  in  homes  and  families  as  far  as  pos- 
sible. It  speaks  volumes  for  the  hospitality 
of  the  Near-eastern  Christian  races  that,  al- 
though these  were  children  from  a  foreign 
land  and  the  neighborhoods  of  their  new  set- 
tlements were  poor  and  the  peoples  of  their 
now  countries  were  little  familiar  with  the 
thought  of  public  philanthropy,  over  18,000 
children  were  placed  in  homes  or  similarly 
eared  for  and  taken  from  the  orphanage  lists. 
This  left  some  60,000  to  care  for,  in  groups 
varying  in  size  from  a  few  hundred  to  that 
greatest  of  all  children's  institutions,  the 
Alexandropol  orphanage  with  its  18,000  boys 
and  girls. 

Since  Smyrna,  the  Near  East  Belief  has  de- 
voted its  energies  to  reconstruction.  It  has 
thus  far  splendidly  achieved  the  initial  stages 
of  this  colossal  task.  With  150  American 
workers  and  several  hundred  efficient  local 
workers,  its  stations  have  become  centers  of 
organized  child  life.  These  stations  stretch 
across  six  countries,  including  cities  and 
towns  where  Jesus  lived  and  worked,  cities 
and  islands  touched  by  Paul  in  his  mission- 
ary journeys,  villages  of  the  far  inland  re- 
gions stretching  np  towrd  the  Caspian,  fa- 
mous towns  of  classic  Greece. 

AVe  would  shrink  from  the  thought  of  or- 


ganized child  life  on  such  a  vast  scale  unless 
we  were  assured  that  through  it  all  there 
has  been  a  distinct  recognition  of  individual 
worth.  One  has  but  to  turn  the  pages  of  the 
various  illustrated  reports  prepared  by  the 
Near  East  Belief  to  catch  on  every  other  page 
the  face  of  a  child  whose  individual  name  is 
given,  the  anecdote  of  a  boy  or  girl  whose 
personal  development  is  being  watched  with 
unusual  care  for  some  special  reason,  two  or 
three  ehiltlren  in  poses  that  mark  children  as 
children  the  world  over, — to  be  convinced  that 
in  a  miraculous  way  this  high  enterprise  has 
managed  to  think  in  terms  of  the  individual 
child.  It  is  a  fact  matched  only  by  the  mar- 
velous conception  and  courage  of  the  whole 
undertaking. 

Who  can  read  of  the  Birds '  Nest  Orphanage 
in  iSyria  with  its  400  birdies,  or  the  Dolls' 
House  at  Oephalonia  with  its  800  kindergart- 
eners, without  realizing  something  of  the 
jjcrsonal  concern  back  of  this  mass-mother- 
ing? The  island  of  Syra,  famed  in  Homer 
as  a  place  ' '  where  dearth  never  comes  nor 
are  people  plagued  by  sickness, ' '  is  allotted 
to  2,500  children  housed  in  building  largely 
constructed  by  their  own  hands,  who  are  be- 
ing taught  trades  in  connection  with  21  in- 
dustries on  the  island,  preparatory  to  spread- 
ing throughout  the  Near  East  as  apostles  of 
the  idealism  of  America. 

These  strange  pathetic  populations  of  or- 
phans are  being  watched  over  with  a  father- 
ly and  motherly  interest  which  combines  con- 
cern for  the  relief  of  immediate  need  with 
foresight  for  the  years  to  come.  As  a  by- 
product the  American  organization  has  re- 
duced the  number  of  trachoma  sufferers 
among  30,000  children  from  65  pier  cent  to 
21  per  cent,  has  checked  typhus  in  four 
countries,  and  has  stamped  out  the  malaria] 
swamps  of  Samsoun  and  Corinth.  Nothing 
but  an  overwhelming  devotion  to  the  wel- 
fare of  the  individual  could  have  reduced  the 
death  rate  in  two  years  from  98  to  9  per 
thousand. 

Never  before  has  it  been  possible  to  show 
what  can  be  done  with  a  whole  nation  of 
children  brought  up  under  entirely  good  and 
wholesome  and  intelligent  influences.  We 
shall  watch  their  effect  upon  the  Levant  as 
they  scatter  with  the  coming  years  to  influ- 
ence it  in  every  phase  of  life.  The  22  in- 
dustries in  93  training  centers,  the  hospitaLs, 
the  homes,  are  permeated  with  the  spirit  of 
service. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


SHIVELY — Josiah  Sliively  was  born  in 
tlie  state  of  Illinois  August  27th,  ISliS  and 
died  at  Los  Angeles,  California  September 
6th,  1925.  About  noon  of  September  Sth  his 
body  was  laid  to  await  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  in  beautiful  Roosevelt  Memorial  Park, 
several   miles   south   of  the   city. 

It  was  on  April  12th,  1S91  that  he  was 
married  to  Emma  Lucretia  Lair  who  sur- 
vives, tog:ether  "with  a  son  and  a  daughter, 
Clarence  and  Hazel.  December  13th,  190S 
Brother  Shively  was  baptized  and  received 
into  the  fellowship  of  the  Brethren  Church 
at  Los  Angeles.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he 
was  a  member  of  the  church  at  Whittier, 
California,  but  the  interest  of  this  family  in 
all  the  Brethren  chui'ches  of  Southern  Cali- 
fornia was  such  that  it  was  often  said, 
"The  Shivelys  belong  to  all  of  us,"  they 
having  had  a  part  in  the  organization  of 
most    of    the    churches    in    the    district. 

Perhaps    his    influence    was    more    directly 


helpful  in  the  organization  of  the  Compton 
Avenue  Brethren  church  of  Los  Angeles, 
now  known  as  the  Second  Brethren  church 
of  Los  Angeles,  and  it  was  very  fitting  that 
the  funeral  service  shoula  be  held  from 
their  splendid  new  building,  so  generously 
offered  by  the  pastor  and  congregation.  It 
was  here  also  that  Elder  Martin  Shively, 
br'other  of  the  deceased,  served  as  pastor 
when   the   church  was   in   its  infancy. 

The  close  association  of  this  man  of  God 
and  most  of  the  pastors  of  the  district 
made  the  service  a  vei'y  tender  hour.  Broth- 
er Broad,  who  had  been  with  him  constantly 
foi-  the  last  sevei'al  days  of  his  life  begged 
to  be  excused  from  taking  part  in  the  ser- 
vice; Brother  Cobb  attended  to  the  seating 
of  the  people  by  congregations  as  they  came 
from  all  the  churches;  Brother  B.  P.  Stout, 
singing  evangelist  and  old  friend  of  the 
family  sang  two  solos;  Edgar  Stineour  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  read  the  Scrip- 
ture: Alan  Pearce,  repi'esenting  the  Long 
Beach  church  offered  the  prayer;  the  sermon 
subject,  "The  Itesurrection  of  the  Body,"  by 
the  writer.  While  at  National  Conference 
we  liad  word  that  the  end  might  be  expected 
at  any  time,  but  the  Lord  was  good  to  us 
and  permitted  our  Brother  and  one  of  the 
closest  friends  we  ever  expect  to  have,  to 
live  until  we  returned.  On  arrival  in  the 
city  we  hastened  to  his  bedside  whei'e  we 
had  a  fine  visit  and  wonderful  fellowship  in 
pi'ayer,  and  in  less  than  twenty-four  hours 
he  fell  asleep  In  Jesus.  Evidence  of  the 
love  and  respect  in  which  Joe  Shively  was 
held  by  church  members,  business  associates 
and  friends  were  so  numerous  that  it  is  use- 
less to  attempt  to  make  niention  of  them. 
A.    V.    KIMMELL. 

JLEH.^IAIV — Mrs..  Henry  B.  Lehman,  nee 
Catherine  Hornish,  passed  away  Thursday 
nioi-ning,  September  3rd,  at  the  home  of  her 
son,  John  F.  Lehman,  at  Lodi,  California, 
was  born  October  24th,  1847,  in  Adams  town- 
ship. Defiance  county,  Ohio,  and  was  mar- 
ried to  Henry  B.  Lehman,  also  of  that  place 
February  3rd,  1867,  and  who  preceded  her  to 
the  beyond  on  March  16th  of  this  year.  To 
this  union  nine  children  were  born,  three  of 
whom,  Mrs.  Anna  S.  Stout,  Ray  C.  Lehman 
of  Glendale,  and  John  F.  Lehman  of  Lodi, 
California,  and  eleven  grandchildren,  three 
.yieat  grandchildren,  three  brothers  and  two 
.sisters,  survive.  With  her  family,  Mrs. 
Lehman  left  Ohio  in  1873,  going  first  to  Gar- 
ris,  Iowa,  later  to  Marcus,  Iowa,  leaving 
there  for  Arizona,  arriving  in  Glendale,  Jan- 
uary 1st,  1896,  where  they  have  since  lived 
continuously.  Funeral  services  were  held 
in  the  M.  E.  church  of  Glendale,  Saturdav 
morning,  September  Sth,  at  10  o'clock,  con- 
ducted by  the  pastor.  Rev.  Geo.  W.  Imel,  as- 
sisted by  Rev.  David  Roberts,  a  former  pas- 
tor   of   the    church. 

"Grandma"  Lehman,  as  her  friends  and 
they  were  legion,  were  privileged  to  call 
her,  lived  a  consistent  Christian  life,  and 
will  be  greatly  missed,  not  only  by  the 
church  and  its  various  organizations,  but 
by  the  entire  community  to  which  she  en- 
deared herself  by  her  many  acts  of  kindness 
and.  truly,  it  may  be  said  of  her;  "She  has 
foug-ht  a  good  fight,  she  has  finished  her 
work,  she  has  kept  the  faith;  henceforth 
there  is  laid  up  for  her  a  crown  of  right- 
eousness." The  heartfelt  sympathy  of  the 
entire  community  goes  out  to  the  bereaved 
ohes. 

Interment  was  made  in  the  Glendale  cem- 
etery, by  the  side  of  her  beloved  husband, 
who   passed  away   March    16,    1925. 

OLARK — Mrs.  Mary  Cober  Clark,  wife  of 
Seward  Clark,  passed  to  the  great  beyond 
at  her  home  in  Berlin,  Pennsylvania,  August 
31,  at  the  age  of  35  years,  6  months  and  6 
days.  She  was  a  graduate  of  the  Berlin 
High  School,  also  of  Nyach  School  for  mis- 
sionaries in  Nyach,  New  Tork.  Sister  Clark 
was  a  life  long  member  of  the  Berlin  Breth- 
ren church.  Her  desire  was  to  serve  hor 
Lord  on  the  mission  field  but  was  prevented 
from  doing  so  on  account  of  ill  health.  But 
she  never  failed  in  her  service  to  the  local 
church.  She  was  especially  helpful  as  a 
teacher   in   the    Sunday    scliool. 

Her  husband,  a  member  of  the  Baptist 
church,  has  since  gone  to  join  his  compan- 
ion in  the  spirit  world.  An  infant  son  sur- 
vives. Sister  Clark  is  also  survived  by  hei- 
mother.  Mrs.  Lucinda  Cober,  two  brothers, 
three  sisters  and  one  half  sister.  A  host  of 
friends  join  with  this  bereaved  family  in 
mourning-  the  departure  of  this  faithful  and 
devoted  servant  of  the  Lord.  Funeral  ser- 
vice conducted  by  Rev.  Clyde  Horst  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  and  the  writer.  May 
the   Lord   comfort   the   bereaved. 

W.   C.   BENSHOFF. 

WAMPIiER — Fredrick  .Allen,  Infant  son  of 
Chester  A.  and  Alice  (Stutzman)  Wampler 
was  born  .August  20,  1925,  and  was  taken 
home  to  the  Father's  House  in  heaven  on 
September  4,  1925.  Funeral  esrvices  at  the 
home  of  the  parents  in  Tracy,  California,  by 
Rev.  Barbour  of  the  Presbyterian  church  of 
Tracy,  assisted  by  the  writer.  We  pray  the 
comforting  presence  of  God's  Spirit  upon 
the  young  father  and  mother  in  the  loss  of 
their  first  born,  J.   WESLEY  PLATT. 


rcxXxn,    Pa 


VOMME  XLVII 
Number  39 


One  -Is  Vour -Toaster  -and  -Au-Ye -Are-  Metiiren 


ZbcQC  Hutumn  S)a^8 

Bp  Maude  Dilgard  Morris,  in  The  Christian  Index 

-^^HE  liquid  gold  is  spillin' 
1^     Tiirough   the  purple  haze,  an'  fillin' 
Up  the  world,  till  we  are  thrillin' 
With  the  glory  of  it  all. 
An'  the  air's  so  fine  an'  bracin' 
That  my  blood  is  fairly  racin'! 
An'  the  goldenrod  is  gracin' 

All  the  roadside.    This  is  fall! 

The  sumac's  red  is  blazin' 
'Mongst  the  green  till  it's  amazin'. 
Seems  like  fiery  tongues  a-praisin' 

In  a  crimson  jubilee; 
V/hile  the  asters  an'  the  gentian, 
In  a  purple-robed  convention. 
Invite  wonder  an'  attention. 

An'  it's  all  for  you  an'  me! 

Every  highway  is  invitin'. 
An'  the  hedges  all  are  writin' 
Golden  messages  inditin' 

All  unsightly  things  that  be; 
For  this  is  the  beauty  season, 
An'  the  earth  is  bent  on  pleasin' — 
Isn't  that  sufficient  reason 

To  be  grateful,  you  an'  me? 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
eedino'  week. 


George  S.  Baer,  Editor 


Brethren 

Bvanaelist 

ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Eench,  A.  V. 


A¥hcn  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 

R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 


Entered  at  the   Post  Office   at  Ashland,   Ohio,   at  .'iecond-class  matter.  Subscription  price.    ?2.00   per  year,   payable   in   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to   Geo.  S-Baor,  ISilitor  of  t!>e  Brethren  Evangelist,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teetc 
Basincss  Manager,  Bretliren   Pablisliing   Company,   Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Kindling  the  Fires  of  Evangelism — Editor, 

Country  Life  Conference — Editor, 

Editorial  Keview,   

Beligious  Education  and  the  Crime  Wave — J.  F.  Locke, 

Wisdom   Crieth  Aloud— William  E.   Pritehett,    

Why  Go  to  Church? — Dr.  Charles  E.  Jefferson,   

The  Story  of  the   Glory  iSong — Homer  Eodeheaver,    .... 
The  Blood  Which  is  Alive, 


Some  Negations  of  Jesus — Dr.  E.  E.  Jacobs,    .  . 

The  Unfriendly  Neighbor— T.  K.  Arnold, 

Boy  Eaugers  of  America, , 

Sunday  School  Lesson  Notes — Edwin  Boardman, 
Kcport  on  C.  E.  -Kentucky  Pledges — Gladys  iSpic 
Farewell  Message — Eev.  and  Mrs.  0.  D.  Jobson, 

News  from  the  Field,   

Announcements, 


9 
10 

9 

11 

12 

13-16 

16 


EDITORIAL 


Kindling  the  Fires  of 


Tangelisra 


With  the  setting  in  of  the  fall  work  we  naturally  think  of 
evangelism.  It  seems  that  invariably,  when  we  turn  ourselves  to 
face  seriously  the  tasks  of  the  church  for  a  new  year,  among  the 
first  things  that  command  our  attention  is  evangelism.  When  we 
think  of  aggressive  Christian  endeavor,  we  think  of  evangelism. 
When  we  think  of  the  church's  supreme  responsibility  to  the  world, 
we  think  of  evangelism.  We  have  been  accustomed  to  thinking  of 
that;  we  find  our  minds  even  now  being  directed  to  it;  and  we  shall 
continue  to  have  it  thrust  upon  our  attention.  We  cannot  avoid  it; 
it  is  inevitable  and  inescapable.  The  consciousness  of  our  responsi- 
bility for  the  spiritual  and  eternal  welfare  of  others  stays  with  us; 
it  follows  us  as  does  our  shadow  in  the  sunlight.  We  can  no  more 
run  from  it  than  we  can  from  conscience  itself.  Necessity  is  laid 
upon  us;  we  are  messengers  of  God's  saving  grace  by  compulsion; 
as  Paul  felt,  so  do  we,  "Woe  is  me,  if  I  preach  not  the  Gospel." 
We  are  sharers  of  the  "Good  News"  by  injunction:  "Freely  ye  have 
received,  freely  give."  We  are  fishers  of  men  by  calling  and  ap- 
pointmnt:  "Follow  me-  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  men,"  said 
Jesus  to  the  men  of  this  as  well  as  his  own  day. 

But  men  do  not  respond  to  the  divine  injunction  as  unanimously 
as  they  ought.  They  do  not  always  yield  to  the  constraining  influ- 
ence of  the  Holy  Spirit,  nor  heed  the  call  of  conscience,  and  so  evan- 
gelism lags  and  men  out  of  Christ  are  allowed  to  go  on  their  sinful, 
hopeless  way  with  no  manifest  care  or  concern  on  the  part  of  multi- 
tudes of  Christian  people.  Too  many  of  us  are  "asleep  at  the 
switch;"  our  light  is  not  shining  from  the  watch-tower;  -we  are  like 
salt  having  lost  its  savor,  or  leaven  having  lost  its  life-giving  influ- 
ence. We  need  to  be  awakened  to  our  duty  and  set  to  our  task  with 
keen  sense  of  our  responsibility.  We  need  often  to  be  stirred  with 
new  zeal  and  fired  afresh  with  a  passion  for  lost  souls. 

Just  such  a  thing  is  often  accomplished  by  outstanding  denom- 
inational leaders  and  groups  of  interdominational  leaders,  who  keep 
their  ears  close  to  the  ground  of  human  need  and  suiforing.  The  rank 
and  file  of  the  Protestant  churches  arc  being  challenged  even  now 
and  called  to  the  colors  for  more  intensive  campaigning  for  the  sav- 
ing of  the  lost  and  the  building  up  of  the  church.  The  leaders  of 
evangelism  in  the  various  communions  have  united  in  issuing  a  call 
to  the  laity  throughout  the  country  to  give  themselves  more  widely 
and  zealously  to  the  enlargement  of  the  borders  of  Zion  and  the 
saving  of  human  souls.  The  members  of  the  churches  are  told  frank- 
ly that  the  growth  of  the  churches — the  winning  of  men  and  women 
to  Christ — is  their  particular  job;  that  they  have  a  personal  respon- 
sibility.    'The  pastor  has  his  place — a   very  important  place — in  the 


united  evangelistic  movement  for  the  coming  year,  it  is  explained, 
but  the  church  members  are  called  upon  to  put  their  shoulders  to  the 
wheel.  It  is  pointed  out  that  the  great  success  of  the  churches  dur- 
ing the  last  year  was  due  in  large  measure  to  the  growing  coopera- 
tion of  lay  men  and  women.  To  this  fact  a  goodly  number  of  our 
own  pastors  will  bear  witness. 

Loaders  teU  us  that  many  pastors  and  congregations  in  the  past 
have  placed  a  large  measure  of  responsibility  on  visiting  evangelists 
lor  getting  their  neighbors  to  join  the  church.  Though  fine  results 
were  obtained  in  many  places,  they  point  out  that  even  greater  re- 
sults will  be  secured  with  laymen  realizing  their  responsibility  and 
engaging  under  the  direction  of  their  pastors  in  winning  men  and 
women  to  Christ.  The  visiting  evangelist  is  not  to  be  discounted, 
he  has  a  place — and  a  big  place — in  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God  in  the  hearts  of  the  people,  but  he  should  not  be  made  to 
bear  the  major  responsibility  for  the  growth  of  any  particular 
church.  Whether  he  can  be  secured  or  not,  the  church  membership 
ought  to  be  made  to  realize  that  by  the  exercise  of  its  owa  talents 
and  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God,  it  can  have  a  successful  cam- 
paign. And  whether  under  the  direction  of  a  visiting  evangelist  or 
the  pastor,  it  ought  to  bo  understood  that  the  reviving  influence  of 
such  a  campaign  upon  the  membership  of  the  church  is  likely  to  be 
more  permanent  (a  most  desirable  aim),  as  well  as  that  the  harvest- 
ing of  souls  will  be  assuredly  greater,  if  the  active  soul-winning 
effort  of  the  laity  can  be  enthusiastically  enlisted. 

The  denominational  leaders,  in  proposing  and  urging  forward 
this  vast,  nation-wide  evangelistic  movement,  are  asking  pastors, 
officials  and  church  members  to  think,  pray  and  work  "in  terms  of 
the  whole  church  as  Christ  sees  it."  This  is  the  only  right  spirit 
in  which  to  enter  such  a  campaign  and  we  commend  it  most  heartily. 
We  think  it  should  manifest  itself  in  a  willingness  to  engage  in 
simultaneous  efforts  or  union  campaigns,  where  such  are  feasible,  or 
lend  encouragement  to  any  other  legitimate  cfl'orts  for  the  salvation 
of  souls,  even  though  such  do  not  contribute  to  an  enlarged  member- 
ship in  one's  own  particular  church.  He  ought  to  be  unselfish  enough 
to  put  the  saving  of  souls  before  his  own  church's  membership.  And 
yet,  we  do  not  think  denominational  teachings  and  ideals  should  be 
ignored  or  passed  by  lightly,  but  that  they  should  be  taught  and  em- 
phasized, if  they  have  anything  of  permanent  worth  to  them.  This 
must  assuredly  be  done  in  the  proper  place  and  spirit.  When  cooper- 
ating in  a  union  effort,  it  is  obvious  that  denominational  features 
cannot  be  emphasized,  nor  should  the  spirit  of  bigotry  or  bitter  in- 
tolerance be  fostered  even  in  one's  own  church.     But  there     should 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EV  ANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


ever  be  a  live  appreciation  of  the  importance  of  the  ordinances  of 
God's  house,  and  of  their  value  to  spiritual  growth  and  usefulness  in 
this  world,  and  to  the  largest  enjoyment' in  'eternity.  And  people 
should  not  be  allowed  to  come  into  the  church,  nor  even  to  accept 
Christ,  with  the  idea  that  the  matter  of  church  membership  is  un- 
important. Accepting  Christ  is\  admittedly  first  in  importance,  but 
even  among  the  influences  brought  to  bear  for  such  a  decision,  the 
necessity  of  church  membership  and  the  importance  of  the  fullest 
obedience  to  the  "Word  of  God  ought  not  to  be  overlooked.  Loyalty 
to  denominational  ideals  and  teachings  is  not  incompatible  with  the 
spirit  of  interdenominational  cooperation  and  oneness  in  Christ. 

As  a  part  of  this  special  movement,  it  is  proposed  that  church 
members  shall  be  trained  for  evangelistic  service.  And  nothing  is 
more  important  than  this.  Winning  men  and  women  to  Jesus  Christ 
ought  to  be  a  part  of  the  joyful  experience  of  every  Christian,  but 
the  responsibility  of  such  endeavor  is  so  great  that  those  who  would 
undertake  it  should  be  urged  to  give  it  the  most  earnest  thought 
and  prayer.  Their  own  spiritual  lives  should  be  quickened  and  they 
should  know  the  "real  meaning  of  evangelistic  work."  Every  or- 
ganization in  the  congregation  should  be  called  upon  for  earnest, 
persevering  prayer,  and  the  promotion  of  the  spirit  of  evangelism. 
The  young  people  as  well  as  the  adults,  the  men  as  well,  as  the  wom- 
en, should  be  given  some  responsibility.  The  Sunday  school  should 
be  utilized  as  a  rallying  point  and  the  prayer  meeting  used  as  a 
means  of  generating  power.  There  is  nothing  more  important  than 
that  the  whole  strength  of  the  church  shall  be  enlisted  and  so  directed 
as  to  result  in  the  mightiest  impact  on  the  forces  of  sin  and  the 
largest  turning  of  the  souls  of  men  to  God.  Surely  we  will  not  fail 
to  bring  into  service  every  legitimate  means  to  stirring  the  unsaved 
out  of  their  indifference  and  unbelief  to  an  acceptance  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  as  their  Lord  and  Life.  Let  us  kindle  the  fires  of 
evangelism,  and  keep  them  burning  brightly. 


Country  Life  Conference 

The  problems  of  the  country  church  are  inextricably  bound  up 
with  all  the  other  problems  of  the  country  life.  Any  serious  effort 
to  solve  the  many  country  life  problems  is  of  interest  to  the  church, 
especially  when  the  church  is  invited  to  cooperate  in  seeking  such 
solution,  and  when  religion  is  given  recognition  as  vital  to  such  so- 
lution. The  eighth  National  Country  Life  Conference-  is  to  convene 
at  Eichmond,  Virginia  (in  the  Jefferson  Hotel),  October  27-.31. 
President  Kenyon  L.  Butterfield,  of  the  Michigan  State  College,  an 
expert  in  the  problems  of  the  country  church  and  country  life,  is 
president  of  ThS  American  Country  Life  Association,  and  gives  the 
"Why"  for  this  conference  in  the  following  words: 

"For  more  than  a  hundred  years  American  agriculture  had,  in 
the  large  sense,  just  one  job  ahead  of  it — to  subdue  the  soil  of  the 
Continent  to  purposes  of  cultivation.  To  all  intents  and  purposes 
that  task  is  accomplished. 

"This  fact  is  full  of  meaning  both  to  the  farmers  and  to  the 
rest  of  the  people  of  the  United  as  well  as  of  the  world,  because  it 
signifies  that  American  farming  must  readjust  itself  to  the  new  sit- 
uations. .  . .  And  these  readjustments  are  not  only  economic  but 
social.  Under  the  new  economic  conditions,  with  this  new  transporta- 
tion, with  great  difficulties  in  getting  adequate  labor,  with  the  pres- 
sure for  cheap  food,  can  the  farming  communities  maintain  a  family 
and  community  life  with  what  we  like  to  think  is  an  American  stan- 
dard of  living  and  with  what  we  ought  to  be  thinking  still  more 
about,  a  Christian  standard  of  life? 

"Now  it  is  with  something  of  this  sort  in  mind  that  the  Amer- 
ican Country  Life  Association  has  taken  its  topic  for  this  conference 
at  Richmond.  We  propose  to  discuss,  so  far  as  possbile,  all  phases 
of  these  needed  readjustments,  to  face,  frankly,  the  issues  involved, 
and  to  see  if,  out  of  common  counsel,  we  can  assist  agriculture  and 
rural  institutions  better  to  find  their  way. ' ' 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

Christian  Endeavor  societies  are  responding  much  better  to  the 
support  of  their  teacher  in  Kentucky  this  year  than  last,  it  appears 
from  ?Jiss   Spice 's  report,   and  we   congratulate  them. 

Brother  M.  L.  Sands,  secretary  of  the  Ohio  Conference,  to  con- 
vene at  Smithville,  October  29th  to  November  1,  and  pastor  of  the 


entertaining  church,  writes  instructions  as  to  ho^v  to  get  there  both 
by  auto  and  by  rail. 

Brother  Orville  D.  Ulloni,  one  of  our  promising  young  preacher.s 
who  graduated  at  Ashland  College  this  last  June  and  is  now  in  sem- 
nary  at  Hartford,  Connecticut,  tells  interestingly  of  his  successful 
summer's  work  in  Green  county,  Pennsylvania. 

Our  correspondent  from  Berne,  Indianra,  informs  us  in  his  news- 
letter that  more  than  a  fouiih  of  that  church's  membership  attended 
General  Conference — a  splendid  record;  no  wonder  they  are  both 
loj'al  and  active.  He  reports  five  accessions  as  a  result  of  the  evan- 
gelistic campaign  conducted  by  Dr.  Bauman  during  the  hot  days  of 
September. 

Brother  A.  E.  Thomas  gives  account  of  himself  after  remaining 
silent  for  several  months.  He  is  in  the  evangelistic  field  again  this 
year  and  began  at  Garwin,  Iowa,  where  Brother  Carl  Helser,  the  faith- 
ful pastor,  has  baptized  ten  sciuls  as  a  result  of  the  meetings. 
Brother  Thomas  finds  here  a  loyal  people,  and  under  the  consecrated 
leadership  of  Brother  Helser,  they  are  doing  a  good  work, 

Brother  V\^.  S.  Crick  reports  the  work  in  the  Bedford  County  Cir- 
cuit, Pennsylvania,  in  an  encouraging  condition.  Brother  Crick,  who 
recently  closed  a  successful  three  year  pastorate  in  Green  county, 
has  been  serving  this  field  five  months  and  has  been  well  received 
by  all  three  congregations  composing  the  circuit!,  and  all  are  giving 
him  splendid  cooperation.  Among  other  encouraging  features  is  thr 
goodly  number  of  young  people  which  are  being  nurtured  and  trained 
by  the  church. 

News  from  New  Paris,  Indiana,  is  always  interesting  and  encour- 
aging, and  it  is  no  less  so  under  the  enthusiastic  leadership  of  Brother 
B.  H.  Flora.  Six  have  been  added  to  the  membership  since  last  re- 
port. This  church  is  proud  to  have  in  two  homes  of  its  membership 
the  Uro  small  children  of  Brother  and  Sister  Jobson.  This  fact  will 
cause  them  to  be  still  more  alive  to  the  interest  of  foreign  missions, 
and  will  react  upon  their  own  lives   and  work  with  great  blessing. 

Brother  Lester  Vi.  King  is  about  to  bring  to  a  close(  his  first  and 
successful  pastorate,  where  he  is  in  his  fourth  year.  (The  St.  James 
congregation  in  Maryland  is  one  that  is  not  easily  covered,  but  he 
has  done  it  very  efficiently,  and  the.  church  has  been  much  strength- 
ened by  his  energetic  leadership.  The  Sunday  school  has  experienced 
commendable  growth,  and  the  Cradle  EoU  enjoys  the  distinction  of 
having  among  its  forty  members  three  sets  of  twins,  one  pair  of 
which  is  in  the  home  of  the  pastor. 

Dr.  G.  C.  Carpenter,  pastor  of  the  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  church, 
writes  another  of  his  interesting  newsletters,  and  he  has  encourag- 
ing things  to  report.  Brother  Carpenter  usually  keeps  things  hap- 
pening in  his  pastorates  so  that  there  is  no  difficulty  of  finding  things 
of  interest  to  report.  The  Sunday  school  has  nearly  outgrown  its 
bounds,  and  as  soon  as  the  church  has  cleared  up  its  present  obliga- 
tions, we  may  count  on  it  enlarging  its  Sunday  school  capacity,  so 
we  judge  from  Brother  Carpenter's  letter. 

The  Evangelist  family  will  road  with  much  interest  the  farewell 
message  from  Brother  and  Sister  Jobson  on  Mission  page.  We  had 
hoped  to  present  the  pictures  of  these  young,  but  heroic  servants  of 
God,  as  they  return  to  their  field  in  Africa  without  their  little  ones, 
but  we  found  Brother  Jobson 's  cut  had  been  sent  elsewhere  and  had 
not  been  returned.  May  their  exemplai-j^  sacrifice  and  consecration 
bo  an  inspiration  to  the  brotherhood  to'  do  more  for  the  Lord  Jesus 
and  complain  less  about  our  imaginary  sacrifices.  The  truth  is,  it's 
difficult  to  find  real  sacrifice  among  our  churches.  If  there  were 
more,  there  would  be  more  real  joy  in  service  and  less  parsimonious 
support  of  the  various  Kingdom  interests. 

Brother  Herbert  Eowsey,  graduated  from  Ashland  College  last 
June  and  newly  located  as  pastor  of  the  church  at  Eoanoke,  Virginia, 
his  home  church,  writes  of  his  pleasant  experiences  at  the  Ft.  Wayne, 
Indiana,  mission  during  the  summer.  He  is  taking  quickly  a  hold 
of  his  new  work  and  is  beginning  to  plan  and  work  for  its  larger 
future.  The  Eoanoke  people  have  been  very  kind  and  generous  in 
helping  him  get  properly  equipped  and  supplied  in  the  parsonage. 
He  had  no  need  of  a  parsonage  while  in  Ft.  Wayne.  We  congratu- 
late both  him  and  his  talented  wife,  who  was  Miss  Harriet  Becknell, 
of  Nappanee,  Indiana,  also  a  gi-aduate  of  Ashland  College  and  a 
trained  musician. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Religious  Education  and  the  Crime  Wave 

By  John  F.  Locke 

(Address  at  Sunday  School  Convention  at  Fort  Valley,  Virginia) 


"Persons  educated  in  Intellect  and  not  in  Morals 
and  Religion  will  become  a  menace  to  our  nation". 
— Roosevelt. 

An  interesting  headline  caught  my  attention  in  reading 
a  newspaper  this  last  week,  it  was:  CPIICAGO'S  CRIME 
WAVE  RECORD  EXAGGERATED,  SAYS  MAYOR.  I 
read  the  article  and  it  serves  to  make  a  good  instance  for 
the  beginning  of  my  remarks.  The  Mayor  said  that  there 
had  been  only  a  hundred  and  twelve  murders  in  Chicago  in 
the  first  six  months  of  1925  instead  of  the  227  that  liad  been 
reported.    Only  112,  Was  that  not  bad  enoug-h.? 

In  that  wonderful  case  of  Loeb  and  Leoijold  which 
during  the  last  year's  Sunday  School  Convention  held  here 
in  this  valley,  was  being  tried  in  Chicago,  the  noted  Darrow 
took  pains  to  make  clear  to  the  court  that  these  boy  murder- 
ers who  had  set  a  new  style  in  crime,  that  of  murder  for 
sport  or  thrill,  were  morally  insane,  that  their  parents  had 
given  them  no  religious  training  and  that  though  they  were 
educated  far  above  the  average  American  citizen  these  boys 
lacked  a  very  important  phase  of  training.  This  same  at- 
torney recently  hooted'  at  the  Bible  and  acclaimed  himself 
to  be  an  agnostic  when  there  was  no  need  of  dragging  tlie 
Bible  into  the  case  in  that  respect  at  all. 

It  is  estimated  that  57  millions  of  the  110  millions  of 
the  population  of  the  United  States  get  no  religious  training 
or  instruction  at  all.  Twenty-five  million  young  people 
under  the  age  of  25  years  get  no  religious  touch  from  the 
church,  Sunday  school  or  any  other  religious  organization. 
Two-thirds  of  the  people  of  our  own  state  of  Virginia  are 
outside  of  religious  instruction. 

In  America  there  are  more  murderers  at  large  than 
there  are  clergymen.  More  than  350  thousand  make  their 
living  off  the  practice  of  crime.  There  is  no  justice  to  be 
had,  it  seems,  for  the  courts  saved  the  Chicago  murderers, 
as  they  do  all  monied  offenders.  And  more  crimes  are  com- 
mitted daily  than  record's  ever  have  shown  before. 

An  authority  on  crime  in  speaking  before  the  Associated 
Industries  of  Massachusetts,  said:  "Three  billion  dollars' 
worth  of  property  will  be  stolen  in  the  United  States  dur- 
ing the  next  twelve  months  by  boys  and  girls  of  America 
who  have  not  been  taught  honesty  by  the  church,  the  state, 
or  the  home."  Pie  also  said  that  more  than  half  the  automo- 
bile thieves  in  the  United  States  were  boys  of  high  school 
age. 

The  few  facts  that  I  have  given  are  but  a  handful  of 
the  volumes  that  might  be  gathered  up  to  bear  witness  that 
we  need  some  way  of  incidcating  moral  and  religious  ideals 
into  the  very  makeup  of  the  present  and  oncoming  genera- 
tions if  America  is  to  continue  to  be  the  greatest  nation  in 
every  way. 

As  the  poet  says: 

God  give  us  men,  a  time  like  this  demands 

Strong  minds,  true  faith,  great  hearts  and  ready  hands 

Men  whom  the  lust  of  office  does  not  kill 

Men  whom  the  spoils  of  office  cannot  buy; 

Men  who  have  opinions  and  a  will ; 

Men  who  Avill  not  lie. 

Men  who  can  stand  up  before  a  demagog  and 

Scorn  his  treacherous  flatteries  without  winking 

Tall  men,  sun  crowned,  who  live  above  the  fog, 

Of  public  life  and  private  thiirking. 

For  the     while  they  rabble  with  the  thumb  worn  creeds. 
Their  loud  professions  and  their  little  deeds 
Mingle  in  selfish  strife. 


Lo  '  Freedom  weeps ;  Wrong  rules  the  land ;  and  Waking  jus- 
tice sleeps. 

What  Is  the  Way  Out? 

It  is  certainly  not  with  the  schools,  or  the  state.  It  is 
with  professing  Christians  everywhere.  I  want  to  tell  you 
the  stoi-y  of  a  picture: 

It  is  the  picture  of  Jesus  bearing  the  cross.  This  pic- 
ture is  not  a  picture  of  what  happened  nineteen  hundred 
years  ago,  says  a  writer  in  commenting-  on  it,  but  it  is  a 
cross  section  of  the  social  ideals  in  the  present  year  of  Grace. 

"One  might  think  that  such  a  purpose  and  such  devo- 
tion would  call  forth  the  unqualified  approbation  of  man- 
kind. Not  so,  says  the  artist.  In  the  train  of  the  Cross- 
Bearer  there  are  sure  to  be  a  few  grieving  friends — Mary 
Magdalene,  the  beloved  disciple,  the  Virgin  and  the  other 
Mary — but  the  rest  are  openly  hostile  and  contemptuously 
indifferent.  Some  bruttalized  men  show  their  hatred  by 
blows,  others  by  shouts  and  gestures  of  derision.  In  the 
dim  background  to  the  right  among  the  clenched  fists  some 
one  carries  a  torch,  hinting  that  when  Christ  is  disposed  of, 
fire  and  blasphemy  may  rage  unchecked  throughout  the 
world.  These  figures  all  represent  the  lower  ranges  of  so- 
ciety, people  whose  whole  life  is  a  struggle  for  existence, 
whose  dominant  reaction  to  society  is  hate,  and  in  whose 
thought  meekness  is  weakness. 

"On  the  extreme  right  are  two  very  different,  a  man 
and  a  woman  who  belong  to  the  upper  set.  The  man  has 
on  a  dress  suit,  the  woman  her  decolette  gown,  her  pearl 
roiDcs  and  jewels.  Self-sacrificing  is  not  a  program  of  their 
life;  beauty  and  joy,  to  them,  are  the  highest  goods.  Pleas- 
ures are  sweet,  luxuries  are  necessities.  Not  having  suffered 
they  see  in  this  exhibition  of  suffering  only  a  passing  show. 
Not  having  THOUGHT  they  can  only  smile.  Where  down- 
trodden humanity  blasphemes  and  strikes,  privileged  society 
is  only  mildly  amused.  And  both  alike  have  no  use  for  the 
Cross  Bearer." 

"Two  other  men  in  the  group  are  more  dangerous;  they 
are  the  non-Christian  teacher  and  the  organizer.  They  seek 
to  eradicate  Christianity  by  scoffing  at  Jesus'  Philosophy 
and  insulting  his  person  in  their  teachings  and  thus  do  away 
with  the  Christ. 

The  Bolshevik  paper,  "The  Pravda,"  recently  declared: 
"Religion  and  comnrunism  are  incompatible.  The  church 
must  be  swept  out  of  our  path  as  an  obstacle  in  the  path  of 
culture. ' ' 

Again  Zinovieff,  Chairman  of  the  executive  committee 
of  the  Third  International  says: 

"We  shall  pursue  our  attacks  on  Almighty  God  in  due 
time  and  in  an  appropriate  manner,  and  we  are  confident 
that  we  shall  subdue  him  in  his  empyrean.  We  shall  fight 
him  wherever  he  hides  himself,  but  we  must  go  about  it  more 
carefully  in  the  future.  Our  campaign  against  God  must  l^e 
carried  on  only  in  a  pedagogic  way.  not  b}^  violence  and 
force." 

Over  against  this  picture  of  hate  and  violence  the  artist 
has  set  an  ordered  company.  It  is  his  plea!  for  religious  ed- 
ucation. So  he  has  pictiu'ed  a  lady  dressed  in  white.  She 
teaches  the  mother  to  hold  up  the  baby  for  the  blessing  of 
the  minister.  She  teaches  the  children  to  pray.  She  tells 
the  schoolboys  that  it  is  better  to  kneel  before  the  Savior 
than  to  throw  stones  at  him.  She  teaches  that  it  is  better 
to  light  the  taper  of  truth  and  take  upon  one's  self  the  vows 
of  Christian  service  than  to  scatter  firebrands  among  the 
cherished  possessions  of  Christianity.  And  because  such  a 
force  as  Christian  education  exists  as  pictured,  there  is  hope 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


for  mankind.  Religious  Education  counteracts  the  forces  of 
anarchy  and  disintegration,  and  substitutes  for  the  revolu- 
tion of  Individualism  and  Communism  an  evolution  by  which 
the  vital  social  forces  of  Christianity  are  divinely  destined 
to  redeem  the  world. 

You  good  people  who  live  in  so  beautiful  a  counti-y  as 
our  own,  blessed  by  the  providential  hand  of  nature,  away 
from  the  laimble  of  the  wheels  of  industry  which  grind  out 
human  lives,  and  away  from  the  scenes  of  many  of  the  things 
which  I  have  mentioned,  may  see  no  need  of  an  arousal  to 
active  religious  and  moral  training".  You  still  cherish  the 
ideal  that  after  all,  the  good  must  win.  That  Right  is  more 
than  Miight  and  that  these  matters  will  take  care  of  them- 
selves. You  see  in  the  roseate  future  a  new  world  under  the 
canopy  of  heaven's  starry  robe — a  world  in  which  Science 
will  have  taught  us  to  have  more  healthy  bodies,  a  world  in 
which  invention  will  have  given  us  machines  which  surj^ass 
those  of  our  own  day,  as  ours  surpass  the  ox  cart  and  the 
ancient  chariot.  We  hope  to  see  the  day  when  production 
will  be  carried  on  for  the  purpose  of  service  and  not  for 
profit.  A  day  when  there  will  be  no  poverty,  no  crime,  when 
education  will  be  free  and  available  to  everyone.  A  day  of 
universal  peace  when  nations  shall  have  learned  to  settle  dis- 
putes in  the  sensible  way.  A  day  too  in  which  there  will  be 
universal  Democracy  and  a  day  in  which  Christianity  will 
be  triumiDhant. 

A  day  like  that  will  never  come  as  long  as  the  people 
of  the  churches  sleej).  Within  such  people  as  are  assembled 
here  today  lies  the  power  to  make  an  Eden  out  of  our  tangled 
and  disheveled  world  of  today.  Tne  Way  out  is  easy  to 
find.  It  is  by  the  road  of  religious  and  moral  education.  The 
church  must  conduct  a  system  of  schools  to  match  our  public 
schools. 

The  average  person  from  childhood'  up  gets  about  an 
hour  of  religious  instruction  a  week  including  church  and 
Sunday  school,  or  52  hours  a  year.  Imagine  a  person  going 
to  grade  school,  high  school  or  college  52  hours  a  year,  at- 
tending only  as  he  felt  like  it,  and  ever  becoming  even 
slightly  educated !  Abolish  our  public  schools  and  our  people 
would  become  illiterate.    Fail,  as  we  have,  to    provide    in- 


struction in  religion  and  morality,  and  spiritual  illiteracy 
and  immorality  follows  as  the  natural  and  inevitable  con- 
sequence. With  few  or  no  ideals  taught  in  the  public  schools 
come  a  rapid  increase  in  crimes  among  the  youth  and  a  rap- 
id spread  of  agnostic  views  which  tend  to  eliminate  a  per- 
sonal God  from  the  life  of  the  rising  generation.  With  c(mi- 
mercialized  amusements  M'hich  portray  criminal  conduct  in 
the  press  and  on  the  movie  screen,  it  seems  to  be  very  clear 
that  the  crime  wave  is  due  to  the  absence  of  an  adequate 
program  of  moral  and  religious  education  for  the  childhood 
and  youth  of  the  nation  that  would  counteract  the  criminal 
influences  and  build  Christian  character.  Children  of  the 
United  States  are  not  born  crooks  and  degenerates,  they 
become  criminals  by  bad  training,  or  from  the  lack  of  moral 
training.  The  home  has  failed,  the  chui'ch  has  failed,  the 
State  has  failed  to  give  the  instruction  that  would  avert  a 
crime  wave.  The  church  bears  the  major  blame  for  the  fail- 
ure. The  church  assumed  the  responsibility  for  the  spiritual 
and  moral  training  of  the  children  of  this  country  when  re- 
ligion was  removed  from  the  public  schools.  But  the  church 
has  failed  as  a  religious  and  moral  teacher.  The  reason  is 
clear.  We  have  not  taken  the  job  seriously.  We  support 
the  educational  work  of  the  church  on  a  jDenny  a  week  basis. 
The  teachers  are  necessarily  untrained  and  unsupervised. 

My  topic  is  almost  boundless  as  you  well  see  so  I  must 
here  shut  off  the  valves  and  summarize  despite  the  fact  that 
there  is  far  more  to  be  said.  The  summary  of  the  whole 
matter  is  this:  The  trouble  with  the  crime  business  is  that 
we  have  not  taught  virtue,  its  opposite.  Crime  will  last  as 
long  as  we  do  not  do  something  constructing  and  positive  to 
stop  it,  which  we  believe  would  be  moral  and  religious  in- 
struction sufficient  to  match  our  public  schools. 

When  all  children  receive  systematic  moral  and  relig- 
ious training  under  competent  teachers  as  they  now  receive 
training  in  secular  subjects,  then  and  only  then  will  intelli- 
gence and  righteousness  be  universal  and  go  hand  in  hand. 
Upon  the  teaching  of  tliese  things  depends  not  only  the 
stability  of  industry  and  business  but  also  the  perpetuity  of 
our  democratic  institutions. 

Boston  University,  Boston,  Massachusetts. 


Wisdom  Crieth  Aloud  in  the  Street 

By  William  E.  Pritchett 


A  salesman  exclaimed  (we  were  at  supper)  : 
"I  just  saw  the  funniset  sight  up  the  street — some  fel- 
low preaching  loud  enough  for  a  whole  congregation — not 
a  soul  listening — felt  right  sorry  for  him." 

"That  is  like  burying  a  diamond  in  the  dust,"  observed 
a  reporter. 

An  hour  later,  at  Fannin  .  .  .,  I  was  drawn  toward  the 
poignant,  twanging  singing  of  a  little  band  of  religious 
workers : 

"In  the  cross,  in  the  cross, 

Be  my  glory  ever; 

Till  my  ransomed  soul  shall  find 

Rest  beyond  the  river." 

Amid  the  noise  and  jar  of  the  street  a  woman  began  to 
preach,  her  little  boy  playing  at  her  feet : 

"0  my  friends,  leave  all  this,  the  false  happiness,  the 
deceitful  riches  of  the  world.  . .  .  Blessed  are  the  poor  in 
spirit  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ....   I  wish  you 

could  see  our  work  at   ,  among  the  destitute  children. 

. . .  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

All  this  in  the  hubbub  of  the  mraket-plaee,  with  only 
two  or  three  tarrying  to  listen.  Rather  foolish?  Ah  re- 
member, as  of  old 

"Wisdom  crieth  aloud  in  the  street   ... 

She  crieth  in  the  chief  place  of  concourse ... 

-   ■  ■  L  have,  stretched  out  my  hand,  "■  '  '   •'"  "■'■'■  ' 

--■■  And -no  man- regarded: '  *^  v".  ■ "  ,-■•--'-'-' >^ — t--  '•- 


On  doM'u  the  street,  past  the  gorgeous  shop-windows. 
At  Main  and  .  . . ,  another  team  of  evangelists,  boys,  young 
men,  and  older  men.  No  uniform,  no  musical  instruments. 
Their  pleas  to  the  unsaved  were  as  naked,  as  simple,  as  ear- 
nest as  the  gospel  itself:  "Ye  must  be  born  again."  All  in 
the  jostle  and  screech  of  the  streets.  Was  it  not  indeed 
like  burying  a  diamond  in  the  dust?  But  as  I  passed  on 
with  the  diverting  crowd,  came  across  my  ear  the  echo  of 
old  words : 

"Where  the  paths  meet. 

She  standeth   .  . . 
Unto  you,  0  men,  I  call  . . . 
Receive  my  instruction,  and  not  silver; 
And  knowledge  rather  than  choice  good." 
.  .  .Indeed,  I  bad  beheld  a  fair  vision:  Young  jjilgrims 
in  sinful  Babylon  gathering  recruits  for  the  toilsome  jour- 
ney to  a  "  city  which  hath  foundations,  whose  builder  and 
maker  is  God." 

Again  at  this  place,  the  Sunday  evening  following. 
One's  ears  tingle  with  the  gay  and  risque  conversation  of 
some  typical  "boys  about  town,"  whose  youthful  years  al- 
ready were  closing  the  shadows  of  the  way  "that  leadeth 
to  destruction."  One  whom  they  called  John  seemed  more 
restrained  and  thoughtful  than  the  rest. 

"0  John,  you're  still  a  pretty  good  countiy  boy,"  ob- 
sei'ved  a  comrade . . . 

Well,  here  the  band  of  preachers  again.     How  attrac- 
tive ontlie  face's  of  the  youhg_  fellows  among  t.heni         ■    ,^' 
"the  light  of- dawn;  "'  '  '  "■■  '^""'    ' 


PAGE  6 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


That  shineth  more  and  more  nnto  the  perfect  day." 
Amidst  the  grinding  of  street-car  brakes,  the  rasping  ' '  honk- 
honli"  of  automobile  liorns,  men  and  boys  mal-ce  their  plans 
to  all  who  will  stop  to  hear. . .  And  good  hymns,  like 

"Thou,  0  my  Jesus,  thou  didst  me 

Upon  the  cross  embrace: 
For  me  didst  bear  the  nails,  and  spear. 

And  manifold  disgrace." 

A  certain  amount  of  sophisticated  interest  has  been 
shown  by  the  group  of  young  bon  vivants  . . .  John,  lost  in 
attention,  moves  a  step  nearer.  Forthwith,  as  in  a  kind  of 
involuntary  sympathy,  out  steps  a  young  evangel,  a  delicate 
interest  appearing  in  his  countenance,  and  with  the  spon- 
taneous words : 

"But  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions, 

Pie  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities: 


The  chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon  him: 
And  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed." 
John  is  touched.    A  warmth  of  affectionate  admiration 
springs  about  his  heart  ...  At  the  close  of  the  service  he 
is  saying  to  one  of  the  older  preachers: 
"I  was  going  astray 

'As  a  bird  hasteth  to  the  snare 

And  knoweth  not  that  it  is  for  his  life.' 


And  so,  after  all,  is  street  preaching  "like  burying  a 
diamond  in  the  dust"?  It  Avas  "the  wisest  man"  of  scrip- 
tural antiquity  who  represents  Wisdom  as  selecting  the  busy 
street  as  the  point  of  vantage  in  uttering  her  words  of 
warning,  and,  although  many  of  the  "simple  ones"  "set 
at  nought"  her  counsel,  many  there  be  who  in  hearkening 
unto  her  find  life. 

Huntsville,  Texas. 


Why  Go  to  Church? 

By  Dr.  Charles  E.  Jefferson 

(The  following-  stimulating  suggestions  appearing  in  the  CHRISTIAN  WORK  over  the  signature 
of  one  of  America's  noted  preachers  and  pastor  of  Broadway  Tabernacle,  New  York,  vnll  doubtless 
prove  as  interesting  and  helpful  as  it  is  timely. — Editor.) 


In  the  first  place  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  many 
persons  do  not  go  to  church  for  the  reason  that  it  is  their 
duty  to  be  somewhere  else.  Not  every  man  or  woman  can 
attend  public  worship  every  week.  For  many  a  person 
church  attendance  would  be  a  sin.  They  could  not  be  in 
the  church  without  neglecting  their  duty — something  that 
they  owe  to  God  and  man.  Nonchurchgoers  are  not  neces- 
sarily sinners.  They  must  be  classified.  The  sheep  must  be 
separated  from  the  goats.  Indiscriminate  condemnation  is 
not  just.    Let  us  think  now  of  the  goats. 

Many  persons  who  ought  to  go  to  chucli  do  not  go. 
They  could  go,  but  they  do  not  want  to  go,  and  that  settles 
it.  There  are  various  reasons  why  they  do  not  want  to  go, 
and  until  some  stronger  reasons  are  presented  on  the  other 
side,  their  course  of  action  is  not  likely  to  be  altered.  Most 
people  are  reasonable  creatures,  and  they  follow  what  to 
them  seems  the  stronger  reason.  Many  do  not  go  to  church 
because  they  are  tired,  or  half  sick,  or  they  need  exercise, 
or  they  want  fresh  air,  or  they  are  behind  with  their  corre- 
spondence or  their  reading  or  their  mending  or  their  house- 
cleaning,  or  because  they  have  friends  visiting  them,  or  be- 
cause they  are  visiting  noncliurchgoing  friends,,  or — they 
simply  do  not  feel  like  going !  They  would  go  if  they  could 
find  a  reason  strong  enough  to  counteract  the  current  of  that 
feeling. 

Here  are  two  reasons  why  everyone  who  can  go  to 
church  ought  to  do  it.  If  these  reasons  seem  sufficient,  then 
churchgoing  ought  to  be  put  down  as  one  of  the  established 
features  of  one's  life.  Unless  a  thing  is  done  regularly,  it  is 
not  done  easily.  Desultoi-y  church  attendance  is  hard.  One 
has  to  fight  a  battle  every  Sunday,  and  no  one  is  strong 
enough  to  survive  an  ord.eal  like  that.  A  thing  which  is  not 
done  easily  is  in  danger  of  not  being  done  at  all.  Let  a 
person  once  decide  that  going  to  church  deserves  a  fixed 
place  in  the  schedule  of  his  week's  life,  and  the  battle  is 
won.  After  a  short  while  going  to  church  will  be  as  easy  as 
going  to  business.  Church  going  is  really  a  part  of  a  man's 
liusincss.  If  it  is  regarded  as  an  extra,  something  added,  it 
bccoriies  a  l)urden,  and  voluntary  burdens  are  sure  to  be  dis- 
carded. A  man  goes  to  business  every  morning  wlicthcr  he 
feels  like  it  or  not.  It  is  a  part  of  his  life,  and  other  things 
.io  not  keep  him  away  from  it.  Every  morning  there  are  a 
dozen  things  which  he  could  do  or  would  like  to  do,  but  he 
brushes  them  aside  because  business  comes  first.  His  feelings 
cut  no  figure  at  all,  because  he  has  given  business  the  right 
of  way.  Let  a  man  put  church  first  on  one  day  of  every 
week,  and  he  will  find  that  obfrtacles  and  difficultieg  will 
.'speedily  diHSppear.  Even  liis^  fe&lhigs  will  give  ug  ttelf  op- 
position and  ftill  1ii  line  with  his  piH-pose.  ■  -.■:.;_  :■■..■.■-■ 


Here  is  reason  number  one :  Evei-y  person  ought  to  go 
to  church  to  get  away  from  himself.  We  are  too  much  with 
ourself.  We  are  poisoned  by  ourself.  We  are  v/earied  by 
ourself.  We  need  some  one  to  pull  us  out  of  ourself.  It  is 
our  monotonous  self  which  we  must  be  delivered  from.  We 
need  some  one  to  bear  us  away  from  our  habitual  mood.  We 
think  along  one  line  for  six  days,  and  on  the  seventh,  we 
ought  to  drop  it.  Our  feelings  run  in  one  channel  through 
six  days,  and  the  current  should  be  broken.  We  move  for 
six  days  in  a  certain  range  of  ideas  and  interests  and  our 
only  safety  lies  in  breaking  into  a  larger  world.  AVe  travel 
for  a  week  on  a  certain  level,  and  there  is  no  relief  unless 
we  can  rise  to  a  higher  lever.  We  use  the  same  cells  of  our 
brain  for  six  consecutive  days,  and  we  run  the  risk  of 
wearing  a  hole  in  the  brain  unless  once  a  week  we  make  use 
of  another  set  of  cells.  People  who  are  the  most  tired  Sun- 
day moi'ning  have  the  strongest  reason  for  going  to  church. 
It  is  the  way  to  secure  rest.  Putting  on  other  clothes  rests 
one.  Getting  into  a  different  atmosphere  soothes  the  nerves. 
Switching  the  train  of  thought  on  to  another  track  brings 
the  brain  relief.  Following  the  thought  of  another  brain  I'or 
an  hour  is  a  vacation.  All  fagged  people  ought  to  be  in 
church.  They  need  the  music  and  the  high  soaring  thoughts 
of  prophets  and  apostles.  All  persons  who  ari^  -overworking, 
and  who  need  fresh  air  and  exercise,  ought  to  give  at  least 
an  hour  every  Sunday  to  public  worship.  It  is  better  tnan 
golf.    It  is  more  bracing  than  a  walk  through  the  woods. 

Here  is  reason  number  two :  Everyone  ought  to  go  to 
church  in  order  to  get  closer  to  folks.  We  are  crowded 
together  physically  through  the  week,  but  after  all  we  re- 
main far  apai't.  We  touch  one  another  on  commercial  or 
professional  or  social  grounds,  but  not  on  the  ground  of  our 
common  humanity.  On  six  days  of  the  week  we  are  dravi-n 
together  by  our  work  or  our  ambitions  or  our  social  obliga- 
tions and  desires.  On  Sunday  we  ought  to  come  together 
solely  because  we  are  human  beings.  '  In  the  house  of  God 
we  are  no  longer  members  of  a  class,  we  are  members  of 
hiunanity.  We  forget  our  position  and  work.  We  are  just 
fi'UoAv  mortals.  We  lose  sight  of  our  wealth  or  our  poverty, 
oiu-  learning  or  our  ignorance,  our  rank  or  our  obscurity, 
cur  age  and  our  sex,  and  become  simply  needy  creatures  in 
the  presence  of  Ihe  Eternal.  AVe  think  about  the  things 
which  we  have  in  common.  We  bow  before  ot;r  Maker.  We 
meditate  on  his  goodness  and  mercy.  That  widens  the  mind. 
We  meditate  on  our  duties  and  obligations.  We  think  of  our 
fellow-travelers,  our  companions  in  the  pilgrimage  from  the 
eradle  to  the  grave.  This. gives  neTi'  Iweadth  to  the  heai-t. 
We  are  alike  in  our  temptBtionsiBndhaTdgfhips,  our  troubles 
find  disnppnintmnnfS,  mir  ioj9  and- muf  8arTotva,:wif-hop6s 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


and  fears,  and  yet  we  are  all  the  time  forgetting  that  we 
belong  to  one  another.  We  forget  one  another,  often  mis- 
understand one  another,  sometimes  harbor  hard  feelings 
toward  one  another,  but  in  the  house  of  God,  we  are  re- 
minded of  the  ties  which  bind  us  together,  and  find  ourselves 
thinking  more  kindly  of  one  another. 


No  man  or  woman  no  matter  what  he  thinks,  and  no 
matter  how  he  feels  can  afford  to  stay  away  habitually  from 
the  place  of  praise  and  prayer.  Public  worship  humanizes 
us.  It  mellows  us.  It  quickens  the  brain.  It  sweetens  the 
heart.  It  lightens  the  load.  It  smoothes  the  way.  It  bright- 
ens the  sky. 


The  Story  of  the  Glory  Song 

By  Homer  Rodeheaver 


It  has  been  said  that  no  gospel  song  in  history  ever  at- 
tained the  international  popularity  of  "The  Glory  Song"  in 
so  short  a  time.  It  was  written  in  1900,  and  in  less  than 
five  years  it  was  sung  around  the  world.  The  wonder  of 
this,  however,  is  not  due  to  the  song  alone,  but  to  circum- 
stances and.  conditions  that  took  control  of  it. 

Many'  interesting  incidents  connected  with  it  have 
been  sent  me  from  many  countries,  besides  scores  that  have 
appeared  in  print,  but  to  me  the  most  remarkable  fact  con- 
cerning the'  song  is  that  it  stands  today  note  for  note  and' 
word  for  word  as  Charles  H.  Gabriel  sent  it  to  the  printer 
twenty-five  years  ago. 

It  has  been  translated  into  more  than  twenty  different 
languages  and  dialects,  and  over  twnety  millions  of  copies 
have  been  printed.  I  have  heard  it  played  by  brass  bands, 
German  bands,  hand  organs,  street  pianos,  and  phonographs. 
I  have  heard  it  numerous  times  sung  by  over  ten  thousand 
people,  and  again  by  the  usual  congregation;  but  the  most 
impressive  rendering  I  ever  heard  given  was  by  a  certain 
congregation  of  over  one  thousand  men ;  these  men  were  all 
dressed  in  steel  gray  suits,  and  sat  with  folded  arms ;  the 
man  who  played  the  organ  and  the  men  who  held  the  baton 
and  led  the  song  were  dressed  in  exactly  the  same  way. 
Down  the  right  side,  across  the  rear  and  u]d  the  left  side  of 
The  audience  room,  on  high  stools,  sat  a  row  of  men  in  blue 
uniform,  holding  heavy  canes  across  their  knees;  these  men 
seemed  never  for  an  instant  to  take  their  eyes  from  certain 
spots  in  front  of  them.     Not  a  man  whispered  during  the 


seiwice — for  it  was  a  state's  prison.  Among  that  congrega- 
tion of  1,077  men,  256  were  there  for  life — there  to  live  and 
die,  and  on  each  of  their  cell  doors,  where  they  would  read 
it  every  time  they  left  and  re-entered,  was  that  startling 
word  "life."  How  strangely  their  voices  impressed  me — 
these  men  without  a  country,  without  a  home,  without  a 
name,  deprived  of  every  privilege  accorded  to  all  men  by 
the  Almighty,  and  known  only  by  a  number.  As  I  sat  be- 
fore them,  the  prison  pallor  of  their  faces  against  its  back- 
ground of  gray  within  that  frame  of  blue,  made  a  picture 
never  to  be  forgotten.  With  few  exceptions  eveiy  man  sang; 
here  sat  one  with  downcast  eyes — there  another  with  mute 
lips,  while  yonder  near  the  center,  a  large,  strong  fellow 
was  -weeping  like  a  little  child — but  silently.  They  told  me 
he  had  been  there  but  a  short  time,  and  I  wondered  if  he 
had  heard  the  song  before,  under  different  circumstances — 
and  wliere,  for  he  had  a  kindly  face. 
Softly  they  sang  that  last  stanza: 

"Friends  will  be  there  I  have  loved  long  ago; 
Joys  like  a  river  round  me  will  flow ; 
Yet  just  a  smile  from  my  Savior,  I  know, 
Will  through  the  ages  be  glory  to  me." 

The  song  ended,  the  chaplain  said  a  brief  prayer,  and 
that  great  crowd  of  men,  at  signals  from  the  guards  in  blue, 
marched  out  squad  by  squad,  keeping  step  to  the  music  of 
the  organ  played  by  the  man  in  gray. 


The  Book  Which  Is  Alive 


In  a  speech  which  he  once  delivered  at  the  Royal  Acad- 
emy banquet,  Mr.  Eudyard  Kipling  delighted  his  audience 
by  a  parable  concerning  the  origin  of  literature.  "There  is 
an  ancient  legend  which  tells  us  that  when  a  man  first 
achieved  a  most  notable  deed,  he  wished  to  explain  to  his 
tribe  what  he  had  done.  As  soon  as  he  began  to  speak,  how- 
ever, he  M-as  smitten  with  dumbness,  he  lacked  words  and 
sat  down.  Then  there  arose — according  to  the  story — a 
masterless  man,  one  who  had  taken  no  part  in  the  action  of 
his  fellows,  who  had  no  special  virtues,  but  was  afflicted 
with  the  magic  of  the  necessary  word.  He  saw,  he  told,  he 
described  the  merits  of  the  notable  deed  in  such  a  fashion, 
we  are  assured,  that  THE  WORDS  BECAME  ALIVE  AND 
AVALKED  UP  AND  DOWN  IN  THE.  HEARTS  OF  ALL 
HIS  HEARERS.  Thereupon,  the  tribe,  seeing  that  the 
words  were  certainly  alive,  and  fearing  lest  the  man  with 
the  words  would  hand  down  untrue  tales  about  them  to 
their  children,  they  took  and  killed  him.  But  later  they  say 
that  the  magic  was  in  the  words,  not  in  the  man." 

We  need  not  go  on  with  the  legend.  To  Christians  it 
suggests  an  in-csistible  application.  There  is  one  Bool^ 
above  all  others  in  the  world  of  whicji  Ave  may  say  that  its 
words  become  alive  and  walk  up  and  down  in  the  hearts  of 
its  hearers.  Long  ago  a  wise  king  set  forth  this  strange,  im- 
earthly  effect  in  phrases  which  are  always  coming  true : 
"When  thou  goest,  it  shall  lead  thee:  Avhen  thou  sleepcst, 
it  shall  keep  thee ;  and  Avhen  thou  a^vakest,  it  shall  talk  with 
thee,"_  We  do  not  account  for  such  a  result,  when  we  as- 
cribe it  to  the  "magic  of  the  necessary  Avords."  Tlie  spir- 
itual charto  and  potency  of  Scripture  refuse  to  bo  explained 
as-Bterature.    Christiana  confbsF!  that  holy  nieiV  of  old  eiDuke 


as  they  Avere  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Often  these  proph- 
ets and  apostles  Avere  persecuted  and  killed.  But  their 
Avords  Avere  deathless;  and  that  most  notable  deed,  A\'hose 
merits  they  describe,  is  nothing  less  than  the  redeeming 
Avork  of  the  love  of  God. — From  T.  H.  DarloAv,  M.  A.,  in 
"At  Home  in  the  Bible." 


The  Church,  Which  is  His  Body 

Ephesians  1:23 

It  is  a  deeply  solemn  thought,  and  one  quick  Avith  in- 
spiration and  hope,  that  the  Spirit  of  the  living  Christ  seeks 
reincarnation  in  the  felloAvship  of  those  Avho  believe  in  him. 
In  vital  reality  he  Avould  be  embodied  in  the  coi'porate  life 
of  our  own  day.  His  Spirit  Avould  be  the  breath  and  mo- 
tiA^e  of  all  our  movements,  "the  veiy  pulse' of  the  machine." 
TJic  scriptural  metaphor  is  no  remote  figure  of  speech  dimly 
hinting  at  the  wonderful  possibilities  of  the  children  of  men. 
It  is  literally  and  scriipulously  true.  The  Word  is  even  noAV 
seeking  to  become  flesh.  The  divine  Spirit  is  seeking  and 
claiming  hiuuan  forms  in  Avhich  to  manifest  his  truth  and 
grace.  And'  this  mystic  embodiment  is  to  begin  Avith  his 
church.  The  church  is  to  be  to  the  living  Christ  Avhat  the 
human  form  of  Jesus  Avas  Iavo  thousand  years  ago.  The 
church  is  to  live  Clirist,  to  express  Christ,  to  give  Christ's 
Spirit  visilnlity  in  human  life  and  service.  The  church  is  to 
be  his  body,  and  in  ihe  church  the  Avorld  is  1o  realize  the 
presence  of  the  T^ord  and  to  feel  the  poAverg  Of  hig  vli'tue 
and  grace. — J.  II.  Jowett,  in  "Life  in  the  Heights." 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


LPIT 


Some  Negations  of  Jesus 

By  President  Edwin  Elmore  Jacobs 


It  is  very  interesting  as  one  goes  through  the  accounts 
of  the  works  and  words  of  Jesus  to  note  that  at  times  he 
flatly  refused  to  do  certain  things.  We  sometimes  consider 
him  as  all  willingness,  all  mildness,  and  always  anxious  to 
please  and  accommodate  those  near  him,  but  such  was  not 
the  case.  His  strength  of  character  was  no  less  shown  by 
what  he  refused  to  do  than  by  what  he  did.  His  mother 
stood  without  asking  for  him  but  he  refused  to  go  out.  Who 
is  my  mother?  Whosoever  doeth  my  will,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  my  sister,  and  my  mother.  He  would  not  be  turned 
aside. 

1.  The  Temptations.  There  is  probably  no  other  ac- 
count in  so  short  a  compass  of  the  subjective  experience  of 
one  so  torn  with  tempestuous  emotions,  as  that  recorded  in 
in  St.  Luke's  Gospel  story  of  the  temptations  of  Jesus.  Dr. 
Cook,  the  would-be  explorer  of  the  North  Pole,  gives  a 
marvellous  account  of  his  being  misled  when  on  the  dreary 
ice  wastes  of  the  Artie  and  shows  how  he  was  deceived  by 
the  emotional  responses  of  that  vast  solitude.  Now,  here 
was  Jesus,  fresh  from  his  boyhood,  just  baptized  by  John, 
eager  and  ready,  and  then  led  into  the  wilderness  and  into 
temptations.  What  emotions  must  have  struggled  within 
him,  no  one  knows  save  himself.  Hunger,  loneliness,  and 
the  need'  of  companionship  and  fellowship  with  God,  all 
these  were  seized  upon  by  his  adversary  in  order  to  draw 
him  away.  But  Jesus  withstood  them  all,  as  few  men  with- 
stand temptations,  and  conquered.  He  would  not  be  misled 
in  the  very  start  of  his  earthly  ministry.  I  count  that  as 
worth  pondering. 

2.  The  Mountain  Top  Experience.  He  furthermore,  re- 
fused to  dally  with  the  sacred  hour  of  exaltation  on  the 
Mount  of  Transfiguration.  Worn  Avith  the  daily  round,  he 
took  Peter,  James,  and  John  apart  to  pray.  And  as  he 
prayed  the  heavens  were  opened  and  he  was  conscious  of 
two  heavenly  visitors.  Now,  was  the  hour,  der  tag  had  ar- 
rived. "Let  us  build  here  three  tabernacles,"  said  the  pre- 
posterous Peter.  Now  this  experience  of  Jesus  was  just 
exactly  the  reverse  of  one  the  above.  The  wilderness  held 
no  charm  for  him,  but  what  about  this  holy  mountain!  At 
the  foot  of  the  hill,  people  waited  for  his  healing  hand,  so 
lie  would  not  stay  on  the  mountain  but  went  down  to  them. 

Now,  here  Jesus  set  us  a  much  needed  example,  viz.,  not 
to  count  Christianity  a  thing  only  to  be  hugged  to  the  heart. 
There  are  the  waiting  people ;  they,  too,  must  hear  the  Good 
News.  I  count  a  day  spent  in  loving  service  as  worth  a  life 
time  of  confinement  in  any  monastery,  I  care  not  how  holy 
it  may  be.  "Let  us  build  here,  etc."  "No,  let  us  go  on 
down." 

3.  The  Administrator  of  an  Estate.  Jesus  refused  to 
become  this  administrator.  One  might  assume  that  Jesus 
thus_ refused  to  have  anything  to  do  with  this  world's  eco- 
nomic order.  Or  one  might  assiime  that  he  was  interested 
but  that  for  the  moment  he  was  otherwise  engaged ;  that  the 
greater  -was  crowding  out  the  lesser.  Now  Jesus  certainly 
knew  the  value  of  .property  and  its  just  distribution.  He 
certainly  knew  the  pangs  of  hunger.  The  foxes  had  holes 
and  the  birds  had  nests.  He  also  knew  the  injustice  whicli 
has  reigned  from  the  first  day  of  human  history  down  to 
3  925  and  if  he  foresaw  the  future  he  knew  all  that  was  in- 
volved in  the  inheritances  of  property  and  the  family  feuds 
and  the  international  wars  which  were  to  have  their  roots 
deeply  buried  in  this  matter.  I  can  not  conceive  that  Jesus 
did  not  know  or  that  he  did  not  care,  but  I  can  see  how  he 
was  not  to  waste  a  moment  in  this  matter  while  the  great 
world  waited. 

_  4.  The  Scarlet  Woman.  Jesus  with  eonsiimmate  skill 
here- use4:- the, commoii  airgumgnt  ad  hominem  against  the 
accusers  of.  ttiis  womj^.n. ,  Nor  -was  he    unmindful     of. .  the,. 


grave  conseciuences  of  this  sin.  Nothing  could  have  been 
worse.  He  knew  that  family  ties  were  thus  snapped  asunder. 
He  was  fully  conscious  of  the  heartache  to  womanhood  and 
childhood  if  there  were  to  be  a  letting  down  here  of  the 
bars,  but  he  confused  these  self-righteous  fault-finders  with 
a  word.  Let  him  be  the  first  to  cast  a  stone  who  himself  is 
without  sin.  Then  came  the  words  like  a  flash,  "Neither  do 
I  condemn  thee,"  but  added  the  healing  words,  "go  and 
sin  no  more,"- — winsome,  intriguing,  converting.  Let  it  be 
known  that  he  refused  to  condemn  this  deed  when  he  Avas 
incited  to  do  so,  by  the  upper,  self-righteous  crust  of  his 
day. 

5.  He  refused  to  allow  his  disciples  to  call  down  fire. 
Why  not  call  down  fire?  Do  these  men  not  disagree  with 
us?  Are  they  not  thine  own  enemies?  Do  they  not  reject 
the  Christ,  the  chosen  one  of  God?  Yes,  they  do,  but  still 
they  may  be  av-ou  by  love,  but  not  by  fire.    And  so  I  have 


®ut  Morsbip  proGram 

(Clip  this  program  and  put  it  in  your  Bible  for  eonvcn- 
ience.) 
A  Devotional  Eeadlng  of  -the  Gostiel  of  Jolm 
MONDAY 

CHRIST  THE  LORD  OF  THE  SEA— .John  •8:15-21. 

As  the  enshrouding  darkness  loses  its  terror  and  the 
rage  of  the  wind  and  sea  is  calmed  at  the  approach  of 
Jesus,  so  he,  coming  into  your  storm-tossed  life  and  mine, 
gives  light  and  joy  and  peace. 

TUESDAY 

THE  SELFISH  SEEKING  MULTITUDE— John  6: 
22-27. 

A.S  the  multitude  followed  Jesus  as  beggars  seelcing  to 
be  fed,  so  men  are  following  him  today  for  what  they 
hope  to  get  out  of  it. 

WEDNESDAY 

PERCEPTION  BLINDED  BY  APPETITE— John  6: 
28-34. 

While  Jesus  presented  himself  as  the  Bread  out  of 
heaven  that  giveth  life,  the  people  still  clamored  for  that 
which  would  satisfy  hteir  hungry  stomachs.  (This  is 
church  prayer  meeting  night  in  most  parts;  don't  fail 
to  attend  if  at  all  possible,  or  h-ave  a  prayer  service  in 
vour  home,  inviting  your  friends.) 
THURSDAY 

CHRIST'S  STTPREME  MOTIVE— John  6:.55-40. 

aj-ow  patiently  Jesus  toils  with  these  dull  hearts,  urged 
on  by  his  supreme  desire  to  do  the  Father's  will,  which 
was  that  all  men  should  have  eternal  life  through  faith 
in  the  S'on. 

T-EIDAY 

BLINDED  BY  THE  HUMANITY  OF  .JESUS— John 
G:I1-.51. 

Jesus  said  it  was  not  the  m^ere  eating'  of  flesh,  but  that 
feeder  of  the  multitudes;  along  with  this  materialistic 
conception  of  his  mission  there  naturally  went  the  mis- 
conception of  his  person. 

SATURDAY 

BLINDED  BY  EXACTING  LITERALIiSM— John  6: 
52-r>9. 

Impoverished  in  imagination  and  dulled     in     spiritual 
conception,  these  Jews  stumbled  at  a  thousht'that  savored 
of  cannibalism  and  lost  the  great  spiritual     truth     that 
.Jesus  is  the  bread  and  water  of  life. 
SUNDAY 

THE  LORD'S  EXPLANATION  AND  THE  DISCI- 
PLES' REACTION— John  0:60-71. 

Jesus  said  it  was  not  the  mere  eating  fo  flesh,  but  that 
his  words  were  spiritual  and  life-giving,  and  while 
many,  darkened  in  mind  and  rebellious  in  spirit,  went 
from  him,  the  disciples  clung  to  him  who  alone  had  the 
words  of  eternal  life.  ("Attend  divine  worship  in  God's 
sanctuary.  o,r  have  a  worship  program  in  your  home,  read- 
ing the  sermon  f or  , your  edification. )^G.'  S.  B; '  .-- 


B™»i."l.'.W.t"U'iHI.'    ■".iif    I  U.U-''  lUI  I  '  .III  I  -  u"'' '<*W¥**»«"»^Wi»»«**l— «" 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


to  wonder  just  what    the     Christian    church     has     gained 
through  all  the  years  by  calling  down  fire ! 

6.  Gethsemane.  lie  refused  to  sidestep  CTcthsemane. 
That  would  liave  spoiled  it  all  and  defeated  his  final  triumph. 
"Let  this  cujj  pass,  and  not  my  will  but  thine  be  done. 
Could  I  i^ot  call  down  a  legion  of  angels  for  my  defense'?" 
Then  what  would  the  poor  and  puny  Pilate  have  done? 

Now,  Gethsemane  has  become  the  synonym  for  suffer- 
ing. The  Gethsemane  of  the  battlefield,  and  of  motherhood 
and  of  the  missionary !  It  has  come  to  mean  a  place  whoi'c 
the  faithful  drink  the  cup  to  the  very  dregs,  while  the  care- 
less quaff  but  the  top  and  the  foam.  It  means  that  the  ser- 
ious minded  pray  and  struggle  in  the  darkness  of  the  night 
while  the  careless  sleejD  the  sleep  of  peace.  It  means  that 
there  are  some  consecrated,  who  notwithstanding  the  pains 
and  the  wounds,  carry  on,  while  others,  light  hearted,  fritter 
away  every  good  and  precious  thing.  Gethsemane,  oh,  what 
a  word  and  what  it  has  meant  to  the  world!  The  Garden, 
the  cup,  the  sleepless  night,  the  agony,  and  then,  Victory! 
I  come  to  the  Garden  alone 

While  the  dew  is  still  on  the  roses. 
And  the  Voice  I  hear,  falling  on  my  ear. 

The  Son  of  God  discloses, — 
And  I  walk  with  him  and'  I  talk  -with  him 

And  he  tells  me  I  am  his  O'wn, 
And  the  joy  that  we  share  as  ^ve  tarry  there, 
None  other  has  ever  knoAvn. 
I  counsel  especially  my  young  readers  to  ponder  well 
the  things  which  Jesus  refused  to  do.    He  was  not  all  "Yes, 
"yes."    Ou'r  worst  enemies  are  not  always    from    without. 
We  have  within  ourselves  not  only  the  sources  of  tempta- 
tion but  the  ability  to  withstand  them.     The  "I  wills"     of 
Jesus  reveal  his  power  no  more  than  his  "I  will  not." 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

The  Unfriendly  Neighbor 

By  T.  R.  Arnold 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  jjraying  in  a  certain 
IDlaee,  that  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto 
liim,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also  taught  his 
disciple_s.  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  ye  praj^  say, 
Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Give 
us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  sins ; 
for  we  ourselves  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to 
us.    And  bring  us  not  into  temptation. 

And  he  said  unto  them.  Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  to  him. 
Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves;  for  a  friend  of  mine  is  come 
to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have  nothing  to  set  before  him : 
And  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say,  Troulsle  me  not : 
the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed; 
I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee?  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he 
will  not  rise  and  give  him  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  be- 
cause of  his  importunity  he  will  arise  and  give  him  as  many 
as  he  needeth.  And  I  say  inito  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be 
given _you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  unto  you.  For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and 
be  that  seeketh  findeth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be 
opened.  'And  of  which  of  you  that  is  a  father  shall  his  son 
ask  a  loaf, -and  he  give  him  a  stone?  or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a' 
fish  give  him  a  serpent?  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he 
give  him  a  scorpion?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  tb 
give  gpod  rgi-fts  unto  your  childi-en,  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
him?  (Luke  11;1-13V 

'~^UR  MEDITATION 

I.  The  soul's  access  to  God.  Knowing  how  to  pray  is 
the  first- -e-f-^H  "essentials,"  Me.n'eah  as  well  live  physically 


without  breathing,  as  spiritually  without  prayer.  The  best 
of  men  need  direction  in  prayer,  for  it  is  the  highest  and 
holiest  work  to  which  men  can  rise.  Having  heard  Jesus 
pray,  the  disciples  could  not  regard  prayer  as  a  mere  cere- 
mony, but  a  spiritual  exercise.  They  had  come  to  regard  it 
as  the  language  of  the  heart.  They  craved  a  deeper  know- 
ledge, a  personal  experience  in  the  heavenly  art  of  effectual 
prayer,  that  would  enable  them  to  pray  as  became  the  im- 
mediate associates  of  Christ.  There  was  a  secret  in  prayer 
which  only  the  Savior  could'  teach.  He  gave  them  an  out- 
line of  what  complete  prayer  should  be,  so  that  they  iinder- 
stood  that  true  prayer  is  conversing  with  God,  when  the 
whole  strength'  of  the  soul  pleads  with  the  confidence  that  no 
needed  blessing  exceeds  the  Father's  power  to  bestow. 

II.  The  means  of  intercession.  By  introducing  the 
parable  Jesus  suggested  such  earnest  pleading  with  a  Father 
as  that  which  they  had  just  seen  in  him,  and  as  he  had  rec- 
ommended in  the  form  of  prayer  which  he  gave.  He  thus 
brought  before  them' the  twofold  use  of  prayer,  first  to  ob- 
tain strength  and  blessing  for  themseh^es,  and  second  how  to 
make  intercession  on  behalf  of  others.  Jesus  directed  his 
disciples  to  have  an  aim  in  pz'ayer,  with  the  assurance  that 
in  seeking  to  dispense  his  blessings  upon  others,  they  should 
not  ask  in  vain,  and  that  in  such  intercession  great  boldness 
of  entreaty  is  often  needful  and  always  acceptable  to  God. 
The  parable  glows  with  instruction  in  regard  to  true  inter- 
cession. There  is  first  the  love  which  seeks  to  help  the 
needy,  then  the  need  which  urges  the  cry,  then  the  confi- 
dence that  help  is  to  be  had,  then  the  perseverance  that  takes 
no  refusal,  and  finally  the  reward  of  such  prayer.  Jesus 
gives  his  people  bread  for  others  in  answer  to  prayer,  when 
self-forgetful  they  make  another's  need's  their  own.  Their 
re.sponsilnlity  is  not  measured  by  what  they  have,  but  by 
what  they  may  obtain.  Sincerity  and  earnestness  are  ever 
urgent,  while  impoi'tunity  makes  itself  master  of  the  situa- 
tion. Thus  the  teaching  was  that  prayer  must  take  hold  of 
the  spJT'it  and  gather  into  itself  all  the  energy  and  earnest- 
ness of  the  suppliant. 

III.  The  test  of  spiritual  life.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  the 
source  of  all  spiritual  illumination.  Here  is  the  first  prom- 
ise of  this  gift  to  the  disciples.  It  is  spoken  of  as  the  best 
gift  which  God  the  Father  in  his  rich  mercy  can  bestow  upon 
his  children.  In  the  gift  of  the  Spirit  all  other  good  gifts 
are  comprised,  and  it  is  the  gift  the  Father  most  delights  to 
bestow.  He  would  have  his  children  seek  this  first  and 
chiefiy.  In  this  promise  God's  fatherhood  is  revealed.  In 
this  the  Father  in  heaven  gives  his  Spirit  to  his  children  on 
earth.  This  chief  gift  must  be  the  first  and  chief  object  in 
prayer.  The  paral^le  is  but  an  illustration  by  which  a  con- 
trast is  made.  The  "how  much  more"  can  not  be  measured 
when  it  relates  fo  the  difference  between  temporal  blessings 
and  spiritual  attainments.  In  this  call  to  prayer  the  privi- 
lege of  the  disciples  was  exhibited,  their  duty  prescribed, 
their  h;>pe  encouraged.  They  were  assured  that  prayer  for 
the  best  things  was  surest  of  answer,  and  that  true  prayer 
must  be  accompanied  with  an  appreciation  of  those  things 
which  they  craved.  The  Father  knows  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  tlie  best  gift  and  suited  to  the  craving  of  the  soul.  Faith 
would  be  quickened  through  asking,  and  hope  through  seeiv- 
ing,  and  love  through  knocking.  Fervency,  frequency  and 
perseverance  keep  the  soul  awake  to  its  needs  and  active  in 
securing  "as  much  as  he  needeth."  Greatly  desiring  great 
things  is  the  instruction  of  the  lesson. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  teach  us  how  to  pray  as 
Ave  ought,  and  may  we  know  how  to  come  boldly  before  thy 
throne  of  Grace,  and  not  be  discouraged  if  at  first  we  do  not 
I'eeeive  what  we  ask,  when  we  seem  to  be  praying  according 

■  to  the  Will  of  God.  And  while  we  would  be  bold  to  claim 
thy  promises,  may  we  at  the  same  time  be  humble  and  rev- 
erent of  the  greatness  and  goodness.     Forgive  us  wherein 

.we. have  prayed  amiss,  or  where  selfishness  has  too  largely 
ruled  our. desires,  and  give  us  that  ability  to  intercede  for. 
those  who  need  our  prayers.  And  may  we  rejoice  continu- 
ally in  thy  grace.    In  Jesus' name.    Amen- 


?AGS  10 


THE     BRETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


SEKD 

WHITE  amp 

OFTESINO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETOr  SHTVELY 

Treasurer. 

AsiUaad.  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  October  25) 


Lesson  Title:   Paul  in  Epliosus. 
Lesson  Text:  Acts  18:18-19:41. 
Golden.  Text:  "For  tlie  lovo  of  money  is  a 
root  of  all  kinds  of  evil."  1  Tim.  6:10. 
Devo-ional  Reading:  Isa.  55:8-13. 

The  Lesson 

Chiistiianity,  as  Paul  preached  and  prac- 
ticed it,  was  a  revolutionary  faith.  It  was 
the  "new  wino "  that  the  old  wine  skins  of 
other  religions  and  customs  could  not  hold 
fast  and  consequently  the  apostles  of  Christ 
were  revolutionists.  Howbcit  their  revolu- 
tionary activities  were  of  a  wonderfully  sane 
and  constructive  type,  for  they  preached  a 
kingdom  of  truth,  and  error  could  not  stand 
before  the  simple  power  of  a  groat  truth. 
Hence  the  world  of  Paul's  day  experienced 
real  "thrills"  whenever  an  apostle  put  in  an 
appearance  in  any  one  of  the  numerous  towns 
and  cities. 

In  the  lesson  of  the  hour  the  Apostle  Paul 
brings  his  second  missionary  journey  to  a 
close  by  journeying  to  Jerusalem  and  report- 
ing affairs  to  the  church  heads,  after  which 
he  returns  to  Antioch  in  Syria.  The  world 
call  has  so  fastened  itself  in  Paul's  life,  how- 
ever, that  he  remains  in  Antioch  but  a  short 
time  before  he  faces  forward  once  more. 

His  third  tour  is  the  one  that  brings  him 
into  real  vital  touch  with  Rome  for  at  its 
close  we  find  him  a  prisoner  of  the  Roman 
oificials  in  Palestine,  re.ady  for  the  journey 
to  Rome.  It  is  fitting  then  that  such  an  im- 
portant  step  toward  the  "Imperial  City,"  as 
Paul's  experience  in  Ephesus  v.-ass,  should  oc- 
cupy our  thought  at  this  hour.  The  whole 
lesson  deals  with  the  triumph  of  the  church 
in  the  propagation  of  the  faith  in  a  magnifi- 
cent, commercial  city  wholly  under  the  speli 
of  the  paganism  of  the  time.  This  triumph 
takes  in  (1)  'The  transformation  of  men  with 
an  incomplete  gospel — personified  in  Apollos 
and  the  twelve  followers  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist. (2)  The  asserting  of  true  independence 
from  the  domination  of  Judaism.  (3)  The  vic- 
tory over  false  spiritualism  in  the  persons  of 
Sceva's  sons,  (l)  The  triumph  of  faith  over 
false  teaching  .(5)  The  conclusive  test  of 
Diana  worship  as  opposed  to  the  worship  of 
the  true  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  the  conse- 
quent loss  to  Diana 's  followers. 

(1) — Apollos  and  the  twelve  followers  of 
the  Baptist  w-ere  honest  men  Avho  had  appar- 
ently lived  up  to  the  mea.sui'cs  of  their  faith. 
They  were  open  minded  for  the\-  were  ready 
to  receive  new  truth  when  the  opportunity 
came.  They  were  Open  hearted  for  when  the 
truth  came  they  believed  and  their  belief  was 
sealed  by  the  power  of  the  Spirit.  Priscilla, 
Aciuila  and  Paul  give  modern  Christians  the 
right  angle  to  the  treatment  of  incomplete 
knowledge,  for  they  taught  the  parties  con- 
cerned the  whole  truth.  Paul  was  a  preacher 
and  he  should  have  been  ready  for  the  oppor- 
tunity, but.  Brother  Layman,  isnt'  the  ex- 
ample of  Priscilla  and  Aquila  a  splendid  chal- 


lenge to  you?  Suppose  you  were  to  meet 
someone  who  was  honest  and  earnest,  but  in- 
complete in  their  faith  life,  could  YOU  sit 
down  and  make  plain  to  them  the  ■whole 
truth  of  the  Scriptures?  We  are  members  of 
a  church  practicing  certain  peculiar  doctrines 
— Feet  Washing,  Triune  Immersion,  the  Love 
Feast,  Healing  of  the  sick.  We  have  all  the 
authority  and  precedent  in  the  world  behind 
us,  yet  when  we  meet  others  who  would 
challenge  our  faith  can  we  accept  the  chal- 
lenge and  show  plainly  from  God's  Word  the 
rightncss  of  our  position?  There  was  a  time 
when  Brethren  could  do  this — and  Brethren 
preachers  and  teachers  as  well — but  somehow 
we  let  the  modern  Appolloses  pass  by  and 
never  harness  their  enthusiasm,  education 
and  eloquence  for  the  preaching  of  the  whole 


Gospel.  I'm  ready  to  take  my  hat  off  to  all 
the  modern  Aquilas  and  Priscillas'  1  meet  for 
I  know  they're  doing  a  real  piece  of  work 
for  God. 

(2)  After  Paul  had  preached  to  the  Jews 
in  Ephesus  with  naught  to  show  for  his  labors 
but  increasing  hardness  of  heart  and  antag- 
onism, he  emancipated  the  church  from  the 
synagogue  by  establishing  regular  teaching 
and  preaching  c[uarters  in  the  school  of  Ty- 
rannus  where  he  did  some  of  the  most  inten- 
sive propagating  of  the  Gospel  of  his  whole 
missionary  career.  It  seems  Certain  that 
from  this  center  Paul  worked  through  the 
whole  province  of  Asia  and  established  what 
afterwards  became  known  as  ' '  the  seven 
churches  of  Asia ' '  together  with  Colosse, 
Hiernpolis  and  one  or  two  smaller  centers. 
Judaism  was  a  missionary  faith  but  when  it 
tried  to  crowd  the  message  of  Christ  out  of 
the  synagogue  of  Ephesus  it  gave  the  mes- 
sengers of  the  cross  the  opportunity  to  make 

(Continued    on    pag'e    15) 


A  UNIQUE  SUGGESTION 

If  You  Are  Lookiog  for  Something  New 

Can  be  adapted  to  other  occasions 


Be  Firs!  Brefliren  Sooday  SgIiqo! 
Broailcistiiig  Statiofi  of  Looisvilie 


ANNOUNCING  OUR  SPECIAL  RALLY  DAY  SERVICE 
SUNDAY,  OCTOBER  11.  1925 

A  carefully  outlined  program  of  music -both  instrumental  and  vocal — 
has  bean  prepared  Eor  you  to  enjoy. 

Prof.  Milton  Puterbauih,  of  Ashland  College,  will  deliver  the  address. 

The  Elementary  Department  members  will  render  their  Promotion  Day 
Exercises. 

Brini  your  neighbors  and  Eriends  with  you. 

"TUNE  IN"  at  9:30  A.  M.    Help  to  keep  this  service  free  from   all 
STATIC  by  being  ON  TIME. 

Stand  by  for  further  announcements  in  The  Louisville  Herald. 

Signing  off  until  then. 

R.  ALLIE  BOOSTER,  Announcing 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OA£BEB,  Presldant 

Herman  Koontz,  Acsociate 

Asoland,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  Ptioplo's  Topics  in  The  Angulus  by  Tlioburn  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPIOE 

Q«neral   Secretary 

Cauton,  OlUo 


Boy  Rangers  of  America 

The  Pastor  and  the  Younger  Boy  Problem 


(We  recommend  this  organization  to  the 
consideration  of  pastors  and  others  responsi- 
ble for  directing  young  life  at  this  impres- 
sionable and  critical  age. — Editor.) 

An  organization  for  the  neglected  group 
of  younger  boys  has  been  coming  steadily  to 
the  fore — namely,  The  Boy  Eangers  of 
America.  )The  Boy  Eangers  of  America  deals 
with  boys  of  pre-scout  age,  from  S  to  12.  Al- 
most every  scoutmaster  has  had  the  experi- 
ence of  having  his  meetings  of  boy  scouts 
haunted  by  the  smaller  boys  who  want  to  be 
scouts  but  who  are  not  old  enough.  To  be- 
come a  boy  scout  a  boy  must  have  attained 
his  twelfth  birthday.  Therefore,  boys  under 
twelve  can  not  possibly  be  considered.  Here 
it  is  that  the  boy  ranger  movement  func- 
tions.    Its  members  are  boys  from  8  to  12. 

The  lure  of  the  boy  ranger  idea  is  the  lore 
of  the  American  Indian.  The  boy  "plays  In- 
dian" and  builds  character  as  he  plays. 
There  is  the  whole  heart  of  the  idea. 

National  Headquarters  of  the  Boy  Eang- 
ers of  America  are  maintained  at  10  West 
23rd  Street,  New  York  City.  From  this  na- 
tional center,  local  organizations — ' '  lodges, ' ' 
they  call  them — have  sprung  up  all  over  the 
country  so  that  today  boy  ranger  lodges  are 
to  be  found  in  forty-two  of  our  States  as 
well  as  in  several  foreign  countries,  with  a 
membership  of  approximately  10,000  boys. 
IThe  local  lodge  is  made  up  of  tribes,  each 
tribe  having  an  Indian  name,  and  each  boy 
ranger  is  also  given  an  Indian  name.  Through 
this  device,  the  boy  plays  Indian,  building 
character,  and  reflecting  aU  this  in  his  home, 
his  church,  and  his  school. 

Thus  the  boy  ranger  movement  toucnes 
the  neglected  period  of  the  boyhood  of 
America,  the  strategic  point  of  time  between 
the  eighth  and  the  twelfth  birthday.  The 
favor  with  which  the  boy  ranger  idea  has 
been  received  is  reflected  in  the  list  of  ov- 
ganizations  which  have  sponsored  it.  These 
sponsoring  organizations  include  men 's  and 
boys'  clubs,  fifteen  denominations  of 
churches,  communities,  foundations,  public 
and  private  schools,  boy  scout  councils,  set- 
tlements, and  various  educational,  patriotic, 
fraternal,  recreational,  military,  and  other 
groups. 

Our  readers  will  appreciate  the  fact  that 
fifteen  denominational  groups  arc  using  the 
boy  rangers  as  part  of  their  solution  of  the 
younger  boy  problem.  The  list  includes 
churches  of  these  denominations:  Baptist, 
Church  of  Christ,  Community,  Congregational, 
Evangelical,  Jewish,  Lutheran,  Methodist 
Episcopal  North,  Methodist  Episcopal  South, 
Presbyterian  North,  Presbyterian  South, 
Protestant  Episcopal,  Reformed,  Ebman  Cath- 
olic, Union,  and  United  Brethren. 

A  Handbook  of  100.  pages,  cloth  bound 
(5oc,  poetpaid),  tsUg  what  the  boy  ranger 
movement  is,,  iow  to  organize  local  lodges, 
and  hbw  to  kepp  them  gonig  happily  in-  tlio 


little   village   or   the   large   city. — The  Homi- 
letic  Eeview. 


For  Support  of  a  Teacher  in 
Kentucky 

Following  is  a  list  of  Christian  Endeavor 
pledges  received  to  date,  which  we  are  pub- 
lishing for  the  encouragement  of  Endeavorers, 
and  with  the  hope  that  many  other  societies 
will  yet  respond. 

Bryan,  Ohio, $  25.00 

Columbus,  Ohio,   5.00 

Louisville,  Ohio,  10.0 ) 

Now   Lebanon,   Ohio,    10.00 

Ankenytown,  Ohio,   5.00 

Mansfield,  Ohio,   10.00 

Sterling-Smithville,   Ohio,    10.00 

Gratis,  Ohio,   10.00 

Des  Moines,  Iowa,   1.00 

Waterloo,  Iowa,   20.00 

Portis,  Kansas, .  S.OO 

Beaver   City,   Nebraska,    10.00 

Berlin,  Pennsylvania,,   5.00 

Oakville,  Indiana,    15.00 

Uniontown,   Pennsylvania,    10.00 

West   Salem,   Ohio,    25.00 

Canton,  Ohio, 25.00 

Total  pledges  to  date,   $204.00 


G.  M.  SPICE,  Secretary. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


( Topic  for  October  25) 

Touring  the  New  Europe 

Matt.  9:37,  38 

Christ,  before  his  ascension  to  heaven, 
made  one  far  reaching  and  all-inclusive  com- 
mand to  his  disciples.  Eather,  let  us  call  it 
a  divine  statement,  for  he  said,  "The  harvest 
is  great,  but  the  laborers  are  few. ' '  Such  an 
utterance  is  too  abstract  for  us  boys  and  girls 
to  understand,  so  I  shall  endeavor  to  inter- 
pret its  meaning,  by  drawing  a  very  general 
lesson  from  a  few  well  known  particulars. 

First  of  all,  I  think  we  shall  need  to  def- 
initely clear  up  the  meaning  of  Europe.  From 
your  geography  map  and  lessons,  can  you  tell 
me  .just  where  Europe  lies?  Is  it  one  coun- 
try, or  a  number  of  countries?  What  peoples 
live  in  Europe?  Who  lived  there  during  the 
time  JcBus  lived  and  taught  and  walked  upon 
the  earth?  Did  he  ever  touch  the  shores  of 
what  we  now  call  European  territories? 

Many  years  after  Christ's  death,  there 
lived  a  man  who  went  to  Macedonia  to  teach 
the  barbarians  there.  AVho  was  he,  and  when 
did  he  receive  his  message  to  go?  I  think  you 
can  tell  me  without  a  doubt.  That  man  was 
Pattl.  the  greatest  tpaoher  of  religion,  mornl 
conrliiet  anrl  htitllnii   love  that  cvei'  followed 


Jesus.  And  of  course  we  recognize  Jesus  as 
the  Greatest  lleacher,  do  we  not?  And  Paul 
was  willing  to  travel  the  shores  of  alien  peo- 
ple for  many  years  after  Christ  said,  "The 
laborers  are  few." 

Can  you  tell  me  what  kind  of  cities  Kome 
and  Athens  were  during  the  years  when  Jesus 
lived?  Why  was  Eome  so  determined  to  in- 
flict upon  Paul  punishment  and  finally  death, 
•nhen  he  too  w-as  a  Eoman  citizen?  To  be  a 
lioman  was  the  safety  guard  of  life  away 
back  in  the  centuries  one  and  two. 

Eome  was  not  only  the  chief  center  and 
the  capital  of  Italy  in  those  days  but  the 
capital  and  center  of  the  great  Eoman  Em- 
pire, even  as  she  is  now.  _  Today  she  is  also 
the  capital  of  the  Catholic  church — its  center, 
and  its  head.  There  the  Pope  resides  and  is- 
sues his  commands  to  all  Catholic  priests  the 
whole  world  over  and  especially  in  Europe. 
His  word  is  very  powerful  there  and  is  be- 
coming very  powerful  in  other  countries  also. 
It  is  for  this  reason  that  you  children  hear 
your  fathers  and  mothers  speak  of  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Catholic  faith. 

Do  you  have  a  playmate,  or  a  schoolmate 
who  is  Catholic  in  religion?  Are  they  much 
different  from  other  boys  and  girls?  No,  I 
believe  not.  For  the  simple  traits  of  child- 
hood are  the  same  the  whole  world  over.  Love 
them  as  you  would  any  other  playmate  of 
your  own  creed.  Some  day  you  will  learn  to 
discriminate  between  principles,  and  will  un- 
derstand the  value  of  your  teachcings  over 
their.s,  but  stiU  you  can  love  them  because 
j'ou  have  not  developed  an  unkind  feeling  to- 
wards them  in  your  childhood,  and  you  will 
have  sympathy  also  for  those  who  are  not 
of  any  kind  of  Christian  faith  and  will  be 
able  to  judge  better  what  good  there  is  in 
other  religions  besides  Christianity.  This  is 
the  spirit  we  should  cultivate  as  we  mingle 
among  the  people  of  Europe.  Only  in  this 
Wiay  can  we  prove  that  we  are  truly  Chris- 
tians and  win  them  to  the  true  Christian 
faith. 

You  will  remember  that  .Jesus  said  that  by 
love  all  peoples  are  made  as  one  great  fam- 
ily— so  the  boys  and  girls  across  the  ocean  are 
in  truth  your  brothers  and  sisters  and  you 
should  think  of  them  as  such,  and  also  treat 
them  kindly  even  when  the}-  come  over  here 
and  live  next  door  to  you. 

This  subject  is  too  difficult  for  you  to 
grasp,  I  believe,  so  I  ask  you  that  you  ask 
your  mother  or  father  to  tell  you  about  these 
countries,  and  how  they  need  the  Gospel,  and 
what  it  means  to  recreate  a  nation  or  a  peo- 
people,  as  our  missionaries  are  now  doing  iu 
Afrioa  and  South  America,  and  many  others 
are  trying  to  do  in  the  needy  part.i  of  Europe. 

Daily  Eeadiags 
M.,  Oct.  19.     A  visit  to  Macedonia. 

Acts  16:11-15. 
T.,  Oct.  20.    A  visit  to  Athens.  Acts  17:16,  17. 
AV.,  Oct.  21.     A  visit  to  Eome.    Acts  28:14-16. 
T.,  Oct.  22.    A  sinful  city.  1  Cor.  6:10,  11. 
F.,  Oct.  33.     Trade  destroyed.  Bev.  ]8:ll-lTn. 
S.,.  Oet.  24.  The  one  hope  of  Europe. 

Hoiu.  1:10. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission   Funds  to 

LOUTS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


SSIONS 


Send   Home   Missionary  Funda   to 

WXLLIAM  A.   GEARHAKT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  DaytPii,  Ohio. 


Farewell  Message 


Our  first  furlough  from  Africa  has  at  last. 
come  to  a  close.  One  long  year  of  profitable 
deputation  work  among  the  churches  of  our 
beloved  brotherhood  is  finished.  And  here  be- 
fore all  else  I  wish  to  bear  testimony  to  the 
hospitality  of  the  many  Brethren  homes  in 
which  it  has  been  our  privilege  to  visit  and 
to  thank  any  and  all  of  you  who  have  in  any 
way  contributed  to  the  success  of  our  fur- 
lough. During  this  year  at  home  we  have 
visited  our  many  friends  and  relatives 
throughout  the  States  as  well  as  made  new 
friends;  we  have  had  the  privilege  of  attend- 
ing several  Bible  and  Mission  Conferences 
which  have  builded  us  up  in  the  inner  man 
and  strengthened  us  spiritually  for  the  work 
before  us;  and  we  have  when  the  opportunity 
presented  itself  spent  some  time  in  physical 
rcsc  for  the  strengthening  of  our  bodies. 

We  have  received  over  twenty-five  large 
parcel  post  packages  of  bandages  for  Africa. 
These  have  been  supplied  by  the  Womens' 
Missionary  Societies,  and  the  (Sisterhood  of 
Mary  and  Martha.  Many  of  our  darkskinned 
brethren  shall  receive  help  from  these.  What 
a  privilege  to  minister  in  this  way  to  those 
who  are  neglected  and  helpless.  The  most  of 
these  bandages  have  been  sent  by  freight. 
May  God  bless  the  hands  that  have  taken  the 
time  to  roll  these  bandages,  and  bless  the  so- 
cieties that  they  represent.  On  behalf  of  the 
missionaries  on  the  field,  and  the  natives  to 
whom  they  minister,  I  wish  to  extend  our 
thanks  to  any  who  have  contributed  in  this 
manner. 

Now  as  the  autumn  leaves  are  falling  wo 
are  sailing  from  you  to  the  land  of  our  call- 
ing. It  is  a  blessed  privilege  to  thus  serve 
the  Ma.ster.  And  as  we  again  set  sail  in  the 
Highest  Service,  we  covet  your  .prayers  that 
we  may  be  sustained  and  guided,  and  be 
faithful  to  our  calling  as  ambassadors  of  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ.  We  expect  the  church 
to  exercise  the  ministry  of  prayer  in  our  be- 
half, and  in  liehalf  of  those  already  there  on 
the  field. 

WTren  our  friends  are  reading  this  we  will 
have  said  good-bye  to  our  own  in  the  flesh. 
Mrs.  Jobson  leaves  behind  a  father  just  past 
his  eighty-second  birthday.  My  own  father 
who  was  present  at  the  pier  M  New  York 
when  we  sailed  the  first  time  is  now  in  Glory 
with  the  Father.  My  mother  now  without  a 
human  companion,  but  I  leave  her  in  his 
blessed  care  to  supply  her  every  need  and  be 
her  daily  comfort  as  we  leave  her  behind. 
Then  dear  to  the  hearts  of  us  both,  the  two 
that  God  has  given  us,  and  v.'e  have  given 
back  to  him.  Our  hearts  are  still  tender  from 
the  goodbyes  said  to  them  several  weeks  ago. 
May  God  bless  ICathryn  and  David,  and  give 
them  a  place  in  the  hearts  of  our  brotherhood. 

Now  farewell  to  our  beloved  churches,  may 
God  bless  and  keep  you,  and  make  you  even 
greater  in  missionary  spirit,  to  obey  the  com- 
mand of  Jesus  wio  .in  the  richness  of  his  res- 
urrected glory  s^a ;  _' '  (Jo .  ye_  thergf  qr.p  &_ri.d 
disciple  the  nations."  ,'.   .  .J   '    ' 


After  our  sailing  from  New  York  our  ad- 
dross  will  be:  33  Grand  Eue,  Nogent-S'ur- 
Marne,  France.  We  expect  to  enter  the  Al 
ILance  Francaise  School  November  2nd,  an.;! 
remain  there  until  February  2Sth,  1920.  Then 
we  shall  sail  from  England  for  the  French 
Cameroons  to  visit  the  large  Presbyterian  In- 
dustrial Mission  Station  at  Flat.  Expecting 
to  reach  our  field  again  in  the  latter  part  of 
May,  1926. 

Brother  and  Sister  Foster  who  are  accom- 
panying us  to  the  field  will  have  the  same 
address  as  above,  and  we  covet  the  prayers 
and  confidence  of  the  brotherhood  in  them. 

Kathrj^n  Kimmel  Jobson  will  be  kept  liy 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ralph  Smoker,  New  Paris,  In- 
diana. Mrs.  Smoker  is  a  first  cousin  to  Mrs. 
Jobson,  and  a  daughter  of  Eev.  J.  L.  Kimmel 
of  Muncie,  Indiana. 


David  Jobson  will  be  kept  in  the  home  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Max  iSmoker,  a  brother  to  Mr. 
Ralph  Smoker,  also  of  New  Paris,  Indiana. 
We  praise  and  thank  our  God  for  providing 
such  homes  for  our  dear  little  ones,  and  we 
go  forth  with  the  full  assurance  that  all  shall 
be  well  with  them.  We  invite  the  brother- 
hood when  attending  National  Conference  at 
Winona  which  is  only  about  20  miles  from 
New  Paris  to  visit  our  children. 

"Now  may  the  God  of  Peace,  who  brought 
again  from  the  dead  the  Great  Shepherd  of 
the  sheep  with  the  blood  of  an  eternal  cove- 
nant, even  our  Lord  Jesus,  make  you  perfect 
in  every  good  thing  to  do  his  will,  working 
in  you  that  which  is  well  pleasing  in  his  sighv, 
through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  glory  for- 
ever and  for  ever."     Amen. 

BROTHER  AND  SISTER  JOBSON. 

Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  October  8th, 
1925. 


Energizing  Our  Prayers 


Chalmers,  a  missionary  to  the  cannibals  of 
the  South  S'ea  Islands,  once     said     that     we 


HOW  TO  USE  ,THE  BIBLE 

When  in  sorrow,  read  John  11. 

When  in  doubt,  read  JoSin  7:17. 

When  men  fail  you,  read  Psalm  27. 

When  leaving  home,  read  Psalm  121. 

If  people  seem  imklnd,  read  John  15. 

When  you  have  simied,  read     Psalm 
51. 

When  you  want  courage,  read  Joshua 
1. 

When  you  are  in  danger,  read  Psalm 
91. 

When  you  worry,   read  Matthew  19- 
34:6. 

When  you  have  the  blues,  read  Psalm 
34. 

When  your  faith  is  weak,   read   He- 
brews 11. 

When  you  are  discouraged,  read  Isa- 
iaSi  40. 

When  God  seems     far     away,     read 
Psalm  139. 

When  forgetful   of     blessings,     read 
Psalm  103. 

When  you  are  lonely  or  afraid,  read 
Psalm  23. 

For  Jesus'  idea  of  a  Christian,  read 
Matt.   5. 

For  Jesus'   idea     of     religion,     read 
-James   1:19-27. 

For  the  Ten  C'onunandments,  see  Ex. 
20:1-17. 

For  the  secret     of     happiness,     read 
Col.  3:12-17. 

When   growing  hard   or   bitter,    read 
I  Cor.  13. 

When  you  want  rest  and  peace,  read 
Matt.   11:25-30. 

For  Paul's  secret  of  happiness,  read 
Col    3;  12-17. 
' -  -:■ — The  Unity  Messenger. 


should  pray  as  though  all  depended  on  God 
and  then  work  as  though  all  depended  on  us. 
This  is  what  Nehemiah  and  his  workers  did. 
They  prayed  before  the  rebuilding  of  the 
wall  was  undertaken,  they  prayed  when  the 
novelty  of  the  task  w-as  inspiring,  and  they 
prayed  when  the  enemies  were  closing  in  on 
them  and  using  both  might  and  trickery  to 
stop  the  progress  of  the  work. 

Work  energizes  prayer.  As  long  as  the 
Christian  church  was  content  to  believe  that 
she  was  fulfilling  her  duty  for  the  heathen  by 
praying  instead  of  offering  money  and  young 
men  and  women  in  addition,  just  so  long  no 
heathen  were  converted.  God  could  not  an- 
swer such  prayers.  As  soon  as  we  put  life 
and  energy  into  our  prayers  by  taking  hold 
of  the  missionary  enterprise,  the  heathen 
were  being  saved.  We  prayed  for  Africa,  but 
not  until  we  sent  our  missionaries  was  any- 
thing done.  After  only  a  few  months  in 
Africa  our  missionaries  are  reporting  success. 
The  government  officials  are  won  to  the 
cause.  The  leaders  among  the  natives  are 
expressing  their  appreciation  of  our  interest 
in  them.  Frequently  our  prayers  prove  fruit- 
less because  we  expect  God  to  do  it  all. 

Praj'Cr  is  no  short  cut  to  power.  Neither 
is  it  an  easy  road  to  success.  It  is  not  a 
means  to  get  God  to  do  our  work  for  us.  It 
is  a  way  by  which  God  can  get  into  touch 
with  us  to  encourage  us  to  work  for  him.  It 
is  his  opportunity  to  speak  to  us  and  reveal 
his  will  and  plan  to  us.  Our  communication 
with  God  is  often  very  one-sided:  we  do  the 
talking  and  expect  him  to  do  the  listening. 
As  soon  as  we  are  through  we  get  up  and  go, 
thus  missing  the  most  important  part  of  the 
prayer  life. 


That  is  a  true  and  tremendous  text  in 
Scripture  which  says  that  "where  there  is  no 
vision  the  people  perish."  But  it  is  equally 
true  in  practice.  Here  where  there  are  no- 
■  people -the- visions  parish.r— Gilbert .  K,  Ches-. 
terton.  „  ■   ..-:._,  .,■  .,      ,         ,,-    - 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


NEWS  FROM   THE  FIELD 


ST.  JAMEIS,  MABYLAJSTD 

Some  time  has  elapsed  since  a  report  ap- 
peared in  the  Evangelist  from  this  field.  How- 
ever this  does  not  indicate  that  vs-e  are  not 
making  progress. 

As  far  as  numbers  are  concerned  thi.^ 
church  will  be  doing  a  big  pieae  of  work  it 
she  is  able  to  take  in  each  year  as  many 
members  as  she  loses.  However  in  numbers 
we  have  made  a  small  gain  during  the  last 
few  years.  We  have  now  on  the  roll  about 
400  members  beside  30  or  more  which  -we  have  ^ 
classed  as  "doubtful."  The  majority  of 
members  are  renters  and  day  laborers  and 
thus  are  moving  in  and  out  continuouslj'.  The 
field  is  also  scattered  over  a  very  large  ter- 
ritory, thus  making  it  impossible  for  a  great 
many  to  attend  the  services  regularlj-. 

However  there  is  a  great  work  to  be  done 
here.  Of  the  400  members  we  can  acutalh' 
count  on  only  about  half  the  number.  Our 
greatest  task  then  is  to  get  these  disinter- 
ested ones  to  become  active  in  church  work. 
ISome  progress  has  been  made  along  this  line. 
The  church  attendance  has  remained  about 
the  same  but  we  have  noticed  an  increase  in 
the  number  of  givers.  Finances  has  been  one 
of  the  big  problems  of  the  church  here.  Tith- 
ing is  one  of  the  great  needs  here  as  well  as 
elsewhere.  If  half  the  members  were  tithing 
the  church  could  double  her  budget. 

The  greaetst  progress  has  been  made  in  the 
work,  interest  and  attendance  of  the  Sunday 
school.  New  officers  were  elected  the  first  of 
April  with  Brother  Myron  Bloom  as  superin- 
tendent. Mr.  Bloom  is  one  of  our  able 
school  teachers  and  he  has  already  shown  his 
ability  in  the  work  of  the  Snudaj'  school.  Dur- 
ing the  first  three  months  of  his  leadership 
we  went  each  Sunday  above  the  100  mark 
with  the  exception  of  one  Sunday  when  we 
had  98.  On  one  Sunday  we  reached  157,  the 
highest  in  the  history  of  the  Sunday  school. 
During  the  summer  months  the  attendance 
dropped  somewhat  but  in  spite  of  the  hot 
weather  the  attendance  has  been  as  good  as 
it  had  been  previous  to  this  year.  Indications 
point  to  increased  interest  again  this  fall. 

Much  more  intensive  work  is  being  done 
with  the  children.  Plans  are  being  made  for 
added  equipment  such  as  small  tables  and 
chairs  for  the  beginners. 

Our  Sunday  school  roll  now  reads  164.  But 
added  to  this  number  is  a  large  roll  of  babies 
numbering  40.  On  this  roll  are  three  sets  of 
twins.  Can  any  Brethren  (Sunday  school  beat 
this? 

Promotion  and  Rally  Day  was  held  October 
4th  with  a  splendid  program  and  a  largo  at- 
tendance in  spite  of  the  rain.  112  is  quite 
good  in  the  country  when  it  rains. 

The  W.  M.  S.  and  the  .S.  M.  M.  are  both 
doing  splnedid  work.  Mrs.  Earl  Spielman  is 
again  president  of  the  W.  M.  S.  and  Miss 
Ruth  Sensenbaugh  is  president  of  the  S.  M. 
M.  Miss  Sensenbaugh  represented  the  S'.  M. 
M.  at  the  National  Conference  and  has  re- 
turned with  new  enthusiasm  and  added  helps 
which  she  is  putting  to  splendid  use.  A  few 
Sundays  ago  the  8.  M.  M.  girls  were  delight- 
fully entertained  by  the  Hagerstown  S.  M.  M. 


at  the  First  Brethren  church  of  that  city. 

At  the  last  business  meeting  the  cougl'ega- 
tion  accepted  the  resignation  of  the  pastor  to 
take  effect  December  1st.  We  are  now  on  our 
fourth  year  in  this  field,  coming  here  direct 
from  Ashland  College.  Feeling  that  a  change 
would  be  best  for  the  congregation  and  hav- 
ing had  presented  to  us  an  opportunity  for 
larger  and  more  useful  service  we  felt  it  but 
just  that  the  change  be  made.  As  a  whole, 
our  fellowship  and  work  together  has  been  of 
the  best  and  we  shall  leave  with  the  best  of 
feeling  for  these  good  people.  It  will  not  be 
easy  to  go.  Friendships  have  been  formed 
that  we  shall  never  forget.  But  his  call  is 
our  call. 

The  ne.xt  writing,  if  it  be  his  will,  shall 
find  us  with  the  New  Lebanon  church  back 
in  good  Ohio.  We  ask  an  interest  in  the 
prayers  of  .all  God's  children  that  we  may 
prove  worthy  and  be  found  faithful. 

If  there  is  any  pastor  of  the  Brethren 
church  free  to  accept  a  call  and  would  consid- 
er this  needy  and  challenging  field  he  can 
write  to  Mr.  H.  S.  Poffenberger,  Lydia,  Marj-- 
laml.  L.  V.  KING. 

P.  iS. — Below-  are  the  names  of  a  few  of  our 
non-resident  members  who  may  be  located 
near  to  some  other  Brethren  church: 

Roy  Co.\-  and  wife,  227  Loundalc,  Ohio. 
(Near  Akron),  Albert  Hammond,  709  Jamison 
Avenue,  Roanoke,  Virginia,  Harrison  Stouf- 
fer,  227  Loundale,  O.  (Near  Akron),  Nina 
Johnson,  Spenser,  Iowa,  Earl  and  Welty  Long, 
317  E..  Capt.  Wash.,  D.  C,  Adrian  Krebs,  95 
Arlington  Avenue,  Pittsburgh,  Penn.sylvania. 
— L.  V.  K. 


BEDFORD  COUNTY.  PENNSYLVANIA, 
CIRCUIT 

.Since  beginning  our  pastorate  on  the  Bed- 
ford County  Circuit  five  months  ago,  no  spec- 
tacular things  have  been  accomplished.  But 
there  have  been  some  very  encouraging  devel- 
opments which  will  be  of  interest  to  Evange- 
list readers. 

We  find  here  a  membership,  although  not 
large  in  either  church,  which  is  devoted  and 
aggressive.  A  fine  spirit  of  good  will  and  co- 
operation is  being  shown  in  every  instance. 
Even  though  the  circuit  had  been  without 
regular  pastoral  care  for  several  months,  the 
Lord's  work  -n-as  carried  forward  with  deter- 
mination. A  genuine  welcome  was  extended 
the  pastor  and  his  family,  and  evidences  of 
activity  were  soon  to  be  sec''n. 
New  Enterprise 

As  has  been  the  custom  of  man^^  former 
pastors,  we  are  making  our  homo  at  New  En- 
terprise. This  is  a  fine  little  village  located 
in  the  wonderfully  beautiful  and  prosperous 
Morrison's  Cove  farming  countiy.  A  month 
after  our  arrival,  the  spring  Communion  ser- 
vices were  held  after  brief  preparatory  ser- 
vices, when  practically  the  entire  local  mem- 
bership surrounded  the  Lord's  'tables. 

On  August  fourteenth,  fifty-eight  of  the 
members  and  friends  of  the  church  surprised 
us  -svith  a  reception.  After  a  very  enjoyable 
evening  during  which  refreshments  which  had 
been  brought,  were  served,  the  guests  depart- 


ed leaving  our  dining  room  table  and  floor 
piled  high  with  good  things  to  eat  represent- 
ing not  only  many  dollars  in  value,  but  ample 
evidence  of  the  generosity  and  good  will  of 
the  community. 

The  Sunday  school  had  its  annual  picnic  at 
Lakemount  Park,  a  suburb  of  Altoona,  thirty- 
live  miles  away.  Sixty-seven  partook  of  a 
bountiful  dinner  served,  and  enjoyed  the  at- 
tractions of  this  picturesque  lake  resort.  The 
Sunday  school  is  well  supported  and  among 
other  things  has  a  promising  class  of  boys 
and  girls  of  intermediate  age.  The  church 
house  here  is  commodious,  well  equipped,  and 
in  good  repair. 

yellow  Creek 

The  Yellow  Creek  congregation  worships  in 
an  attractive  brick  building  nestling  in  a 
strip  of  woodland.  The  interior  was  repaint- 
ed in  the  spring,  and  new  carpet  laid,  and 
other  improvements  made.  Despite  the  fact 
that  there  are  three  other  churchces  in  tlic 
community,  all  of  which  are  active,  the  Breth 
ren  here  arc  a  loyal  people.  Besides  carrying 
their  share  of  the  financial  burden,  an  inter- 
esting Sunday  school  is  maintained  with  an 
enrollment  of  fifty-eight.  Here  too  is  a  class 
of  junior  boys  which  holds  great  promise  for 
the  future. 

A  children 's  service  was  held  in  the  sum- 
mer w-hich  did  credit  to  the  personnel  of  the 
school  and  choir.  Four  members  of  this 
church  attended  District  Conference.  We  plan 
to  begin  on  October  eleventh  a  series  of 
meetings  which  we  hope  and  pray  the  Holy 
Spirit  will  use  to  the  quickening  and  en- 
largement  of  this  w-ork. 

Raystown 

Raystown  is  the  new  church  formed  a  few 
years  ago,  by  uniting  the  Liberty  and  Bun- 
ker Hill  churches.  This  people  worships  in 
an  up-to-date  building  erected  along  one  of 
the  principal  highways.  In  addition  to  an  at- 
tractive auditorium  and  Sunday  school  class- 
rooms, there  is  a  basement  under  the  entire 
structure  which  provides  a  kitchen,  and  am- 
ple room  for  social  occasions,  programs  and 
rt^orkroom  for  the  Woman 's  Missionary  So- 
ciety during  the  summer  months. 

This  congregation  is  well  organized,  and 
quite  active  in  its  several  auxiliaries.  A 
iSunday  school  is  maintained  with  an  enroll- 
ment of  seventy-five.  A  children 's  service 
and  picnics  were  features  of  the  summer's 
special  activities.  A  splendid  group  of  young 
people  cooperate  with  older  leaders  in  a  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Society  which  meets  regularly. 
The  Sisterhood  of  Mary  and  Martha  has  a 
membership  of  fourteen.  During  the  summer, 
in  addition  to  its  regular  program,  the  Sister- 
hood girls  spent  a  very  enjoyable  week  with 
their  patroness  camping  along  the  .Juniata 
River. 

Great  credit  is  due  to  the  Woman 's  Mis- 
sionary Society  for  the  sacrifice  and  loyalty 
of  its  members.  Monthly  devotional  meetings 
are  held  in  the  members'  homes,  and  every 
week,  several  sisters  spend  a  day  in  sewing. 
The  proceeds  from  this  work,  which  has 
amounted  to  over  eight  hundred  dollars  in 
the  three  years  of  the  society's  organization, 


PAGE  14 


THE     SEETHE EN     EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


is  being  applied  on  the  churcli  debt.  Several 
splendid  programs  have  been  given  during  the 
summer.  It  is  surely  reassuring  to  a  pastor 
to  hear  each  sister  take  her  turn  in  leading 
in  earnest  public  prayer.  A  reception  was 
given  the  pastor  and- family  at  the  church 
which  was  a  very  enjoyable  occasion. 

A  Communion  b'ervice  preceded  by  a  week's 
preparatory  services  and  careful  canvass  of 
the  membership  proved  a  great  blessing. 
While  Eaystown  receives  some  assistance 
from  the  District  Mission  Board,  the  district 
mission  apportionment  was  met  in  full.  With 
the  coming  of  the  anthracite  coal  strike, 
working  conditions  in  the  Broadtop  Mountain 
soft  coal  mining  section  surrounding  Eays- 
town are  temporarily  improved.  The  outlook 
is  encouraging  for  getting  the  church  clear 
of  debt  soon. 

Although  fourteen  miles  intervene  between 
New  Enterprise  and  Eaystown  churches,  im- 
proved and  hard  surface  roads  now  connect 
them.  Five  and  one-half  miles  of  concrete 
has  just  been  laid  this  summer,  greatly  facil- 
itating a  minister's  work  on  the   circuit. 

We  ask  the  prayers  of  God's  people  for  the 
success  and  growth  of  the  work  on  this  cir- 
cuit. We  rejoice  to  learn  of  the  splendid  work 
rendered  during  the  summer  vacation  by 
Brother  Orville  Ullom  on  the  Aleppo  Circuit 
in  Green  County,  Pennsylvania,  where  we 
served  for  three  years.  May  the  Lord  rich- 
ly bless  the  earnest  workers  there  as  well  as 
here,  in  their  efforts  for  the  church's  advance- 
ment, w.  s.  ceice:. 

New  Enterprise,  Pennsylvania. 


POI 


V/AYJME,  IJSrOIANA,  TO  EOANO'KB, 
VISaiNIA 

Although  others  have  mentioned  my  two 
months'  work  at  Port  Wayne,  I  have  not 
scut  in  a  report  to  the  Evangelist  family. 
These  two  months  of  work  were  worthwhile 
from  every  conceivable  standpoint.  They 
were  woithwhile  to  the  local  group  because 
it  drew  them  together  in  closer  unity  and 
showed  them  that  it  was  possible  for  them 
to  accomplish  something  really  worth  while. 
They  wore  worthwhile  to  the  members  who 
have  moved  to  the  city  but  have  not  definite- 
ly lined  up  with  the  mission,  in  that  they 
were  visited  and  encouraged  as  much  as  pos- 
sible. They  were  worthwhile  to  the  cause  in 
general,  because  of  the  publicity  received 
through  the  daily  papers.  In  most  of  the 
cases  this  publicity  was  not  sought  but  the 
reporters  came  to  ns  regularly,  and  when  we 
did  not  have  news  concerning  the  local  group, 
we  gave  them  news  concerning  the  denomin- 
ation. They  were  worthwhile  to  the  Home 
Board,  in  that  thoy  received  a  report  as  to 
just  what  they  could  expect  if  a  church  was 
organized  there. 

The  Brethren  there  were  anxious  to  cooper- 
ate with  me  in  any  plan  I  suggested,  and  did 
everything  they  could  to  make  my  short  stay 
with  them  productive,  jileasant,  and  profitable. 
In  addition  to  the  many  things  they  did,  such 
as  visiting  to  help  with  the  work;  opening 
their  homes,  to  make  my  stay  pleasant;  they 
did  many  things  in  a  material  way  that  was 
not  promised  when  I  accepted  the  call.  I 
was  sorry  to  leave,  especially  when  the  work 
was  lining  up  in  such  splendid  shape,  but  I 
had   accepted   a   call   to   Eoauoke,     Virginia, 


boiore  going  to  them.  Hearty  thanks  are  also 
due  Dr.  Bame  who  came  and  helped  with  the 
^vurk  during  the  week  preceding  General  Con- 

Koanoke,  Virginia 

Arrived  in  Eoanoke  a  little  after  the  sched- 
uled time,  but  even  at  that  the  parsonage  was 
not  ready  for  occupancy.  We  did  not  object 
a  great  deal  for  the  famous  Old  Virginia  hos- 
pitality took  care  of  us,  and  we  enjoyed  our 
visits  with  the  good  Brethren.  We  are  now 
in  the  parsonage  which  has  been  redecorated 
and  put  into  fine  shape.  Shortly  after  arriv- 
ing on  the  field,  one  member  gave  his  Ford 
to  be  used  by  the  pastor  as  long  as  he  cared 
to  use  it.  Other  members  who  own  a  ITrans- 
fer  Company  have  been  taking  care  of  us 
along  that  line.  Another  member  brought  a 
porch  swing  and  put  it  up  for  us.  Just  after 
getting  established  in  the  x^arsonage,  the  W. 
M.  iS.  were  to  come  to  the  parsonage  to  roll 
bandages  for  the  African  IMission,  but  instead 
tue  whole  church  came  and  stocked  up  the 
pantry  with  a  full  line  of  supplies.  All  of 
these  favors  are  appreciated. 

''A  prophet  is  not  without  honor,  save  in 
his  own  country."  So  far  this  does  not  seem 
to  be  true  here.  The  Brethren  are  lining  up 
with  the  forward  program  being  suggested  in 
splendid  style.  Among  these  are  the  reestab- 
lishment  of  the  Budget  System,  the  adoption 
of  a  Constitution  and  By-laws,  aud  whole 
hearted  promotion  of  a  Building  Fund.  If 
the  work  here  is  to  go  forward  as  it  should, 
we  MUST  have  a  new  building  at  the  earliest 
possible  moment.  By  the  time  this  gets  into 
IJrint  we  shall  have  a  campaign  in  action 
along  this  line. 

Pastors  in  this  district  \vho  have  members 
who  have  moved  to  Eoanoke,  will  be  con- 
ferring a  great  favor  by  sending  me  their 
names.  HEEBEET   H.    EOWSEY. 

1017  Gilmer  Avenue,  N.  W. 


HAGEESTOWl-T,  MARYLAND 
' '  The  Gateway  to  the  South ' ' 

After  a  pleasant  vacation  spent  in  the 
usual  way  in  the  Buckeye  and  Hoosier  states 
we  returned  safely  to  begin  our  fifth  year  of 
service  in  "Maryland,  My  Maryland."  These 
four  years  have  been  happy  ones  and  the  Lord 
has  seen  fit  to  bless  largely  the  efforts  of  his 
church  here  through  these  years,  for  which 
we  praise  his  name. 

The  Winona  Conference  was  one  of  the 
best.  The  attendance  was  large,  considering 
the  fact  that  ir.any  stayed  away  on  account 
of  the  typhoid  epidemic  in  June,  but  vihich 
was  a  tragedy  of  the  past  at  the  time  of  our 
conference.  A  splendid  spirit  of  liarmonj' 
and  good  will  prevailed  throughout  the  con- 
ference. The  ambition  amohg  all  seemed  to 
be  to  advance  the  Kingdom  among  men  far 
and  near. 

An  event  quite  unusual  took  place  on  the 
last  Sunday  of  July  when  it  was  our  much 
appreciated. privilege  to  receive  bj'  letter  into 
the  Hagerstown  church  Mrs.  Laura  Grosnicklo 
Hedrick  and  her  daughter.  Miss  Arda  Hed- 
rick.  The  unusual  phase  of  the  event  lay  in 
the  fact  that  the  writer,  when  a  boy  of  thir- 
teen summers,  was  received  into  membership 
in  the  Fairview  church  near  South  Bend,  In- 
diana, by  Mrs.  Hedrick,     then     Miss     Laura 


Grosniekle,  pastor  of  the  writer's  home 
church.  She  was  a  most  conscientious  and 
faithful  pastor  and  preached  the  Word  in 
love  and  in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  All 
who  knew  her  admired  her  Christlike  spirit. 
Her  childhood  home  was  near  Hagerstown, 
and  she,  with  other  members  of  the  family 
spend  some  time  here  each  summer,  although 
her  home  is  at  Hallandale,  Florida.  Time 
brings  about  many  unexpected  changes  and 
events  in  this  changing  world.  Thanks  be  to 
God,  all  of  us  can  look  forward  to  dwelling 
in  an  eternal  home  that  shall  know  no  decay. 

Our  communion  was  held  on  the  first  Sun- 
day in  October.  Eain  interfered  yet  the  at- 
tendance was  large  and  the'  service  very  im- 
pressive and  helpful.  Dr.  J.  M.  Tombaugh 
spoke  in  his  usual  instructive  way  of  the  val- 
ue of  the  communion  service  to  the  child  of 
God. 

Preparations  are  being  made  for  our  fall 
revival  campaign  to  begin  the  first  of  No 
vember  with  Eev.  B.  T.  Burnworth  of  Asti- 
land,  Ohio  as  our  evangelist.  Pray  with  us 
for  victory.  The  old-fashioned  Gospel  faith- 
fully preached  is  charged  as  ever  with  the 
old-time  Holy  Ghost  power.  May  the  whole 
church  membership  come  early  into  the  Lord's 
vineyard  and  say,  "Lord,  have  thine  own 
way.  Here  am  I,  send  me."  One  3-oung  lady 
was  received  by  baptism  a  week  before  com- 
munion. 

Our  Sunday  school  is  starting  the  October 
record  over  the  three  hundred  mark.  The 
average  attendance  for  the  year  just  ending 
was  277,  the  highest  average  in  the  history  of 
the  school.  More  room  is  very  much  needed 
for  our  school.  But  before  taking  on  further 
financial  obligations  the  church  wishes  to  re- 
move some  of  the  indebtedness  incurred  by 
the  recent  purchase  of  the  triple  house  ad- 
joining the  church  and  facing  with  the 
church.  Let  all  pay  to  God  the  tithe  faith- 
fully and  there  will  be  no  delay  in  the  Lord's 
work.  Why  not  pay  up  the  tithes  that  we 
have  withheld  during  past  years!  In  other 
words,  why  not  pay  our  honest  debts?  Delay 
in  the  Lord's  work  may  mean  souls  lost.  Let 
us  go  forward  in  the  Name  of  Jesus. 

Our  Endeavor  societies  are  taking  on  new 
life,  both  the  Junior,  superintended  by  Miss 
Mildred  Long,  and  the  Young  Peoples'  di- 
rected by  Albert  Williams,  President  elect. 
Both  of  these  leaders  are  energetic  and  en- 
thusiastic workers  and  we  are  expecting  this 
year  to  be  the  best  yet  in  our  Endeavor  work. 

The  W.  M.  S.  with  Mrs.  J.  M.  Tombaugh 
as  president,  and  the  Ladies'  Aid  Society 
with  Mrs.  Wm.  Beachley  as  president  are  ac- 
tive and  loyal  to  all  of  the  interests  of  the 
church. 

Our  Sisterhood  Girls  recently  entertained 
the  Sisterhood  girls  from  St.  James.  Nearly 
two  score  girls  were  present  and  the  program 
was  very  helpful  and  interesting.  Both  of 
these  societies  were  "Banner  S'ocieties"  the 
past  3'ear  and  they  are  after  the  same  honor 
for  the  new  year. 

We  regret  losing  Eev.  Lester  King  from 
this  district,  He  goes  to  Ohio.  He  has  done 
a  good  work  as  pastor  of  the  St.  James 
church,  his  first  pastorate,  and  will  leave 
many  friends  in  this  district. 

Yours  for  Victory, 

G.  C.  CAEPENTEE. 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


NEW  PAUIS,  INDIANA 

(heotings  to  all  Evnagclist  readers: 

It  has  been  some  time  since  our  last  re- 
port to  the  Evangelist. 

How  swift  time  passes  by,  then  when  y\c 
think  it  never  returns  again  and  lost  time 
and  opportunities  are  gone,  we  are  going  this 
way  but  once  and  we  shall  reap  as  we  have 
sown,  and  what  shall  our  harvest  be?  I  be- 
lieve, dear  friends.  If  we  would  consider  this 
in  the  face  of  eternity  as  we  should  we  would 
sow  differently  than  what  we  do. 

We  as  a  church  find  that  we  are  getting 
much  help  and  inspiraiion  from  our  most  able 
l'i:stnr,  Brother  B.  H.  Flora  :iud  his  dear  wJc. 
whom  we  have  learned  to-  love.  We  held  our 
Gommunion  service  May  21,  our  pastor.  Broth- 
er Flora  presiding.  We  had  an  enjoyable 
feast  together,  the  Lord  being  with  us.  Six 
souls  have  been  added  to  the  church  since  our 
last  report. 

We  enjoy  our  Sunday  school  sessions.  We 
have  an  enrollment  of  nearly  sixty  with  av- 
erage attendance  of  forty.  We  are  glad  to 
mention  that  we  have  no  difficulty  in  keep- 
ing our  young  people  for  church  service.  We 
hear  ministers  say  that  it  is  hard  to  get  their 
young  people  to  remain  for  the  worship  hour. 
So  we  are  truly  thankful  for  this  fact. 

Our  Missionary  Society  is  quite  awake  to 
fiieir  duties  and  are  doing  commendable  work. 
Our  membership  is  thirty.  May  we  not  be- 
come more  interested  in  others  and  missions 
that  the  gospel  stories  may  reach  everyone? 
We  are  made  to  think  of  our  missionaries  who 
are  going  forward,  especially  does  our  church 
feel  much  interested  in  our  Brother  and  Sis- 
ter Jobson  who  have  made  the  sacrifice  of  be- 
ing parted  from  their  dear  ones.  We  are  glad 
to  have  their  children  in  our  church.  Brother 
and  iSister  Jobson  are  in  much  earnestness 
about  their  missionary  work,  being  called 
from  God  to  go  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  that 
dark  Continent  of  Africa. 

As  we  have  just  closed  another  conference 
year,  may  we  not  pray  that  the  new  plans  for 
the  year's  work  may  be  fully  realized. 
MRS.  GAEL  KASEE, 
Corresponding  Secretary. 


GAEWIN,  IOWA 

We  are  glad  to  report  to  the  readers  of  the 
Evangelist  of  our  work.  Our  summer  was 
spent  touring  in  the  East,  visiting  the  his- 
toric places,  also  preaching  some  as  we  went 
along.  We  preached  once  for  Brother  Eeed 
at  AUentown,  Pennsylvania,  twice  for  the 
First  church  in  Philadelphia,,  and  held  a 
week's  Bible  conference  at  Hampton,  New 
Jersey.  After  returning  home  we  occupied 
pulpits  for  a  Sunday  at  Bourbon,  Indiana, 
and  s%nce  Conference  have  been  kept  quite 
busy,  f  We  spoke  at  La  Paz,  Indiana  County 
Line  church  at  the  homecoming  service,  the 
first  Sunday  after  Conference.  Then  spoke 
the  next  Sunday  at  Brighton,  Indiaaa,  renew- 
ing in  each  place  old  friendships  of  the  years 
gone  by. 

On  September  15,  we  began  a  meeting  with 
tUe  good  people  of  the  Carlton  church  near 
Garwin,  Iowa.  The  present  pastor  is  Brother 
Carl  Helser.  It  is  a  strange  coincidence  that 
we  were  together  as  I  was  his  pastor  when 


he  decided  at  Itst  to  go  to  Ashland  to  col- 
lege Brother  Helaer  and  his  good  wife  are 
gradually  getting  A  strong  foothold  sa  things, 
and  is  well  loved.  Ko  woadcr  kowever,  that 
he  is  getting  along  so  well — a  bajfeter  people  1 
have  never  met.  The  dear  peojile  of  this 
western  churiih  are  tjig  hearted,  and  certain- 
ly do  make  a  preacher  away  from  home  for- 
get homesickness  and  everything  else.  Our 
three  weeks  among  them  was  indeed  a  great 
blessing  to  me.  Our  work  was  to  herald  fiom 
the  pulpit  in  no  uncertain  sound  the  funda- 
mentals of  our  faith,  for  this  is  not  a  time 
for  an  .uncertain  note.  We  preached  Christ, 
and  him  crucified,  as  God,  and  the  Bible  as 
the  word  of  God,  faith  in  which  is  growing 
upon  me  today  more  than  ever.  The  people 
were  rather  delayed  in  coming  due  to  bad 
weather  and  bad  roads,  but  those  who  did 
come  were  a  great  help  to  the  preacher.  They 
are  well  informed  as  to  the  great  questions  of 
religious  importance  today  and  they  can  dis- 
cern the  uncertain  note  whenever  it  is  sound- 
ed.    This  is  as  it  should  be. 

Net  results  were  ten  confessions.  Brother 
Helser  has  already  baptized  nearly  all  of 
them  and  the  church  we  believe  will  go  for- 
ward better  than  ever.  W^e  made  our  home 
with  Brother  and  Sister  Os»ar  Eank,  and 
were  treated  very  royally  by  these  gpod  folks. 
They  took  care  of  us  in  a  splendid  way  and 
sent  us  awaj'  with  a  very  good,  liberal  offer- 
ing. Thank  you.  Brethren.  May  God  bless 
you,  is  our  prayer. 

We  are  home  this  week  and  att«udeil  the 
state  conference  at  Huntingten.  We  begin 
on  Sunday,  the  11th  of  October  at  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant, Pennsylvania  the  second  campaign  with- 
in a  year.  We  are  looking  forward  T;o  a  great 
meeting  there.  Mount  Pleasant  has  a  splen- 
did band  of  workers  and  God  is  going  to  hon- 
or those  who  work  in  harmony  with  his  will. 

We  are  giving  another  year  to  evangelism. 
Those  who  have  been  asking  for  dates,  would 
confer  a  great  favor  upon  us  if  they  would 
write  us  definitely.  We  have  some  dates  yet 
opened  before  and  after  the  holidays.  Write 
to  North  Manchester.     Pray  for  us. 

A.  E.  THOMAS. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
Christianity  the  foremost  faith  in  Asia  Minor. 
The  Christian  messengers  would  not  be  de- 
nied. They  had  a  gospel  of  salvation  which 
they  most  assuredly  believed  and  others  must 
be  made  to  hear  it.  IThat  was  the  inconquer- 
able  spirit  of  the  first  Christiana.  How  is  it 
with  us  when  hindraaces  and  obstacles  face 
us?  My  personal  conviction  is  that  every 
corresiJonding  difficulty  we  meet  today  in  the 
spread  of  the  faith  is  a  cause  for  our  neglect- 
ing our  responsibility  instead  of  discharging 
it.  This  thought  might  be  worth  pondering 
over. 

(3)  The  &pirit-filled  servant  of  Christ 
worked  miracles  of  healing  in  Ephesus  and 
imitators  tried  to  follow  in  his  steps.  The 
"powei'  of  God'.  '  was  not  to  be  thus  lighth- 
handled  and  the  religious  shysters  were  se- 
verely manhandled  by  a  demon  possessed 
man.     They  got  what  all  short  cutters  to  Di- 


vine Power  always  get  and  yet  religious  im- 
itators today  are  legion.  Spiritualism,  Eddy- 
ism,  New  Thought — all  the  fads  and  foolish- 
ness abroad  today  trying  to  call  themselves 
the  power  of  Gsd  fail  absolutely  in  the  ijres- 
ence  of  real  sin  and  wrong.  Christianity  is 
life — not  mere  reiason  or  form,  and  because 
it  is  life  it  has  power  to  replace  everything 
that  is  wrong.  But  remember,  the  name 
tnrough  which  miracles  are  wrought  is  the 
name  of  Jesus.  Only  Jesus'  men  can  use  his 
name  with  transforming  effect. 

(•4)  Before  such  power  "muttering  magic" 
failed,  and  Ephesus  was  treated  to  a  bonfire 
made  up  of  the  chatter  of  magicians.  Those 
magicians  knew  when  they  were  beaten  and 
like  sensible  humans  they  burned  up  their 
foolishness.  Would  God  that  we  could  have 
a  good  old  Ephesian  bonfire  in  all  our  great 
centers.  All  the  literary  trash,  and  much  of 
the  theological  hair  splittings,  as  well  as  Sci- 
ence and  Health  and  such  vagaries  of  mortal 
mind — could  well  be  consigned  to  the  flames 
leaving  the  locality  purer  and  more  whole- 
some because  of  their  destruction.  The  only 
difference  between  the  destruction  of  the 
Ephesian  books  and  those  mentioned  above  is 
that  books  in  those  days  cost  more  money  to 
poblish. 

(5)  Finally  Paul  caused  another  riot.  The 
reason  was,  that  Christianity  with  its  expul- 
sive power  had  so  cramped  the  profits  of  the 
silver  idol  makers  that  the  silversmiths' 
union  put  on  a  riot  act  to  stop  it.  This  was 
not  a  strike  for  higher  wages,  but  a  strike  to 
keep  entrenched  interests  safe  and  profitable. 
Of  course  the  silversmiths  were  ' '  defenders 
of  the  faith"  of  Ephesus,  and  strong  expon- 
ent's for  personal  liberty,  (according  to  their 
position)  but  the  real  reason  was  that  their 
pocketbooks  were  sadly  hurt.  Today  real 
Christianity  meets  the  same  opposition  from 
commercialized  vice,  the  exponents  of  v.-ide 
open  Sundays,  and  the  lovers  of  pleasure." 
As  soon  as  Christian  enthusiasm  touches  the 
heart  of  pleasure,  lust  or  mosey  a  howl  is 
raised  and  the  "patriots"  begin  to  cry  for 
liberty.  "Great  is  Diana!"  Can't  you  hear 
itt  And  we  Christians  stand  by  while  that 
crowd  of  publicans  and  sinners  keep  vested 
interests  safe  and  we  never  utter  a  "peep" 
as  the  standard  is  continuallj'-  lowered.  I  tell 
you  most  earnestly,  teachers,  preachers,  lay- 
men, that  we'll  have  to  keep  on  driving  hard 
at  wrong  and  take  our  pay  in  the  satisfac- 
tion of  hearing  the  Diana  worshippers  yell 
whenever  we  hit  them  too  hard.  The  signi- 
ficant thing  to  remember  is  that  though 
Diana  was  great  on  that  particular  occasion^ 
yet  just  60  years  ago  ancient  Ephesus  was 
just  dug  out  of  20  feet  of  earth  and  debris, 
while  Cj^ristianity  has  put  new  life  into  a 
whoJe  world.  Plana  and  her  cohorts  put 
Ephesus  in  ruins.  Christianity  and  its  mes- 
sengers work  a  transformation  for  good. 
.506  W.  11th  St.,  Waterloo,  Iowa. 


BETHEL  CHTXRCH  OF  BEENE,  INDIANA 

We  feel  that  we  have  had  a  blessing  from 
God  that  is  too  good  to  keep  secretly.  Our 
church,  which  has  a  membership  of  100,  had 
a  representation  of  27  at  the  National  Con- 
ference at  Winona  Lake,  Indiana.  At  the 
close  of  the  Conference  Dj.  L.  S'.  Bauman  of 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  14,  1925 


California  gave  us  a  throe  weeks'  re\ival.  lu 
each  and  every  one  of  these  sermons  Brother 
Bauman  presented  the  very  best  that  he  had 
and  he  always  stayed  by  the  Old  Book,  which 
so  many  people  are  rejecting.  We  had  a  total 
of  five  confessions,  three  of  which  are  of  the 
Junior  Department  of  the  Sunday  school.  Mrs. 
Dora  Nash  being  the  faithful  teacher  of  the 
class  from  which  these  three  girls  came.  We 
feel  that  many  of  us  were  grounded  deeper 
in  the  Faith  as  the  Word  was  expounded. 

We  observed  the  communion  service  Sun- 
day OA-ening,  October  4th.  The  following 
Sunday  evening  we  have  the  Sundaj'  school 
convention  of  the  township  at  our  church. 
The  recitation  of  Bible  verses  by  some  of  the 
children    is   one   part   of   the  program. 

CLARK  SIPE. 


"ALEPPO— QUIET  DELL— SUGAR  GROVE 

God  is  leading  on,  and  we  are  following 
in  his  train.  The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd  and 
I  believe  that  I  shall  not  want,  for  he  niaketh 
me  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures,  and  he  lead- 
eth  me  beside  the  still  waters.  I  feel  that 
such  has  been  my  experience  and  the  nature 
of  my  work  this  summer.  God  led  me  into 
the  family  circle  and  service  this  past  sum- 
mer of  three  country  churches,  namey:  Alep- 
po, Sugar  Grove,  and  Quiet  Doll.  The  work 
has  indeed  not  been  in  vain  for  souls  ha\o 
found  their  refuge  in  the  arm  of  Jesus.  Two 
souls  have  reconsecrated  their  lives  to  the 
Master,  and  four  others  have  come  into  the 
complete  fellowship  of  the  Brethren  church 
for  the  first  time.  We  rejoice  together  for 
the  victory  that  God  has  gi\-en  to  them. 
God  is  still  leading  on.  Are  we  following  in 
his  train? 

Even  the  invisible  results  have  been  as 
vast.  Through  visitation  and  working  togeth- 
er we  came  to  the  realization  of  true  fellow- 
ship as  never  before.  Brother  M.  A.  Stuckey 
was  with  us  over  one  week  end  in  behalf  of 
the  Sunday  school  work.  His  challenging  and 
inspiring  messages  w-ere  uplifting  and  soul 
refreshing  to  all  who  heard  him.  May  God 
bless  him  in  his  further  endeavors,  are  our 
prayers.  Our  Sunday  school  picnics  and  con- 
ventions wore  also  other  sources  of  inspira- 
tion for  the  communities.  Also  our  out-of 
door  prayer  meetings  which  were  held  on 
Tuesday  evening  by  the  camp  fire  were  posi- 
tive factors  in  the  program  of  our  fourfold 
life. 

I  still  declare  that  tlic  Lord  has  lieen  our 
iSlieplicrd.  and  that  he  has  caused  us  to  re- 
flect in  the  green  country  pastures,  and  he 
has  led  us  in  our  meditations  beside  the  still 
waters.  Therefore  we  can  say  that  we  have 
fought  a  good  fight,  and  we  have  kept  the 
faith.  May  the  prayers  of  the  brotherhood 
go  out  for  these  three  Brethren  strongholds. 
They  will  need  your  prayers,  for  the  writer 
will  be  iu  Hartford  Theological  Seminary  this 
fall.  OEVILLE   D.   HLLOJI. 


COMMENDS  TRACT   PROMOTION 
MOVEMENT 

Editor  Evangelist:  I  was  pleased  to  read 
in  No.  3.5,  current  issue  of  Evangelist,  an 
item  referring  to  a  tract  committee  that  is  to 
see  to  the  writing  and  publishing  of  suitable 
tracts  for  distribution,  that  such  has  been  ar- 


ranged for  and  a  corner  set  apart  in  the 
Evangelist  and  a  brother  appointed  to  pro- 
mote the  use  of  more  tracts  by  and  among 
us  in  the  near  future,  and  I  wish  to  bid  God 
speed  to  the  movement.  I  have  recently  ob- 
tained a  concession  from  the  church  here  to 
to  operate  a  tract  department  by  putting  up 
in  the  vestibule  of  the  church  a  receptacle  for 
tracts  and  keep  it  supplied  for  the  reading 
of  our  members  and  the  general  public  as  the 
Lord  may  provide;  and  I  hope  those  of  our 
members  who  have  the  ability  to  write  and 
publish  good,  live  tracts  for  free  distribution 
W'ill  utilize  their  talents  and  means  along 
this  line  of  work.  Others  are  doing  it,  why 
not  we,  and  not  alone  on  doctrinal  lines  pe- 
culiar to  our  church,  which  are  valuable,  but 
also  on  subjects  that  will  bring  conviction  to 
sinners  and  edification  to  saints. 

We  have  in  the  past  year  more  than  dou- 
bled our  membership  in  the  Second  Brethren 
church  of  Los  Angeles,  California,  and  my 
experienece  is  that  new  converts  as  well  as 
many  old  ones  need  continual  stimulants  to 
lead  them  into  the  ways  of  the  Lord  more  per- 
fectly. And  though  by  reason  of  nge  and 
impaired  health,  I  am  practically  a  superan 
unate  without  incBme,  I  am  willing  by  the 
divine  guidance  to  do  what  I  can  to  assist 
in  the  noble  work  of  soul  saving,  by  operat- 
ing a  tract  department  for  free  distribution 
to  all  who  will  enjoy  reading  them,  and  I 
will  be  watching  Brother  Porte 's  corner  for 
anything  helpful  along  this  line. 
Fraternally, 

J.  H.  PECK. 

.5887  Converse  Avenue,  Los  Ang^des,  Oal. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

RITTMAN,  OHIO 

Communion  services  at  Eittmau,  Sunday, 
October   18,  at   7:30  P.  M. 

ARTHUR  CASHMAN,  Pastor. 

CANTON,   OHIO 

The  First  Brethren  church  of  Canton,  Ohio 
will  observe  the  regular  Fall  Love  Feast  and 
Holy  Communion  on  Sunday  evening,  October 
IStli,  beginning  promptly  at  seven  o'clock. 

All  people  of  like  faith  are  invited  to  at- 
tend. FEED  C.  VANATOE,  Pastor. 

ST.  JAJNCB'S  CHURCH,  MARYLAND 

On  November  1st,  beginning  at  0:30  P.  M.. 
the  St.  James  Brethren  church  will  hold  their 
Fall  Communion.  A  large  attendance  is  de- 
sired. All  neighlioring-  Brethren  are  invited 
to  join  in  this  service.  "If  ye  know  these 
things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them." 

L.  V.  KING,  Pastor. 

ST.  JAMBS  CHURCH,  LYDIA,  MARYLAND 

This  is  to  inform  the  readers  of  the  Evan- 
gelist that  Brother  L.  V.  King  will  leave  the 
St.  James  work  December  1  to  take  up  the 
work  at  Lebanon,  Ohio.  Our  loss  will  be 
their  gain.  At  our  ciuartcrly  business  meet- 
ing a  committee  was  lappointed  to  look  out 
for  a  HELPER.  I  am  one  of  the  three.  Any 
one  wdio  will  interest  themselves  in  otir  wel 
fare  will  be   doing  a  work  of  God. 

J.  J.  FAHENET, 
Williamsport,  Maryland,  Route  1. 


FAIRVIEW,  WASHINGTON  C.  H.,   OHIO 

The  Fairview  Brethren  church  will  hold 
regular  communion  services,  Sunday,  October 
25th  at  4  0  'clock  in  the  afternoon.  We  cor- 
dially invite  all  the  Brethren  of  this  and 
nearby  churches  to  participate. 

S.  E.   CHRISTIANSEN,  Pastor. 

DIRECTIONS     rOR     REACHING     SMITH- 
VILLE,   THE      PLACE   OF  THE      OHIO 
DISTRICT  CONFERENCE,  OCTO- 
BER 29,   30,   31,   NOVEMBER   1 

iSiuithville  awaits  with  keen  interest  the 
assembling  of  the  Ohio  District  Conference 
and  will  meet  all  delegates  with  a  glad  hand. 
We  expect  this  to  be  the  best  conference  Ohio 
ever  had. 

Smithville  is  on  the  Portage  Path  or  Woos- 
ter-Akron  brick  Eoad.  It  is  6  miles  Northeast 
from  Wooster  and  about  6  miles  northwest 
from  Orrville.  Those  coming  from  Canton 
and  surrounding  country  will  travel  on  the 
Lincoln  Highway  and  turn  north  to  Orrville 
then  to  Smithville.  Those  coming  from  the 
west  will  take  Lincoln  Highway  to  Wooster, 
then  Akron  Eoad  to  Smithville.  The  Bryan, 
I-^rcmont  people  will  go  to  Norv.alk,  New-  Lon- 
don, Ashland,  Wooster  to  iSmithville.  The 
Dayton  and  vicinity  people  will  go  to  Colum- 
bus and  take  the  Three  C.  Highway  to  Woos- 
ter and  then  to  Smithville.  The  Wheeling 
and  Lake  Erie  Eailroad  goes  through  Smith- 
ville and  the  Pennsylvania  lines  go  through 
Weilersville  which  is  one  mile  south  of  us 
with  a  station  called  Smithville.  No  fast 
trains  stop  at  this  station  but  all  trains  stop 
at  Wooster.  ^Trains  will  be  met  at  both  sta- 
tions if  we  are  notified.  Please  send  us  word 
when  you  are  coming  and  how  you  are  com- 
ing. Lodging  will  be  had  in  the  homes  of 
our  people  and  meals  will  be  served  in  din- 
ing room  of  church. 

' '  Come  thou  with  us  and  we  wall  do  thee 
g.iod."  MOETON  L.  SANDS,  Pastor. 


For  Sale  Bp  All  Booksellers,  or 

FLEMING  H.  REVELL  COMPANY 

NEW  YORK,  158  Fifth  Ave. 

CHICAGO,  17  N.  Wabash  Ave. 

$1.90  (Postpaid  $2.00) 


Vj  »      J_'.i;ii£jijLUi  J.  ,      -xvj—ttsj  . 


Berlin.    I^a. 


One-Is  YOUR-?\ASTER -AND-AIL-YE -Are- METJiREN- 


LOOKING  FORWARD 


We  see  Opportunity  and  Necessity 
Challenging  us  to  do  tlie  Biggest  Thing 
We  have  ever  done  for  Home  Missions 


Our  Home  Base  Must  Be 


BROADER 


STRONGER 


IF  OUR  OUTREACH  WOULD  BE  GREATER 


Thanksgiving  Time  is  Home  Mission  Time 


rAGE2 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S.  Baer,  Editor 


TLbc 
Bretbten 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  .  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeler,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Eench,  A.  V.  KimmeU. 


OFFICIAL  OEGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00   per  year,   payable   In   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917.  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication  to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Bvnngrellst,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Business  Manager,  Brethren   Publishing;  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


' '  Their  Eyes  Were   Opened ' ' — Editor,    

Editorial  Kcview,    

'The  Compulsion  of  Evangelism — C.  C.  Grisso,   

World  Prohibition — Arthur  J.  Davis,   

The  Christian  Ministry — John  P.  Irwin,   

Christ  in  II  Thessalonians — Allen   S.  Wheatcroft,    

Our  Worship  Program — Editor,   

The  Human  (Sympathy  of  Jesus — E.  J.  Hippensteel,    . .  . 
Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman, 


The  Educational  Value  of  Christian  Endeavor — A. 

A  iSuggestive  Program — J.  A.   Garber,    

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver, 

A  Letter  from  Dr.  Florence   N.  Gribble,    


3ndall,  11 

11 

11 

12 

News  from  the  Field,   13  -■■  4- 

Mcmorial  to  W.  S.  McClain,   "Ij' 

Announcements, 16 

Tract   Corner— E.   F.   Porte,    16 


EDITORIAL 


Their  Eyes  Were  Opened 


"Their  eyes  were  opened,"  says  the  sacred  writer,  as  he  records 
what  took  place  as  Jesus  broke  bread  with  the  two  with  whom  he 
had  walked  to  Emmaus  and  to  whom  he  had  explained  the  Scriptures. 
No  greater  blessing  could  have  overtaken  them  than  just  that. 
Nothing  finer  can  happen  to  any  one  than  to  have  his  eyes  opened. 
That  means  enlarged  understanding,  new  grasp  of  truth,  clearer  and 
bigger  vision,  deeper  penetration  into  the  mysteries  of  God.  It  means 
this  and  much  more.  No  one  can  reajize  what  it  means  to  have  his 
eyes  opened  until  he  has  entered  into  the  experience  and  has  stepped 
out  into  those  larger  things  that  heaven  has  for  every  aspiring  soul. 
No  one  can  understand  how  much  of  the  richness  and  beauty  of  life 
his  circumscribed  vision  is  depriving  him  of  until  his  eyes  have  been 
opened.  We  are  like  the  child  whose  vision  was  impaired  by  a 
blemish  in  the  eyes,  but  by  and  by  had  it  removed  by  surgical  oper- 
ation. When  she  had  recovered  she  went  out  into  the  night  and 
beheld  the  stars  for  the  first  time.  With  the  joy  of  discovery  she 
cried  to  her  mother  to  come  and  see  what  wonderful  things  had 
appeared  in  the  sky.  Her  mother  replied  softly,  "Those  are  the 
stars,  my  dear;  they  have  been  shining  in  all  their  splendor  through 
the  years,  but  you  have  not  been  able  to  see  them  until  now."  We 
live  in  the  dull,  monotonous  round  of  our  pettj'  interest  with  eyes 
beholden  to  possibilities  and  values  as  much  greater  than  those  we 
now  enjoy  as  heaven  is  higher  than  the  earth  or  eternity  longer  than 
time.  We  are  satisfied  with  such  ordinary  attainments  of  character, 
such  puny  undertakings  for  Christ,  such  feeble  loyalties  to  the 
church,  such  drab  outlooks  for  the  future!  We  are  so  greatly  lack- 
ing in  vision,  in  every  way.     And  how  sorely  we  need  it! 

We  are  greatly  in  need  of  vision  individually.  How  much  we 
need,  every  one  of  us,  to  have  the  eyes  of  our  soul  opened  to  the 
greater  heights  to  which  we  might  rise  and  the  nobler  service  we 
might  render  lo  God!  It  is  vision  that  will  give  value  to  life  and 
cause  one  to  prize  opportunity.  It  is  vision  that  will  put  hope  in 
drooping  hearts  and  courage  in  .shrinking  souls.  It  is  vision  that  will 
lift  us  out  of  our  self-complacency,  challenge  our  flaccid  ambition  and 
make  us  to  aspire  to  be  more  and  to  do  more  for  Christ  and  the 
church.  It  is  greater  vision  we  need  in  this  period  of  intellectual 
reaction  and  moral  reversion  to  keep  our  spirits  from  sinking  in  the 
slough  of  despond  and  to  enable  us  to  see  the  strides  of  God's  progress 
across  the  centuries,  and  to  believe  in  the  ultimate  and  complete  vic- 
tory of  the  forces  of  righteousness  and  truth.  Byron's  illustrious 
Bonnivard  dug  footholds  in  the  walls  of  his  dungeon,  by  which  he 
climbed  to  the  lofty  windows  of  his  cell  and  got  a  glimpse  of  the  im- 


pressive mountains  of  his  native  iSwitzerland.  There  he  saw  the 
mountains  unchanged,  still  capped  with  the  snows  of  a  thousanu 
years,  and  he  got  a  fresh  grip  on  himself  and  was  patient.  That 
look  put  new  life  into  his  soul  and  gave  him  a  vision  that  lasted  him 
to  the  end.  Such  is  the  value  of  vision  to  the  individual  life.  God 
open  our  eyes  that  we  may  see  and  be  inspired  to  nobler  and  more 
devoted  living,  challenged  to  more  courageous  and  sacrificial  service, 
steadied  with  patience  and  strengthened  with  faith  in  the  unchang- 
ing, conquering  power  of  Almighty  God. 

And  we  need  to  have  our  eyes  opened  as  a  people  to  the  oppor- 
tunities and  powers  that  God  has  placed  within  our  reach.  There  is 
nothing  more  vital  to  our  denominational  welfare  than  this.  If  the 
Dunker  fraternity  is  .small  after  two  hundred  years  of  wonderful  op- 
portunity, it  is  because  she  has  been  lacking  in  vision.  People  grow 
no  larger  than  their  vision,  nor  more  rapidly.  And  if  the  vision  is 
small,  or  diminishing,  the  church  will  be  likewise.  iSome  have  been 
asking  whether  wo  are  a  disappearing  brotherhood.  It  depends  on 
whether  we  have  closed  our  eyes  to  our  opportunities.  Wliere  there 
is  no  vision  the  people  perish.  And  if  we  have  not  been  growing  as 
we  ought,  it  is  because  we  have  not  caught  a  vision  of  the  bigness 
of  the  task  of  Kingdom  building.  We  have  not  faced  its  challenge,' 
We  have  not  measured  ourselves  with  its  requirements.  We  have  h^d 
a  diminishing  vision.  'On  the  other  hand,  if  we  are  a  growing  peo- 
ple, if  of  late  years  there  is  reason  for  encouragement  with  regard 
to  our  denominational  future,  it  is  because  our  vision  has  been  grow- 
ing. And  surely  this  is  the  condition  that  obtains.  And  it  ought. 
We  are  to  be  pitied  if,  amid  all  the  religious  stir  and  awakening  of 
the  last  decade,  we  have  not  imbibed  some  of  the  spirit  and  taken  on 
new  life  and  outlook.  But  have  we  grown  as  we  ought?  Granting 
that  wo  have  nijade  progress,  have  our  strides  been  as  rapid  as 
might  have  been  expected?  Some  think  not.  And  if  not,  the  reason 
for  it  can  doubtless  be  found  in  our  narrowness  of  vision.  Our  eyes 
have  ben  beholden  and  we  have  been  too  much  self-satisfied  and  self- 
centered. 

And  why  all  this  dullness  of  vision?  Why  is  our  spiritual  per- 
ception blunted  and  the  reach  of  our  influence  and  power  so  lim- 
ited? Is  it  not  because  we  are  too  much  with  the  world?  We  prize 
too  highly  the  things  of  sense.  Our  eyes  dwell  too  much  on  the  pass- 
ing show,  so  that  we  lose  much  of  our  keenness  of  spiritual  vision. 
It  is  difficult  to  keep  our  souls  sensitive  to  spiritual  values,  when  wo 
allow  our  eyes  to  be  riveted  on  the  things  that  pertain  to  the  plea- 
sures and  profits  of  this  world.     We  have  no  sympathy     for     asceti- 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


THE  BEETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


cism,  and  no  praise  for  the  devout  recluse,  but  God  knows  we  need 
more  of  that  separation  from  the  world  which  is  S'oriptu  rally  en- 
joined, and  which  is  so  necessary  to  the  maintenance  of  a  keen  and 
proper  appreciation  of  things  spiritual.  We  live  too  much  in  the 
twilight  of  materialism  and  worldliness.  In  such  an  atmosphere 
spiritual  verities  are  indistinct,  Christ  is  unreal,  and  such  spiritual 
ministries  as  sympathy  and  relief  for  the  suifering  and  needy,  passion 
for  the  saving  of  the  souls  of  men,  for  building  them  up  in  the  Chris- 
tian graces,  training  them  for  service  in  the  church,  and  encouraging 
anticipation  of  the  glories  and  beauties  of  the  future  life,-^these  are 
vague  and  little  appreciated,  and  so  are  given  scant  concern. 

Nor  will  such  values  ever  be  understood  and  appreciated  until 
"the  day  spring  from  on  high"  is  permitted  to  flood  the  light  of 
heaven  into  the  darkened  recesses  of  our  souls.  That  is  just  what 
he  is  waiting  and  anxious  to  do  with  his  illuminating  presence,  and 
that  is  what  we  need,  every  one  of  us,  more  fully  to  receive — the 
opening  of  our  spiritual  eyes,  that  our  vision,  may  be  clear  to  behold 
heavenly  realities  in  all  their  resplendent  beauty.  Then  shall  the 
materialistic  values  of  life  be  less  appealiug-  and  the  spiritual  will 
rise  in  glory  and  attractiveness,  even  as  it  was  with  those  who  enter- 
tained the  presence  of  our  Lord.  When  their  eyes  were  opened  he 
vanished  from  their  sight,  but  even  in  the  vanishing  he  became  not 
less  but  more  real,  and  also  more  spiritually  conceived  and  more  glor- 
ious to  their  eyes.  Lord  Jesus,  tarry  with  us,  as  thou  didst  with  thy 
disciples  of  old,  for  our  hearts  burn  within  us  at  thy  holy  presence 
and  marvelous  ruth,  and  do  thou  open  the  eyes  of  our  soul  that  we 
may  see  thee  in  all  thy  loveliness,  majesty  and  power  and  may  desire 
supremely  to  realize  the  fulness  of  spiritual  attainment  and  the 
noblest  service  for  thy  Kingdom. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

Sister  Emma  Aboud  writes  from  New  York  City  of  her  evan 
gelistic  efforts  near  that  great  metropolis.  She  instructed  many  in 
the  Brethren  faith  and  baptized  thirteen  converts. 

The  secretaries  of  the  various  district  conferences  are  invited  to 
send  in  for  publication  in  the  Evangelist  manuscripts  of  addresses 
that  were  of  such  a  nature  as  to  be  of  general  interest  and  were  put 
in  shape  for  publication. 

The  difference  between  the  professing  Christian  who  is  a  hypo- 
crite and  the  one  who  is  merely  a  weakling  is  that  the  former  is 
walking  backward  away  from  the  Christ,  while  the  latter  is  stumbling 
toward  the  shining  goal. 

Brother  Clarence  E.  Kolb,  formerly  field  secretary  of  the  Pitts- 
burgh District  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League,  has  accepted  the  position 
of  Chaplain  at  the  Eastern  Penitentiary  in  Pennsylvania,  and  is 
located  at  Eockview,  Center  county,  Pennsylvania. 

Our  readers   will  rejoice  in  the  extended  newsletter  in   this  issue 
~^49m  Dr.  Gribble  describing  many  things  of  interest  in  our  mission 
work  in  Africa.     With  the  new  workers  well  established  on  the  field 
and  -ihe  new  truck  having  arrived  the  work  of  evangelizing  the  wait- 
ing throngs  will  be  much  facilitated. 

Under  the  able  leadershipi  of  Brother  J.  E.  Schutz,  who  has 
been  retained  for  another  year  as  pastor  of  the  North  Manchester, 
Indiana,  church,  these  noble  people  are  making  comuiendable  progress 
in  many  ways.  Especially  noteworthy  is  their  decision  to  support  a 
missionary  on  the  foreign  field. 

Brother  and  Sister  Charles  W.  Mayes  of  Lanark,  Illinois,  are  the 
proud  parents  of  a  new  preacher  in  the  making,  John  Wallace,  who 
arrived  at  their  home  on  September  30th,  weighing  eight  and  one-half 
pounds.  Congratulations.  Brother  Mayes  is  the  enterprising  pastor 
of  the  Brethren  church  at  that  place. 

Our  correspondent  from  the  Second  church  of  Los  Angeles,  writes 
that  the  evangelistic  campaign  under  the  leadership  of  Brother  G. 
W.  Kinzie  is  starting  off  with  great  promise,  seven  confessions  hav- 
ing been  received  on  the  opening  day.  The  Sunday  school  went  one 
over  their  Eally  Day  goal  of  705. 


' '  Come  ye  out  from  among  them  and  be  ye  separate  "  is  no  arbi- 
trary injunction;  it  is  inherently  essential  to  spiritual  life  and 
power.  The  more  the  church  member  has  in  common  with  the  world 
the  less  he  has  in  common  with  Christ  and  the  less  Christian  he  is. 

Prof.  J.  A.  Garber  reports  on  C.  E.  Page  a  recent  very  interesting 
Christian  Endeavor  meeting  held  at  Ashland.  It  is  not  only  inter- 
esting and  suggestive  from  the  standpoint  of  a  program,  but  is  sug- 
gestive of  the  possible  larger  use  of  the  Christian  Endeavor  page. 
V\^hy  should  not  many  societies  be  reporting  interesting  meetings, 
unique  social  events,  or  special  community  service  accomplishments. 
Endeavorers  could  keep  their  page  alive  with  news,  if  they  would. 
Write  briefly,  but  frequently  of  your  doings.  Juniors,  Intermediates 
and  Seniors  are  invited  to  use  their  page.  The  superintendent  or 
other  older  person  should  write  for  the  Juniors. 

Brother  Porte  occupies  his  "Corner"  on  page  16  again,  and  we 
must  explain,  ras  we  learned  from  a  recent  communication,  that  he 
prepared  copy  for  the  preceding  issues  in  which  his  "corner"  was 
not  occupied,  but  evidently  the  copy  was  lost  in  the  mails.  We  are 
glad  to  note  in  this  connection  a  reviving  of  interest  in  the  use  of 
the  tract.  We  read  in  the  first  issue  of  a  little  parish  paper  being 
published  by  the  Clay  City,  Indiana,  church  that  ' '  a  tract  case  is 
being  placed  in  the  vestibule  of  the  church,  in  which  appropriate 
tracts  will  be  placed,"  and  the  members  of  the  church  are  requested 
to  assist  in  distributing  them  where  they  wiU  do  good. 

We  note  that  our  good  correspondent  from  Pittsburgh  has  caught 
the  spirit  from  the  editorial  urge  which  appeared  in  the  Evangelist 
recently  regarding  the  writing  of  church  newsletters  and  has  not  only 
been  stirred  up  to  write  for  his  own  church,  but  is  uniting  in  appeal- 
ing for  greater  faithfulness  at  this  point.  Judging  from  the  news 
department  recently  it  seems  that  others  are  catching  the  spirit.  We 
hope  it  is  no  light  case  that  will  be  soon  over  with.  The  Pittsburgh 
church  greatly  appreciates  the  ministry  of  the  Word  by  their  pastor. 
Brother  A.  L.  Lynn,  and  under  his  talented  leadership  they  are  cop- 
ing manfully  with  the  problems  of  the  city. 

The  Dayton  church  is  still  pressing  forward  under  the  capable 
leadership  of  Dr.  W.  S.  Bell,  and  his  efficient  "first  lieutenant,  Orion 
E.  Bowman,"  who  is  superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school.  "Home- 
coming and  Anniversarj^  Day"  is  a  great  day  in  Dayton's  calendar 
each  year,  and  this  year  was  no  exception,  with  Dr.  W.  H.  Beaehler 
as  speaker  of  the  day  and  with  approximately  $7,000.00  raised  to 
apply  on  their  new  Sunday  School  Annex  obligation.  Eally  Day  was 
a  great  success  and  they  have  hopes  of  beating  their  last  year's  rec- 
ord, which  was  the  greatest  in  the  history  of  the  school. 

Brother  L.  G.  Wood  pastor  of  the  Third  Brethren  church  of 
Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  informs  us  of  his  change  of  address  from 
that  cit_y  to  16  South  Holbrook  Street,  Fort  Scott,  Kansas.  Brother 
Wood,  who  during  his  three  years  of  service  in  Johnstown,  has  led 
the  people  in  the  building  of  a  new  church  house  and  set  the  work 
on  its  feet  in  a  splendid  way,  has  responded  to  an  importunate  ap- 
peal of  the  General  Mission  Board  to  take  up  the  work  at  Fort  Scott, 
with  the  hopes  of  being  able  to  save  the  mission.  The  prayers  of 
the  brotherhood  should  go  with  Brother  Wood  as  he  undertakes  this 
challenging  task. 

We  read  in  a  copy  of  the  Dayton  church  weekly  bulletin  the 
following  interesting  item:  "A  most  faithful  group  of  forty  workers 
gathered  on  Wednesday  evening  in  the  social  rooms  of  the  church  by 
invitation  of  our  efficient  Bible  school  superintendent,  Orion  E.  Bow- 
man, who,  with  his  committee,  furnished  a  supper  for  those  who 
assisted  in  the  HOME  VISITATION  CANVAS.  The  final  report  of 
their  work  was  made,  showing  that  nearly  three  hundred  families 
were  approachable  to  our  church  and  school.  Several  brief  and  in- 
spiring talks  were  given  by  leaders  of  the  school.  It  revealed  that 
the  First  Brethren  is  on  the  job  and  means  business."  Perhaps  here 
is  revealed  also  one  of  the  secrets  of  Dayton's  marvelous  growth. 
TTiey  never  feel  that  they  have  reached  their  limit,  because  they  are 
constantly  canvassing  .their  field  and  coming  in  touch  with  new  folks. 
A  church  must  keep  its  vision  growing,  if  it  would  keep  growing,  and 
if  it  would  keep  before  it  a  constantly  growing  and  challenging  vision, 
it  must  frequently  and  thoroughly  survey  its  field. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Compulsion  of  Evangelism 


By  C.  C.  Grisso 


It  should  be  the  desire  of  every  child  of  God  to  do  his 
will  in  all  things,  and  it  is  certainly  the  Lord's  will  that  all 
men  should  know  Jesus  Christ  as  Savior,  and  should  come 
to  repentance. 

It  is  also  a  great  thing  to  be  conscious  that  every  per- 
son that  has  anything  to  do  with  the  great  work  of  Avinning 
souls,  is  God's  princes  and  princesses,  belonging  to  the  royal 
family  of  heaven,  and  partners  with  the  blessed  Christ  in 
carrying  out  his  divine  plan  and  doing  the  work  that  he 
died  to  make  possible.  Howbeit,  it  has  not  yet  entered  the 
Diinds  of  the  vast  majority  of  church  members  that  every 
Christian  is  expected  to  engage  in  the  work  of  winning 
others  to  Christ.  The  work  of  evangelization  is  not  an  in- 
cident in  the  life  of  the  church  or  individual.  It  is  not  a 
Ijy-work  or  a  by-play.  It  is  the  one  great  work  of  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  its  claims  are  pre-eminent. 
The  first  question  with  every  Christian  ought  to  be,  "How 
can  I  best  advance  the  interests  of  the  kingdom  among 
men?"  God  has  revealed  his  program  to  us  in  no  unmis- 
takable terms,  and  we  will  do  well  to  hear  them  again. 

Matthew  says.  "Go  ye  therefore  and  make  disciples  of 
all  the  nations."  Mark  adds  his  injunction  by  saying,  "Go 
ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole 
creation."  Luke  adds  his  testimony  to  these  clear  state- 
ments in  the  foUownig  words,  "Thus  it  is  written  that  the 
Christ  should  suffer,  and  rise  again  from  the  dead  the  third 
day;  and  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  name  unto  all  the  nations  beginning  from 
Jerusalem."  In  acts  we  read,  "And  ye  shall  be  my  wit- 
nesses, both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea,  and  Samaria, 
and  unto  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth."  And  Paul  to 
seal  the  whole  argument,  writes,  "Now  then  we  are  ambas- 
sadors for  Christ."  And  these  all  agree  vs^ith  the  teaching 
of  the  prophets. 

Hear  Isaiah:  "It  is  too  light  a  thing  that  thou  shouldst 
be  my  servant  to  raise  up  the  tribe  of  Jacob  and  to  restore 
the  preserved  of  Israel;  I  will  also  give  thee  for  a  light  to 
the  nations,  that  thou  mayest  be  my  salvation  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth." 

This  was  the  great  design  our  Lord  had  in  mind  in  the 
organization  of  the  church,  and  if  she  loses  sight  of  this 
and  concentrates  all  her  elTorts  upon  herself  and  the  work 
about  her  own  door  she  loses  sight  of  the  end  for  which  she 
was  called.  In  our  Lord's  parable,  the  man  who  had  an 
hundred  sheep  and  lost  one,  left  the  ninety  and  nine  and 
went  in  search  of  the  one  that  was  lost.  In  far  too  many 
instances  in  our  churches  is  the  process  reversed.  We  are 
content  to  pay  our  pastors  to  spend  their  time  walking  the 
streets,  inviting  his  own  people  to  come  out  to  the  house  of 
God,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  remainder  of  it  in  endeav- 
oring to  entertain  them  Avhen  they  do  come,  so  the  great 
unevangelized  mass  on  the  outside  moves  on  untouched. 

God's  program  for  every  one  of  his  believing  children 
ought  not  to  l3e  difficult  to  understand.  Here  it  is  in  four 
words,  "YE  SHALL  BE  WITNESSES."  But  listen,  the 
preacher  and  missionary  have  said  so  many  times,  "If  you 
can't  go,  send,"  Send  some  one  in  your  place,  until  the 
rank  and  file  of  church  membership  have  come  to  feel 
themselves  immune  of  any  personal  responsibility  whatever 
in  the  matter  of  soul  winning,  and  are  perfectly  content  to 
shift  such  responsibility  to  the  various  paid  pastors,  evan- 
gelists and  missionaries.  Thus  the  progress  of  the  church 
is  being  retarded  because  the  church  is  content  with  a 
trained  leadership,  and  God's  program  of  personal  evan- 
gelism is  being  ignored.  Missionaries  must  be  sent  out. 
Money  must  be  given.  The  pastor  and  evangelist  must  be 
supported.     Every  Christian  ought  to  pray.     But  after  all 


this  is  done  the  command  to  "go"  and  "witness"  still  re- 
mains. 

Again  let  us  notice  how  our  Lord's  disciples  of  the 
first  century  church  vuiderstood  this  commission.  Mark  tells 
us  that  "they  went  forth  and  preached  eveiy where. "  And 
another  as  "the  gospel  having  been  proclaimed  in  all  cre- 
ation under  heaven."  And  still  another  said  he  did  not 
know  what  the  future  had  in  store  for  him  save  that  the 
Holy  Ghost  testified  that  in  every  city  bonds  and  affections 
awaited  him.  Neither  did  he  count  his  life  dear  unto  him- 
self,, that  he  might  accomplish  his  course,  and  the  ministry 
which  he  receives  from  the  Lord.  He  was  his  witness,  and 
he  must  si^eak.  He  was  his  ambassador  and  he  must  rep- 
resent him.  The  truth  -was  like  fire  shut  up  in  his  bones  and 
he  could  not  be  silent.  There  is  an  old  hymn  which  runs 
like  this : 

"My  willing  soul  would  stay 

In  such  a  frame  as  this,' 
And  sit  and  sing  herself  away, 

To  everlasting  bliss." 

Though  old,  it  is  modern  in  spirit,  none  of  our  Lord's  dis- 
ciples of  the  first  century  ever  sang  a  song  like  that. 

Brethren,  we  claim  to  have  reproduced  i^rimitive  Chris- 
tianity. And  in  many  respects  we  have.  We  understand 
the  terms  of  pardon,  I  believe  as  well  as  the  church  of  the 
first  century.  We  understand  the  purpose  and  place  of  all 
the  ordinances  of  God's  house,  but  until  we  have  the  evan- 
gelistic zeal  of  the  apostolic  church  we  shall  not  have  re- 
produced primitive  Christianity.  No,  this  is  no  easy  task 
to  which  we  have  committed  ourselves.  All  of  us  shall  have 
to  learn  something  of  the  fine  art  of  "suffering  for  his 
.>ake, ' '  if  we  would  be  his  true  representatives  in  this  world. 
But  one  day  when  we  go  sweeping  through  the  gates  of  the 
city  of  our  God  to  receive  our  crown  of  reward  from  the 
hands  of  him  whom  we  have  served,  it  will  be  worth  all 
the  trials  that  are  past,  for  just  one  redeemed  soul  to  come 
up  to  us  and  say,  "I  am  here,  because  you  led  me  to  Christ," 
But  what  if  that  day  finds  us  empty-handed? 

Must  I  go  and  empty  handed? 

Thus  my  dear  Redeemer  meet? 
Not  one  day  of  service  give  him? 

Lay  no  trophy  at  his  feet 

Oh,  ye  saints  arouse,  be  earnest !  ^ 

Up  and  work  while  yet  'tis  day: 
Ere  the  night  of  death  o'ertake  you. 

Strive  for  sous,  while  yet  you  may. 

If  there  is  anything  in  my  own  life  that  would  cause  me 
today  to  stop  and  pause  as  I  approach  the  hilltop  of  life, 
and  say, 

"Backward,  turn  bacwkward.  Oh  time  in  its  flight," 
Make  me  a  child  again,  just  for  tonight," 
it  would  be,  that  I  might  give  myself  more  fully  to  the 
great  task  of  winning  souls  for  Jesus  Christ,  for  oh !  there 
is  so  much  sin  and  sorrow  and  misery  in  this  old  world,  and 
I  know  that  Jesus  Christ  and  his  glorious  gospel  is  its  only 
hope. 

Now,  lastly,  If  we  would  be  his  eA-angel,  there  are 
some  things  that  are  necessary.  If  we  would  lead  others  to 
Christ  we  must  know  him  ourselves.  We  must  have  a  real 
experience.  We  cannot  preach  surrender  to  others,  if  we 
have  not  surrendered.  We  cannot  call  men  out  of  sin,  un- 
less we  have  broken  with  it.  We  cannot  lead  men  to  the 
cross  unless  we  have  been  there.  We  must  be  led  by  the 
Master  of  men.     We  must  have  that  personal  communion 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


with  him  until  we  catch  a  vision  of  Calvary,  and  have  our 
anointing  from  the  skies.  Christ  was  everything  to  his  dis- 
ciples, but  he  said  to  tliem,  "It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I 
go  away," — but  "I  will  send  the  Comforter."  Thank  God! 
he  went  away  that  he  might  be  forever  near.  Has  his 
promise  been  kept?  Yes,  a  thousand  times  over.  And  he 
who  hung  his  head  in  the  presence  of  a  serving  maid  can 
now  stand  in  the  presence  of  the  ecclesiastical  represnta- 
tives  of  his  race  and  square  his  shoulders  like  a  great  rock 
breasting  the  sea,  and  charge  them  with  the  death  of  his 
Lord.  Pentecostal  power  clothed  him.  It  will  clothe  us. 
Oh,  how  much  we  need  it !  When  we  get  our  pulpits  and 
pews  on  fii-e  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  the  preacher  and 
people  go  out  into  non-Christian  homes  in  the  community 
and  talk  to  them  about  Christ,  and  our  half-empty  churches 
will  fill  up. 

I'll  adtttit  that  many  do  not  want  to  be  brought  to 
Christ.  There  is  naught  in  him  they  desire.  Our  business 
is  to  take  Christ  to  them.  To  take  to  every  creature  with- 
in our  reach  a  testimony;  to  witness  of  Christ  to  all  whom 
we  meet.    We  are  commissioned  to  do  this,  and  because  of 


the  possibilities  that  surround  us;  because  of  the  shameful 
neglect  of  the  past;  because  of  the  impending  crisis;  be- 
cause of  the  constraining  memories  of  the  Cross  of  Christ 
and  the  love  wherewith  he  loved  us,  it  is  the  solemn  duty 
of  every  Christian  of  this  generation  to  do  their  utmost  in 
the  great  work  of  evangelization.  The  claims  of  humanity 
^nd  universal  brotherhood  prompt  us  to  it.  The  Golden 
Rule  by  which  we  profess  to  live  impels  us  to  it.  The  ex- 
ample of  Christ  who  was  moved  to  meet  even  the  bodily 
hunger  of  the  mutitude,  should  compel  us  to  go  forth  with 
the  word  of  life  to  the  millions  wandering  in  helplessness 
and  the  shadows  of  death. 

"Give  me  thy  heart,  0  Christ!  Thy  love  untold 
That  I  like  thee  may  pity,  like  thee  may  preach, 
■pni'  round  me  spreads  on  every  side  a  waste 
Drearer  than  that  which  moved  thy  soul  to  sadness; 
No  ray  hath  pierced  this  immemorial  gloom ; 
And  scarce  these  darkened  toiling  myriads  taste 
Even  a  few  drops  of  fleeting  earthly  gladness. 
As  they  move  on,  slow,  silent,  to  the  tomb." 
Warsaw,  Indiana. 


World  Prohibition 

Excerpts  from  Address  by  Arthur  J.  Davis 

(Note:  Mr.  Davis  is  State  Superintendent  of  the  Anti-Saloon  Leagnie  of  New  York  and  a  member  of 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the  World  League  Against  Alcoholism). 


The  time  has  come  to  move  the  standard  of  prohibition 
forward  I 

To  some  it  will  seem  sheer  audacity;  to  others  short- 
sighted and  stupid,  to  even  mention  World  Prohibition  at 
the  present  time. 

The  timid  "doubting  Thomases"  of  the  prohibition 
movement  tell  us  to  wait.  "First  clean  up  the  Emijire 
State,"  they  say,  "enforce  the  Eighteenth  Amendment 
throughout  the  nation ;  then,  and  only  then,  will  it  be  wise 
to  give  time  and  attention  to  World  Prohibition." 

The  same  doctrine  applied  to  the  church  of  Christ 
would  have  stopped  all  missionary  endeavor  generations 
ago. 

Would  the  churches  of  Albany,  for  example,  say:  "Be- 
fore giving  any  serious  attention  to  the  sjDreading  of  the 
Go.spel  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  before  giving  a  dollar 
to  foreign  missionary  work,  let  us  first  completely  Christian- 
ize Albany"? 

Such  a  policy  would  be  suicidal  for  any  church  which 
adopted  it.  Its  lack  of  vision  and  of  the  Spirit  of  our  Lord 
and  ilaster  would  spell  its  own  doom.  It  would  not  deserve 
to  survive. 

No,  my  friends,  America  cannot  afford  to  ignore  tlie 
world-wide  aspects  of  the  liquor  problem.  It  cannot  atford 
to  delay  longer  the  great  task  of  spreading  the  gosjjel  of 
sobriety  throughout  the  world. 

I  do  not  mean  that  with  harsh  co-ercive  methods  we 
would,  if  we  could,  impose  prohibition  on  the  nations  of  the 
world.  But  we  should  and  must  meet  their  inquiries  and 
set  them  straight  on  our  prohibition  policy. 

What  they  need  is  the  truth  about  the  effects  of  pro- 
hibition in  this  country.  Almost  daily  I  receive  inquiries 
from  other  lands  from  those  who  seek  facts  regarding  the 
beneficial  results  of  the  Eighteenth  Amendment. 

Everywhere  the  organized  and  corrupt  liquor  traffic  is 
seeking  to  deceive  the  public  and  to  create  the  impression 
that  prohibition  is  a  dismal  failure  in  the  United  States.  This 
vicious  propaganda  must  be  offset  with  the  truth.  And  the 
truth  will  set  the  nations  of  the  world  free  from  the  bond- 
age of  alcohol. 

The  truth  regarding  the  effect  of  alcohol  on  the  body, 
mind  and  soul ;  the  truth  regarding  the  material  and  spirit- 
ual blessings  that  follow  sobriety — this  truth  must  be  told 
to  the  world. 

This  is  our  task.     This  is  our  bounden  duty. 


The  Canadian  Border 

I  am  sure  that  my  good  friend,  Mr.  Spence,  loyal  Can- 
adian that  he  is,  will  agree  with  me  when  I  say  that  New 
York  has  a  vital  interest  in  World  Prohibition  because  of 
her  approximately  400  miles  of  Canadian  border. 

The  very  nature  of  the  country  bordering  the  imagin- 
ery  line  which  separates  two  of  the  greatest  dominions  in 
the  entire  world,  affords  every  oijportunity  and  facility  to 
the  rum-runner  and  smuggler  to  revive  and  commercialize 
the  Grreat  American  Thirst. 

The  moisture  above  seems  impelled  by  the  very  forces 
of  gravity  to  seep  through  and  to  seek  to  irrigate  the  legally 
arid  territory  below. 

The  United  States  can  never  be  entirely  dry  so  long  as 
Canada  is  measurably  wet.  We,  then,  who  are  earnestly 
working  for  a  dry  EmiDire  State,  have  every  reason  to  take 
deep  and  active  interest  in  the  fight  that  is  so  courageously 
being  waged  by  our  friends  across  the  line  who  are  seeking 
to  I'id  the  Dominion  of  Canada  of  the  bondage  of  the  liquor 
traffic. 

Entirely  aside  from  any  altruistic  motives,  sheer  neces- 
sity compels  us  in  the  States  to  co-operate  in  evei-y  possible 
and  practical  way  to  lend  a  sympathetic  ear  and  a  helping 
hand  to  the  dry  Canadian  Crusaders. 

May  the  day  soon  come  when  these  two  great  countries 
shall,  through  co-operative  endeavor  and'  amicable  adjust- 
ment of  international  law  and  procedure,  actually  join  hands 
ir  a  warfare  against  the  unpatriotic,  unsocial  and  essentially 
selfish  element  in  both  countries  who  defiantly  stand  in  the 
Avay  of  human  progress. 

World  Prohibition 

New  York  State  has  a  vital  interest  in  World  Prohibi- 
tion because  of  her  approximately  500  miles  of  Atlantic 
Coast  Line.  The  existence  of  Rum  Row  and  its  foreign  ships 
laden  with  liquor  that  menace  enforcement,  justifies  this  in- 
terest. 

When  the  great  nations  of  the  world  have  outlawed 
liquor,  the  coast  problem  will  fade  away.  The  rum  ships 
will  then  be  classed  as  outlaws — ships  without  a  country — 
without  the  protection  of  any  flag,  unworthy  of  aid  or  com- 
fort. 

New  York  is  America's  largest,  wealthiest,  busiest  and 
most  foreign  city.  Her  average  population  is  17,841  per 
square  mile ;  that  of  London  is  10,789  per  square  mile. 

New  York  has  a  vital  interest  in  AVorld  Prohibition  be- 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


cause  of  the  nativity  of  her  population.  Out  of  a  total  pop- 
ulation of  five  and  one-half  million  (5,500,000)  in  greater 
New  York  nearly  two  million  (2,000,000)  are  foreign  born; 
two  and  one-quarter  million  (2,250,000)  have  one  or  both 
parents  foreign  born;  only  one  million  (1,000,000)  are  na- 
tive born  of  native  born  parents.  In  other  words,  about 
76.4  per  cent  of  the  population  is  foreign  born  or  of  foreign 
born  parentage. 

There  are  136,000  English  in  the  city ;  584,000  Germans, 
more  than  the  population  of  Dresden;  more  Austrians  than 
in  any  city  of  Austria,  save  Vienna  and  three  times  as  many 
as  in  the  second  largest  city,  Graz ;  more  Hungarians  than 
in  any  Hungarian  city  except  Budapest ;  more  Norwegians 
than  in  Stavanger,  the  fourth  largest  city  of  Norway,  and 
more  Swedes  than  in  Norrkoping,  the  fourth  largest  city  of 
Sweden;  56,000  Eoumanians;  23,000  Greeks;  more  Italians 
than  in  any  city  of  Italy,  including  Rome;  14,000  Spanish; 
48,000  French;  200,000  unclassified  nationalities — Danes, 
Hollanders,  Belgians,  etc. 

It  has  more  Irish  than  in  Belfast,  Londonderry,  Cork, 
Limerick  and  Kilkenny,  or  twice  as  many  as  in  Dublin; 
250,000  more  Russians  than  in  Petrograd;  and  there  are 
more  Jews  than  there  were  in  Palestine  in  the  reign  of 
King  Solomon. 

The  assimilation  of  these  great  hosts  of  foreign  born  is 
one  of  our  biggest  tasks. 

We  prohibitionists  have  failed  these  men  and  women  in 
not  getting  to  them  earlier,  through  the  medium  of  their 
own  foreign  language  press,  the  real  scientific  foundation 
for  the  anti-alcohol  movenient. 

These  people  have  been  the  victims  of  liquor  projjagan- 
dists.  I  know  of  no  blacker  page  in  the  annals  of  the  wets 
than  the  history  of  their  attempts  to  alienate  our  foreign 
born  population  by  their  "put  over"  propaganda,  by  stor- 
ies of  the  rich  reaping  the  benefits  of  booze  at  the  expense  of 
the  poor. 

While  the  children  of  the  workers  are  better  born,  bet- 
ter fed,  better  housed  and  better  cared  for  because  of  the 
closing  of  saloons,  the  wet  propagandists  are  attempting  to 
mislead  their  parents  into  rebellion  against  this  great  wel- 
fare measure. 


When  once  the  foreign  born  understand  that  prohibi- 
tion is  intended  to  help  them  and  their  families,  to  add  to 
their  prospei'ity  and  health  and  to  save  the  lives  of  their 
little  ones,  they  will  be  among  the  most  willing  observers  of 
the  law  in  the  country. 

It  is  our  duty  to  supply  the  facts  to  them.  We  must 
extend  foreign  missionary  spirit  to  the  foreign  born  within 
our  borders.  We  must  begin  the  World  Prohibition  Move- 
ment in  New  Yory  City's  East  Side. 

The  success  of  World  Prohibition  will  depend  largely 
upon  the  impression  of  the  dry  law  that  naturalized  citi- 
zens send  back  to  their  old  home  countries. 
The  Macedonian  Cry 

I  have  somewhere  read  in  history,  or  legend,  of  a  king 
who  was  waging  desperate  warfare  to  save  his  kingdom.  Tnt 
enemy  was  at  his  very  gates.  His  troops  were  hard  pressed. 
They  were  outnumbered.     The  outcome  was  doubtful. 

A  messenger  succeeded  in  slipping  through  the  enemy's 
lines  and  was  brought  before  the  king.  He  was  from  a 
small  principality,  "over  beyond  the  mountains."  His  sov- 
ereign also  was  in  a  sad  plight,  gradually  being  overcome 
by  his  enemy. 

An  ancient  agreement  required  the  king  to  come  to  the 
aid  of  tins  petty  sovereign  whenever  called  upon  for  help. 
The  king''s  counsellors  urged  him  to  disregard  the  call.  His 
own  extremity  fully  justified  him  in  so  doing,  they  said.  But 
he  replied,  "No.  Our  pledge  must  be  fulfilled.  Our  agree- 
ment must  be  met.  And  he  sent  the  troops  that  were  re- 
quird. 

They  drove  the  enemy  from  the  gates  of  the  under 
lord.  Then  they  returned  victorious  and  encouraged,  their 
numbers  augmented  by  the  troops  of  the  lesser  sovereign. 
Together  they  routed  the  king's  enemy  and  delivered  his 
kingdom. 

In  America,  today,  we  are  hard  pressed  by  the  enemy. 
Our  hands  seem  full.  Some  of  our  cautious  counsellors 
would  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  Macedonian  cry  from  beyond 
the  mountains.    But  the  obligation  is  ours. 

Our  brothers  are  in  need  of  help.  Their  messenger  is 
at  our  gates.  The  call  must  be  heeded.  Assistance  must  be 
sent.    United  we  will  drive  the  enemy  far  afield, 


The  Christian  Ministry  and  the  Civic  Morale 

By  Rev.  John  P.  Erwin  in  Christian  Advocate 


The  Christian  ministry  as  interpreted  by  both  ancient 
and  modern  authorities  is  regarded  as  a  sacred  calling,  and 
the  Christian  minister  has  almost  universally  been  recog- 
nized as  a  man  set  apart  to  a  high  and  holy  mission  of  ser- 
vice to  a  lost  world  in  the  name  of  the  Most  High  God,  who 
has  definitely  called  him  to  live  apart  from  the  world  that 
he  may  lift  the  world  out  of  sin  into  the  life  of  fellowship 
with  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God  and  Brother  of 
humanity  This  belief  in  a  divine  call  to  the  ministry  has 
been  the  anchor  of  the  church  amid  all  the  storms  of  oppo 
sition  without  and  all  the  languor  of  unfaithfulness  Avithin 
the  church.  The  church  and  the  world  have  generally 
united  on  one  thing,  and  that  is  that  there  must  be  a  pure 
and  unblemished  ministry  at  the  altars  of  the  sanctuary  of 
worship.  And  they  have  sometimes  united  on  another  view 
of  the  minister's  place,  and  that  is  that  he  must  stay  abso- 
lutely at  the  altars  of  the  church  and  have  nothing  what- 
ever to  do  with  the  evei-yday  life  of  his  parishioners  or  the 
secular  affairs  of  the  community  in  which  he  lives  and  labors. 
Certailly  the  woi'ld  wants  to  be  let  alone  in  its  questionable 
pleasures  and  unholy  profits,  and  sometimes  the  church 
members  are  so  identified  with  the  pursuit  of  these  same 
pleasures'  and  profits  that  it  wants  the  ministry  to  be  silent 
except  in  the  mere  perfunctoi-y  performances  in  the  sanctu- 
a:.!^  of  worship. 

This  was  the  plea  of  the  demons  who  possessed  men  in 
the  claj^s  of  the  Son  of  man  upon  the  earth  (Luke  4:34). 
and  it  was  the  war  cry  of  the  diobolical    and    disgraceful 


saloon  regime.  The  same  planarian  entreaty  is  found  on  the 
lips  of  every  degi'ading  and  destructive  agency  today  that 
pleads  at  the  bar  of  a  militant  and  mighty  civic  oracle  for 
a  place  of  protection  and  propagation  within  the  pale  of 
law  and  the  permission  of  public  sentiment.  A  protected 
evil  is  the  most  dangerous  demon  among  men,  and  it  is  the,- 
most  difficult  to  dislodge  when  once  intrenched  in  society. 
This  is  the  reason  the  saloon  remained  so  long  at  the  vcy 
heart  of  this  nation  like  the  cancerous  and  corrupting  mal- 
ady that  it  was  in  our  body  politic,  and  this  is  why  it  took 
such  drastic  and  heroic  efforts  to  remove  this  blight  from 
the  life  of  our  nation.  Hence  every  questionable  practice 
that  seeks  the  indorsement  and  the  protection  of  the  legaly 
constituted  authorities  in  any  Christian  community  should 
be  thoroughly  investigated  by  those  in  authority  and  by  all 
who  have  delegated  such  power  into  the  hands  of  a  few  of 
its  citizens.  The  minister  should  be  f-ound  always  identified 
with  such  moral  forces  that  demand  of  all  in  authority  the 
enforcement  of  all  laws  without  fear  or  favor.  Can  the 
Christian  minister  afford  to  stand  elsewhere  than  here? 

Then  another  plea  made  by  the  sponsors  of  evil  prac- 
tices in  a  community  is  that  there  are  other  things  that  are 
worse  and  that  people  will  indialge  in  such  things  any^vay. 
So  why  not  legalize  them  or  condone  them?  Here  you  hear 
the  expiring  groan  of  the  liquor  demon  and  the  apology  for 
every  questionable  practice  in  the  world.  On  such  a  prem- 
ise there  can  be  found  excuse  for  every  form  of  evil  except 
the  worst  and  the  last  one,  whatever  that  may  be.    - 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


it  should  be  remembered  that  every  community  is  re- 
sponsible for  every  existing  evil  that  it  might  prevent,  and 
this  is  equally  true  of  the  church  and  the  ministry  of  the 
church.  While  the  true  minister  feels  that  his  calling  is 
of  God  and  that  his  chief  duties  are  to  minister  at  the  altars 
of  the  church,  yet  he  feels  that  it  is  his  right  as  a  citizen  and 
not  beneath  his  dignity  or  beyond  his  duty  as  a  minister  to 
expose  the  danger  in  any  questionable  practice  and  to  warn 
his  parishioners  against  its  evil  consequences.  So  the  Chris- 
tian minister  has  a  mission  to  do  all  he  can  in  a  manly  and 
manful  way  to  OA'erthrow  every  evil  that  lifts  up  its  hideous 
face  in  his  community,  and  it  is  in  keeping  with  his  high  and 
holy  calling  to  drive  to  cover  every  unholy  influence  that 
imperils  the  moral  life  of  the  weakest  and  most  ignorant 
soul  in  his  parish.  For  he  thus  finds  himself  in  the  goodly 
company  of  his  Lord  and  Master  and  of  prophet  and  apostle 
when  he  undertakes  to  "root  out  and  to  pull  down  and  to 
destroy  and  thrown  down"  (Jer.  1:10)  every  unholy  cus- 
tom and  questionable  practice  that  would  debauch  the 
morals  or  debase  the  morale  of  his  constituency. 

The  cry  is  often  heard:  "Let  the  preacher  attend  to 
his  own  business  and  stay  in  his  own  place."  And  the 
preacher  often  feels  that  it  is  his  business  and  not  out  of 
place  to  overthrow  evil  as  well  as  to  "build  and  to  plant" 
in  the  realm  of  the  spiritual.  He  has  a  very  definite  mission 
to  all  that  concerns  the  life  of  his  community,  and  he  may 
have  much  to  do  in  creating  a  moral  atmosphere  about  him 
and  in  keeping  the  morale  of  the  social  ^nd  civic  world  on 
the  high  plane  "through  which  airs  from  the  eternities  shall 
constantly  blow,"  thus  making  men  ever  conscious  of  the 
imminence  of  th  spiritual  and  the  eternal.     He  is  to  so  live 


and  preach  that  he  may  bring  the  consciousness  of  God  into 
the  domestic,  the  social,  and  the  civic  realm,  and  he  is  to  pro- 
claim a  gospel  for  the  whole  man  in  this  present  world  in 
all  human  relations  as  well  as  to  give  promise  of  the  life 
that  is  to  come. 

No  man  can  fulfill  the  mission  of  the  true  minister  with- 
out coming, into  conflict  with  the  powers  of  the  lower  world, 
and  so  there  is  a  battle  royal  with  the  forces  of  evil  ahead 
of  every  loyal  minister  of  Jesus  Christ.  Let  him  take  unto 
himself  the  whole  arDior  of  God  (Eph.  6:10-20),  and  he  will 
come  out  more  than  conqueror  through  Christ  (Rom.  8:37> 
Sin  will  be  overthrown  in  high  places  and  low,  and  the 
moral  atmosphere  will  be  purified  and  made  fit  for  men  to 
live  in  the  full  consciousness  of  God  and  to  labor  in  the 
strength  of  the  eternal. 

Rome,  Georgia. 


THE  WORST  HERESY 

The  worst  of  all  heresies  in  any  Christian,  and  the  her- 
esy that  Christ  holds  is  most  inexcusable,  however  common- 
ly and  however  bitterly  it  betrays  itself  in  our  controversies, 
is  the  heresy  of  hatred — that  odium  which  to  the  eternal 
shame  of  our  apostasy,  from  the  tender  forbearance  of  our 
Lord  has  acquired  the  distinctive  name  of  theologicum.  If 
a  man  be  animated  by  that  spirit — be  he  the  most  dreaded 
champion  of  his  shibboleth,  the  foremost  bugleman  of  his 
party — if  he  be  guilty  of  that  heresy,  his  Christianity  is 
heathenism,  and  his  orthodoxy  a  cloak  of  error.- — F.  W.  Far- 
rar. 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


Christ  in  II  Thessalonians 

By  Allen  S.  Wheatcroft 


We  are  going  to  take  up  a  study  in  the  book  of  11 
Thessalonians,  not  from  a  synthetic  or  analytical  stand- 
point but  looking  for  the  One  for  whom  the  Wise  Men 
looked,  and  trusting  that,  as  the  Star  led  them,  the  Holy 
Spirit  Avill  lead  us;  that  in  this  great  Epistle  we  might  be 
led  into  his  very  presence,  and  praying  that  as  we  behold 
him,  the  Spirit  shall  change  us  into  his  image  from  glory 
to  glory. 

In  this  letter  we  are  glorified  in  Christ,  or  Christ  is  our 
glory.  The  Holy  Spirit  has  placed  this  second  letter  to  the 
Thessalonians  in  its  logical  place  in  the  Scriptures.  Al- 
though it  was  not  the  last  written,  he  has  placed  it  last  in 
what  is  known  as  the  Church  Epistles.  Romans  is  the  first, 
justified  in  Christ; — II  Thessalonians  the  last,  glorified  in 
Christ,  and  in  between  a  justification  and  glorification  we 
have  what  is  known  as  a  progressive  sanctification  which 
should  be  taking  place  in  our  hearts  as  the  Spirit  reveals 
Christ  in  all  of  the  word  of  God.  Or,  in  other  words,  after 
being  justified  in  Romans  we  should  grow  in  grace  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  him  until  we  reach  the  height  of  our 
Christian  experience  which  is  set  forth  in  II  Thessalonians, 
receiving  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming 
for  his  saints. 

The  glories  of  Christ  and  the  believer  in  this  Epistle 
are  set  forth  in  a  two  fold  manner;  first,  we  are  glorified  in 
Christ,  secondly,  Christ  is  glorified  through  us.  Or  Christ 
gives  the  believer  his  glory — II  Thessalonians  2 :14  and  then 
is  glorified  through  the  believer— II  Thessalonians  1:10. 
These  two  truths  show  forth  the  two  stages  of  the  coming 
of  our  Lord.  One  is  what  is  known  as  the  Rapture,  Christ 
coming  for  his  saints,  which  we  see  in  2 :1,  14  and  the  other 
is  known  as  the  Revelation,  Christ  coming  with  his  saints 
which  we. see. in  1:1Q.    These  tivo. stages  of  our  Lord's  com- 


ing are  vitally  connected  with  these  two  truths,  therefore 
we  shall  consider  them  more  in  detail. 

I.  The  Believer  Receiviii,g'  the  Gory  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  "Whereunto  he  called  j'ou  by  our  gospel,  to  the 
obtaining  of  the  Glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  (2:14).  This 
xs  salvation  in  its  fullness.  We  were  saved  from  the  peii 
alty  of  sin,  we  are  being  saved  from  the  jjower  of  sin  and 
in  that  day  at  his  coming  we  shall  be  saved  from  the  pres- 
ence of  sin.  The  Apostle  John  tells  us — "Beloved,  now  are 
we  the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we 
shall  be :  lint  we  knoAv  that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we  shall 
be  like  him;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is"  (1  John  3:2). 
Paul  tells  us  in  Philippians  3:21  R.  V. — "Who  shall  fashion 
anew  the  body  of  our  humiliation,  that  it  may  be  conformed 
to  the  body  of  his  glory,  according  to  the  working  M'hereby 
he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself."  At  our 
conversion  we  received  his  Divine  Nature — II  Peter  1 :4, 
but  at  his  coming  we  shall  receive  his  glory,  a  body  like 
unto  his  own  glorified  body.  What  a  wonderful  day  this 
shall  be  when  the  dear  children  of  God  who  are  in  hospitals 
with  bodies  that  are  filled  with  aches  and  pains,  some  lying 
for  years  helpless,  others  suffering  intensely,  shall  have 
these  bodies  changed  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  and  fash- 
ioned like  unto  his  own  glorified  body. 

I  well  remember  the  stoiy  that  Dr.  Harris  Gregg 
brought  to  our  attention  during  his  Philadelphia  campaign 
—the  story  of  a  Christian  woman  who,  one  gloomy,  dismal, 
rainy  day,  was  going  through  a  hotel  lobby.  She  noticed  a 
j'oung  lad  coming  toward  her.  His  back  was  bent,  his  little 
body  was  twisted  out  of  shape,  his  face  gave  every  expres- 
sion of  sutfering  and  pain.  Her  heart  was  moved  with  com- 
passion as  she  said  to  him, ' '  Sonny,  did  you  know  that  when 


PAGES 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


Jesus  comes,  he  is  going  to  give  all  those  who  are  his  a  new 
body  like  unto  his  own  glorified  body?"  She  looked  at  the 
little  cripple  and  asked  him  if  he  would  like  to  have  a  new 
body  some  day,  to  which  he  said  he  would.  The  lad  was  the 
elevator  boy  and  so  this  personal  worker  stepped  on  the 
elevator  and  rode  from  the  bottom  to  the  top  with  him  and 
when  no  one  was  on  the  car  she  told  him  about  the  salvation 
in  Christ  Jesus  and  had  the  privilege  of  leading  that  suf- 
fering elevator  boy  to  the  feet  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  A 
few  days  later  some  one  came  in  the  hotel  and  asked  for 
this  Christian  lady,  and  on  finding  her  asked  if  she  remem- 
bered the  little  hunch-back.  Of  course  she  did.  This  visitor 
said  he  had  just  died,  but  he  had  left  word  to  go  over  and 
tell  the  lady  in  the  hotel  that  some  day  he  was  going  to 
have  a  new  body  like  unto  the  glorified  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  No  wonder  the  prophet  Isaiah  cries  that  "Ht 
will  give  beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourning,  the 
garment  of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness;  that  they 
might  be  called  trees  of  righteousness,  the  planting  of  the 
Lord,  that  he  might  be  glorified"  (Isaiah  61:3).  Bodies  of 
humiliation,  corruptible,  to  be  fashioned  like  unto  his  own 
glorified,  ineorruptil^le  liody. 

2.  Christ  Glorified  in  the  Believer — "When  he  shall 
come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  admired  in  all 
them  that  believe"  (11  Thess  1:10).  This  is  one  of  the 
great  truths  that  are  hard  to  understand.  One  can  readily 
see  how  that  we  could  be  glorified  in  Christ,  but  how  can 
he  be  glorified  in  us  or  through  us  can  only  be  realized  as 
we  understand  that  we  are  new  creations  in  Christ  Jesus; 
as  the  Apostle  said,  "Not  I,  but  Christ"  and  that  each  be- 
liever is  a  part  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ.  We  are  told 
that  the  believers  on  the  earth  (when  he  comes  at  his  rev- 
elation), who  will  be  the  remnant  of  Israel  and  whoever  else 
will  be  saved  during  the  Tribulation — that  they  shall  l)ehold 
him  when  he  shall  come  with  his  body  and  he  shall  be  ad- 
mired or  marvelled  at  in  all  them  that  believe.  What  a 
beautiful  illustration  we  have  of  this  very  truth  in  Matthew 
17 — on  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration,  which  is  the  coming 
of  Christ  in  glory  in  picture  form.  Jesus  was  on  the  Mount 
of  Transfiguration  with  Moses  and  Elijah.  Elijah  as  we 
know,  was  translated.  Moses  was  buried  by  God.  What  a 
wonderful  illustration  tliis  is  of  the  Coming  of  Christ  with 
his  saints.  Elijah,  a  picture  of  the  translated  saints  who 
never  tasted  death  and  Moses  a  picture  of  those  who  fell 
asleep  in  Christ.  With  Peter,  James  and  John  representing 
the  remnant  of  Israel  that  shall  see  him  coming  with  his 
saints  in  glory,  for  it  was  in  the  presence  of  Peter,  James 
and  John  that  he  was  transfigured  and  his  face  did  shine  as 
the  sun  and  his  raiment  was  white  as  the  light.  Hasten  the 
day,  Our  Heavenly  Father,  when  the  picture  shall  become  a 
reality. 

Let  us  look  briefly  at  the  word  glory. 

It  would  be  impossible  for  one  finite  to  ever  explain 
the  glories  of  Gfod  but  we  may  be  able  to  dig  a  few  nuggets 
from  God's  treasure  hoitse  as  to  this  wonderful  word.  Some 
one  has  said  that  the  sun  is  but  a  shadow  or  reflection  of 
the  Deity  and  it  being  92,000,000  miles  away,  yet  furnishes 
the  needed  light  and  heat  for  this  planet  of  otirs.  This  being 
true  what  must  the  substance  be'?'  In  Exodus  33:18-20, 
Moses  asked  that  God  might  show  him  his  glory.  God  said, 
"Thou  canst  not  see  my  face:  for  there  shall  no  man  see 
me,  and  live."  We  turn  to  Exodus  40  and  read  from  verses 
30-35  and'  we  find  that  when  God's  glory  filled  the  Taber- 
nacle, Moses  could  not  enter  in  because  of  his  glory.  In 
II  Chronicles  7 :14  we  see  that  when  the  glory  of  God  filled 
Somolon's  temple  the  priests  could  not  enter  in  and  when 
all  the  children  of  Israel  saw  how  the  fire  came  down,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  uiDon  the  house,  "they  bowed  them- 
selves with  their  faces  to  the  ground  upon  the  pavement 
and  worshipped  and  praised  the  Lord."  We  also  could 
look  out  into  the  days  that  are  to  come  and  as  we  turn  the 
pages  of  the  sacred  Revelation  we  find:  "And  the  city  had 
no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it :  for 
the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the  light 
thereof.    And  the  nations  of  them  which  are    saved    shall 


walk  in  the  light  of  it :  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do  bring 
their  glory  and  honor  into  it.  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not 
be  shut  at  all  by  day:  for  there  shall  be  no  night  there" 
(Kevelation  21:23-25). 

"I  shall  walk  the  streets  of  the  city   of   gold 
With  its  tree  of  life  so  bright,  so  fair, 

Theiie  will  be  no  night,  Jesus  is  the  light, 
I  shall  dwell  forever  there." 

Our  study  has  been  mostly  in  the  future  tense,  but  is 
there  anything  for  the  present?  Can  we  behold  his  g;lory 
now?  As  he  is  revealed  in  the  Revelation  as  the  One  who 
is,  the  One  who  was  and  the  One  who  is  to  come,  there 
must  be  a  message  for  the  present.  To  see  his  glory  now  is 
to  go  into  a  deeper  experience  with  Christ  day  by  day,  hour 
by  hour.  Moses  in  Exodus  33 :18-20  asked  to  be  shown 
God's  glory.  It  has  often  been  wondered  what  he  meant. 
Did  he  want  to  die?  For  no  man  can  see  God  and  live.  I 
am  under  the  impression  that  Moses'  request  was  not  to  die 
but  as  he  had  been  forty  days  and  forty  nights  in  the 
mount  with  God  seeing  something  of  the  glory  of  God  and 
had  seen  his  glory  come  down  many  times,  doubtless  he  was 
crying  to  behold  more  of  his  glory,  or  to  go  into  a  deeper 
experience  with  God.  Dwight  L.  Moody  beheld  something 
of  God's  glory  in  New  York  and  cried — "Stay  thy  hand.  1 
can't  stand  it.     I  will  die."     Out  from  that  deeper  experi- 


®ur  Morsbip  (program 

A  Devotional  Reading  of  the  Gospel  of  John 

(Clip  and  put  it  in  your  Bible  for  couvenient'c.) 
MONDAY 

.JESUiS   AND   HIS   BROTHERS— John   7:1-13. 

Leave    popularity-seeking   and   praise-getting      to      the 
world;   men  and   women   of   God   are   to   be   humble,   sin- 
cere, unpretentious,  honest,  coming  into  public  gaze  only 
as  the  plans  and  appointments  of  God  require  it. 
TUESDAY 

SOURCE  OP  JEiSUS'  AUTHORITY— .John   7:14-19. 

The  practice  of  the  teachings  of  Jesus  is  to     be     the 
proof   of  their   genuineness   and  the  evidence     that     his 
source  of  authority  is  the  Father. 
WEDNESDAY 

JESUS  INSISTS  ON  FAIR  JUDGMENT— John  7: 
20-24. 

The  Jews  sought  to  kill  Jesus  because  he  healed  a 
man  on  the  S'abbath,  while  they  themselves  violated  the 
law  of  Moses  by  circumcising  on  the  Sabbath.  The  crit- 
ics of  the  cause  of  Christ  are  as  inconsistent  as  ever. 
(Attend  your  church  prayer  meeting;  or  if  impossible, 
use  "Our  Devotional"  as  a  lesson  for  a  home  prayer 
meeting,  inviting  others  to  ioin  vou.) 
THURSDAY 

KNOWING,  YET  NOT  KNOWING— John  7:25-30. 

The  people  marvelled  at  the  boldness  of  Jesus  teaching 
publicly  in  the  face  of  danger,  yet  they  had  not  the  faith 
to  receive  knowledge  of  who  he  was  because  thej'  thought 
thev  knew  where  he  was  from. 
FRIDAY 

JEiSUS  STAYS  HIS  ARREST— John  7:31-36. 

Wo  have  heard,  "The  pen  is  mightier  than  the  sword"; 
the  trath  certainly  is,  for  here  Jesus  stays  his  arrest  with 
the  puzzling  truth  of  his  coming  return  to  the  Father. 
Men  are  slowly  coming  to  realize  the  futility  of  the 
sword  in  the  presence  of  reason  and  truth. 
SATURDAY 

THE  LIVJNG  WATER^John  7:37-52. 

Notwithstanding  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  ready 
to  inflow  and  enliven  every  one  who  desires  his  presence, 
there  are  still  many,  as  then,  too  much  filled  with  quib- 
blings  and  doubts  to  receive  him. 
SUNDAY 

JESUS'  REBUKE  TO  THE  PHARISEES'— John  8:1-11. 

The  Jews  sought  to  trap  Jesus  by  presenting  an  im- 
moral woman  (Where  and  who  was  her  co-partner  in  the 
evil  deed?)  for  his  judgment,  but  he,  with  supreme  wis- 
dom, repulsed  them  with  shame  and  sent  the  woman 
away  forgiven  and  warned.  (Worship  God  in  his  holy 
temple.  But  if  impossible  to  attend  church,  have  wor- 
ship in  your  home,  inviting  friends  to  share  with  you  the 
reading  of  the  sermon.) — G.  S.  B. 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


ence  Moody  went  to  bring  thousands  of  souls  to  the  feet 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Jesus  said  to  Martha  as  they  stood  at  the  grave  of  Laz- 
arus— "Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  wouldst  believe 
thou  shouldst  see  the  glory  of  God"  (John  11:40)? 

The  reason  Avhy  we  fail  to  see  more  of  his  glory  is  be- 
cause of  our  unbelieving  hearts.  Had  the  children  of  Israel 
turned  back  from  the  Red  Sea  they  would  not  have  seen  his 
glory  in  the  opening  of  it.  It  was  at  Kadesh  Barnea  tliat 
they  did  turn  back  and  failed  to  see  his  glory.  Many 
churches  and  individuals  are  alike  when  the  testings  come, 
.  financially  and  spiritually,  they  turn  back  and  fail  to  see 
the  glory  of  God. 

It  is  told  of  George  Muller  that  with  his  hundreds  of 
children  around  the  table  and  meal  time  near  at  hand  he 
learned  that  there  was  no  bread  on  hand.  What  should  he 
do?  Should  the  orjjhans  go  hungi'y?  Should  he  borrow 
the  money?  No.  Muller  waited  to  see  the  glory  of  God 
for  in  a  few  hours  a  bread  company  who  had  made  bread 
and  rolls  £or  a  picnic  sent  word  that  due  to  the  rain  the  jnc- 
nie  was  postponed — could  he  use  the  bread  and  rolls?  In  a 
few  minutes  the  bakery  wagon  was  bringing  the  needed 
food  into  the  orphanage  and  Muller  was  beholding  the  gioi-y 
of  God. 

May  our  prayer  be  that  our  hearts  shall  be  in  such  re- 
lationship to  God  that  he  shall  be  able  to  show  us  his  glory 
in  our  daily  experience  and  looking  forward  to  the  day 
when  he  shall  come  and  these  bodies  of  humiliation  shall  be 
changed  and  fashioned  like  unto  his  own  glorified  body. 
Even  so  come.     Lord  Jesus. 

Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

The  Human  Sympathy  of  Jesus 

By  E.  Jay  Hippensteel 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Mark  1 :40-41 — And  there  came  a  leper  to  him,  l)eseech- 
ing  him,  and  kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him. 
If  thou  wilt,  thoy  canst  make  me  clean.  And  Jesus  moved 
with  compassion,  put  forth  his  hand  and  touched  him,  and 
saith  unto  him,  I  Avill;  be  thou  clean.  Luke  17:3-4 — Take 
heed  to  yourselves :  If  thy  brother  trespass  against  thee,  re- 
buke him;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.  And  if  he  tres- 
pass against  thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven  times  in 
a  day  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou  shalt  for- 
give him.  Heljrews  4:15 — For  we  have  not  an  high  priest 
which  cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities ; 
but  was  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without 
sin.  Matthew  7 :12 — -"therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them: 
for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets.  Matthew  5  :7 — Blessed 
are  the  merciful:  for  they  shall  oljtain  mercy. 
OUR  MEDITATION 

When  thinking  of  the  human  sympathy  of  Jesus  we 
cannot  help  but  think  of  his  entire  life.  He  sympathized 
with  sinners,  with  those  who  had  afflictions,  with  those  who 
were  distressed  in  mind  and  with  those  who  were  distressed 
about  their  soul's  welfare.  In  these  we  see  a  sympathy 
that  is  universal,  born  of  a  love  and  a  sacrificial  life  of  ser- 
vice which  has  never  been  surpassed. 

Jesus  came  not  into  the  world  to  destroy  the  world  but 
that  the  world  through  him  might  be  saved.  His  primary 
purpose  was  to  seek  and  to  save  the  lost.  He  welcomed 
sinners  into  his  company;  he  ate  and  supped  with  them.  He 
felt  compassion  for  them  and  could  sympathize  with  them 
for  he  had  been  tempted  by  the  greatest  temptations  and  in 
the  most  tempting  manner.  His  work  in  the  world  was  to 
free  those  from  the  bondage  of  sin  who  would  accept  him 
and  feis  teaching.     He  recggnized  that  a  great  number  of 


our  afflictions  were  due  to  our  sinning,  so,  in  the  healing  of 
many  he  simply  forgave  their  sins.  It  is  natural  for  man 
to  feel  tender  toward  those  in  misery  and  who  seemingly 
cannot  help  themselves  physically  and  socially,  but  the  spir- 
itual needs  of  mankind  are  often  forgotten.  Jesus'  great 
concern  was  for  this  spiritual  welfare,  and  this  real  com- 
passion for  men  Avas  manifest  in  his  healing  of  their  souls. 
Jesus  saw  deeper,  and  thus  his  sympathy  was  deeper,  and  if 
we  will  grow  in  this  concern  for  the  souls  of  others  our 
sympathies  will  also  become  much  deepened. 

Jesus,  as  was  suggested  before,  had  a  normal  sympathy 
for  those  M'ho  were  suffering.  He  disliked  to  see  them  suf- 
fer, and  as  far  as  we  have  any  record  he  refused  to  heal  no 
one.  He  was  impressed  with  the  sorroAVS  and  griefs  of  his 
friends  as  was  shown  in  his  weeping  over  the  grave  of  Laz- 
arus. He  healed  the  blind,  made  the  lame  to  walk,  cured 
lepers  of  their  leprosy,  cast  out  demons,  made  the  dead  to 
rise,  and  did  many  other  forms  of  physical  service.  He  fed 
them  when  they  -were  hungi-y,  stilled  the  storms  when  they 
were  afraid,  and  reproved  them  when  they  became  too  am- 
bitious. These  and  many  other  things  that  could  be  named 
show  the  attitude  of  the  genuine  sympathy  of  Jesus  toward 
his  fellow  humans.  In  this  way  he  was  the  shepherd  of  all 
who  came  into  contact  with  him  Avhether  they  were  Jew  or 
Greek. 

Jesus'  sympathy  was  universal  as  is  evidenced  by  his 
weeping  over  Jerusalem.  His  statement  that  he  would  have 
desired  to  gather  together  the  people  as  a  hen  does  her 
brood  shows  the  extremely  human  tenderness  of  the  Great 
Man.  He  knew  his  limitations  and  i>ossibilities  and  would 
have  included  the  whole  of  his  race  except  that  he  knew 
they  were  creatures  of  choice,  so  he  says  they  would  not 
and  he  sorrowed  bitterly.  His  sorrow  did  not  keep  him  from 
fulfilling  his  ultimate  aim  for  he  never  ceased  his  work, 
and  he  carried  out  the  entire  plan  which  took  him  at  last 
to  the  cross.  He  charged  his  disciples,  giving  them  the 
great  commission  with  his  promise  that  he  would  continue 
with  them  always.  He  was  to  become  our  mediator,  the 
Great  High  Priest,  who  would  intercede  in  our  behalf  to 
the  Fathei'. 

All  that  has  been  said  so  far  has  been  more  or  less 
rambling,  but  it  is  a  basis  upon  which  to  build  our  main 
thoughts.  Most  of  us  want  to  look  at  Jesus' as  a  rather  un- 
natural or  supernatural  being  in  whom  there  were  no  pos- 
sibilities of  guile.  It  must  be  considered,  however,  that  his 
fiesh^was  just  as  subject  to  weakness  as  ours,  and  he  had 
to  thwart  physical_  desires  as  we  do,  but  the  difference  lay 
in  the  fact  that  he  had  a  mind  so  attuned  to  the  idea  of  ser- 
vice that  the  things  of  the  flesh  were  of  secondary  concern 
to  him.  It  is  then  possible  for  us  to  do  practically  all  of 
the  things  he  did  if  we  get  his  spirit  of  self  surrender.  If 
we  had  the  faith  to  give  up  as  much  according  as  Jesus 
did  when  he  came  down  to  earth,  we  M^ould  develop  a  love 
and  sympathy  so  wide  that  we  would  soon  become  world 
evangels. 

Let  us  then  strive  for  such  a  state  of  self-mastery  that 
will  enable  us  to  be  of  the  gi'eatest  service  and  thus  have 
the  understanding  sympathy  of  the  Master.  For  this  then 
let  the  following  be  our  prayer: 

OUR  PRAYER 

Thou  gracious  and  loving  Heavenly  Father,  we  praise 
and  adore  thee  for  thy  matchless  love.  We  thank  thee  for 
the  grace  which  thou  hast  promised  to  the  faithful  and  that 
thou  art  ever  mindful  of  the  least  of  thy  children.  We 
thank  thee  also  for  thy  great  sympathy  for  thy  chosen  cre- 
ation and  the  opportunities  that  thou  hast  given  them  for 
ser^dce  to  one  another.  We  ask  thee,  0  Lord,  for  Grace, 
wisdom  and  knoAvledge  of  thyself  to  the  end  that  we  may 
have  a  greater  sympathy  for  all  unfortunate  people  in  our 
own  and  foreign  lands.  Help  us  to  have  faith  sufficient  to 
present  our  bodies  a  living  sacrifice  to  thy  cause  and  king- 
dom and  thine  shall  be  the  glory  throughout  the  endless 
ages,  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  our  Christ  and  our'  Savior,  we 
ask  these  blessings.     Amen. 

North  Manchester,  Indiana. 


1-AGS  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


whjltb  gift 

OrrEEING  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETQf  HHlViiLY 

Treasurer. 

ABtilaad.  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  November  1) 


Lesson  Title:  "!Thc  Fight  Against  Strong 
Drink." 

Lesson  Text:  Epliesians  6:1-20. 

Golden  Text;  "Be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  strength  of  his  Might."  Eph.  6:10. 

Devotional  Reading:  Ps.  14:1-8;  Isaiah  5: 
1-30;  Isaiah  2S:l-8. 

The  Lesson 

The  Epistle  to  the  Ephesian  church  is  one 
of  Paul's  prison  letters,  but,  like  all  his  pris- 
on letters,  it  is  iilled  with  the  spirit  of  joy 
and  optimism,  and  continually  exhorts  the  be- 
lievers to  iight  the  good  fight  of  faith.  The 
Apostle  is  continually  presenting  Christianity 
as  a  fight,  and  he  is  constantly  urging  the 
believers  on  to  supreme  effort.  It  seems 
that  as  the  Apostle  recognizes  his  own  ap- 
proaching rest  from  battle  he  is  the  more  in- 
sistent in  "passing  on  the  torch"  to  those 
who  are  left  to  hold  the  battle  line  against 
evil  of  any  description.  The  soldier  spirit  of 
Paul  cries  from  his  prison:  "Fight!  Fight! 
Fight!"  There's  very  little  consolation  for 
the  average  flabby  muscled,  un-enthusiastic, 
weak  spirited  follower  of  Christ  in  such  a 
message.  Would  God,  that  every  bearer  of 
Christ's  name  would  FIGHT  for  the  right 
and  true.  If  our  Christian  life  is  SOFT,  let 
us  remember  that  we  have  made  it  so.  Christ 
came  to  challenge  us  to  HARD  living  for  him 
and  that  living  still  involves  the  CROSS  and 
the  Via  Dolorosa  and  the  agony  of  dying  to 
self  and  sin.  Chi'st  needs  shock  troops  in 
his  army  today,  but  the  great  majority  of 
Christians  are  shocked  when  they  hear  the 
call  to  hard  fighting  for  the  right.  Let  it  be 
s,aid  right  now  that  we  need  to  travel  right 
straight  back  to  the  prison  martyrdoms  and 
to  the  Calvary  of  the  first  Christian  century 
to  got  the  right  angle  to  this  life  we  call 
Christian. 

Paul 's  challenge  to  the  Ephesian  Christians 
was  a.  challenge  to  live  above  their  circum- 
stances and  conquer  their  environment.  The 
Ephesian  Christians  were  faced  by  three  ter- 
rific forces,  which  they  had  to  conquer  if  they 
would  be  true  to  their  Lord. 

(1)  JThey  faced  luxurious,  carnally  minded 
Ephesn?  with  its  appeal  to  worldliness.  Thp 
very  atmosphere  of  that  town  was  poisoned 
by  tha,t  unseen  but  very  real  spirit  of  moral 
enervation.  The  whole  call  of  Ephesus  to 
the  Christians  vras  a  call  to  moral  weakness. 
(2)  The  Ephesian  Christians  faced  paganism 
under  the  guise  of  external  beauty.  The 
Temple  of  Diana  in  Ephesus  was  beautiful 
•oeyond  compare;  one  of  the  wonders  of  the 
world.  It  had  a  great  company  of  priests  in 
attendance;  and  it  stood  for  the  popular  faith 
of  the  people.  Compared  with  the  external 
beauty  of  Ephesian  religion  the  little  com- 
pany of  Christians  assembling  in  private,  ob- 
scure homes  had  little  to  offer.  But  never 
was  the  triumph  of  the  Inner  beauty  over  the 
Outer  show  so  manifest  as  in  the  conclusive 


triumph  of  Ephesian  Christianity  over  Ephe- 
sian paganism.  Inward  springs  of  Omnipo- 
tent might  dignified  and  glorified  the  outward 
poverty  and  limitations  of  the  Christians  and 
gave  them  not  only  the  power  to  conquer  but 
the  reason  for  conquering  as  well.  (3)  Then 
the  Ephesian  Christians  had  to  face  the  per- 
vasive power  of  popular  customs  and  tradi- 
tions. To  believe  in  Christ  in  that  day  meant 
an  absolute  break  with  the  modes  of  thought 
and  habits  of  doing  through  all  their  precious 
life.  It  means  radical  change — and  thank 
Ood —  the  Ephesian  Christians  were  big 
enough  folks  to  let  the  earthly  minded  Ephe- 
sians  sneer,  while  they  kept  stepping  along 
the  "narrow  way  that  led  unto  life."  Cus- 
toms and  traditions  are  hard  things  to  con- 
quer— but  the  loyal,  earnest,  enthusiastic 
Christian  can  rise  triumphant  over  even  such 
foes. 

It  was  to  Christians  so  beset  by  luxury, 
easy  going  paganism  and  clinging  habits  and 
traditions  that  Paul  wrote  this  war  message. 
In  the  lesson  of  the  hour  he  first  points  them 
to  the  source  of  power — ' '  the  might  of  his 
strength.  All  the  power  in  the  world  was  at 
the  disposal  of  the  Christians.  What  was 
needed  was  their  appropriation  of  the  power. 
The  "will  to  power"  had  to  be  in  the  Chris- 
tian's heart  before  the  God  of  power  could 
put  the  needed  conquering  might  into  their 
exjierience. 

After  stressing  the  power,  Paul  then 
points:  out  the  opponents  of  godliness.  These 
opponents  are  not  physical  ones,  they  are 
found  in  the  form  of  ideas,  desires,  entang- 
ling modes  of  thought.  Because  they  work 
from  within  the  life  they  are  the  more  in- 
sidious and  terrible.  If  one  sees  a  flesh  and 
blood  enemy  standing  before  him,  it  is  a  com- 
paratively easy  thing  to  measure  the  strength 
of  his  foe  and  settle  on  a  plan  of  battle.  But 
it  is  an  altogether  different  matter  to  wrestle 
with  an  idea;  or  stab  to  death  a  passion;  or 
make  a  wrong  desire  or  ambition  look  ridic- 
ulous. The  Christian 's  foes  are  most  often 
unseen,  spiritual  enemies  and  this  makes  the 
conquest  of  Christian  character  a  tremendous- 
ly hard  struggle. 

Paul  then  leads  the  Christians  to  the  con- 
sideration of  their  best  means  of  defense, 
and  so  he  leads  them  into  the  armory  of 
Christian  faith  for  the  inspection  of  defensive 
and  offensive  weapons.  Strangely  enough  he 
holds  out  seven  pieces — God's  perfect  defense. 
Look  at  them: — (1)  The  belt  of  truth  was  a 
mighty  necessary  article  from  the  standpoint 
of  security.  The  .flowing  robe  of  the  Near 
East  made  a  girdle  a  prime  requisite  so  that 
the  skirts  could  be  tucked  up  out  of  the  way. 
In  the  case  of  armor  the  belt  held  the  coat, 
of  mail  securely  in  place.  Truth  was  to  be 
the  cjinching  argument  in  the  Christian  war- 
rior's battling  with  evil. 

(2)  The  breastplate  of    righteousness    was 


really  a  coat  of  mail  protecting  front  and 
back.  The  Christian  is  robed  in  a  righteous- 
ness other  than  his  own  and  when  the  foe 
seeks  to  strike  a  death  blow  at  us  the  weap- 
on has  to  destroy  first  the  Prince  of  Life, 
and  this  is  an  impossibility.  Clad  in  his 
righteousness  we  are  safe. 

(3).  Shod  with  peace — or  rather  protected 
by  the  winged  shoes  of  peace.  The  Christian 
is  a  warrior  of  principle,  not  a  cheap  brawl- 
er out  looking  for  trouble.  As  much  as  in  us 
is  we  are  to  live  at  peace  with  all  men.  We 
are  to  differentiate  between  hatred  of  men 
and  hatred  of  wrong. 

(4)  The  shield  of  faith  was  the  movable 
piece  for  defense.  The  others  are  station- 
ary. The  idea  is  that  our  faith  must  be  big 
enough  and  sound  enough  to  beat  out  destroy- 
ing fires,  no  matter  from  what  angle  they  ap- 
proach us.  Hitting  the  polished  surface  of 
the  shield  of  faith,  doubts,  misgivings  and 
real  spiritual  danger  are  prohibited  from  do- 
ing harm. 

(5)  The  helmet  of  salvation  protects  the 
thinking,  willing  part  of  the  warrior.  Salva- 
tion spelt  Calvary  for  the  Christian  and  under 
the  spell  of  the  great  finished  work  of  redemp- 
tion we  are  kept  in  the  proper  frame  of 
mind  and  heart  to  stay  the  charge  of  the  in- 
sidious foe. 

(6)  The  Sword  of  the  Spirit— the  word  of 
God — is  the  offensive  weapon.  It  is  two-edged, 
quick,  sharp  and  powerful.  It  is  not  a  toy, 
but  a  weapon  and  if  it  is  to  be  effectively 
used  it  will  have  to  be  better  understood.  A 
stereotyped  method  of  "proof  text  fighting" 
will  do  little  more  than  cut  the  imaginary 
epidermis  of  the  "rulers  of  this  world  dark- 
ness." Christians  must  get  the  whole  truth 
in  their  life  before  they  can  stab  at  the  foe- 
man's  vitals.  Learn  to  use  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit. 

(7)  Prayer  is  the  "open  sesame"  to  vic- 
tory.    Let  us  pray. 

One  says:  "WeU  Boardman,  how  does  all 
this  help  us  to  fight  strong  drink?"  Well, 
first,  Brother — the  warrior  armed  as  Paul  de- 
scribes isn  't  a  drinking  man.  He  doesn  't 
cry,  "Personal  Liberty"  and  twaddle  of  that 
sort.  Second — He's  a  deadly  enemy  of  the 
devil  of  strong  drink.  Clad  in  Christ 's- right- 
eousness himself,  he  has  no  time  in  currying 
favor  with  the  stupefying,  paralyzing,  moroii 
making,  homo  wrecking,  peace  destroying, 
sensual  devil  called  Booze.  His  offensive  wea- 
pon is  pointed — ^point  first — at  the  very  vitals 
of  such  a  foe  to  all  righteousness,  truth  and 
purity. 

Third — Such  a  warrior  throws  the  word 
Temperance  out  of  court  when  he  deals  with 
such  a  world  devil  as  Booze.  Like  he  would 
deal  with  a  dog  with  rabies,  so  the  Christian 
w-arrior  puts  ahsoliite  prohibition  to  Booze 's. 
power  to  harm.  The  Drink  Devil  wants  ALL 
FOR  WRONG.  The  Christian  warrior  wants 
ALL  FOR  RIGHT.  Both  can 't  occupy  places 
here,  so  Christianity  says  Booze  must  go.  Be- 
fore-prohibition  becomes  a  fact  we  will  all 
have  to  fight  to  win.  God  help  us  in  this 
righteous  crusade  to  banish  Booze  forever. 

506  W.  11th  St.,  Waterloo,  Iowa. 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OABBEB,  President 

Herman  £.oontz,  Associate 

Astiland,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thobum  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPICE 

General    Secretary 

Canton,  Onio 


The  Educational  Value  of  Christian  Endeavor 

By  Rev.  A.  B.  Kendall,  D.D. 

{From  The  Journal  of  Christian  Education) 


No  young  man  or  woman  can  conscientious- 
ly prepare  to  lead  a  Christian  Endeavor  pray- 
er meeting  without  a  considerable  amount  of 
intellectual  discipline.  Every  member  who 
takes  part  in  the  meeting  by  giving  an  orig- 
inal thought  or  answering  one  of  the  pointed, 
practical  questions  on  the  lesson,  or  takes  part 
in  the  discussions,  or  offers  a  prayer  to  the 
heavenly  Father,  is  receiving  valuable  disci- 
pline for  his  or  her  intellect.  The  fulfilling 
of  the  official  duties  and  the  work  of  the 
committees,  all  are  contributory  to  the 
discipline  of  the  intellect.  Add  to  this  the 
study  of  missions  and  the  literary  features 
carried  on  by  many  societies  and  you  will 
soon  feel  that  the  discipline  of  the  intellect 
through  the  work  of  the  society  meets  the 
demands  of  the  definition  of  education  as  dis- 
ciplining the  intellect. 

Does  Christian  Endeavor  form  and  establish 
principles  of  character? 

I  feel  quite  convinced  that  there  are  hun- 
dreds of  Endeavorers,  and  hundreds  who  are 
not  Endeavorers,  who  would  say  that  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  majors  on  this  point. 

In  various  ways  Christian  Endeavor  aids  in 
the  forming  and  establishing  of  principles  of 
charaoter.  The  very  heart  of  its  pledge  is 
loyalty  to  Jesus  Christ.  No  member  of  the 
society  ever  thoughtfully  signs  that  pledge 
without  having  the  great  character-principle 
of  loyalty  to  the  Master  so  emphasized  that 
it  grooves  down  into  the  life  and  aids  in 
forming  and  establishing  this  basic  principle 
of  noble  character,  loyalty  to  him  who  is  the 
Lord  of  our  lives.  Then  there  is  the  custom 
in  most,  if  not  in  all,  of  the  societies  of  re- 
peating the  pledge  once  each  month  at  the 
consecration  meeting,  so  that  the  process  of 
forming  and  establishing  that  principle  of 
character  is  a  continuous  one. 

Christian  Endeavor  through  its  Comrades  of 
the  Quiet  Hour  has  formed  and  establislied 
pV-^nciples  of  character  in  thousands  and  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  its  members  that  have 
led  and  are  leading  them  to  come  habitually 
to  the  banquet-house  of  God's  Word,  drink  in 
the  life-giving  Spirit,  and  live  and  move  in 
the  very  atmosphere  of  heaven.  Who  will  at- 
tempt to  measure  the  educational  value  of 
Christian  Endeavor  in  these  respects? 

We  are  hearing  on  every  hand  in  church 
life  and  even  in  economic  life  great  empha- 
sis and  stress  laid  on  the  necessity  of  leading 
men  to  adopt  the  principle  of  "God's  owner- 
ship and  man's  stewardship,"  and  many 
iDOoks  are  being  written  seeking  to  lead  men 
to  such  adoption.  The  Christian  Endeavor 
society  through  its  Tenth  Legion  has  through 
many  years  been  developing,  forming,  estab- 
lishing this  character  principle  in  the  lives  of 
thousands. 

Character  principles  are  most  deeply  in- 
grained in  the  life  by  deeds  done,  tasks  afl- 
coraplished,  Christian  Endeavor  tJirnugh     itg) 


social  service,  ministering  to  the  poor,  the 
aged,  the  unfortunate,  and  in  its  good-citi- 
zenship programme,  combating  evil,  and  seek- 
ing to  enthrone  righteousness  in  municipal 
and  national  life,  has  been  a  true  educator  in 
the  formation  of  right  and  true  principles  of 
kindliness,  benevolence,  patriotism,  temper- 
ance, justice,  righteousness. 

Could  we  but  gather  the  testimony  of  the 

(Continued    on    page    16) 


A  Suggestive  Program 

The  writer  has  just  returned  from  a  very 
interesting  Christian  Endeavor  meeting.  It 
was  held  in  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  room  of  the  Li- 
brary Building  at  the  College.  Eor  some  rea- 
son the  leader  had  selected  the  topic  for  next 
Sunday  evening,  namely,  '"Our  Attitude  To- 
ward the  Immigrants." 

To  introduce  a  bit  of  novelty  Raymond 
Gingrich,  the  leader,  arranged  the  chairs  in 
five  groups.  The  persons  presenting  the 
topics  sat  at  the  front  of  these  groups,  each 
speaking  for  his  own  group.  Anthony  Peters 
spoke  for  the  Greeks;  Prank  Gehman  for  the 
Italians;  Miss  Evelyn  Coons  for  the  Armen- 
ians; Emerson  Eohart  for  the  .Japanese  and 
Chinese;  Miss  Eleanor  Yoder  for  the  Latin- 
Americans.  She  closed  with  an  introduction 
of  an  "immigrated"  song  by  the  Yoder  Sis- 
ters and  Egydio  Eomanenghi. 

Other  special  numbers  consisters  of  Bishop 
Mcln tyre's  poem:  "Nigger  and  Greaser  and 
Jap,"  read  by  Mrs.  Loren  Black  and  a  quar 
tet  selection:  "A  Little  Bit  of  love"  by 
Misses  Dorcas  Bame  and  Ruby  Oliver  and 
Messrs.  Arthur  Carey  and  Bertram  King.  The 
entire  program  was  quite  entertaining  and 
appealing.  It  may  be  suggestive  to  other 
societies.  J.  A.  GARBER. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(.Topic  for  No'oember  I) 

Jesus  Doing  Good  Turns 
Luke  18:35-43 

"The  greatesjT  possession  in  all  the  world 
one  might  aspire  for  is  a  pal,  or  a  friend  who 
never  fails  though  rough  is  the  going  over 
life  's  wa}'. ' ' 

I  wonder  if  you  can  tell  me,  boys  and  girls, 
whether  you  have  any  friends  whom  you  don  't 
know,  or  never  have  seen?  Is  it  possible  to 
be  the  kind  of  a  friend  to  another,  one  seeks 
for,  and  never  to  have  known  tnat  friend  for 
even  an  hour?  Yes,  I  believe  it  is  possible — 
for  all  over  the  world,  everywhere,  there  are 
poeple  who  would  be  happy  to  claim  your 
friendship  as  boy  and  girl  friendships. 


There  is  one  great  historical  character  that 
has  proven  himself  to  bo  that  kind  of  a 
friend  to  millions  of  people,  for  over  two 
thousand  years.  And  while  he  was  living,  he 
traveled  from  country  to  country,  from  town 
to  town,  and  countryside  to  countryside  to  be 
just  such  a  friend  to  many  people. 

Let  us  enumerate  some  of  the  many  kind- 
nesses Jesus  performed.  What  did  he  do  tor 
Mary  and  Martha,  the  sisters  of  Lazarus'? 
Did  he  brighten  their  home  with  the  love  and 
kindness  of  which  he  was  so  capable?  I  won- 
der sometimes  just  how  happy  one  could  be  to 
talk  to  a  great  man  or  woman,  who  wasn  't 
haughty,  or  too  dignified  to  listen  to  my  poor 
remarks!  I  think  such  an  experience  would 
ne'arly  equal  Mary 's  and  Martha 's  hours  of 
devotion  with  Jesus,  in  that  little  cottage 
home  by  the  wayside. 

What  great  and  miraculous  deed  was  done 
for  Lazarus?  Yes,  you  know  that  story  very 
well,  for  it  is  a  part  of  the  Great  Easter 
Story,  is  it  not? 

The  gospels  tell  us  that  Jesus  was  often 
hungry  and  tired.  What  would  he  do  under 
such  circumstances  with  those  who  were  not 
with  him?  When  he  plucked  the  ears  of 
grain,  he  first  gave  some  to  his  disciples; 
when  they  were  thirsty,  he  did  likewise.  Does 
this  teach  us  a  fundamental  principle  of 
greatness  and  of  friendship?  Name  the 
principle,  please.  Yes,  it  is  unselfishness.  Do 
you  know  any  one  who  is  a  miser  or  so  very 
thrifty  that  they  never  can  share  with  any- 
one but  themselves?  Wonder  if  they  ever 
treat  a  poor  child  at  Christmas  time  or  gather 
a  flower  for  the  sick-a-bed?  Wonder  if  the 
face  is  wreathed  in  smiles  and  dimples?  No 
I  am  afraid  such  unhappy  combinations  can- 
not be  made.  The  heart  says  you  must  be 
kind  or  unkind,  sympathetic  or  unsympa- 
thetic. And  our  faces  are  the  mirrors  of  the 
heart,  are  they  not?  Where  do  you  find  hate, 
anger,  illness  and  peevishness  registered  on 
a  human  body?  On  their  hands?  No,  you 
know  it  is  on  the  face.  So  we  need  to  take 
great  care  of  our  faces,  do  we  not? 

Lastly,  the  hours  come  when  we  hear  un- 
kind criticisms  of  our  friends  or  associates; 
shall  we  permit  our  minds  to  be  polluted 
without  ever  trying  to  prove  such  state- 
ments? If  we  do,  then  I  am  afraid  our  friend- 
ship is  somewhat,  lacking  in  sincerity  and 
helpfulness.  Remember,  ' '  a  friend  is  one  who 
knows  about  every  little  characteristic,  every 
small  or  large  mannerism,  every  act,  and 
most  of  the  thoughts,  and  who  can  weigh 
them  and  can  nicely  balance  and  shape  them 
so  as  to  make  a  golden  apple  that  shall  for- 
ever remain  golden  in  the  eyes  of  God — that 
is  human  friendship. 

Dally  Readings 
M.,  Oct.  26.  Helping  out  a  friend.  John  2:1-11. 
T.,  Oct.  27.  Helping  a  nobleman.  John  4:46-54. 
w'.,  Oct.  2S.  Filling  fishing  nets.  Luke  5:1-8. 
T.,  Oct.  29.  Brightening  a  home.  Mafft.  8:14-15 
F.,  Oct.  30  Feeding  the  hungry.  Luke  0:12-17. 
S.,  Oct.  31.  Protecting  his  friends. 
John  18:4-9. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


S«Bd  Foreign   Mission   Funds  to 

LOtnS  S.  BATIMAN, 

Pbumcial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1380  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionarf  Fond*  to 

WTT.T.TAM   A.   GEARHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Sayings  Bldg.,  DajV^d,  Ohio. 


A  Letter  from  Dr.  Gribble 


Yalouki,  par  Boali,  par  Bangui, 
Afrique   Equatoriale   Franeaise, 
July   10,   1923. 
Dear  Evangelist  Eeaders: 

With  joy  we  record  God's  dealings  with  us 
for  another  season;  for  more  than  a  month 
has  again  elapsed  since  I  wrote  you  last. 

The  month  of  June  brought  the  anniversary 
of  the  arrival  of  Brother  and  Sister  Hatha- 
way at  Yalouki.  We  had  an  anniversary 
dinner  together  on  the  third,  this  day  being 
also  the  twenty-sixth  anniversary  of  my  con- 
version. Truly  God  has  wrought  wonders  for 
us  at  Yalouki  in  the  year  that  is  past,  as  we 
think  of  souls  saved,  station  built  up  to  a 
considerable  degree,  and  work  accomplished  in 
many  ways.  We  praise  him  for  all  that  he 
has  done  and  look  forward  to  the  future 
with  renewed  faith  and  courage. 

On  June  13th  we  were  favored  with  a  visit 
from  the  administrator  of  this  circumscription 
(district).  Negotiations  were  definitely  com- 
menced for  the  school,  Miss  Emmert  applying 
as  Director  and  teacher.  Much  red  tape  is 
necessary  but  we  trust  this  will  soon  be  over, 
and  the  school  actually  begun.  'There  is  an 
intense  desire  on  the  part  of  all  to  learn  to 
read.  Our  teacher  will  have  no  dullness  or 
listlessnoss  with  which  to  deal,  but  only  an 
intense  interest  to  direct  and  control. 

On  June  1-1,  our  love  feast  was  held.  It 
was  the  first  African  love  feast  our  new  mis- 
sionaries, Misses  Emmert  and  Tyson  had  at- 
tended, and  was  an  occasion  of  groat  interest 
to  them.  Unfortunately  a  short  illness  hin- 
dered my  attending  that  particular  love-feast, 
so  I  cannot  give  you  the  description  of  it 
that  I  would  desire. 

On  the  22nd  we  received  mail  from  Bassai. 
These  are  always  joyous  occasions,  when  we 
stop  in  our  busy  program  and  for  a  few  min- 
utes have  fellowship  with  the  seven  mission- 
aries so  far  from  us.  We  are  glad  that  the 
speedy  coming  of  the  automobile  will  bring 
our  loved   ones  there   six   days  nearer  to   us. 

On  iSunday  morning,  the  23rd,  while  the 
evangelistic  and  baptismal  services  were  go- 
ing forward  on  the  station,  Miss  Emmert  and 
I  visited  the  village  of  Joucou,  where  a  num- 
ber of  our  Christians  reside.  One  of  these 
w.as  recently  bereft  of  his  little  child,  also  a 
Christian.  A  short  memorial  service  was  held 
for  the  little  one,  blending  into  an  evangelis- 
tic service  especially  for  the  numbers  of  chil- 
dren present,  whom  it  was  a  joy  to  point  to 
the  Savior  of  little  Baji.  Nine  of  these  chil- 
dren accepted  the  Lord  Jesus. 

Friday.  June  26  was  our  monthly  day  of 
prayer.  Many  things  were  definitely  settled 
that  day  with  the  Lord.  One  was  our  fi- 
nancial need — as  definite  a.ssurance  came  to 
us  that  God 's  time  had  come  at  last  to  lift 
the  heavy  burden  of  shortage  of  funds  which 
for  so  many  months  has  hung  over  our  work 
hindering  its  full  prosecution.  We  had  need 
of  this  faith  and  assurance  when  after  three 


days  came  the  news  that  the  automobile  is 
in  Bangui — awaiting  setting  up,  and  bringing 
out,  aU  this  as  well  as  customs,  transporta- 
tion and  other  expenses  to  be  paid  on  it.  As 
there  was  not  enough  money  in  the  treasury 
to  meet  this  need,  we  continued  to  wait  on 
God  in  prayer.  On  July  1 — Brother  Hathaway 
decided  to  leave  on  a  trip  of  evangelization 
and  exploration,  using  what  funds  were  on 
hand.  On  the  third  he  was  actually  off.  On 
the  sixth  mail  came,  bringing  news  of  cabled 
money  awaiting  us  at  Bangui  since  June 
17th.  As  Brother  Hathaway  when  he  left  in 
faith,  asked  that  when  funds  came  they 
should  be  sent  after  him,  we  expect  to  see  him 
some  happy  day,  not  with  caravan  as  when 
he  left,  but  in  the  first  automobile  ever  own- 
ed by  the  Oubangi  Chari  Mission.  May  it  lie 
a  carrier  of  the  Gospel  to  manjM 

Twice  since  1  wrote  you  last  mail  has  ar- 
rived simultaneously  from  Bassai  and  from 
Bangui  simultaneously.  On  each  occasion  a 
runner  has  come  also  from  Boali.  So  it  hap- 
pens that  after  days  of  monotony  a  time  of 
intense  excitement  comes,  almost  prostrating 
in  its  intensity.  In  the  early  days  of  mis- 
sions there  wore  many  isolated  stations  which 
received  mail  only  once  a  year.  When  it 
came  the  inten.sity  of  joy  and  sorrow  as  the 
missionaries  read  of  weddings,  births,  deaths, 
funerals  long  since  past — events  in  the  lives 
of  their  nearest  relatives  and  closest  friends, 
many  times  they  were  prostrated  for  days 
with  joy  or  grief,  as  the  case  might  be.  And 
we  who  experience  almost  insupportable  emo- 
tion at  the  end  of  four  weeks  of  silence  can 
readily   understand  it. 

Many  interesting  things  have  come  to  the 
attention  of  the  medical  department  during 
the   month. 

Two  women  have  come  to  us  who  in  order 
to  prove  themselves  innocent  of  crimes  with 
which  they  were  charged,  had  taken  poison. 
The  natives  believe  that  if  the  victim  vomits 
the  poison  he  is  innocent,  but  if  he  dies  his 
guilt  is  established,  and  his  punishment  has 
automatically  taken  place!  Both  of  these 
women  recovered  under  treatment.  Miss  Tyson 
found  it  necessary  to  care  for  a  badly  wound- 
ed knee.  A  number  of  sutures  being  required 
the  case  is  still  under  surveillance.  The  first 
patient  to  die  on  the  concession  was  the  child 
of  Christian  parents,  who  went  to  be  with 
the  Lord  June  9th.  This  gave  an  opportunity 
for  our  first  Christian  funeral.  As  Mrs. 
Hathaway  has  described  this  in  detail  for  the 
"Missionary"  I  will  say  no  more  here  con- 
cerning it. 

We  are  glad  that  these  parents  were  given 
victory  over  the  common  superstition  that 
death  comes  through  the  infiuense  of  a  de- 
mon-possessed individual.  Much  false  accu- 
sation, pain  and  sorrow  has  resulted  from  this 
superstition. 

The  birth  of  twins  to  Christian  parents 
upon  the  station  has  been  an  occasion  of  re- 
joicing.   Here,  too,  superstition  musf  be  over- 


come in  most  African  tribes,  who  usually  de- 
stroy one  twin  or  both,  and  sometimes  the 
mother  as  well. 

On  our  day  of  prayer  opposition  was  man- 
ifest in  various  ways.  It  was  the  day  when 
the  serpent  literally  as  well  as  figuratively 
Ufted  his  head  in  our  midst,  and  a  day  when 
we  were  visited  by,  but  fortunately  delivered 
from  an  insane  man.  The  natives  recognize 
three  classes  of  insanity.  A  man  only  mildly 
affected  is  described  as  "catty"  or  'wilime; 
(Wild  eyed  and  staring).  Demon-possession  is 
recognized,  sometimes  even  falsely  suspicion- 
ed.  iSuch  a  man  is  called  a  "wl-doa".  Then 
there  is  ordinary  insanity  of  the  maniacal 
kind,  with  exaltations  which  the  natives  de- 
scribe as  "fiery."  Such  a  man  is  therefore 
called  a  "wl-lioko  or  proud-hearted  man; 

But  as  you  are  not  reading  a  medical  lec- 
ture    perhaps  I  may  close  this  subject  here. 

'Our  new  workers  are  making  rapid  pro- 
gress with  the  language  and  have  already  as- 
sumed many  heavy  station  duties.  Both  of 
them  conduct  native  prayer  meetings  and  will 
soon  be  ready  to  preach.  Miss  Tyson  has  ex- 
clusive charge  of  the  native  dispensary,  ex- 
cept when  she  desires  consultation.  Miss 
Emmert  not  being  yet  through  with  the  red 
tape  preliminary  to  opening  her  school  has 
assumed  charge  of  the  housekeeping,  and  is 
secretary  of  our  station.  As  all  these  duties 
were  mine  before,  I  find  more  time  for  trans- 
lation work,  study,  village  work,  preaching, 
and  teaching  than  formerly. 

Brother  and  Sister  Hathaway  are  as  busy 
as  ever.  Brother  Hathaway 's  first  letter 
concerning  his  present  itinerating  trip  was 
received  July  8.  He  reports  the  people  as 
anxious  to  hear  and  the  native  Christians 
zealous  and  enthusiastic.  A  full  report  of  this 
trip  will  doubtless  soon  reach  the  press. 

July  27th 
Seventeen  days  ago  I  started  this  letter, 
sending  it  to  Mr.  Hathaway,  thinking  it 
would  reach  him  at  Bossembali,  but  instead 
he  returned  to  Yalouki  via  Bozoum.  The 
faithful  runner  arrived  at  Yalouki  four  days 
after  he  did.  It  has  occurred  to  me  thai, 
after  the  lapse  of  so  many  days  it  might  be 
well  to  bring  it  up  to  date. 

On  July  13th  a  small  mail  arrived,  bringing 
however,  most  cheering  news  from  homes  and 
loved  ones.  Occasional  runners  continued  to 
arrive  from  Brother  Hathaway,  each  giving 
the  news  of  populous  villages  untouched  by 
the  Gospel. 

On  July  17th  just  as  we  were  reading  one 
of  these  letters  a  little  note  was  handed  to 
me  from  co-workers  at  the  Ft.  Sibut  whom 
we  had  never  seen,  saying  that  they  would 
arrive  that  day.  We  joj'ously  welcomed  them 
about  noon — the  first  English-speaking  guests 
we  have  had  at  Yalouki  who  were  not  mem- 
bers of  La  Mission  Oubangi-Chari.  AVe  had 
the  privilege  of  entertaining  them  for  five 
or  six  days,  during  which  time  Brother  Hath- 
away returned  again,  departing  for  Bangui 
one  day  following  their  departure.  He  ex- 
pected to  overtake   them  and   spend  -Sunday 


J^ 


C^yX'.KA. 


J..O.. 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


^'/. 


THE   br;ethren   evangelist 


PAGE  13 


with  them  upon  the  path.  We  do  not  know 
whether  these  delightful  plans  were  realized 
or  not.  During  Brother  Hathaway 's  brief  stay 
with  us,  another  native  Christian  wedding  oc- 
curred, the  participants  being  both  members 
of  the  Banou  tribe  and  the  first  Banou  to  be 
married  by  a  Christian  ceremony. 

On  Sunday  preceding  Brother  Hathaway 's 
arrival  the  weaker  of  the  infant  twins  died, 
and  was  buried  with  Christian  ceremony, 
Brother  Camp,  who  was  visiting  us.  kindly 
officiating. 

Just  before  Brother  Hathaway 's  departure 


for  Bangui  another  mail  arrived  bringing 
with  it  important  letters,  some  of  whieb  were 
just  in  time  for  the  transaction  of  necessary 
business  concerning  them  in  Bangui. 

We  are  looking  forward  now  to  Brother 
Hathaway 's  return  with  the  automobile  and 
we  trust  to  the  inauguration  of  a  more  wide- 
spread knowledge  of  the  Gospel,  as  well  as  a 
more  speedy  transportation  of  missionaries 
when  traveling. 

Hope  springs  high  as  we  look  forward  to 
our  prospective  work  in  the  years  which  arc 
to   come,   should   our   Lord  tarry.     And   hope 


springs  higher  yet,  should  he  not  tarry,  but 
should  our  prayers  be  answered.  ' '  Even  so, 
Lord  Jesus,  come  quickly, ' '  answered  even 
sooner  than  we  think,  answered — and  his 
reign  begun. 

Just  to  be  faithful  till  he  comes  or  calls — 
oh,  what  a  privilege! 

"Hope  that  no  cloud  can  dim. 
Nay,  for  'tis  fixed  on  him. 

Fixed  evermore. 
Hope  that  shines  bright  and  clear 
Yea,   brighter   in  this   year, 
Than  e  'er  before. ' ' 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


SECOND  BEETHEEN  SERVICE  STATION 
Los  Angeles,  California 

We  are  off  to  a  good  start  with  our  re- 
vival meeting  under  the  leadership  of  Eev. 
Geo.  W.  Kinzie.  The  beginning  is  little 
short  of  marvelous.  We  started  cottage  pray- 
er meetings  eight  weeks  ago  with  an  attend- 
ance the  first  week  of  57.  Each  week  there 
had  been  a  steady  gain  until  the  last  week 
the  attendance  was  exactly  300. 

One  evening  was  devoted  to  a  personal  visit 
by  delegations  to  every  house 'within  half  a 
mile  in  each  direction  from  the  church,  in- 
viting them  to  attend  our  anniversary  day 
services  and  the  revival  meetings.  I  regard 
this  as  a  wonderful  piece  of  work  and  only 
time  can  tell  the  results. 

The  last  big  thing  before  the  revival  meet- 
ing was  a  men's  banquet  promoted  by  the 
writer.  We  set  a  goal  to  have  100  men  pres- 
ent, and  you  may  know  our  joy  when  wc  en- 
tertained 126  men  and  their  friends. 

The  revival  meeting  started  with  a  boom 
yesterday,  (October  4th)  with  the  big  Rally 
Day  S'unday  school  attendance  at  706.  We 
hope  for  great  things  at  this  time.  Seven 
came  forward  on  Sunday,  our  opening  day. 

May  we  have  your  earnest  and  heartfelt 
prayers.  J.  C.  McBRIDE. 

Los  Angeles. 


NORTH  MANCHESTER,  INDIANA 

This  church  held  its  annual  business  meet- 
"'S  recently  and  our  present  able  and  effi- 
'^,,'^  pastor  was  given  a  call  to  serve  us  an- 
~-^i^(i(_je&r;- isiA  we  hope  for  a  great  year, 
and  we  know  we  will  have  it  if  every  mem- 
ber will  give  their  loyal  support.  At  this 
meeting  it  was  voted  unanimously  to  support 
a  missionary  on  the  foreign  field,  preferably 
South  America  and  now  the  problem  we  face 
is,  whom  can  we  send,  and  who  will  go?  May 
we  be  guided  to  select  one,  God  would  wish 
to  have  go. 

We  held  our  communion  service  Sunday 
evening,  October  11,  with  191  (one  hundred 
ninety-one)  present  and  we  considered  it  one 
of  the  best  we  have  ever  held.  Eleven  mem- 
bers have  been  received  into  the  church  dur- 
ing the  summer  months  by  letter  and  by  bap- 
tism. A  few  weeks  ago  a  Mrs.  Pilton  from 
Logansport  who  had  heard  our  pastor  speak 
at  a  meeting  there  during  the  summer  came 
over  here  and  asked  to  be  baptized.  But 
while  our  hearts  rejoice  at  the  new  ones  re- 


ceived, we  are  saddened  by  the  loss  o;i:'  three 
of  our  members  during  the  past  week,  ijamely, 
Mrs.  Paul  Laudis,  Mr.  Jacob  Swank  and  Mr. 
Frank  Eeelhorn. 

Our  Sunday  school  is  doing  well  under  the 
able  leadership  of  Mr.  George  Harshniau  as 
our  superintendent.  Our  S'unday  school  won 
a  third  consecutive  banner  for  a  100%  Sun- 
day school.  For  two  years  ours  wa.s  the  only 
100%  Sunday  school  ip  Wabash  County  and 
there  are  only  a  few  in  the  state. 

We  redecorated  our  church  this  pa- 1  sum- 
mer and  we  were  so  pleased  with  thr  looks 
that  we  had  hopes  of  entertaining  the  state 
conference  next  year  but  the  honor  goes  to 
Warsaw,   so   we   rejoice  with  Warsaw. 

Our  W.  M.  S.  and  our  S.  M.  M.  avi  both 
very  much  alive  and  doing  good  worK.,  and 
think  that  the  most  of  us  are  tryi.vg  to  heed 
the  admonition  of  ^ul  in  Philip]  iins  .3:13, 
li.  But  this  one  thing  I  do,  forgetti^j.'  those 
things  which  are  behind,  and  reaching  forth 
unto  those  things  which  are  before.  ■}  press 
toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  tli':  high 
calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

MRS.  J.   L.  AVAKVRL, 
Corresponding   Secretary. 


FIRST  BRETHREN  CHURCH  OF  PITTS- 
BURGH 

Some  six  months  have  passed  into  histor.y 
since  we  took  occasion  to  forward  a  news 
letter  for  publication  in  the   "Evangelist." 

We  have  been  intending  to  write  far  a 
long  time,  but,  owing  to  the  pre.ssue  of 
other  matters,  we  seem  to  have  been  uT-rrble  to 
get  "around  to  it."  We  have  before  us, 
however,  the  note  which  appeared  in  t":.  s  ed- 
itorial columns  of  a  recent  issue  ol  the 
"Evangelist"  stating  that  those  churches 
that  have  not  been  heard  from  within  three 
months  owe  it  to  the  other  chui'ches  to  write, 
and  the  writing  of  this  little  article  has 
doubtlessly  been  somewhat  expedited  by  that. 

Permit  us  to  say  right  here  that  we  heartily 
agree  with  the  Editor.  Personally,  the  writ- 
er enjoys  reading  the  news  from  .?ther 
churches,  outlining  their  activities  ai>d  the 
progress  thoy  are  making.  Sometimes  other 
churches  oan  get  some  ideas  by  reading  thes<. 
letters.  Unfortunately,  the  news  letters  do 
not  number  more  than  three  or  four  in  each 
issue  of  the  "Evangelist".  Probably  this  is 
because  the  churches  are  waiting  ' '  to  have 
some    great    event    to    write    about"    as   was 


stated  in  the  editorial  note  earlier  referred  to. 
Too  many  of  the  churches  are  prone  not  to 
write  a  news  letter  to  the  "Evangelist"  un- 
less they  have  some  "great  event"  to  write 
along",  you  other  churches,  let  us  hear  from 
is  a  fact  in  the  case  of  the  Pittsburgh  church. 
We  thought  the  other  readers  of  the  "Evan- 
gelist" were  not  particularly  interested  in 
our  little  events,  and  we  were  probably  wait- 
ing for  some  ' '  great  event ' '  to  write  about, 
and  it  took  the  Editor  of  the  "Evangelist" 
to  show  us  the  error  of  our  way.  So  ' '  come 
along",  you  other  churches,  leet  us  hear  from 
you.  Sit  right  down  and  write  a  friendly 
letter  for  the  "Evangelist."  The  Pittsburgh- 
ers  will  be  interested  in  reading  it,  and  we 
are  confident  that  every  other  church  through- 
out the  brotherhood  will  be  interested  in 
reading  it.  If  your  pastor  were  away  for  six 
or  eight  weeks  on  a  leave  of  absence  and  you 
were  writing  to  him,  you  would  tell  him 
about  everything  that  happened  during  his 
absence,  because  you  know  he  would  be  inter- 
ested in  what  was  going  on  at  his  church 
while  he  was  away.  That's  the  kind  of  a  let- 
ter you  ought  to  write  to  the  "Evangelist." 

'Things  are  about  the  same  as  ever  in 
Pittsburgh.  We  are  not  ' '  setting  the  world 
on  fire"  or  anything  like  that,  but  we  want 
it  also  understood  that  we  are  not  retrograd- 
ing. Vacation  days  are  over,  and  we  have 
suffered  our  share,  and  possibly  more  than 
our  share,  of  the  annual  unfortunate  "sum- 
mer slump,"  both  in  the  church  and  in  the 
Sunday  school. 

S'unday,  October  4th,  was  observed  as  Rally 
Day  in  the  school.  Our  Rally  Day  Committee 
had  planned  and  worked  hard  for  a  splendid 
return  to  the  ranks  of  a  number  of  those  who 
have  been  absent  for  some  time.  But,  alas, 
Rally  Day  dawned  with  an  overcast  sky,  and 
a  steady,  drizzling  rain.  Result:  Only  114  in 
attendance,  instead  of  the  hoped-for  200. 
But  the  excellent  program  which  had  been  ar- 
ranged by  the  Committee  was  carried  out.  A 
number  of  promotions  were  made  from  Be- 
ginners to  Primary;  Primary  to  Junior;  and 
Junior  to  Intermediate.  But  we  came  back 
today,  the  11th,  with  an  attendance  of  144. 

The  pastor  and  his  wife  and  a  number  of 
others  from  the  Pittsburgh  congregation  have 
been  in  attendance  the  past  week  at  the 
Pennsylvania  District  Conference  at  Mason- 
town. 

A  goodly  number  of  the  Pittsburgh  Breth- 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


ren  traveled  to  Winona  Lake  to  the  National 
Conference  about  a  month  ago.  It  was  the 
writer's  privilege  to  again  greet  some  of  our 
old,  faithful  friends  of  Brethrenism,  partic- 
ularly Brother  A.  D.  Gnagey,  who  was  the 
pastor  at  this  place  a  number  of  years  ago. 

Brother  C.  E.  Ivolb,  who  needs  no  introduc- 
tion throughout  the  brotherhood,  and  his  fam- 
ily, left  Pittsburgh  about  six  weeks  ago  for 
Eockview,  Center  County,  Pennsylvania, 
where  Brother  Kolb  took  up  his  new  duties 
as  Chaplain  at  the  Eastern  Penitentiary. 
Brother  and  Sister  Kolb  will  surely  be  missed 
in  the  Pittsburgh  church.  It  has  been  some- 
what over  a  year  now  since  Brother  and  Sis- 
ter Kolb  came  from  Allentowu  to  Pittsburgh, 
and  during  that  time  they  endeared  them- 
selves to  the  Membership  at  this  place, 
through  their  ever-present  genial  companion- 
ship, and  their  willingness  to  help  wherever 
they  could.  Mrs.  Kolb  was  the  teacher  of 
a  fine  class  of  Intermediate  girls,  and  her  de- 
parture was  keenly  felt  by  the  school  at  large 
and  her  class  in  particular.  While  Brother 
Kolb's  duties  while  in  Pittsburgh  as  Pield 
Secretary  of  the  Pennsylvania  Anti-Saloon 
League  did  not  permit  of  his  presence  with 
any  degree  of  regularity,  we  all  know  that 
he  was  with  us  in  the  Spirit.  He  was  al- 
ways ready  with  an  inspiring  talk  at  our 
Communions  and  on  other  special  occasions. 
The  writer  has  in  mind  his  efEeotive  assistance 
during  our  last  rehearsal  of  the  Pageant: 
"Brethren  Progress,"  which  was  presented  in 
the  church  last  spring,  and  we  have  no  doubt 
that  his  able  directorship  at  that  moment  was 
very  largely  responsible  for  the  successful 
conclusion  that  the  Pageant  enjoyed. 

The  Sunday  morning  church  services  are 
very  well  attended,  while  the  Sunday  evening 
services  have  only  been  fairly  well  attended. 
By  actual  count,  however,  the  Sunday  even- 
ing attendance  is  increasing  by  a  few  each 
(Sunday  evening  since  we  resumed  the  even- 
ing services  in  September.  Those  who  do  not 
come  out  certainly  must  not  know  what  they 
are  missing,  for  Rev.  Lynn 's  preaching  cer- 
tainly is   superb. 

G.  M.  GAELAND,  Secretary. 


NEW  YO'EK  CITY 

Dear  Evangelist  Eeaders;   Greetings     in     his 
Name  from  the  "Big  City": 

It  has  not  been  my  pleasure  to  write  you 
before  because  I  always  give  others  that  joy, 
but  now  there  is  no  one  here  to  report  for 
me,  so  I  write.  I  praise  God  that  through  a 
three  weeks '  meeting  in  a  New  Jersey  town 
I  was  privileged  to  lead  many  to  Christ,  and 
a  few  to  believe  in  the  teaching  of  our 
church.  Surely  God  was  with  me,  but  that  old 
Serpent  was  there  also.  No  one  who  heard 
me  ever  was  told  about  being  baptized  by 
triune  immersion,  nor  of  feet  washing,  nor 
of  the  Lord's  Supper,  but  God  used  me  to 
convince  some  and  to  baptize  thirteen  adults. 
Sunda)',  October  -tth  we  could  not  get  a 
church  to  permit  to  baptize  in,  so  I  went 
with  seven  adults  in  the  rain  to  the  Hudson 
Bay.  I  had  a  time  getting  a  place  that  was 
deep  enough  as  the  tide  was  out  and  was  just 
coming  in.  Many  people  looked  and  won- 
dered what  was  going  on.  The  Lord  sent  u& 
help  by  a  man  in  a  boat  who  soon  helped  us 
to  find  a  deep  place,  where   seven     pairs  of 


knees  bowed  in  submission  to  him  who  loved 
them  and  bought  them  with  his  own  precious 
blood.  Again  on  Saturday,  the  tenth  of  Oc- 
tober, we  baptized  six  more  adults  in  a  Bap- 
tist church.  The  preacher  was  a  fine  Chris- 
tian and  gave  us  a  warm  welcome  by  a  well 
heated  church  and  warm  water,  but  left  us 
alone.  God  gave  us  one  witness  in  the  person 
of  the  janitor  and  the  presence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  was  with  us  in  power.  Praise  his 
name. 

We  held  two  prayer  meetings  on  Wednes- 
daj'  nights  in  the  home  of  a  friend  and  a 
Sunday  night  service  in  a  friendly  mission, 
where  we  dedicated  three  children  of  God. 
Please  pray  for  these  dear  new-born  Breth- 
Ken  and  write  me  of  any  of  our  Brethren 
living  in  or  near  New  York  City.  Pray  for 
New  York  City.  I  am  giving  these  dear  peo- 
ple my  service  with  pleasure  until  God  opens 
a  meeting  for  me.  Yours  in  his  service, 
EMMA  A.  ABOUD, 

C|o  D.  T.  Starling        321  West  38th  St., 

New  York  City. 


DOINGS  AT  DAYTON 

Readers  of  the  Evangelist  will  be  interested 
to  learn  about  the  work  of  First  Brethren  at 
Daj'ton,  Ohio,  as  well  as  of  other  parts  of 
the  brotherhood,  hence  we  will  endeavor  to 
hit  some  of  the  "high  spots"  in  the  activi- 
ties of  the  church  and  results,  and  the  pro- 
gram and  prospects  forecasted  for  this  fall 
and  winter. 

The  summer  period  was  not  a  vacation,  but 
a  profitable  one  for  the  congregation,  as  the 
regular  church  services  morning  and  evening 
were  continued  and  well  supported,  and  the 
people  interested  in  the  varied  program  of  the 
season.  During  the  absence  of  the  pastor 
and  his  family  for  a  few  weeks  at  his  old 
home  in  New  York,  the  pulpit  was  supplied 
by  local  help  except  for  one  iSunday,  when 
Dr.  Charles  A.  Bame  of  Ashland,  Ohio,  a  for- 
mer pa«tor,  preached  twice,  and  the  large  at- 
tendance upon  the  services  was  evidence  of 
the  high  esteem  in  which  he  is  held  by  his 
former  parishioners.  His  talented  daughter, 
Candace,  sang  most  beautifully  at  both  ser- 
vices. 

The  work  of  the  new  organization — "^The 
Seventy, ' '  has  proved  very  helpful  and  resuH- 
ed  in  a  number  of  confessions  and  additions 
to  the  Sunday  school  and  church,  and  will  be 
continued  this  fall  and  winter,  and  as  long 
as  Dr.  Bell  remains  with  the  congregation,  no 
doubt. 

Homecoming  the  Anniversary  Day  of  the 
church,  was  very  fittingly  observed  Sunday, 
September  20th,  when  Dr.  Wm.  H.  Beachler, 
South  Bend,  Indiana,  was  the  speaker,  and 
this  alone  was  a  guarantee  of  success.  The 
pastor  says  in  the  church  bulletin  of  Sunday 
the  27th,  as  follows:  "Last  Sunday  another 
day  of  Victory  for  the  First  Brethren — The 
onwaiid  march  of  this  church  to  new  achieve- 
ments for  the  past  fifteen  years  has  been  one 
of  the  outstanding  in  the  religious  work  of 
this  city.  In  spite  of  an  extremely  hot  day 
and  rainy  night,  the  loyal  members  were  in 
attendance.  The  same  old  spirit  of  the  past, 
'We  are  here  to  win,'  was  manifest.  The 
Anniversary  Day  Goal  of  $7,000.00,  while  not 
quite   reached   at   the    services   will   be   more 


than  raised,  when  those  who  were  unable  to 
be  present  make  their  gifts.  Brother  Beach- 
ler brought  two  good  messages  and  the  ser- 
vices of  the  day  were  inspiring." 

Eally  Day,  October  4th,  was  observed  in  a 
merged  service,  and  the  speaker  of  the  occa- 
sion was  Hon.  Granville  Kumler,  who  gave  a 
marvelous  address  to  a  packed  audience.  The 
Eodeheaver  Male  Chorus  under  the  direction 
of  Prof.  O.  E.  Gebhardt  furnished  inspiring 
music  which  was  highly  appreciated.  The 
efficient  Superintendent,  Hon.  Orion  E.  Bow- 
man, with  his  aides  and  our  aggressive  pas- 
tor. Dr.  Wm.  Spencer  Bell,  are  well  mated 
for  team  work.  This  has  been  so  far  the 
greatest  year  in  the  history  of  '  our  Bible 
school,  our  average  attendance  has  been  50 
per  Sunday  over  any  previous  record,  and 
the  Easter  attendance  was  1562.  Only  the 
wise  supervision  brought  about  this  standard 
and  has  placed  our  school  in  the  front  rank 
of  the  city  and  county  schools. 

Communion  and  Love-Feast  ser^'ice  will  be 
observed  Sunday  evening,  November  1,  at 
7:00  o'clock.  This  service  always  brings  a 
spiritual  blessing,  and  the  pastor  will  bring 
a  special  sermon  in  the  morning  adapted  to 
the  occasion.  Members  of  the  Brethren 
churches  in  this  congressional  district  are 
welcome  to  this  service. 

Then  comes  Thanksgiving  and  Christmas 
with  its  White  Gifts  and  Home-Mission  ser- 
vices for  giving  to  the  Master's  work  which 
all  should  prepare  for  and  welcome.  After  our 
annual  business  meeting  January  1,  1926,  will 
come  our  annual  revival  to  begin  Sunday, 
January  10,  to  be  conducted  by  Eev.  Charles 
H.  Ashman,  pastor  of  the  First  Brethren 
church  of  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania.  Every- 
body is  invited  to  enjoy  this  anticipated  pro- 
gram of  services  but  especially  the  revival 
campaign.  May  we  continue  to  grow  next 
year  as  the  Lord  has  prospered  us  in  this, 
and  have  your  prayers  in  our  behalf  that  the 
Lord  may  be  gracious  to  us  in  the  Master's 
work  in  this  wicked  city.  May  the  Lord 
bless  all  the  faithful  workers  in  the  broth- 
erhood of  Brethren  churches  is  our  prayer. 
WILLIAM  C.  ITEETEE, 
Corresponding  8'ecretary. 


The  Value  of  Christian  Endeavor 

(Continued  from  page  11) 
thousands  who  have  been  led  into  the  Ch-* 
tian  life  with  its  service  to  God -S>nd^ina£  Sind 
the  development  of  the  spiritual  life,  which 
is  the  only  proper  goal  of  a  life,  we  should 
have  a  great  voice  sounding  to  all  the  earth 
the  educational  value  of  Christian  Endeavor. 

I  have  heard  Fred  B.  Smith,  Hon.  Freder- 
ick Wallis,  Dr.  Daniel  Poling,  and  many  other 
prominent  religious,  political,  and  business 
leaders  bear  unstinted  testimony  to  the  fact 
that  no  other  organization  had  done  so  much 
for  them  in  the  development  of  their  lives  as 
the  Young  People's  Society  of  Christian  En- 
deavor. 

The  educational  value  of  the  Christian  En- 
deavor society  needs  no  proof  other  than  the 
lives  of  its  faithful  members.  And  there  is 
no  limit  to  its  educational  value  other  than 
the  consecration  or  lack  of  consecration  on 
the  part  of  its  leaders  and  members. — Spring- 
field, Ohio. 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  1& 


WALTEE  SCOTT  McCLAlN 

Again  the  Sunnyside  Brethren  church  has 
been  called  to  give  up  one  of  its  members 
who  has  meant  so  much  to  her  and  iigured 
so  prominently  in  her  history.  During  the 
twenty  years  of  Elder  McClain's  residence  in 
fcj'iiunyside  he  was  a  faithful  helper  in  the 
church.  Werving  in  pulpit  and  class  room, 
and  willing  at  any  and  all  times  to  do  that 
which  was  for  the  good  of  the  church. 

He  Avas  burn  at  Masonto^vn,  Pennsylvania, 
March  1,  Istjl  and  departed  to  be  with  Christ 
July  a,  192d,  at  the  age  of  04  years. 

He  w-as  born  of  William  and  Mary  McClain, 
and  was  a  member  of  a  large  family  of  chil- 
dren. IX'hose  who  survive  him  are:  "Wm.  H. 
McClain  of  Conrad,  Iowa;  Thomas  J.  Mc- 
Cjuiu  of  yacramento,  California;  Stephen  U. 
JicClain  of  Aurelia,  lowaj  Joseph  H.  McClaiu 
of  Portland,  Oregon  and  Hannah  Fursell  of 
yalt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

His  early  life  was  spent  in  Pennsylavnia 
and  Iowa.  .  On  June  17,  1SS4  he  was  married 
to  ilary  Klleu  Gnagey  at  Iriummit  Mills, 
Pennsylvania.  To  theiu  were  born  seven  chil- 
dren, of  whom  six  are  living:  Mrs.  Prank  G. 
Bennett  of  Portland,  Oregon;  Alva  J.  Mc- 
Clain of  Ashland,  Ohio;  Mrs.  E.  J.  Miller  of 
Sunnyside,  Washington;  Leslie  D  .McClain  of 
Wapato,  Washington;  Ituth  A.  McClain  of 
Los  Angeles,  California;  and  Pern  E.  McClain 
of  Portland,  Oregon.  One  child,  Arthur 
Stanley,  died  in  1895  at  the  age  of  4  years. 

The  home  was  first  established  in  Aurelio, 
Iowa,  where  they  lived  until  1897.  On  this 
date  they  moved  to  Glendale,  Arizona,  from 
there  they  wtint  to  Los  Angeles,  California  in 
1889  and  in  1910  they  became  members  of  the 
Sunnyside  community.  Here  on  April  5th, 
1920,  Mother  McCiain  departed  this  life  to 
be  with  the  Lord. 

Both  became  Christians  very  early  in  life, 
and  held  fast  the  professions  of  their  faith 
unto  the  end.  The  children  of  the  family  can 
remember  no  time  when  Christ  was  not  recog- 
nized and  honored  as  Lord  of  the  home. 

W.  S.  McClain  was  ordained  as  an  Elder  in 
the  Brethren  church  at  Aurelia,  Iowa,  here 
for  several  years  he  supplied  the  pulpit.  He 
was  a  member  and  an  elder  in  the  Pirst 
Brethren  church  here  at  Sunnyside  at  the 
time  of  his  departure. 

The  writer  desires  to  bear  testimony  to  the 
sterling  worth  and  faith  of  this  man  of  God. 
How  many  times  we  have  been  permitted  to 
engage  in  discussion  of  the  Word,  and  how 
we  have  marveled  at  the  understanding  and 
grasp  of  Truth  which  he  possessed.  Being  of 
a  serious  mind  he  turned  naturally  to  a  pro- 
found study  of  the  "Old  Book"  and  his  oft 
re]jeated  testimony  was  a  declaration  of  his 
acceptance  of  it  as  the  infallibly  inspired 
word  of  God.  Those  were  profitable  hours 
•Thich  -were  spent  in  going  over  passages  of 
V  ■  Book  that  were  difficult  of  interpretation. 
Brotv.r  McClain  's  life  bears  testimony  to  the 
truth  of  thair  Scripture  which  says,  "If  any 
man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the 
doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I 
speak  of  myself."  Elder  McClain  was  one 
of  the  early  settlers  in  the  Sunnyside  dis- 
trict. l:[any  of  the  orchards  in  this  part  of 
the  Yakima  Valley  stand  today  as  evidence 
01  his  labors,  as  he  was  an  expert  nursery- 
man. In  a  test  of  his  expert  knowledge  of 
apples  he  was  handed  leaves  from  thirty-two 
varieties  of  apples  and  named  every  one  cor- 
rectly. It  is  doubtful  if  there  was  another 
man  who  could  have  done  so.  iSo  we  might 
go  on  showing  how  Brother  McClain  has  left 
his  stamp  on  the  pages  of  Sunnyside  history. 
A  prominent  attorney  remarked  to  the  writer 
that  he  had  been  Mr.  McClain's  attorney  for 
years  and  that  he  was  the  fairest  man  for 
whom  he  had  ever  transacted  business.  Pew 
man  have  seen  their  vast  fortunes  vanish  in 
reverses  and  maintain  the  kindly  patience  of 
our  Brother  McClain  as  he  saw  his  great 
wealth  swallowed  up.  He  seldom  if  ever  dis- 
cussed it  but  lift  it  in  the  Lord's  hands  be- 
lieving firmly  in  Eomans  8:28.     As  we  write 


this  we.  are  reminded  of  that  wonderful 
Scripture,  ' '  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and 
willing-'  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body, 
and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord. ' '  With  this 
we  close  the  all  too  brief  summary  of  our  be- 
loved Brother,  taking  with  us  the  comforting 
thought  and  sweet  assurance  that  Elder  Wal- 
ter Scott  McClain  being  absent  from  his 
eartiiiy  body  is  at  home  with  the  One  of 
whose  bod}^  he  is  a  member  in  particular. 
P.  G.  COLEMAN, 
Sunnyside,  Washington. 

ELDES  WALTER  S.  McCLAIN 

On  account  of  a  long  and  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  Brother  McClain,  I  have 
boon  asked  to  prepare  for  the  Evangelist  a 
neighbor's  estimate  of  his  life. 

His  character  was  a  combination  of  love, 
intelligence  and  industry.  It  would  be  hard 
to  imagine  how  he  could  have  been  more 
gentle,  more  intellectually  alert,  or  more  ' '  dil- 
igent in  business."  He  was  a  most  v.'elcome 
guest  in  any  home  that  had  the  pleasure  of 
entertaining  him.  He  was  a  congenial  and 
active  member  of  any  committee  on  which  he 
served,  but  far  outstripping  these  qualifica- 
tions, he  was  a  good  husband  and  father. 
After  the  death  of  his  wife,  "Mary,"  a  sis- 
ter of  Rev.  A.  D.  Gnagey,  a  loneliness  en- 
tered his  life  that  gave  him  no  rest.  Although 
no  children  ever  gave  more  loving  care  to  a 
parent  than  did  his,  yet  no  son  or  daughter 
can  supply  the  companionship  of  a  wife. 

During  this  period  of  bereavement  he  trav- 
eled extensively,  visiting  the  East  in  1921. 
In  August  he  visited  at  Salt  Lake,  Yellow- 
stone Park,  and  then  at  Philadelphia  w-here 
he  was  with  his  son,  who  was  pastor  of  the 
Pirst  Brethren  church  of  that  city.  He  also 
visited  at  Cherokee,  Aurelia,  and  La  Porte, 
Iowa  and  Johnstown  and  Meyersdale,  Penn- 
sylvania. In  the  fall  of  1922  he  went  to 
Aurelia,  Iowa,  again  and  from  there  to  Biloxi, 
Mississippi,  where  he  spent  the  winter,  return- 
ing to  Aurelia  in  March,  1923.  He  spent  that 
following  summer  at  Lake  Okiboji,  Iowa. 
After  the  death  of  his  brother  he  ri^turned 
home  in  August,  going  by  way  of  SaL^atcha- 
wan,  Canada,  where  he  visited  another  broth- 
er. He  arrived  in  Sunnyside  in  September 
and  spent  the  following  winter  in  Portland, 
Oregon,  with  his  eldest  daughter,  Mrs.  P.  G. 
Bennett. 

As  a  farmer,  orchardist,  or  nurseryman, 
Brother  McClain  was  an  expert.  He  was  fre 
quently  called  to  assist  state  and  county  of- 
ficers in  inspections  and  demonstrations.  Had 
he  been  a  politician  he  could  easily  have  held 
the  position  of  state  agriculturist  but  he 
never  indicated  a  desire  for  political  author 
ity.  The  quality  life  and  habits  of  plants 
w-ere  an  ever  increasing  source  of  interest  to 
him.  No  matter  where  he  worked  the  clock 
made  no  aj)peal  to  him.  If  there  ever  was  a 
man  to  whom  labor  was  its  own  reward  that 
man  was  Mr.  McClain. 

His  motto  seemed  to  be  "  Give  every  man 
thine  ear,  few  thy  voice."  He  was  modest 
and  retiring,  although  positive  in  his  convic 
tions,  "Steadfast,  unmovable,  always  abound- 
ing in  the  work  of  the  Lord."  In  his  home 
he  ruled  in  love.  I  never  knew  his  children 
to  be  angry  because  of  his  discipline.  He 
had  great  confidence  in  the  power  of  reason, 
and  seldom  if  ever,  used  anything  more  dras- 
tic. Notwithstanding  his  skill  and  industry 
and  that  of  his  family,  he  did  not  accumulate 
Avealth.  However,  the  real  worth  of  a  man 
and  woman  is  expressed  in  the  character  of 
children  they  leave.  The  children  show  the 
inherited  character  and  home  environment 
combined.  No  one  in  this  community  has  left 
a  legacy  in  children  richer  in  accomplishment 
and  promise  than  Walter  and  Mary  McClain, 
Wherever  one  of  them  may  be  found  there 
will  be  a  center  of  love  and  the  light  of 
knowledge.  All  save  one  are  active  Chris. - 
tians. 

I  was  much  in  the  home  during  the  long 
and  terrible  affliction  of  the  mother  and 
never  once  did  I  see  the  shadow     of     impa- 


tience of  the  children  in  consequence  of 
Mother's  constant  demands.  PoUowing  the 
major  operation.  Brother  McClain  was  placed 
in  the  tot.  Elizabeth's  Hospital  at  \akima 
and  given  the  best  nurses  in  that  splendid 
iustituliou,  but  he  soon  felt  that  he  wanted 
his  only  daughter  living  in  the  state  at  his 
bedside.  Accordingly  Mary,  (Mrs.  E.  J.  Mil- 
ler), living  at  Sunnyside,  was  called.  A  few 
days  later,  I  visited  him.  A-lthough  very 
weak,  he  was  cheerful  and  talked  freely.  Al- 
most the  first  thing  he  said  was,  "I  have 
the  best  nurse  in  the  world,  I  tell  you,  she  is 
wonderful."  I  relate  this  instance  to  illus- 
trate his  appreciation  of  any  little  kindness 
rendered  him. 

The  children  were  all  present  at  the  fu- 
neral. Conscious  of  the  high  ideals  their 
father  had  always  labored  for  and  their  own 
de\  otion  to  him  in  sickness  and  in  health, 
they  could  but  feel,  as  they  looked  into  his 
lifeless  face: 

"Asleep  in  Jesus,  Blessed  sleep 

From  W'hich  none  ever  wakes  to  weep! 

A  calm  and  undisturbed  repose, 

L'nbroken  by  the  last  of  foes." 

S.  J.  HAEEISON, 

Sunnyside,  Washington. 

AN  APPRECIATION  0'?   THE  DECEASED 
— W.  iS.  McCIiAIN 

it  was  with  surprise  and  sadness  that  I 
heard  of  the  death  of  our  dear  Brother  Wal- 
ter IS.  McClain.  As  a  former  pastor  and  per- 
sonal friend  I  wish  to  bear  witness  to  the  in- 
tegrity, character  and  spiritual  fervor  of 
Brother  McClain. 

He  was  one  of  the  most  loyal  and  faithful 
men  in  our  fraternity.  In  the  early  develop- 
ment of  the  Yakima  Valley,  he  moved  with 
his  family  from  Iowa  to  Washington  and  took 
up  a  homestead.  He  and  his  family  passed 
tiirough  all  the  hardships  of  the  early  pio- 
neers. He  with  soiue  of  the  faithful  Breth- 
ren, Harrison,  Kowlaud,  Lichtj-s'  McLeans, 
Millers  and  others,  held  to  the  Brethren  faith 
and  helped  promote  its  teachings. 

In  the  early  days  they  worshipped  together 
in  a  church  federation  of  several  denomina- 
iions  and  preserved  the  identity  and  work  of 
tile  Brethren  church. 

It  was  in  1909  that  I  was  called  to  that 
held  in  the  interest  of  our  own  church.  I  wish 
to  saj'  that  Brother  McClain  had  much  to  do 
in  my  going,  as  his  letters  to  me  were  ur- 
gent and  appealing. 

For  more  than  five  years  I  was  very  inti- 
mately associated  with  him  in  church  work 
and  learned  to  know  him  as  a  Godly  man. 
One  wdio  stood  four  square  for  the  Word  of 
God  and  its  teachings.  Quiet  and  modest  in 
life,  yet  one  who.  walked  in  daily  communion 
with  his  Lord  and  enjoyed  the  deep  things  of 
the  Word. 

I  found  Brother  McClain  always  ready  to 
do  his  part  in  the  church  work  and  a  real  in- 
spiration to  the  pastor. 

Into  his  life  there  came  many  disappoint- 
ments and  sorrows,  about  six  years  ago  his 
beloved  wife  was  called  from  this  life — a 
woman  worthy  to  be  called  wife,  &  lover  of 
the  home  and  the  church.  These  hard  expe- 
riences seemed  to  only  mellow  his  life  and 
cause  his  faith  in  the  Lord  to  grow  stronger. 

I  know  of  no  Scripture  that  is  more  fitting 
than  these  words  of  Paul,  "For  me  to  live  is 
Christ  and  to  die  is  gain."  His  work  here 
on  earth  is  done.  He  has  left  a  wonderful 
testimonj-  by  his  life,  of  God's  love  and 
faithfulness. 

He  leaves  a  family  of  six  children,  all  of 
whom  are  of  age.  Four  daughters  and  two 
sons.  One  of  the  sons  is  Alva  J.  McClain, 
who  is  well  known  in  our  church  and  a  mem- 
hor  of  the  facultj'  of  the  Seminary  Depart- 
ment of  Ashland  College.  The  wife's  maiden 
name  was  Gnagey  and  was  a  sister  to  our  own 
Brother  A.  D.  Gnagey.  I  feel  leH  to  give  ex- 
pression of  my  esteem  of  this  brother  and  ex- 
tend my  sympathy  to  the  bereaved  family. 
WM.  SPENCER  BELL, 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  21,  1925 


SELL  THE  CALENDAR  WITH  THE  BIG  FIGURES 

A   Scripture   Verse   for    Every    Day  | 

Churches  Everywhere  Every  Year   Make   Money;  Yours   Too, 
Can  Make  From  $25.00  to  $250.00 


The  1926  iScripture  Text  Calendars  are 
truly  masterpieces  of  the  Engraver's  and 
Printer's  Art.  Churches  everywhere  for 
several  years  are  familiar  with  these  won- 
derful Calendars — nothing  more  need  bo 
said,  as  the  testimonials  prove  what  excep- 
tional money-makers  they  are.  We  cannot 
too   strongly   urge   eveiy   church   that   has 


not  sold  these  calendars  to  begin  this  year. 
They  are  easy  to  sell.  Any  class,  society 
or  organization  in  the  church  can  make 
handsome   profits. 

It  is  a  real  necessity  in  every  home.  The 
imluence  it  has  on  the  young  in  teaching 
great  truths  and  inculcating  the  right 
\  ii'w  of  life  should  appeal  to  every  parent. 


OUR  SLOGAN  FOR  1926 


A  Scripture  Text  Calendar  In  Every  Home 


I 


Size  of  Calendar  9Vi  x  16  Inches. 


Place  Your  Order  Now 

1926   Calendars  Now  Ready — Order  All    You  Will  Need  Now 


Don't  wait!  Don't  delay!  1926  Calenaars 
are  now  ready.  Bo  sure  to  place  your  or- 
der for  full  supply.  Our  experience  has 
been  that  by  far  the  greater  portion  of 
these  calendars  are  sold  months  in  advance 
of  the  New  Year.  Hundreds  of  churches 
have  found  that  the  demand  grows  great- 
er from  year  to  year,  and  as  our  supply 
is  necessarily  limited,  we  urge  you  to  es- 
timate how  many  you  can  dispose  of  now 
and  send  your  order  at  once. 
Wonderful  VaJue — Pleases  Everybody 
This  is  an  opportunity  to  do  real  Chris- 
tian service  by  disseminating  God 's  Word 
and  at  the  same  time  quickly  making 
$25.00  to  $250.00  by  simply  placing  in 
every  home  this  beautiful  1926  Scripture 
Text  Calendar.  Hundreds  of  church  or- 
ganizations have  found  our  plan  most  helj)- 
ful,  as  our  beautiful  Scripture  Text  Calen- 
dars are  unusual  values  and  sell  readily  to 
nearly  every  family  in  the  community. 
Over  3,500,000  of  these  Scripture  Text  Cal- 
endars were  sold  for  1925,  which  shows  the 
high  regard  in  which  they  are  held. 


Special  Features  Alone  WortHi  Low  Price 
of  Calendar 
By  referring  to  the  Scripture  Text  Cal- 
endar you  can  immedaitely  tell  what  the 
.Sunday  iSchool  Lesson  will  be  for  any 
Sunday  in  1926.  A  standard  time  table 
makes  it  possible  for  you  to  tell  the  exact 
time  in  various  parts  of  the  world  at  any 
given   hour. 

Special  Price  to  Churches 
The  retail  price  is  30c  each.  Terms: 
ea.sh  within  30  days  after  shipment,  but 
order  must  be  signed  by  pastor  and  offi- 
cer of  organization  ordering.  Terms  cash 
uith  order  to  individuals. 

Calendars  are  not  returnable 
Ideal  Gift 
Nothing  could  be  more  appropriate  as  a 
gift  at  Christmas  time  than  one  of  these 
Scripture  (Text  Calendars.     For  those  who 
wish  to  purchase  a  small  quantity  for  this 
purpose,  we  quote   the  following: 
Single  Copies,  30c;  5 — $1.40;   12 — $3.00; 
25 — $5.75;  50— $10.00. 
Send  Cash  With  Order 


An  Art  Gallery  of   \ 

the  World's  Most     j 

Famous  Sacred       | 

Paintings  | 

The  Scripture  Text  Calen-  | 
dar  contains  12  beautiful  | 
reproductions  of  the  works  j 
of  some  of  the  world 's 
greatest  artists.  All  of 
these  pictures  represent 
what  is  best  and  most  re- 
lined  in  the  realm  of  relig- 
ious art.  The  color  paint- 
ings are  perfect  and  beau- 
tiful. A  beautiful  gallery 
of  the  world 's  most  famous 
Sacred  paintings.  These 
beautiful  reproductions  are 
worth  many  times  the  low 
price  of  the  calendar. 


PEIDE  OVERRTJLED 

Pride  is  pride,  whether  it  is  lodged  in  the 
heart  of  a  violently  wicked  Haman  or  wheth- 
er it  finds  its  way  into  the  life  of  the  Chris- 
tian. It  is  indeed  a  fly  in  the  ointment.  We 
can  be  proud  of  almost  anything.  It  is  an 
attitude  of  the  soul.  Some  people  are  proud 
of  their  elegantly  furnished  homes;  some,  of 
their  thoroughbreds;  some,  of  their  bank  ac- 
counts; some,  of  their  silks  and  satins;  some, 
of  their  flowers  and  feathers;  some,  of  the 
absence  of  these;  some,  of  their  education; 
some,  of  their  ignorance;  and  others  are 
proud  of  the  fact  that  they  are  able  to  keep 
pride  out  of  their  lives.  Pride  goeth  before 
a  fall.  IThis  was  the  case  wtih  Haman.  The 
scaffold  which  he  built  for  Mordecai  received 
his  own  body  in  disgrace. 


ANi\OUNCEMENTS 

PORTIS,  KANSAS 

Our  communion  service  will  be  held  Friday 
evening,  October  30.  The  usual  invitations 
are  extended.  W.  R.  DEBTEE. 

ASHLAND,   OHIO 

The  Ashland  Brethren  church  has  set  No- 
vember 8,  7:00  P.  M.  for  their  fall  commun- 
ion. Members  of  surrounding  churches,  stu- 
dents and  their  parents  are  invited  to  sit 
with  us  at  the  Lord's  table  in  communion 
and   fellowship  with  our   Master. 

CHARLES  A.  BAME,  Pastor. 

WARSAW,  INDIANA 

The  Warsaw  Indiana  Brethren  church  will 
observe  the  ordinances  of  God's  house  on 
Lord's  Da.y  evening,  November  1,  beginning 
at  7:00  o'clock.  A  cordial  invitation  to  those 
desiring  to  engage  in  the  feast  with  us. 

C.  C.  GRISSO,  Pastor. 


TRACT  PROMOTION 
CORNER 


THE  BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  CO.,  Ashland,  Ohio 


WHAT  A  GOSPEL  TRACT  DID 

Several  years  ago  a  package  of  tracts  was 
forwarded  to  a  woman  on  the  north  coast  of 
New  S'outh  Wales.  Her  husband  was  a  dairy 
farmer,  and  in  the  evening  when  the  day's 
routine  had  been  fulfilled  they  opened  the 
tracts  and  began  to  read  them.  The  husband 
picked  up  one  and  had  not  been  reading  many 
minutes,  when  he  slipped  it  into  his  pocket, 
and  retired  to  his  room,  shutting  the  door  be- 
hind him.  His  wdfe  immediately  went  to 
prayer.  Two  hours  later  he  returned,  and 
with  tears  coursing  down  his  cheeks,  ex- 
claimed, "I'm  saved;  I've  found  Christ!" 
Straightway,  "he  findeth  his  own  brother" 
and  told  him  of  his  new  found  joy,  and  he 
handed  him  the  tract.  Not  many  days  after 
he,  too,  was  led  to  a  knowledge  of  salvation. 
E.  F.  PORTE, 
Director  of  Tract  Publicity. 


Derlin.    Pa. 


„_OA    _  3K 


Volume  XL VII 
Number  41 


J 


r 


THE 


October  28, 


BRETHREN 


EVANG 


1ST 


J' 


Nevs^  Ashland  College  Faculty  Members 


Prof.  E.  Glenn  Mason 

of  the  chair  of 
History  and  Economics 

A  Former  Stu  lent  of  Ashland  College,  a  Graduate  of 

Defiance  College,  and  has  his  Master  of  Arts 

degree  from  Ohio  State  University. 

Prof.  Mason  is  a  strong  addition  to  the  faculty,  having  had  twenty-four 
years  of  successful  teaching  experience,  and  served  a  number  of  years  as 
Principal  and  th  n  as  Superintendent  of  Schools. 


^^^^w^ 


Prof.  Alva  J.  McClain 

of  the  chair  of 

Old  Testament  and  Theology 

in  the  Seminary 

Graduated  from  Occidental  College  of  Los  Angeles  as  Valedictorian 
of  his  class  and  has  a  Master  of  Theology  degree  from  Xenia  Theologi- 
cal Seminary  o*'  St.  Louis. 

Prof.  McClain  is  well  known  to  the  Brotherhood  as  a  Bible  lecturer 
and  successful  pastor  and  was  a  teacher  in  the  Philadelphia  School  of 
the  Bible  while  serving  the  First  church  of  that  city  as  pastor. 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


Piiblishcrl  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashlnnd,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  roEieh  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S    Baer,  Editor 


Brethren 
Evaiujelist 


Wten  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Eench,  A.  V.  Kimmell. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  TILE  BRETHREN  CIIURCH 


Entered   at  the   Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00    per  year,    payable    In   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special   rate  of  postagre  provided  for  in  section  1103.  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for   publication   to   Geo.  S.naer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Evanfieli.st,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Tcete 
Busine.tf*   Manjiger.  Ilrethren   PubliNhing   Company,   Ashland,   Ohio.      JIake   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


President  Coolidge  on  Upbringing  of  Youth — Editor,   . 

Editorial  Eeview, 

;rhe  Future  of  the  Brethren  Church — G.  G.  Carpenter, 
Our  jSTatioaal  Home  Mission  Work — W.  A.  Gearhart, 
Bits  of  Kural  Background  in  the  Bible — C.  F.  Smith, 

American  Rod  Cross — T.  N.   Soderblum,    

The  Mission  of  the  Church — N.  Vi.  Leatherman,   

Our  Worship  Program — Editor,   


Practicing  the  Presence  of  God — A.  G.  Hartman, 

Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman, 

Introducing  our  C.  E.  Teacher — F.  C.  Vanator,   

G.  E.  in  the  Kentucky  Mountains — Bessie  Hooks,  .... 

Junior  G.  E.   Notes — Ida  G.  AVeaver,    

Under  the  .Southern  Cros.s — G.  F.  Toder, 

W.  M.  S.  Prayer  Calendar— Mrs.  W.  O.  Nish, 

News  from  the  Field, 

Tract  Promotion — E.   F.   Porte,    


9 
10 
11 
11 
11 
12 

13-16 
16 


EDITORIAL 


President  Coolidge  on  the  Upbringing  of  Youth 


President  Coolidge  struck  a  key  note  when,  in  his  notable  ad- 
dress before  the  International  Convention  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association  which  opened  in  Washington,  D.  C,  October  24th,  he 
declared  that  the  home  must  be  held  responsible  for  the  proper  up- 
bringing of  youth.  At  .a  time  when  there  is  such  wide-spread  break- 
down in  home  control,  such  calm,  easy,  unprotected  acceptance  of  the 
situation,  and  such  readiness  to  resort  to  all  kinds  of  proposed  sub- 
stitutes, it  is  heartening  and  hope-inspiring  to  find  so  prominent  a 
personage  as  the  President  of  the  United  States  clinging  to  the  old- 
fashioned  belief  that  parents  must  be  held  responsible  for  the  right 
training  of  their  children,  and  that  this  obligation  must  be  thrust 
back  upon  their  shoulders  as  an  inescapable  duty.  "There  are  too 
many  indications  that  the  functions  of  parenthood  are  breaking 
down,"  saya  Mr.  Coolidge,  and  the  correctness  of  his  observation  is 
being  attested  on  every  hand.  Even  the  most  casual  observer  can 
see  many  evidences  of  the  passing  of  home  control,  and  that  home 
discipline  and  the  training  of  children  in  the  ways  of  righttousness 
and  truth  is  becoming  a  lost  art.  In  many  homes  the  parents  do  not 
control  the  children,  but  the  children  control  the  parents.  Either  the 
child  is  j)erniitted  to  have  its  own  way,  or  it  succeeds  in  getting  it 
over  the  protest  of  its  parents.  In  many  ways  and  from  the  very 
beginning  children  are  trained  to  be  impatient  with  restrictions  and 
disobedient  to  rules  and  regulations. 

It  is  the  President's  belief  that  parents  are  to  be  held  account- 
able for  this  growing  condition,  and  that  it  is  due  largely  to  their 
blameable  negligence.  For  he  says  frankly  as  he  says  truly,  "Too 
many  people  are  neglecting  the  real  well  being  of  their  children,  shift- 
ing the  responsibility  for  their  actions,  and  turning  over  supervision 
of  their  discipline  and  conduct  to  juvenile  courts."  Mr.  Coolidge  is 
true  here  to  his  reputation  for  sober,  sane  judgment.  And  we  can 
imagine  him  pointing  out,  if  it  had  been  his  purpose  to  do  so,  some 
of  the  contributing  factors  in  the  development  of  this  situation.  We 
are  no  longer  the  home-lo\ing  and  home-abiding  people  that  we  once 
were.  This  is  the  age  of  the  boarding  house  and  the  club,  and  the 
home  is  given  little  time  or  attention.  Long  business  hours,  noon 
luncheons,  and  evenings  spent  with  the  clubs,  fraternal  orders  and 
civic  organizations  leave  little  time  for  the  men  at  home  except  for 
sleeping,  and  the  women  are  giving  way  to  multiplying  demands  of 
club  and  society  life  and  yielding  to  the  appeals  of  commercialized 
amusements,  so  that  there  is  little  homelife  left  in  many  instances. 
And  when  the  home  life  is  broken  up,  there  can  be  no  effective  home 
training  and  discipline  is  impossible   or  shorn  of     its     power.     And 


right  here  is  cause  for  real  concern.  The  greatest  enemies  of  our 
homes  and  children  of  today  are  not  the  vicious  influences,  but  the 
ordinary  pursuits  and  diversions  of  life,  most  of  them  perfectly  legit- 
imate, but  making  immoderate  and  unreasonable  demands  on  our  time 
and  thought.  Homes  and  children  are  values  too  great  to  be  sacri- 
ficed for  paltrj'  dollars  and  fleeting  pleasures. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  such  parental  neglect  has  brought  about 
serious  consequences.  It  must  be  an  alarming  situation  that  has 
caused  the  Chief  Executive  of  this  great  nation  to  feel  constrained 
to  admonish  the  American  people  regarding  this  laxness  of  duty.  "It 
is  stated  on  high  authoritj^  that  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  out- 
casts and  criminals  come  from  the  ranks  of  those  who  lost  the  ad- 
vantage of  normal  parental  control  in  their  youth."  Those  are  stern 
words,  but  their  truthfulness  can  be  verified  in  almost  any  community 
that  crime  has  visited.  They  give  us  the  fundamental  cause  of  the 
crime  wave  that  is  raging  throughout  the  laud.  These  vicious  people 
became  what  they  are  largely  because  they  were  given  the  wrong 
kind  of  a  start  in  life;  their  home  life  was  bad;  their  training  was 
either  totally  neglected,  or  of  the  wrong  sort. 

And  the  whole  people  must  pay  the  penalty.  No  wonder  the 
President  is  alarmed.  He  could  not  be  otherwise,  having  the  welfare 
of  the  country  at  heart  as  he  has.  Here  is  the  reason  for  his  con- 
cern: "The  home  is  the  corner  stone  of  the  nation,  and  any  effective 
better  homes  movement  must  begin  with  the  training  of  the  youth 
for  those  responsibilities,  or  we  shall  see  the  disposition  to  attempt 
in  some  way  to  turn  over  to  the  government  the  responsibiliies  for 
the  rearing  of  children  constantly  increased."  The  family  life  is 
the  center  of  the  nation,  socially,  politically  and  religiously,  and 
every  other  way.  If  that  life  is  to  be  pure,  the  home  must  be  pure, 
and  if  men  are  to  be  true  and  strong  and  worthy  the  home  training 
must  be  of  the  right  sort.  The  home  and  the  training  of  its  young 
life  will  determine  our  national  character  beyond  the  power  of  any 
other  influence  to  effectively  alter.  That  gives  deep  reason  for  Mr. 
Coolidge 's  statement,  which  the  daily  press  has  displayed  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific:  "What  the  youth  of  the  coimtry  need  is  not 
more  pubUc  control  "lirough  government  action.  Taut  more  home  con- 
trol through  parental  action."  Juvenile  courts  and  other  reform 
agencies  are  not  to  be  discouraged,  but  at  best  they  can  only  do 
patchwork,  and  they  are  dreadfully  inadequate  and  ineffective  as 
substitutes  for  the  home.  Nor  can  the  public  school  or  any  of  the 
auxiliaries  of  the  church  take  the  place  of  the  home  and  do  its  work. 
The  school  can  only  give  touch  and  tone  to  what  has  already  been 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


wrought  by  the  home.  The  Sunday  school  and  other  church  agencies 
can  do  much  in  the  way  of  awaluning  the  religious  instincts  of  the 
child  and  feeding  its  soul  on  the  Truth  of  God,  but  it  cannot  begin 
to  do  what  the  home  might  have  done,  or  can  do.  It  cannot  get  the 
child  soon  enough.  It  is  in  the  tendercst  years  in  the  home  that 
impressions  are  made,  and  habits  are  started  that  enter  into  life's 
character  and  cannot  wholly  be  undone  by  any  other  .agency  or  influ- 
ence. There  is  nothing  in  all  the  world  that  can  compare  with  the 
home  for  the  moulding  of  character,  and  no  teacher  has  so  great  a 
responsibility  as  the  parent.  Indeed  it  was  a  most  vital  truth  that 
our  President  stressed  and  it  would  be  well  if  Christian  leaders 
everywhere  would  take  advantage  of  this  widely  published  address 
and  make  it  the  beginning  of  a  nation-wide  campaign  to  awaken 
parental  consciences  and  to  marshall  public  opinion  to  require  of  them 
more  serious  effort  at  the  discharge  of  their  divinely  imposed  and 
oilicially  enjoined  duty — the  proper  upbringing  of  their  children. 


E  )iTORiAL  REVIEW 


One  may,  be  saved  by  faith,  but  must  work  to  keep  saved. 

We  call  the  attention  of  the  W.  M.  S.  to  their  "Prayer  Calen- 
dar" in  this  issue.  • 

Are  j'oii  making  preparations  to  send  out  "little  messengers" 
in  tract  form?  Have  you  got  a  tract  corner  in  your  churehf  When 
you  have  one,  send  to  the  Brethren  Publishing  House  for  the  tracts. 

As  we  were  going  to  press  announcement  came  of  a  communion 
service  to  be  held  at  New  Enterprise,  Pennsylvania,  Sunday  evening, 
November  8th,  Brother  W.  iS.  Crick,  Pastor. 

Christian  Endoavorers  must  not  fail  to  read  the  two  articles  on 
page  11  concerning  their  work  in  Kentucky.  Brother  Vanator  intro- 
duces Miss  Bessie  Hooks,  who  is  the  Christian  Endeavorer's  teacher 
at  Lost  Creek. 

Brother  W.  T.  Lytle  is  ready  to  serve  the  church  as  evangelist  or 
pastor,  if  there  is  call  for  his  labors.  Wj-ite  him  at  Burlington,  In- 
diana. The  church  ought  to  be  using  its  servant?  who  are  equippp'i 
and  willing  for  service. 

The  Long  Beach,  California,  church  reports  the  recovery  of  the 
youngest  son  of  Brother  and  Sister  Percy  Yett,  and  that  they  sailed 
for  Argentina  on  October  10,  though  it  had  been  feared  that  they 
would  be  delayed  several  months.  Truly  the  prayers  of  the  righteous 
are  availing. 

The  good  secretary.  Brother  G.  E.  Cone,  of  the  lUiokota  district, 
reports  the  recent  conference  to  have  been  a  great  success  with  a 
fine  spirit  prevailing  throughout.  It  is  pleasing  to  note  that  the 
spirit  of  good-will  is  coming  to  prevail  much  more  generally  in  all 
the  districts  than  has  at  times  been  the  case  in  the  past. 

The  work  at  Lanark,  Illinois,  is  going  forward  under  the  effi- 
cient leadership  of  Brother  Charles  Mayes,  who  has  been  retained  as 
pastor  for  another  year.  Their  successful  Bally  and  Harvest  Day  is 
worthy  of  note,  the  attendance  being  334  in  spite  of  bad  roads.  They 
are  looking  forward  to  an  evangelistc  campaign  with  Dr.  Bame  as 
the  leader. 

It  is  foolish  to  expect  a  church  to  be  popular  with  everybody. 
It  is  the  church's  business  to  attack  sin  and  call  the  sinner  to  re- 
pentance. But  not  all  sinners  repent  of  their  evil  ways;  some  only 
cling  the  closer  to  their  sins  and  rail  at  the  church  for  pointing  them 
out. 

Brother  Mark  B.  Spacht  writes  an  interesting  letter  concerning 
his  work  at  Pleasant  Grove,  church,  Iowa,  where  he  is  in  charge  of 
a  unique  circuit  of  churches,  which  certainly  "keep  him  on  the 
jump."  But  he  shows  himself  well  able  to  do  a  strenuous  job.  It 
shows  a  splendid  spirit  between  the  churches  to  be  able  to  work  to- 
gether in  that  fashion.  Five  souls  were  baptized  into  the  church  as 
a  result  of  a  campaign  led  by  Brother  Claud  iStudebaker. 


Dr.  Martin  Shively,  in  the  midst  of  his  busy  life,  has  found  time 
to  minister  to  the  Middlebranch  church,  near  Canton,  Ohio,  for  sev- 
eral years,  besides  answering  a  number  of  calls  to  comfort  the  sor- 
rowing. The  work  at  Middlebranch  is  kept  going  with  commendable 
interest  under  Brother  iShivoly's  leadership,  even  though  he  cannot 
be  much  on  the  field. 

An  encouraging  letter  from  Dr.  C.  F.  Yoder  of  Argentina  reports 
sixteen  new  converts  baptised,  fourteen  of  which  were  at  Buenos 
Aires,  where  the  mission  is  re-located  in  a  very  desirable  and  promis- 
ing section  of  the  city.  The  splendid  group  of  young  people  at  this 
place  gives  it  a  most  encouraging  outlook.  At  the  other  point  men- 
tioned an  opportunity  is  offered  to  some  young  lady  to  do  missionary 
work  in  cooperation  with  a  lady  of  long  experience  on  the  field. 

The  First  church  of  Philadelphia  had  a  season  of  great  rejoicing 
when  they  gave  their  farewell  service  to  the  departing  missionaries. 
It  is  inspiring  to  see  how  men  and  women  wholly  yielded  to  Christ 
can  make  sacrifices  for  the  cause  of  the  Gospel  without  regret, 
but  rather  with  joy  at  the  privilege  of  doing  it.  Why  should  not  all 
we  who  remain  at  home  manifest  that  same  spirit  of  consecration? 
And  what  would  it  mean  for  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom  in  the 
homeland  if  it  were  so? 

Brethren  Witter  and  Coleman  made  a  splendid  team  in  the  evan- 
gelistic campaign  in  the  Brush  Valley  church  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
the  zeal,  warmth  of  spirit  and  power  of  two  such  men  of  God  very 
largely  made  up  for  the  handicap  of  a  short-notice  campaign,  and  the 
results  were  very  encouraging,  fourteen  having  made  the  good  coi» 
fession.  Both  report  in  this  issue  and  each  speaks  highly  and  sin- 
cerely of  the  other,  as  becometh  two  such  finely  spirited  men. 

It  is  encouraging  to  note  that  the  churches  are  still  remember- 
ing Ashland  College  even  though  Educational  Day  is  long  since 
passed.  The  Bursar,  Dr.  Shively,  is  holding  himself  in  readiness  to 
receive  yet  other  late  comers,  who  may  have  been  prevented  from 
taking  the  offering  at  the  proper  time.  No  church  should  fail  to  do 
it  as  a  duty  toward  his  vital  interest,  even  though  it  is  late.  Some 
churches  have  done  a  very  creditable  thing,  but  it  occurs  to  us  that 
on  the  present  offering  is  only  about  a  tithe  of  what  ought  to  be 
done. 

An  International  Denominational  Student  Conference  is  to  be 
held  at  Evanston,  Illinois,  December  29,  1925  to  January  1,  1926 — 
four  full  days.  The  purpose  of  the  conference  as  stated  in  their 
advertising  circular  is  "for  the  evaluation  of  the  church  as  a  definite 
expression  in  organization  and  action  of  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  v  it'ii 
the  end  in  view  of  working  in  and  through  it,  if  possible,  for  the 
purpose  of  bringing  the  Kingdom  of  God  a  little  nearer  than  it  seems 
to  be  at  present."  This  is  an  interdenominational  expression  of 
what  has  been  designated  by  the  much-abused,  misunderst  od  and 
ambiguous  term,  "Youth  Movement",  and  which  has  asserted  itself 
in  various  denominational  gatherings  of  similar  nature. 

OTHER  NEW  TACULTY  MEMBERS 

One  of  the  most  encouraging  signs  of  progress  in  our  denomina- 
tional college  at  Ashland  is  the  steadily  incrca.sing  strength  of  its 
teaching  force.  We  are  pleased  to  present  the  likeness  of  two 
strong  additions  to  the  faculty  on  the  front  page,  and  would  gladly 
have  published  pictures  of  the  others  if  they  had  been  obtainable. 
We  have  been  much  delayed  already  in  giving  this  notice  of  college 
advancement  by  the  difficulty  in  scouring  cuts.  Following  are  new 
teachers  we  were  unable  to  present  on  first  page. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Leslie,  A.  B.,  new  Dean  of  Women,  has  had  sev- 
eral years'  successful  experience  as  High  School  teacher  at  Denver, 
Colorado  and  Wisner,  Louisiana. 

Loren  T.  Black,  A.  B..  valedictorian  of  his  class,  has  done  grad- 
uate work  in  Univcr.iity  of  Jlichignn,  and  has  had  successful  teach- 
ing experience  in  Indiana.  Mr.  Black  is  in  charge  nf  the  department 
of  Physics  and  Mathematics  during  Prof.  E.  E.  Hauh  's  leave  of  ab- 
sence in  Graduate  work  in  Chicago. 

Miss  Frances  LeEevre,  graduate  of  Ashland  College  with  the 
degree  of  Mus.  B.  and  did  graduate  work  in  Chicago  Musical  Col- 
lege, assistant  to  Mrs.  Quintcr  M.  Lyon  in  Piano. 

Miss  Norma  A';herton,  Student  at  Juniata  College,  has  charge  of 
Physical  Education  for  Women. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Future  of  the  Brethren  Church 

By  G.  C.  Carpenter,  D.D.,  President  Home  Missionary  Board 


Our  future  as  a  church  is  as  bright  as  we  make  it.  We 
shape  our  own  destiny.  We  determine  our  growth  and  de- 
Yclopment.  This  is  true  in  several  ways,  but  the  one  way 
of  which  we  will  write  is  this :  our  future  is  largely  depend- 
ent upon  the  growth  and  development  of  Home  Missions. 

New  fields,  in  many  cities,  must  be  possessed.  New 
churches  must  be  built.  In  many  cities  and  communities  we 
have  already  a  nucleus  of  a  score  or  more  of  members,  many 
of  whom  are  praying  for  and  are  ready  to  work  for  the  es- 
tablishing of  a  Brethren  church  in  their  midst.  The  field  is 
large.    Why  not  enter? 

Men  are  at  hand.  We  have  ministers  who  are  willing  to 
give  themselves  to  much 
work.  Some  are  anxious  for 
the  opportunity  to  enter  a  new 
field  and  build  up  a  work 
from  the  foundation.  The 
faithful  Dean  of  our  Semi- 
nary, Dr.  J.  Allen  Miller,  ad- 
vises each  and  every  Semi- 
nary student  to  build  up  at 
least  one  such  new  work  dur- 
ing his  ministry.  Such  a  task 
develops  the  best  there  is  in 
the  minister  and  is  an  invalu- 
able experience  and  training. 
At  the  same  time  the  whole 
church  is  strengthened  and 
encouraged  by  the  assistance 
rendered  in  prayer  and  gifts. 
The  reflex  action  in  Home 
Missions  upon  the  whole 
church  is  invaluable  and  quite 
necessary.  No  organization 
can  long  hold  its  own  without 
the  impetus  ancT  momentum 
gained  by  the  accomplishment 
of  big  tasks.  Then  why  not 
go  forward? 

Much  money  is  needed,  far 
more  than  the  church  has 
been  giving  in  our  annual 
Thanksgiving  offering.  It  may 
be  that  the  proportion  be- 
tween Home  Mission  support 
and  Foreign  Mission  support 
is  not  properly  adjusted.  We 
are  giving  nearly     twice     as     | 

work   as   for   Home    Mission 

work.  Doubtless  we  should  not  give  any  less  for  the  evan- 
gelization of  the  peoples  in  far  away  lands,  but  rather  give 
more  for  the  building  up  of  the  home  base.  If  the  home 
foundation  is  not  enlarged  the  Foreign  superstructure  will 
become  topheavy. 

The  chief  reason  why  more  new  fields  have  not  been 
entered  at  home  and  why  more  has  not  been  accomplished  in 
some  of  the  home  fields  already  entered,  is  that  the  Board 
has  lacked  sufficient  money  to  command  the  services  of 
some  of  the  most  able  men  in  our  niinistry.  We  have  had 
many  loyal  workers  but  those  who  are  acquainted  with  such 
work  know  that  it  demands  the  best  and  most  able  men.  A 
third  floor  hall  in  an  alley  will  not  attract  people.  To  be 
specific,  we  now  lack  sufficient  funds  to  start  the  woi'k  in 
Ft.  Wayne  as  it  should  be  started  in  a  city  of  that  size. 
Hence  the  delay.    An  able  man  was  secured,  but  establish- 


PRESIDENT  CARPENTER  SAYS— 

Our  future  as  a  churcli  is  as  'bright  as  we  make  it. 

New  fields,  in  many  cities,  must  he  possessed. 

The  chief  reason  why  more  new  fields  have  not  heen 
entered  at  home,  and  why  more  has  not  heeu  accomplished 
in  some  of  -he  home  fields  already  entered  is  that  the 
Board  has  lacked  sufficient  money  to  command  the  ser- 
vices of  some  of  the  most  able  men  in  our  ministry. 

A  tliird  floor  hall  in  an  alley  will  not  attract  people. 

Then  we  ask  that  every  church  hreak  their  record  hy 
sending  the  largest  Thanksgiving  offering  in  Iheir  history. 

Paying  God  the  tithe  is  the  best  remedy  for  church 
financial  .ills.  An  annual  tithiug  campaign  is  needed  in 
every  Brethren  church  as  much  as  an  annual  evangelis- 
tic campaign. 

SECRETARY  GEARHART  SAYS— 

We  are  losing  entirely  too  many  of  oiu-  splendid  mem- 
"bers  who  move  into  the  thriftier  cen  ers  of  population 
where  we  do  not  have  Brethren  churches. 

It  takes  cousiderahle  money  as  well  as  ahle  pastors  to 
open  mission  points  properly  in  the  larger  cities.  The 
Board  hopes  to  he  able  to  hegin  a  new  work  in  at  least 
one  large  ci^y  each  year,  and  we  trust  it  wiU  not  he 
long  imtil  several  can  he  opened  yearly.  We  can  easily 
do  this  IF  we  will. 


1 


An  average  of  ONE 
CENTS  per  member. 

WORK,  PRAY,  GIVE. 


ing  a  new  work  requires  a  place  for  worship  and  often  fi- 
nancial assistance  must  be  given  to  secure  not  only  the  man 
but  even  a  temjporary  meeting  place. 

What  is  the  remedy?  A  large  increase  of  the  Thanks- 
giving offering  for  Home  Missions.  The  Home  Mission 
Board,  made  up  of  some  twenty  members  from  all  parts  of 
the  brotherhood,  try  sincerely  to  accomplish  the  most  pos- 
sible with  the  funds  provided,  but  every  member  will  testi- 
fy that  the  funds  have  been  insufficient.  We  have  tried  to 
concentrate,  and,  we  do  as  far  as  jDOSsible,  but  that  seems 
quite  difficult  with  the  funds  available.  A  negative  answel 
has  been  given  to  many  worthy  appeals  and  splendid  oppor- 
tunities have  passed  forever 
►o—»„«»o.—..—o— .«»««»„-.«««.««..•.     because  of  the  lack  of  funds. 

Our  effcient  Home  Mission 
Secretary,  Wdi.  A.  Gearhart, 
will  be  glad  to  inform  each 
church  as  to  the  amount  of 
the  largest  Home  Mission  of- 
fering ever  given  by  that 
church.  Then  we  ask  that 
every  church  break  their  rec- 
ord by  sending  the  largest 
Thanksgiving  offering  in  their 
history. 

What  is  the  best  remedy? 
Paying  God  the  tithe  is  the 
best  remedy  for  church  finan- 
cial ills.  An  annual  tithing 
campaign  is  needed"  in  every 
Brethren  church  as  much  as 
an  annual  evangelistic  cam- 
paign. Come  on,  brethren  in 
the  ministry,  let  us  set  the  ex- 
amjDle  by  tithing  our  income, 
be  that  large  or  small.  Then 
we  can  say  to  the  members  of 
our  churches,  join  with  us  and 
enjoy  the  open  window  bless- 
ings God  has  promised  to 
those  who  bring  all  the  tithes 
into  his  storehouse. 

If  all  the  members  of  the 
Brethren  church  would  pay 
the  tithe,  what  would  be  the 
result?  First  of  all,  there 
would  come  a  fiood  of  won- 
derful spiritual  power.  Sec- 
ond, there  would  be  plenty  of 
funds  to  finance  all  the  work 
of  his  church.  Home  and  Foreign.  God's  plan  works.  Try 
it. 

Another  result  woidd  be  seen  in  the  enlargement  of  our 
Home  Mission  work  and  the  unprecedented  growth  of  the 
church.  There  would  be  no  lack  of  funds  and  no  lack  of 
spiritual  power. 

Come,  let  us  reason  together.  Are  we  right  in  this  ar- 
ticle thus  far  concerning  the  problem  of  our  future  as  a 
church?  Are  we  right  in  stating  the  needs  of  more  and  lar- 
ger Home  Mission  effort?  Are  we  right  in  saying  that  the 
greatest  hindrance  lies  in  the  lack  of  sufficient  funds?  If 
so,  then  what  will  we  do  about  it?  Let  us  aim  high  in 
prayers  and  gifts.  Let  us  make  this  Thanksgiving  offering 
the  largest  ever.  Let  each  member  give  more  than  ever  be- 
fore. Let  every  member  sacrifice.  Lot  Home  Guards  give 
(Continued  on  page  7) 


DOLLAR    AND    FIFTY 


\ 


J 


I 


OCTOBER  28,  192^ 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


Our  National  Home  Mission  Work 

By  W.  A.  Gearhart,  Home  Mission  Secretary 


On  November  17th,  1892,  the  Missionary  Board  of  the 
Brethren  Church  was  incoiiDoratecI  under  the  laws  of  the 
state  of  Illinois.  Brethren  Jonas  E.  Roop,  David  Augustine 
and  J.  S.  Snively  were  appointed  as  the  first  Directors. 
Since  that  time  quite  a  number  of  our  brethren  and  sisters 
have  served  faithfully  as  members  of  the  Board.  Following- 
are  the  names  of  those  who  now  constitute  the  Board :  W. 
C.  BenshofP,  Freeman  Ankram,  Ira  Wilcox,  Mrs.  Mary  C. 
Wenger.  Mrs.  George  T.  Ronk,  Wesley  Piatt,  F.  C.  Vana- 
tor,  G.  C.  Carpenter,  L.  G.  Wood,  H.  V.  Wall,  Claud  Stude- 
baker,  Wm.  H.  Beaehler,  A.  B.  Cover,  Frank  Coleman,  C. 
C.  Grisso,  H.  F.  Stuekman,  R.  Paul  Miller  and  Wm.  A.  Gear- 
hart.  Secretaries  of  the  District  Mission  Boards  are  also 
members  of  the  National  Board. 

Past  Accomplishments 

Organizations  as  well  as  individuals,  can  usually  look 
back  over  the  achievements  of  the  past  and  see  how  that  a 
greater  work  might  have  been  done,  IF, — and  it  is  that  big 
word  that  seems  to  stand  in  the  way  too  frequently  and 
seems  to  be  insurmountable.  IF  we  had  only  prayed  more. 
IP  we  had  worked  harder.  IF  we  had  given  more  liberally. 
IF  we  had  made  fewer  mistakes.  IF  we  had  trusted  more. 
IF  we  would  have  had  greater  faith,  etc.,  etc.  Yes,  we 
should  have  accomplished  more,  but  we  did  not.  What 
shall  we  do  about  it?  We  can  resolve  to  go  forward  with 
greater  zeal  and  renewed  fervor  to  make  up  for  lost  time, 
IF  we  will.  Mistakes  doubtless  have  been  made  in  the  past, 
and  if  we  expect  to  refrain  from  making  them,  we  mu'^t  nec- 
essarily stop  working,  which  would  be  the  biggest  mistake 


it  has  grown  during  the  last  decade  or  two,  we  must  con- 
serve our  resources.  We  are  losing  entirely  too  many  of  our 
splendid  members  who  move  into  the  thriftier  centers  of 
population  where  we  do  not  have  Brethren  churches.  Your 
National  Board  has  seen  this  need  and  has  been  planning 
accordingly.  It  takes  considerable  money  as  well  as  able 
pastors,  to  open  mission  points  properly  in  the  larger  cities. 
The  Board  hopes  to  be  able  to  begin  a  new  work  in  at  least 
one  large  city  each  year,  and  we  trust  it  will  not  be  long 
until  several  can  be  opened  yearly.  We  can  easily  do  this 
IF  we  will.  As  a  denomination,  we  stand  for  certain  funda- 
mental things  which  we  believe  are  vei-y  essential  to  the  de- 
velopment and  growth  of  a  Christian  civilization.  It  be- 
hooves us  therefore  to  buckle  on  the  whole  armor  and  fight 
more  bravely  and  more  courageously,  knowing  that  we  are 
engaged  in  a  great  and  wonderful  task.  Let  us  be  Gideons, 
— real  workers  and  not  shii'kers,  for  the  night  cometh  when 
no  man  can  work. 

Home  Guard  Membership 

For  many  years  we  have  had  what  is  known  as  the 
HOME  GUARD,  which  is  a  roll  of  all  who  contributed  FIVE 
DOLLARS  annually,  for  our  National  Home  Mirsion  work. 
The  Board  voted  a  change,  making  the  amount  Ten  Dollars 
instead  of  FIVE.  Mav  we  have  a  large  increase  this  year 
in  the  HOME  GUARD  roll?  Why  not  begin  now  to  lay 
aside  money  for  your  Thanksgiving  offering?  The  BIG 
DAY  will  soon  be  here.  Will  you  be  ready  for  it? 
The  Goal 

An  average  of  ONE  DOLLAR  and  FIFTY  CENTS  per 


of  all.     We  must  be  careful  not  to  make  the  same  mistake .    niember,  is  what  the  Board  should  have  this  year  to  really 


the  second  time.  Let  us  forget  the  comparatively  few  blun- 
ders that  have  been  made  in  the  pa^t,  and  remember  that 
some  splendid  achievements  were  attained.  A  number  of 
small  groups  of  members  have  been  given  financial  aid  until 
they  are  now,  strong,  self-supporting  churches — able  to  as- 
sist others,  and  actually  giving  thousand's  of  dollars  to  help 
to  build  up  Brethren  cliurclies.  We  are  not  ashamed  of  the 
work  that  has  been  accomplished  and  made  possible  through 
the  assistance  of  the  Mission  Board,  at  points  such  as  Spo- 
kane, Washington;  Des  Moines'  Iowa;  Peru,  Indiana;  Mun- 
cie,  Indiana;  Huntington,  Indiana;  the  Kentucky  Missions, 
and  other  ponts  that  might  be  named. 
Future  Possibilities 
It  must  be  apparent  to  the  average  Brethren  observer, 
that  if  our  denomination  expects  to  grow  more  rapidly  than 


make  it  possible  to  carry  out  the  plan  to  conserve  our  forces 
as  we  should  and  to  enlarge  our  borders.  The  budget  is 
made  iip  before  the  funds  are  raised.  We  have  faith  in  our 
people  and  expect  them  to  do  their  best.  Wc  MITST  go  for- 
ward. Will  you  help  us?  WORK,  PEAY,  GIVE.  We  trust 
the  Thanksgiving  offering  this  year  will  be  sufficient  to 
make  us  all  rejoice  and  be  grateful  to  God  from  whom  all 
blessings  flow.  Dayton,  Ohio. 

The  Future  of  the  Brethren  Church 

(Continued    from    pag-e    4) 

Ten  instead  of  Five  Dollars.  Let  those  who  can,  give  Fifty 
or  a  Hundred  Dollars.  Let  all  do  their  best.  We  can,  if  we 
will.  Will  we,  if  we  can?  If  God  has  been  good  to  us,  we 
had  better  be  good  to  him.  Hagerstown,  Maryland. 


Bits  of  Rural  Background  in  (he  Bible 

By  Charles  Forster  Smith,  Ph.D. 


In  so  serious  a  book  as  the  Bible  it  is  surprising  and  de- 
lightful to  come  upon  a  passage  that  shows  a  feeling  for 
nature.  In  my  earliest  childhood  I  remember  the  homely 
feeling  of  the  words  of  Genesis  3  :8  where  Adam  and  Eve 
"heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  God  walking  in  the  garden  in 
the  cool  of  the  day."  It  was  homelike  to  think  of  God 
like  an  e^itate  owner  taking  his  ease  at  the  close  of  the  day 
amid  the  plants  of  his  garden,  all  the  more  natural  since  it 
had  just  been  stated  that  God  "rested  on  the  seventh  day 
from  all  his  work  which  he  had  made." 

In  the  very  nature  of  the  case,  in  the  language  of  the 
Hebrew  prophets  and  even  of  the  psalmist,  allusions  to  rural 
scenes  would  be  accidental,  coming  in  by  way  of  simile  or 
compari^-on  to  make  some  moral  lesson  clear.  For  a  people 
that  dwelt  in  a  region  where  the  summer  season  is  long  and 
dry  and  water  the  most  desirable  thing  in  the  world  it  was 
to  be  expected  that  rainfall  and  springs  of  water  would 
often  be  subjects  of  delight  in  the  sacred  writings.  In  sum- 
mer drought,  when  the  whole  earth  is  thirsty  and  vegetation 
languishes,  we  appreciate  the  joy  with  which  the  psalmist 
sings:  "Thou  makest  the  outgoings  of  the    morning     and 


evening  to  sing.  Thou  ^•isitest  the  earth  and  waterest  it; 
thou  greatly  enrichest  it  with  the  river  of  God,  which  is  full 
of  water;  thou  preparest  them  corn,  when  thou  has  so  pro- 
vided for  it.  Thou  waterest  the  ridges  thereof  abundantly; 
thou  causest  rain  to  be  sent  into  the  furrows  thereof;  thou 
makest  it  soft  with  showers ;  thou  blessest  the  springing 
thereof.  Thou  crownest  the  year  with  thy  goodners ;  and  thy 
paths  drop  fatness.  They  drop  upon  pastures  of  the  wilder- 
ness; and  the  little  hills  rejoice  on  every  side.  The  pastures 
are  clothed  with  flocks ;  the  valleys  also  are  covered  over 
with  corn;  they  shout  for  joy,  they  also  sing."  (Ps.  65:8ff.) 
We  turn  to  Isaiah  and  find  a  companion  picture :  ' '  Fear 
not,  0  Jacob,  my  servant,  and  thou  Jeshurun,  whom  I  have 
chosen.  For  I  will  pour  water  upon  him  that  is  thirsty,  and 
floods  upon  the  dry  ground ;  I  will  pour  my  spirit  upon  thy 
seed,  and  my  blessing  upon  thine  offspring;  and  they  shall 
spring  up  as  among  the  grass,  as  willows  by  the  water- 
courses." (Isa.  44:2ff).  But  probably  nothing  is  sublimer  in 
all  Isaiah  than  a  passage  in  which  the  Christ  is  prefigured ; 
"And  a  man  shall  be  as  a  hiding  place  from  the  wind,  and 
(Continued  on  page  7) 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  28,  I'dZS 


The  Sun  Never  Sets  on  the  American  Red  Cross 


By  T.  N.  Soderblum 


Earthquake,  floods,  famines,  epidemics,  the  havoe  of 
war,  have  called  to  America  in  recent  years  from  aimost 
half  the  countries  on  the  globe. 

And  Americans  have  responded  with  the  speed,  the 
wholeheartedness  and  effectiveness  they  like  to  think  is  the 
American  way.  Through  the  recognized  volunteer  relief 
agency  of  the  American  people,  the  Red  Cross,  every  call 
for  help  has  been  answered,  no  matter  where  the  call  arose 
It  can  be  truthfully  stated  that  "the  sun  never  sets  on  the 
American  Red  Cross." 

All  over  the  world,  no  matter  how  remote  tho  place  or 
country,  groups  of  Americans  are  to  be  found.  They  include 
missionaries,  diplomats,  business  men;  and  whatever  their 
station,  they  constitute  the  outposts  of  tne  American  Red 
Cross.  It  is  due  to  their  fine  spirit  of  pride  in  the  best  in 
their  country,  loyalty  to  its  traditions,  and  native  aljliiy, 

that  the  work  of  the  Red    Cruss    in 

many  of  these  regions  has  been  what 
it  is:— a  symbol  of  American  good 
will  and  capacity  for  seiwice. 

Along  with  their  practical  devo- 
tion, such  as  organizing  committees, 
rendering  valuable  reports,  and 
other  able  efforts,  has  been  the  in- 
clination to  regard  the  Red  Cross  as 
their  link  with  home.  As  such,  their 
membership  in  its  ranks  is  doubly 
precious  to  them.  Not  long  ago  Na- 
tional Headquarters  of  the  American 
Red  Cross  received  a  letter  from  an 
American  living  in  the  Island  of 
Madagascar.  It  contained  the  names 
of  nine  of  his  countrymen,  together 
with  a  money  order  for  nine  dollars, 
and  stated  that  they  were  the  only 
Americans  in  the  Island  and  desired 
to  renew  their  memberships  in  the 
Red  Cross. 

Todi.y  several  thousand  similar 
members  in  various  foreign  lands 
con'  titute  a  vanguard  of  the  Red 
Crors  if  its  services  should  be  re- 
quired in  any  of  the  respective  terri- 
tories. Backed  by  the  cordial  sup- 
port of  the  Government,  the  United  States'  diplomatic  rep- 
resentatives everywhere  stand  ready  to  assist  in  Red  Cross 
operations. 

An  instance  of  the  varied  character  of  the  service  ren- 
dered by  the  American  Red  Cross  under  its  foreign  opera- 
tions is  the  relief  of  a  large  party  of  Russian  refugees  fleeing 
from  the  Bolshevik  forces,  and  who  had  been  shunted  about 
from  place  to  place  in  the  Far  East  until  they  reached  the 
Philippine  Islands,  where  the  American  Red  Cross  assisted 
in  bringing  them  to  the  United  States  and  in  getting  a  start 
towards  a  new  life  here. 

More  recently,  the  Red  Cross  aided  materially  in  meet- 
ing the  distress  caused  by  the  strange  interchange  of  whole 
populations  betM-oen  Greece  and  Turkey,  involving  also  Bul- 
gara,  all  three  of  which  countries  turned  to  the  Americans 
to  help  them  in  the  tangle  thus  created. 

The  foreign  service  of  the  American  Red  Cross  has  after 
all  however  been  only  a  part  of  its  broad  functions.  At 
home  it  has  served  with  no  less  zeal  because  routine  duty 
might  lack  the  grlamor  of  foreign  fields. 

Thus  when  it  goes  to  the  people  each  year  in  the  Annual 
Roll  Call, — from  Armistice  Day,  November  11,  to  Thanks- 


giving,— to  seek  new  members  and  to  give  present  members 
an  opportunity  to  renew  their  support,  it  docs  so  with  a  back- 
ground of  home  service,  as  well  as  one  which  creditably  re- 
fiects  the  American  ideal  of  service  to  his  fellowman  every- 
where. 


American  Helpfulness  in  the  Red  Cross 

The  American  people  have  always  been  known  for  their 
generous  and  quick  response  to  an  appeal  for  the  relief  of 
suffering  in  any  part  of  the  world ;  no  more  striking  exam- 
ple of  the  depth  of  this  sympathy  occurs  in  history,  however, 
than  the  voluntary  outpouring  of  funds  for  relief,  following 
the  news  of  the  mid-Western  tornado  this  year. 

With  such  promptness  did  the  public  reach  into  its  col- 
lective pocket,  that  a  national  roll  call  for  relief  was  deemed 
unnecessaiy  by  the  American  Red  Cross,  most  of  the  Chap- 
ters merely  announcing  their  readi- 
ness to  accept  voluntary  contribu- 
tions. Where  Chapters  did  make  a 
public  appeal,  they  received  a  re- 
uiaikcbly  generou;  response. 

This  disaster  broke  all  records  of 
peace-time  destruction  in  the  United 
States,  and  the  extent  of  which  can 
scarcely  be  grasped  by  those  who  did 
not  see  it. 

The  public  response  in  this  case  can 
not  be  measured  by  dollars  and' 
coits,  but  gauged  by  this  standard 
alone,  it  displayed  a  spirit  which  sur- 
prises those  who  call  Americans  a 
materialistic  people. 

Up  to  June  30,  sums  turned  in 
through  the  Red  Cross  agency  aggre- 
gated $2,773,000,  the  great  bulk  of 
which  came  from  the  states  which 
themselves  had  f.utTered.  Chapters  in 
the  Eastern  area  sent  $234,000  to 
National  Headquarters,  the  more  re- 
mote Pacific  lu'ancli  at  San  Francisco 
received  $12,000.  Spending  this 
money,  so  freely  contributed,  is  a 
genuine  responsibility,  which  is  met 
in  the  most  efficient  manner,  de- 
signed to  make  every  penny  do  the  work  which  the  donors 
intended  it  should.  The  cost  of  administering  such  funds  is 
borne  by  the  Red  Cross  National  Organization  so  that  all  re- 
lief funds  contributed  shall  be  clear  for  that  puiiDOse  alone. 
With  this  in  mind,  the  fact  that  up  to  June  30,  this 
year,  approximately  $810,600  had  been  expended  in  various 
forms  of  assistance  indicates  the  size  of  the  problem.  Out 
of  this  sum,  $774,000  was  devoted  to  emergency  work  of 
feeding,  sheltering,  and  giving  medical  care  to  sufferers  in 
Missouri,  Illinois,  and  Indiana,  as  well  as  cleaning  up  wreck- 
age and  making  awards  for  rebuilding.  For  rimilai  work 
in  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Alabama,  $36,000  was  re- 
quired. 

This  is  a  picture  of  the  American  spirit  in  simply  one 
catastrophe  out  of  scores  which  visited  the  United  States 
during  the  year,  and  in  which  the  American  Red  Cross  ren- 
dered devoted  service  in  the  name  of  the  people.  In  all  of 
these  occurrences,  the  relief  workers  were  struck  with  the 
fortitude  and  determination  with  which  the  people  bore 
their  misfortunes,  and  with  which  they  set  about  remaking 
their  lives. 

The  Red  Cross  symbol  calls  forth  such  expression  per- 
haps as  no  other  can.    Its  Annual  Roll  Call  from  Armi.stice 
Day  to  Thanksgiving,  November  11-26,  is  an  opportunity  to 
put  one's  spirit  in  the  Red  Cross  by  joining  its  ranks. 
Washington,  D.  C. 


'ii;^  >^:^^^ii25iW^ 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


Bits  of  Rural  Background  in  the  Bible 

(Continued   from  page   B) 

a  covert  from  the  tempest ;  as  rivers  of  water  in  a  dry  place, 
and  as  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a  weai-y  land."  (Isa. 
o2:2).  Again  in  the  splendid  fifty-fifth  chapter  he  bursts 
forth  into  lofty  poetry  and  exultant  joy:  "For  ye  shall  go 
out  with  joy  and  be  led  forth  before  you  into  singing,  and 
all  the  trees  of  the  fields  shall  clap  their  hands.  Instead  of 
the  thorn  shall  come  up  the  fir  trees,  and  instead  of  the  brier 
shall  come  up  the  myrtle  tree;  and  it  shall  be  to  the  Lord 
for  a  name,  for  an  everlasting  sign  which  shall  not  be  cut 
off"  (Isa.  55:12ff.) 

One  of  the  finest  figures  in  the  splendid  song  of  Moses 
is:  "My  doctrine  shall  drop  as  the  rain,  my  speech  shall 
distill  as  the  dew,  as  the  small  rain  upon  the  tender  herb, 
and  as  the  showers  upon  the  grass."  (Deut.  32).  And  David, 
praying  for  righteous  judgments  to  the  king  and  to  the 
king's  sou,  uses  the  same  beautiful  figure  of  the  rain:  "He 
shall  come  down  like  rain  upon  the  mown  grass,  as  showers 
that  water  the  earth."  (Ps.  72:6.)  The  i^rophet  Hosea  like- 
wise has  it:  "Then  shall  we  know  if  we  follow  on  to  know 
the  Lord ;  his  going  forth  is  prepared  as  the  morning ;  and 
he  shall  come  unto  us  as  the  rain,  as  the  latter  and  former 
rain  unto  the  earth."  (Hos.  6:  3.)  Job  too,  remembering 
the  days  of  his  former  prosperity  and'  honor,  says  bitterly : 
"They  waited  for  me  as  for  the  rain;  and  they  opened  their 
mouth  wide  as  for  the  latter  rain."  (Job  29:23.)  Zechariah 
also  makes  fine  use  of  the  figure  of  the  latter  rain:  "Ask  ye 
of  the  Lord  rain  in  the  time  of  the  latter  rain;  so  the  Lord 
shall  make  bright  clouds  and  give  them  showers  of  rain,  to 
every  one  grass  in  the  fields."  (Zech.  10:1.)  So  Micah, 
prophesying  the  return  of  the  remnant  of  Israel,  comforts 
his  people:  "And  the  remnant  of  Jacob  shall  be  in  the  midst 
of  many  people  as  a  dew  from  the  Lord,  as  the  showers  upon 
the  grass."  (Micah  5:7.)  But  nothing  of  this  kind  is  more 
beautiful  than  the  following  from  Solomon's  Song:  "For,  lo, 
the  winter  is  past,  the  rain  is  over  and  gone ;  the  flowers  ap- 
pear on  the  earth,  the  time  of  the  singing  of  birds  is  come, 
and  the  voice  of  the  turtle  is  heard  on  our  land.  The  fig  tree 
putteth  forth  her  green  figs,  and  the  vines  with  the  tender 
grape  give  a  good  smell."  (2:11-13.) 


But  surely  place  must  be  found  in  such  citations  for  a 
beautiful  verse  from  everybody's  favorite  Psalm.  "He  mak- 
eth  me  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures ;  he  leadeth  me  beside 
the  still  waters."  (23  :2.)  And  I  cannot  possibly  omit  Isaiah's 
exultant  exclamation:  "How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains 
are  the  feet  of  him  that  bringeth  good  tidings,  that  publish- 
eth  peace."  (52:7.)  ■ 

What  the  rain  from  heaven  is  to  the  dry  soil  and  the 
drooping  plant,  that  the  spring  of  welling  water  is  to  man 
or  beast  famishing  with  thirst — and  indeed  it  is  the  rain 
from  heaven  that  are  the  sources  of  the  springs.  Perhaps  the 
Psalm  I  read  oftenest  is  the  one  hundred  and  fourth,  and  I 
am  glad  that  I  knew  its  beauty  before  I  had  read  Isaak  Wal- 
ton's combination:  "That  Psalm  wherein  for  height  of  poet- 
ry and  wonders  the  prophet  David  seems  to  exceed  himself.' 
Perhaps  nothing  in  it  is  finer  than  this:  "He  sendeth  the 
springs  into  the  valleys,  which  run  among  the  hills.  They 
give  drink  to  every  beast  of  the  field ;  the  wild  asses  quench 
their  thirst.  By  them  shall  the  fowls  of  the  heavens  have 
their  habitation,  which  sing  among  the  branches.  He  water- 
eth  the  hills  from  his  chambers."  (104:10ff.)  And  worthy 
to  go  with  this  is  the  prophet  Isaiah's  promise  to  his  people: 
"And  the  Lord  shall  guide  thee  continually,  and  satisfy  thy 
soul  in  drought,  and  make  fat  thy  bones ;  and'  thou  shalt  be 
like  a  watered  garden,  and  like  a  sjDring  of  water,  whose 
waters  fail  not."  (Isa.  58:11.)  And  that  reminds  us,  of 
course,  that  Solomon's  Beloved  "was  a  fountain  of  gardens, 
a  Avell  of  living  waters,  and  streams  from  Lebanon."  (Song 
41:5.) 

In  Deuteronomy  the  people  are  exhorted  to  obey  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord:  "For  the  Lord  thy  God  bring- 
eth thee  into  a  good  land,  a  land  of  brooks  of  water,  of  foun- 
tains and  depths  that  spring  out  of  valleys  and  hills ;  a  land 
of  wheat  and  barley  and  vines  and  fig  trees  and  pomengran- 
ates,  a  land  of  oil,  olive,  and  honey."  (Deut.  8:7f.)  In 
Isaiah  one  of  the  most  beautiful  promises  is:  "W^hen  the 
poor  and  needy  seek  water,  and  there  is  none,  aird  their 
tongue  faileth  our  thirst,  I,  the  Lord,  will  hear  them,  I  the 
God  of  Israel  will  not  forsake  them.  I  will  open  rivers  in 
high  places,  and  fountains  in  the  midst  of  the  valleys;  I  will 
make  the  wilderness  a  pool  of  water  and  the  dry  land  springs 
of  water."  (Isa.  41:171). — Nashville  Chiistian  Advocate. 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


The  Mission  of  the  Church 

By  N.  V.  Leatherman 

(Sermon  preached  at  the  recent  Indiana  Conference  held  at  Warsaiu.) 
TEXT:  Romans  10:13-17 


The  chiefest  mission  of  the  church  is  to  teach  and 
preach  the  Word  of  God.  The  purpose  is  to  cause  the  peo- 
ple to  hear,  to  turn  to  God  and  to  call  upon  him  for  salva- 
tion. The  culminating  series  of  questions  in  our  text  point 
very  clearly  what  is  expected  of  Christ's  followers. 

"Whosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord,  shall 
be  saved."  There  seems  to  be  a  prevailing  spirit  or  influ- 
ence in  the  churches  to  discredit  the  force,  to  minimize  the 
power  and  authority  of  the  Scriptures.  We  Brethren  say 
this  is  praticularly  true  relative  to  the  ordinances.  But 
what  do  we  say  relative  to  the  conditions  of  salvation? 
Jesus  said  to  Nicodemus,  "Ye  must  be  born  again."  He  did 
not  say,  now  Nicodemus,  wouldn't  it  be  nice  if  you  would  be 
born  again?  Nicodemus,  if  you  want  to,  you  can  be  born 
again,  I  don't  care.  It  is  perfectly  all  right  with  me.  We 
know  Jesus  never  spoke  like  that.  Every  word  which 
Christ  uttered  counted  for  something.  Christ  was  dogmat- 
ic, in  the  good  sense  of  the  word.  No  guessing  what  he 
meant. 

But  are  there  conditions  to  salvation?    Is  there  something 
from  which  humanity  should'  be  saved?     Are  the  heathen 


lost.  Or  are  we  merely  fooling  ourselves?  There  are  either 
lost  or  found.  Accordingly  as  we  rea'i^.e  one  or  the  other 
of  these  two  issues  will  we  feel  the  urge  to  do  something,  or 
remain  careless.  You  McGufEeyites  will  remember  the  stoiy 
of  the  shepherd  boy  who  watched  his  sheep ;  how  he  called 
"The  wolf!  The  wolf!"  and  when  the  folks  came  to  help 
him  get  rid  of  the  wolf,  they  found  the  lad  laughing  up  his 
sleeve.  Now  some  folks  take  Christ  no  more  seriously  than 
these  same  folks  took  this  shepherd  boy  when  the  wolf  came 
in  earnest.  Our  Christ  is  crying,  "The  wolf!  The  wolf!" 
Let  us  be  assured  once,  and  for  all  that  he  is  not  laughing 
up  his  sleeve,  when  we  take  him  seriously.  Was  he  but 
fooling  when  he  said,  "Ye  must  be  born  again?"  No,  a 
thousand  times,  no.  God  only  will  "laugh  at  the  heathen 
in  their  raging,  and  the  people  who  imagine  a  vain  thing." 
In  the  Protestant  church  much  emphasis  has  been  placed 
upon  God's  free  grace.  And  rightly  so.  Yet  like  many  of 
God's  truths  men's  little  minds  have  twisted  them  akelter. 
Some  say  that  God 's  grace  is  free  and  therefore  the  individ- 
ual has  nothing  at  all  to  do. 

But  our  scripture  says  that  man  must  call.     Like  the 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


new  born  babe,  it  cries.  So  the  soul  of  the  new  born  in 
Christ  will  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Loi'd  for  salvation. 
The  African  in  the  jungles  need  to  call  upon  this  name. 
The  cosmopolitan  races  of  South  America  need  to  call  upon 
this  name.  The  north  and  the  south  need  to  call  upon  this 
name.  For,  "there  is  none  other  name  given  among  men 
whereby  we  must  be  saved."  Why  not  call  upon  liim?  The 
Scripture  says  "Whosoever."  God  has  no  thought  in  these 
days  of  grace  to  drive  any  one  from  his  presence.  Men  have 
found  God  and  salvation  out  of  every  walk  of  life.  People 
of  every  tongue  have  learned  to  love  him  and  yield  them- 
selves to  him.  Yet  his,  "whosoever,"  implies  a  condition. 
We  do  not  read,  every  one  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord  and  be  saved.  Yet  if  everyone  should  be  saved,  they 
would  be  saved  as  one  of  the  "WHOSOEVER,"  and  not  as 
an  "every  one."  The  first  and  primal  condition  of  salva- 
tion is  a  condition  of  choice.  In  God's  whosoever  he  has 
chosen  the  individual.  In  his  whosoever  the  individual  must 
clioose  him.  Christ  said  he  could  have  called  ujjon  legions 
of  angels  to  jDrevent  his  going  to  the  cross.  But  then  he 
would  not  have  gone  to  the  cross.  We  presume  that  in  the 
same  sense  he  could  call  upon  and  force  eveiy  one  into  his 
heaven.  But  then  would  not  his  heaven  be  marred?  There 
shall  be  nothing  in  his  heaven  that  defiles.  That  isn't  God's 
way.  The  Catholic  church  thought  it  was,  and  look  what 
they  have  done  with  their  physical  sword  instead  of  using 
"the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  Word  of  God." 
Folks  mu.st  choose  and  call  upon  "the  name  of  Christ  for 
salvation. 

Yet  only  those  who  believe  can  make  this  choice. 
"How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not 
believed?"  I  have  never  prayed  to  Buddha  because  I  do 
not  believe  in  him.  I  have  never  prayed  to  Mohammed  be- 
cause I  do  not  believe  in  him.  I  have  no  confidence  in  other 
gods.  They  don't  work.  They  keep  their  people  in  dark- 
ness. Their  teachers  may  present  many  brilliant  ideas  but 
there  is  no  power  to  lift  morally  or  spiritually.  Our  God 
does  things.  He  works.  He  is  useful.  We  have  confidence 
in  him.  We  call  upon  him  and  are  saved.  To  believe  means 
something.  When  the  Philippian  jailor  fell  down  at  the 
feet  of  Paul  and  Silas  and  cried,  "What  must  I  do  to  be 
saved?"  Paul  said  simply,  "Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
and  thou  shall  be  saved  and  thy  house."  The  jailor  be- 
lieved. This  belief  did  something  with  him.  Pie  yielded  to 
the  first  principles.  There  are  too  many  folks  today  who 
are  leaving  those  first  principles  before  they  do  them.  They 
are  an  evidence  of  belief. 

But  Paul  asks,  "How  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whoni 
they  have  not  heard?"  There  are  those  who  like  to  specu- 
late in  their  thinking  upon  the  things  which  the  mystical 
future  will  present  above  what  our  own  modern  present  has 
developed  in  the  way  of  science.  Yet  there  is  very  little 
content  in  this  mystical  future  of  science  that  we  believe  in 
simply  because  we  know  nothing  about  it  to  believe.  To 
have  heard  a  machine  talk  would  have  amazed  the  frvther  of 
our  countiy  and  the  people  of  his  day  because  they  had 
never  heard  of  ?uch  a  thing.  The  people  cannot  be  blamed 
for  not  believing  in  Fulton's  first  steamboat,  because  they 
had  never  heard  of  such  a  thing  before.  So  for  folks  to 
believe  in  Christ  they  must  hear  about  him.  The  book  of 
Hebrews  tells  us  how  our  Christ  is  better  than  the  prophets, 
better  than  the  angels  and  better  than  the  Aaronic  priest- 
hood, having  given  to  us  a  better  Testament,  the  New  Tes- 
tament. Ought  we  not  therefore  to  cause  the  people  to  hear 
about  him? 

But,  "how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher?"  Preach- 
ing is  too  much  discredited  today.  Parents  think  it  is  ask- 
ing too  much  to  have  their  children  remain  for  the  preach- 
ing services  of  the  church.  Sunday  school  teachers  are  in 
too  many  instances  failing  to  stress  the  importance  of  the 
preaching  services.  Many  times  officers  in  the  church  and 
Sunday  school  get  up  and  leave  the  church  at  the  hour  for 
these  services,  advertising  to  all  who  may  see  them  that  they 
are  done  with  as  much  as  interests  them,  and  they  don't  give 
the  snap  of  the  finger  for  the  preacliing  services.     This  is 


done  not  that  they  do  not  like  the  preacher,  not  that  they 
have  anytliing  against  the  church ;  but  because  of  an  abso- 
lute indifference  to  the  preaching  services.  The  preacher  is 
God's  prophet  to  the  age.  Preachers  are  ofttimes  spoiled  by 
the  congregation.  Our  age  has  developed  something  of  a 
ragtime  intelligence  and  the  preacher  is  encouraged  to  yield 
to  a  spirit  of  lightness  in  order  to  cater  to  the  people.  True 
preaching  is  preaching  the  Word  of  God.  "They  that  were 
scattered  abroad  went  everywhere  jDreaching  the  Word." 
"Thy  word  is  truth."  "The  truth  shall  make  you  free." 
Christ  is  heard  from  through  the  preaching  of  the  Word. 

The  last  and  great  question  is,  "How  shall  they  preach 
except  they  be  sent?"  When  Paul  and  Barnabas  were  ded- 
icated as  missionaries  to  the  Gentiles,  they  were  sent  out  by 
the  church  at  Antioch.  They  were  sent  cut  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  The  Brethren  church  has  sent  out  missionaries. 
Others  are  preparing  themselves  to  be  ready  to  be  sent.  We 
have  it  reported  that  the  second  largest  church  in  the  broth- 
erhood is  now  in  Africa.  What  fruits !  And  we  sent  them. 
But  let  us  think  of  the  thousands  and  thousands  of  people 
all  over  this  world  who  have  never  heard.  Of  course  we. 
want  to  support  those  already  on  the  field.  Of  course  we 
want  to  send  more.  How  shall  they  preach  except  we  send 
them  ?  How .  can  we  do  this  ?  The  answer  is  partly  given 
when  we  say,  let  us  be  more  consecrated,  more  self-sacrific- 
ing, more  liberal,  and  more  in  earnest  in  the  tasks  at  hand. 
The  other  part  of  the  answer  lies  in  the  strengthening  of 
our  HOME  BASE.  We  need  more  churches  established  in 
our  larger  centers.  Our  church  is  in  a  period  of  transition 
from  the  country  to  the  city.    We  cannot  ignore  this.  Folks 


A  Devotional  Eeacling   of   'he  GosiDel  of  John 

(Clip  and  put  it  in  your  Bible  for  convenience.') 

MONDAY 

THE  LIGHT  OF  THE  WORLD— John  8:12-20. 

Though  Jesus  is  the  Light  of  the  World,  it  is  possible 
for  lui'u   to  seal  their  hearts  against  that  light  and  live 
in    darkness   in   his   verv   presence. 
TUESDAY 

JESUS   DEFENDS   HIS   MISSION— .Tohn   8:21-30. 

The  hour  of  decision  when  the  soul  faces  Christ  is  im- 
portant; to  reject  him  is  to  be  barred  from  heaven  as  by 
:in    abvss. 

WEDNESDAY 

THE  WAY  TO  FEEEDOM— John  S:.'51-3S. 

The  Jews  were  not  only  enslaved  to  sin,  but  were  in 
bondage  to  Rome,  yet  they  would  not  admit  it.  We  find 
their  counterpart  in  many  lives  todav.  No  deception  is 
more  hopeless  than  self-deception.  (This  is  prayer  meet- 
ing night;  attend  if  possible,  or  have  a  prayer  service  in 
your  home,  inviting  friends  to  join  you  in  the  study  of 
"Our  Devotional.") 

THURSDAY 

A  QUESTION  OF  DESCENT— John  8:.3f)-47. 

It  is  far  better  to  show  ourselves  worthy  children  of 
God  by  righteous  living  than  to  be  able  to  trace  our  an- 
cestry to  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  or  the  noblest  national 
patriot. 

FRIDAY 

HEARTS  HARDENING  TO  THE  TRUTH- John  8: 
48-.'5f). 

It  is  a  sad  picture     we     have     here. — men     struggling 
against  divine  truth  and  trying  to  justify   (heir  perverse- 
ness,    their  hearts   growing   harder   the    while. 
SATURDAY 

JE,SUS  HEALS  A  BLIND  MAN— John  P:1-12. 

As  the  Lord's  heart  went  out  rn  svmpathy  and  his 
hand  with  the  healing  touch  he  sought  to  share  with  his 
disciples  his  view  of  the  great  work  of  caring  for  the 
suffering,  needy  world. 

SUNDAY 

PHARISEES  INV>ESTIGA'TE  THE  HEALING— John 
9:1.3-.S4. 

Helpfulness  on  the  Sabbath  and  the  proper  observance 
of  the  dav  are  not  incompatible:  .Tesus  w.as  not  violating 
the  Fourth  commandment,  but  merely  the  Pharisaic  car- 
icature of  it.  (Worship  God  in  lii.s  holy  temple  on  his  day. 
If  isolated,  have  worship  in  your  home,  using  the  sermon 
as  your  minister  of  worship  and  devotion.) — G.  S.  B. 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


do  go  towards  the  center  of  things.  We  need  above  all 
things  to  send  preachers  into  these  centers  to  take  care  of 
what  we  already  have  and  to  develop  new  projects.  We 
are  entirely  too  slow  and  try  to  persuade  our:  elves  that  we 
are  only  patient.  Think  of  the,  tremendous  stride  the 
little  Waldensean  church  is  making  in  Italy  now  that  perse- 
cution has  been  removed. 

Yes,  we  must  send  more  preachers.  For  with  no  fend- 
ing there  is  no  preaching;  with  no  preaching  there  is  no 
hearing;  with  no  hearing  there  is  no  believing;  with  no  be- 
lieving there  is  no  calling  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord;  and 
with  no  calling  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  there  is  no  sal- 
vation. Clay  City,  Indiana. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


The  Practice  of  the  Presence  of  God 

By  Albert  G.  Harttnan 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very  present  help  in 
trouble,  therefore  will  we  not  fear,  though  the  earth  be 
removed,  and  though  the  mountains  be  carried  into  the 
midst  of  the  sea;  Though  the  waters  thereof  roar  and  be 
troubled,  though  the  mountains  shake  with  the  swelling 
thereof.  There  is  a  river,  the  streams  whereof  shall  make 
glad  the  city  of  God,  the  holy  place  of  the  tabernacles  of 
the  most  High.  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her;  she  shall  not 
be  moved;  God  shall  help  her,  and  that  right  early.  The 
heathen  raged,  the  kingdoms  were  moved:  he  uttered  his 
voice,  the  earth  melted.  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us ;  the 
God  of  Jacob  is  our  refuge  (Psalms  46:1-7).  Whither  shall 
I  go  from  thy  spirit?  or  whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy  pres- 
ence? If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven,  thou  art  there:  if  I  make 
my  bed  in  hell,  behold,  thou  art  there.  If  I  take  the  wings 
of  the  morning,  and  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  sea; 
even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead  me,  and  thy  right  hand  shall 
hold  me.  If  I  say.  Surely  the  darkness  shall  cover  me ;  even 
the  night  shall  be  light  about  me  (Psalms  139:7-11).  Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  you,  and  yet 
hast  thou  not  known  me,  Philip?  He  that  hath  seen  me 
hath  seen  the  Father ;  and  how  sayest  thou  then,  show  us 
1he  Father?  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and 
the  Father  in  me?  the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you  I  speak 
not  of  myself:  but  the  Father  that  dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth 
the  works.  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the 
Father  in  me:  or  else  believe  me  for  the  \ery  works'  sake. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  believeeth  on  me,  the 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also ;  and  greater  works  than 
these  shall  he  do ;  because  I  go  unto  my  Father.  And 
greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do ;  because  I  go  unto  my 
Father.  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will 
I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If  ye 
shall  ask  anything  in  my  name,  I  will  do  it.  If  ye  love  me. 
keep  my  commandments  (John  ]4:6-i5V 
OUR  MEDITATION 

The  subject  of  our  meditation  involves  one  of  the  funda- 
mental principles  of  Christianity,  namely,  the  omnipresence 
of  God.  His  presence  in  the  world  does  not  depend  upon 
his  being  found  or  recognized  by  anyone,  but  it  is  both  in- 
teresting and  helpful  to  know  that  there  has  always  been 
a  tendency  on  t?ie  part  of  mankind  to  seek,  through  some 
sort  of  worship,  to  find  the  true  God.  Historians  tell  us 
that  this  natural  yearning  for  God  has  always  existed,  and 
we  find  that  it  continues  to  exist  today  among  all  classes  of 
peojjle.  Missionaries  in  the  dark,  uncivilized  countries  find 
even  the  ignorant  heathen  worshipping  something ;  some- 
thing which  to  them  stands  for  the  Deity.  They  are  grop- 
ing in  darkness  for  their  God.  And  so  far  as  the  heathen 
are  concerned,  there  is  an  excuse  for  their  ignorant  groping, 
for  many  of  them  have  not  yet  been  guided  to  the  truth. 
Some  people  in  ciivilized  countries  are  also  groping  around, 


failing  to  find  God,  but  they  have  no  excuse  for  so  doing. 
The  light  of  Christianity  is  at  their  door,  and  the  religion 
of  Jesus  Christ  is  not  a  groping  religion.  The  Savior  said, 
"I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life:  no  man  cometh  unto 
the  Father,  but  by  me."  There  is  only  one  way.  The  intel- 
ligence of  a  people  may  well  be  measured  by  their  accep- 
tance of  the  truth.  And  the  great  truth  contained  in  John 
14:6  needs  no  argument,  no  defense;  because  one  moment  of 
experience  will  accomplish  what  hours  of  debate  will  fail  to 
accomplish. 

God  is  ever  present  in  the  world  which  he  created.  The 
Sim,  moon,  stars,  ijjanets,  and  all  other  heavenly  bodie;  move 
according  to  the  divinely  appointed  plan.  All  nature  re- 
sponds to  his  will;  we  hear  the  roar  of  the  giant  Niagara; 
we  see  the  mighty  tides  of  the  ocean ;  we  behlod  the  beauty 
and  the  glory  of  the  highest  mountains;  we  perceive  the 
quiet  growth  of  plant  life  on  all  sides  of  us ;  the  rippliug 
stream  of  pure  water  flows  unceasingly  in  the  brook  not  far 
from  our  door.  All  these  things  and  many  others  cause  us 
to  reflect  on  the  glory  and  the  majesty  of  God;  but  that  is 
not  the  content  of  the  Christian  religion,  for  it  does  not  nec- 
essarily lead  to  the  worship  of  the  true  God  of  love.  One 
may  attribute  all  greatness  to  the  Supreme  Being,  acknow- 
ledge him  as  creator,  and  bestow  on  him  all  the  names  ever 
accorded  him  throughout  all  the  ages;  but  if  he  has  never 
heard  the  voice  of  God  speaking  to  his  soul,  and  whi'pering 
to  him  in  the  quietness  of  his  own  being,  it  may  still  be 
pertinent  to  ask,  "Where  is  God?" 

"God  is  a  spirit;  and  they  that  worship  him  must  wor- 
ship him  in  spirit  and  in  truth."  The  physical  eye  of  man 
can  not  behold  him,  but  the  eye  of  faith  can  witners  his 
presence,  for  he  is  ever  abiding.  Hold  fast  to  him  and  he 
will  hold  fast  to  you;  learn  to  trust  him  and  to  know  that 
he  is  always  with  you.  This  is  important,  for  even  those 
who  profess  to  be  followers  of  Christ  sometimes  seem  to  for- 
get that  he  is  always  near.  Prayer  and  Bible  reading  will  do 
more  than  anything  else  to  quicken  the  realization  of  his 
presence.  Of  course  we  cannot  fully  understand  God  any 
more  than  we  can  comprehend  his  greatness.  But  let  ut  not 
doubt,  merely  because  -we  cannot  completely  understand.  A 
lack  of  faith  is  a  good  sign  of  a  lack  of  character,  for  char- 
acter has  never  been  built  without  faith.<  It  was  never  in- 
tended that  we  should  know  all,  but  sufficient  revelation  is 
given  to  satisfy  our  needs,  if  we  will  have  faith.  God  re- 
vealed himself  to  his  people  in  various  ways  in  the  centuries 
gone  by;  but  one  day  he  revealed  himself  to  the  world 
through  his  only  begotten  Son.  He  came  that  we  might  have 
life,  and  that  we  might  have  it  more  abundantly.  Let  us 
use  that  life,  every  hour  of  it,  to  his  glory.  May  the  light 
of  God  be  reflected  in  our  lives  at  all  times,  so  that  the  world 
can  see  Jesus  in  us.  "Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men, 
that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and  gloilfy  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven."  (Matt.  5:16).  There  is  a  song  which 
we  sing,  "I  want  my  life  to  tell  for  Jesus."  This  thought  is 
a  blessed  one ;  we  cannot  all  be  preachers,  but  we  can  all  be 
ministers,  all  of  us  ambassadors  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
We  can  practice  the  presence  of  God  in  our  lives.  Our 
Christianity  must  show  forth  fruits  such  as  kindness,  hu- 
mility, charity,  and  all  the  Christian  virtues.  Let  us  be 
faithful  to  the  church,  and  our  church  loyalty  will  surely 
iiiake  for  better  individual  living,  better  community  life,  bet- 
ter citizenship.  Pray  that  we  may  live  such  lives  that  our 
fellow  men  will  "take  knowledge  of  us  that  we  have  been 
with  Jesus."  God  permits  us  all  to  have  a  part  in  making 
his  presence  felt  in  the  world. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Dear  heavenly  Father,  we  thank  thee  that  Christ  has 
revealed  thy  love  to  us  in  such  measure  that  we  can  feel  thy 
presence  at  all  times.  Help  us  to  depend  more  upon  thee  in 
our  daily  walks  of  life.  Forgive  our  wrong  doing,  and 
guide  us  by  thy  spirit  in  ways  of  obedience  and  love,  devo- 
tion and  service.  We  pray  that  we  may  do  our  part  in 
spreading  thy  Gospel  so  that  all  people  may  hear  and  know 
that  "Thou  art  God."  To  this  end  wilt  thou  provide  us 
with  strength  to  do  thy  wUl  from  day  to  day?  For  Jesus' 
sake.    Amen.  Warsaw,  Indiana. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   OIPT 
OITEEXNO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MAETIK  SHiVilLT 

Treasurer. 

AaUand.   Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman,  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  November  8) 

Lesson  Title — Paul's  Farewell  at  Miletus. 

Lesson  Text:   Acts  20:1-38. 

Golden  Text:  "Ye  ought  to  help  the  weak 


and  to  remember  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  he  himself  said,  It  is  more  blessed  to 
give  than  to  receive." — Acts  20:35. 

Devotional  Reading:  Ps.  126:1-6;  John  14: 
27-31;   Eph.  1:15-16;  2:1-13. 

The  Lesson 

Paul  is  on  his  way  to  Jerusalem  where  he 
feels  sure  that  he  will  lose  his  freedom  and 
mayhap  his  life,  yet — like  his  Master  before 
him — he  sets  his  face  like  a  flint  in  the  di- 
rection of  danger.  Though  the  sorrow  of 
parting  from  his  beloved  co-workers  is  weigh- 
ing heavily  upon  him  yet  he  faces  the  fu- 
ture with  that  high  quality  of  courage  that 
should  animate  the  life  of  every  Spirit-filled, 
God  directed  man.  He  makes  a  hasty  trip 
through  Greece,  visiting  and  confirming  the 
churches,  and  during  the  three  months  he 
spent  in  Corinth  he  writes  his  masterful  let- 
ter to  the  Roman  Christians.  This  is  really 
his  letter  of  introduction  and  salutation  to 
those  whom  he  expetcs  soon  to  see.  After  his 
stay  in  Corinth  he  was  about  to  sail  for 
Syria,  but  his  companions  discovered  a  plot 
that  certain  fanatical  Jews  had  made  to  kill 
Paul.  Because  of  this  Paul  made  the  first 
part  of  his  journey  to  Jerusalem  overland  via 
Macedonia,  finally  taking  ship  at  Noapolis 
and  sailing  for  Troas.  At  this  port  Paul  met 
his  friends,  and,  after  a  seven  days'  period 
of  fellowship  with  the  Christians  of  the  town, 
the  company  sailed  for  Syria.  Enroute  they 
came  to  Miletus,  36  miles  from  the  city  of 
Ephesus,  and  as  the  ship  was  to  be  delayed 
there  for  several  days  changing  cargo,  Paul 
sent  to  Ephesus  for  the  elders  of  the  church 
to  meet  him  at  Miletus.  They  came  and  the 
aged  apostle  gives  them  his  farewell  exhorta- 
tions. 

This  message  is  important  in  that  it  is  an 
apostolic  message  to  church  leaders.  Wo 
have  seven  recorded  sermons  of  St.  Paul  in 
the  Book  of  Acts — (1)  To  the  Jews  in  the 
synagogue  at  Antioch  in  Pisidia;  (2)  To  un- 
educated Gentiles  at  Lystra;  (3)  to  the  intel- 
lectual Gentiles  at  Athens;  (4)  The  farewell 
sermon  to  the  Ephesian  elders;  (5)  IThe  de- 
fense before  the  Jerusalem  Jews;  (6)  Defence 
before  Felix;  (7)  Defence  before  Agrippa. 
The  first  three  messages  present  Paul's  ag- 
gressive preaching.  The  last  three  present 
his  apologetic  or  defensive  preaching.  Stand- 
ing midway  between  these  two  types  of 
Paul's  preaching  to  Jews  and  Gentiles  is  this 
pastoral  sermon  with  its  emphasis  on  church 
life,  faith  and  conduct. 

The  message  itself  falls  into  two  main  di- 
visions: 1 — From  verses  18-27  the  thought  is 
to  the  whole  church.  2.  From  verses  28  to 
35  the  appeal  is  to  the  elders  personally. 
There  are  some  splendid  lines  of  truth  for  all 
Christians  in   this  farewell  message. 


1.  As  one  looks  back  over  his  life  it  is 
a  great  thing  to  be  able  to  know  that  a  com- 
plete and  profitable  service  has  been  given 
to  others.  Paul  has  this  justifiable  pride  in 
work  well  done  and  as  he  reviews  his  minis- 
try he  recognizes  that  he  has  nothing  of 
which  to  be  ash3,med.  Life  can  be  either  a 
blessing  or  a  burden.  A  well  spent  life  brings 
naught  but  joy  to  the  spender  for  there  is 
the  knowledge  that  others  have  been  aided 
by  such  a  ministry.  It  may  have  its  full 
share  of  dangers,  disappointments  and 
grief — but  such  experiences  but  tend  to 
sweeten  the  more  joyous  and  encouraging 
experiences.  (1)  Paul's  ministry  was  ear- 
nest.    It  was  no  mere  business  of  making  a 


THE   QUADRENNIAL   CONVENTION  C'F 

THE    INTERNATIONAL    COUNCIL   OF 

RELIGIOUS  EDUCATIO'N 

(Formerly    International   Sunday    School 
Association) 

Will  be  held  in  Birmingham,  Alabama, 
April  12-18,  1926. 

Sunday  school  workers  throughout  North 
America  should  plan  to  attend  this  great  con- 
vention, to  meet  outstanding  world  leaders  in 
religious  education. 

There  will  be  inspiring  addresses,  heljiful 
forums,  beautiful  pageants,  and  stirring  mu- 
sic. An  outstanding  event  is  the  great  con- 
gress of  j'outh. 

PRESIDENT  CALVIN  COOLIDGE  WILL 
ADDRESS  THE  CONVENTION  THURSDAY 
EVENING. 

Plans  are  being  made  to  make  this  the 
greatest  Sunday  school  convention  ever  hold. 

For  full  information,  address  the  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education,  5 
South  Wabash  Avenue,  Chicago,  or  your  state 
Council  or  denominational  headquarters. 


living.  It  was  the  grander  business  of  turn- 
ing others  to  life  and  holiness.  Money  could 
not  satisfy  such  a  minister,  and  we  find  Paul 
actually  agonizing  over  lost  men.  He  had  a 
passion  for  souls.  (2)  Paul's  ministry  was  a 
faithful  one.  He  kept  back  nothing  from 
the  needy  soul,  but  saw  to  it  that  the  whole 
counsel  of  God  was  declared.  Paul  had  no 
pet  theories  to  advance  but  centered  his 
teaching  on  the  whole  trujh.  This  whole 
truth  contained  good  news  and  solemn  warn- 
ing— and  I  have  the  conviction  that  Paul 
preached  a  very  hot  kind  of  hell  for  the  dis- 
obedient and  wilful  sinners  of  that  day.  (3) 
It  was  an  evangelistic  ministrj'.  He  went  out 
and  practically  compelled  men  to  listen. 
House  to  house  work  was  Paul's  favorite 
method  and  in  it  he  seems  to  have  had  great 
success. 

(4)  It  was  an  independent  ministry.     Paul 
would  be  beholden  to  no  one  for  his  support, 


but  worked  with  his  hands  to  supply  food  for 
his  body,  even  while  he  was  preaching  the 
Gospel. 

Modern  teachers  and  preachers  can  all 
learn  something  from  the  "blessed  life"  as 
it  was  lived  by  Paul.  It  is  not  our  intention 
to  belittle  evangelism  in  its  modern  expres- 
sion but  one  can't  help  feeling  that  if  the 
emoluments  were  less  that  there  would  be 
fewer  professional  evangelists.  Experts  in 
any  field  have  a  right  to  a  return  on  the  ef- 
forts they  put  forth;  but  Christian  preaching 
and  evangelism  is  one  field  that  suffers  as 
soon  as  the  dollar  and  cents  note  becomes 
paramount.  Preachers,  teachers  ana  evange- 
lists dare  not  pander  to  Mammon  no  matter 
what  other  callings  may  do.  Paul  sets  a 
noble  example  for  all  Christians  that  is  worth 
following.  He  would  not  let  money  dictate 
to  him,  hence  his  joy  was  greater,  his  minis- 
try was  more  earnest;  his  evangelism  was 
pure  and  unadulterated;  and  his  indepen- 
dence was  assured.  All  Christiars  can  exam- 
ine their  lives  in  the  light  of  such  a  minis- 
try and  determine  whether  they,  too,  can  be 
proud  of  their  record  thus  far. 

2. — The  fellowship  of  suffering  should  be 
the  experience  of  every  close  follower  of 
Jesus.  People  are  Christians  today  because 
it  is  made  easy  to  be  one.  Costly  and  beauti- 
ful churches,  good  music,  comfortable  pews, 
brief  periods  of  worship  and  small  monetary 
cost — lalong  with  the  added  prestige  and  re- 
spectability of  church  membership — ^have  all 
tended  to  make  the  faith  of  Christ  an  emas- 
culated and  effeminate  profession.  What  we 
need  today  is  a  return  to  the  era  of  martyr- 
dom, bloodshed  and  real  suffering,  for  Jesus' 
sake,  make  the  church  a  poor  place  for  the 
modern  "Big  Babies"  who  need  a  pastor's 
gentle  stroking  to  keep  them  from  bawling; 
Make  the  church  an  unprofitable  institution 
from  the  standpoint  of  social  power;  make 
the  church  an  institution  where  the  rough 
"hair  shirt"  of  the  prophet  is  more  familiar 
than  the  "soft  raiment"  of  the  20th  century; 
make  the  church  the  power  for  God  through 
the  preaching  of  the  Atonement  by  the  Blood; 
make  it  a  place  where  the  principal  business 
is  to  win  souls; — Yes,  Brethren,  do  this  and 
our  membership  rolls  will  be  cut  down  tem- 
porarily, but  under  God  I  believe  that  we'd 
have  real  quality  and  real  power.  Then  a 
preacher  could  be  a  prophet  instead  of  being 
a  general  ' '  good  fellow ' '  very  much  at  ease 
in  Zion.  If  preachers  might  be  indicited  on 
the  charge  of  "soft  religion,"  what  could  be 
said  of  70%  of  the  American  Protestant 
church? 

Those  who  have  the  spiritual  care  of  others 
should  see  to  it  that  heresies  of  all  kinds 
should  be  carefully  guarded  against.  To  guard 
against  heresy  does  not  mean  that  preachers 
must  seek  to  enslave  the  minds  of  their  hear- 
ers, but  it  does  mean  that  the  truth  as  it  is 
spiritually  discerned  should  be  preached.  'The 
pulpit  or  the  class  room  are  no  place  for 
doubts.  They  should  be  the  centers  of  be- 
liefs. Any  preacher  or  teacher  nurturing 
doubts  should  keep  those  things  in  their 
-   (Continued    on    page    16) 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


THE     BEETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GAfiBEB,  President 

Hennan  Kuoatz,   Aisociate 

AftnianO,  OMo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Ang-elus  by  Thoburn  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.  SPICE 

General    Secretary 

Canton,  Onio 


Introducing  Our  New  C.  E.  Teacher  in  Kentucky 


The  article  which  follows  is  from  the  pen 
of  Miss  Bessie  Hooks,  our  Christian  Endeavor 
teacher  in  Kentucky.  I  had  hoped  to  be  able 
to  present  more  than  her  article  in  that  I 
wanted  to  introduce  her  likeness  also.  But 
this  we  will  do  at  a  later  date. 

We  are  glad  to  note  that  Miss  Hooks  has 
more  than  a  usual  interest  in  the  Endeavor 
work.  From  the  letter  heads  we  glean  the 
fact  that  she  is  working  in  the  capacity  of 
District  Field  Secretary  of  the  Fourth  Dis- 
trict of  Kentucky  in  the  Interdenominational 
Work.  This  makes  us  more  than  sure  the 
proper  representative  has  been  chosen. 

In  a  letter  to  the  writer  Miss  Hooks  says, 
"I  count  it  a  privilege  to  be  the  representa- 
tive of  the  National  Society  of  Christian  En- 
deavor in  Kentucky.  Christian  Endeavor  has 
always  seemed  to  me  a  very  groat  work  and 
I  trust  that  much  good  may  be  iccompiisiied 
as  a  result  of  the  Endeavorer's  efforts  to 
support  a  teacher  in  this  field.  My  prayer  is 
that  in  addition  to  the  work  done  here  in 
bringing  souls  to  Christ  and  building  up 
Christian  character,  each  C.  E.  Society  par- 
ticipating may  be  strengthened.  I  will  be 
glad  to  do  whatever  I  can  in  the  interest  of 
the   society." 

As  you  read  her  report  of  the  District  con- 
vention just  remember  that  Lost  Creek  is  one 
of  our  flourishing  societies.  May  God  bless 
our  representative  in  this  field  and  bring 
many  souls  to  Christ  through  her  efforts. 
FEED  C.  VANATOE, 
Chairman   Booster   Committee. 

C.  E.  In  the  Kentucky  Mountains 

One  of  the  greatest  blessings  that  ever 
came  to  Lost  Creek  was  the  Christian  En- 
deavor Convention  of  the  Fourth  District, 
composed  of  eight  mountain  counties,  held 
September  25-27  inclusive.  While  there  are 
about  thirty  societies  in  the  district,  only 
those  controlled  by  private  schools  or  com- 
munity house  centers  sent  delegates.  AH  the 
places  represented  were  at  distances  of  five, 
eight,  ten,  twelve  and  thirteen  miles  from  the 
railroad.  Three  Junior  Endeavorers  from 
Dry  Hill  rode  horseback  twelve  miles  to  the 
station,  then  twenty-four  miles  on  the  train, 
and  then  walked  two  miles  in  order  to  reach 
Lost  Creek. 

Among  the  workers  who  gave  addresses 
from  these  various  schools  were,  Miss  Nola 
Pease,  a  community  nurse  at  Wooton;  Mrs. 
Blackman,  a  former  slum  worker  in  New 
York  City,  now  at  Long's  Creek;  and  Mr. 
Vander  Meer  of  Long's  Creek.  It  was  a  real 
inspiration  for  us  to  visit  and  listen  to  these 
workers  from  the  various  schools  and  com- 
munity centers.  Miss  Georgia  Dunn  of  Lex- 
ington, and  Miss  Colo  from  Georgia  gave  very 
interesting  and  helpful  addresses  explaining 
■Christian  Endeavor  work.  Our  own  speaker 
of  the  convention  was  Mrs.  Srack,  our  Bible 
Teacher,  who  sppke  on  "The  .  Dynamo  of 
Life."   Sunday      morning     Brotbej:     Drushal 


preached  a  very  interesting,  appropriate,  and 
impressive  sermon  from  Matthew  1:23. 

On  Saturday  night  the  Endeavor  societies 
of  Lost  Creek  gave  a  program.  The  Juniors 
under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  Drushal  gave  us 
a  glimpse  of  the  people  of  other  lands,  by 
songs,  readings,  and  a  short  play.  After  the 
Junior  program  the  iSennor  society  presented 
a  pageant  entitled,  "The  Challenge  of  the 
Gross."  A  demonstration  which  helped  all  to 
understand  what  it  means  to  carry  a  cross 
for  Jesus. 

The  climax  of  the  convention'  was  the  clos- 
ing consecration  meeting,  at  which  twenty- 
eight  Endeavorers,  eleven  of  which  were  Lost 
Creek  students,  volunteed  for  Life  Service 
Eecruits.  Also  one  boy,  a  freshman  in  High 
School,  confessed  Christ.  As  the  delegates 
had  to  leave  on  the  three  o'clock  train  on 
Monday  morning,  they  decided  not  to  go  to 
bed  at  all.  The  greater  part  of  the  night  was 
spent  in  a  praise  and  testimony  meeting. 
There  was  a  convert  on  the  road  to  the  sta- 
tion. 

Our  society  has  been  wonderfully  uplifted. 
The  Cabinet  is  planning  to  help  the  Fourth 
District  to  reach  the  Union  Goals,  to  increase 
the  membership,  and  to  help  its  members  to 
live  a  consecrated  life. 

(Continued  on  page  15) 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


( Tofic  for  Ncoember  8) 

Making  B<Joks  New  Friends 
II  Timothy  2:5 

There  are  three  large  classes  from  which 
you  and  I  may  choose  our  friends.  Can  you 
tell  me  what  they  are,  James?  Two  of  these 
classes  are  animate — people  and  animals;  the 
third  is  inanimate — books.  Many  times  be- 
fore I  have  stressed  the  importance  of  ha-  iug 
good  chums  and  true;  of  being  a  good  pal  and 
friend  to  the  pet  animal  which  loves  you 
with  a  devotion  almost  human.  So  today,  I 
wish  to  let  you  enter  into  my  secret  chamber 
where  I  make  friends  with  my  books.  Would 
you  like  to  go  with  me,  I  wonder? 

First  of  all,  home,  whether  it  be  a  tiny  log 
calin  or  a  palace  on  a  hill,  isn't  home  with- 
out books,,  is  it?  No  more  than  you  would  call 
a  house  without  love  and  happiness,  music 
and  girls  and  boys,  a  home.  iSo  first  of  all, 
I  advise  you  to  play  Aladdin  and  search  out 
that  particular  corner  wherein  you  may  hold 
sovereign  swaj'— and  where  you  intend  to 
spend  a  large  part  of  your  leisure  hours.  If 
I  were  you  I  should  choose  a  large  over- 
stuffed arm-chair,  or  a  rug  before  the  fire-- 
preferably  the  latter.  I  choose  the  latter,  be- 
cause, the  magic  of  the  fliames  as  they  spurt 


and  splutter,  as  the  logs  roar  and  crackle  adds 
a  harmony  of  sound  and  place  to  the  wonder- 
ful adventures  written  in  your  book.  Ana  L 
believe  you  should  ask  Daddy  and  Mother  to 
permit  you  to  siay  there  undisturbed  during 
your  hour — they  will  understand  and  comply 
I  am  quite  certain. 

I'll  play  you  are  piiates,  so  I'll  ask  you 
where  shall  we  go  first?  Down  into  the  ca\es 
of  history  and  art?  All  right.  But  what  shall 
we  choose?  Yes,  I  belie\e  you  will  enjoy 
Cooper's  stories  of  the  Indians  and  the  L.ath- 
erstocking  Tales.  How  about  the  Pilgrims, 
the  Mound-Builders,  the  French  in  Canada  as 
typified  in  Evangeline?  And  I  ihink  you 
should  ask  your  librarian  for  books  which  tell 
the  stories  of  great  pictures  and  artists; 
those  stories  which  are  told  in  a  very  simple 
language  only.  Ad\  entures^me  Siories  of  In- 
dians and  frontiersmen  as  connected  with  the 
history  of  our  country,  will  stir  the  blood  of 
our  robust  boys. 

For  the  girls  I  should  choose  Fairy  Tales 
and  Louisa  Alcctt's  books.  How  many  have 
read  Little  Women  and  Little  Men?  I  am 
certain,  also,  that  you  enjoy  the  stories  found 
in  Tanglewood  Tales  and  the  Blue  Fairy  Book, 
do  you  not?  Many  times  I  wish  o\er  and 
over  again  that  I  was  cjuite  joung  again,  ju.it 
ton  or  twelve,  so  I  could  find,  or  go  exploring 
for  the  golden  treasures  of  the  fairy  story 
books.  And  this  is  my  reason  why.  The 
beautiful  word  pictures  and  ideals,  the  hero- 
ism and  loveliness  of  character,  not  unearthly 
or  fairy-like,  but  real  people  might  en.ich 
my  command  of  stories  for  children  and  de- 
velop my  powers  of  imagination  for  writing 
stories  for  you.  So  please  do  not  f^rgLt  to 
make  fairy  story  books,  boys  and  girls,  your 
very  best  pals,  I  couldn't  think  of  a  hetter 
present  to  ask  Santa  Clans  for,   could  you? 

I  just  know  every  one- of  you  enjoy  to 
memorize  songs  and  poems,  do  you  not?  You 
really  couldn't  do  a  better  service  yourself 
than  to  make  a  very  part  of  yourself  Tenny- 
son's little  lullabies  and  childrens'  poems. 
Tennyson  loved  children,  that  is  why  he  wrote 
the  poems  for  children. 

Wouldn't  it  be  fun  though,  if  one  evening 
each  week,  all  the  lights  weva  put  out,  and 
only  u-ith  n  cindle  or  he  flri^liahv  Dn.tlv  m  h  i 
Mother,  brother  and  sister  would  sit  down  on 
the  floor  and  have  a  genuine  story-telling 
hour?  Why  not  ask  them  to  help  you  become 
acquainted  with  fine  bcoks  in  this  manner — 
for,  oh!  so  very  certain,  Daddy  and  Mother 
should  know  a  storj'  for  every  day  in  the 
year!  Everyone  likes  good  books  and  fine  stor- 
ies— how  many  new  friends  will  you  add  thi^ 
very  week?  Make  it  at  least  one,  and  I'll 
try  to  make  it  two. 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  Nov.  2.     Books  that  bless.  Ps.  119:1-8. 
T.,  Nov.  3.     Books  that  refresh.  Ps.  1:2.  ?,. 
W.,  Nov.  4.    Books  that  reveal.  Eev.  1;1-.T. 
!T.,  Nov.  5.     Books  that  arouse.  Heb.  4:12,  ^ 
F.,  Nov.  6.    Books  that  exhort.  2  Pet.  1:12-15. 
8'.,  Nov.  7.     Bcoks  that  tell  of  Christ. 
Luke  1:1-4, 

Ashland,  Ohio, 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Miasion  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BATJMAN, 

rtnancial  Secretary  Foreign  Board, 

1-330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California-, 


ISSIONS 


Send   Home   Missionary  Funds  to 

WTLUAM   A.    GEAKHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayifii,  Ohio. 


Under  the  Southern  Cross 


During  the  past  week  I  have  had  the  pleas- 
ure of  visiting  several  missions  in  order  to 
baptize  converts  and  celebrate  the  Lord's 
Supper. 

First  I  visited  the  mission  in  Buenos  Aires 
which  is  now  located  in  Galle  Loria  1976 
where  we  have  rented  a  very  nice  house  and 
have  it  all  ready  for  the  work,  so  that  there 
is  room  for  all  the  Sunday  school  classes  nec- 
essary. 

Brother  Jose  Anton  has  been  working  with 
enthusiasm  and  was  aided  several  weeks  by 
special  meetings  conducted  by  Adolfo  Zeche. 
There  were  fourteen  awaiting  baptism  and 
all  had  been  well  taught  in  the  Word  and 
seemed  to  be  thoroughly  prepared. 

We  purchased  cheaply  a  second  hand  strong 
zinc  tank  which  enables  us  to  have  baptisms 
at  the  mission  whereas  formerly  we  went 
about  fifteen  miles  outside  the  city. 

After  baptism  we  celebrated  the  Lord's 
Supper  with  twenty-five  communicants  and  all 
gave  splendid  testimonies.  We  have  a  fine 
group  of  young  people  in  the  church  at 
Buenos  Aires  and  with  proper  care  and  sup- 
port we  should  have  our  strongest  work  there 
in  due  time.  Brother  Anton  expects  soon  to 
visit  a  nearby  town  where  some  isolated  be- 
lievers live  and  are  calling  for  meetings. 

I  am  now  at  Veinte  Cinco  de  Mayo  where 
we  began  work  fifteen  years  ago  with  Broth- 
er Rodriguez  in  charge.  After  working  six 
months  and  baptizing  four  converts  he  was 
obliged  to  quit  because  we  had  no  means  to 
support  him.  He  is  now  a  professor  in  the 
Baptist  seminary  in  Buenos  Aires.  After  he 
loft  I  tried  to  keep  the  work  alive  by  corre- 
spondence and  occasional  visits  but  the  place 
is  about  500  miles  from  Eio  Cuarto,  and  it 
was  finally  decided  to  let  others  take  care 
of  it. 

Then  Miss  Alice  Wood  moved  there  and 
took  the  work.  She  is  a  Canadian  who  for- 
merly worked  with  the  Christian  Alliance  and 
later  conducted  an  independent  mission.  She 
accepted  the  Bi-ethren  doctrine  through  read- 
ing my  book  and  I  baptized  her  in  Eio  Cuar- 
to, but  she  believes  in  the  speaking  in 
tongues  at  least  once  as  part  of  a  complete 
experience  in  the  Holy  S'pirit,  although  neith- 
er she  nor  any  of  the  thirty  believers  here 
speak  in  tongues  and  the  meetings  here  are 
normal. 

I  baptized  two  more  believers  here  and  con- 
ducted the  Lord's  Supper  and  several  other 
meetings,  but  must  return  for  another  meet 
ing  in  Buenos  Aires  tomorrow  and  then  go 
on  to  Eio  Cuarto. 

Miss  Wood  is  older  than  I  and  supports 
herself  mainly  by  teaching.  Through  friends 
she  received  gifts  enough  to  buy  and  improve 
a  splendid  property  and  is  well  thought  of, 
both  here  and  among  other  workers  who  know 
her.  She  would  like  to  have  some  young 
woman  to  come  and  work  with  her  and  be 
prepared  to  go  on  with  the  work  when  she 
can  no  longer  do  so.  This  is  a  town  of  over 
12,000  people   and  there   is  no  other  mission 


near.     Let  those  who  pray  for  our  work  pray 
also  for  the  work  at  this  place. 
Sept.  23,  1925  C.  F.  YODEE. 


A  PITL43IJEi  SIGHT 


When  a  missionary  at  Medellin,  Colombia, 
visited  the  Indians  of  Antado,  he  saw  some 
pitiable  sights,  says  All  the  World.  On  the 
trail  he  met  an  Indian  girl  about  eighteen 
years  old  dragging  a  long  snake  behind  her. 
When  he  asked  her  what  she  was  going  to  do 
with  it,  she  said,  "Make  a  remedy  for  the 
sick."  Other  Indians  told  him  that  they 
were  going  to  eat  it.  No  doubt  the  latter  was 
the  truth.  But  they  are  losing  their  fear, 
and  it  was  good  to  hear  them  call  the  native 
pastor  by  the  friendly  term,  "Don  Julio." 
They  come  to  his  home  for  medicine  and  even 
to  sleep  on  his  porch. 


MISSIONARY  BY-PEODUCTS 

Our  mission  work  has  its  by-products,  too,'' 
says  a  missionary  at  Chungjuj,  Chosen.  "The 
people  in  the  treeless  valley  around  Chungju 
had  to  bring  their  house  timbers  a  long  dis- 
tance on  oxen  and  men,  as  there  were  no 
roads.  When  the  first  missionaries  came 
they  brought  a  large  bundle  of  Lombardy 
poplar  switches  from  Seoul  and  planted  them 
on  the  compound.  The  Christians  asked  for 
cuttings  and  planted  them  here  and  there  over 
the  valley  on  their  dykes.  Now  the  timber 
over  the  mountains  is  all  used  up  and  people 
from  there  come  into  the  bailey  to  buy  pop- 
lar posts  and  rafters.  Almost  all  the  new 
houses  and  churches  in  the  valley  are  being 
built  of  the  easily  worked  popular,  the  off- 
spring of  the  bundle  of  switches  the  mission- 
aries brought  with  them.  May  the  teachcing 
of  the  missionaries  spread  as  well  and  build 
up  as  many  homes. ' ' 


W.  M.  S.  PRAYER  CALENDAR 


(Editorial  Note:  Mrs.  W.  0.  Nish  requested 
space  in  The  Evangelist  for  the  following 
"Prayer  Calendar,"  which  we  gladly  give. 
At  the  last  National  Conference,  we  are  in- 
formed, she  was  appointed  Prayer  Band  Sec- 
retary of  the  W.  M.  S.  Each  local  socieety 
must  maintain  a  "Prayer  Band"  to  be  a 
"Banner  Society"  and  it  becomes  Sister 
Nish's  duty  to  work  from  month  to  month  a 
prayer  calendar.  She  was  not  able  to  com- 
plete it  in  time  for  the  last  OIPTLOOK  and 
we  are  pleased  to  have  her  use  the  Evangelist 
to  get  this  prayer  list  out  to  the  societies 
in  time  for  their  November  intercession.) 

November  1.  That  our  hearts  and  minds 
may  dwell  on  the  riches  of  God's  goodness  as 
we   approach  the   Thanksgiving  season. 

November  2.  For  the  specific  work  of  the 
Bible  Coach  in  South  America. 

November  3.  For  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jobson  as 
they  are  enroute  to  Africa. 

November  4.  For  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Foster  en- 
route  to  Africa. 

November  5.  For  the  loved  ones  from 
whom  they  are  separated. 

November  6.  For  a  more  complete  under- 
standing of  what  it  means  to  be  a  child  of 
God  . 

November  7.  That  a  new  ideal  of  Chris- 
tian service  may  come  to  us. 

November  8.  For  Mr.  Chauncey  Sheldon  at 
Bassai,  Africa  whose  birthday  occurs   today. 

November  9.  For  the  Christian  fathers  of 
our  land, 

November  10.  For  the  Christian  sons  in 
our  homes  that  they  may  be  kept  true. 

November  11.  For  the  non-Christian  fath- 
ers of  the  land  that  they  may  be  awakened 
to  the  real  sense  of  parenthood. 

November  12.  For  the  sons  of  our  land 
who  are  not  Christian  that  the  proper  influ- 


ences shall  come  into  their  lives  to  lead  them 
to  Christ. 

November  13.  For  the  native  Christians  in 
Africa  that  they  may  be  kept  faithful. 

November  14.  For  the  health  of  our  mis- 
sionaries. 

November  15.  For  the  ministers  of  our 
church  that  they  may  be  kept  true  to  the 
Word. 

November  10.  For  the  youth  of  Africa  in 
their  fight  against  the  sin  which  does  so  eas- 
ily beset  life. 

November  17.  That  we  might  have  the 
mind  of'  Christ  in  all  things. 

November  IS.     For  Marguerite  Gribble. 

November  19.  That  we  might  have  restless, 
urgent,   energetic   spirit  of  missionary  love. 

November  20.  For  the  student  body  at 
Ashland. 

November  21.  For  the  work  of  the  Pub- 
lishing House. 

November  22.  For  the  churches  which  shall 
this  day  take  their  Thanksgiving  Offering. 

November  23.  For  our  Home  Mission  sta- 
tion at  Lost  Creek,  Kentucky. 

November  24.  For  our  work  at  Krypton, 
Kentucky. 

November  25.  For  our  mission  at  Des 
Moines,  Iowa. 

November  26.  For  H.  M.  Obcrholtzer 
whose  birthday  occurs  today;  also  the  work 
at  Columbus,  'Ohio,  where  Brother  Oberholtz- 
er  is  pastor. 

November  27.  For  our  mission  at  Ft. 
Wayne,  Indiana.    . 

November  28.  For  our  mission  at  Peru, 
Indiana. 

November  29.  For  the  churches  which  are 
this  day  taking  their  home  mission  offering, 
November  30.  For  the  mission  at  Mnncie,  In- 
diana. 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


ILLIOKOTA  DISTRICT  CONKBRENCE 
REPORT 

One  of  the  finest-spirited  District  Confer- 
ences ever  held  in  this  district  met  at  the 
Pleasant  Grove  church  near  Millersburg,  Iowa 
on  October  G,  7  and  8.  This  district  has  had 
large  delegations.  We  have  had  better 
weather  for  the  Conference  week  but  we 
have  never  had  a  better  conference  meeting. 

Th  way  we  were  taken  care  of  in  the  homes 
over  night  and  for  the  breakfast  has  never 
been  better  anywhere  we  have  been,  tlhe 
women  of  the  ilillersburg  Methodist  church 
took  care  of  the  luncheon  and  dinner  hours 
in  the  finest  kind  of  way.  We  are  sure  that, 
in  spite  of  the  muddy  roads,  all  who  attended 
will  say  a  hearty  ' '  Amen ' '  when  we  say  that 
the   conference  was  a  Great  SUCCESS. 

We  wish  to  report  those  who  will  be  in 
charge  of  the  work  for  the  coming  year.  Mod- 
erator, Claud  Studebaker,  Leon,  Iowa;  Vice- 
Moderator,  Chas.  W.  Mayes,  Lanark,  Illinois; 
Secretary-Treasurer,  Geo.  E.  Cone,  Milledge- 
ville,  Illinois;  National  Conference  Executive 
Committeeman,  G.  T.  Eonk,  Fairfield,  Iowa; 
(Sunday  School  Supervisor,  Z.  T.  Livengood, 
Lanark,  Illinois;  Christian  Endeavor  Super- 
visor, L.  A.  Myers,  Hudson,  Iowa;  Elected  to 
the  Mission  Board  of  the  District  for  a  term 
of  three  years,  J.  T.  Row  and  Chas.  W. 
Mayes.  Elected  to  Ministerial  Examining 
Board,  Claud  Studebaker",  Leon,  Iowa;  Min- 
isterial Association  officers:  President,  Mark 
B.  Spacht,  Millersburg,  Iowa;  Secretary- 
Treasurer;  L.  A.  Myers,  Hudson,  Iowa,  Wom- 
an's Missionary  Society  has  not  yet  reported 
but  we  hope  to  get  this  report  to  send  to  the 
printers  of  the  Annual.  College  Trustee  Nom- 
inees, S.  P.  Hoover  and  Claud  Studebaker. 

We  are  not  making  an  extended  report  of 
the  conference  but  we  feel  it  is  enough  of  a 
report  that  you  will  understand  that  we  are 
up  and  going  and  that  we  are  bent  on  carry- 
ing forth  the  work  of  the  church  for  the  Lord 
in  this  part  of  the  brotherhood. 

We  would  not  forget  to  mention  the  fact 
that  Brother  Melvin  Stuckey  was  with  us  and 
gave  us  some  very  good  things  both  in  the 
Sunday  school  session  and  in  the  hour  that 
was  given  over  to  the  College  interests.  We 
are  all  anxiously  waiting  for  his  coming  to 
our  Sunday  schools  this  year. 

We  shall  hope  to  have  space  for  one  or 
two  of  the  numbers  which  appeared  on  the 
program  of  the  District  this  year.  We  say, 
"AH  set,  let  us  go,  on  the  run  of  a  good  race 
this  year." 

GEO.  E.   CONE,  Secretary. 


BRUSH  VALLEY  REVIVAL 

While  at  General  Conference  the  pastor  of 
this  church  learned  that  Brother  Frank  G. 
Coleman  might  possibly  be  secured  for  a  re- 
vival at  Brush  Valley.  This  was  made  defi- 
nite when  a  telegram  arrived  on  the  morning 
of  the  4th  of  :September,  saying  he  would  ar- 
rive at  noon  to  begin  the  campaign.  Then; 
was  no  opportunity  for  announcement,  but 
after  dinner  we  started  out  in  the  "Puddle 
Jumper"  and  visited  as  many  homes  as  pos- 


sible, spreading  the  news  that  a  revival  was 
on  at  the  Brush  Valley  church.  The  crowd 
was  of  course  small  the  first  night,  but  the 
news  spread  rapidly  and  soon  the  house  was 
well  filled  with  the  eager  crowds  that  came 
to  hear  the  faithful  Gospel  messages  of 
Brother  Coleman.  Coleman  is  a  wonderful 
nian  to  work  with  in  a  campaign  of  this  kind. 
He  has  the  happy  faculty  of  winning  the  con- 
•  fidence  of  all  in  his  visiting  and  his  whole- 
hearted loyalty  to  the  Word  of  God  and  his 
passion  for  souls  won  for  him  an  attentive 
hearing  and  many  warm  friends.  The  reviv- 
als in  this  field  each  year  have  kept  the  field 
fairly  well  worked,  so  that  the  unsaved  among 
those  who  came  were  people  who  have  heard 
the  Gospel  appeal  over  and  over  and  have 
persistently  said,  "No"  to  the  invitation. 
However,  the  appeals  of  Brother  Coleman 
were  irresistable  and  fourteen  made  the  good 
confession  during  the  24  days  that  the  meet- 
ing continued.  Of  that  number  ten  have  al- 
ready been  baptized,  one  more  making  con- 
fession at  the  water  at  the  baptismal  service. 
Two  or  three  more  will  be  baptized.  The  op- 
position in  the  home  may  prevent  one  or  two 
from  being  baptized  and  uniting  with  the 
church. 

Besides  the  additions  to  the  church  the 
membersship  was  greatly  benefitted  by  this 
revival.  At  a  recent  congregational  meeting 
this  church  gave  a  substantial  increase  to  the 
amount  they  have  been  paying  on  pastor's 
salarv.  M.  A.  WITTER. 


BRUSH  VALLEY,  PENNSYLVANIA 

I  cannot  quite  understand  why  this  place 
is  called  a  valley.  I  would  substitute  "Moun- 
tain View,"  located  as  it  is  amid  the  beau- 
tiful Pennsylvanian  hills.  Were  these  hills 
in  the  west  they  no  doubt  would  be  entitled 
to  the  more  dignified  name  of  mountains. 
They  are  beautiful,  even  to  one  used  to  see- 
ing the  western  mountains  with  their  caps 
of  eternal  snow.  The  Brush  Valley  folk  re- 
ceived us  with  a  splendid  spirit  and  enter- 
tainment was  the  best  the  Valley  afforded. 
Nowhere  have  we  been  received  more  kindlj' 
nor  sent  away  with  warmer  wishes  than  at 
this  place.  We  are  glad  for  the  opportunity 
of  expressing  in  this  way  our  keen  apprecia- 
tion for  all  the  kindnesses  shown  to  us. 
Neither  time  nor  space  will  permit  of  naming 
all  of  the  friends  who  so  generously  contrib- 
uted to  our  welfare.  This  is  the  first  time 
that  we  have  had  the  good  fortune  to  work 
with  the  pastor,  Dr.  Witter.  Brother  Witter 
is  beloved  by  the  whole  community  and 
rightly  so,  for  he  has  served  them  faithfully 
for  the  past  five  years.  In  our  stay  among 
this  people  we  never  heard  a  criticism  of 
their  pastor  but  always  warm  words  of  com- 
mendation of  his  life  and  work.  I  discovered 
in  him  a  wonderfully  sweet  spirited  worker, 
standing  for  the  whole  Truth  as  it  is  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  The  Lord  '  wonderfully 
blessed  our  work  together  in  that  we  saw 
souls  won  for  the  Master  and  the  spiritual 
life  of  the  church  deepened  and  quickened. 
The  community  is  restricted  and  being  a  small 


rural  church,  we  feel  that  the  meeting  was  a 
great  success.  We  do  not  desire  to  claim  any 
credit  for  the  results,  we  realize  that  credit 
for  the  human  element  is  due  the  faithful 
ministry  of  our  Brother  Witter  during  the 
past  five  years.  We  were  the  specialist  called 
in  for  consultation  only.  Back  of  every  suc- 
cessful meeting  must  be  a  constructive  pro- 
gram of  prayer  and  labor  that  the  evangelist 
cannot  do;  this  falls  to  the  pastor  in  the 
months  and  weeks  preceding  the  campaign. 
We  are  now  with  Brother  Ankrum  at  Oak 
Hill,  West  Virginia.  Expect  to  close  October 
25,  after  which  we  go  to  Goshen,  Indiana. 
Pray  for  us  as  we  seek  to  be  lost  in  the  cen- 
ter of  his  will,  and  that  we  may  be  kept 
faithful  to  the  story  of  the  "Old  Bugged 
Gross." 

F.  G.  COLEMAN. 
Sunnyside,  Washington. 


THE  EDUCATIONAL  OEFEEING 

My  last  report  was  filed  for  publication, 
several  months  ago  and  since  that  time,  the 
reader  will  note  that  quite  a  number  of  con- 
gregations and  friends  have  sent  in  their  of- 
ferings, but  not  all  have  responded  yet,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  the  proper  time  for 
doing  so  is  already  past.  However,  I  am  al- 
ways in  a  receptive  mood,  and  shall  be  glad 
to  receive  any  delinquent  gifts.  At  least  one 
congregation  has  advised  me  that  a  substan- 
tial addition  is  to  be  made  to  the  amount 
which  was  sent  earlier.  Thus  my  final  re- 
port is  to  be  made  later,  and  I  hope  it  will 
be  such  as  to  please  even  the  most  enthusias- 
tic friends  of  the  college.  Amounts  received 
since  my  last  report  are  as  follows: 

Aleppo,   Pa.,    $  15.0U 

Brighton,  Ind.,   10.84 

New   Enterprise,    (additional),    2.70 

Hudson,   Iowa, 11.86 

Teegarden,  Ind.,   4.00 

Summit  Mills,  Pa.,   8.52 

Dayton,  'Ohio,    125.00 

Waterloo,  Iowa,   115.84 

Garwin,  Iowa,   (additional),   4.00 

Tom  Gibson,  Calif.,   5.00 

Sugar  Grove,   1.00 

Ankenj'town,  Ohio,    5.69 

Ashland,  Ohio,  (additional),   5.00 

Roann,  Indiana,    20.00 

Waynesboro,  Pa 65.50 

F.  O.  Switzer,   5.00 

Long   Beach,   Calif.,    235.00 

Columbus,  Ohio,    6.00 

Gretna,  Ohio,   by  a  friend,   2.00 

Morrill,  Kans.,    29.89 

Conemaugh,  (additional), 4.00 

Ashland,   (additional),    10.00 

Los  Angeles,  1st  church,   24.50 

Lathrop,   Calif., .        15.00 

Muncie,   Ind.,    50.00 

Roanoke,  Va.,   13.50 

'The  total  received  from  this  year's  offer- 
ing, is  $2,876.84,  every  cent  of  which  has 
been  applied  toward  the  reduction  of  the  debt 
on  our  splendid  new  building.  And  every 
penny  which  may  yet  come,  will  be  so  ap- 
plied.    When   I   tell  you  that   every  foot   of 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


space  in  both  old  and  new  buildings  is  now 
in  use  luX"  class  ruunis  and  other  needed  uses, 
you  Wiix  know  tnat  without  tuis  building,  no 
such  grovvtn  as  has  cunie,  eould  have  Deen 
tajien  care  of  at  all.  A  few  years  of  such 
olierings  as  constitute  the  high  mark, — almost 
tpa,Uuu.uO,  would  see  this  plant,  worth  consid- 
erauly  more  ihau  a  haU  niilLon  dollars,  en- 
tirely true  of  debt.  I  rejoice  with  you  in 
wiiat  iu  Uas  become,  and  teil  you  nothing  that 
yuu  uo  not  already  know,  when  I  say  that 
uii^  ne>er  laKes  a  forward  step,  but  another 
must  be  taKeu,  if  one  is  lo  hold  the  ground 
he  Uas  won.  i^fo  exception  to  this  invariable 
ruiO,  applies  to  ^  our  cuUuge.  Believing  that 
e\eiy  luomuer  of  the  Brethren  churcn  has 
suen  a  lorviaid  look,  we,  your  servants  here, 
a»e  sp^/usors  ox  none  but  lorward  steps.  And 
Sucii  cjtjps  must  cou;>tantiy  be  taken  if  we  are 
10  iiuiu  the  pxec.ous  ground  already  w'on.  We 
co>et  an  int^rcot  in  your  prayers,  because 
\i  e  Know  lli^t  when  yuu  pray  for  us,  you  will 
do  all  in  your  power  to  answer  your  own  pe- 
t-tious.  Very  Sincerely, 

Your  servant  and  brother, 
MAKTIN  iri'HIVELY,  Bursar, 

Ashland  College. 


ABOUT   MIDDLEBEAKCH,   OHIO  AND 
OTHiiK  THINGS 

You  have  been  hearing  fiom  me  more  or 
less  frequently  through  tuese  columns,  but  for 
a  good  while  I  have  had  nothing  to  tell  you 
except  vvuat  you  did  yourselves,  in  the  way 
of  offerings  for  the  colLgo,  and  the  White 
Gifts.  These  are  not  the  only  things  to  which 
attention  has  been  gi\en,  for  there  are  but 
few  Sundays  when  I  am  not  offering  a  gospel 
message  to  the  people  who  desire  to  hear.  For 
almost  five  years  I  have  been  serving  the 
congiCgation  at  Middlebranch,  which  is  one  of 
the  old  churches  of  our  denomination  in  this 
state.  It  is  located  eight  miles  norh  from 
Canton,  and  was  organized  by  Brother  I.  D. 
Bowman  while  he  was  serving  as  pastor  at 
Louisv  ille.  In  common  with  most  of  the  small 
town  churches,  it  has  had  its  days  of  uplift, 
when  it  seemed  that  its  future  was  assured, 
and  it  has  had  other  daj-s  also,  when  anxiety 
filled  the  hearts  of  its  people,  and  they  won- 
dered if  it  could  survive  the  spirit  of  deca- 
dence. But  it  still  lives,  and  bids  fair  to 
live  on.  It  maintains  an  active  Sunday 
school  with  Brother  E.  S.  Correll  at  its  head, 
serving  both  faithfully  and  intelligently  his 
second  year  in  that  position.  The  school  is 
not  large,  but  its  teachers,  both  young  and 
those  no  longer  young,  are  rendering  splendid 
service  to  the  community.  It  also  has  an  ac- 
tive W.  M.  S.,  of  which  Sister  Emma  Brum- 
baugh is  president,  with  a  loyal  band  of  wom- 
en who  cooperate  with  her.  The  duties  of  my 
office  .at  the  college  leave  me  little  time  for 
definite  pastoral  work,  but  practically  every 
Sunday,  in  the  half  time  service  which  I 
give,  is  spent  in  making  calls  and  visits  in 
the  community.  At  Easter  time,  in  connec- 
tion with  our  short  vacation  here,  I  have 
been  spending  a  week  in  evangelistic  servi- 
ces, which  the  Lord  has  blessed.  Thus  I 
have  been  permitted  to  administer  the  rite 
of  baptism  to  12  souls  during  my  term  of 
service,  and  at  various  times  it  has  occasion- 
ed deep  regret  that  such  meetings  could  not 
go  on  to  their  logical  end.    But  we  have  done 


the  best  we  could  under  the  circumstances, 
always  hoping  that  the  better  time  would 
come  by  and  by.  In  all  my  experience  as  a. 
pastor,  I  have  not  served  a  mure  apprecia- 
tive membership,  and  this  makes  the  service 
both  easy  and  pleasant.  God  has  a  noblb 
band  here,  and  I  devoutly  wish  that  I  could 
serve  it  better. 

Other  duties,  less  pleasant,  fall  also  to  my 
lot,  for  I  am  sometimes  called  to  sorrow  with 
the  sorrowing,  and  point  them  to  the  gr^at 
Healer  for  the  easing  of  their  hurts.  Thus, 
■i  bit  more  than  a  year  ago,  I  was  called  to 
Fai'mersville,  to  officiate  at  the  funeral  of 
Pearl  Cotterman  Gable.  I  had  known  her 
since  she  was  a  small  child,  and  counted  her 
always  as  among  my  dear  friends.  In  the 
"long  ago"  I  had  been  her  mother's  pastor, 
and  was  often  a  guest  in  her  home,  so  my 
grief  mingled  with  that  of  her  piarents,  her 
brothers,  and  her  one  daughter,  as  we  laid 
away  all  that  was  mortal  of  a  most  hopeful 
and  vivacious  young  woman,  to  wait  the  call 
of  her  Lord.  She  was  a  member  of  the 
church  at  West  Alexandria,  as  is  her  mother. 
and  died  at  the  age  of  39  years  and  4  months. 

Then,  but  a  few  months  ago,  another  of 
my  good  friends  and  co-believer  in  the  Lord 
was  called.  This  time  it  was  Brother  Samuel 
Wolf  of  the  Middlebranch  church.  He  was 
one  of  its  charter  members,  I  think,  and  a 
man  who  lived  to  reach  an  age  beyond  87 
years.  He  was  one  of  the  greatest  sufferers 
I  ever  saw,  and  only  a  ixiost  unusual  faith 
fulness  in  ministration  on  the  part  of  his 
wife,  enabled  him  to  live  as  long  as  he  did. 
He  too  was  ready,  and  the  knowledge  that  he 
long  since  found  his  Lord,  did  much  to  ease 
the  pain  which  his  going  entailed. 

More  recently  still,  I  stood  beside  the  form 
of  another  of  my  old  time  friends  ,when  I 
officiated  at  the  ftmeral  of  Sister  Mary  Vir- 
ginia Mackey.  She  and  her  husband  had  long 
been  among  my  most  intimate  friends,  and  I 
suppose  that  it  was  thus  natural  that  Dr. 
Mackey  should  ask  me  to  bring  him  comfort 
during  his  hour  of  grief.  She  had  long  been 
a  sufferer,  and  during  the  last  year  of  her 
life,  this  suffering  had  been  exceptionally  in- 
tense. Since  her  going  hence  brought  relief 
from  this  pain,  and  because  she  was  so  thor- 
oughly ready,  both  her  husband  and  her 
friends  were  the  more  reconciled  to  yield  her 
to  the  Lord,  in  whom  she  lived  and  died. 
She  had  reached  the  age  of  71  years,  4 
months,  and  29  days.  "Here  we  have  no 
continuing  city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come." 
MARTIN  SHIVELY, 

Ashland,   Ohio. 


PLEASANT  GROVE  BRETHREN  CHURCH, 
MILLERSBURG,  IOWA 

It  has  been  a  long,  long  time  since  the 
Evangelist  family  has  read  a  letter  from  my 
pen  in  these  columns.  In  fact,  it  has  been 
over  two  years.  Our  Corresponding  Secretary, 
Mrs.  T.  E.  Bell,  has  ueen  very  faithful  in 
writing  in  the  past  so  I  did  not  need  to  write, 
although  she  asked  me  to  do  so,  and  I  should 
have  written  long  before  this.  At  our  annual 
business  meeting,  October  1.3th,  Mrs.  Art 
Miller  was  elected  corresponding  secretary, 
.and  you  may  expect  before  long  a  news  letter 
over  her  signature. 

Mrs.  Miller  was  also  elected  Sunday  school 


Superintendent  to  take  the  place  vacated  by 
Hister  Bell,  who  has  filled  this  position  for  a 
good  many  years  most  efficiently.  No  little 
amount  of  praise  and  credit  is  due  this  faith- 
ful and  conseciated  servant  of  the  Lord. 
Doubly  so  at  this  writmg  for  she  has  laid 
aside  the  public  labors  of  the  church  to  care 
for  her  husband  in  his  ilxness  and  who  is  very 
near  to  Heaven's  gate.  We  ask  tht  prayers 
of  the  brotherhood  for  this  family — that  if  it 
be  God's  will  Brother  Bell  may  be  restored 
to  health,  that  his  influence  for  the  church 
might  be  felt  in  tne  community  for  many 
years  yet  to  come.  Praise  God  for  a  life 
faithful  even  unto  the  end.     Amen. 

W^e  are  now  engaged  in  our  third  year 's 
labors  with  the  Jr'leasant  Grove  people. 
"Pleasant"  is  correct  for  our  work  amung 
them  has  been  altogether  pleasing,  and  a 
more  earnest  and  considerate  gruup  of  Chris- 
tian folk  is  difficuxt  to  find. 

Brother  Claud  Studebaker,  of  Leon,  Iowa, 
held  us  a  three  weeks'  meeting,  ending  Octo 
'  ber  4th.  It  rained  two  or  three  times  each 
week  during  the  meetings,  and  every  Sunday 
was  wet.  "Nuf  sed"  to  any  one  familiar 
with  Iowa  mud.  It's  the  real  stuff.  How- 
ever we  had  a  great  spiritual  fcllouship  to- 
gether. Five  precious  souls  were  saved  for 
Christ's  kingdom.  All  of  whom  have  been 
baptized  and  received  into  the  church.  Three 
of  these  were  men,  the  heads  of  families. 

I  feel  that  I  can  not  say  too  much  in  favor 
of  Brother  Studebaker  as  a  preacher  of  the 
Word  of  God.  He  backs  everything  he  says 
with  Scripture,  and  thus  it  becomes  convinc- 
ing and  convicting.  In  his  personal  endeavor 
he  is  tactful,  and  presents  the  Gospel  in  such 
a  w-ay  that  the  individual  MUST  think  on 
his  ways.  He  is  sound  in  the  Brethren  faith 
and  I  heartily  recommend  him  to  any  pastor 
who  desires  help  in  revival  meetings  whenever 
he  is  available.  My  only  regret  in  these 
meetings  is  that  such  poor  weather  conditions 
prevailed.  We  thank  God  for  the  ground 
gained. 

The  Annual  Conference  of  the  Illiokota 
District  was  held  here  October  6,  7,  and  S.  On 
account  of  unfavorable  weather  conditions, 
the  attendance  was  smaller  than  expected. 
But  what  lack  there  was  in  quantity-  was 
amply  provided  for  in  quality — for  a  better 
spirited  conference  the  writer  has  never  at- 
tended. The  conference  next  year  will  be 
held  in  the  Des  Moines  church.  This  is  a 
mission  wox'k  making  rapid  strides  forward 
under  the  leadership  of  Brother  W.  E.  Kemp. 

The  W.  M.  S.  is  looking  forward  to  a  profit- 
able year  of  study  and  service.  They  have 
accomplished  much  in  the  past  in  the  matter 
of  disseminating  missionary  thought  and  en- 
deavoi',  but  we  look  for  even  greater  results 
this  year  as,  we  understand,  they  will  make  a 
special  effort  along  the  line  of  tithing.  Mrs. 
Guy  Miller  is  the  president  of  the  society. 
She  is  a  sister  of  Estella  Myers,  now  in  Af- 
rica, and  it  goes  without  saying  that  she  has 
the  missionaiy  spirit. 

Our  work  in  general,  the  past  year,  has 
been  delightful,  although  we  have  not  accom- 
plished for  the  Kingdom  as  much  as  we  would 
have  liked.  Our  work  is  heavy — heavier  than 
some  people  realize.  I  preach  for  two  other 
churches  beside  the  Brethren.  On  Sunday 
mornings  I  teach  a  Sunday  school  class     at 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


Pleasant  Grove  and  then  preach,  in  the  after- 
noons attend  Sunday  school  at  Community 
church  and  preach,  and  in  the  evenings  at- 
tend Epworth  League  at  the  M.  E.  church  in 
town  and  preach  once  more.  I  believe  the 
Scripture  to  be  true  where  it  says  that  the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  But  after  all, 
there  is  a  novelty  in  serving  three  different 
denominations  at  the  same  time,  and  surely  a 
great  deal  vif  enjoyment.  We  have  taken  into 
membership  in  the  three  churches  about 
twenty-five  during  the  past  year.  No,  I 
haven't  baptized  any  babies  or  sprinkled  any 
adults.  Although  I  am  placed  as  pastor  in 
the  Methodist  church  by  the  bishop  and  Dis- 
trict Superintendent,  they  allow  me  to  call 
in  an  adjoining  pastor  or  the  superintendent 
in  above  mentioned  cases.  A  union  revival 
meeting  is  being  planned  to  be  held  in  the 
Methodist  church,  which  is  the  central  point, 
beginning  in  November  with  a  Brethren 
preacher  as  the  evangelist.  We  covet  the 
pra3'ers  of  all  readers  who  read  this  letter 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  may  fall  mightily  in  this 
united  effort. 

Brother  Baer,  in  the  editorial  column,  a 
few  weeks  ago,  made  mention  of  the  arrival 
of  a  son  in  our  home  on  September  16.  I  am 
sure  ho  will  make  a  preacher  as  he  has  a 
preacher's  name  (John  Wesley)  and  his  lin- 
eage points  that  way.  During  our  revival 
meeting  we  brought  him  to  the  House  of  God 
and  had  him  dedioated  to  the  service  of  the 
Master.  Brother  Studebaker  officiated  in 
this  service.  It  seems  to  me  this  is  a  service 
that  Brethren  pastors  should  teach  more  in 
their  churches.  It  tends  to  make  the  parents 
more  conscious  of  their  responsibility  in 
bringing  up  their  children  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord — thus  saving  them 
for  Christ's  kingdom. 

Pray  for  us  that  many  souls  in  this  field 
may  be  won  for  the  Savior  this  year,  and  the 
churches  strengthened. 

MARK  B.  SPACHT,  Pastoi. 
P.  S.  Wednesday  morning,  October  21, 
Brother  Bell  left  early  last  evening  to  meet 
his  Savior  whom  he  dearly  loved  and  served 
so  well.  May  God 's  blessing  abide  in  this 
home.  M.  B.  S. 


NEWS  FROM  THE  LANARK  CHUKCH 

Perhaps  the  readers  of  the  Evangelist  will 
be  interested  to  hear  about  some  of  the 
things  the  Lanark  church  has  been  doing. 

We  held  our  business  meeting  September 
24,  with  our  pastor,  Brother  Chas.  Mayes  act- 
ing as  chairman.  Brother  Maj'es  will  be  our 
pastor  again  this  year.  We  as  a  church  think 
very  highly  of  both  him  and  Sister  Mayes. 

Oificers  of  both  church  and  church  school 
were  elected  for  the  year  beginning  October 
1st,  1925.  Brother  Boyd  Zuck  is'  the  new 
superintendent  of  the  church  school.  Wo 
have  an  average  attendance  of  one  hundred 
ninety  at  church  school. 

September  27  was  Promotion  Day.  There 
were  two  graduating  classes,  they  being  the 
third  year  Primaries  graduating  into  the  Jun- 
ior department,  and  the  fourth  year  Juniors 
graduating  into  the  Intermediate  department. 
Appropriate  exercises  were  held  by  these 
classes,  after  which  they  received  their  di- 
plomas. 

October  4  was  our  Rally  and  Harvest  Day. 


We  had  an  attendance  of  three  hundred  thir- 
ty-four, which  was  good  considering  the  rainy 
weather  and  muddy  roads.  After  classes,  a 
special  program  was  given.  A  bouquet  was 
given  to  Brother  Amos  Ditsworth,  aged  nine- 
ty-three years,  oldest  member  of  the  church 
school,  and  a  potted  plant  to  John  Wallace 
Mayes,  aged  4  days,  youngest  member.  A 
beautiful  potted  plant  was  also  given  to 
Brother  Z.  T.  Livengood  as  a  token  of  appre- 
ciation for  his  long  and  much  valued  service 
as  our  church  school  superintendent.  Our 
pastor  gave  a  fine  sermon  from  Ephesians  5: 
20.  The  songs  and  special  number  by  the 
choir  were  in  keeping  with  harvest.  The 
church  was  beautifully  decorated  with  many 
kinds  of  harvest  jroducts. 

Sunday  morning,  October  11,  we  observed 
communion.  We  had  a  good  attendance  from 
home  members,  but  the  Milledgeville  people 
did  not  get  to  commune  with  us,  as  the  roads 
were  muddy. 

Those  who  attended  the  Illiokota  District 
Conference  at  North  English,  Iowa,  were 
Brother  Mayes,  Mrs.  Eilla  Lower,  and  Mrs. 
Mary  S'earle. 

We  are  planning  to  begin  our  services  of 
revival  meetings  about  the  middle  of  Novem- 
ber. Brother  Charles  Bame  of  Ashland,  Ohio, 
is  to  be  the  evangelist.  We  are  looking  for- 
ward to  a  very  helpful  and  interesting  meet- 
ing. 

MRS.  HAEEY  GOSSARD, 

Church  Correspondent. 


THE     FIRST     BRETHREN     CHURCH     OF 
PHILADELPHIA 

We  feel  the  brotherhood  would  like  to  shareo 
with  us,  the  report  of  the  farewell  service  on 
October  11th,  for  our  outgoing  missionaries, 
Brother  and  Sister  Jobson  and  Brother  and 
Sister  Foster. 

We  expected  a  time  of  blessing  but  the 
inspiration  of  that  final  service  exceeded  all 
our   expectations. 

How  our  haarts  burned  within  us  as  these 
dear  consecrated  ones,  each  gave  us  their  tes- 
timony, and  parting  message!  There  was  no 
sadness  in  this  service,  for  above  all  thouglxt 
of  separation  and  sacrifices,  was  the  abound- 
ing joy  of  the  yielded  lives  that  had  so  emp- 
tied themselves,  that  he  filled  them  to  over- 
fl.owing.  As  one  of  them  said  in  her  parting 
message,  "If  you  think  I'm  sad  tonight, 
you're  much  mistaken;  I've  waited  two  years, 
for  this  happy  hour,  when  I  could  stand  here 
as  an  outgoing  missionary."  And  her  whole 
being  glowed  with  great  happiness. 

Our  pastor  then  made  an  appeal  for  all 
those  who  had  given  themselves  for  definite 
service  to  come,  join  hands  with  him  and  the 
missionaries  in  a  circle  of  dedication,  the  re- 
sponse was  so  large  that  they  encircled  the 
auditorium,  and  there  stood  seventy-four; 
some  already  in  active  service,  some  in  pre- 
paration, others  looking  forward  to  the  time 
when  the  way  to  service  will  open  for  them. 

On  October  17th  there  were  about  fifty 
people  from  Philadelphia  and  some  from  the 
■Jersey  churches  who  went  to  New  York,  to 
see  the  folks  sail.  They  left  us  with  shining 
faces,  as  we  stood  on  the  wharf,  singing  their 
favorite  hymns.  May  they  return  some  day, 
and  recount  with  still  more  joy  the  rietories 
won  through  and  for  him. 


We  have  made  a  change  in  the  routine  of 
our  regular  services  recently,  deciding  to  con- 
tinue the  iSunday  school  sessions  in  the  morn- 
ing permanently,  instead  of  going  back  to 
afternoon  in  winter  as  heretofore.  We  feel 
this  change  will  be  for  good,  even  though  we 
may  lose  a  little  in  numbers  in  Sunday 
school;  we  gain  in  attendance  at  the  morning 
church  service,  and  link  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  more  closely  together.  And  after 
all,  what  is  the  good,  of  a  big  Sunday  school 
if  members  never  come  into  the  church?  So 
we  feel  this  is  an  advanced  step. 

We  have  another  organization  in  our 
church  that  we  feel  deserves  mention,  our 
splendid  choir!  Now  we  know  that  church 
choirs  are  often  renowned  for  the  trouble 
they  make,  instead  of  the  good  they  perform, 
but  this  is  not  true  of  our  bunch.  We  are 
proud  of  our  choir,  not  only  because  they 
uplift  us  with  good  singing,  but  because  back 
of  good  music  stands  good  living.  We  thank 
God  for  consecrated  voices  that  are  a  real 
part  of  our  worship. 

We  give  God  the  praise,  too,  for  the  way 
he  blesses  us  financialy.  Considering  that 
there's  not  one  monied  person  among  us,  and 
the  heavy  expense  we've  been  under  the  last 
few  years,  we  just  marvel  at  the  way  the 
money  comes  rolling  in,  and  the  much  that 
we  are  continually  rolling  out,  too. 

And  so  God  is  blessing  us  in  many  ways. 
To  him  be  all  the  glory! 

MRS.  H.   RANDEUBUSH, 

Church  Correspondent. 


C.  E.  In  the  Kentucky  Mountains 

(Continued  from  page  11) 
We  believe  that  Lost  Creek  Christian  En- 
deavor Society  is  a  great  training  place  for 
Christian  workers.  Hattie  Cope  now  in  Af- 
rica, is  remembered  here  as  a  faithful  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  worker.  Other  Lost  Creek  En- 
deavorers  are  now  teaching  in  the  public 
schools  and  conducting  Sunday  schools  in  the 
school  houses  on  Sunday.  Pray  that  more  of 
the  young  people  here  will  enlist  in  the  work 
of   the  Christian  Endeavor  Society. 

BESSIE  HOOKS. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 

study  until  their  doubt  has  been  turned  to 
conviction  one  way  or  the  other.  Then  one  's 
course  will  be  clear  before  him.  Understand 
this,  though,  the  facts  are  not  all  in  as  yet 
and  every  spiritual  leader  has  a  right  to  exer- 
cise charity  toward  otters  who  differ.  Be  pos- 
itive in  your  convictions,  but  be  positively 
careful  whom  you  convict  of  heresy,  is  a 
good  rule  to  follow. 

Space  forbids  me  writing  more,  but  in  this 
Pauline  message  can  be  found  these  further 
truths.  (1)  The  power  of  a  good  example  is 
worth  while.  (2)  Happiness  is  found  by  giv- 
ing, not  merely  in  getting.  (3)  Partings  are 
painful  but  the  Christian  always  can  say, 
"Till  we  meet  again;"  not  "Farewell  for- 
ever." (4)  Christian  sympathy  and  love  are 
expressions  of  the  heart.  Warmth  is  a  Chris- 
tian characteristic. 

506  W.  11th  St.,  Waterloo,  Iowa. 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


OCTOBER  28,  1925 


LONG  BEACH,   CALIFOENIA 

Report  from  sorrow  and  dieappointment  to 
joy  and  praise  to  the  Lord.  The  Percy  L. 
i'ett  family  were  to  have  left  home  for  Ar- 
gentina Weptember  4th,  but,  as  in  my  last 
report,  their  little  boy,  four  years  of  age, 
took  iho  infantile  paralysis  nine  days  before 
they  were  to  leave.  He  was  paralyzed  in  his 
right  side.  He  could  not  move  his  right  arm; 
his  neck  was  stiff;  his  feet  were  drawn  so 
th.,t  he  could  not  walk. 

The  several  doctors  attending  him  said 
that  it  would  take  from  three  to  four  months 
for  him  to  get  well. 

Many  prayers  were  offered  for  his  rcstor- 
aion  to  health  so  that  they  could  leave  on  the 
next   boat. 

The  19th  of  September  his  father  bought 
him  a  parr  of  slippers.  With  the  boy  lying 
on  the  lounge,  his  father  put  them  on  him, 
and  went  into  another  room.  By  steadying 
himself,  the  boy  came  into  the  o.her  room, 
and  in  a  few  dajs  he  could  run  around.  From 
this  time  improvement  was  rapid,  and  he  is 
now  seemingly  as  healthy  as  ever. 

Therefore,  I  am  glad  to  say,  and  to  the 
Cifiy  of  God,  that  the  family  sailed  for  Ar- 
gentina the  10th  of  October,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  their  oldest  son,  13  years  of  age.  He 
will  stay  with  his  grandparents  in  Long 
Beach  and  continue  his  school  work.  Later, 
at  some  convenient  time,  he  will  likely  join 
his  parents. 

Many  of  our  church  people  saw  them  off, 
wisliing  them  God's  speed  and  blessings. 

They  will  be  on  the  boat  thirty-one  days  if 
the  beat  goes  on  schedule  time. 

Let  us  pray  that  they  may  have  a  safe 
journey  with  health  and  strength  that  God 
may  use  them  mightily  for  the  salvation  of 
souls. 

N.  G.  NIELSEN, 
Church  Eeporter. 


TRACT  PROMOTION 
CORNER 

Prop3gafa  the  Gospsl 
By  Use  o!  the  Printed  Paje 


To  a  Tract 

Go,  little  messenger!   Carry  the  tidings! 

To  the  heart  and  the  conscience  bear  the 
good  news;  Give  faith,  warm,  inviting;  to 
unbelief  chidings,  God  surely  will  bless  you, 
and  graciously  use.  Go  on  with  your  task, 
like  the  angels  in  heaven — 

Those  ministers  doing  the  will  of  the  Lord: 
As  the  rain  and  the  dew,  to  your  page,  shall 
be  given  the  blessing  and  fruit  God  has 
pedged  to  his  Word.  Spread  out  your  white 
wings,  like  Noah's  dove  returning. 

And  bring  to  the  sinner  the  message  of 
peace.  The  hand  that  presents  you  shows 
some  heart  is  yearning  that  in  Jesus  sin's 
slaves  shall  find  happy  release. 

— ^William  Olney. 

R.  F.  POETE,  Director  of  Tract  Publicity. 


SELL  THE  CALENDAR  WITH  THE  BIG  FIGURES 

A   Scripture    Verse   for    Every    Day  | 

Churches  Everywhere  Every  Year   Make   Money;  Yours   Too,  f 

Can  Make  From  $25.00  to  $250.00  | 


The  1926  Scripture  Text  Calendars  are 
truly  masterpieces  of  the  Engraver 's  and 
Printer's  Art.  Churches  everywhere  for 
several  years  are  familiar  with  these  won- 
derful Calendars — nothing  more  need  be 
said,  as  the  testimonials  prove  what  excep- 
tional money-makers  they  are.  We  cannot 
too   strongly   urge   every   church   that   has 


not  sold  these  calendars  to  begin  this  year. 
They  are  easy  to  sell.  Any  class,  society 
or  organization  in  the  church  can  make 
hatidsome   profits. 

It  is  a  real  necessity  in  every  home.  The 
influence  it  has  on  the  young  in  teaching 
great  truths  and  inculcating  the  right 
view  of  life  should  appeal  to  every  parent. 


OUR  SLOGAN  FOR  1926 

A  Scripture  Text  Calendar  In  Every  Home 

An  Art  Gallery  of 

the  World's  Most 

Famous  Sacred 

Paintings 

The  Scripture  Text  Calen- 
dar contains  12  beautiful 
reproductions  of  the  works 
of  some  of  the  world 's 
greatest  artists.  All  of 
these  pictures  represent 
what  is  best  and  most  re- 
fined in  the  -realm  of  relig- 
ious art.  The  color  paint- 
ings are  perfect  and  beau- 
tiful. A  beautiful  gallery 
of  the  world's  most  famous 
Sacred  paintings.  These 
beautiful  reproductions  are 
worth  many  times  the  low 
Size  of  Calendar  OVi  x  16  Inches.  price  of  the  calendar. 

Place  Your  Order  Now 

1926   Calendars  Now  Keady — Order  All     You  Will  Need  Now 


Don't  wait!  Don't  delay!  1926  Calendars 
are  now  ready.  Be  sure  to  place  your  or- 
der for  full  supply.  Our  experience  has 
been  that  by  far  the  greater  portion  of 
these  calendars  are  sold  months  in  advance 
of  the  New  Year.  Hundreds  of  churches 
have  found  that  the  demand  grows  great- 
er from  year  to  year,  and  as  our  supply 
is  necessarily  limited,  we  urge  you  to  es- 
timate how  many  you  can  dispose  of  now 
and  send  yonr  order  at  once. 

Wonderful  Value — Pleases  Everybody 
This  is  an  opportunity  to  do  real  Chris- 
tian service  by  disseminating  God's  Word 
and  at  the  same  time  quickly  making 
$25.00  to  .$250.00  by  simply  placing  in 
every  home  this  beautiful  1926  Scripture 
Text  Calendar.  Hundreds  of  church  or- 
ganizations have  found  our  plan  most  help- 
ful, as  our  beautiful  Scripture  Text  Calen- 
dars are  unusual  values  and  sell  readily  to 
nearly  every  family  in  the  community. 
Over  3,500,000  of  these  Scripture  Text  Cal- 
endars were  sold  for  1925,  which  shows  the 
high  regard  in  which  they  are  held. 


Special  Peatures  Alone  Woi-tli  Low  Price 
of  Calendar 
By  referring  to  the  Scripture  Text  Cal- 
endar you  can  immedaitely  tell  what  the 
Sunday  School  Lesson  will  be  for  any 
Sunday  in  1926.  A  standard  time  table 
makes  it  possible  for  you  to  tell  the  exact 
time  in  various  parts  of  the  world  at  any 
given  hour. 

Special  Price  to  Churches 
The  retail  price  is  30c  each.  Terms: 
cash  within  30  days  after  shipment,  but 
order  must  be  signed  by  pastor  and  offi- 
cer of  organization  ordering.  Terms  cash 
with  order  to  individuals. 

Calendars  are  not  returnable 
Ideal  Gift 
Nothing  could  be  more  appropriate  as  a 
gift  at  Christmas  time  than  one  of  these 
Scripture  Text  Calendars.     For  those  who 
wish  to  purchase  a  small  quantity  for  this 
purpose,  we  quote   the  following: 
Single  Copies,  30c;  5 — $1.40;   12 — $3.00; 
25— $5.75;  50— $10.00. 
Send  Cash  With  Order 


THE  BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  CO.,  Ashland,  Ohio 


:-:c:rlin,    Pa.         -  „_j^  l^^' 


Volume  XLVII 
Number  42 


/tI 


THE 


November  4, 
1923 


\= 


BRETHREN 
EVANGELIST 


'K 


J 


Courtesy  The  National  Religious  Press,  Grand  RapirJs,  Mich. 

"HIS  VISION"-A  CHALLENGE 

To  Every  Minister  and  Layman. 

The  little  church  represents  the  Brethren  Church  of  the  homeland  as  it  is; 
The  larger  church  appearing  in  the  background  represents  the  greater  church  we  may  become. 

A  BANNER  HOME  MISSION  OFFERING 
Will  help  make  the  vision  real. 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S   Baer,  Editor 


XLhc 

Bretbren 

EvanGClist 


When  ordering  your  paper  clianged 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOKS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Rench,  A.  V.  KimmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price.   $2.00   per  year,  payable   In  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for   publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Eilitor  of  the  Brethren  Evanceli-st,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Busine.sH   IVIaniiser,  Brethren   PoblUhing;  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.     Malte   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


"His  Vision" — A  Home  Mission  Challenge — Editor,   2 

Our  Attitude  lilnkes  a  Difference — Editor 3 

Editorial  Eeview,   .  . . 'i 

Our  Neglect  of  City  Jiissions — Martin  Shlvely,   4 

What   an    Aggressive    Citj'    Mission    Policy   Requires — Pred    C. 

Vianator, 5 

Our  Great  Problem — H.  P.  Stuckmau, 5 

Guidance — Leading — DyoU   Belote,    6 

Foot  Washing  in  Art — L.  L.  Garber,  7 

The  Building  Fitly  Framed  Together — Gilbert  L.  Maus,    7 


Our  Wor.ship  Program — Editor,    8 

The  Spirit  of  Worship — Mrs.  Arthur  Baer,   9 

Sunday  iSchool  Notes,   10 

S.  S.  Improvement — Eay  E.  Shonk,    10 

Of  Interest  to  Young  People,   11 

.Junior   Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,    11 

News  from  Some  of  Our  Home  Mission  Fields,   12-13 

News  from  the  Field,  13-16 

Announcements,  16 


EDITORIAL 


"His  Vision"— A  Home  Mission  Challenge 


A  minister  of  the  Brethren  church  sat  in  deep  meditation.  In 
him  were  gathered  up  the  hopes  and  ambitions  of  the  whole  com- 
munion, and  his  heart  was  heavy  with  the  combined  yearnings  and 
aspirations  of  all  his  fellow-ministers.  And  as  he  sat  thus,  the  rep- 
resentative of  his  entire  fellowship,  his  mind  busied  with  Kingdom 
interests  and  the  place  his  church  should  occupy  in  the  economy  of 
God,  there  came  to  him  a  vision  of  the  larger  place  that  was  pos- 
sible for  his  people  and  the  greater  work  they  might  accomplish.  He 
looked  upon  the  little  church  that  was — neat,  well-founded,  and  well- 
kept,  but  oh,  so  inadequate  and  circumscribed,  so  feeble  in  influence 
and  service — and  thought  of  the  church  that  might  be — larger,  nobler, 
more  stately,  greater  in  influence  and  power,  more  efficiently  minis- 
tering to  the  souls  of  men,  and  his  heart  was  stirred,  with  a  new 
and  great  resolve.  His  church  must  realize  that  vision,  he  said  to 
himself.  That  greater  possibility  must  become  an  actuality.  The 
pace  of  the  church's  progress  must  be  quickened,  its  activity  must 
be  intensified,  and  the   reach  of  its  influence   extended. 

He  would  not  assail  the  church,  for  it  was  the  bride  of  Christ 
and  he  loved  it.  Nor  would  he  i\dthhold  the  credit  that  was  due,  foi 
it  had  not  been  wholly  unfruitful.  Notwithstanding  its  weaknesses 
and  imperfections,  it  had  accomplished  a  good  work  and  had  made 
progress.  Nevertheless  in  comparison  with  its  opportunities  the 
church  remained  small,  its  congregations  few  and  the  progress  slow. 
S'o  many  communities  were  untouched  with  the  Gospel  message;  so 
many  groups  of  believers  were  without  a  church  home;  and  gifts 
were  so  scant  and  inadequate!  And  as  he  beheld  the  church  of  his 
vision  he  became  impatient  with  the  present  attainment,  the  rate  of 
progress  and  the  easy-going  spirit  that  prevailed.  He  vowed  that  his 
church  should  no  longer  be  just  an  average  church,  doing  its  work 
indifferently,  circumscribed  in  vision  and  limited  in  influence,  retarded 
by  a  membership  of  self-satisfied,  nominal  Christians  and  hindered 
in  its  orowth  by  a  lack  of  funds  and  a  dearth  off  leadership.  It 
must  no  longer  be  without  foothold  in  the  centers  of  population 
where  Brethren  people  are  drifting  in  great  numbers  causing  an 
appalling  leakage  in  membership.  It  must  no  longer  be  compelled  to 
let  golden  opportunities  of  giving  the  whole  Gospel  to  needy  com- 
munities and  of  building  churches  in  unoccupied  districts  pass  by 
because  professed  Christians  are  niggardly  in  their  giving.  It  must 
no  longer  be  unresponsive  to  the  urgent  appeals  from  the  frontiers 
of  the  great  west,  or  the  neglected  areas  of  the  Appalachians.     It  must 


lay  hold  on  the  opportunities  and  measure  up  to  the  demands  made 
of  it.  It  has  been  too  lukewarm.  It  has  given  room  for  the  accusa- 
tion of  being  dull  and  lifeless,  whereas  it  ought  to  be  eager  and 
aggressive. 

This  vision  of  the  greater  church  that  we  may  become  is  the 
home  mission  challenge  to  every  member  of  the  brotherhood.  And 
the  outstanding  need  is  that  we  shall  face  it  seriously  and  be  thor- 
oughly in  earnest  in  seeking  its  realization.  'Though  our  ideal  church 
will  grow  continually  and  we  shall  never  see  its  full  fruition,  yet 
^^c  must  never  cease  to  be  challenged  by  it  and  seek  with  all  per- 
severance and  zeal  to  be  ever  approaching  unto  it.  In  striving  for 
this  ideal,  this  greater  church  that  we  may  become,  may  we  be  like 
the  sculptor  Fiamingo  with  his  image,  of  which  the  elder  D 'Israeli 
tells  us.  He  kept  polishing  and  polishing,  till  his  friend  exclaimed 
impatiently,  "What  perfection  would  you  have?"  "Alas,"  was  the 
answer,  "the  original  I  am  laboring  to  come  up  to  is  in  my  head 
but  not  yet  in  my  hand. ' '  Never  satisfied  with  present  attainments, 
let  us  press  zealously,  persistent^  on  in  building  the  church  and 
extending  its  borders. 

We  can  have  a  greater  church,  if  we  want  it,  if  we  want  it  bard 
enough.  There  is  the  crux  of  the  whole  matter.  It  all  depends  on 
how  serious  we  are  about  it;  how  much  of  sacrifice  and  zeal  we  pos- 
sess. It  is  not  enough  to  dream  and  to  wish  for  it.  We  must  work 
and  pray  and  give.  It  will  not  come  with  ease,  but  with  effort.  There 
is  no  other  way.  "Do  the  Christian  people  of  England  really  believe 
that  it  would  be  a  good  thing  for  the  people  of  India  to  become 
Christians?"  asked  a  young  Brahman  of  a  British  minister  of  the 
Gospel.  "Wliy,  yes,  to  be  sure  they  do,"  he  replied.  "What  I 
mean, ' '  continued  the  Brahman,  ' '  do  they  in  their  hearts  believe  that 
the  Hindoos  would  be  better  and  happier  if  they  were  converted  to 
Christianity?"  "Certainly,  they  do,"  said  the  Christian  minister. 
"Why  then,  do  they  act  in  such  a  strange  waj-?  ^Vhy  do  they  send 
so  few  to  preach  their  religion?  When  there  are  vacancies  in  the 
Civil  Service  there  are  numerous  applicants  at  once;  when  there  is 
a  military  expedition  a  hundred  officers  volunteer  for  it;  in  com- 
mercial enterprises,  also,  you  are  full  of  activity,  and  always  have 
a  strong  staff.  But  it  is  different  with  your  religion.  I  see  one  mis- 
sionary with  his  wife  here,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  away  is 
onother,  and  one  hundred  miles  in  another  direction  is  a  third.  How 
can  the  Christians  of  England  expect  to  convert  the  people  of  India 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


from  their  hoary  faith  with  so  little  effort  on  their  part?"  In  like 
manner,  we  have  scarcely  demonstrated  that  we  really  believe  that 
the  message  we  preach  is  essential  to  the  salvation  of  the  men  and 
women  throughout  this  broad  land,  and  that  the  church  we  love  is 
the  institution  they  need  for  their  highest  growth  in  grace.  How 
can  we  expect  to  convert  men  to  our  faith  and  build  a  greater  Breth- 
ren church  on  such  indifferent  effort  as  we  have  been  wont  to  put 
forth? 


The  Attitude  Makes  a  Difference 

It  makes  a  difference  as  to  the  attitude  we  take  toward  the  pop- 
ular pastimes  and  social  evils  of  our  day.  Upon  that  depends  largely 
our  ability  to  combat  the  evil  and  to  control  and  preserve  the  good. 
The  church  and  its  leadership  has  been  much  at  fault  because  it  has 
not  been  awake  and  wise  at  this  point,  and  its  responsibility  has  too 
often  gone  by  default. 

There  are  at  least  three  common  attitudes  taken  toward  our  com- 
mon social  evils  and  unwholesome  indulgences.  One  is  a  radically 
indignat,  fiery,  inconsiderate  opposition  and  n  rough  intolerance  of  all 
who  favor  indulgence.  Those  who  take  this  attitude,  it  is  to  be  said 
to  their  credit,  are  seldom  in  danger  of  compromising  with  evil  or 
lowering  the  standard  of  right;  the  world  knows  at  a  glance  where 
they  stand,  for  there  is  no  equivocating  or  questioning;  they  are  firm 
and  unalterable.  On  the  other  hand  they  roake  enemies  forthwith  of 
all  who  disagree  with  their  view,  and  set  themselves  openly  and 
directly  againat  them  so  that  all  chance  of  influencing  them  to  higher 
ground  by  kindly  contact  and  reasoning  is  lost.  Tact  and  forebcar- 
auce  are  given  small  place;  they  savor  too  much  of  compromise  and 
winking  at  evil.  Their  patience  is  short  and  their  methods  are 
drastic.)  They  promptly  cut  off  the  offenders  and  treat  them  as  em- 
issaries of  the  devil. 

Others  take  the  attitude  of  indifference  and  non-interference, 
lamenting,  "my  voioe  won't  count  anyway",  allowing  conditions  to 
run  their  course  unhindered,  blindly  hoping  things  will  come  out  all 
right.  In  fact  they  are  not  always  sure  whether  this  or  that  indul- 
gence is  to  be  condemned  or  not;  they  do  not  believe  in  being  too 
radical,  too  narrow-minded,  or  too  puritanical.  People  do  not  all  see 
alike,  they  say,  and  what  is  wrong  for  one  may  be  all  right  for  an- 
other. They  would  oft'end  no  one,  and  would  not  presume  to  dictate 
to  anyone  the  course  he  should  take.  Indulgence  in  these  things  is  a 
personal  raatter  and  interference  is  unwarranted,  they  think,  and  they 
withhold  even  a  warning,  rather  than  appear  to  be  meddling  in  anoth- 
er's personal  rights.  In  the  face  of  such  an  attitude  many  a  young, 
inexperienced  person  has  been  caught  in  the  traps  of  the  vicious  and 
been  taken  down  to  ruin  without  protest,  friendly  counsel  or  restoring 
hand.  Every  promoter  of  commercialized  vice  rejoices  to  see  this 
do-nothing  attitude  prevail,  for  a  clear  field  is  all  he  wants;  he  can 
count  on  the  weakness  of  human  nature  to  yield  to  his  enticements 
and  fill  his  gieedy  coffers. 

A  third  attitude  is  a  wisely  constructive,  kindly  tempered  oppo- 
sition that  is  not  ind.fferent  to  the  evil,  yet  is  forbearing  and  consid- 
erate of  those  who  do  not  stand  on  their  higher  ground.  It  is  not 
radical,  but  reasonable;  not  roughly  intolerant,  but  kindly  uncompro- 
mising; not  ccn.stautly  throwing  brusque  and  ungracious  challenges 
into  the  face  of  him  who  indulges,  nor  sitting  idly  by  while  organ- 
ized vice  works  its  evil  purposes  unhindered,  on  the  unsuspecting  and 
the  weak.  Such  an  attitude  does  not  make  needless  enemies,  nor  aooa 
it  seek  friendship  at  the  expense  of  the  most  effective  iuflufnce  for 
the  right.  It  is  an  attitude  that  enables  one  to  treat  in  a  kindly  man- 
ner those  whose  conduct  or  business  he  opposes,  and  at  the  same  time 
to  keep  constantly  but  wisely  at  work  for  the  correction  of  question- 
able conduct  and  the  elimination  of  unworthy  business. 

Such  an  altitude  ought  to  be  more  common  than  it  is.  The 
church  would  be  much  more  powerful  if  this  were  its  widely  prac- 
ticed attitude;  it  would  be  more  deeply  loved  by  the  friends  of 
righteousness  and  more  wholeheartedly  feared  by  the  workers  of  in- 
iquity. The  first  attitude  works  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  and  the  second  is  the  church's  outstanding  weakness.  We  are 
too  prone  to  grow  accustomed  to  sin  until  we  cease  to  be  in  conflict 
with  it.  Leaders  of  righteousness  will  not  find  it  to  their  advantage 
to  be  unreasoning,  severe  and  offensive  toward  the  influcncqs  they 


would  combat,  nor  should  they  deceive  themselves  and  play  false  with 
their  leadership  by  folding  their  hands  and  saying.  All  is  well.  Let 
us  speak  out  plainly,  courageously  and  truly  against  every  vitiating 
influence,  but  let  us  be  wise  and  out  attitude  be  tempered  with  love. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


President  Jacobs  supplies  us  with  another  installment  of  College 
news,  which  the  many  friends  of  the  college  are  always  eager  to  re- 
ceive. 

If  you  have  not  received  Thanksgiving  Offering  Envelopes,  write 
to  W.  A.  Gearhart,  1006  American  Savings  Building,  Dayton,  Ohio, 
for  the   number  required. 

Sister  Mary  A.  S'nyder,  while  she  remains  true  to  the  Brethren 
faith,  enjoys  her  service  with  the  Presbyterian  people  at  Canfield, 
Ohio,  where  she  is  isolated  from  Brethren  fellowship. 

The  Publishing  House  is  wanting  copies  of  the  Primary  Bible 
Stories  for  July,  1S)24  for  its  files.  Any  one  having  copies  and  will- 
ing to  part  with  them,  will  be  conferring  a  favor  by  sending  them 
to  us. 

Brother  J.  W.  Clark  recently  closed  his  work  at  Mexico,  Indiana, 
where  he  has  been  in  charge  since  1919.  The  church  has  gone  for- 
ward in  a  splendid  way  under  his  pastorate  and  he  leaves  it  in  an 
encouraging  condition.  He  has  taken  charge  of  the  church  at  Tiosa, 
Indiana. 

A  very  encouragng  letter  comes  from  the  pen  of  Brother  W.  E. 
Kemp,  pastor  of  the  mission  at  Des  Moines,  Iowa.  The  work  has  made 
splendid  gains  under  his  enthusiastic  leadership.  And  judging  by  the 
plans  and  activities  announced  the  progress  is  destined  to  continue. 
Brother  B.  T.  Burnworth  leads  them  in  an  evangelistic  campaign 
beginning  November  29th. 

Brother  and  iSister  Burnworth  .and  family  are  now  located  in 
Ashland,  Ohio,  from  which  place  he  will  go!  out  in  evangelistic  work. 
Brother  Burnworth  has  demonstrated  his  ability  as  an  evangelist  on 
numerous  occasions,  and  now  that  he  is  to  give  his  full  time  to  the 
work,  he  will  doubtless  make  as  worthy  a  contribution  to  the  church 
in  this  line  as  he  has  during  the  years  past  in  the  pastorate. 

Brother  J.  L.  Kimmel  writes  of  the  splendid  work  accomplished 
at  Muncie,  Indiana,  during  his  eight  years  as  pastor  of  this  thriving 
mission.  The  membership  has  gone  from  twenty-five  to  a  hundred 
and  thirty-five,  a  very  acceptable  house  of  worship  has  been  pro- 
vided and  a  goodly  sum  accumulated  toward  a  more  permanent  and 
adequate  church  equipment.  Much  credit  is  due  Brother  Kimmel  for 
his  wise  leadership  and  persevering  work  in  this  field,  which  Is  one 
nf  our  most   promising. 

Brother  Fred  V.  Kinzie,  pastor  at  Krj-pton,  Kentucky,  writes  of 
the  condition  of  the  work  in  that  mission  field.  Though  facing  many 
handicaps,  not  the  least  of  which  is  the  mo\  ing  of  people  from  Kryp- 
ton, he  and  his  good  wife  are  laboring  with  much  zeal  and  perse- 
verance. He  announces  that  any  one  wishing  mistletoe  for  Christ- 
mas decorations  may  have  it  direct  from  the  Kentucky  hills  by  send- 
ing him  your  orders,  and  by  so  doing  you  will  be  helping  the  mission 
financially. 

Our  readers  will  be  glad  for  the  interesting  letter  in  this  issue 
from  Brother  C.  C.  Haun,  who  with  commendable  ambition  has  pressed 
.steadily  on  for  the  most  efficient  training  possible  in  the  service  of 
the  Lord.  And  he  has  made  the  problems  of  the  country  church  his 
specialty,  and  having  refused  offers  of  city  pastorates,  is  determined 
to  give  himself  to  this  less  conspicuous,  but  more  difficult  task  or 
building  up  the  country  church.  This  is  a  phase  of  church  life  that 
has  been  neglected,  but  it  is  destined  to  come  to  its  own.  And  it 
is  encouraging  to  see  some  of  our  own  talented  young  men  ready  to 
devote  their  lives  to  this  field. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Our  Neglect  of  City  Missions,  and  Its  Consequences 

By  Martin  Shively,  D.D. 


It  is  not  at  all  surprising  that  until  a  geireration  ago, 
practically  all  our  congregations  were  located  in  rural  com- 
munities. The  drift  of  population  to  the  cities  had  hardly 
begun,  and  since  most  of  our  people  were  engaged  in  rural 
occupations,  it  was  quite  the  natural  thing  that  they  should 
build  thpir  churches  in  their  midst.  iVnd  because  means  of 
communication  with  cities  and  towns  were  both  slow  and 
uncertain,  it  was  not  at  all  difficult  to  hold  congregations 
together,  and  not  a  few  of  them  became  centers  of  much 
strength.  The  "Meeting  house"  was  practically  the  only 
community  gathering  place,  and  both  old  and  young  were 
glarl  to  avail  themselves  of  the  rather  infrequent  services 
which  were  held  there,  both  for  social  and  religious  exer- 
cise. The  older  folks,  in  vi^hose  hands  alone  the  reins  of 
leadership  were  held,  did  not  even 

dream  of  a  day  when  the  situation  •>—'—<—»—>—»<.■—"—»—< 
v/ould  be  radically  changed,  and  ' 
even  when  the  change  had  come,  it  I 
was  not  an  easy  matter  to  convince  | 
them  that  there  should  be  a  change  j 
of  church  policy  to  meet  the  situa-  | 
tion  as  it  developed.  I  am  writ-  j 
ing,  of  course,  about  our  own  de-  i 
nomination,  and  that  one  with  j 
which  we  were  so  long  associated.  ! 
Other  denominations  early  saw  the  I 
drift,  and  framed  their  policies  ac-  | 
cordingly,  and  have  tremendously  j 
outstripped  us,  both  in  numerical  j 
strength  and  influence.  As  I  com-  | 
pase  the  present  with  that  past  | 
with  which  even,  I,  as  young  as  I  1 
am,  am  perfectly  familiar, — a  past  ! 
which  seems  only  as  if  it  had  been  ) 
yesterday,  it  seems  almost  as  if  we  j 
of  the  present  live  in  a  wholly  dif-  j 
ferent  world  than  that  of  a  genera-  s 
tion  ago.  The  isolation  of  the  rural  | 
district  has  vanished  as  if  it  were  ! 
overnight,  for  the  automolule  and  j 
the  good  roads  it  brought  with  it  j 
have  completely  wiped  out  the  j 
miles  which  separated  the  urban  i 
and  suburban  districts.  What  this  | 
has  meant  to  the  country  church  is  ! 
too  well  known  to  need  a  painful  I 
recitation.  Our  young  folks  have  | 
left  the  old'  farm  home,  or  arc  fast  | 
doing  so,  and  we  must  either  fol-  .:.—o.— .—»—.,<— «—..—.,-».« 
low  them  or  count  them  among  the 

isolated  membership,  which  is  but  the  first  step  to  their  ul- 
timate loss  to  the  church. 

In  this  brief  concluding  paragraph,  let  us  note  the  con- 
sequences, before  the  great  change  had  taken  place,  and 
while  our  population  was  more  stable,  one  of  the  wonders 
of  the  period  was  the  rapidity  with  which  the  Brethren 
church  grew.  Not  a  year  passed  without  several  thousand 
additions  to  the  church,  and  new  congregations  Avere  spring- 
ing up  everywhere.  Some  of  them,  to  be  sure,  were  weak 
in  numbers,  but  so  full  of  enthusiasm  that  their  membership 
had  no  fear  that  in  a  few  years  at  most,  theirs  would  be 
among  the  strong  churches  of  the  brotherhood.  But  let  us 
face  the  present  facts.  We  are  still  adding  to  the  church 
such  as  are  being  saved,  but  even  the  careless  reader  mu'^t 
note  that  the  additions  are  being  made  in  the  town  or  cit"^ 
congregations,  while  but  few  are  being  added  in  the  rural 


Mbat  Ibast  Zbon  <5ipen 
for  flDe? 

I  gave  my  life  for  thee, 

My  precious  blood  I  shed, 
That  thou  might 'st  ransomed  be 

And  quickened  from  the  dead ; 
I  gave,  I  gave  my  life  for  thee, 
What  hast  thou  given  for  me? 

My  Father's  house  of  light — 
My  -glory-circled  throne — 

I  left,  for  earthly  night, 
For  wanderings  sad  and  lone ; 

I  left,  I  left  it  all  for  thee, 

Hast  thou  left  aught  for  me? 

I  suffered  much  for  thee, 
More  than  thy  tongTie  can  tell, 

Of  bitterest  agony, 
To  rescue  thee  from  hell ; 

I've  borne,  I've  borne  it  all  for  thee. 

What  hast  thou  borne  for  me? 

And  I  have  brought  to  thee, 
Down  from  my  home  atoove, 

Salvation  full  and  free, 
My  pardon  and  my  love; 

I  bring,  I  bring  rich  gifts  to  thee, 

What  hast  thou  brought  to  me? 

— Frances  R.  Havergal 


sections.  Thus  our  national  statistician  reports  no  real  de- 
nominational gain,  and  has  not  done  so  for  ten  years  past. 
The  reason  is  not  far  to  seek, — as  a  church,  we  are  not 
reaching  the  multitudes  with  our  whole  gospel  message.  The 
thriving  congregations  in  Philadelphia,  Johnstown,  Dayton, 
Pittsburgh,  Goshen,  and  not  a  few  others,  bear  evidence  to 
the  fact  that  city  soil  is  not  lacking  in  that  quality  which 
enables  Gospel  seed  to  flourish  to  the  point  of  glorious  har- 
vest. It  may  be  argued  that  these  cities  were  strategically 
located,  and'  there  is  ground  for  the  claim,  but  there  is  at 
least  one  of  our  strong  city  churches  concerning  which  that 
could  not  be  said.  I  refer  to  the  church  at  Long  Beach, 
California.  I  knew  the  city  fairly  well  before  the  opening 
of  the  work  there,  and  while  it  was  a  beautiful  small  city, 
it  was  largely  given  up  to  enter- 
taining the  thousands  of  visitors 
who  flocked  to  it  for  the  pleasure 
of  its  sea  bathing  and  kindred  of- 
ferings I  confess  that  to  me  it 
seemed  a  most  inhospitable  spot  at 
which  to  make  the  attempt  to  raise 
the  Brethren  banner.  True  it  had 
its  Neilsens  and  Walls,  and  these 
were  a  host  in  themselves,  but 
"what  were  they  among  so 
many?"  In  the  tent,  owned  by  the 
Southern  California  Mission  Board, 
Brother  Bauman  launched  the 
work,  and  the  Lord  has  richly 
blessed  the  effort,  and  continues  to 
bless  it.  What  has  happened  there, 
ought  to  make  it  absolutely  clear 
that  the  simple  Gospel  message, 
faithfully  and  fearlessly  pro- 
claimed, will  not  return  unto  the 
Lord  void  of  result.  Our  forward 
looking  General  Mission  Board  has 
not  only  kept  its  ear  to  the  ground, 
but  has  also  kept  its  eyes  to  the 
front,  and  now  proposes  to  under- 
take, in  God's  name,  the  opening  of 
the  new  field  in  the  city  of  Fort, 
Wayne.  With  one  of  our  strong 
ministers  as  the  leader,  Avith  such  a 
loyal  foUoAAdng  as  he  shall  have  in 
the  splendid  membership  already 
in  the  city,  and  Avith  the  prayers 
and  the  gifts  of  our  people,  it  is 
not  too  much  to  expect,  that  a  ncAv 
Brethren  church  shall  soon  spring 
up  in  this  greater  center  of  population.  Henceforth  Ave  must 
go  Avhere  the  people  are,  Avith  the  Whole  Gospel  message, 
Avhich  alone  offers  the  hope  of  a  full  salvation. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 

"THAT'S  MY  ROAD!" 

"Teach  me  thy  Avay,  0  Jehovah,  and  lead  me  in  a 
plain  path."  One  day  Dr.  J.  H.  Jowett  said:  The  Man- 
chester Guardian  came  the  other  day;  there  Avas  a  picture 
in  it.  It  Avas  the  picture  of  a  stormy  sky  and  a  lonely  road, 
wet  from  the  recent  storm,  and  there  Avas  just  a  break  in 
the  sky,  and  at  one  pl^ce  the  sun  Avas  shining  upon  the 
road.  That's  my  road,  and  I  Avrote  and  asked  the  editor 
to  send  me  an  enlargement  of  it;  there  it  is  on  the  mantle- 
piece. — The  British  Weekly. 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


What  an  Aggressive  City  Mission  Policy  Requires 

By  Fred  C.  Vanator,  Member  Home  Board 


The  writer  is  a  firm  believer  in  the  proper  establishme'.it 
of  city  work,  for  it  is  to  these  centers  that  many  of  our  out- 
lying churches  are  compelled  to  yield  some  of  their  finest 
workers  and  most  liberal  financial  support.  There  is  a 
"pull"  to  these  "marts  of  trade"  that  is  irresistible.  I 
believe  we  are  safe  in  saying  that  as  many  people  move 
from  Brethren  centers  into  cities  which  contain  no  Brethren 
church,  as  are  added  to  the  church  by  means  of  evangelistic 
efforts.  Here,  we  may  be  sure,  is  the  source  of  the  "leak" 
in  our  membershii?  statistics.  For  a  long  time  we  have  been 
asking  ourselves  "Why  does  the  Statistician's  report  show 
between  25,000  and  30,000  membershii^  each  year  with  no 
apparent  increase,  although  our  evangelistic  efforts  make 
reports  of  hundreds  united  with  the  church?"  M'^hen  we 
stop  to  consider  that  scarcely  more  than  a  dozen  of  our 
largest  cities  are  represented  in  Brethren  activity,  and  then 
note  the  rapid  increase  in  population  in  these  larger  cities, 
we  find  our  question  answered  in  no  uncertain  terms.  If 
we  would  increase  our  Brethren  fraternity  we  must  locate 
where  Brethren  go.  Our  cry  has  been,  "Hunt  up  a  Breth- 
ren church  before  you  locate."  The  cry  comes  back,  "Im- 
possible !  There  is  no  Brethren  church  where  we  MUST 
locate."  So  we  are  firmly  convinced  that  our  great  need 
today  is  not  less  zeal  where  we  have  established,  but  more 
centralized  efforts  in  the  work  we  Avill  establish. 

And  this  forms  the  foundation  for  our  thought  on  an  ag- 
gressive City  Mission  policy. 

If  you  were  to  ask  us  what  we  thought  was  the  foundr* 
tion  principle  upon  which  a  city  mission  should  be  founded 
we  would  immediately  answer,  "Location  and  Consecra 
tion."  It  is  with  these  two  thoughts  alone  that  we  wish  to 
deal. 

I.    Location. 

Many  a  mission  has  gone  either  entirely  to  the  rocks,  or 
has  had  a  long,  hard  and  discouraging  journey  because  it 
was  located  in  the  wrong  territory.  So  the  first  requisite  to 
establishing  a  mission  point  is  to  thoroughly  survey  the  sit- 
uation, watch  the  growth  of  the  city  as  to  direction;  note, 
the  accessibility  of  the  foundation  membership;  then  locate 
in  accordance.  It  never  pays  to  purchase  a  site  just  because 
it  is  cheap :  it  may  be  very  expensive  in  the  long  run.  One 


of  our  first  essentials  is  to  win  the  respect  of  the  community 
in  which  the  location  in  made.  Without  this  respect,  our 
work  is  vain.  When  we  say  this  we  speak  from  knowledge, 
for  the  Canton  church,  which  is  not  so  long  separated  from 
mission  help,  has,  from  the  first  commanded  the  respect  of 
the  community  and  hence  has  grown  into  a  self-supporting 
institution.  We  believe  that  location  has  done  much  in  es- 
tablishing the  footing  here. 

II.  Consecration. 

But  location  alone  will  never  build  up  a  work.  It  takes 
consecration  of  Time,  Talent  and  Tithe. 

When  we  say  time  we  mean  that  a  mission  point  is  not 
built  in  a  moment  of  time.  It  takes  patience  and  thought- 
fulness  and  the  wearing  of  shoe  leather.  People  do  not  rush 
any  new  undertaking.  They  must  be  shown.  Slow  grotvth, 
if  it  be  a  natural  growth,  is  better  than  one  of  the  mush- 
room variety.  We  had  rather  be  an  oak  tree  than  a  pump- 
kin any  time.    Time  is  given  to  us  that  we  may  work. 

Talents  are  the  cords  that  draw  men  to  the  church.  Did 
you  ever  try  to  eat  a  dry  cracker  and  then  whistle?  That's 
why  some  mission  points  fail.  We  need  the  best  preachers 
we  can  find  to  fill  mission  points.  When  the  Lord  sent  his 
disciples  out  two  by  tM'o,  he  chose  the  best  men  he  could 
find  in  order  to  establish  his  work.  I  would  not  say  one 
word  derogatory  to  any  who  have  so  fatihfully  worked  on 
the  field,  but  only  point  out  that  the  best  are  none  too  good 
for  the  building  of  this  work. 

Tithes !  Yes,  it  takes  money  to  make  the  church  go.  And 
here  is  where,  not  only  the  newly  established  mission  needs 
the  consecration,  but  where  Ave  also  have  a  like  need.  That 
must  have  been  what  Paul  meant,  when  he  said,  "We  who 
are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak."  That 
is  why  the  General  Mission  Board  is  asking  us  for  our  con- 
tributions. The  Mission  Board  cannot  put  an  aggressive 
policy  in  effect  unless  the  whole  church  stands  behind  it.  It 
is  our  call  to  service.  "To  see  a  need  and  recognize  it  as  a 
need,  is  a  call  to  service."  Our  ability  to  meet  that  need 
and  answer  that  call  is  our  individual  call  to  that  same  ser- 
vice. 

Canton,  Ohio. 


Our  Great  Problem 

By  H.  F.  Stuckman,  Member  Home  Board 


For  two  centuries  the  Dunker  movement  has  made  its 
largest  appeal  to  rural  folk.  Almost  entirely,  our  leaders 
were  country  born  and  reared.  The  very  doctrines  which 
are  precious  to  us  as  a  church  have  in  their  nature  appealed 
more  largely  to  the  people  of  the  open  country,  rather  than 
to  those  in  the  centers  of  population.  Our  ministry  of  days 
gone  by  has  not  been  trained  to  cope  with  city  problems  and 
city  pastorates.  We  have  been  primarily  a  rural  people. 
However  with  the  on-rush  of  modern  society,  and  the  great 
shifting,  especially  among  younger  folks,  from  country  to 
city,  our  problem  changes.  No  longer  can  we  hope  to  main- 
tain our  position  and  promulgate  our  faith  through  country 
churches  alone.  We  have  been  slow  to  move  into  the  cities, 
for  our  very  history  has  caused  us  to  rebel  against  it.  Our 
greatest  handicap  is  the  difficulty  of  getting  our  member- 
ship to  realize  these  changes  wrought  for  us  by  modem  so- 
ciety. Relatively  speaking,  our  people  have  gone  into  the 
cities  just  as  rapidly  as  have  the  members  of  other  churches. 
The  difference  is  that  the  larger  denominations  have  had 
city  churches  to  absorb  them,  while  in  most  cases  we  have 
not,  with  the  result  that  we  have  lost  them.  All  are  agreed 
that  our  leakage  is  too  great,  but  we  have  been  helpless  to 
stay  it,  because  we  have  not  the  organizations  to  take  care 


of  them,  as  they  shift  from  place  to  place.  There  are  sec- 
tions that  show  little  shrinkage,  because  they  are  well  sup- 
plied with  Brethren  churches.  In  Northern  Indiana,  and 
the  Miami  Valley  of  Ohio,  this  condition  prevails.  It  is  as 
we  would  have  it  throughout  our  great  country,  but  we  are 
not  able. 

The  time  will  pei-haps  never  come,  when  we  will  be 
sufficiently  established  to  care  for  our  people  as  they  move 
about,  as  do  the  larger  denominations,  but  certainly  it  is 
not  too  much  to  expect  that  in  many  of  the  larger  cities, 
we  can  have  flourishing  churches,  when  once  we  adequately 
supply  funds  for  such  work.  I  am  confident  that  there  are 
enough  Brethren  people  in  the  city  of  Chicago,  representing 
enough  wealth  and  talent,  to  establish  a  substantial  congre- 
gation in  a  short  time,  if  the  right  leader  were  supplied  with 
financial  aid  to  get  it  under  way.  Every  member  of  the 
church,  knows  of  neighborhoods  where  there  are  groups, 
who  would  function  in  a  church  organization,  if  they  were 
encouraged  to  do  so. 

Our  Home  Mission  Board  has  severely  felt  this  more 
pressing  need  from  year  to  year,  and  yet  our  hands  have 
been  tied  effectually  against  any  such  move,  because  your 
(Continued  on  page  7) 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


IIJI I| I||i I|l il||i I|l l||ii"ii|||imM|||ri..iii||ii..ii|| ||ii..<i|||i {|ri''ri|||D>iri|||rM>ii||| |||iM'U|||ii><ii|||i»tii|{|ii'«i|||iM>i||p'a|||ii<nn||ii«ir||| |||l<'>il|{||i>»i|{|U'<n|||li'Ml||| |||l»iii||| || ii|||ii"ii|||i |||ii"ii|||i""i|||ii"il|||i'"ii||| ||| i||ii p 


Guidance 


Leading 


Arranged  by  DyoU  Belote,  Johnstown,  Pa. 


His  Way 


God  bade  nie  so  -^Theii  I  would  stay 
('Twas  cool   within   the  wood). 

I    did    not    know    the    reason    why. 

I  heard   a   boulder  crashing  by 

Across  the  path  where  I  had  stood. 

He  bade  me  stay  when  I  would  go; 

■•Thy  will  be  done,"  I  said. 
They   found  one  day  at  early  dawn. 
Across   the   way   I   would    have  gone, 

A   serpent   with   a   mangled   head. 


>   more  I 

ask 

the  re 

ison 

why. 

Althoiig 

I    I 

iiav   no 

s^ec 

le  -path 

ihe: 

d.  His 

.vay 

go; 

>r   thoug 

ti    1 

know 

not. 

He 

d{>th 

know 

And  he 

will 

choose 

safe 

path 

s  for 

nie. 

— Ma 

iidc  E 

.   Cr: 

Hold  Thou  My  Hands! 

Hold  thou  my   hands! 

In  grief  and  joy,  in   hope  and  fear. 
Lord   let  me  feel      that     thou     art 
near; 

Hold   thou   my  hands! 

If  e'er   by   doubts 

Of  thy  good  Fatherhood  depressed, 
I  ean*»ot   find   in  thee  my  rest. 

Hold    thou    my    hands! 


These    hands      so      eager      for      de- 
light- 
Hold    thou    my   hands! 

And   ^Then   at    length. 

With   darkened  eyes     and     fingers 

cold, 
I   seek   some   last   loved      hand     to 
hold, 
Hold   thou    my   hands! 

—    William    Canton. 


IHe  XcaOctb  /IRe 

He  leadeth  me 

Through  his  sweet  will 
By  waters  still. 
With  hands  unseen 
Through  meadows  green 

He  leadeth  me, 
And  I  can  feel 
His  presence — real 

As  winds  that  brush  /np  face 

In  this  fair  place. 

He  leadeth  me. 
I  do  not  dare, 
I  do  not  care. 

The  wat)  to  know; 
With  him  I  go. » 

He  leadeth  me. 
With  him  to  guide 
And  him  beside. 

With  comrade  cheer 
There  is  no  fear. 

He  leadeth  me 

Through  vallevs  deep 
Where  shadows  creep 
And  gaunt  ghosts  stare; 
Still,  he  is  there! 

He  leadeth  me. 
Mq  epes  are  blind 
With  tears;  mi;  mind 
Is  crushed  with  woe. 
Yet  on  we  go. 

He  leadeth  me. 
The  wap  we  go 
Soon  I  shall  know; 
'Tis  through  the  bleak 
Vale  to  ihe  shining  peak. 

—Rev,  Wm.  L.  Stidger.  D.D. 


Kept 


Kept  through   each   dire  temptation. 
Kept  by  God's  grace  In  the  way) 

Kept  when  the  dark  shadows  gath- 
er, 
Kept,  sweetly  kept,  every  day. 

Kept  when  the  tempter  Is  subtle. 
Kept  all  secure  from  his  snare; 

Kept  through  the  power  of  Jesus, 
Kept,  daily  kept,  everywhere. 

Kejpt  by  the  Shepherd  each  moment. 
Kept  safe  from  every  alarm; 

Kept   when   life's   billows  are   seeth- 
ing. 
Kept  by  my  captain  from  barm. 

Kept  day  by  day  for  his  service. 

Kept  as  in  him  I  abide; 
Kept    in   sweet    peace    by   my    Savior, 

Kept,  till  he  calls  for  his  Bride. 
— Olive  F.  Vore. 


Held  By  His  Hand 

I'm  trusting   in   the  promise. 
The  promise  gliid  and  sure — 

Divinely  held  my  hand   is. 
And   thus   1  walk  secure. 

My  faith  grows  ever  stronger 
In    Christ,  my    Lord   divine — 

The   light   of   hope    burns   brighter. 
For  in  his  hand  Is  mine. 

Xo  strength  have  I  to  hold  him. 
But  close  he  holds  me  fast; 

And  tho'  my  feet  oft  stumble, 
I'll  gain  yon  Home  at  last, 

I'm   trusting   in  the  promise. 

That  Christ's  great  power  divine; 
Amid   the   world's  temptations. 
Doth  clasp  this  hand  of  mine! 

— Mary  G.  Woodhull. 


HE  LEADETH  ME 

In    "pastures   green"?     Not    always,    sometimes  he 

Who  knoweth  best,  in  kindness  leadeth  me 

In  weary  ways,  where  heavy  shadows  he; 

Out  of  the  suns";ine  warm  and  soft  and  hrlght, 

Out  of  the  sunshine  into  darkest  night. 

I  oft  would  faint  with  sorrow  and  affright 

Only  for  this — I  know  he  holds  my  hand; 

So,  whether  led  in  green  or  desert  land, 

I  trust,  although  I  cannot  understand. 

And  hy  "still  waters"?     No,  not  always  so; 
Ofttimes  the  heavy  tempests  round  me  hlow. 
And  o'er  my  soul  the  waves  and  hillows  go. 
But  when  the  sconns  beat  loudest,  and  I  cry 
Aloud  for  help,  the  Master  standeth  by 
And  whspevs  to  my  soul,  "Lo,  it  is  I!" 
Above  the  tempest  wild  I  hear  him  say, 
"Beyond  the  darkness  lies  the  perfect  day, 
In  every  path  of  thine  I  lead  the  way." 

So,  whether  on  the  hilltops  high  and  fair 

I  dwell,  cr  in  the  sunless  valle:,s  where 

The  shadows  lie — what  matter?     He  is  there. 

And  more  than  this:  where'er  the  pathway  lead 

He  gives  to  me  no  helpless,  broken  reed. 


So  where  he  leads  me  I  can  safely  go. 

And  in  the  blest  hereafter  I  shall  know 

Why  in  his  wisdom  he  hath  led  me  so. — Selected. 


HE  LEADETH  ME 


"He  leadeth  me  in  paths  of  righteousness." 
For  my  sake?    Yes,  because  his  will  for  me 

Is  that  my  days  be  iilled  with  truth  and  grace, 
Which  only  in  his  righteousness  can  be. 

But  more  than  that.     "For  his  name's  sake"  he  leads. 
And  thus  my  life  ;'s  linked  with  his  and  bound 

To  every  good  beneath  the  sun.     My  needs 
Are  shared  by  every  one  the  world  around. 

I  cannot  longer  think  of  self  alone; 

I  am  a  part  of  God's  eternal  whole; 
In  paths  of  righteousness  he  leads  me  on. 

For  his  name's  sake.     Oh,  bless  the  Lord,   my   soul! 

It  makes  the  following  grand   and  beautiful, 
The  while  it  fills  my  very  soul  with  awe; 

For  his  dear  sake  I  must  be  dutiful. 
For  his  dear  sake  I  must  obey  the  law. 

In  his  own  paths,  then,  I  would  follow  on 

For  his  name's  sake  till  all  my  life  is  done. 

— May  Field  McKean. 


„illlluHill <lllii...ill Ili.Miilllim.illli.Miill Ill Il lli.„<illh.M<ill I illli llnu.illlhH.ilIbi I I lllu.«illli.,.,;ll I ,illln„iillli<M,|]llii,.iillliimilllih.iill Ilr lll<i.."ll lllii..illlll<'.ullln.>iilllli..illl llluuiilll ||„, 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


Foot-Washing  in  Art 

By  Dr.  L.  L.  Garber 


To  the  readers  of  the  Evangelist,  I  have  already  sug- 
gested that  those  who  would  appreciate  and  enjoy  much  of 
Europe's  great  art  must  be  readers  and  students  of  the 
Bible.  Most  of  the  splendidly  decorated  windows  of  the 
world-famous  cathedrals  and  churches,  "storied  Avindows 
richly  dight,"  as  well  as  the  numerous  mosaics  which  adorn 
the  walls  and  floors  of  these  sacred  places,  feature  Bible 
scenes  and  incidents.  Likewise,  probably  more  than  one- 
third  of  the  world's  master  paintaings  portray  Bible  scenes 
and  incidents.  All  of  us  are  familiar  with  some  of  the  nu- 
merous Madonnas.  Great  galleries  could  be  filled  hy  these 
alone,  and  in  some  of  the  large  collections  a  whole  exhibi- 
tion room  is  given  up  to  a  single  splendid  picture  of  this 
kind.  All  of  us  know,  too,  De  Vinci's  "The  Last  Supper," 
one  of  the  four  great  paintings  of  that  particular  scene, 
and  many  of  us  are  acquainted  with  many  other  great  relig- 
ious paintings,  "The  Descent  from  the  Cross,"  "Christ  En- 
tering Jerusalem,"  etc.  Few  of  us,  however,  have  seen  the 
two  great  paintings  portraying  the  washing  of  the  Disciples' 
feet.    Two  of  these  may  be  of  special  intereest  to  Brethren. 

As  one  mounts  the  stone  stair-way  leading  up  to  the 
exhibition  rooms  of  the  National  Art  Galleiy,  London,  Eng- 
and,  one  of  the  first  picturees  which  may  capture  and  hold 
his  attention,  is  one  entitled  "Christ  Washing  his  Disciples' 
Feet,"  by  Tintoretto,  a  Venetian  painter  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  This  large  painting,  (10x20  ft.)  vividly  portrays 
on  a  background  of  rich  oriental  decoration,  color,  and  cos- 
tume, the  memorable  scene  described  in  the  Gospels.  Christ 
and  Simon  Peter  stand  out  conspicuously  in  the  foreground. 
Christ,  with  sleeves  i-oUed,  is  kneeling  and  leaning  in  per- 
suasive attitude  toward  Peter,  who,  seated,  is  inclined 
sharply  toward  the  Master  as  if  eager  to  catch  every  accent 
of  his  voice,  while  the  ceremony  is  completed ;  the  whole 
scene  leaving  an  indelible  impression  upon  the  observer. 

The  second  picture,  painted  by  Ford  Madox  Brown, 
1852,  is  entitled  "Christ  Washing  Peter's  Feet."  This  mas- 
terpiece presents  a  simpler  conception  and  intei"pretation  of 
the  scene,  one  more  in  harmony  with  Brethren  belief  and 
practice.  A  long  table,  simply  spread  with  white  linen  and 
surrounded  with  the  Disciples,  forms  the  background  of 
the  picture.  The  foreground  feati;res  Christ  in  the  act  of 
washing  Peter's  feet.  Peter,  with  head  bowed  on  his  breast, 
displays  an  attitude  of  humble  though  questioning  submis- 


sion; while  Christ,  kneeling,  is  reverentially  and  tenderly 
wiping  one  of  Peter's  feet.  The  thoughtful  peep  from 
Peter's  questioning  eyes,  the  serious,  meditative  expression 
on  the  Savior's  face,  and  the  wondering  surprise  depicted 
on  the  faces  of  the  disciples  make  the  picture  especially 
suggestive  and  meaningful. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


Our  Great  Problem 

(Continued   from  page  E) 

assistance  as  a  church  has  been  but  little  more  adequate 
than  needed  for  present  work.  Our  hearts  burn,  as  do  the 
hearts  of  many  of  our  leaders  to  see  new  churches  estab- 
lished, and  our  Israel  expanded  from  time  to  time,  but  such 
can  never  be  done,  until  in  a  united,  sacrificial  act,  our  mem 
bership  lays  on  the  altar  money  sufficient  to  warrant  the 
Board  entering  some  of  these  promising  fields.  If  we  could 
only  approach  this  Thanksgiving  time,  with  a  right  sense  of 
appreciation  of  God's  goodness  to  us,  we  would  open  our 
purses  in  one  supreme  effort  to  enlarge  our  borders. 

We  must  begin  our  preparation  for  our  Thanksgiving 
offering  by  understanding  that  we  cannot  hope  to  more  ade- 
quately preach  the  Go.spel  to  the  heathen,  build  up  our  pub- 
lishing interests,  expand  our  educational  program  and  en- 
large other  features  of  our  work,  until  we  grow  downward, 
which  means  that  we  shall  have  to  lay  our  great  emphasis 
in  the  years  directly  ahead,  on  the  establishment  of  new 
churches,  and  the  strengthening  of  the  ones  we  already  have. 
We  cannot  have  golden  eggs  without  the  goose  to  lay  them. 
The  goose  is  the  home  base,  the  local  church. 

Our  Board  is  not  asking  that  you  do  less  for  the  other 
interests  of  the  church  thi'ough  the  year,  but  that  you  do 
infinitely  more  for  Home  Missions  at  this  Thanksgiving  time, 
that  the  great  doors  of  opportunity  and  expansion  opening 
up  before  us  may  be  entered,  and  our  whole  church  pro- 
gram made  to  function  in  a  larger  and  more  perfect  way. 

Our  Thanksgiving  season  could  be  spread  over  endless 
years  if  we  would  at  this  Thanksgiving  time  make  possible 
the  Greater  Program  which  can  only  be  done  with  greater 
giving.  We  depend  on  you  to  make  these  larger  plans  pos- 
sible. 

Goshen,  Indiana. 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


The  Building  Fitly  Framed  Together 

By  Gilbert  L.  Maus 

(Sermon  preached  before  the  Indiana  State  Conference  at  Huntington,  Oct.  1925.) 

TEXT:  "Ye  are  built  upon  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  corner  stone;  in 
whom  each  several  buildin.g-  fitly  framed  together,  g  roweth  into  a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord. ' '  Ephesians 

2:20. 


The  word  "edify"  is  one  of  the  earmarks  of  Paul's  phil- 
osophy. It  presents  an  architectural  figure  meaning,  liter- 
ally, temple  building.  The  word  occurs  nineteen  times  in 
Paul's  epistles.  Sometimes  it  is  used  with  reference  to  the 
making  of  character,  but  oftener  it  refers  to  the  building 
of  the  church  of  God. 

In  this  passage  we  have  a  fine  illustration  of  Paul's 
singular  power  of  consideration.  The  text  naturally  falls 
apart;  and  in  its  five  particulars  we  have  a  comprehensive 
monograph  of  the  philosophy  of  the  church  as  a  spiritual 
house,  "an  house  not  made  with  hands." 


I.    The  Comer-stone  of  Christ. 

Christ  is  made  the  touch-stone  of  ecclesiastical  unity. 
We  hear  much  sentimental  vapoinng  in  these  days  about  the 
union  of  Christians,  Jews,  Moslems,  in  one  great  fellowship ; 
and  this  is  alleged  to  be  in  pursuance  of  the  prayer  of  Jesus 
"that  all  may  be  one."  It  is  in  truth,  the  very  opposite  of 
the  spirit  of  Christ.  He  had  no  thought  in  his  sacerdotal 
prayer  of  any  possible  union  of  friends  and  foes,  but  of  such 
only  as  believe  in  him.  He  did  not  pray  "that  they  all  may 
be  one;"  but  he  did  pray  thus:  "That  they  all  may  be  one 
as  thou  Father  art  in  me  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may 
be  one  in  us. ' '    The  basis  of  union,  therefore,  as  marked  out 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


NOVElVrBER  4,  1925 


by  the  Master  is  a  vital  and  sympathetic  oneness  which  fin^s 
its  analogy  in  the  hypostatic  union  of  the  Son  with  the 
Father  and'  which  rests  on  a  cordial  and  absolute  acceptance 
of  him  as  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 

The  purpose  of  the  church  is  to  establish  the  kingdom  of 
Jesus  Christ  on  earth.  To  this  end  its  ministry  was  ordained 
and  commissioned:  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach 
the  Gospel."  This  is  the  meaning  of  the  Gospel — "Christ 
and  him  crucified."  Nothing  else,  whatever  the  preacher's 
theme,  it  must  serve  as  a  thoroughfare  leading  to  Christ. 
"The  Jews  require  a  sign  and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wis- 
dom ;  but  we  preach*  Christ  crucified,  unto  the  Jews  a 
stumbling  block,  and  the  Greeks  foolishness;  but  unto  them 
which  are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power 
of  God  and  the  wisdom  of  God."  No  man  can  be  a  truly 
ordained  and  authenticated  minister  of  Christ  who  does  not 
make  his  supreme  business  to  magnify  Christ's  name  and  to 
exalt  it  above  every  other  which  is  named  in  heaven  and 
on  earth,  as  he  himself  said,  "I,  if  I  be  lifted  up,  will  draw 
all  men  unto  me." 

II.  The  Foundation  of  the  Church  is  "the  apostles  and 
prophets" — a  phrase  used  to  designate  the  Scriptures. 

In  the  Old  Testament  the  prophets  pointed  forward  to 
Christ;  in  the  New  Testament  the  apostles  make  record  of 
his  atonement  as  an  accomplished  fact;  and  the  two-fold 
Book  is  a  complete  revelation  of  the  divine  Word  and  Will. 
I  wonder  whether  those  who  are  engaged  in  undermining  the 
faith  in  the  Scriptures  are  aware  of  what  they  are  doing? 
"If  the  foundation  be  destroyed  what  shall  the  righteous 
do?" 

The  only  Christ  we  have  is  the  Christ  revealed  to  us  in 
the  Scriptures.  He  said,  "Search  the  Scriptiires,  for  these 
are  they  which  testify  of  me."  To  impart  their  credibility 
is,  therefore,  to  impugn  the  veracity  of  the  only  historic  wit- 
nesses to  the  religion  of  Christ.  If  the  truth  of  the  Scrip- 
tures could  successfully  be  assailed  we  would  be  left  mourn- 
ing, like  the  Magdalene  at  the  empty  tomb.  "They  have 
taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they  have  laid 
him." 

III.  The  Superstruction  of  the  Church  is  its  living'  mem- 
bership. 

This  thought  is  further  expressed  by  Peter  where  he 
says,  "Ye  also,  as  living  stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual 
house." 

It  is  recorded  that  on  one  occasion,  as  Jesus  was  going 
out  of  the  Temple,  his  disciples  said,  "Master,  behold,  what 
manner  of  stones  and  what  buildings  are  here!"  Wonderful 
indeed  were  the  stones  of  that  Temple.  Josephus  says  that 
some  of  those  stones  were  twenty-five  cubits  by  twelve ;  that 
is,  forty  by  twenty  feet.  But  the  stones  of  God's  spiritual 
Temple  are  more  wonderful,  for  they  are  endowed  with  life. 
The  stones  of  God's  spiritual  Temple  have  been  touched  by 
God's  fingers  and  thrilled  through  and  through  with  the 
electric  power  of  his  life. 

This  means  that  Christians  must  do  something  more 
than  merely  lie  in  their  places.  It  means  that  church  mem- 
bership is  more  than  a  name  on  a  church  roll.  It  means 
that  the  church  is  devoted  to  something  more  than  the  let- 
ter of  truth  concerning  liturgical  forms  or  ethical  precepts. 
"I  am  come,"  said  Christ,  "that  ye  might  have  life  and 
that  ye  might  have  it  more  abundantly."  And  again,  "Yoii 
hath  he  quickened  who  were  dead  in  trefpasses  and  sins." 

IV.  The  Church  thus  constituted  "groweth." 

The  growth  of  the  church  is  measured  bv  that  of  the 
individual  believers  who  constitute  it.  God's  life  .is  the 
germinating  principle.  This  is  the  influence  referred  to  by 
Paul  where  he  speaks  of  the  whole  body  as  being  "fitly 
framed  together  and  compacted  by  that  which  every  joint 
supplieth,  according  to  the  effectual  working  in  the  measure 
of  every  part,  thus  making  increase  of  the  body  unto  the 
edifying  of  itself  in  love."  But  apart  from  the  growth  of 
individual  believers  there  is  a  distinct  growth  of  the  mighty 
coherent  unit.     The  record  of  this  growth  we  call  history. 


And  the  ultimatum  of  history  is  the  coming  of  Christ  to 
occupy  his  church  and  reign  over  it. 

The  story  of  ecclesiastical  progress  has  been  constant 
from  the  beginning.  We  sometimes  place  our  fingers  on  a 
notable  epoch  of  history  called,  "the  Dark  Ages,"  and  say, 
"here  there  was  an  an'est."  I  doubt  it.  If  you  put  a  plant 
in  the  cellar  it  will  not  cease  to  grow,  else  it  would  die ;  but 
it  puts  forth  its  pale  and  silky  fingers,  reaching  towards 
every  beam  of  light  that  creeps  through  crevices  in  the 
wall.  It  was  so  with  the  church  in  the  dark  ages,  when  the. 
clergy  repaired  to  cloisters  and  busied  themselves  in  the 
illumination  of  missals,  while  the  people  were  famishing  for 
the  Word.  But  there  was,, in  fact,  no  arrest  of  growth,  be- 
cause there  was  no  real  cessation  of  life. 

V.  The  Church  "Groweth  unto  an  Holy  Temple  of  the 
Lord. 

This  marks  the  consummation.  The  church,  notwdth- 
standing  its  marvelous  progress  thus  far,  is  still  incomplete. 
One  thing  remains  to  be  done:  The  Lord  himself  must  de- 
scend and  take  personal  possession  of  it.  "Lift  up  your 
heads,  0  ye  gates ;  and  be  ye  lifted  up,  ye  everlasting  doors ; 
and  the  King  of  Glory  will  come  in." 

The  Temple  of  Solomon  was  completed  in  the  eleventh 
year  of  his  reign.  At  its  dedication  the  priests  and  Levites, 
with  the  hereditary  heads  of  the  tribes,  were  assembled  in 
the  Holy  City.  The  king  sat  upon  his  ivory  throne,  with  his 
archers  about  him,  holding  their  golden  shields  and  clad  in 
Tyrian  purple !    The  choirs  and  orchestras  responded  to  one 


®ur  Motsbip  program 

A  Devotional  Reading  of  the  Gospel  of  John 

(Clip  and  put  it  in  your  Bible  for  convenience.) 

MONDAY 

POTTING  MEN  TO  THE  TEST— John  9:35-41. 

Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  men,  but  he  saves 
only  those  who  choose  him.  He  tests  men  by  their  choices 
in  relation  to  him. 

TUESDAY 

THE  SHEEP  KNOW  THE  TRUE  SHEPHEED— John 
10:1-10. 

The  judgment  is  inevitable  that  we  do  not  know  him 
when  we  say  we  do  not  know  his  voice,  as  he  speaks 
through  his  Word. 

WEDNESDAY 

THE  SHEPHEED '6  LOVE  FOE  THE  SHEEP— John 
10:11-21. 

It  is  no  easy  test  to  which  Jesus  puts  himself  as  the 
true  shepherd.  No  false  shepherd  would  pay  such  a 
price — the  laying  down  of  his  life.  (Attend  your  church 
prayer  meeting.  If  isolated,  use  the  "devotional"  and 
have  a  prayer  service  in  your  home.) 
THURSDAY 

JESUS  AND  THE  FATHEE  AEE  ONE— John  10: 
22-39. 

Jesus  rests  the  defense  of  Ms  deity  on  his  doing  the 
will  and  work  of  God. 

FRIDAY 

JESUS'  DELAY  AND  LAZAEUS'  DEATH— John 
11:1-16. 

The  mystery  of  Jesus'  waj's  is  often  due  to  the  short- 
ness of  human  vision. 

SATURDAY 

THE  RESUREECTION  AND  fTHE  LIFE— John  11: 
17-28. 

Jesus  never  spoke  words  more  consoling  and  univer- 
sally satisfying  than  those  with  which  he  comforted  the 
broken  heart  of  Martha. 

SUNDAY 

LAZAEUiS  EAISED  FROM  THE  DEAD— John  11: 
29-44. 

How  hard  is  it  for  some  men  to  lay  hold  on  the  prom- 
ise of  the  resurrection  even  in  the  face  of  the  empty 
tomb!  (Worship  God  in  Ms  holy  temple.  If  impossible 
to  attend  church,  have  a  worship  program  in  your  home, 
reading  the  sermon  for  your  instruction.) — G.  S.  B. 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


another  in  the  Grand  Hallel,  "0  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness  and  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men!"  Then  something  occurred  whereat  all 
were  instantly  silent ;  a  cloud  of  golden  mist  flowed  outward 
from  the  Glory  of  Holies  and  enveloped  all.  It  was  the 
Shekinah,  the  most  excellent  glory.  And  thus  the  temple 
became  the  Temple  of  God. 

The  time  is  coming  when  Christ  shall  appear  in  like 
manner,  to  make  his  influence  felt  throughout  the  wnole 
earth;  when  his  angel  shall  proclaim,  ''The  tabernacle  of 
God  is  with  men,  and  he  shall  dwell  among  them  and  they 
shall  be  his  people  and  God  himself  shall  be  their  God." 

In  conclusion  the  important  question  is  to  our  personal 
relation  with  the  church.  It  is  not  enough  to  say:  "My 
name  is  on  the  roll."  Are  we  living  stones  in  the  wall? 
Have  ye  eyes  to  see  the  glory,  ears  to  hear  the  evangel, 
hearts  that  throb  in  miison  with  the  divine  purpose  and 
hands  stretched  forth  to  accomplish  it?  You  may  see  on 
any  sunny  day  the  benches  of  our  public  parks  occupied  by 
persons  who  have  nothing  to  do.  The  city  is  awake ;  its 
people  are  at  work;  there  are  sounds  of  industry  on  every 
side ;  but  these  frequenters  of  the  benches  have  no  part  in  it. 

The  chureJi  is  the  great  living  organism  through  which 
God  is  working  by  his  Spirit  for  the  restoration  of  the 
world.  Its  true  members  are  men  and  women  quickened 
by  the  Spirit  of  Christ.  Alas  for  those  who  are  in  the 
church  but  not  of  it!  And  also  for  those  who  are  neither 
in  the  church  nor  of  it!  "My  Father  worketh  hitherto," 
said  Christ,  "and  I  work."  Here  is  business  for  earnest 
souls.  We  are  called  into  the  church  that  we  may  be  "la- 
borers together  with  God. 

Peru,  Indiana. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


The  Spirit  of  Worship 

By  Mrs.  Arthur  R.  Baer 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

"I  was  in  the  spirit  on  the  Lord's  Day.  Rev.  1:10.  I 
was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me,  let  us  go  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord.  Ps.  122:1.  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  0  God; 
and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me.  Ps.  51:10.  Serve  the 
Lord  with  gladness;  come  before  his  presence  with  singing 
. . .  Enter  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiving  and  into  his 
courts  with  praise :  be  thankful  unto  him  and  bless  his  name. 
Ps.  100 :2,  4.  0  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness ; 
fear  before  him  all  the  earth.  Ps.  96 :9.  And  now,  behold, 
I  have  brought  the  first  fruits  of  the  land,  which  thou,  0 
Lord,  ha.st  given  me.  And  thou  shalt  set  it  before  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  worship  before  the  Lord  thy  God:  and  thou 
shalt  rejoice  in  every  good  thing  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  given  thee,  and  unto  thine  house,  thou,  and  the  Levitej 
and  the  stranger  that  is  among  you.  Deut.  26:10,  11.  Give 
unto  the  Lord  the  glory  due  unto  his  name;  worship  the 
Lord  in  the  beauty  of  his  holiness.  Ps.  29 :2.  Seek  the  Lord 
and  liis  strength,  seek  his  face  continually.  1  Chron.  16:11. 
0  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow  down;  let  us  kneel  before 
the  Lord  our  maker.  Ps.  95:6.  But  the  hour  eometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  worshipers  shall  worship  the  Father 
in  spirit  and  in  ti'uth :  for  the  Father  seeketh  such  to  wor- 
ship him.  God  is  a  spirit :  and  they  that  worship  him  must 
worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  John  4:23,  24.  God  is 
greatly  to  be  feared  in  the  assembly  of  the  saints,  and  to 
be  had  in  reverence  of  all  them  that  are  about  him.  Ps.  89 :7. 
0  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  forever.  Ps.  107 :1.  But  in  everything,  by  prayer 
and  supplication,  with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be 
made  known  unto  God.  Phil.  4:6.  Remember  the  Sabbath 
Day  to  keep  it  holy.    Exod.  20:8." 


OUR  MEDITATION 

The  tendency  to  -worship  has  been  a  natural  function 
with  all  nations  through  the  ages.  The  instinctive  turning 
of  the  heart  to  a  higher  power  is  felt,  not  only  in  times  of 
crisis  or  great  responsibility,  but  in  the  routine  of  every  day 
life.  Worship  of  God  implies  a  yielding  of  the  heart  to  him 
with  reverence,  faith  and  love.  As  one  has  said,  "When  we 
find  our  hearts  in  a  more  than  ordinary  spiritual  frame,  let 
us  look  upon  it  as  a  call  from  God  to  attend  him ;  such  im- 
pressions and  notions  are  God's  voice,  inviting  us  into  com- 
munion with  him  in  some  particular  act  of  worship,  and 
promising  us  some  success  in  it.  When  the  Psalmist  had  a 
secret  notion  'to  seek  God's  face'  and  complied  with  it,  the 
issue  is  the  encouragement  of  his  heart,  which  breaks  out 
into  an  exhortation  to  others  to  be  of  good  courage,  and  he 
shall  strengthen  thy  heart;  wait,  I  say,  on  the  Lord.'  One 
blow  will  do  more  on  tlie  iron  when  it  is  hot,  than  a  hundred 
when  it  is  cold ;  melted  metal  may  be  stamped  with  any  im- 
p'ression ;  but  once  hardened,  Avill,  with  difficulty,  be  brought 
into  the  figure  we  intend." 

A  true  Christian  is  not  satisfied  without  this  spirit  of 
worship.  His  spiritual  hunger  and  thirst  will  be  as  keenly 
felt  as  will  his  physical  hunger  and  thirst.  He  will  not 
undervalue  the  means  of  grace  and  neglect  private  and  pub- 
lic devotion,  but  he  will  feel  the  need  of  lifting  up  his  soul 
to  God.  This  desire  to  seek  God  in  prayer  will  be  in  him 
as  a  well  of  water  springing  up  into  everlasting  life. 

In  our  devotions  we  must  have  reverence,  Ave  must  have 
faith,  we  must  have  a  forgiving  spirit,  and  we  must  have  a 
sincerity  of  purpose.  Persons  may  read  without  attention, 
and  hear  without  faith,  and  sing  without  praise,  and  pray 
without  desire.  They  may  draw  nigh  to  him  with  the  mouth 
and  honor  him  with  the  lips  while  the  heart  is  far  from  him. 
But  "God  is  a  spirit;  and  they  that  worship  him,  must  wor- 
ship him  in  spirit  and  in  truth."  Do  we  thus  wait  on  the 
Lord,  first  in  his  sanctuary,  secondly,  in  the  family,  thirdly 
in  the  closet      The  Lord  seeketh  such  to  worship  him. 

The  Sabbath  is  a  period  of  devotion  and  reflection.  If 
we  are  Christians,  we  shall  not  go  through  the  week  with- 
out God.  But  there  is  that  sacredness  about  the  Sabbath 
that  calls  us  to  worship  the  God  of  the  universe,  the  Cre- 
ator of  all.  We  want  a  day  of  retreat  from  the  world.  If 
Christ,  as  was  his  custom,  felt  the  necessity  of  entering  the 
sanctuary  of  God  on  the  Sabbath,  how  mucli  more  needful 
is  it  for  "us!.  John  writes,  "I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  Day."  If  all  of  Christ's  followers  today  would  be  in 
the  spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  our  churches  would  be  filled, 
our  mission  wants  supplied,  and  we  would  enjoy  the  bless- 
ings of  universal  peace. 

It  is  a  good  thing  to  draw  nigh  to  God. 

"There  is  a  place  where  Jesus  sheds 
The  oil  of  gladness  on  our  heads, 
A  place,  than  all  besides  more  sweet. 
It  is  the  blood  bought  mercy  seat." 
OUR  PRAYER 

Our  Heavenly  Father,  we  praise  thy  great  name  and 
thank  thee  for  thy  abundant  blessings.  We  thank  thee  for 
the  privilege  of  worshiping  thee  and  calling  thee  Father. 
We  thank  thee  for  godly  parents  who  have  given  us  as  an 
heritage  a  desire  to  worship  thee,  and  who  taught  us  early 
the  need  of  family  devotions  and  secret  prayers.  Help  us, 
0  divine  Father,  to  make  this  spirit  of  worship  a  part  of 
our  lives  and  to  live  such  lives  each  day  that  we  may  be 
true  Avitnesses  of  thine.  May  we  seek  thy  face  continually. 
Amen. 

Muncie,  Indiana. 


There  is  nothing  that  means  so  much  to  the  future  of 
the  church  as  the  training  of  a  child  in  the  things  of  the 
soul.— Herald  and  Presbyter. 

"When  you  feel  like  quitting  everything— don 't  do  it. 
Just  dig  in  a  little  deeper." 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE   GIFT 
OTTEBJUa  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTDT  SHIVEI.T 
Treasnrer. 

A«hlaTn1      OIllO 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

Paul's  Arrest  in  Jerusalem 

{Lesson  for  November  15) 


•Scriptiu-e  Lesson;   Acts  21:17  to  22:30. 
Printed  Text:   Acts  21:27-39. 
Devotional  Reading:  Psalm  125:1-5. 
Reference  Material:   Matt.  5:10-12;   'Si: 


Golden  Text:    If   a  uiau   suffer  as 
tiaii,  let  him  not  bo  ashamed. — 1  F 


ter 


Ohi-is- 
4:1(1 


Comments  on  the  Lesson 

(Note:  lu  the  absence  of  Brother  Boanl- 
man's  splendid  notes,  we  are  supplying  thi' 
following  from  "Select  Notes." — Editor). 

Acts  21:27.  And  when  the  seven  days 
were  almost  completed.  The  days  during 
which  the  Nazirites  lived  apart  in  the  temple. 
The  Jews  from  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in 
the  temple.  These  \verc  probably  Jews  from 
Asia  Minor  who  had  bitterly  persecuted  Paul 
during  his  missionary  work  among  the  Gen- 
liles.  Perhaps  they  had  come  to  Jerusalem 
for  the  very  purpose  of  spreading  their  slan- 
ders abdut  him  in  the  Holy  City.  Stirred  up 
all  the  multitude  and  laid  hands  on  him.  Tln' 
inflammable  people  of  Jeru.salem  ivere  con- 
stantly irritated  by  the  Roman  government, 
and  were  ready  to  assert  their  nationality 
in  any  way  and  at  any  time.  Not  daring  to 
rise  against  Rome,  the  were  all  the  more  stren- 
uous in  other  ways  to  stand  for  what  was  Jew- 
ish. 

28.  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  help.  They 
pretended  that  their  sympathies  were  so  deep- 
ly concerned  with  Israel  that  they  themselves 
were  attacked  when  it  was  attacked.  "If  yoe 
are  true  Israelites, ' '  their  cry  meant,  '  ■'  come 
to  the  aid  of  our  distressed  and  outraged 
souls."  This  is  the  man  that  teachetti  all 
men  every  where  against  the  people,  and  the 
law,  and  this  place.  The  Jewish  people,  the 
law  of  Moses,  and  the  temple.  The  charge 
was  one  that  would  especially  infuriate  the 
Jews  because  the  Gentiles  were  so  ready  to 
ridicule  and  despise  the  Jews  and  all  things 
belonging  to  them.  This  was  the  charge 
brought  against  the  first  Christian  martyr. 
Stephen,  and  largely,  we  may  be  sure,  by  the 
influence  of  this  same  Paul  against  whom  the 
charge  is  now  made.  What  revolutions  Chris- 
tianity brings  about!  And  moreover  he 
brought  Greeks  also  into  tSie  temple,  and 
hath  defiled  this  holy  place.  Their  charge 
was  based  only  on  one  Greek,  but  what  did 
that  matter  to  these  liars?  Greeks  could  enter 
at  will  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles  belonging 
to  the  temple,  but  the  charge  evidently  was 
that  Paul  had  brought  Greeks  into  parts  of 
the  temple  forbidden  to  them. 

29.  For  they  had  before  seen  with  him  in 
the  city  Trophimus  the  Ephesian.  He  is  men- 
tioned in  Acts  20:4  as  having  been  one  of 
Paul's  party,  and  his  name  shows  that  he  was 
a  Greek.  Probably  he  was  one  of  Paul's 
fiphesian  converts  and  helpers  during  his  long 
stay  in  that  city.  Whom  they  supposed  that 
Paul  had  brought  into  the  temple.     It  was  a 


gratuitous  assumption,  a  baseless  supposition, 
born  of  their  evil  desire  to  find  some  handle 
against  Paul.  "God's  noblest  servants  have 
been  afflicted  with  such  suppositions.  The 
whole  company  of  the  apostles  at  Pentecost 
were  thus  victimized;  and  Peter  was  bold  to 
rebuke  the  groundless  supposition:  "These 
are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose."  In  their 
mad  readiness  to  ' '  suppose ' '  evil,  that  mul- 
titude in  Jerusalem  confused  inspiration  with 
intoxication.  We  all  need  Butler's  admoni- 
tion against  giving  of  characters.  We  all 
need  Cromwell's  blunt  hint  addressed  to  the 
Scottish  Presbytery  that  they  should  consid- 
er the  possibility  of  their  being  mistaken. 
Above  all,  we  need  that  ever  there  should 
soun-d  in  our  alarmed  ears  the  monition  of  the 
Lord,  the  Judge  of  all,  'Judge  not,  that  ye  be 
not  judged.'  It  is  easy  to  murder  reputa- 
tions; it  may  be  done  as  lightly  as  cruelly, 
but  the  ghosts  will  haunt  us  to  our  undoing." 
—Rev.  Dinsdale  T.  Young. 

30.  An.d  aU  the  city  was  moved,  and  the 
people  ran  together.  James  and  the  elders 
had  warned  Paul  of  this  state  of  mind  hostile 
to  him  that  had  been  sedulously  cultivated 
in  the  city  (Acts  21:21).  And  they  laid  hold 
on  Paul,  and  dragged  him  out  of  the  temple. 


The  Jews  from  Asia  Minor  had  already  seized 
Paul  (verse  27).  Now  the  mob  dragged  him 
out,  lest  the  sacred  precincts  should  be  pol- 
luted with  blood.  Murder  was  in  their  hearts, 
and  they  were  eager  for  the  stoning  of  an- 
other Stephen.  What  memories  must  have 
surged  through  Paul's  heart  during  those  min- 
utes! And  straightway  the  doors  were  shut. 
The  temple  officers,  the  Levites,  who  had 
charge  of  the  doors,  shut  them  to  prevent 
the  return  of  the  mob,  possibly  to  search  for 
more  Christians,  and  in  order  to  preserve  the 
peace  and  sanctity  of  the  temple  interior. 

31..  Audi  as  they  were  seeking  to  kill  him. 
We  can  imagine  the  brutal  scene.  No  one  of 
the  cowardly  mob  was  manly  enough  to  take 
the  lead  and  the  responsibility,  but  Paul  was 
thrown  and  pushed  from  one  to  another,  with 
cruel  blows  here  and  there,  the  assailants 
slinking  ,away  in  the  crowd.  Thus  they  hoped 
to  put  him  to  death  among  them,  and  the  act 
could  not  be  fixed  on  any  individual.  Tidings 
came  up  to  the  chief  captain  of  the  band, 
that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  confusion.  ' '  Up, ' ' 
because  his  headquarters  was  in  the  tower 
of  Antonia,  on  the  hill  Acra.  Herod  the 
Great  built  this  tower,  which  loomed  up  close 
to  the  temple,  on  its  northwest  side,  so  that 
news  of  the  mob  could  reach  it  in  a  few 
minutes.  This  ' '  chief  captain  ' '  was  probably 
a  tribime,  and  he  was  in  charge  of  the  cohort 
of  Roman  soldiers  that  dominated  Jerusalem. 

(Continued  on  page  15) 


Sunday  School 

By  Ray  E 

(A  Paper  written  by  a  student  at  the  re- 
cent Young  People's  Conference  of  the  Ohio 
Council  of  Religious  Education,  held  at  Ash- 
land.) 

Growth  and  improvement  are  a  part  of 
God's  plans.  The  child  comes  into  this  world 
and  begins  to  grow  and  improve  mentally, 
morally  and  spiritually.  The  Bible  contains 
many  passages  regarding  growth  and  improve- 
ment. A  person  born  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  should  at  once  begin  to  grow  and  im- 
prove spiritually.  The  Christian  life  should 
be  a  life  of  progress. 

'The  Sunday  school  is  a  part  of  God's  work 
and  has  a  very  important  part  in  his  churches. 
If  the  iSunday  school  improves,  the  church 
is  sure  to  improve.  For  this  reason,  if  for 
no  other,  every  Sunday  school  should 
improve.  One  of  God's  laws  in  this  world 
is  that  we  are  either  going  forward  or  back- 
ward. There  seems  to  be  no  middle  ground. 
If  we  cease  to  be  active  we  begin  to  die.  I 
believe  these  things  are  true  with  the  Sunday 
school  and  every  institution  connected  with 
God 's  work. 

We  compare  the  Sunday  school  with  an  in- 
dividual, but  in  the  way  of  improvement  it  is 
different.  A  person  can  improve  himself,  but 
an  institution,  such  as  a  Sunday  school,  can 


Improvement 

. Shonk 

improve  only  as  its  members  bring  this  about. 
It  cannot  improve  beyond  its  teachers  and 
officers.  If  any  improvement  is  to  come,  it 
must  come  from  within.  Hints,  ideas,  and 
suggestions,  may  come  from  without,  but  real 
improvement  comes  from  within. 

The  (Sunday  school  is  a  gage  showing  the 
true  life  of  a  congregation.  If  your.  Sunday 
school  is  in  a  lifeless  condition,  your  com- 
munity is  sure  to'  be  the  same.  On  the  other 
hand,  when  you  find  a  live  working  Sunday 
school  you  are  sure  to  find  a  live  working 
community.  Probably  we  are  forgetting  God  's 
work,  and  are  trying  to  build  that  live  com- 
munity without  the  Sunday  school.  The  Sun- 
day school  should  be  just  as  important  as  the 
educational  school.  What  fine  Sunday  schools 
Ave  would  have,  had  they  advanced  with  the 
educational  schools. 

Growth  and  improvement  show  life,  and 
most  people  like  to  be  united  with  a  live, 
growing  community.  They  will  take,  an  in- 
terest in  it,  and  help  push  it  along.  But  who 
wants  to  acknowledge  that  he  is  connected 
with  a  work  that  is  going  backward? 

I  suppose  there  is  no  Sunday  school  but 
that  is  able  in  some  way  to  improve.  It  is  not 
a  reflection  on  an  institution  if  it  has  not 
reached  perfection,  but  it  is  a  reflection  if 
they  are  not  going  toward  perfection. 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


The  first  thing  in  improvement  is  to  see  the 
need  of  it.  If  we  want  to  improve  we  must 
get  a  vision  of  something  better.  There  are 
different  ways  in  which  to  get  this  vision.  We 
can  study  diligently  into  the  subject  and  find 
out  what  others  have  written  about  it.  We 
may  get  it  bj'  visiting  other  Sunday  schools 
or  we  may  got  it  by  comparing  our  Sunday 
school  •with  others. 

The  second  step  is  to  find  a  way  to  get 
that  something  better,   or  that  improvement. 


The  third  step  is  to  start  the  improvement. 
If  we  decide  to  take  a  trip,  we  first  decide 
the  question  as  to  where  we  wiant  to  go.  Then 
we  determine  the  best  and  easiest  way  to  get 
there,  and  then  we  start  on  our  destination. 
Now  we  may  decide  on  this  journey  where  to 
go,  and  how  to  get  there  but  if  we  never 
start  we  shall  never  get  there. 

The  same  things  are  true  with  the  Sunday 
school.  We  may  find  where  we  need  improve- 
ment, find  how  to  be  improved  but     if     we 


never  begin,  we  shall  never  be  improved. 

A  .very  important  part  in  this  work  is  to 
begin  at  once,  as  soon  as  you  see  the  small- 
est need  of  improvement  in  your  school.  Don't 
only  begin  but  keep  up  the  work  that  God 
has  set  before  you  until  your  school  is  a  per- 
fect one.  When  once  you  have  reached  per- 
fection, you  can  feel  assured  that  God  is 
pleased  with  your  work,  your  school,  as  well 
as  your  community. 

Dundee,  Ohio,  R.  F.  D.  No.  2. 


J.  A.  OABBES,  Prasldant 

Herman  Koonts,  AuocUt« 

Aahland,  Ohio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thobum  C.  Lyon.) 


QLASTS  M.  SPIOE 

Q«neral   Secretsiy 

Oftnton,  Ohio 


Of  Interest  to  Young  People 

FATHER  AND   SON   WEEK   COMES   NO' 
VEMBER  8-15 

Father  and  iSon  Week  will  be  observed  No- 
vember 8-15.  The  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation will  urge  those  related  to  this  work 
to  observe  this  week. 

In  cooperation  with  the  International  Coun- 
cil of  Religious  Education  and  Christian  En- 
deavor Unions,  it  will  promote  Father-and- 
S'on  banquets  throughout  the  country  in 
churches,  Sunday  schools  and  Y.  M.  C.  A.'s. 

It  is  urged  that  towns  under*  5,000  hold 
community  Father-and-Son  banquets  wherever 
possible,  while  towns  larger  than  this  will  be 
urged  to  observe  the  week  in  their  churches 
and  Sunday  schools  with  banquets  and  ad- 
dresses. 

WEEK  OF  PRAYER  FOR  YOUNG  MEN 
AND  BOYS 

A  call  comes  from  Dr.  John  R.  Mott  to  all 
of  the  Young  Men 's  Christian  Associations  of 
the  United  States  of  America  to  observe  No- 
vember 8-14  as  a  week  of  prayer  for  young 
men  and  boys.  Ma,ny  young  people  of  En- 
deavor societies  and  Sunday  schools  often  co- 
operate in  this. 

The  vital  significance  of  this  union  in  praj'- 
or  must  continue  to  grow  on  the  membership 
of  our  brotherhood  and  in  this  is  the  basic 
reason — that  it  rests  on  the  authority  and 
teachings  of  our  Lord.  True  it  is  that  if  the 
Association  would  become  more  like  Christ  in 
his  relation  to  men,  it  must  become  more  like 
him  in  his  relation  to  israyer. 

This  j'ear  it  has  been  designated  to  use  the 
World  Committee  pamphlet  entitled  ' '  God  and 
Youth, "  as  an  outline  for  study  and  for 
guiding  intercession.  This  plan  should  be 
used  in  Pioneer  and  Comrade  groups,  Hi-Y 
Chibs,  Emploj'ed  Boys '  Brotherhood,  organized 
groups  of  young  men's  divisions. 


A  PRAYER 
By  St.  Augustine 

O  God  the  Light  of  every  heart  that  sees 
thee,  the  Life  of  every  soul  that  loves  thee 
the  Strength  of  every  mind  that  seeks  thee, 
grant  me  ever  to  continue  steadfast  in  thy 
holy  love.  Be  thou  the  joy  of  my  heart;  take 
it  all  to  thyself,  and  therein  abide.  The 
house  of  my  soul  is,  I  confess,  too  narrow  for 


thee ;  do  thou  enlarge  it,  that  thou  may  'st 
enter  in;  it  is  ruinous,  but  do  thou  repair  it. 
It  has  that  within  which  must  offend  thine 
eyes;  I  confess  and  know  it;  but  whose  help 
shall  I  implore  in  cleansing  it  but  thine 
alone?  To  thee,  therefore,  I  cry  urgently, 
begging  that  thou  wilt  cleanse  me  from  my 
secret  faults,  and  keep  thy  servant  from  pre- 
sumptuous sins,  that  they  never  got  domin- 
ion over  me.     Amen. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  Ncoember  15) 

Paul,  Who  Put  Christ  First 
Acts  21:8-15 

Now  that  you  have  begun  your  studies  in 
delving  both  into  history  and  geography,  or 
language  and  biography,  I  know  you  shall  be 
interested  in  learning  of  another  great  man — 
far  greater  than  Napoleon,  or  a  Caesar,  or  a 
Poe.  This  man  which  I  wish  to  speak  of  to- 
day, stands  next  in  order  to  Jesus — and 
we  '11  agree  that  Jesus  is  the  greatest  of  all 
men,  will  we  not? 

Can  you  tell  me  the  stor.y  of  Saul's  life 
before  he  was  turned  about  on  the  Damascus 
road?  Was  he  wealthy?  A  member  of  the 
Sanhedrin?  Was  he  educated  in  the  best 
Jewish  schools — or  was  he  the  ignorant  man 
of  the  hour?  Why  did  he  believe  himself 
right  in  his  course  of  persecuting  and  ston- 
ing to  death  the  few  Christians  then  extant? 
What  man  did  he  stand  by  and  watch  stoned 
to  death?  I  wonder  if  that  scene  ever  made 
an  impression  on  his  mind,  too  vivid  to  be 
erased? 

Let  us  see  if  we  can  determine  or  outline 
a  few  characteristics  of  Paul's  life — which 
wiU  help  us  live  our  way  in  our  very  own 
day.  What  trait  would  you  call  a  definite 
persistent  forging  ahead  in  some  idea  or  prin- 
ciple? Determination — ^would  you  not?  'Over 
and  over  again  Paul  says,  if  you  want  to  be 
a  man,  then  don  't  be  a  baby  any  more;  if  you 
want  to  be  a  soldier  you  must  be  willing  to 
undergo  the  hardships  and  discipline  of  a  sol- 
dier; if  you  want  to  be  a  Christian,  then  it 
is  necessary  to  love  other  people  more  than 


one  's  own  life,  and  so  on,  and  on.  And  since 
he  had  chosen  the  way  of  a  missionary  do 
we  read  that  ho  ever  gave  up  hope,  or  was  so 
unutterably  discouraged  that  he  refused  to  go 
on?  No,  I  believe  not!  For  he  was  one  of 
these  men,  rare  and  precious,  who  could  bear 
other  people's  sorrows  more  oasih'  than  hi< 
own — it  made  him  feel  large  and  strong.  Did 
you  ever  feel  that  way  after  a  kindness 
done  to  grandmother  or  mother .'  I  hope  you 
wiU  often  feel  that  spirit — it  is  one  way  to 
grow  big. 

Besides  that  stick-to-it  i\fness,  Paul  was  a 
master  builder  of  great  plans  for  work  to  be 
done.  He  didn't  build  air  castles  or  pirate's 
dens  in  the  sands  of  the  seashore;  he  took 
human  beings  and  made  them  over  into  a 
pattern  of  happiness  and  love.  Is  that  worth- 
while to  strive  for?  Is  it  the  man  who  has 
large  stocks  of  gold  or  acres  of  land  who  is 
happiest?  Why,  he  can  never  be  happy,  can 
he?     for  selfishness  defeats  every  end. 

Paul  knew  how  to  think — and  he  thought 
more  often  than  you  suppose.  He  couldn't 
help  but  think — for  every  day  he  was  thrown 
into  new  perils,  he  made  new  enemies,  not  be- 
cause he  was  unkind,  but  because  people  did 
rob  and  would  not  understand  what  kindness 
meant.  One  can 't  be  a  Christian  and  forget 
all  the  little  simple  deeds  of  the  lips — for 
religion  consists  of  a  great  adventure  full  of 
the   most   inviting   and   exciting   experiences. 

And  so  Paul  would  say:  "Be  strong  in  mus- 
cle and  mind,  so  you  can  work  and  play;  be 
brave  in  thought  and  deed,  don't  do  little  un- 
kind acts  that  hurt  more  than  a  sword  cut; 
love  Jesus  always  because  Jesus  loved  and 
loves  evei'y  individual  for  what  that  individ- 
ual is  worth  in  character  and  personality; 
And  then  when  you  have  done  all  these  things, 
you  can  grow  up  to  be  a  grand  and  noble  man 
or  woman." 

Will  you  be  little  towers  of  strength  for 
Jesus? 

Dally  Reading 
M.,  Nov.  9.    Putting  God  first.  Matt.  6:33. 
T..  Nov.  10.     Moses,  who  chose  God. 

Heb.  11:24-27. 
W.,  Nov.  11.     Caleb,  who  trusted. 

Num.  13;30,  31. 
T..  Nov.  12.     Christ  first  in  all  things. 

Col.  1:17,  18. 
F..  Nov.  13.     Give  all  for  Christ.  Phil  3:7-11. 
S..  Nov.  14.     Living  for  .Tesus.     Phil.  1:19-21. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


PAGE  12 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

rinancial  Secretary  Foreign  Board 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  l£i88ionar7  Fnnds  to 

WILLIAM   A.   GEAKHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayfii,  Oliio. 


DBS  MOINES,   IOWA 

1  have  received  a  card  from  Brother  Wm.  A. 
Gearhart  in  regard  to  the  Thanksgiving  offer- 
ing and  before  I  answer  it,  I  will  tiy  to  ex- 
press our  thanks  to  the  Brethren  chruches  for 
the  help  they  have  given  us. 

In  the  last  year  our  Sunday  school  has  in- 
creased about  200  per  cent.  Our  membership 
has  increased  100  per  cent  and  our  audience 
has  increased  at  least  400  per  cent. 

Today  this  church  is  well  known  in  the  city 
of  Des  Moines  as  we  have  taken  an  active  part 
in  the  affairs  of  the  city  as  well  as  making 
this  church  a  soul  saving  institution.  We  are 
known  as  a  church  that  stands  for  the  whole 
Bible  and  our  members  are  recognized  .as  loyal 
Christian  American  citizens. 

Our  Endeavor  society  is  surely  a  ' '  live 
bunch",   and   we   are   surely   proud   of   them. 


continues  as  it  is  now  (and  we  have  faith  that 
it  will)  we  will  surely  be  ready  when  he 
comes. 

I  have  written  all  this  that  I  might  ask  the 
question.  How  has  it  been  made  possoble?  I 
believe  I  can  answer  the  question. 

First.  Prayer  and  faith  in  God  and  the  Bi- 
ble as  his  word,  remembering  always  that  Je- 
sus Christ  gave  his  life  for  us. 

Second.  Hard  work  by  Brother  and  Sister 
Ronk  and  a  loyal  bunch  of  Brethren  workers 
living  in  Des  Moines,  who  wanted  to  have  a 
place  where  they  could  worship  God  and 
raise  their  children  in  the  faith  of  the  Breth- 
ren church. 

I  can't  say  "third,"  because  it  is  not  third, 
but  one  of  the  big  things  that  have  made  this 
work  possible,  is  the  money  that  has  been 
given   to  us  by  the  two  mission  boards. 


One  of  our 
Successful 

Mission 
Churches. 


Brother  Stuckey  will  be  with  us  November 
8th  and  wc  have  arranged  for  an  all  da}'  meet- 
ing with  dinner  in  the  basement  of  the 
church.  There  will  be  three  sessions  and  for 
the  afternoon  session  we  have  invited  all  the 
neighboring  churches  and  expect  a  great  day 
for  the  Lord  (A  hint  to  Brother  Stuckey.  We 
have  a  young  men's  class  of  nearly  twenty 
members  and  five  of  them  stand  better  than 
six  feet  tall.) 

On  November  4th  the  Garber  Quartet  will 
give  a  concert  in  the  church  and  we  know 
that  the  church  will  be  packed.  A  free  will 
offering  will  be  taken  and  the  money  will  be 
used  for  repairs  on  the  furnace  and  plaster- 
ing the  cntryways.  We  will  have  this  work 
done  before  our  revival  starts. 

November  15th  the  Divine  family  will  have 
charge  of  tho  evening  service.  Brother  and 
Sister  Divine,  children  and  grandchildren 
make  55  in  all;  they  are  all  Christians  and  all 
good  singers  and  two  preachers  in  the  family. 
They  will  furnish  their  own  choir,  special  mu- 
sic and  their  own  preacher  for  the  service. 

November  29th,  Brother  B.  T.  Burnworth 
will  be  with  us  to  start  a  three  weeks '  revival 
and  if  the  interest  in  the  work  of  savino'  souls 


And  there 
are  others 


^  IT  PAYS 


The  card  from  Brother  Gearhart  reminded 
me  of  this  fact  and  when  those  of  you  who 
have  given  of  your  money  to  this  work  come 
to  the  Thanksgiving  offering,  just  remember 
that  you  have  made  a  church  possible  in  Des 
Moines,  and  when  this  church  Jieeomes  self- 
supporting,  as  it  surely  will,  we,  the  members 
at  Des  Moines  will  nev«r  forget  the  prayers 
you  have  offered  for  us  and  we  will  never  for- 
get the  money  that  you  have  given.  There  are 
many  people  in  Des  Moines  today  who  are 
saved  because  of  this,  and  we  have  faith 
enough  to  believe  that  there  will  be  many 
more.  w.  E.  KEMP.  " 


KKYPTON,  KENTUCKY 

Our  second  year  here  is  well  on  the  wing. 
The  multifarious  activities  crammed  into 
these  few  months  are  almost  too  ineomprehon- 
.sible  to  consider  in  reflective  view.  Yet,  how 
meager  the  visible  results! 

Would  that  we  could  paint  a  glowing  pic- 
ture of  achievements  and  growth  like  unto 
those  of  so  many  other  writers;  but  in  defer- 
ence to  the  naked  truth  this  is  impossible. 

Krypton  proper  is  about  two-thirds  depopu- 
lated due  to  closing  of  mines,  most  of  which 


have  not  run  steadily  for  three  or  four  years. 
The  nearest  mine  operating  stead. ly  is  three 
miles  distant.  This  is  at  Napfor,  a  busy  min- 
ing camp  of  almost  a  hundred  houses  and 
bright  prospects  for  growth.  In  the  heart  of 
this  camp,  one  mile  back  from  the  railway,  is 
an  excellent  building  intended  for  movies,  but 
because  of  financial  difficulties  shows  were 
discontinued  about  five  years  ago.  Here  in 
this  room  we  have  held  Sunday  school  every 
Sunday  afternoon  since  April  1,  wife  and  I 
walking  the  round  trip  and  returning  for 
preaching  in  Krypton  in  the  evening.  During 
the  summer  ball  games  interfered  many  Sun- 
days. Their  attendance  would  be  200  to  300 — 
ours,  two  dozen.  But  we  praise  the  Lord  for 
the  privilege  of  gathering  these  Kttle  ones, 
along  with  a  fair  class  of  young  people,  and 
teaching  them  the  Way,  the  Truth  and  tho 
Life. 

In  this  community  are  a  few  interested  in 
spiritual  th.ngs,  a  large  percentage  have  been 
church  members  at  sundry  times  and  places, 
but  in  the  aggi'egate  it  is  an  unshepherded, 
God-forgotten  mass  of  humanity.  In  our  han- 
dicapped way  we  are  giving  them  all  the  time 
and  attention  possible. 

Now,  here  at  Krypton,  where  the  immense 
ihurch  building  and  comfortable  parsonage 
are  located,  sin  is  rampant — and  folks  arc 
busy,  too — for  satan.  Some  few  are  tied  here 
by  business  associations  and  property  hold- 
ings, but  the  place  has  become  a  mecca  for 
the  lawless,  especially  in  the  moonshine  indus- 
try. If  the  Anti-Saloon  League  has  any  job- 
less adherents,  they  should  be  sent  here. 

Notwithstanding,  across  the  way  every 
school  day  there  assembles  about  forty  chil- 
dren who  are  growing  up  under  unspeakable 
environments  T\ith  practically  no  wholesome 
religious  instruction,  except  that  exerted  by 
our  Sunday  school  an  hour  a  week.  The 
teacher  is  holding  the  school  unusually  well, 
but  we  understand  he  is  a  Roman  Catholic. 
Why  cannot  Brethren  be  found  who  are  just 
as  willing  to  go  in  the  bywaj^s  to  shepherd  the 
"lambs"?  We  have  been  assured  there  are 
those  in  the  church  who  are  anxious  to  servo 
in  hard  places,  but  is  there  not  a  one  who  will 
be  willing  to  teach  this  school  and  help  solve 
the  complex  problems  of  this  highland  terri- 
tory— thus  evangelizing  for  Christ  and  the 
church? 

Now  for  a  brief  report  of  the  work  done 
while  here.  Of  course,  Sunday  school,  prayer 
meeting  and  church  services  have  been  held 
legularly.  Attendance  has  fallen  due  to  con- 
stant exit  of  most  promising  families.  But  al- 
most always  the  prayer  meeting  attendance, 
made  up  so  largely  of  young  people,  has  been 
an  encouraging  feature.  Systematic  Bible 
studies  have  been  followed,  and  these  appeal. 

Last  year  ten  were  baptized;  one  thus  far 
this  year.  But  oh,  how  difficult  the  lesson  of 
2  Cor.  6:14  to  7:1. 

Two  communions  have  been  held;  two  revi- 
vals; one  Bible  conference  by  Sister  Grace  P. 
Sraek,  of  Riverside,  which  services  were  well 
attended  and  highly  appreciated  both  at  Kryp- 
ton and  Napfor. 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


In  tlie  revival  effort  just  closed,  Bro.  S. 
Lowman,  of  Oakvillo,  lud.,  did  the  preaching, 
dividing  three  weeks  between  the  two  places. 
(The  Evangelistic  and  Bible  Study  League 
gave  substantially  toward  this  expense.) 
Brother  Lowman  may  testify  for  himself  as 
to  the  difficulties  of  the  field.  Though  he 
poured  forth  of  his  energy  and  zeal,  holding 
up  the  Christ  and  the  cross  in  fiery  sermon 
and  elaborate  Bible  teaching,  on  reconsecra- 
tion  is  the  sum  of  visible  results.  Only  eter- 
nity will  reveal  the  fruitage  of  the  seed  sown. 
Long  ago  we  have  decided  against  the  sin  of 
worship. ng  "numbers".  Let  us  be  willing  to 
do  the  sowing  and  w;atering  and  let  the  Lord 
do  the  "counting". 

Perhaps  it  is  only  just  and  proper  at  this 
time  to  give  a  rough  count  of  the  help  re- 
ceived from  various  points  in  the  brotherhood, 
in  the  following  figures:  Barrels  and  bo.xes  of 
clothing,  etc.,  received  from  Uniontown,  Pa., 
Lanark,  111.,  Dorset,  O.,  (community  church, 
not  Brethren),  Muncie,  Ind.,  Ashland,  O.,  New 
Lebanon,  O.,  Nappanee,  Ind.,  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  Campbell,  Mich.,  and  Boardman,  Oregon. 
Brother  Chas.  W.  Mayes,  of  Lanark,  111.,  sup- 
plied a  Sunday  school  bulletin  board  and  three 
dozen  song  books  which  he  manufactured  be- 
tween sermons  and  the  band. 

Cash  for  special  needs  received  direct  from 
Washington,  D.  C,  (W.  M.  S.  and  C.  E.),  Tur- 
lock,  Calif.,  and  Oakville,  Ind.  The~  local 
church  and  community  paid  for  a  coat  of 
paint  on  the  church  last  fall,  amounting  to 
$65.  We  made  up  holly  wreaths  last  winter 
for  Christmastide  which  netted  our  treasury 
$18.87.  This  year  we  propose  gathering  mis- 
tletoe for  any  church  or  individual  who  may 
want  to  dispose  of  same  for  Christmas  trim- 
mings and  send  proceeds  to  us  for  use  in  be- 
half of  work  here.  It  is  now  none  too  early 
to  write  to  us  for  particulars. 

This  last  paragraph  relates  to  finance  and 
the  financial  struggle  is  not  trivial,  but  oh, 
how  this  sinks  into  insignificance  under  the 
glare  of  the  spiritual  disasters. 


At  Winona  conference  a  number  of  persons 
came  to  me  in  an  interested  mood — offering  to 
help  in  a  special  manner.  I  have  written  each 
of  these  parties.  Only  two  replied.  One, 
through  his  Sunday  school  class  of  the  Oak- 
ville, Ind.,  church,  took  over  the  support  of 
one  of  our  boys  in  Riverside.  Another  an- 
swered, but  in  (he  negative.  This  is  but  a 
good  example'  of  the  response  we  have  in  deal- 
ing with  men  and  women  in  the  matters  of 
eternity. 

So  the  sowing  goes  on  and  we  only  beseech 
the  church  to  strive  to  know  more  of  her  in- 
terests here;  to  support  the  work  to  the  ut- 
most; and,  above  everything  else,  pray  most 
earnestly  that  your  servants  may  hold  up 
Jesus,  preach  the  word,  being  urgent  in  season 
and  out  of  season;  reproving,  rebuking,  ex- 
horting, with  all  longsuffernig  and  teaching, 
until  the  Master  comes  or  we  are  called  home. 
FRED  V.  KINZIE. 


THE  MUNCrt:  MISSION 

Eight  years  ago  the  writer  came  to  Muneio 
to  take  charge  of  the  mission  work  in  this 
growing  city.  The  work  had  been  started  two 
years  before  but  had  made  very  little  prog- 
ress in  that  time. 

The  services  were  held  in  an  old  dilipidated 
building  not  suited  at  all  for  a  mission  sta- 
tion. They  were  si-x  months  behind  on  the 
rent  and  the  future  outlook  looked  anything 
but  encouraging. 

There  were  twenty-five  members  reported 
to  conference  and  the  Sunday  school  had 
about  the  same  number  enrolled. 

They  continued  to  worship  in  this  undesir- 
able place  for  about  six  months  but  made  no 
progress  and  when  spring  came  we  moved  our 
quarters  into  a  tent  owned  by  the  Mission 
Board. 

During  the  summer  we  had  a  series  of  meet- 
ings. Dr.  W.  S.  Bell  doing  the  preaching. 
There  were  four  additions  to  the  church. 


When  fall  came  we  were  fortunate  in  secur- 
ing an  abandoned  hall  formerly  occupied  as  a 
barbershop  and  a  pool  room.  After  we  got  the 
pooltable  out  we  put  in  a  pulpit  platform,  pa- 
pered the  hall,  painted  the  woodwork  and 
gave  the  whole  thing  a  thorough  renovation. 

The  good  sisters  bought  new  carpet  for  the 
pulpit  platform,  put  curtains  at  the  windows 
and  did  everything  possible  to  make  the  place 
inviting  and  attractive. 

The  Sunday  school  began  to  go  forward 
with  leaps  and  bounds  and  when  the  time 
came  for  the  revival  meeting  with  Brother  A. 
E.  Thomas  at  the  helm,  we  reaped  a  great  har- 
vest of  souls.  The  work  continued  to  prosper 
but  not  until  we  got  located  on  Kirby  Avenue 
and  had  our  own  church  were  we  able  to  ac- 
complish the  most  and  do  the  best  for  our 
Lord. 

This  mission  has  now  a  lot  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  feet  deep  and  seventy  feet  wide, 
located  on  one  of  the  best  streets  in  a  city  of 
forty-two  thousand  people. 

The  building  which  was  formerly  a  resi- 
dence was  converted  into  a  church  and  served 
our  purposes  very  admirably  for  Sunday 
school  purposes,  for  it  has  ten  rooms,  not  in- 
cluding the  basement.  This  plant  including 
the  lot  has  cost  $8,000,  which  is  paid  for  and 
there  is  about  $G,500  cash  available  for  a  new 
church  which  this  point  must  have  in  the  near 
future.  The  last  year  the  Sunday  school  aver- 
aged 1-12  and  the  highest  point  reached  for  a 
single  day  was  24S.  They  report  135  members 
to  conference  and  while  some  of  them  are  in- 
different, as  they  are  in  every  church,  there 
are  also  among  them  some  of  the  best  people 
to  be  found  anywhere.  In  the  last  two  years 
sixty  people  have  come  into  the  church  not- 
withstanding we  had  no  evangelist  to  hold  a 
revival  for  us. 

If  this  mission  point  prospers  as  it  has,  an- 
other five  years  there  will  be  a  new  Brethren 
church  in  Muncie  and  a  strong  congregation. 
J.  L.  laMMEL. 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


MEXICO,  INDIANA 

On  October  5,  1019,  we  took  charge  of  th(i 
First  Brethren  Church  at  this  placjj.  It  was 
with  fear  and  trembling  that  we  began  our 
labors,  but  remembering  the  words  of  St. 
Paul,  "I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ 
which  strengtheneth  me,"  (Phil  4:13),  we 
began  our  labors  and  for  six  years  we  have 
held  forth. 

We  found  here  some  of  the  most  loyal 
Brethren  in  the  brotherhood.  They  were 
ready  at  all  times  to  hold  up  the  arms  of  their 
leader,  so  that  for  what  has  been  accom- 
plished the  writer  does  not  take  unto  him- 
self any  credit,  but  gives  unto  the  loyal  mem- 
bers and  Jesus  Christ  aU  of  the  glory. 

This  church  is  one  of  the  oldest  in  the  Indi- 
ana district.  They  have  had  their  seasons  of 
triumph,  and  periods  of  gloom.  Death  having 
made  inroads  into  the  ranks  of  their  leaders, 
but,  as  with  Israel  of  old,  when  God  took 
away  a  Moses,  he  gave  unto  them  a  Joshua. 


So  the  writer,  thinking  after  much  prayer 
that  the  time  had  come  for  a  change,  gave 
them  notice  that  at  the  close  of  the  conference 
3'ear  he  would  retire  as  their  leader;  so  Sep- 
tember 27th,  we  closed  our  pastorate  with 
them. 

There  has  grown  between  pastor  and  mem- 
bership a  tie  that  will  last  throughout  the  ev- 
erlasting ages.  The  brethren  gave  as  a  token 
of  their  appreciation  of  our  efforts  a  most 
beautiful  and  valuable  watch  and  chain.  Up 
until  this  time  the  day  seemed  to  go  by  just 
as  usual,  but  now  the  fountain  of  tears  were 
let  loose  by  pastor  and  people,  and  they  both 
realized  how  precious  is  the  tie  that  binds  our 
hearts  in  Christian  love. 

I  am  of  the  profound  belief  that  this  is  the 
proper  way  for  a  pastor  to  leave  a  charge. 
May  God  ever  bless  the  Mexico  Brethren  and 
send  them  a  God  fearing  leader.  The  work  is 
in  first-class  condition,  with  efficient  leaders 
in  every  department. 


The  writer  has  taken  up  the  work  at  Tiosa, 
Indiana,  and  on  October  11th,  they  gave  a  re- 
ception to  their  new  pastor,  and  we  must  say 
we  were  most  favorably  impressed  with  the 
work  at  this  place.  We  shall  report  from  here 
later.  J.  W.  CLARK. 


NEWS  OF  THE  COLLEGE 

Several  of  the  faculty  members  attended 
the  Ohio  Conference  recently  held  at  Smith- 
ville.  Dr.  Miller,  Professor  J.  A.  Garber,  Pro- 
fessor McGlain,  Dr.  Shively  and  the  writer 
having  places  on  the  program. 

Dr.  Miller  and  the  writer  were  called  upon 
recently  to  conduct  the  funeral  services  of 
Mrs.  Essick,  wife  of  Dr.  Essiek,  of  Congress, 
Ohio.  Wayne  Essick  graduated  'from  the 
college  last  June  and  is  now  teaching  in  his 
home  high  school. 

Rev.  J.  L.  Gingrich,  pastor  of  our  church  at 
Masontown,  Pa.,  is  a  visitor  at  the  college. 

Interested    students    recently    organized    a 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


Science  Club  with  three  divisions:  Chemistry. 
Physics  and  Biology,  with  Floyd  Tabor  as  its 
president. 

There  was  held  in  Ashland  recently  the  an- 
nual convention  of  the  Young  People's  Divis- 
ion of  the  Ohio  Sunday  School  Association. 
Almost  1,000  young  people  were  in  attendance. 
It  was  the  plan  lo  entertain  them  here  at  the 
college  Saturday  afternoon,  when  Ashland 
was  to  play  Adrian  College.  The  game  was 
played  but  the  weather  was  so  stormy  that  the 
college  did  not  profit  from  this  assemblage  of 
young  people  as  we  h.ad  anticipated. 

In  the  absence  of  the  regular  pastor  last 
Sunday  morning,  Floyd  Tabor,  senior  in  the 
seminary,  filled  the  pulpit  very  acceptably. 

There  have  boon  organized  both  a  girls'  and 
boys'  glee  club.  This  is  the  iirst  year  for  the 
men,  but  we  have  enough  men  registered  thi.s 
year  that  it  now  looks  as  if  we  could  sustain 
their  organization  also. 

Professor  Puterbaugh  recently  addressed  a 
meeting  at  Mt.  Gilead,  Professor  Anspach 
one  at  Polk,  and  Professor  J.  A.  Garber  one  at 
Howsburg. 

Miss  Lilly  Mohn,  teacher  of  voice,  has  re- 
cently established  her  home  here  by  bringing 
her  mother  and  grandmother  here  from 
South  Bend  to  reside  permanently. 

Clayton  Starn,  graduate  of  the  seminary  last 
June,  recently  paid  the  college  a  welcome 
visit. 

EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


EXPEKIENCES  IN  NEW  ENGLAND 

Dear  Brethren: 

During  the  past  weeks  one  item  constantly 
before  my  mind  has  been  a  letter  for  the 
Evangelist.  It  has  been  about  two  years 
since  my  last  letter,  so  here  comes  a  bit  of 
oar  wanderings. 

Mrs.  Haun  and  I  with  our  two  baby  boys 
went  from  the  country  work  at  Bethlehem. 
Virginia  to  New  England.  During  the  past 
two  sessions  I  ha\  e  been  studying  in  the  post 
graduate  department  of  the  Hartford  Semi- 
nary Foundation.  Several  courses  were  taken 
in  the  School  of  Pedagogy  but  most  of  my 
work  was  in  the  New  Testament  field  of  the 
Seminary. 

Each  year  that  we  live  and  work  and  study 
appears  bigger  than  a  large  section  of  our 
former  life  and  it  seems  especially  true  as  I 
look  back  over  the  past  two.  I  sometimes 
wonder  how  I  was  able  to  get  along  in  my 
ministry  before  these  two  years  of  experience 
and  training. 

Miany  times  I  have  wished  for  those  of  you 
with  whom  we  have  lived  or  worked  whose 
main  interest  has  been  in  the  Bible.  My 
mother  came  to  visit  us  from  Virginia  and 
thoroughly  enjoyed  some  of  the  classes.  Espe- 
cially one  in  exegesis  with  Dr.  M.  W.  .Tacobus. 
His  method  and  his  spirit  is  a  great  moving 
power  in  the  lives  of  the  men  and  women 
training  for  the  ministry. 

Dr,  E.  E.  Noursc  was  designated  as  my  ov- 
dinarius  for  thesis  work  and  has  been  one  of 
the  most  fatherly,  sympathetic  teachers  I 
have  ever  worked  with.  He  and  Dr.  Jacobus 
have  carried  through  many  problems  in  re- 
search.    Their  latest  work  which  will  be  off 


the  press  in  the  next  few  weeks  is  the  "New 
Standard  Bible  Dictionary." 

There  was  one  long-felt  surprise  to  me  in 
the  teachers  and  seminaries  of  New-  England. 
1  had  heard  the  customary  comment  about 
these  cold  blooded,  non-Christian  schools  and 
professors.  While  on  a  scouting  trip  I 
stoppel  in  Hartford  and  the  first  man  I  met 
was  a  Seminary  student.  He  suggested  that 
we  go  to  the  beautiful  ehapel  to  sit  down  and 
talk.  There  he  told  mo  about  the  school  and 
the  spiritual  power  of  the  professors.  He 
was  preparing  to  preach  because  ' '  men  every- 
where are  needing  Christ. ' ' 

Later,  in  the  beginning  days  of  the  school 
session.  President  Mackensie  came  before  the 
student  body  with  a  heart  moving  message 
and  time  after  time  he  has  led  us  to  a  closer 
realization  of  the  spiritual  forces  within  the 
reach  of  those  who  are  seeking  to  know  God. 
In  the  Conferences  on  the  Ministry,  days  of 
Retreat,  Visits  of  Christian  leaders  from  all 
parts  of  the  world,  and  in  the  reverent  class 
periods  the  student  is  inspired  for  the  minis- 
try and  mission  field. 

If  any  one  questions  the  work  or  life  of 
the  seminary  let  them  make  some  visits.  I 
have  visited  several  seminaries  besides  the 
three  in  which  I  have  studied  and  have  al- 
ways been  impressed  by  the  reverent  atmos- 
phere, warm,  Christian  fellowship,  spiritual 
power,  and  zeal  for  Christ  of  the  godly  men 
and  women  who  make  up  the  faculty  and  sti\ 
dent  body. 

While  in  New  England  we  served  a  country 
ehurch  at  Columbia,  Connecticut.  This  church 
has  had  a  long  history,  having  been  founded 
in  1720.  Among  its  early  preaehcrs  was 
Eliezer  Whellock  who  founded  Dartmouth 
College  as  a  school  for  the  Indians.  There 
■.vas  quite  la  bit  of  excitement  when  we  dis- 
covered some  old  papers  from  the.se  early 
days.  Among  them  was  a  fourteen  page 
pamphlet  in  hand  writing  being  the  record  of 
two  church  trials  with  Whellock 's  signature. 
The  longest  of  these  was  the  trial  of  a  young 
man  for  smiling  in  church,  the  other  of  a 
woman    for   stealing. 

Not  far  from  Columliia  was  the  lieadquar- 
ters  of  Governor  Trumbull  during  the  Ee\o- 
lutionary  War  and  many  times  George  Wash- 
ington had  passed  down  the  main  road  which 
we  still  travel.  One  of  their  pastors  served 
this  church  for  forty-five  years  and  never  hf.s 
one  been  requested  to  leave.  The  preacher  is 
the  center  of  the  New  England  Community. 
The  people  look  up  to  him,  respect  his  opin- 
ion, (and  consider  him  one  of  the  cogs  of  the 
imiverse.  It  is  not  much  wonder  that  the  de- 
nominational secretaries  have  hundreds  of 
.ipplieations  on  their  waiting  lists  of  preach- 
ers who  wish  to  come  back  to  New  England. 

Toward  the  close  of  this  summer  we  packed 
our  Ford  and  said  goodby  to  these  folks  who 
had  gotten  very  near  to  us.  Among  other 
tokens  of  appreciation  the  young  people  of 
the  Christian  Endeavor  presented  us  with  << 
box  containing  a  healthy  family  of  gold  coins. 

We  made  a  round  of  the  historical  places, 
seeing  Providence,  Brown  University,  and 
Plymouth  Rock  with  its  monuments  and  old 
homes  of  the  Pilgrim  Forefathers.  The  road 
to  Boston  led  manv  times  out   to   the  "rock 


bound  coast"  of  the  real  ocean.  We  had 
some  difficulty  finding  the  center  of  Boston 
because  the  traffic  cops  did  not  like  it  when 
I  asked  how  to  get  to  the  center  where  they 
can  the  beans.  We  looked  into  some  of  the 
buildings  of  Boston  University  and  then 
drove  over  through  Harvard.  From  there  out 
through  Lexington  and  Concord.  The  stand 
of  the  Minute  Men  and  the  end  of  Paul  Re- 
vere 's  ride  caused  me  to  think  for  a  long 
time. 

The  Mohawk  Trail  led  us  westward  in  Mas- 
sachusetts beside  rivers  and  lakes,  over  the 
mountains,  and  through  the  Berkshire  Hills. 
In  one  of  the  most  inspiring  spots  we  found 
Northfield,  the  vision  and  realization  of 
Mood}'.  One  night  we  camped  in  the  corner 
of  Vermont  and  the  next  night  on  the  Sus- 
quehanna river  near  Binghamton,  New  York. 
From  here  we  turned  south  through  Pennsyl- 
vania, down  the  Cumberland  Valley  and  into 
the  Shenandoah  Valley  of  Virginia  which  is 
always  home  sweet  home. 

After  visiting  our  relatives  we  came  to  Le- 
Raysville,  Pennsylvania  to  take  up  a  new 
field  of  work.  We  are  noAv  making  a  relig- 
ious survey  of  this  community  and  will  be 
glad  to  give  you  a  report  later.  It  is  a  typi- 
cal Pennsylvania  country  community.  We 
have  now  served  country  churches  in  Tennes- 
see, Virginia,  Connecticut,  and  Pennsylvania. 
The  country  church  is  one  of  the  great  fields 
of  need  today  and  it  is  our  hope  to  be  able 
to  help  solve  some  of  the  problems  not  only 
in  these  several  communities  but  for  the 
church  at  large. 

We   have   appreciated   the   nmny     inquiries 
and   several   calls   to   city   churches     in     the 
brotherhood    but    have   felt      constrained      to 
continue  our  efforts  in  the  Country  Field. 
C.  C.  HAUN. 


WHY  WE  SHOUXlD  GO  TO  CHURCH 

1.  To  forget  the  cares  of  the  bu.sy  week 
days  gone.  The  church  and  its  services  of  the 
Lord 's  day  call  me. 

2.  To  think  on  higher  things,  to  enter  into 
fellowship  with  the  aspirations  of  my  better 
self  who  has  a  right  to  the  mastery  of  my 
soul,  and  into  fellowship  with  One  who  is 
the  aspiration  of  all  those  best  desires. 

3.  To  fellowship  with  his  people.  Those 
who  come  to  the  Lord's  house  are  not  with- 
out their  weaknesses,  their  failures,  and  their 
sins.  But  they  are  of  that  company  who  wit- 
ness to  their  desires  for  better  living. 

4.  To  witness  to  my  faith  in  the  things 
the  church  is  "trying  to  say" — that  God  is 
our  Father;  that  the  brotherhood  of  man 
shall  some  day  be  a  realization;  that  hatreds 
born  of  racial,  national,  and  creedal  differ- 
ences shall  die;  that  truth  and  love  shall  win. 
I  shall  help  the  church  to  say  these  things. — 
John  S.  Chadwick,  in  Birmingham  Herald. 


WHY  NOT  BREAK  YOUE  RECORD? 

Following  is  a  list  of  our  churches  showing 
the  banner  HOME  MISSION  OFFERING. 
Special  recognition  will  be  given  to  those  that 
will  make  their  offering  this  vear,  higher  than 
the  banner  offering.  EXTRA  SPECIAL  rec- 
ognition will  be  given  to  those  doubling  the 
amount.  We  trust  many  will  make  an  effort 
to  double  the  amount,  but  try  hard  not  to  fall 
below  your  best  record,  for  we  need  the  funds. 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


Give  your  members  thirty  or  sixty  days'  time 
to  raise  the  amount  they  would  like  to  give  if 
it  is  necessary  to  do  so.  Find  your  banner  of- 
fering in  the  following  list. 

LIST  OF  BRETHEEN  CHURCHES 

Showing  Banner  Offerings 

Ohio  District 

Bethesda,  Pioneer,  $11;  Ankenytown,  $50; 
Ashland,  $321;  Bryan,  $240;  Camden,  $25; 
Canton,  $189;  Columbus,  $55;  Dayton,  $1,330; 
Fairview,  Washington  C.  H.,  $85;  Fremont, 
$79;  Glenford,  $27;  Gratis,  $175;  Gretna,  $96; 
Louisville,  $200;  Mansfield,  .$45;  Middle- 
br.anch,  $68;  Mianiisburg,  $19;  Mt.  Zion,  $32; 
New  Lebanon,  $100;  N.  Georgetown,  $11; 
North  Liberty  (Butler)  $10;;  Pleasant  Hill, 
$113;  Eittmau,  $30;  Salem '  (Clayton),  $73; 
Sterling  and  Smith ville,  $141;  West  Homer, 
$23;  West  Salem  (Fairhaven)  $39;  AVest  Alex- 
andria, $53. 

Pennsylvania  District 

Aleppo  (Quiet  Dell),  $25;  Allentown,  $109; 
Altoona,  $121;  Berlin,  $226;  Brush  Valley,  $78; 
Calvary,  N.  J.,  $47;  Conemaugh,  $84;  .Johns- 
town, First,  $312;  Johnstown,  Third,  $50; 
Jones  Mills,  $17;  Kittanning,  $106;  Listie, 
$40;  Highland,  $45;  Martinsburg,  $129;  Ma- 
sontown,  $175;  Meyersdale,  $198;  MeKee,  $50; 
Mt.  Pleasant,  $31;  New  Enterprise,  $40;  N. 
Vandergrift,  $55;  Philadeplhia,  First,  $336; 
Philadelphia,  Third,  $186;  Pittsburgh,  $170; 
Eaystown,  $9;  Sergoantsville,  N.  J.,  $56;  Su 
gar  Grove,  $3;  Summit  Mills,  $84;  Uniontown, 
$182;  Vineo,  $4;  Waynesboro,  $257;  Yellow 
Greek,  $19. 

Mid  West  District 
Beaver  City,  Nebr.,  $118;  Bethel,  Mulvane, 
Kans.,  $94;  Bethany,  Hamlin,  K-ans.,  $186; 
Carleton,  Nebr.,  $177;  Falls  City,  Nebr., 
$238;  MeLouth,  Kans.,  $67;  Morrill,  Kans., 
$155;  Portis,  Kans.,  $115;  Fort  Scott,  Kana., 
$54;  White  Chapel,  Powersville,  Mo.,  $6. 
Indiana  District  (Inc.  Michigan) 

Akron,  New  Highland,  $7;  Ardmore,  South 
Bend,  $25;  Bethel,  Berne,  .$221;  Brighton,  $25; 
Burlington,  $70;  Cambria,  $10;  Campbell, 
(Mich.),  $137;  Center  Chapel,  Peru,  $24;  Clay 
City,  $97;  College  Corner,  $32;  Corinth,  $43; 
Darwin,  $16;  Denver,  $55;  Elkhart,  $220;  Flo- 
ra, $214;  Ft.  Wayne,  $30;  Grace  CMilford), 
$64;  Goshen,  $494;  Gravelton,  $19;  Hunting- 
ton, $67;  La  Paz,  Co.  Line,  $34;  Loree,  $114; 
Maple  Grove,  Eaton,  $35;  Mexico,  $97;  Mun- 
eie,  $85;  New  Enterprise,  $54;  N.  Liberty, 
$132;  Nappanee,  $281;  North  Manchester, 
$579;  New  Paris,  $72;  O.akville,  $129;  Peru, 
$99;  Eoanoke,  $25;  Eoaun,  $225;  Sidney,  $115; 
South  Bend,  $125;  Teegarden,  $14;  Tiosa,  $39; 
Warsaw,  $136. 

Illiokota  District 

Carlton  (Garwin,  Iowa),  $90;  Cerro  Gordo, 
111.,  $75;  Crown  Chapel,  (Leon,  Iowa),  $61; 
Dallas  Center,  Iowa,  $104;  Des  Moines,  Iowa, 
$16;  Eau  Claire,  Wise,  $13;  Hudson,  Iowa, 
$92;  Lanark,  111.,  $169;  Milledgeville,  111., 
$220;  Mt.  Etna,  $60;  Mirlborry  Grove,  111., 
$10;  Pleasant  Grove,  Iowa,  $61;  Udell,  Iowa, 
$35;  Waterloo,  Iowa,  $253. 
Maryland,  Virginia  and  West  Virginia  D;st. 
Bethlehem,  Va.,  $83;  Buena  Vista,  Va.,  $12; 
Cameron,  W.  Va.,  $16;  Dayton,  Va.,  $100; 
Gatewood,  Va.,  $10;  Hagerstown,  Md.,  $417; 
Krypton,  Ky.,  $136;  Liberty,  Va.,  $21;  Lin 
wood  Md.,  $28;  Lost  Creek,  Ky.,  $175;  Maur- 
ertown,  Va.,  $100;  Mt.  View,  W.  Va.,  $22;  Mt. 
Olive,  Va.,  $41;  Oak  Hill,  W.  Va.,  $179;  Pel- 
ton,  Va.,  $8;  Prosperity,  W.  Va.,  $17;  Eidge- 
ly,  Md.,  $35;  Eoanoke,  Va.,  $164;  St.  James, 
Md.,  $62;  St.  Luke,  Va.,  $11;  Trinity,  Va.,  $14; 
Vernon  Chapel,  Limestone,  Tenn.,  .$45;  White 
Dale,  Terra  Alta,  W.  Va.,  $80;  Washington, 
D.  C,  $205. 

Northwestern  District 
Ashland,  Oregon,  $20;   Spokane,  Wash.,  $187; 
Sunnyside,  Wash.,  $281. 

Northern  California  District 

Turlock,  $188;  Manteco,  $43. 

Southern  California  District 

Los  Angeles,  Second  Church,  $326;  Fillmore, 
$58;  La  Verne,  $155;  Long  Beach,  $1,121;  Los 
Angeles,  First  Church,  $178;  Whittier,  $284. 
W.  A.  GEABHAET. 


Sunday  School  Notes 

(Continued  from  page  10) 

His  name  was  Claudius  Lysias   (Acts  23:26). 

32.  And  forthwith  he  took  soldiers  and 
centurions,  and  ran  down,  upon  them.  Cen- 
turions were  commanders  of  hundreds,  and 
probably  a  considerable  number  of  soldiers 
was  quickly  on  the  spot.  So  speedily  were 
insurrections  formed  in  Jerusalem,  especially 
at  the  feasts,  that  the  Eomans  were  ever  on 
the  watch,  and  acted  promptly  against  them. 
If  these  soldiers  had  not  run,  probably  Paul's 
life  would  have  been  taken  before  they 
reached  the  scene.  And  then,  when  they  saw 
the  chief  captain  and  tSie  soldiers,  left  off 
heating  Paul.  Eome,  with  all  its  faults  and 
sins,  stood  for  order,  for  law,  and  for  justice, 
and  the  mob  knew  well  that  they  would  be 
punished  if  they  were  caught. 

33.  Then  the  chief  captain  came  near,  and 
laid  hold  on  him.  His  best  way  to  get  Paul 
out  of  the  power  of  the  mob  was  to  get  him 
into  his  own  power.  It  was  perhaps  for 
Paul's  own  safety  that  he  was  arrested.  And 
commanded  him  to  he  hound  with  two  chains. 
The  idea  seemingly  having  occurred  to  the 
tribune  that  Paul  was  the  Egyptian  insurrec- 
tionist whom  he  afterwards  mentioned,  a  des 
perate  character.  IThough  why  should  he  have 
been  beaten  by  a  Jewish  mob?  And  inq.uired 
■wlho  he  was,  and  what  he  had  done.  He  did 
not  ask  Paul,  from  whom  he  would  expect 
nothing  in  the  way  of  truth,  but  he  asked 
the  crowd. 

34.  And  some  shouted  one  thing,  some  an- 
other, among  the  crowd.  Perhaps  some  of 
Paul's  friends  were  in  the  crowd  and  had 
been  iighting  for  him;  but  in  any  case  prob- 
ably most  of  the  mob  had  only  a  confused 
idea  of  whom  they  were  attacking  and  why, 
for  that  is  the  way  of  mobs.  And  when  he 
could  not  know  the  certainty  for  the  uproar. 
He  soon  saw  that  that  was  no  time  or  place 
for  a  judicial  inquiry  and  gave  it  up.  He 
commanded  him  to  he  hrought  into  the  castle. 
That  is,  the  tower  of  Antonia  near  by.  There, 
at  any  rate,  he  could  examine  his  prisoner 
thoroughly. 

35.  And  when  he  came  upon  the  stairs. 
Two  sets  of  stairs  connected  the  tower  with 
the  temple  area.  These  stairs  were  not  cov- 
ered over,  for  Paul  was  able  to  address  the 
crowd  from.  them.  So  it  was  that  he  was 
home  of  15ie  soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the 
crowd.  The  mob  followed  the  soldiers  an- 
grily, being  enraged  to  see  their  prey  snatched 
out  of  their  hands.  While  some  of  the  Eo- 
mans pressed  back  the  throng,  others  seized 
Paul  bodily  and  hurried  him  out  of  reach 
part  way  up  the  stairs. 

36.  For  the  multitude  of  the  people  fol- 
lowed af';er,  crying  out,  Away  with  him. 
Did  Paul  know  that  this  same  cry  was  raised 
against  his  Lord  when  he  was  brought  be- 
fore Pilate?    See  Luke  23:18. 

37.  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  he  brought 
into  the  castle,  he  saith  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain, May  I  say  something  unto  thee?  Paul 
was  always  ready  to  "buy  up  the  opportu- 
nity, ' '  and  he  saw  here  a  good  chance  to 
speak  a  word  for  Christ,  and  perhaps  make 
some  friends  for  him  even  in  that  seething 
mob.     And  he  said,  Dost  thou  know  Greek? 


This     Eoman     officer     evidently     understood 
Greek,  and  perhaps  had  served  in  Greek  lands.  . 
Quite  as  evidently,  Paul  did  not  speak  Latin. 

38.  Ai-t  thou  not  then  the  Egyptian,  who 
before  these  days  airred  up  to  sedition. 
.Josephus  tells  of  this  Egyptian,  recording  a 
later  exploit  of  his,  when  in  his  role  of  a 
prophet  he  drew  a  mob  of  thirty  thousand  to 
the  Mount  of  Olives,  declaring  that  the  wall 
of  Jerusalem  would  fall  at  his  word  and  they 
could  march  forward  and  seize  the  city.  Gov- 
ernor Felix  routed  this  mob  with  his  Eoman 
soldiers,  capturing  manj-  and  killing  many. 
And  led  out  into  the  wilderness.  The  wild 
and  uninhabit'jd  region  southeast  of  .Jerusa- 
lem toward  the  Dead  Sea,  where  any  number 
of  desperadoes  might  hide.  The  four  thou- 
sand men  of  the  Assassins?  ' '  The  '  Assassins ' 
were  a  radical  revolutionary  secret  society, 
Avhich  arose  in  Jerusalem  in  the  time  of  Felix. 
They  were  called  'Sicarians'  from  the  prac- 
tice of  carrying'  concealed  a  short  sword 
which  was  known  by  the  Latin  name  sica. " 
— Prof.  George  H.  Gilbert.  Josephus  says 
that  these  Sicarii  killed  men  in  broad  day- 
light, minglind  with  crowds,  especially  at  the 
feasts,  their  daggers  hidden  under  their  robes. 
Their  weapon  would  flash  out,  the  victim 
would  fall,  and  then  they  would  join  with 
the  crowd  in  raising  a  hue  and  ciy  after  the 
murderer!  'The  high  priest  himself  was  one 
of  their  first  victims. 

39.  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus 
in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city.  A  Jew 
and  not  an  Egyptian.  Tarsus  was  the  chief 
city  of  the  province  of  Cilicia.  It  was  at  this 
time  one  of  the  richest  and  greatest  of  East- 
ern cities,  favored  by  Antony  and  Augustus, 
visited  by  Cleopatra,  and  ranking  with  Athens 
and  Alexandria  as  a  university  center.  Paul 
had  a  right  to  be  proud  of  it.  And  I  beseech 
tliee,  give  me  leave  to  speak  unto  the  people. 
This  was  an  amazing  request  to  come  from  a 
prisoner,  but  the  very  fact  that  Paul  mads 
it  showed  the  tribune  that  he  was  a  man  of 
quality.  He  spoke  in  polished  Greek,  and  his 
self-possessed  bearing  showed  him  to  be  an 
extraordinary  person.  This  is  only  one  of 
many  instances  showing  the  profound  influ- 
ence which  Paul  instantly  gained  over  men  of 
widely  differing  characters  and  stations. 


CANFIELD,   OHIO 

Surely  the  Lord  has  blessed  me  and  made 
me  a  bles.^ing.  I  came  here  a  stranger  in  a 
strange  place  yet  have  found  my  place  with 
the  Presbyterian  people,  teaching  in  the  Sun- 
day school  and  helping  in  the  mid-week  serv- 
ice. 

They  have  been  telling  me  of  their  apprecia- 
tion and  doing  kindnesses  for  me,  but  Satur- 
day, October  24,  from  2  P.  M.  to  4  P.  M,  they 
gave  me  a  surprise  to  more  fully  .show  their 
love  and  esteem.  This  was  just  the  class  of 
married  ladies  I  have  been  teaching.  Mrs. 
Byerly,  in  behalf  of  the  class,  msde  a  neat 
little  .speech  presenting  me  with  a  crisp,  new 
five  dollar  bill,  stating  it  was  "each  one  doing 
his  bit  to  show  their  love. ' ' 

The  day  was  a  severe  one  to  be  out  but  IS 
were  there  and  the  one  that  so  kindly  opened 
her  home  for  the  occasion  surprised  the  class 
by  serving  fruit  relish,  cake  and  coffee. 
Many  nice  things  were  said  making  one  feel 


PAGE  16 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  4,  1925 


so  unworthy  of  it  all.  Quoting  from  a  recent 
.letter  from  Brother  Orville  D.  Ullom,  "I 
thank  God  daily  for  such  new  urges  and  inspi- 
ration to  go  on  and  on  and  on." 

I  tried  to  thank  them  and  tell  them  how  [ 
appreciated  their  kindness  and  esteemed  it  a 
great  privilege  to  teach  such  an  intelligent 
Bible  class,  asking  our  Father  to  bless  and  re- 
ward them  all  both  as  a  class  and  as  individ- 
uals.. 

I  have  never  mat  any  Brethren  in  Caniield. 
MABY  A,  SNYDEB. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

MILLEDGEVILLE,  ILLINOIS 

The  Milledgevillc  Brethren  Church  plans  to 
hold  communion  service  on  the  evening  of  No- 
vember 15,  beginning  at  7:00  P.  H.  A  cordial 
invitation  is  extended  to  those  desiring  to  en- 
gage in  this  feast  with  us. 

GEO.  E.  GONE,  Pastor. 

READY  FOR  EVANGELISTIC  WORK 

At  this  lime  I  am  announcing  that  by  the 
lirst  of  the  year  I  hope  to  be  in  position  to 
give  all  my  time  to  evangelistic  work  prn 
vided  that  in  the  mean  time  I  get  enough  calls 
to  keep  me  busy  for  at  least  six  months. 

I  have  done  evangelistic  work  for  twenty 
years  and  can  give  any  and  all  necessary  ref- 
erences either  of  men  or  churches. 

I  never  had  but  one  pastorate  in  my  life; 
that  was  the  Grafton  work,  one  and  one-half 
\  ears.  Ecf  erence  for  my  work  there,  write 
Brother  Trent  at  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania, 
Secretary  of  Pennsylvania  Mission  Board. 

I  have  been  with  the  Equitable  Life  Insur- 
ance Company  one  year  of  Washington,  D.  G, ; 
write  them  for  my  record  as  agent. 

My  price  is  twenty-five  dollars  a  week  and 
expenses.  This  is  only  about  half  of  what 
I  have  made  the  i^ast  year,  but  I  would  rather 
preach  the  gospel  for  half  price. 

J.  B.  SHAFPEE,  Grafton,  W.  Vm. 

NOTICE 

We  have  endeavored  to  reach  every  Breth- 
ren church  in  the  brotherhood  through  the 
pastors,  with  a  blank  postal  card,  to  be  filled 
out,  stating  the  number  of  Thanksgiving  of- 
fering envelopes  they  will  need.  We  are  also 
asking  if  a.  personal  letter  of  appeal  will  be 
sent  by  the  pastor,  and  if  not,  to  state  how 
many  letters  should  be  furnished  by  this  of- 
fice. We  are  having  some  tracts  printed  al.io 
for  distribution.  We  trust  a  special  effort 
will  be  made  this  time,  to  roach  every  family 
with  an  appeal  for  a  liberal  offering  for  our 
National  Homo  Missions.  Wo  may  have 
missed  some  churches  because  of  so  many 
changes  at  this  season  of  the  year,  and  there 
are  quite  a  number  of  churches  that  do  not 
have  pastors.  Will  all  who  have  been  missed 
please  send  at  once  for  the  supplies  needed. 
Evangelist  readers  should  fee  that  this  is 
done.  We  arc  asking  for  an  average  of  ONE 
DOLLAR  AND  FIFTY  GENTS  per  member. 
HOME  GUARD  membership  now  requires 
TEN  DOLLARS  instead  of  FIVE. 

WM.  A.  GEARHART, 
Dayton,  Ohio. 

1106  American  Saving.s  Bldg. 


SELL  THE  CALENDAR  WITH  THE  BIG  FIGURES 

A   Scripture   Verse   for    Every    Day 

Churches  Everywhere  Every  Year  Make   Money;  Yours   Too, 
Can  Make  From  $25.00  to  $250.00 


The  1926  Scripture  Text  Calendars  are 
truly  masterpieces  of  the  Engraver's  and 
Printer 's  Art.  Churches  everywhere  for 
several  years  are  familiar  with  these  won- 
derful Calendars — nothing  more  need  be 
said,  as  the  testimonials  prove  what  excep- 
tional money-makers  they  are.  We  cannot 
too   strongly   urge   every   church   that   has 


not  sold  these  calendars  to  begin  this  year. 
They  are  easy  to  sell.  Any  class,  society 
or  organization  in  the  church  can  make 
handsome   profits. 

It  is  a  real  necessity  in  every  home.  The 
influence  it  has  on  the  young  in  teaching 
great  truths  and  inculcating  the  right 
view  of  life  should  appeal  to  every  parent. 


OUR  SLOGAN  FOR  1926 


A  Scripture  Text  Calendar  In  Every  Home 


Size  of  Calendar  914  x  16  Inches. 


An  Art  Gallery  of 

the  World's  Most 

Famous  Sacred 

Paintings 

The  Scripture  Text  Calen- 
dar contains  12  beautiful 
reproductions  of  the  works 
of  some  of  the  world's 
greatest  artists.  All  of 
these  pictures  represent 
what  is  best  and  most  re- 
fined in  the  realm  of  relig- 
ious art.  The  color  paint- 
ings are  perfect  and  beau- 
tiful. A  beautiful  gallery 
of  the  world's  most  famous 
Sacred  paintings.  These 
beautiful  reproductions  are 
worth  many  times  the  low 
price  of  the  calendar. 


Place  Your  Order  Now 


1926   Calendars  Now  Ready— Order  AW     You  Will  Need  Now 


Don't  wait!  Don't  delay!  1926  Calendars 
are  now  ready.  Be  sure  to  place  your  or- 
der for  full  supply.  Our  experience  has 
been  that  by  far  the  greater  portion  of 
these  calendars  are  sold  months  in  advance 
of  the  New  Year.  Hundreds  of  churches 
have  found  that  the  demand  grows  great- 
er from  year  to  year,  and  as  our  supply 
is  necessarily  limited,  we  urge  you  to  es- 
timate how  many  you  can  dispose  of  now 
and  send  your  order  at  once. 
Wonderful  Vailue — Pleases  Everybody 
This  is  an  opportunity  to  do  real  Chris- 
tian service  by  disseminating  God's  Word 
and  at  the  same  time  quickly  making 
$25.00  to  $250.00  by  simply  placing  in 
every  home  this  beautiful  1926  Scripture 
Text  Calendar.  Hundreds  of  church  or- 
ganizations have  found  our  plan  most  help- 
ful, as  our  beautiful  Scripture  Text  Calen- 
dars are  unusual  values  and  sell  readily  to 
nearly  every  family  in  the  community. 
Over  3,500,000  of  these  Scripture  Text  Cal- 
endars were  sold  for  1925,  which  shows  the 
high  regard  in  which  they  are  held. 


Special  Featiu-es  Alone  WortSi  Low  Price 
of  Calendar 
By  referring  to  the  Scripture  Text  Cal- 
endar you  can  immedaitely  tell  what  the 
Simday  School  Lesson  will  be  for  any 
Sunday  in  1926.  A  standard  time  table 
makes  it  possible  for  you  to  tell  the  exact 
time  in  various  parts  of  the  world  at  any 
given  hour. 

Special  Price  to  Churches 
The  retail  price  is  30c  each.  Terms: 
cash  within  30  days  after  shipment,  but 
order  must  be  signed  by  pastor  and  offi- 
cer of  organization  ordering.  Terms  cash 
with  order  to  individuals. 

Calendars  are  not  returnable 
Ideal  Gift 
Nothing  could  be  more  appropriate  as  a 
gift  at  Christmas  time  than  one  of  these 
Scripture  'Text  Calendars.    For  those  who 
wish  to  purchase  a  small  quantity  for  this 
purpose,  we  quote  the  following: 
Single  Copies,  30c;  5— $1.40;  12— $3.00; 
25 — $5.75;  50 — $10.00. 
Send  Cash  With  Order 


THE  BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  CO.,  Ashland,  Ohio 


Derlin.    Pa,         ,        " 


One  -Is  Your-T^aster  -and  -Ail-Ye  -Are-  Bretrren  - 


1, 


Paul  Preaching  at  Athens 


Paul  Sought  the  Centers  of  Population 

As  the  Most  Strategic  Fields 

o£  Missionary  Endeavor 


With  like  wisdom  tias  our  Home  Board 

Launched  an  aggressive  City 

Mission  Program 

Give  it  a  vote  ol   Confidence 
By  a  Banner  Thanksgiving  Offering 


"1       r 


n 


PAGE  2 


THE     BEETHREUr     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  AH  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S   Baer,  Editor 


Bretbten 

Evangelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Rench,  A.  V.  KimmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHHEN  CHUECH 

Entered   at  the   Post  Office   at  Ashland,   Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00   per  year,   payable    in   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postaere  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to   Goo.  S.Ilaer,  editor  of  the  Brethren  Evnnfjclist,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teete 
Business   Mannger,  Brethren   I'abliKliiiig   Compan}-,   Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   alj   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


A  Striking  Contrast  on  the  Simple  Life — Editor, 

Editorial  Review, 

The  Command  of  Home  Missions — Dr.  C.  A.  Bame, 

Home  Mission  Work — Dr.  L.  S.   Bauman,    

Seeing  St.  Paul  at  Work— Dr.  J.  Allen  Miller,   

"Wie  Missionary  Challenge  of  the  West — W.  R.  Deeter,   . 

Our  Worship  Program — Editor,    

The  Grospel  in  Every  Day  Life — Alice  Livengood,   

Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman, 
Sunday  School  News — ^Prof.  J.  A.  Garber, . 


2  V.  E.   Work  at  Lost  Creek — Bessie  Hooks,    

3  .Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,  

4  The  Call  of  the  Highlanders— G.  E.  Drushal, 

5  The  Child  of  Your  Love  and  Care — Grace  S'rack,  . 

7  The  Meeting  at  Krypton,  Kentucky — S.  Lowman, 

8  News  from  the  Field, 

S  The  Tie  that  Binds,   

9  In  the  iShadow,    

10  Announcements,    

10  Tract  Corner — R.  F.  Porte, 


11 
11 
i:i 
12 
12 
14-15 
15 
15 
16 
16 


EDITORIAL 


A  Striking  Contrast  on  the  Simple  Life 

A  Challenge  to  Those  Who  "Can't  give  much  to  Home  Missions" 


The  average  American  li\  us  iu  luxury  and  extra\  agance.  This 
statement  will  at  first  thought  be  questioned  by  many,  for  we  are 
accustomed  to  thinking  only  of  the  rich  as  enjoying  luxury  and 
spending  money  needlessly  and  with  lavish  hand,  but  it  needs  only 
a  moment's  reflection  for  anj^  scrious-niinded,  observing  person  to  rec- 
ognize that  extravagance  and  luxury  are  not  confined  to  men  and 
women  of  wealth.  It  is  true  that  luxury  is  a  relative  term  and  that 
the  reciuirements  of  life  in  civilized  lands  are  steadily  increasing, 
and  yet  we  are  continually  running  ahead  of  the  requirements  and 
reasonable  comforts  of  life,  and  spending  money  freely  on  rich  and 
expensive  foods,  costly  dross  and  adornments,  extravagant  equipment 
and  excessive  pleasures  until  economy  is  taboo  and  the  simple  life  is 
about  as  popular  as  Prohibition  in  the  city  of  New  York.  Even  the 
men  and  women  of  the  church  are  becoming  saturated  with  this  mate- 
rialistic, selfish  spirit  until  there  are  few  who  escape  it,  and  high 
living  is  either  the  present  indulgence  or  the  coveted  goal  of  almost 
every  one  of  capability  and  ambition.  Scarcely  any  of  us  deem  it 
necessary  to  deny  ourselves  of  any  want  if  we  can  get  it,  and  to  say 
we  cannot  afford  it,  we  are  ashamed,  in  the  face  of  such  popular 
indulgence.  And  thus  we  go  on,  following  the  crowd  in  its  mad  race 
of  spending,  trj'ing  to  keep  up  a  respectable  showing  by  extravagant 
indulgent,  luxurious  living. 

But  when  the  minister  presents  the  needs  of  the  church  of  Christ, 
wo  suddenly  find  the  courage  to  acknowledge  that  we  are  hard  up 
and  to  insist  that  we  must  give  very  judiciously.  Expenses  are  so 
high;  wages  are  so  low,  and  there  are  so  many  things  we  need  and 
cannot  get  that  we  are  able  to  do  very  little  for  the  advancement  of 
the  cause  of  Christ.  We  would  like  so  much  to  give  generously,  if 
we  only  could  afEord  it,  but  of  course  with  all  the  self-denials  and 
sacrifices  we  are  making  it  is  out  of  the  question.  All  sorts  of 
excuses  and  pitiful  stories  arc  recited  until  the  minister  is  made  to 
feel  almost  ashamed  for  having  asked  us,  and  is  about  to  decide 
that  the  cause  of  Home  Missions  should  not  be  pressed  too  strongly 
in  the  face  of  such  reduced  finances  and  simpicity  of  life,  when  by 
some  strange  impulse  he  lifts  his  eyes  on  our  surroundings  and  is 
surprised  to  observe  evidences  of  extravagant  expenditure  and  self- 
gratification.     On  every  hand  are  to'  be  found  the  latest  contrivances 


for  the  amusement,  convenience  and  satisfaction  of  man,  things  that 
are  good  and  proper,  but  which  can  easily  be  gotten  along  without 
if  one  cannot  afford  them.  Except  for  the  sight  of  these  things  and 
the  knowledge  of  how  men  are  inclined  to  be  free-handed  in  the  use 
of  money  when  any  personal  indulgence  is  concerned,  the  minister 
might  have  been  talked  out  of  countenance,  and  influenced  to  agree 
with  us  that  those  in  circumstances  such  as  ours  were  justified  in 
going  light  on  giving  to  missions.  But  instead,  with  a  conscience 
enlightened  by  the  Word  of  God,  he  saw  the  inconsistency  of  it  and 
was  saddened  by  the  contrast  between  what  we  seem  ever  able  to  do 
for  personal  gratification  and  the  little  we  are  willing  to  do  for  the 
extension  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  he  said,  "Be  not  deceived, 
God  is  not  mocked,  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap," 
and  "He  that  soweth  sparingly  shall  also  reap  sparingly." 

The  whole  people  are  like  that — all  of  America,  the  church  in- 
cluded, else  we  should  be  farther  on  with  the  spread  of  the  Gospel. 
There  has  been  an  occasional  voice  calling  us  back  to  the  simple  life, 
but  we  have  not  responded.  No  one  takes  seriously  any  talk  of  sim- 
plicity in  American  life  any  more,  not  even  among  Dunker  people. 
To  mention  it  provokes  a  smile.  We  know  we  do  not  live  simply — 
the  average  run  of  us  do  not — and  truly,  we  are  not  caring  to.  On 
the  contrary,  we  are  struggling  for  every  convenience  and  enjoyment 
that  life  affords,  if  we  do  not  already  possess  them.  It  is  only  when 
we  are  faced  with  our  obligations  to  the  church  that  we  imagine  we 
are  poor  and  hard  pressed  and  can  endure  very  little  more  financial 
strain.  Then  we  think  we  are  very  economical  in  our  expenditures 
and  that  we  live  very  simply.  We  do  not  realize  how  extravagant  wc 
are,  and  how  unbecoming  is  any  complaint  at  the  modest  demands  of 
the  Kingdom.  It  may  help  us  to  gage  more  accurately  our  high- 
flown  and  luxurious  habits  to  have  a  few.  items  of  our  expenditures 
placed  in  glaring  contrast  along  side  those  of  a  people  such  as  India, 
where  poverty  is  as  real  and  as  common  as  life  itself. 
Simplicity  (?)   of  American  Life 

' '  American  women  paid  $750,000,000  for  rouge,  lip  sticks,  powder 
and  perfume  during  1919,  according  to  luxury  tax  returns  now  on 
file  at  the  United  States  Treasury. 

"While   the   American  women  were   paying     their     $750,000,000 


WHAT  IS  THE  EXTENT  OF  YOUR  HOME  MISSIONARY  INTEREST? 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


beauty  bill,   the   men   were  burning  up   $1,310,000,000   in   cigars  and 
cigarettes.     Of  this  huge  sum,  $800,000,000  went  for  cigarettes  alone. 

"Half  a  billion  dollars  were  spent  for  jewelry  and  one  billion 
was  paid  out  for  candy. 

' '  The  United  States  prohibition  bill  increased  the  American  eon- 
sumption  of  soft  drinks  to  the  amount  of  $350,000,000. 

"Furs  sold  at  the  highest  prices  in  histoiy,  but  only  $300,000,000 
worth  were  bought. 

The  American  people  paid  $2,000,000,000  for  automobiles,  and 
$250,000,000  for  phonographs  and  pianos. 

"The  g-um  chewing  cost  the  people  $50,000,000. 

"Here  are  only  a  few  items  on  the  nation's  extravagant  luxury 
bill:  nor  joy  riding,  resorts  and  different  kinds  of  rests,  $3,000,000,000; 
luxurious,  that  is,  unnecessary  foods,  $5,000,000,000;  extra  or  luxur- 
ious service,  $3,000,000,000;toilet  soaps,  $400,000,000;  chewing  tobac- 
co and  snuff,  $800,000,000;  ice  cream,  $25,000,000;  confections,  $350,- 
000,000." 

Simplicity  of  Indian  Life 

It  is  said  on  good  authority  that  40,000,000  of  India's  people 
never  know  what  it  means  to  be  satisfied  with  food. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  families  of  India  are  maintained  on 
an  income  not  exceeding  five  dollars  per  month.  Many  large  families 
exist  on  a  much  smaller  amount.  Besides  this,  there  are  ' '  birds  of 
prey"  always  ready  to  rob  the  poor  Indian  of  what  he  does  receive. 

The  daily  food  of  the  majority  of  India's  people  consists  of 
coarse  unleavened  bread,  or  a  cheap  grade  of  rice  eaten  on  special 
occasions  with  a  little  "gur"  or  refined  sugar. 

A  year's  sujiply  of  clothing  for  the  average  woman  consists  of 
one-  small  jacket  and  two  pieces  of  coarse  cloth  of  about  seven  yards 
each.    'This  makes  her  clothing  bill  about  two  dollars  per  annum. 

(Continued  on  page  7) 


Do  you  know  the  evangelizing  and  spiritually  enlightening  power 
of  a  tract?     Bead  Brother  Porte's  corner  this  week. 

Our  Christian  Endeavor  readers  will  be  glad  to  hear  from  theii 
teacher  at  Lost  Greek,  Kentucky,  again.  Miss  Bessie  Hooks  writes 
of  the  Endeavor  work  there,  and  of  what  the  brotherhood  may  ex- 
pect of  these  young  people  in  training. 

Brother  G-.  E.  Drushal  and  Sister  Grace  P.  iSrack  write  concern- 
ing the  work  at  Lost  Creek,  Kentucky,  and  appeal  for  a  more  gen- 
erous support  both  of  prayer  and  of  funds,  that  will  make  possible 
greater  progress.  This  work  has  had  a  large  place  in  the  life  of  the 
brotherhood  and  it  still  deserves  our  best. 

Brother  G.  E.  Cone  writes  of  his  change  of  pastorates  from 
Dallas  Center,  Iowa,  where  he  served  three  years,  to  MiUedgeville, 
Illinois,  whore  he  succeeds  Brother  D.  A.  C.  Teeter.  He  has  been 
well  received  in  his  new  field  and  the  work  is  starting  off  in  an 
encouraging  way.  Brother  Earl  Studebaker  was  left  in  charge  at 
Dallas  Center. 

.  DECEMBEB  IS  CHITECH  PAPER  MONTH.  Every  congrega- 
tion is  to  be  urged  to  increase  its  number  of  subscribers  to  "THE 
BRETHREN  EVANGELIST,"  where  they  are  not  one  hundred  per 
cent,  and  where  churches  are  not  on  the  Honor  Roll,  we  are  hoping 
they  wiU  plan  to  find  a  place  there  by  either  one  of  the  two  routes — 
the  budget,  or  the  individual  subscription  up  to  seventy-five  per  cent 
of  the  homes  of  the  congregation.     More  later. 

Evangelist  readers  can  generally  be  depended  on  to  support  every 
good  cause  to  the  extent  of  their  ability,  and  the  American  Red  Cross 
is  among  that  class.  The  Annual  Roll  Call  is  from  Armistice  Day  to 
Thanksgiving.  Your  membership  fee  of  one  doUor  will  help  to  re- 
lieve distress  and  suffering  wherever  disaster  may  occur. 

Sunday  school  workers  should  not  fail  to  read  Professor  Garber's 
newsletter  on  Sunday  school  page  this  week.  We  are  glad  for  these 
occasional  reports  concerning  the  good  work  that  is  being  carried  on 
by  this   Association,  and  also  for  the  helpful  suggestions.     Brother 


iStuckey's  work  among  the  schools  is  being  greatly  appreciated.  The 
making  possible  of  this  service  alone  is  sufficient  to  greatly  indebt 
the  brotherhood  to  the  Sunday  School  Association. 

Brother  Sylvester  Lowman  writes  of  his  visit  to  Krypton,  Ken- 
tucky, where  he  went  to  assist  in  an  evangelistic  campaign.  They 
were  not  able  to  count  numbers,  so  far  as  converts  are  concerned, 
but  the  difficulties  were  great.  Brother  and  Sister  Pred  Kinzie  know 
their  field  thoroughly  and  are  working  it  hard.  If  he  had  a  riding 
horse  it  would  facilitate  his  working  the  nearby  mining  town,  which 
is  a  more  promising  field  than  Krypton.  Perhaps  some  farmer  has 
one  he  can  spare. 

Brother  W.  A.  Gearhart  teUs  us  of  the  latest  effort  to  revive  the 
work  at  Port  iScott,  Kansas  by  placing  Brother  L.  G.  "Wood  in  charge 
of  the  mission.  No  finer  selection  could  have  been  made  and  with 
the  proper  support  of  the  members,  the  work  ought  ere  long  to  be 
lifted  to  a  place  of  encouragement  and  prospect.  Brother  Gearhart 
also  makes  a  statement  concerning  the  situation  at  Port  Wayne,  In- 
diana, where  it  is  so  earnestly  desired  to  open  up  work  in  a  strong 
way,  but  to  do  which  sufficient  finances  are  at  present  lacking,  it  is 
stated. 

We  are  celebrating  Armistice  Day  by  publishing  this  paper  on 
that  date.  This  of  course  is  by  accident,  but  it  is  not  by  accident 
that  the  influence  of  the  Evangelist  has  been  steadfastly  for  that 
sort  of  a  celebration  of  Armistice  Day  that  will  make  for  peace.  And 
more  than  the  mere  celebration  of  any  day,  is  the  promotion  of  the 
spirit  of  peace  throughout  the  whole  round  year,  which  is  the  duty 
and  privilege  not  only  of  this  paper,  but  also  of  every  pastor  and 
agency  of  the  church.  And  the  Evangelist  has  sought  to  discharge 
its  duty,  and  to  wield  its  wide  influence  in  behalf  of  that  great  prin- 
ciple of  peace,  which  is  one  of  our  outstanding  heritages  from  those 
who  gave  us  our  denominational  existence.  May  every  leader  of  the 
brotherhood  do  likewise.  This  is  the  day  for  peacemakers  to  do  their 
work,  and  that  is  our  high  purpose — not  merely  to  refuse  to  engage 
in  carnal  warfare,  but  to  do  what  we  can  to  prevent  it.  We  havb 
been  too  wont  to  emphasize  only  the  negative  part  of  our  ideal,  and 
have  not  always  been  ready  to  do  what  we  could  in  an  organized 
united,  aggressive  way  against  the  system  of  war.  We  have  not 
taught  our  children  the  evils  of  war  and  the  sin  of  fighting;  we  have 
not  preached  against  it  as  we  ought;  we  have  not  sought  to  build 
up  sentiment  against  it  as  we  ought;  our  attitude  has  been  too  neg- 
tive.  Let  us  not  forget  that  this  ideal  is  a  part  of  the  "Whole  Gos- 
pel" which  we  preach. 

'The  First  church  of  Philadelphia. has  made  a  great  contribution 
in  the  form  of  consecrated  life  to  the  cause  of  foreign  missions  and 
recently  conducted  a  farewell  service  for  four  of  its  departing  mis- 
sionaries when  the  spiritual  wave  ran  high.  But  with  aU  their  zeal 
for  foreign  work,  they  have  not  forgotten  the  home  base.  In  their 
parish  paper  of  the  same  issue  in  which  appeared  the  report  of  the 
service  for  their  out-going  missionaries,  we  read  this  statement:  "A 
church  with  a  roll  of  missionaries  like  ours  has  a;  tremendous  respon- 
sibility to  keep  up  the  home-base.  If  the  source  of  all  missionary 
activity  is  not  strengthened,  everything  fails."  While  these  words 
had  a  local  application,  they  are  just  as  true  when  applied  to  our 
general  home  missionary  cause,  and  we  doubt  not  that  Brother  Paul 
Miller  and  his  entire  congregation  would  give  hearty  assent  to  this 
application  of  their  words.  It  is  a  thing  that  every  congregation 
everywhere  ought  to  r&aUze.  Some  give  lavishly  of  their  funds  to 
foreign  missions,  but  give  grudgingly  and  meagerly,  if  they  give  at 
all,  to  home  missions.  This  cannot  be  the  will  of  God.  He  requires 
that  we  shall  not  overlook  "Jerusalem,  Judea,  and  Samaria"  as  we 
make  our  way  out  to  the  "uttermost  parts"  of  the  world.  In  truth, 
we  must  believe,  as  our  Lord  views  it,  there  is  no  "foreign"  or 
"home"  mission  work.  The  world  is  the  field,  whether  near  or  far, 
and  every  soul  must  hear  the  Gospel  and  every  Christian  is  under 
obligation  to  help  make  it  known.  Our  hearts  are  naturally  tender 
towards  those  who  are  in  direst  need,  but  let  us  not  forget  that  the 
number  of  such  to  whom  we  are  able  to  bring  relief  and  hope  depends 
largely  upon  the  number  and  strength  of  the  supporting  congrega- 
tions in  the  home  field.  The  distance  and  permanence  of  the  out- 
reach can  nearly  always  be  measured  by  the  strength  and  stability 
of  the  home  base. 


DOLLARS  TO  HOME  MISSIONS  MEANS  A  FUTURE  TO  THE  DENOMINATION. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Command  of  Home  Missoins 

By  Charles  A.  Bame,  D.  D. 


I  have  the  privilege  of  choosing  and  stating  my  own 
subject.  Therefore,  I  have  thus  stated  it.  We  have  reached 
a  place  in  the  history  of  our  church  when  this  thing  of  Home 
Missions  is  not  one  of  choice.  It  is  commanding  and  there- 
fore, we  do  well  to  note  why  and  how  it  is  so.  There  are 
a,  number  of  considerations  that  make  this  so,  and  there- 
fore I  shall  proceed  to  enumerate  them  and  briefly  to  dis- 
cuss them. 

In  the  first  place.  Brethren  people  profess  a  very  high 
regard  for  the  Bible.  The  position  of  Jesus  and  the  apostles 
has  been  final  and  conclusive  with  us.  One  hundred  and 
fifty  years  before  Charles  M.  Sheldon  made  himself  famous 
by  seriously  asking,  "What  Would  Jesus  Do"?  the  Breth- 
ren preachers  were  preaching  with  all  the  vehemence  of 
their  sturdy  characters,  "Whatso- 
ever he  saith  unto  you,  do  it"!  If  .:•.«— o-~.—»-^.«i»..— ...—.,<-.« 
Jesus  believed  that  home  missions 
were  important,  there  needed  no 
higher  or  greater  appeal  than  that, 
to  have  swift  obedience.  Was  this 
the  reason,  most  of  all,  that  it  took 
the  Brethren  one  hundred  and  six- 
ty years,  really  to  come  to  foreign 
missions?  Well,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  Jesus  was  first  of  all,  a 
Home  Missionary.  Neither  can 
there  be  any  doubt  that  the  pioneer 
Brethren  knew  well  enough  that 
tliat  is  the  first  duty,  if  one  duty 
be  first.  And  surely,  there  can  be 
no  foreign  missions  until  there  is 
first,  home  missions.  Some  one  at 
home  must  give  ere  there  can  be 
foreign  missions.  The  home  l)ase 
must  be  strong  enough  to  keep 
pace  with  the  foreign  growth. 

Jesus  and  Home  Missions 
Now,  what  was  the  position  of 
the  Master  as  to  this  question? 
There  can  be  but  one  answer :  To 
the  lost  sheep  of  the  House  of  Is- 
rael, fii"st.  Had  I  the  space  of  half 
of  the  Evangelist,  I  would  like  to 
make  a  study  of  all  the  sayings  and 
parables  of  Jesus  as  to  this  point. 
I  simply  make  the  suggestion  and 
any  one  who  desires  can  follow  it 
on.  Or,  if  we  go  to  the  first  task 
of  the  church  as  given  on  Pente- 
cost, we  have  the  same  imperative. 
Jerusalem  first,  then  Judea,  Samaria 
all  the  earth. 

Thus,  we  have  the  example  from  all  history  and  pre- 
cept from  the  Word,  and  now,  I  wish  to  come  to  my  mas- 
ter argument,  viz..  Self-preservation.  It  would  only  in- 
crease our  humiliation  to  again  say  that  we  are  growing  the 
wrong  way,  as  to  the  number  of  congregations.  Numbers 
here  would  be  sure  to  discourage,  should  they  again  be  re- 
cited. Is  it  somebody's  fault  that  we  have  more  than  50 
congregations  less  than  we  once  had?  Yes,  most  certainly. 
Of  course,  once  there  were  more  congregations  starred  than 
ought  to  have  been.  Some  w'ere  started  where  they  could 
not  be  maintained,  hence  should  have  never  been  started. 
Also,  the  shifting  of  the  people  from  the  country  districts 
to  the  cities,  left  many  of  our  small  struggling  congregations 
without  supporters  and  therefore,  we  do  not  have  them  now. 


What  Christ   Said 

I  said,  "Let  me  walk  in  the  fields." 
He  said,   "No,  walk  in  the  town." 

I  said,  "There  are  no  flowers  there." 
He  said,  "No  flowers,  "but  a  crown." 

I  said,  "But  the  skies  are  hlack; 

There  is  nothing  but  noise  and  din," 
And  he  wept  as  he  sent  me  hack — 

"There  is  more,"  he  said,  "There  is  sin. 

I  said,   "But  the  air  is  thick. 

And  .he  fogs  are  veiling  ttie  sun." 
He  answered,  '  'Yet  souls  are  sick. 

And  souls  in  the  darkness  ita.done. ' ' 

I  said,   "I  shall  miss  the  light, 

And  friends  will  miss  me  they  say. ' ' 

He  answered,  ' '  Choose  tonight. 
If  I  am  to  miss  you  or  they." 

I  pleaded  for  time  to  he  given. 
He  said,  "Is  it  hard  to  decide? 

It  will  not  seem  hard  in  Heaven, 

To  have  followed  the  steps  of  yoiir  Guide. 

I  cast  one  look  at  the  fields. 
Then  set  my  face  to  the  town; 

He  said,  "My  child,  do  you  yield? 
Will  you  leave  the  flowers  for  the  crown? 

Then  into  his  hand  went  mine. 

And  into  my  life  came  he; 
And  I  walk  in  the  light  Divine, 

The  path  I  had  feared  to  see. 

— Gcorsjc  Macclonald. 


and  out  from  thci'c  to 


But  there  comes  the  force  of  the  argument  for  an  immediate 
and  already  delayed  rush  for  the  cities.  In  many  of  the 
great  cities  of  our  land,  there  are  more  than  enough  Breth- 
ren already,  to  start  a  church.  Had  they  all  come  from  the 
same  neighborhood  or  closely  allied  or  related,  as  they  were 
in  earlier  Brethren  history,  they  would  have  grouped  them- 
selves together  and  organized  themselves  into  a  church. 
But  so  many  changes  came  with  the  Avar,  both  in  character 
and  in  society,  that  it  is  my  conviction,  we  lost  a  good  deal 
of  enthusiasm  for  our  faith;  many  of  our  Brethren  by  the 
very  In-oadness  of  all  thought  and  the  very  change  of  con- 
victions that  came  then,  drifted  into  other  denominations 
and  we  are  the  losers. 

Now,  a  study  of  the  leaps  we  made  in  giving  during 
this  time  would  be  vei-y  interesting. 
,«.„«_o_„—„,«^„<=,„— .„—,.;.  Bauman  and  Gearhart  could  both 
give  us  statistics  that  would  make 
us  proud  of  our  progress  in  giving ; 
but  if  we  did  not  found  churches 
as  we  ought,  then,  we  have  irre- 
trievably lost.    I  believe  we  have. 

But  what  do  financiers  do  when 
they  discover  the  balance  on  the 
wrong  side  of  the  ledger,  but  try  to 
retrieve?  And  this  is  the  busine^f 
at  hand  for  our  people  this  Thanks- 
giving season.  All  doors  ai'c  not 
closed  to  our  advance  yet.  There 
are  still  opportunities  for  new  con- 
gregations; and  whether  the  nu- 
cleus be  small  or  large,  it  is  our 
imperative  duty  to  see  that  we 
have  more  organizations  in  the  cen- 
ters of  population.  This  means 
more  saci'ifice  than  it  ever  did,  per- 
hajjs,  but  it  must  be  made.  I  be- 
lieve that  it  is  imperative  to  us  all. 
Preachers  must  make  some  of  their 
wage  in  other  lines,  perhaps,  in 
some  of  the  needy  places;  people 
of  the  churches  must  be  made  to 
realize  that  it  is  an  unavoidable 
duty  to  make  the  goal  of  our 
Boards  or  else,  we  must  dwarf  in- 
stead of  grow.  Reports  from  for- 
eign fields  make  us  hajjpy  about 
the  progress  made  there;  it  is  re- 
freshing to  hear  that  the  second 
largest  church  is,  or  soon  will  be, 
in  Africa;  but  it  will  be  a  long 
time  before  they  will  have  the  hospitals  and  colleges  and 
wliat  not,  of  our  civilization,  unless  we  can  keep  pace  -with 
them  here  and  some  of  our  churches  raise  up  others  where 
Ave  can  do  it  Avith  just  the  sacrifice  the  Master  demands,  and 
no  more. 

Maybe  mistakes  have  been  made.  Who  Avould  say  that 
other  Boards  have  not  made  some?  AVho  Avould  say  that  a 
human  organization  can  be  perfect  in  its  judgment,  ahvays? 

"Of  all  the  Avords  on  tongue  or  pen. 
The  saddest  are,  'It  might  have  been.'  " 

The  only  Avay  to  prevent  the  fateful  Avords  in  the 
future  of  our  lives  and  of  our  denominational  history  is  to 
fulfill  our  present  duty.  GIVE  TO  HOI\IB  MISSIONS  or 
die! 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


I 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


Home  Mission  Work 

As  Viewed  by  a  Member  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board 
By  Louis  S.  Bautnan,  D.  D. 


The  Brethren  church  is  approachmg  one  of  the  great 
days  of  the  year— HOME  MISSION  DAY.  How  we  wish 
we  might  bring  the  entire  church  to  understand  how  much 
her  very  existence  depends  upon  maldng  this  day  a  suc- 
cess! 

There  are  a  good  many  economical  souls  in  the  Breth- 
ren church,  as  in  all  other  evangelical  churches,  who  are 
soothing  their  consciences  with  the  idea  that  the  United 
States  of  America  is  "  over  churched, "  and  that  we  need  a 
radical  reduction  in  our  "overhead  expenses,"  at  the  ex- 
^  pense  of  the  home  missionary  treasuries.  This  is  a  most 
serious  error.  In  the  first  place,  we  never  have  liked  the 
various  expressions  "Home  Missions",  "Foreign  Missions". 

EVERY  MEMBER  A  SUPPORTER  TO  THE  LIMIT. 

"City  Missions",  "Slum  Missions",  etc.  The  Great  Master 
has  said  that  "The  field  is  the  world."  Evei-y  true  Chris- 
tian ought  to  recognize  this.  The  work  is  one,  and  if  it 
were  not  for  human  peculiarities  and  prejudices,  the  treas- 
ury might  well  be  one. 

The  author  of  this  ai'ticle  cannot  be  accused  of  being 
unduly  prejudiced  in  favor  of  home  missions.  He  happens 
to  be  the  Treasurer  of  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Brethren  church,  and  naturally  it  would  seem  that  his  en- 
thusiasm would  run  to  that  work.  Nevertheless,  he  is  not 
unmindful  that  the  very  work  that  is  dear  to  his  heart  is  de- 
pendent upon  the  success  of  Home  Missions. 

As  we  sat  down  to  write  this  article,  we  went  back 
over  the  annual  financial  reports  of  the  Long  Beach  church 
(of  which  we  are  pastor)  and  summed  up  our  offerings  for 
the  last  six  and  one-half  years.  We  find  that  this  church 
has  contributed  to  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society  the  sum 
of  $41,916.67,  from  January  1,  1919  to  July  1,  1925.    In  that 

CONTENTMENT  WITH  THINGS  AS  THEY  ARE 
MEANS  THE  DOOM  OF  THE  GREATER  THINGS  THAT 
MIGHT  BE. 

same  period  of  time,  we  have  contributed  only  $]  2,664.41 
to  Home  Missions.  It  would  appear  from  these  figures  that 
we  are  somewhat  lop-sided,  and  the  appearance  may  be  real. 
Thinking  the  matter  over,  we  have  determined  not  to  be 
less  enthusiastic  for  Foreign  Missions,  but  to  be  more  en- 
thusiastic for  Home  Missions  in  the  future.  It  would  ap- 
pear that  we  should  contribute,  at  least  one-half  as  much  to 
Home  Missions  as  to  Foreign  Missions.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  we  have  been  contributing  less  than  one-third. 

There  are  many  devout  souls  within  our  congregation 
that  are  beginning  to  feel  as  we  do  in  this  matter ;  there- 
fore, we  are  planning  this  very  week  to  break  the  ground 
in  an  unchurched  neighborhood  of  our  own  city,  and  to  be- 
gin the  building  of  a  church.  Not  a  dollar  is  promised  us 
save  from  the  local  church  here.  The  building  which  we 
are  about  to  begin  will  cost  us  $5,500.00.  A  lot  for  this 
building  was  given  by  our  Brother  and  Sister  Hany  A. 
Kirby ;  the  church  purchased  a  second  lot,  giving  us  a  good- 
ly piece  of  ground  for  the  building  of  this  church. 

We  wish  to  acknowledge  here  one  reason  why  ^^•e  have 
been  unduly  favorable  toward  Foreign  Missions  in  tlie  past 
is  because  we  have  been  the  victim  of  an  erroneous  idea  that 
has  been  prevalent  among  Christian  people  these  days — the 
idea  that  America  is  over-churched.  We  are  changing  our 
minds  on  this  subject. 

Permit  us  to  state  several  facts  that  have  caused  us  to 
do  some  real  thinking  in  the  past  few  months !     The  most 


authentic  and  recent  statistics  available  show  us  that  in 
1922  there  were  243,578  "churches"  in  the  United  States, 
(We  put  the  word  "churches"  here  in  quotation  marks 
simply  because  this  figure  includes  everything  in  the  United 
States  classed  as  a  "church" — Jewish,  Greek,  Catholic,  Ro- 
man Catholic,  Protestant,  Mormon,  Christian  Science,  Volun- 
teers of  America,  Salvation  Army,  Spiritualists,  and  even 
pagan  temples.) 

At  the  same  time,  there  were  in  actual  use  in  the  United 
States  271,319  public  school  buildings,  not  including  several 
thousand'  private  and  independent  schools. 

Study  these  figures  for  a  moment.  It  simply  means  that 
the  number  of  school  buildings  erected  for  the  use  of 
one-third  the  population  of  the  United  States,  exceeds  by 
27,741  the  numljer  of  churches  used  for  the  whole  popula- 
tion; and  even  then,  the  figures  do  not  tell  the  whole  stoi-y, 
for  all  these  listed  schools  are  actually  in  use,  while  a  large 
number  of  the  listed  churches  are  not  functioning.  For  in- 
stance, one  denomination  reporting  about  6,000  churches, 
reports  that  about  1,000  of  them  are  without  any  religious 
ministry. 

Moreover,  the  figures  tell  us  that  there  are  actually  em- 
ployed in  these  public  schools  679,274  teachers,  while  all 
sects  and  creeds  report  214,385  ordained  ministers.  Again, 
the  figui'es  do  not  tell  the  whole  story,  for  all  teachers  listed 

WHAT  IS  THE  EXTENT  OF  YOUR  HOME  MISSION- 
ARY INTEREST? 

are  listed  as  teachers  only  while  actively  engaged  in  the 
work,  while  all  ordained  ministers  are  listed  whether  active- 
ly engaged  in  the  work  or  not.  The  ministerial  lists  of  the 
church  include  all  ordained  preachers  living  within  the  de- 
nominations. 

Thinking  upon  these  figures,  the  question  comes  to  us 
whether  or  not  America  is  not  placing  the  greater  stress 
upon  the  lesser  thing,  although  the  Uvo — education  and  re- 
ligion— must  go  together.  However,  we  are  not  yet  ready 
to  believe  that  education  M'hieh  cultivates  the  brain,  is  of 
more  value  than  religion  which  cultivates  the  heart. 

When  people  speak  of  the  "over-churched  communi- 
ties" of  the  United  States,  they  do  so  sometimes  with  the 
idea  of  lessening  the  weight  of  responsibility  pressed  down 
upon  them  by  Home  Mission  Boards.  Let  us  cite  one  ex- 
ample. There  is  a  certain  town  not  far  from  here,  with  ten 
churches  therein,  supporting  salaried  ministei's.  Now,  there 
are  those  that  say  two  or  three  churches  in  this  town  would 
be  sufficient.  But,  consider  this:  This  same  " over-churched' 
eommunitjr"  employs  nearly  75   teachers     in     her     public 

EVERY  MEMBER  A  SUPPORTER  TO  THE  LIMIT. 

schools,  at  salaries  ranging  from  $1500  to  $3000.  In  the 
name  of  all  that  is  reasonable,  should  a  town  that  needs  75 
men  and  women  to  give  their  entire  time  to  the  cultivation 
of  the  brains  of  one-third  of  its  population,  think  10  men 
are  too  many  to  give  their  entire  time  to  the  cultivation  of 
the  hearts  of  the  whole  population? 

We  talk  about  the  value  of  "the  three  R's" — "reading, 
'riting  and  'rithmetic,"  but  what  about  the  value  of  the 
fourth  "R" — Religion?  To  our  Avay  of  thinking,  it  is 
simply  tragic  that  so  many  Christians  stress  the  need  of  the 
first  three  '.'R's"  at  the  expense  of  the  fourth  "R" !  "What 
shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world  and 
lose  his  own  soul!" 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  hour  is    at    hand,    when,    if 


WHAT  IS  THE  EXTENT  OF  YOUR  HOME  MISSIONARY  INTEREST? 


PAGE  6 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


America's  civilization  is  to  survive,  there  must  be  more  em- 
phasis placed  upon  the  fourth  "R."  President  Coolidge 
said  the  other  day,  in  an  address  before  the  Annual  Council 
of  Congregational  Churches  in  the  City  of  Washington,  "I 
can  conceive  of  no  adequate  remedy  for  the  evils  that  beset 
society  except  through  the  influence  of  religion.  Without 
faith,  all  that  we  have  of  an  enlightened  civilization  cannot 
endure.  We  must  become  partakers  of  the  spirit  of  the 
Great  Master.  This  way  is  outside  government ;  it  is  in  the 
realm  of  religion." 

If  the  present  riot  of  lawlessness,  of  murder,  divorce, 
labor  riots,  municipal  corruption,  licentious  literature,  etc., 
is  not  to  carry  our  nation  backward  into  the  night  of  pagan- 
ism, America  must  spend  more,  and  not  less  money  upon 
the  propagation  of  the  Christian  faith  within  her  borders! 
Much  of  the  Nile  Valley  was  once  as  thoroughly  evangelized 
as  America  is  today,  but  there  Avas  a  revival  of  sin,  and 
heresies  arose  within  the  church,  and  the  pure  Gospel  be- 
came so  polluted  that  the  power  of  the  Christian  faith  was 

EVERY  MEMBER  A  SUPPORTER  TO  THE  LIMIT. 

broken  and  the  defeat  of  the  church  followed.  Today  92 
percent  of  the  population  of  those  same  regions  is  Moham- 
medan. Hi-ttory  can  repeat  itself.  It  would  appear  to  us 
that  if  our  Lord  shall  tariy,  the  evangelization  of  America 
is  the  supreme  need  of  the  world  today.  Here  in  the  Breth- 
ren church,  maintaining  as  she  has,  the  pure  "faith  once 
for  all  delivered  unto  the  saints",  should  see,  and  rise  to 
meet,  her  opportunity.  If  our  ears  were  really  open  unto 
the  voice  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  would  we  not  hear  his  Voice 
saying  to  the  Brethren  church  today — at  a  time  when  Mod- 
ernism in  religion  and  lawlessness  in  society,  threaten  the 
foundations  of  evei'y  building  worth  while — "If  thou  alto- 
gether boldest  thy  peace  at  this  time,  then  shall  there  en- 
largement and  deliverance  arise  from  another  place,  but 
thou  and  thy  father's  house  shall  be  destroyed:  and  who- 
knoweth  whether  thou  art  come  to  the  kingdom  for  such  a 
time  as  this?" 

"I'^rom   citios   of  America, 

From  alleys  dark  and  dim. 

The   cry  comes  from  the  poor  today, 

' '  Oh,  help  us  unto  him ; 

We  cannot  rise   above  the  gloom 

Of  darkness,  death  and  sin; 

Oh,  kindly  give  a  helping  hand, 

And  help  us  enter  in. 

"Oh,  lend  a  hand  to  help  us  to 

The   fountain  deep  and  wide. 

We  long  to  leave  our  faith  and  sin. 

And   in   his    shelter   hide. 

Oh,  open  "wide  the  mission  doors. 

And  speed  the  Gospel  on, 

"Til  every  city  on  our  slopes 

Shall  hail  the  glory  dawn. ' ' 

Let  those  of  us  who  may  be  enthusiastic  as  to  Foreign 
Missions  but  rather  apathetic  as  to  Home  Missions,  make 
note  of  tins  fact:  About  thirteen  years  ago,  there  lived  (and 
still  lives)  in  the  City  of  Long  Beach  a  man  well-known  to 
the  readers  of  "THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST,"  our 
Brother  N.  C.  Nielsen,  who  has  ahvays  lieen  an  enthusiast 

A  VITAL  MISSIONARY  SPIRIT  MEANS  PROSPER- 
ITY TO  THE  CONGREGATION. 

for  Home  Missions.  This  man  decided  to  use  some  of  his 
money  for  the  starting  of  a  Brethren  church  in  the  City  of 
Long  Beach,  where  no  Brethren  preacher  had  ever  preached 
a  sermon,  and  where  but  six  members  of  our  denomination 
lived.  As  a  result  of  his  enthusiasm  and  gifts,  the  First 
Brethren  church  of  Long  Beach  was  born.  As  we  have 
before  noted,  this  church,  in  the  last'  six  and  one-half  years 
of  its  history,  has  given  over  $40,000  to  Foreign  Missions,  to 


say  nothing  of  the  large  influence  it  has  exerted  in  the 
brotherhood  to  bring  the  enthusiasm  for  Foreign  Mssions  to 
the  point  where  it  now  stands. 

Are  we  wrong  in  our  contention  that  perhaps  the 
largest  single  gift  ever  made  to  Foreign  Missions  was  our 
Brother  Nielsen's  gift  in  money  and  life  to  Home  Missions? 
Moreover,  his  home  missionary  spirit  has  been  largely  influ- 
ential in  establishing  churches  in  Los  Angeles,  Whittier  and 
Fillmore,  and  consider  what  those  same  churches  are  doing 
for  Foreign  Missions  today !  This  is  not  to  say  that  Brother 
Nielsen  has  done  nothing  for  Foreign  Missions,  for  his  gifts 

WHAT  IS  THE  EXTENT  OF  YOUR  HOME  MISSION- 
ARY INTEREST? 

to  that  work  have  been  large.  Moreover,  he  has  gvien  his 
only  daughter  as  "a  living  sacrifice"  to  the  work  in  South 
America.  We  here  in  California  and  you  in  the  brother- 
hood, have  reason  to  thank  our  heavenly  Father  that  Broth- 
er Nielsen  was  not  lop-sided  in  his  giving  to  missions:  We 
simply  cite  the  foregoing  to  show  the  relation  between 
Home  Missions  and  Foreign  Missions.  Without  laying  a 
strong  foundation  and  building  a  good  base  in  the  home- 
land. Foreign  Missions  would  practically  cease  to  exist. 
From  across  the  waters  they  are  looking,  and  ever  will  they 
look  to  us  at  home.  As  a  member  of  the  Foreign  Board, 
thoroughly  loyal  to  every  interest  of  that  Board,  we  are 
urging  with  all  the  power  within  us  that  the  Brethren 
church  will  not  fail  to  do  its  full  duty  to  our  Home  Mission 
work  on  Thanksgiving  Day ! 

"P.  S." — Since  we  have  written  an  article  which  will 
appear  in  this  issue  of  "The  Brethren  Evangelist,"  pleading 
with  the  church  at  large  to  do  its  duty  to  the  Home  Mission 
work  of  our  denomination,  we  have  read  an  article  in  which 
some  striking  facts  are  set  forth.  The  whole  article  is  too 
long  perhaps  to  be  published  here,  but  permit  us  to  quote 
several  paragraphs  from  it,  as  a  sort  of  "P.  S."  to  the 
article  we  have  written: 

EVERY  MEMBER  A  SUPPORTER  TO  THE  LIMIT. 

In  the  United  States  "There  remain  literally  thousands 
of  communities  unreached  by  the  church.  These  communi- 
ties are  not  figments  of  the  imagination.  They  actually 
exist.  In  them  boys  and  girls  are  growing  up  who  have 
never  heard  a  Christian  sermon,  who  have  never  been  in  a 
Sunday  school  and  never  have  read  the  Beatitiides  or  heard 
the  Ten  Commandments. 

A  recent  survey  of  573  communities  with  populations 
of  1,000  or  less,  in  western  Washington,  revealed  that  379 
of  them  were  without  the  ministry  of  any  chitrch.  Similar 
conditions  exist  in  many  other  parts  of  America.  Possibly 
our  man-power  is  not  wisely  distribiited,  bitt  if  every  paid 
religious  worker  in  America  were  used  to  the  vei'y  best  ad- 
vantage there  would  still  be  large  gaps  in  a  very  thin  line. 

Shall  we  condemn  to  religioiis  illiteracy  all  individiials 
who  fail  to  reside  in  communities  of  certain  required  speci- 
fications? Has  the  church  a  program  comjjrehensive  enough 
to  reach  all?  Shall  we,  like  Pilate,  wash  our  hands  of  com- 
munities which  do  not  promise  speedy  "selfsupport"  or 
shall  Ave  face  seriously  the  task  of  bringing  a  religious  min- 
istry to  all  the  people? 

If  the  church  does  not  do  this  work,  it  Avill  not  be  done. 
The  church  must  provide  religious  training  for  the  rising 
generation.  Bobbed-haired  bandits,  bootleggers,  rum  run- 
ners and  a  large  host  of  their  kin  will  disappear  if  we  ex- 
tend to  every  community  in  America  the  opportunities  which 
are  now  being  made  available  for  some  boys  and  girls  now 
lieing  reached  by  our  best-trained  Christian  Avorkers. 

Is  the  task  too  big  for  the  Christian  people  of  America? 

We  do  not  believe  that  it  is.  L.  S.  B. 

Long  Beach,  California. 


DOLLARS  TO  HOME  MISSIONS  MEANS  A  FUTURE  TO  THE  DENOMINATION. 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


Seeing  Saint  Paul  at  Work 

By  Dean  J.  Allen  Miller,  D.  D. 


From  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  the 
Acts  to  the  end  of  the  book,  with  the  exception  of  chapter 
fifteen,  the  narratives  center  in  St.  Paul.  With  Barnabas 
this  great  apostle  firmly  planted  the  Christian  church  in 
Antioch  of  Syria.  Although  others  began  the  work  there 
these  two  master  evangelists  continued  it  and  confirmed  it. 
Here  is  the  first  revival  that  occurs  outside  the  Holy  Land 
and  it  continues  for  a  year.  "iVud  it  came  to  pass,  that 
even  for  a  whole  year  they  (Paul  and  Barnabas)  were  gath- 
ered together  Avith  the  church,  and  taught  much  people ; 
and  that  the  disciples  were  called  Christians  first  in  An- 
tioch"  (Acts  11:26).  When  I  call  this  the  first  great  revival 
I  mean  of  those  mentioned  in  the  Acts. 

It  was  in  this  church  that  the  spirit  of  Missionary  en- 
terprise first  took  form  and  found  expression  in     sending 

A  LACK  OF  THE  TRUE  CONCEPTION  OF  THE 
OUTGOING  SPIRIT  OF  THE  GOSPEL  CAUSES  MANY 
TO  IMAGINE  THAT  THEIR  CHRISTIAN  DUTY  IS  AC- 
COMPLISHED WHEN  THEIR  OY/N  LITTLE  GROUP  IS 
SUPPLIED  WITH  SPIRITUAL  MANNA. 

forth  workers.  Now  this  was  just  what  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded. But  the  Jerusalem  church  with  all  its  prestige 
apparently  got  nowhere  with  that  command.  At  any  rate 
the  writer  of  Acts  knows  nothing  of  it.  To  be  sure  we  must 
not  forget  that  in  scores  and  hundreds  of  the  villages  and 
small  communities  throughout  all  Western  Asia,  that  is  be- 
tween the  Mediteranncan  Sea  and  the  Arabian  Desert,  the 
Gospel  had  been  preached  and  Christian  ehurclies  founded. 
Many  of  these  Christian  communities  were  doubtless  small. 
But  they  were  active  and'  energetic.  So  it  is  that  we  read 
of  churches  in  districts  where  no  previous  mention  has  been 
made  of  their  founding.  For  example  read  Acts  15 :40.  Now 
in  this  church  at  Antioeh  the  spirit  of  preaching  the  Gospel 
in  the  regions  beyond  worked  like  a  mighty  leaven  and  at 
last  the  Holy  Spirit,  doubtless  through  the  prophets  who 
were  there,  definitely  named  Paul  and  Barnabas  to  go  forth. 
But  will  the  reader  please  find  the  account  in  Acts  13 :1  and' 
f  ollovdng  ? 

I  am  anxious  for  the  reader  to  get  the  missionary 
method  of  Paul.  First  the  Island  of  Cyprus  is  evangelized. 
But  this  is  done  by  capturing,  as  we  believe,  the  two  great 
centers  of  population  in  the  island,  Salamis  and  Paphos. 
Then  the  Avorkers  turned  toward  the  mainland  of  Asia 
Minor.  Will  the  reader  of  the  Acts  observe  that  only  the 
most  important  centers  of  the  provinces  visited  Avere 
touched  on  this  first  journey?  Only  four  places  are  named 
and  yet  more  tlian  a  year  Avas  taken  for  the  Avork  in  them. 

PASTORAL  LEADERSHIP  MEANS  EVERYTHING 
TO  HOME  MISSIONARY  SUCCESS. 

Cities  Avere  made  the  center  from  Avhich  the  Avork  could  be 
extended  in  every  direction  as  aa^c  knoAv  it  Avas.  On  the  suc- 
ceeding journeys,  there  Avere  two  more  important  ones, 
Paul  toiled  in  such  places  as  Ephesus,  Philippi,  Thessalonica, 
Corinth.  At  Ephesus  he  spent  thre(!  years,  "admonishing 
every  one  night  and'  day  Avith  tears"  (20:31).  Ephesus  be- 
came the  point  from  Avhich  radiated  in  every  direction  the 
Good  NcAvs  of  the  Kingdom.  So  Luke  says  in  19 :9-10, — 
"Aiid  this  continued  for  the  space  of  two  years;  so  that  all 
they  that  dAvelt  in  Asia  heard  the  Avord  of  the  Lord,  both 
JeAvs  and  Greeks."  At  Corinth  he  spent  almost  tAvo  years. 
If  Ave  had  time  it  Avould  be  of  interest  to  trace  Paul  at  his 
work  in  greater  detail.  This  must  suffice.  And  the  lessons 
Ave  may  learn  from  him  AAdll  be  of  greater  value  to  us  noAv. 
Our  churches  should  be  located  in  the  centers  of  popu- 


lation and  in  fields  AA^hich  others  haA'c  not  occupied.  There 
are  literally  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Protestant  parentage 
Avho  are  not  in  active  church  felloAvship.  There  are  an 
eqiially  great  number  of  youth  under  tAventy-five  years  of 

EVERY  MEMBER  A  SUPPORTER  TO  THE  LIMIT. 

age  Avho  are  unreached.  Where  shall  Ave  find  these  millions? 
In  the  cities.    That  is  where  the  call  soimds  forth  for  help. 

We  note  in  the  next  place  that  it  is  the  preaching  of  the 
Word  of  God  that  won  men  to  Christ  from  stark  paganism 
and  the  entrenched  idolatry  of  times  immemorial.  Paul  de- 
clares that  he  kncAv  only  "Jesus  Christ  and  him  ci'ucified. " 
Yes,  he  had  the  skill  of  the  trained  man,  for  he  was  trained 
in  mind  and  in  heart,  and  he  had  the  poAver  of  a  training 
owned  and  demonstrated  by  the  Holy  Spirit  that  became  all 
but  irresistible.  WE  MUST  PREACH  THE  WORD.  Men 
are  CA-eiywhere  hungry  for  the  Word  of  God.  They  Avant 
something  that  can  help  them  in  the  trials  and  the  crises  of 
life.  Multitudes  Ave  belicA^e  are  ready  to  hear  and  accept 
the  WHOLE  GOSPEL.  We  must  send  men  able  to  CALL 
ALL  SUCH  OUT  FROM  the  multitude  to  the  salvation  of 
their  souls  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

The  men  who  are  sent  into  these  fields,  any  large  city 
that  Ave  might  name,  must  be  Avilling  to  be  on  the  job  daily. 
Paul  puts  it — "night  and  day."  That  means  without  cessa- 
tion. There  can  never  be  a  let  up.  All  classes,  all  ages,  at 
all  times  must  be  sought  and  Avon. 

Here  is  an  apostolic  example  Ave  shall  do  Avell  to  follow. 

DOLLARS  TO  HOME  MISSIONS  MEANS  A  FUTURE 
TO  THE  DENOMINATION. 

Will  any  one  doubt  that  under  so  great  a  leader  as  Paul 
the  apostolic  plans  for  evangelizing    the    regions    beyond 
and  the  building  up  of  poAverful  churches  succeeded? 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


A  Stricking  Contrast  on  the  Simple  Life 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

An  ordinary  Indian  home  contains  no  musical  instruments  of  any 
description,  no  books,  magazines  or  pictures  and  very  little  furniture. 
A  couple  of  rickety  beds,  a  Avooden  trunk,  a  few  earthen  jars  for 
storing  grain,  etc.,  several  baskets  of  different  sizes  and  six  or  eight 
brass  dishes  arc  the  sole  furnishings  of  "bed-room,  kitchen,  dining 
room,  and  parlor. ' '  Happy  is  the  family  that  possesses  two  or  three 
c(uilts  or  blankets  for  covering  during  the  chilly  nights  of  the  cold 
season. 

Such  a  contrast  should  stir  our  hearts!  Surely  it  is  not  the  will 
of  God  that  one  nation  should  scjuander  billions  in  luxury  while  a  few 
thousand  miles  away  millions  of  people  are  going  to  bed  hungry  for 
want  of  enough  of  the  coarsest  food.  And,  more  to  our  point,  it  is 
certainlj-  not  the  will  of  God  that  Christian  people  should  spend  their 
substance  with  laA  ish  hand  on  the  things  that  perish  while  the  church 
of  Christ  goes  begging  and  its  extension  is  hindered  by  lack  of 
funds.  He  will  not  hold  us  guiltless,  if  by  our  selfish  and  niggardly 
giving  we  retard  the  progress  of  his  church  and  cause  souls-  to  go 
down  to  the  grave  without  the  knowledge  of  God  and  all  the  won- 
derful ministries  of  his  grace.  Their  blood  will  be  upon  our  heads,  if 
we  sound  not  the  warning,  or  make  it  impossible  for  others  to  do 
so.  Let  us  not  deceive  ourselves  as  to  our  abiity  to  give  in  gener- 
ous amounts.  We  shall  indeed  find  it  difficult  to  giA'e  as  we  ought 
out  of  the  left-overs,  after  we  have  satisfied  every  personal  desire. 
But  let  us  look  to  our  extravagances,  and  be  assured  that  he  who 
notices  the  sparrow's  fall,  will  not  fail  to  record  every  misspent  dol- 
lar. 


WHAT  IS  THE  EXTENT  OF  YOUR  HOME  MISSIONARY  INTEREST? 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


The  Missionary  Challenge  of  the  Great  West 


By  W.  R.  Deeter 


Just  now  I  am  thinking  of  days  gone  by.  Eighteen 
years  ago  we  had  in  what  was  then  knoM'n  as  the  Kanemor- 
ado  District,  twenty-eight  Brethren  churches  and  small 
groups  of  Brethren  in  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska  and'  Okla- 
homa. Today  we  have  three  thriving  churches  in  Nebraska, 
three  established  churches  and  two  mission  points  in  Kan- 
sas. Yoii  immediately  ask,  "Well,  what  has  become  of  the 
others"?  I  dare  say  some  have   gone  the  Avay  of  all  the 

EVERY  MEMBER  A  SUPPORTER  TO  THE  LIMIT. 

earth.  But  that  is  not  for  me  to  discuss  in  this  article.  The 
most  I  can  say  is,  times  and  conditions  as  well  as  circum- 
stances change.  Most  of  these  which  we  have  lost  were 
country  points.  Recently  a  field  worker  in  another  denom- 
ination closely  akin  to  our  own.  told  me  this : — ' '  I  am  think- 
ing that  in  the  next  few  years  we  will  have  to  close  from 
two  to  three  hundred  of  our  country  churches."  This  is 
due  to  too  many  small  parish  churches,  which  can  no  longer 
subsist  on  the  scant  nourishment  they  obtain  from  the  cli- 
entele— or  parishioners." 

Being  once  a  blacksmith  myself,  I  am  reminded  of  this 
story: — "A  good  old  balcksmith  lived  in  the  heart  of  a 
great  city,  and  all  day  long  people  could  hear  the  clanging 
of  his  hammer  upon  the  anvil,  and  they  kneAV  he  was  forg- 
ing a  chain.  Now  and  then  idlers  dropped  in  to  watch 
him  at  work,  and  as  they  saw  how  faithful  and  patient  he 
was  to  never  pass  over  a  linlv  till  he  liad  it  as  nearly  per- 

WHAT  IS  THE  EXTENT  OF  YOUR  HOME  MISSION- 
ARY INTERKST? 

feet  as  could  be  made.  Some  even  said,  he  could  get  much 
more  done  if  he  took  less  pains  with  his  work.  But  he  only 
shook  his  head  and'  kept  on  doing  his  best.  At  last  he  died 
and  ^^•as  laid  away  in  the  church-yard,  and  the  great  chain 
which  lay  in  his  shop  was  put  on  board  a  shii5.  It  was  coiled 
up  out  of  the  way,  and  for  a  long  time  no  one  noticed  it. 

But  there  came  a  fierce  wild  night  of  winter  storm,  and 
the  wind  blew  a  gale,  the  rain  dashed  in  torrents,  and  vivid 
flashes  of  lightning  darted  through  the  sky.  It  took  three 
men  to  man  the  ship's  wheel  to  guide  her.  They  let  go  the 
a-nchor  and  the  great  chain  went  rattling  over  the  deck  into 
the  gloomy  waves.  The  anchor  touched  bottom  and  the 
chain,  made  l>y  the  old  smithy,  grew  as  taut  and  stiff  as  a 
bar  of  iron.    Would  it  hold? 

That  was  the  question  everyone  asked  as  the  gale  in- 
creased. If  one  link,  just  one  link,  was  weak,  the  crew 
would  be  lost.  But  the  faithful  old  smith  had  done  his 
best  in  each  link.     The  chain  held." 

Ciin  we  realize  how  much  of  the     future     welfai'e     of 

EVERY  MEMBER  A  SUPPORTER  TO  THE  LIMIT. 

our  churches  is  bound  up  in  our  present  action?  For  some 
few  years  our  two  mission  stations  have  been  struggling,  Imt 
the  coming  of  Brother  Wood  to  Fort  Scott  will  mean  its 
salvation,  and  our  whole  district  is  back  of  this  staunch 
man  of  God,  for  we  feel  sure  he  will  hold  the  fort  against 
any  odds  that  may  arise.  Our  Mulvane  mission  is,  Ave  feel 
sure,  soon  to  be  self-supporting,  and  the  board  is  negotiat- 
ing to  transfer  one  of  our  abandoned  church  houses,  "or  sell 
it,  and  use  the  proceeds  to  remodel  the  present  building,  for 
they  are  in  dire  need  of  more  room.  We  feel  the  future  of 
these  two  points  •ndll  be  an  emlilem  of  the  faithful  ^vovk  of 
God's  people,  to  be  living  and  growing  churches.  The  other 
clmrches  of  the  district  are  hard  at  work  and  making  pro 


gress.    Some  are  remodeling  for  more  room. 

At  present  we  have  centers,  or  cities  where  a  group  of 
Brethren  could  be  mustered  in,  and  perhaps  a  new  church 
be  started.  We  have  quite  a  number  of  Brethren  in  Lin- 
coln, Nebraska,  and  a  goodly  number  in  Topeka.  Kansas, 
both  Capitol  cities  of  their  respective  states. 

We  are  in  need  of  strong  men  of  God,  whose  work  will 
abide.  The  Bible  makes  a  plain  distinction  between  mere 
work  and  work  that  abides.  We  need  men  who  can  build 
well.  "The  fire  shall  try  every  man's  work  of  what  sort 
it  is.  If  any  man's  work  abide,  ...  he  shall  receive  a  re- 
•\vard."    May  it  be  ours  to  do  lasting  work,  work  that  will 

DOLLARS  TO  HOME  MISSIONS  MEANS  A  FUTURE 

TO  THE  DENOMINATION. 


stand  the  test  of  time,  or  tide,  or  fire. 

The  West  is  calling.  A  challenge  is  given.  Here  is 
opportunity. '  A  solemn  voice  speaks  to  each  one  of  us  and 
says,  "Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen  you,  that 
ye  should  go  and  bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit 
should  remain."  Portis,  Kansas. 


®ur  Morsbtp  program 


A  Devotional  Keading  of  the  Gospel  of  John 

(Clip  and  put  it  in  yoiir  Bible  for  convenience.) 
MONDAY 

PLOTTING  THE  DEATH  OF  JESUS— John   11:47-53. 

The  Pharisees  are  incensed  over  the  resurrection  of 
Lazarus;  their  bitterness  is  the  more  increased  with  each 
good  work  he  performs.  iSo  men  today  who  have  set 
themselves  against  the  good  and  the  true,  are  the  more 
hardened  and  embittered  with  oach  noble  appeal. 
TXTESDAY 

JESUS  IK  EETIEEMENT— John  11:54-57. 

Jesus  was  not  fearful  for  his  personal  safety,  but  he 
could  not  let  his  enemies  take  him  before  his  time;   he 
kept  his  supreme  purpose  and  mission  ever  in  view. 
WEDNESDAY 

THE  PEEFUME   OF  DEVOTION"_,john   12:1-11. 

Precious  and  penetrating  as  was  the  perfume  of  Mary's 
ointment,  so  is  the  loving  allegiance  and  sincere  devo- 
tion of  every  true  worshipper  today.  (Use  the  "dcvo- 
tionnl"  as  a  worship  program  in  your  home  if  unable  to 
attend  praver  meeting.) 

THURSDAY 

CHRIST'S  ENTRY  INTO  JERUSALEM— John  12: 
12-19. 

.Tust  for  a  moment  the  fickle  Jewish  populace  seemed 

to  have  gotten  a  glimpse  of  .Jesus'  kingly  nature,  so  that 

for  one  brief  moment  he  was   able  to  betoken  his  final 

and  complete  triumph  as  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords. 

FRIDAY 

THE   PRK'E  OF  DISCIPLESHIP— .John   ]2:2n.2fi. 

These  who  would  truly  see  .Tcsus  must  find  in  him  their 
example   of   self-renunciation   and   service. 
SATURDAY 

THE  HEAVENLY  WITNESS— John  12:27-3.3. 

In  that  last  great  appeal  the  Father  united  with  the 
Son  to  convince  the  Jews  of  his  true  person  and  mission. 
But  the  supreme  test  of  his  power  was  to  be  when  .Jesus 
was  lifted  up  in  death. 

SUNDAY 

THE  UNIVERSAL  QUERY— .John  12:34-41. 

The  heart  alone  can  answer  the  question.  No  prerog- 
ative is  more  inviolate  and  solemn  than  this.  It  is  the 
highest  proof  of  man's  freedom  of  will  and  self-deter- 
mination. (iSunday  should  find  every  child  of  God  in  a 
place  of  worship.  If  denied  church  privileges,  have  a 
wor.ship  program  in  your  home,  inviting  others  to  share 
the  reading  of  the  sermon.) — G.  S.  B. 


DOLLARS  TO  HOME  MISSIONS  MEANS  A  FUTURE  TO  THE  DENOMINATION. 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

The  Gospel  in  Every  Day  Life 

By  Alice  Livengood 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A  city  that  is  set  on  an 
hill  cannot  be  hid.  Neither  do  men  light  a  candle  and  put  it 
under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick;  and  it  giveth  light 
unto  all  that  are  in  the  house.  Let  your  light  so  shine  be- 
fore men,  that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  (Matt.  5:14-16).  Do  all 
things  without  murmurings  and  disputings :  That  ye  may 
be  blameless  and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God,  without  rebuke, 
in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  nation,  among  whom 
ye  shine  as  lights  in  the  world  (Phil.  2:14,  15).  Ye  are 
epistles  written  in  our  hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men 
(2  Cor.  3:2).     Therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye     would 

EVERY  MEMBER  A  SUPPORTER  TO  THE  LIMIT. 

that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them  (Matt. 
7:12). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Every  one,  from  the  youth  to  the  aged,  has  an  ideal  in 
mind  which  he  strives  to  attain.  It  may  be  the  character 
and  life  of  a  friend  or  the  biography  of  some  great  person 
proves  in  an  in.spiration  and  becomes  the  deal  after  -ndiich 
the  life  is  patterned.  The  higher  the  ideal  the  better  the 
life. 

Someone  has  well  said,  "The  best  and  noblest  lives  are 
those  which  art  set  toward  high  ideals.  And  the  highest 
and  noblest  deal  that  any  man  can  have  is  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth." So  we  readily  see  that  living  the  gospel  daily  should 
be  the  ideal  striven  for  by  every  professing  Christian  and 
it  is  the  ideal  of  the  true  earnest  Christian. 

To  do  this  the  Scripture  must  be  studied  and  imbibed 
so  that  the  pattern  is  ever  before  the  minds  eye.  "Study 
to  show  thyself  approved  of  God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed."  James  tells  us  to  be  "doers"  and  not 
hearers  only."  He  further  tells  us  if  we  do  not  practice 
what  we  hear  we  will  forget  and  of  course  we  are  losers 
and  our  light  is  dim  and  the  Grospel  is  not  well  reflected. 
Chalnrers  says:  "A  Christian's  spirituality  will  depend  as 
much  upon  his  work  as  his  work  upon  his  spirituality. ' ' 

When  we  speak  of  the  Gospel  in  every  day  life  we  do 
not  mean  spiritual  life  alone,  though  it  is  the  impetus  and 
force  that  produces  right  living  in  the  world.  If  we  are 
the  salt  of  the  earth  we  must  be  on  our  guard  and  look  to 
our  ideal  lest  we  lose  our  savoring  influence  and  the  cause 

WHAT  IS  THE  EXTENT  OF  YOUR  HOME  MISSION- 
ARY INTEREST? 

of  tlie  kingdom  be  injured.  If  wc  forget  our  ideal  our  light 
becomes  dim  and  again  the  cause  of  Christ  is  retarded.  We 
are  to  let  our  lights  so  shine  that  our  good  works  are  seen 
and  the  Father  glorified.  It  will  not  be  necessary  to  tell 
what  is  done  for  our  works  will  l)e  seen.  "The  best  adver- 
tisement of  a  workshop  is  first-class  work.  The  strongest 
attraction  to  Christianity  is  a  well-made  Christian  chnra'- 
ter."  Surely  this  will  follow  the  careful,  daily  living  of 
the  Gospel  and  cause  others  to  come  into  the  kingdom. 

In  our  social  and  commercial  relations  every  opportu- 
nity is  available  to  rise  the  Gospel  in  every  day  life.  In 
the  social  relations  we  are  to  love,  one  another  not  only  in 
word  nor  in  tongue,  but  in  deed  and  in  truth  (1  John  3:18). 
"They  are  the  true  disciples  of  Christ,  not  who  know  most, 
but  who  love  most."     This  results  in  forbearance  and  for- 


giveness of  offences.  The  strong  will  bear  the  infirmities  of 
the  weak  (Rom.  15:1).  You  know  of  the  early  Christians 
it  was  said,  "beliold  how  they  love  one  another."  An  effort 
will  be  made  to  heed  the  message  of  James  regarding  the 
control  of  the  tongue  and  religion  pure  and  undefiled  will 
be  part  of  the  Gospel  harvest,  not  only  in  remembrance  of 

WHAT  IS  THE  EXTENT  OF  YOUR  HOME  MISSION- 
ARY INTEREST? 

the  fatherless  and  widows,  but  in  keeping  ourselves  un- 
spotted from  tlie  world.  This  spirit  will  prevail  in  the  home 
as  well  as  outside. 

In  commercial  relations  the  Golden  Rule  will  be  fol- 
lowed as  well  as  in  the  social.  The  vegetables  and  fruits 
will  be  alike  throughout  the  barrel  and  basket.  The  scales 
of  both  merchant  and  farmer  will  be  as  accurate  as  possible. 
The  employe  will  give  his  employer  full  service  for  his 
wages  and  the  employer  will  not  be  unjust  nor  withhold 
living  wages.  Neither  business  nor  pleasure  will  be  al- 
lowed to  monopolize  time  or  life,  which  are  gifts  of  God  and 
should  be  liberally  given  for  his  Avork. 

With  the  Gospel  permeating  our  lives,  always  we  will 
"live  as  if  we  expected  to  live  an  hundred  years,  but  might 
die  tomorrow."  "Nothing  but  a  good  life  here  can  fit  men 
for  a  better  hereafter"  and  it  is  only  by  living  the  gospel 
that  this  can  be  done.  Of  course  this  does  not  mean  a  long, 
solemn  face  but  rather  a  radiant  countenance.  The  Chris- 
tion  of  all  persons  should  be  happiest  and  has  many  means 
of  pleasure  other  than  worldly  pleasures. 

We  must  ever  bear  in  mind  that  we  are  epistles  known 

EVERY  MEMBER  A  SUPPORTER  TO  THE  LIMIT. 

and  read  of  all  men  and  gage  our  lives  accordingly  that  the 
Gospel  be  read  aright.  "One  truly  Christian  life  will  do 
more  to  prove  the  divine  origin  of  Christianity  than  many 
lectures.  It  is  of  much  greater  importance  to  develop  Chris- 
tian character  than  to  exhiljit  Christian  evidences."  So  let 
us  strive  most  earnestly  to  live  the  Gospel  daily  and  devel- 
op Christian  characters  that  the  world  be  convinced  of  the 
power  of  the  Word. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Gracious  Father :  Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  our  feet  ond 
a  light  unto  our  path.  Help  us  to  keep  it  before  us  that 
thy  word  be  reflected  through  our  lives  and  the  world  made 
to  see  the  power  of  salvation.  In  Jesus'  name  we  pray. 
Amen. 

Milledgeville,  Illinois. 


Truthfulness,  frankness,  disinterestedness,  and  faithful- 
ness are  the  qualities  absolutely  essential  to  friendship,  and 
these  must  be  crowned  by  a  sympathy  that  enters  into  all 
the  joys,  the  sorrows,  and  the  interests  of  the  friend;  that 
delights  in  all  his  upward  progress  and,  when  he  stumbles 
or  falls,  stretches  out  the  helping  hand,  and  is  tender  and 
patient  even  when  it  condemns. — Mary  C.  Ware. 

GIVE,  AND  IT  SHALL  BE  GIVEN  UNTO  YOU— 
MORE  MISSION  POINTS  OPENED  UP,  MORE  NEW 
CHURCHES  BUILT.  MORE  ABLE  PASTORAL  SUPPORT, 
AND  MORE  RAPID  EXTENSION  OF  THE  CHURCH 
THROUGHOUT  THE  LAND. 


In  the  fellowship  which  is  established  in  prayer  between 
man  and  God  we  are  brought  into  personal  union  with  him 
in  whom  all  things  have  their  being.  In  this  lies  the  possi- 
bility of  boundless  power ;  for  when  the  connection  is  once 
f oi-med,  who  can  lay  down  the  limits  of  what  man  can  do  in 
virtue  of  the  communion  of  his  spirit  with  the  Infinite 
Spirit  ?_Brookc  Foss  Westcott. 


WHAT  IS  THE  EXTENT  OF  YOUR  HOME  MISSION  ARY  INTEREST? 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


SENB 
WHITE  OUT 
OFFEBINa  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MARTIN  SHIVEIiT 

Treasurer. 

AJihland.   Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardaian  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  November  22) 


Lesson  Title:  Paul  Before  Telix. 

Lessou  Text:  Acts  23:1-24:27. 

Golden  Text:  "Herein  I  also  exercise  my- 
self to  have  a  conscience  void  of  offense  to- 
ward-God  and  men  always."  Acts  24:16. 

Devotional  Eeading:  Psalm  86:11-17. 

After  the  riot  in  Jerusalem,  during  which 
Paul  almost  lost  his  life,  and  Paul 's  conse- 
quent rescue  and  defense  before  the  people, 
events  moved  rapidly.  In  twelve  days'  time 
Paul  had  come  to  Jerusalem,  conferred  with 
the  apostles  there,  had  passed  through  a  seven 
days'  purification  in  the  Temple,  was  in  a 
riot,  had  to  make  three  defense  speeches;  was 
the  object  of  an  assassination  plot;  made  a 
hurried  night  journey  from  Jerusalem  to 
Caesarea  under  escort,  and  finally  faced  Ro- 
man power  in  the  person  of  Felix.  One  of 
the  cries  of  youth  today  is  for  thrills.  Me- 
thinks  such  experiences  as  Paul  had  must  sat- 
isfy the  most  thrill  hungry.  The  fact  is  too, 
that  these  things  happened  to  the  apostle  in 
the  living  of  his  normal,  honest  Christian  life. 
!The  Christian  life  can  be  thrilling  and  each 
day  can  be  crowded  with  high  adventure  if 
one  is  willing  to  venture  in  God's  name.  On 
the  other  hand  our  interpretation  of  Christ 
can  be  so  flat  and  lifeless  that  it  rcmiuds  cue 
of  the  dried  up  mummy  of  Eameses  II.  What 
we  need  today  is  a  now  interpretation  of  our 
faith  in  terms  of  the  living,  powerful,  present 
Christ  who  is  not  only  present  at  the  "right 
hand  of  the  throne ' '  but  who  is  actually  alive 
in  our  souls.  We  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  our- 
selves if  we  have  to  confess  that  our  Chris- 
tian life  is  void  of  thrills  for  it  is  also  a  con- 
fession that  we  are  strangers  to  the  thrilling, 
commanding  presence  of  .Jesus  in  our  experi- 
ence. 

When  Paul  faced  Felix  that  day  three 
charges  were  in  the  indictment  against  him: 
(1)  He  was  an  inciter  of  sedition  among  the 
.Jews.  This  was  an  offense  against  the  Roman 
law.  (2)  He  was  a  leader  of  the  sect  called 
the  Nazarenes.  This  was  an  offense  against 
Moses'  law.  (3)  He  was  a  profaner  of  the 
Temple.  This  was  against  Jewish  law  because 
the  Temple  was  the  center  of  Jewish  religious 
life;  and  consequently  any  profanation  of 
.Jewish  religion  was  agaiust  Rome  who  pro- 
tected the  Jews  in  their  worship  life. 

Tertullus  was  the  Jewish  orator  and  a  flat- 
terer of  the  worst  sort.  The  Jews  despised 
and  hated  the  Romans  and  for  any  representa- 
tive of  Israel  to  commend  such  a  ruler  as 
Felix  was  nothing  less  than  rank  prevarica- 
tion. Tertullus  was  following  custom,  no 
doubt,  but  this  fact  does  not  lessen  the  con- 
demnation of  the  practice  one  bit.  Custom 
gets  us  into  the  same  trouble  today.  We  go 
to  a  house  for  a  social  evening  and  we're 
bored  to  death,  but  when  we  leave  we  invar- 
iably say  to  the  hostess:  "I  had  a  perfectly 
lovely  time."  The  same  thing  happens  in 
our  church  life.  A  bunch  of  "holy  ones" 
get  their  hands  on  the  balance  of  power  and 


."rock  the  boat,"  while  at  every  meeting  they 
"pray  with  power"  or  sing  "Have  Thine 
Own  Way  Lord,"  apparently  oblivious  as  to 
what  God  might  think  of  their  petty,  and  oft- 
times  devilish,  meanness  and  shame.  I've 
heard  people  go  into  raptures  over  how  "they 
wish  Jesus  might  return  right  away  so  that 
they  could  see  him"  and  all  the  time  one  has 
the  conviction  that  they  don't  mean  what 
they  say  because  of"  spiritual  parah'sis.  It 
may  be  customary  to  let  our  tongues  and 
emotions  run  away  with  us,  but  let  us  reuiem- 
ber  that  ' '  the  Lord  looketh  on  the  heart. ' ' 
It  is  better  to  keep  quiet  and  have  the  goods 
inside  us,  than  to  be  forever  effervescing 
over  something  to  which  we  are  stranger.  iSay 
what  we  will  about  Christianity  this  thing  is 
beyond  contradiction — viz.,  What  we  sa.j  with 
our  lips  must  have  the  guarantee  of  life  be- 
hind it.  A  dried  out  stock  of  ■  moth  eaten 
Shibboleths  is  not  Christianity.  Christianity 
is  life — not  words.  It  is  vital  power,  not 
threadbare  custom. 

Note  Paul's  incisive  attack  when  his  turn 
to  speak  comes.  He  does  not  flatter.  He 
states  a  fact.  Felix  was  a  judge  of  many 
years'  standing;  hence  he  ought  to  be  able  to 
judge  this  simple  case  without  difficulty. 
Paul  had  his  faults,  but  appealing  to  the 
mere  vanity  of  another  was  not  one  of  them. 
He  goes  directly  to  the  charges  and  answers 
the  first  in  the  negative  making  clear  that 
the  very  time  element  had  been  so  short  since 
he  had  returned  to  those  parts  that  such  a 
charge  as  inciting  sedition  was  foolish.  The 
second  charge  he  accepts  and  here  he  makes 
a  fine  testimony  to  the  Christian  faith.  It  may 
be  contrary  to  the  orthodoxy  of  the  Mosaic 
Law  but  it  has  the  sanction     of     God,     and 


causes  one  to  live  in  the  light  of  clear  con- 
science and  transcendent  hope.  Hence  it  is 
above  any  mere  formal  religious  system.  'The 
third  charge  he  answers  by  inference.  He 
was  purifying  himself  in  the  Temple,  how 
then  could  he  be  guilty  of  profaning  the  very 
place  in  which  he  was  seeking  cleansing? 

Paul  was  a  Protestant.  He  had  recognized 
the  up-to-the-minute  truth  of  the  Gospel  mes- 
sage and  while  he  still  had  the  profoundest 
respect  for  the  dogmatic  beliefs  of  the  Phar- 
isees and  theologians  in  Israel  yet  when  those 
dogmas  clashed  with  the  finer  truth  of  the 
Gospel  he  presented  an  equally  dogmatic  posi- 
tion. He  stood  firmly  on  the  message  of  the 
resurrection,  and  whether  others  liked  it  or 
not  he  declared  the  truth  at  every  possible 
opportunity.  Yet  note  the  clean  cut  char- 
itable way  in  which  it  was  done.  There  was 
no  recrimination;  no  bluster;  no  harsh  epi- 
thets directed  at  those  who  did  not  believe 
as  he  did.  He  didn't  level  his  finger  at  any- 
one and  yell,  just  because  he  had  the  chance. 
Paul  never  "hit  below  the  belt,"  and  he 
always  gave  a  "clean  break  in  the  cUnches. " 
We  modern  controversialists  might  well  profit 
by  such  an  example.  We  like  to  call  the 
other  fellow  infidel,  heretic,  speckled  bird, 
and  such  terms  of  endearment — and  somehow 
we  forget  that  our  opponent  may  be  a  preach- 
er of  God's  truth  the  same  as  we.  We  seem 
to  have  a  very  unholy  fear  that  God  Almighty 
can 't  take  care  of  the  spiritual  qualities  in 
his  word  and  so  we  engage  in  the  childish 
pastime  of  "calling  names."  If  the  truth 
we  believe  is  not  big  eEough  to  lift  us  above 
such  practice  in  God's  name  let  us  revise  our 
findings  until  we  lift  ourselves  out  of  such 
intellectual  pettiness.  To  bo  a  protestant 
means  that  we  protest  against  inadequate 
conceptions  of  truth  in  the  light  of  greater 
truth  that  has  come  to  us.  We  can  protect 
earnestly,   straight-forwardly  and  yet     chari- 

(Continued    on    page    11) 


Sunday  Sc 


Reports  from  the  field  indicate  that  Broth- 
er Melvin  Stuckey  is  being  most  cordially  re- 
ceived, and  highly  appreciated  in  his  work 
among  the  churches.  The  attendance  at  the 
meetings  is  said  to  be  about  twice  as  large 
as  throe  years  ago.  There  appears  to  be  a 
corresponding  increase  in  interest.  The  peo- 
ple seem  very  eager  for  his  valued  help. 

Book  Service 

Among  other  services  Brother  Stuckey  is 
advising  the  people  with  regard  to  useful 
books  for  church  school  workers.  He  has  al- 
ready sent  in  a  number  of  orders  for  such 
books.  The  Assoyation  has  arranged  with 
various  publishers  to  act  as  a  distiibuting 
agency,  and  is  prepared  to  supply  our  workers 
with  any  book  desired,  some  that  are  proving 
quite  popidar  are:  Church  School  Administra- 
tion, bV  Ferguson;  The  Small  (Sunday  School, 
by  Sensabaugh;  The  Worker's  Conference,  by 
Heron;  Plans  for  Sunday  School  Evangelism, 
by  Brown;  A  !Top  Notch  Teacher  by  McICin- 
ney.     Orders  for  these  or  other  books  may  be 


hool  News 

addressed  to  the  undersigned. 
Hand  Book 
A  full  list  of  helpful  books  is  included  in 
the  New  Hand  Book  just  published  by  the 
Natioual  Association.  It  contains  a  directory, 
a  sketch  of  the  work  to  be  done  by  each  di- 
vision and  department  of  the  school,  and  sug- 
gested helps  and  methods  of  work.  A  copy 
is  to  be  mailed  to  each  pastor  and  superin- 
tendent of  the  Brotherhood.  That  none  may 
be  missed  and  that  no  book  may  be  lost  in 
the  mail,  we  hereby  request  the  pastor  or  su- 
perintendent to  send  us  by  post  card  or  letter 
tlie  following  information: 

Pastor '. 

Address 

Superintendent   

Address 

Name  of  School  

Enrollment 

Others  desiring  a  copy  of  this  little  booklet 
may  have  the  same  on  request. 

J.  A.  GARBER,  General  Secretary. 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
tably.  Paul  stated  the  truth  of  the  resurrec- 
tion in  the  presence  of  materialistic  Saddu- 
cees  in  such  a  manner.  iSueh  conduct  is  wor- 
thy of  the  Master  Protestant.  Under  great 
provocation  he  did  call  another  a  "whited 
wall,"  but  even  this  epithet  he  courteously 
and  scripturally  retracted.  Let  us  learn  to 
tread  in  such  a  path. 

Paul  shook  the  self  assurance  of  Felix 
when  he  witnessed  a  good  confession  before 
Felix  and  his  Jewish  wife.     Before  Paul  was 


finished  reasoning  of  righteousness,  temper- 
ance and  judgment  to  come  the  hardened 
heart  of  the  shekel  loving  Felix  played  tricks 
with  him  and  his  blustery  courage  left  him. 
This  is  the  kind  of  personal  work  that  counts. 
There  are  folks  who  delight  in  doing  personal 
work  in  such  a  way  that  the  ire  of  the 
"prospect"  is  aroused.  Such  a  personal 
worker  likes  to  buttonhole  a  person  in  an 
open  air  meeting  where  they  become  the 
cynosure  of  all  eyes.  I  question  the  lasting 
quality  of  such  work.  Jesus  liked  private  in- 
terviews.    So   did   Paul.     Both  were   masters 


at  close  personal  touch.  To  my  mind  this 
kind  of  personal  evangelism  cannot  be  beat- 
en. It  pays — but  it  is  hard  to  do,  and  do 
successfully. 

Felix  turned  away  from  the  heavenly  call. 
He  wanted  gold,  not  God — and  as  a  result  ho 
kept  his  spiritual  eyes  shut  thus  blotting  the 
eternal  radiance  from  his  soul.  We  lose  track 
of  him  shortly  after  and  instead  of  his  name 
being  linked  with  the  great  apostles  name,  in 
salvation,  it  goes  into  oblivion  with  all  those 
names  of  those  who  lova  the  fleeting  present 
more  than  the  eternal  God. 


J.  A.  QASBSH,  PresKlent 

Herman  Koonts,  A«Boclat« 

A£iilancl,  Obio. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thobum  C.  Lyon.) 


aZJLDYa  M.  SPIOE 

G«neral   Secretary 

Canton,  Ohio 


Happiness  and  Faith 

laiK  tinppiness.     The  world  is  sad  enough 
Without  your  woe.     No  path  is  wholly  rough, 
Look  for  the  places  that  are  smooth  and  clear, 
.Vufl  spoak  of  them  to  rest  the  weary  ear 
Of  earth;  so  hurt  by  one  continuous  strain 
Of  mortal  discontent  and  grief  and  pain. 

Talk  faith.    The  world  is  better  off  without 
Your  uttered  ignorance  and  morbid  doubt. 
If  you  have  faith  in  God,  or  man,  or  self. 
Say  so;  if  not,  push  back  upon  the  shelf 
Of  silence,  all  your  thoughts  till  faith  shall 

come. 
No    one    will    grieve    because    your    lips    are 

dumb. 

^EUa  Wheeler  Wilcox. 


Christian  Endeavor  Work  at 
Lost  Creek 

By  Bessie  Hooks 

The  writer  just  came  from  a  very  impres- 
sive Christian  Endeavor  meeting,  the  topic  of 
which  was  "The  Golden  Eule."  The  spiritual 
atmosphere,  the  testimonies,  and  the  views 
advanced  fuly  convinced  the  writer  that  it 
pays  the  Brethren  people  to  help  support  a 
school  at  Lost  Creek.  The  school  is  com- 
posed of  the  most  progressive  young  people 
from  the  surrounding  communities.  It  has 
been  the  religious  teaching  through  the  Bible 
study  in  school,  the  attendance  on  the  part 
of  all  at  the  religious  services,  and  especially 
the  participation  in  Junior  and  Senior  En- 
deavor work  that  has  made  such  a  meeting  as 
this  one  possible. 

What  are  we  to  expect  from  these  young 
people?  We  expect  Christian  leaders  in 
homes,  factories,  mines,  and  in  the  schools  of 
their  home  communities  and  other  communi- 
ties as  well.  We  expect  some  of  these  lead- 
ers to  organize  iSunday  schools,  prayer  meet- 
ings, and  churches  in  .  communities  where 
there  are  no  religious  services.  We  expect  all 
to  witness  for  Christ  for  they  have  come  to 
know  him._  Twelve  of  these  young  people 
have  already  become  life  service  recruits.  We 
de  not  know  where  God  will  lead  them,  but 
we  are  assured  that  their  labor  will  not  be 
in      vain   for   ^hey  have   become   co-workers; 


with  Christ.  Pray  that  Riverside  may  be  a 
real  training  school  for  Christian  leaders  and 
that  it  may  be  the  means  whereby  many  arii 
led  to  Christ. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(  Topic  for  Noi/ember  22) 

Thanksgiving  by  Thanks-living 
Luke  17:12-19 

Autumn  days  are  here — the  lirightest  of  the 
year!  Perhaps  not  the  brightest  for  sunshine 
and  soft  winds,  but  certainly  the  brightest  in 
color  and  form.  Mother  Nature  has  donned 
her  gowns,  and  is  now  prepared  to  start  on 
her  long  journey  on  which  she  will  marshal 
into  array  the  new  fruits  for  the  new  spring 
many  months  away. 

And  then  November  always  brings  with  it 
a  joyous  holiday — Thanksgiving!  It  smells 
like  pumpkin  pies  and  apple  tarts  to  hungry 
boys  and  girls  skipping  home  from  school. 
There  are  only  two  other  holidays  which  can 
compare  with  Thanksgiving.  What  are  they? 
Yes,  Easter  and  Christmas.  And  we  enjoy 
them  for  what  reasons?  If  you  do  not  know, 
ask  your  mother  to  tell  you  the  beautiful  stor- 
ies connected  with  these  two  holidays. 

Nature  has  been  glad  and  generous.  I  won- 
der if  the  boys  and  girls  who  read  these  lines 
are  equally  as  happy  and  generous  with  their 
very  own  possessions?  Will  you  share  your 
big  fat  turkey  or  chicken  with  another  boy 
or  girl  who  cannot  have  such  a  daintj'  for 
his  or  her  very  own,  'Thanksgiving  dinnerl 
Do  you  think  Jesus  would  share  to  the  very 
last  penny  or  very  last  possession  with  an 
other — when  he  knew  that  one  was  more  hun- 
gry than  himself?  What  wonderful  stories 
■do  we  have  in  the  Bible  telling  us  of  how 
much  Jesus  liked  and  shared  with  others.  I 
am  certain  you  can  name  a  number  of  in- 
stances. 

Also  I  think  you  should  re-read  once  more 
the  story  of  the  first  Thanksgiving  Day  in 
America.  In  any  other  country,  in  any  cor- 
ner of  the  world,  is  there  observed  such  a 
day  as  our  very  own?    I  have  never  heard  of 


any.  Should  not  that  fact  tell  you  that  you 
have  perhaps  more  to  be  thankful  for  than 
you  are  aware  of?  Ask  Daddy  about  it;  see 
what  he  says. 

The  man  who  wrote  the  Psalms  of  the  Old 
Testament  had  many  things  to  be  thankful 
for,  did  he  not?  At  least,  we  know  that  he 
wrote  one  hundred  fifty  songs  and  praises  to 
the  God  he  loved.  And  boys  and  girls,  he 
gave  praises  for  no  things  more  wonderful 
than  you  might  give  praises  for.  Ho  was  a 
poet — and  not  all  of  us  are  poets  in  the  man- 
ner he  typified. 

I  think  Thanksgiving  Day  would  be  a  very 
fine  day  in  which  to  test  ourselves.  How  many 
kind  little  deeds  can  you  do  for  your  par- 
ents, for  our  neighbors,  or  your  playmates? 
E\cr  time  you  accomplish  one,  write  it  down 
on  a  piece  of  paper,  and  then  at  the  close  of 
the  day,  make  a  grand  tally — and  see  how 
much  you  can  surprise  yourselves.  And  I'll 
play  the  game  with  you.  And  then  after  we 
have  started  a  new  line  of  endeavor.  It  must 
be  Christian,  you  know,  it  will  be  so  much 
easier  to  repeat  and  re-repeat  on  all  the  new 
days  of  the  year — that  soon  we  shall  have  in- 
culcated into  our  character  a  number  of  fine 
new  habits. 

Will  you  read  the  following  prayer  with 
me? 

"Dear  Jesus,  for  all  the  little  things  of  life 
that  help  to  make  us  strong  men  and  women 
of  tomorrow,  we  thank  thee.  May  we  never 
be  selfish  with  what  is  ours  in  possessioc 
only;  You  shared  with  the  humblest  and  the 
lowliest  of  men  and  women,  and  boys  and 
girls,  the  Greatest  Thing  in  mortal  and  immor- 
tal life — LOVE.  Help  us  to  love  everyone, 
regardless  of  color  or  creed.  May  we  always 
be  Little  Lives  of  Thanks  for  thee.     Amen." 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  Nov.  16.     How  Jesus  used  his  blessings 

Matt.  11:20-25. 
T.,  Nov.  17.     Thanking  for  everything. 

1   Thess.  5:18. 
W.,  Nov.  18.     How  David  thanked  God. 

1  Chron.  29:10-16. 

T.,  Nov.  19.     Joy  in  Thanksgiving. 

Acts  2:41-47. 
F..  Nov.  20.     How  David  showed  gratitude. 

2  Sam.   7:1-3. 

S.,  Nov.  21.     Thankful  consecration 
1  Tim.    1:12-16. 
Ashland,   Ohio. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


(Send  TToroign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BATJMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board 

i:!30  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


ISSION 


Send   Home   Miseionary  Funds   to 

WILLIAM  A.   GEAEHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

110<5  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Daytfii,  Ohio. 


Shall  Our  Mission  Work  Be  Retarded  for  Lack  of  Funds? 


The  Call  of  th 

By  G.  E, 

After  these  years  of  Labor  among  the  Moun- 
tain People  of  Southeastern  Kentucky,  there 
are  certain  convictions  that  have  inevitably 
fastened  themselves  upon  us.  Our  experiences 
have   been   varied.     Disappointments      many. 

THE  GREATEST  CHALLENGE  TO 
HOME  MISSIONARY  ENDEAVO'R  IS  THE 
SUPREME  NEED  OF  EVERY  SOUL  FOR 
TH  WHOLE  GOSPEL  OF  CHRIST. 

But  after  all  the  conviction  remains,  that  it 
has  been  ^yorth  while. 

Hattie  Cope  in  Africa,  Thomas  Allen  here 
in  the  mountains,  other  splendid  young  folks 
in  preparation  for  a  life  of  service  for  their 
Lord,  a  large  number  of  young  men  and  young 
women  teaching  school  whose  influence  is 
commanding,  others  in  places  of  large  influ- 
ence, homes  helped,  and  hundreds  of  souls 
saved  are  some  of  the  outstanding  things.  And 
those  may  be  among  some  of  the  least  things 
accomplished  for  who  can  measure  spiritual 
values?  We  look  too  much  at  things  human 
and  do  not  see  and  evaluate  things  spiritual, 
for  things  spiritual  are  only  spiritually  dis- 
cerned. But  these  things  make  us  feel  that 
it  has  been   more   than   worth   the    cost,   and 

IT  IS  THE  CLEAR  DUTY  OF  THE 
CHURCH  TO  EVANGELIZE  EVERY  iSOUL 
IN  THE  HOMELAND. 

that  now  there  can  be  no  turning  liack.  Luke 
0:.52. 

Another  conviction  whi';h  has  been  working 
itself  into  our  thought  is  that  the  Bible  school 
is  the  strategic  place  of  work  as  a  central 
base.  Then  from  this  as  a  base  work  out, 
reach  out  just  as  far  as  we  can  with  the  work 
which  may  be  called  the  more  direct  work  of 
the  church.  THIS  IS  THE  PLAN  OF  THE 
OTHER  DENOBIINATIONS  WORKING  IN 
'J'HIS  FIELD. 

This  central  base  with  all  its  work,  Bible, 
high  school,  and  all,  enables  us  to  call  in  for 
this  work  the  very  best  young  people  of  the 
mountain.s.  THEN  WITH  'THE  PROPER 
SPIRITUAL  ATMOSl'HERE  AT  RIVER- 
SIDE, some  of  these  will  be  led  to  give  their 
lives  for  the  work  of  the  church.  This  has 
been  and  is  now  being  done.  It  was  the  school 
that  attracted  Hattie  Cope,  and  all  tl^e  other 
young  people  who  are  in  preparation  for  the 
service  of  the  church. 

But  this  now  leads  us  to  the  particular  call 
that  has  come  to  u.s,  and  which  we  feel  that 
Ave  ought  to  pass  on  to  you.  We  feel  that  it 
is  the  challenge  of  our  mountain  work  at  this 
time,  and  this  challenge  is  that  of  funds  to 
properly  finance  the  plan  as  outlined  above. 
Let  the  work  be  properly  financed  and  man 


e  Highlanders 

Drushal 


aged,  and  young  life  will  be  continually  going 
from  this  field  for  the  work  of  the  church. 
We  are  now  face  to  face  with  this  problem, 
and  its  solution  should  be  met  in  some  way. 
and  can  be  in  the  Lord. 

We  have  already  had  some  painful  expe- 
riences because  of  the  lack  of  funds.  We 
now  have  two  young  men,  splendid  fellows, 
who  completed  the  work  of  the  school  here. 
They  then  completed  a  three  year  course  of 
study  in  a  Bible  school.  These  young  men 
both  felt  called  to  go  to  some  of  these  out- 
posts which  we  have  been   so  anxious  to  es- 

'SAVE  AMERICA  BY  GIVING  TO  HOME 
MISSIONS. 

tablish.  But  when  one  of  these  fellows  made 
application  to  our  Board  to  be  supported  in 
one  of  these  places  some  distance  out  from 
Riverside,  he  was  told  that  there  were  "no 
funds"  to  finance  the  project,  which  of  course 
was  true.    When  our  young  men  are  ready  for 


service  and  feel  called  to  work  in  this  field 
must  they  be  turned  down  because  of  "no 
funds"?  Some  few  weeks  ago  one  of  these 
young  men,  who  in  our  judgment  will  make 
a  very  able  preacher  and  worker,  visited  us. 
We  questioned  him  about  his  work,  etc.  Dur- 
ing this  conversation  he  said  to  me:  "I  felt 
surely  called  to  this  field,  to  go  up  above  Riv- 
erside about  ten  miles.  I  have  made  applica- 
tion to  our  Board,  but  could  get  no  help.  (The 
Board  had  none  to  give).     I  guess     I     must 

A  PRAYER  AND  A  GIFT  FROM  EVERY 
MEMBER. 

have  been  mistaken  in  the  matter."  Now 
the  Presbyterians  are  after  them,  oifering 
them  most  anything  that  they  might  feel  led 
to  desire. 

To  us  this  is  pathetic.  After  the  work  of 
these  j'ears  must  we  lose  some  of  our  ablest 
young  men  for  the  work  of  our  church,  sim- 
ply because  we  have  "no  funds"?  It  seems 
to  us  that  here  we  have  the  big,  the  pathetic 
call,  the  ch.illenge  of  the  timi-.  H  w  will  rt 
be  answered? 


The  Child  of  Your  Love  and  Care 

By  Grace  P.  Srack 

Dear  Evangelist  Readers: 

Three  years  ago  I  wrote  you  a  letter  with 
regard  to  this  ' '  The  child  of  your  love  and 
care,"  and  now  Brother  Gcarhart  has  asked 
me  to  write  again.  I  was  away  a  year  and  a 
half,  and  then  last  November  the  Lord  sent 
me  down  here  again  to  assist  in  the  growth 


and  development  of  this  precious  child  of  the 
Brethren  church. 

The  physical  growth  has  been  fairly  good. 
Yes,  we  acknowledge  that,  to  the  onlooker, 
from  the  natural  viewpoint,  one  would  bo 
pleased  with  the  growth.  There  arc  more  stu- 
dents, more  buildings,  and  another  horse;  the 


Some  of  the  Buildings  at  Lost  Creek,  Kentucky 


ISrOVER-EBEE  11,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


latter  making  some  community  work  possible. 
Two  of  the  workers,  Miss  Ewert  and  Miss 
Andrews,  go  to  Clayhole  every  Sunday,  and 
there  is  quite  a  little  calling  done  through 
the  week.  I  want  to  add  here  that  if  we  had 
another  saddle  animal  we  could  have  a  Sun- 
day school  in  another  community  where  there 

AT  lilAiST  O'NE  DOLLAE  AND  A  HALF 
FROM  EVERY  BRETHREN  IN  AMERICA 
FOR  THE  EXTENSION  OF  THE  CHURCH 
IN  AMERICA 

is  none.  In  fact  wc  ^yould  keep  a  really  con- 
secrated man  quite  busy  doing  Christian  ser- 
vice in  Christless  communities.  For  there 
are  such  in  these  mountains  just  as  there  are 
everywhere. 

But  we  who  view  the  work  from  within, 
realizing  that  God  has  written  about  the  phys- 
ical life  and  health  depending  upon  the  work 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  within,  feel  that  this  T^-ork 
has  not  developed  in  outward  things  as  it 
should  have  done,  and  as  we  believe  God  has 
intended  that  it  should,  because  of  a  lack  or 
hindrance  in  the  spiritual  life  and  growth. 

When  Miss  Emmert  and  Miss  Knoll  with 
their  college  degrees  came,  they  with  Brother 
Drushal  made  the  necessary  three  College 
trained  teachers  required  to  get  the  High 
school  accredited.     As  soon  as  this  was  done 

A  PRAYER  AND  A  GIFT  FROM  EVERY 
MEMBER. 

it  gave  a  great  impetus  to  the  high  school  land 
it  has  continued  to  grow. 

But  for  some  reason  the  spiritual  life  has 
hardly  kept  pace  with  the  physical,  when  it 
should  have  kept  ahead  and  been  the  pace 
setter.  We  long  for  a  deeper  work  of  the 
Spirit  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  lare  saved, 
and  the  rest  of  them  all  brought  to  the  Lord. 

Perhaps  one  reason  for  a  lack  of  deep  spir- 
ituality, it  may  be  the  greatest  reason,  is 
that  the  faculty,  individually  and  collectively, 
does  not  spend  the  time  and  labor  in  prayer 
that  we  should.  And  then  perhaps  you  my 
readers,  individually  and  collectively,  are  not 
bearing  this  faculty  and  student  body  up  be- 
fore the  throne  of  grace  as  it  is  your  privi- 
lege and  duty  to  do. 

WE  CANNOT  KNOW  THE  JOY  OF  FULL 
OBEDIENCE  TO  THE  GOSPEL  OF  JESUS 
CHRIST  WITHC'UT  DESIRING  THAT 
EVERY  ONE  ELSE  SHALL  HAVE  THE 
OPPORTUNITY  OP  THAT  JOY.  THAT 
OUGHT  TO  STIR  EVERY  MEMBER  OF 
THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH  TO  A  MIS- 
SIONARY"  INTEREST  AND  GIVING  HERE- 
TOFORE UNKNOWN, 

Time!  Time?  Yes,  we  know.  It  often  seems 
that  there  are  not  enough  hours  in  the  day, 
neither  days  in  the  week,  to  keep  our  work 
caught  up.  But  prayer  is  absolutely  essen- 
tial if  wo  are  to  be  co-laborers  together  with 
God.  Then  beloved,  God's  tasks  are  all  or- 
dered according  to  his  time;  and  his  time  is 
sufficient  for  the  services  he  has  for  us  to 
render.  This  truth  is  equally  applicable  to 
you  and  to  us.  But  isn't  it  true  with  mem- 
Tsers  of  the  mystical  body  of  Jesus  Christ,  as 


it  is  with  the  human  body,  that  when  any 
member  fails  to  function  properly  in  obedi- 
ence to  the  head,  that  another  member  must 
do  double  service? 

Brother  Drushal  is  doing  the  work  of  four 
(4)  men.  That  is,  he  has  the  full  responsi- 
bility of  what  other  mountain  schools  hire 
four  men  to  do,  viz. — Superintendent  of  the 
school.  Pastor  of  the  church,  Boss  and  usu- 
ally the  mechanic  for  all  repair  work,  and 
Supervisor  of  athletics.  Wery  often  it  hap- 
pens that  necessary  visiting,  real  spiritual 
service,  must  be  sacrificed  to  "Serve  tables" 
so  to  speak,  literally  to  do  some  mechanical 
repair  work.  No  matter  how  willing  a  man 
may  be,  his  ability  to  accomplish  is  limited 
by  both  time  and  physical  endurance.  This 
condition  is  caused  by  lack  of  funds  necessary 
to   employ  the  help  needed. 

'SAVE  AMERICA  BY  GIVING  TO  HOME 
MISSIONS. 

Dear  co-laborers  of  our  brotherhood,  are  we 
each  and  all  doing  all  that  God  would  have  us 
to  do,  both  in  prayer  and  offerings,  that  this, 
our  oldest  mission  child,  may  develop  and  ful- 
fill  God's  highest  purpose  for  it? 

Will  you  pray  regularly  and  prevailingly, 
that  God  will  send  us  all  the  workers  needed 
to  adequately  man  this  work,  and  that  every 
one  be  fully  consecrated  and  Spirit  filled? 
Also  pray  that  he  will  cleanse  us  of  all  un- 
righteo'usness,  and  give  us  a  great  spiritual 
awakening.  Pray  earnestly  for  sufficient 
funds  to  meet  every  present  need,  and  then 
to  "Carry  on"  and  "Enlarge  our  borders" 
in  full  accordance  with  his  purpose  for  this 
great  work. 

Lost  Creek,  Kentucky. 

A  CHRISTIAN'S  CONDUCT  MUST  BE 
AS  RESTRICTED  AS  THE  "NARROW 
GATE",  BUT  HIS  SYMPATHY  SHOULD 
BE  AS  BROAD  AS  THE  LOVE  OF  GOD, 
AND  JUST  AS  ACTIVE.  MY  WHAT  THAT 
WOULD   MEAN   FOR  HO'ME  MISSIONS! 

The  Meeting  at  Krypton 

A  few  weeks  ago  I  went  to  our  missions 
in  the  mountains  of  Kentucky  for  a  three 
weeks'  meeting.  We  were  almost  two  weeks 
at  Krypton,  then  eight  nights  at  Napfor, 
about  four  miles  further  up  the  mountains. 

At  Krypton  Brother  and  Sister  Fred  Kinzie 
are  located.  This  was  not  entirely  the  first 
time  that  I  have  labored  with  the  Kinzies, 
hut  I  found  them  again  alert  and  watchful 
Christians  and  the  pastor  is  a  good  yoke-fel- 
low. Brother  Kinzie  has  not  been  in  the 
active  ministry  long  but  I  have  never  worked 
with  any  pastor  who  had  his  field  any  better 
in  hand.  He  could  put  his  finger  on  any 
house  and  say  who  lived  there,  how  many  of 
them  belonged  to  church,  how  many  children 
in  the  family  and  where  they  belonged  to 
church.  And  as  far  as  human  power  is  con- 
cerned  they   are    doing   all   that    can   be    ex- 

AT  LEAST  O'NE  DOLLAR  AND  A  HALF 
FROM  EVERY  BRETHREN  IN  AMERICA 
FOR  THE  EXTENSION  OF  THE  CHURCH 
IN  AMERICA 


pected  of  anybody  on  that  field,  and  the  peo- 
ple respect  them. 

The  field  at  Krypton  has  been  hard  hit. 
IThere  are  45  houses  in  the  village  and  30  of 
them  empty — all  because  of  the  closing  down 
of  the  coal  mines  in  the  immediate  district. 
This  leaves  it  hard  to  work.  As  the  meeting 
at  Krypton,  it  was  not  a  raging  success  as 
far  as  numbers  were  concerned,  but  when  I 
see  big  men  going  into  big  cities  with  big 
well  organized  churches  and  have  three 
weeks'  meetings  and  no  confessions,  or  pos- 
sibly  two   or  three,   we   do   not   feel   .so    bad. 

THE  GREATEST  CHALLENGE  TO 
HOME  MISSIONARY  ENDEAVOK  IS  THE 
SUPREME  NEED  OF  EVERY  SOUL  FOR 
THE  WHOLE  GOSPEL  OF  CHRIST. 

There  were  some  reconsecrations  at  Krypton 
which  will  mean  much  to  their  work. 

There  are  always  the  faithful  few  that 
work  right  on.  These  have  been  strengthen- 
ed. Any  way  we  can  only  sow  the  seed  and 
wait  for  the  harvest  until  the  early  and  lat- 
ter rain.  We  tramped  over  the  mountains 
and  up  and  down  the  creeks,  hunting  sinners 
and  finding  plenty  as  in  most  other  communi- 
ties. But  the  devil  hardened  their  hearts 
against  his  word.  I  have  been  in  that  field 
now  four  times  in  the  last  ten  years,  and  this 
is  the  first  time  we  have  had  any  shooting 
around  the  church  during  services.  On  the 
first  Saturday  night  there  was  some  shooting 

AT  LEAST  ONE  DOLLAR  AND  A  HALF 
FROM  EVERY  BRETHREN  IN  AMERICA 
FOR  THE  EXTENSION  OF  THE  CHURCH 
IN  AMERICA 

nearby  and  this  frightened  the  folks  away  to 
some  extent. 

The  third  week  we  spent  at  Napfor.  Hero 
Brother  Kinzie  started  a  Sunday  school  last 
April.  At  that  time  there  was  no  other  re- 
ligious service  in  that  community  with  350  to 
400  people.  Here  there  is  plenty  of  work  in 
the  mines  and  a  good  class  of  people,  who 
because  of  their  prosperity  seem  more  ready 
to  work  for  the  Lord.  They  are  having  Sun- 
day school  here  every  Sunday  and  have  ar- 
ranged to  give  them  one  preaching  service 
each  week  for  a  while.  Here  we  hope  there 
may  be  a  group  of  Brethren  gathered  togeth- 
er. As  a  result  of  eight  nights  of  preaching 
here  there  was  quite  a  little  manifestation 
of  conviction  and  we  should  have  had  anoth- 
er week  there  but  they  banded  together  to 
do  Sunday  school  work  and  support  a  preach- 
ing service  once  a  week.  I  feel  here  is  a 
good  prospect  to  gather  for  the  Lord,  but 
Brother  Kinzie  lives  three  miles  away  or  four 

A  PRAYER  AND  A  GIFT  FROM  EVERY 
MEMBER. 

by  horseback.  He  should  have  a  horse  to 
ride  and  if  somebody  would  like  to  help  a 
real  worthy  cause,  help  to  buy  a  horse  for 
Brother  Kinzie: 

Pray  for  the  Kentucky  mountain  work 
Pray  for  us. 

S.  LOWMAN,  Oakville,  Indiana. 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


NEWS  FROM  THE  FIELD 


Home  Mission  Happenings  as 
Seen  by  the  Secretary 

FOE,T  SCOTT,  KANSAS 

Some  years  ago  a  Bretliren  mission  was 
started  in  this  beautiful,  thrifty  city  of  almost 
15,000  souls.  Our  church  was  located  iw^ar 
the  edge  of  the  city  at  that  time.  We  now 
have  a  large,  brick  building  which  is  located 
ideally  on  a  main  thoroughfare  just  across  the 
street  from  a  large  new  high  school  building 
and  only  a  few  blocks  from  the  heart  of  the 
city.  The  work  was  progressing  nicely  for  a 
time,  but  they  have  had  some  reverses,  and 
have  been  without  a  permanent  pastor  for 
months.  At  the  request  of  the  directors  of 
our  board,  and  the  call  of  the  members,  your 
secretary  went  there  and  took  charge  as  tem- 
poprary  pastor  for  a  month  last  spring,  look- 
ing over  the  field  and  giving  encouragement 
to  the  flock  as  best  wo  could.  While  there,  a 
reorganization  m  part,  was  efEeeted  and  be- 
fore leaving,  a  unanimous  call  was  extended 
to  Eev.  L.  G-.  Wood  to  become  their  pastor. 
Brother  Wood  is  well  known  and  highly 
praised  by  mnay  Port  Scott  people,  who 
learned  to  love  him  and  his  family  when  he 
lived  there  in  the  early  days  of  the  w<irk  as 
a  mission  point,  having  served  as  pastor  for 
a  time.  We  have  a  number  of  excellent,  hard- 
working, faithful  members,  who  are  willing  to 
make  great  sacrifices  to  build  up  a  strong, 
self-sux:)porting  congregation  under  the  leader- 
fchip  of  Brother  Wood,  who  is  to  begin  about 
November  first.     Let  us  pray  for  them. 

A  PEAYEE  AND  A  GIFT  FROM  EVEEY 
MEMBEE. 

FOET  WAYNE,  INDIANA 
This  is  the  place  where  we  have  been  plan- 
ning for  several  years  to  give  substantial  fi- 
nancial aid  in  order  that  the  consecrated  group 
of  members  located  in  this  groat  center  might 
have  the  opportunity,  with  a  good  leader,  to 
build  up  a  creditable  work.  Not  until  this 
year,  has  the  board  been  able  to  promise  help 
to  the  extent  of  $1,000  thinking  this  amount, 
plus  what  would  be  raised  locally,  and  what 
they  expected  to  get  from  the  National  W. 
M.  S.  ,  would  be  sufficient  to  got  the  work 
started  nicely.  Eev.  DyoU  Belote,  who  has 
been  the  successful  pastor  at  Uniontown,  Pa., 
for  a  number  of  years,  has  been  called  to  be- 
come their  pastor.  The  Port  Wayne  members 
counseled  over  the  problem  of  finances,  and 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  burden  would 
be  too  great  for  them  to  have  a  full  time  pas- 
tor, with  no  more  than  $1,000  outside  help. 
The  National  W.  M.  S.  did  not  include  this 
point  inj  their  budget  this  year,  and  that 
meant  the  raising  of  $800  locally  for  pastor's 
salary  and  perhaps  several  hundred  more  for 
a  place  in  which  to  worship.  After  prayerful 
consideration,  they  asked  permission  to  use 
the  money  voted  by  our  board  to  make  a  pay- 
ment on  the  building  site  and  try  to  get 
along  another  year  with  temporary  or  part 
time  preaching.  The  matter  was  taken  up 
with  Brother  Belote  and  the  Lord  opened  the 


way  for  him  to  accept  the  pastorate  of  the 
Second  Church  at  Johnstown,  Pa.  We  do  hope 
and  pray  that  our  Thanksgiving  offering  this 
year  will  be  large  enough  to  make  it  not  only 
possible  to  get  the  work  at  Port  Wayne 
started  right,  but  that  we  may  also  open  other 
strategic  points.  If  every  member  would  dou- 
ble the  amount  giv(fn  last  year  for  Home  Mis- 
sion work,  this  could  be  done,  and  oh,  how 
thankful  we  would  be. 

THE  GEEATEST  CHALLENGE  TO 
HOME  MISSIONAEY  ENDEAVO'E  IS  THE 
SXJPEEME  NEED  OF  EVEEY  SOUL  FOE 
THE  WHOLE  GOSPEL  OF  CHEIST. 

GLENFOED,  OHIO 

On  October  11th,  Brother  Wesley  Baker  and 
the  writer  drove  to  this  point,  arriving  in 
time  to  partake  of  the  splendid  repast  served 
in  the  basement  of  the  church  after  the  morn- 
ing service.  There  was  a  super-abundance  of 
tried  chicken,  baked  beans,  potato  salad, 
cakes,  pies,  etc.,  etc..  The  members  brought 
their  baskets  well  filled  and  it  looked  as  if 
there  was  enough  left  to  feed  another  audi- 
ence. In  the  afternoon  we  enjoyed  an  inter- 
esting musical  program  by  Eomanengi,  our 
South  American  missionary.  He  sang  and 
gave  a  brief,  talk  in  the  Spanish  language.  Dr. 
Miller  interpreted  it.  A  very  helpful  and  in- 
spiring Bible  lecture  was  then  given  by  our 
Dr.  Miller.  The  congenial  pastor,  Eev.  Koontz, 
is  doing  a  very  nice  piece  of  work  at  Glen- 
ford.  Ho  seems  to  be  well  liked,  and  why 
should  he  not  be.  He  returned  to  Ashland  im- 
mediately after  the  afternoon  session,  taldng 
Dr.  Miller  and  Brother  Eomanengi  with,  him 
in  order  that  they  might  be  ready  for  their 
school  work  on  Monday  morning.  This  left  us 
to  take  charge  of  the  evening  service.  We  tried 
to  make  ourselves  at  home  with  these  good 
people,  giving  the  Kentucky  stereopticon  lec- 
ture and  showing  some  of  our  slides  on  the 
history  of  the  Tuuker  fraternity.  There 
were  ten  descendants  of  Alexander  Mack  in 
my  audience.  That  was  interesting  to  me. 
We  enjoyed  the  very  generous  hospitality  of 
the  C.  E.  Deffenbaugh  family,  where  we  re- 
mained over  night.  The  next  morning  Broth- 
er Deffenbaugh  took  us  out  chestnut  hunting, 
after  which  we  returned  to  the  Gem  City  of 
the  Miami  Valley. 

W.  A.  GEAEHART. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 

AT  LEAST  ONE  DOLLAE  AND  A  HALF 
FEOM  EVEEY  BEETHEEN  IN  AMEEICA 
FOE  THE  EXTENSION  OF  THE  CHUECH 
IN  AMEEICA 

THAT  WONDEEFUL  FAEEWELL 
SERVICE 

For  the  sake  of  our  out-of-town  members 
and  those  who  are  sick  and  others  who  could 
not  be  present  last  Sunday  night  at  the  fare- 
well service  held  for  the  four  members  of  our 
church  who  have  just  sailed  for  Africa,  we 
give  here  a  few  words  about  it.  The  attend- 
ance overflowed  the  main  auditorium  and  com- 


pelled the  use  of  the  Sunday  school  room. 
After  a  spirit-filled  song  service,  our  ladies' 
quartette,  which  is  peerless,  sang  a  most  ef- 
fective piece.  The  entire  congregation  joined 
in  reading  Eomaos  10:6-17.  Then  our  choir 
gave  a  most  beautiful  piece  to  the  glory  of 
God.  The  ordination  of  Brother  and  Sister 
Foster  and  Sister  Jobson  to  the  offices  of 
deacon  and  deaconess,  respectively,  followed, 
and  was  a  most  impressive  service  indeed. 
Pauline  Seita  sang  a  simple  message  that 
reached  all  our  hearts.  After  the  offering  the 
audience  stood  and  sang,  "Shall  I  Empty- 
handed  Be?"  and  every  verse  seemed  to  grow 
in  power  and  meaningful  significance.  Follow- 
ing a  few  remarks  by  the  pastor,  each  of  the 
four  missionaries  gave  a  short  message  that 
was  upon  their  hearts.  Brother  Jobson  spoke 
last,  and  as  he  sat  down,  a  call  was  given  for 
all  who  had  ever  offered  themselves  to  God 
for  iife-service  in  any  of  the  previous  serv- 
ices to  stand.  As  numbers  began  standing  all 
over  the  house,  they  were  asked  to  form  in 
line  about  the  platform  and  join  hands.  But 
the  numbers  so  increased  that  the  circle  ex- 
tended clear  around  the  middle  section  of  the 
church  from  the  front  doors  to  the  pulpit,  and 
tlien  joining  hands  they  sang,  "I  Can  Hear 
My  Savior  Calling. ' '  The  Spirit  of  God  was 
filling  the  whole  place  and  many  hearts  were 
giving  up  to  God.  Then  came  the  call  to  all 
who  would  oflier  themselves  to  God  to  lay 
down  their  lives  for  him  to  rise  and  join  that 
circle.  The  response  of  young  life  to  the 
claims  of  Christ  was  beautiful  to  behold  and 
many  were  weeping  at  the' sight.  And  some 
not  so  young  offered  him  what  was  left — what 
more  could  they  offer?  They  kept  coming  till 
nearly  seventy  precious  lives  joined  that  "in- 
ner circle."  Then  the  entire  congregation 
stood  and  sang  with  deep-touched  hearts,  "My 
Jesus,  I  Love  Thee.  "After  dismissal  farewells 
were  being  said  till  nearly  eleven  o'clock. 
We  daresay  that  Eternity  alone  can  reveal 
the  work  accomplished  in  this  service,  of  lives 
touched  in  a  hundred  ways  for  God!  Let 
Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 

Farewell  at  New  York 

Between  forty-five  and  fifty  "Brethren" 
took  a  day  "off"  and  went  to  New  York  to 
say  farewell  to  the  Posters  and  Jobsons  as 
they  embarked  on  the  liner  Paris  for  France. 
Most  of  them  went  over  by  auto  and  three 
went  by  train.  Among  them  were  the  moth- 
ers of  both  Brother  Jobson  and  Brother  Pos- 
ter. It  is  a  noble  sacrifice  these  two  women 
are  making,  as  well  as  the  other  aged  parents 
of  the  members  of  the  party.  Most  of  the 
" Parewellers "  arrived  about  7:30  Saturday 
morning,  the  11th,  and  from  then  till  10 
o'clock  there  was  one  grand  time  of  singing 
and  praise.  The  missionaries  were  in  the 
highest  of  spirits  at  the  fruition  of  all  tkeir 
hopes  and  prayers,  with  the  exception,  per- 
haps, of  Mrs.  Jobson,  who  was  leaving  behind 
that  which  the  others  were  not  doing,  the  ba- 
bies God  had  given  her.  But,  while  subdued 
in  spirit,  her  dedication  was  strong  and  her 
faith  unwavering. 

It  was  very  plain  that  our  deleg-ation  of 
' '  Brethren ' '  dominated  the  situation  when  it 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


came  to  getting  attention.  All  the  multitude 
were  attracted  and  got  a  taste  of  real  Chris- 
tian affection  and  devotion  such  as  they  had 
perhaps  never  seen  before.  Perhaps  some  of 
them  awoke  to  the  fact  that  God  was  still 
sending  out  missoinaries  to  evangelize  the  lost 
in  darkened  lands.  One  thing  was  certain, 
and  that  was  that  Jesus  is  still  real  to  many 
people,  regardless  of  how  the  rest  of  the  world 
pass  by. 

The  Paris  is  a  magniJicent  vessel  and  they 
are  assured  of  a  most  comfortable  voyage. 
From  the  character  of  the  passenger  list,  they 
will  likely  have  much  opportunity  for  testi- 
mony while  on  the  boat.  Well,  our  confidence 
and  knowledge  of  our  missionaries  are  such 
that  we  have  no  doubt  they  will  get  it  and 
use  it  speedily.  We  trust  they  will  have  many 
30uls  before  they  arrive  in  Africa  as  an  ear- 
nest of  the  harvest  they  shall  enjoy  when  they 
Tet  there. 

They  are  gone.  But  we  are  already  anxious 
;o  take  another  trip  to  New  York  with  some 
)thcrs  whom  the  Lord  is  now  pireparing  samong 
IS  for  the  salvation  of  that  dark  land.  But  the 
nost  urgent  call  ig  for  red-blooded  young  men 
who  will  go  forth  and  plunge  into  these  hope- 
ess  tribes  and  open  them  up  to  the  gospel  and 
DUild  stations  for  the  ether  workers.  Young 
nan  this  is  the  greatest  call  of  your  life,  will 
Ton  go? 

—From    the    Weekly    Calendar    of    the    First 
Church  of  Philadelphia. 

THE  GREATEST  CHALLENGE  TO 
lOME  MISSIONARY  ENDEAVO'B,  IS  THE 
>UPEEME  NEED  OF  EVERY  SOUL  FOR 
PHE  WHOLE  GOSPEL  OF  CHRIST. 

)ALLAS  CENTER,  IOWA,  TO  MILLEDGE- 
VILLE, ILLINOIS 

Under  God,  it  has  been  the  privilege  of  the 
rriter  to  spend  three  years  with  the  good  peo- 
>le  of  Dallas  Center,  Iowa.  We  are  positive 
hat  we  have  made  a  great  deal  of  valuable 
;Towth  in  the  Lord's  work  in  those  three 
ears.  We  acknowledge  with  thanks  the  co- 
peration  of  the  brethren  in  carrying  forward 
he  work  of  the  kingdom.  The  Lord  and  Iilas- 
er,  we  are  sure,  will  use  the  w-ork  done  to 
he  glory  of  his  name.  We  praise  him  for  all 
he  blessings  he  has  bestowed.  We  certainly 
fill  not  forget  the  many  kindnesses  bestowed 
pen  us  while  in  Dallas  Center. 

The  work  there  has  its  problems  to  be 
olved  as  does  the  Lord's  work  in  every  place 
rhere  his  servants  go.  The  Lord  always  en- 
bles  for  the  tasks  and  problems  and  we  be- 
peak  for  Brother  Earl  Studebaker  many  joys 
nd  much  success  as  he  labors  with  the  good 
eople  of  Dallas  Center  in  the  extension  of 
he  Lord's  work. 

Our  last  service  with  these  good  people  was 
n  the  evening  of  September  13th  and  we 
poke  to  a  well  filled  house.  The  ehurches  with 
fhom  we  have  cooperated  in  the  work  of  the 
jord  dismissed  their  services  that  evening 
nd  came  to  the  Brethren  church.  We  en- 
oyed,  very  much,  the  fine  spirit  of  those 
hurches. 

After  the  work  of  packing  up  and  loading 
ut  the  car  we  spent  three  nights  and  two 
ays  on  the  way  with  the  ear  of  household 
cods,  landing  in  IMilledgeville,  Illinois,  early 
n,  the  morning  of  September  25th.   Thanks  to 


Brother  Teeter  I  was  tendered  a  cordial  invi- 
tation to  come  on  to  Milledgeville  and  enjoy 
his  closing  services  on  the  27th  of  September. 
No  outgoing  pastor  could  have  been  kinder  to 
me  than  Brother  Teeter  was  and  it  speaks  el- 
oquently of  the  fine  spirit  of  Brother  Teeter 
and  his  good  wife. 

We  found  the  work  here  in  the  best  of  con- 
dition with  a  thoroughly  organized  church  in 
its  every  branch.  The  prayer  meeting,  the 
thermometer  of  any  church,  stood  at  a  degree 
that  showed  active,  wide  awake  spiritual  life. 
The  church  services  are  well  attended  and  the 
large,  efficient  choir,  under  the  leadership  of 
W.  W.  Fikc,  accompanied  by  the  loyal  orches- 
tra, adds  wonderfully  to  the  life  and  inspira- 
tion of  the  services.  The  Sunday  school  is  a 
powerhouse  developing  the.  intellectual,  social 
and  moral  life  of  all  who  attend  its  serviecs. 
The  attendance  is  gradually  climbing  toward 
the  150  mark  in  spite  of  the  bad  weather 
the  past  few|  weeks.  It  would  not  be  too  opti- 
mistic to  look  for  an  attendance  nearing  200 
in  good  weather.  The  young  people  have 
their  society  of  Christian  Endeavor  which  is 
doing  its  part  to  develop  the  young  life  of 
today  into  efficient  Christian  workers  of  to- 
morrow. It  is  well  known  that  this  church  has 
a  Woman  's  Missionary  Society  that  the  pastor 
need  not  hesitate  to  commend.  They  know 
that  ' '  Prayer  Releases  Pow-er ' '  and  we  are 
certain  that  they  will  continue  to  do  good 
work  as  they  have  been  doing.  Here,  as  else- 
where, the  women  of  the  society  have  tjiken 
upon  them  the  care  of  the  parsonage.  They 
cleaned  from  upstairs  to  basement  before  we 
moved  our  goods  in..  These  women  we  are 
sure  will  do  their  fullpart  in  all  the  work  of 
the  church. 

Beyond  question,  the  flourishing  condition 
in  which  we  found  the  work  of  this  church  is 
due,  in  large  measure,  to  the  efforts  of  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  Teeter  with  the  cooperation  of  the 
people  with  whom  he  worked.  May  the  Lord 
be  praised  for  this  good  work  and  may  ho 
bless  them  in  their  new  field  of  labor. 

We  are  quite  well  settled  in  our  new  home 
and  feel  that  we  will  enjoy  our  work  with  the 
Brethren  in  this  place.  We  were  accorded  a 
very  hearty  welcome  into  their  midst.  A 
royal  reception  by  the  church  and  community 
was]  given  us  on  the  evning  of  October  16th  at 
the  Brethren  church.  The  fine  spirit  with 
which  we  have  been  welcomed  and  the  many 
useful  gifts  we  have  receeived  are  very  much 
appreciated  by  us  and  make  us  feel  quite  at 
home. 

May  the  Lord  grant  his  blessing  and 
strength  to  these  people  and  give  their  pastor 
and  familyl  strength  and  wisdom  to  be  of  serv- 
ice to  him  in  their  midst  is  our  thought  in 
the  very  beginning  of  our  work  here. 

The  prayers  of  God's  people  in  behalf  of 
the  work  here  will  be  appreciated. 

GEO.  E.  CONE. 

'SAVE  AMERICA  BY  GIVING  TO  HOME 
MISSIONS. 

A  TRIBUTE  TO  JULIA  ZaOK 

By  the  Sisters  of  Simnyslde  Brethren  Churcll 

Our  beloved   sister  has   entered   the    great 

silence  from  which  none     return.     We     will 

miss  her  but  our  loss  is  her  gain.     Death  is 


as  certain  as  life.  We  see  dimly  but  we  be- 
lieve and  hope  that  all  good  things  of  this 
world  are,  by  divine  plan,  transferred  to  the 
infinite  realm. 

Our  memories  see  Sister  Zook  a  faithful 
member  of  the  church,  a  devoted  Sunday 
school  teacher,  an  honored  president  of  the 
(Sister's  Missionary  Society,  a  beloved  wife,  a 
fond  mother.  Her  pleasure  in  life  came  from 
leading  others  in  paths  of  duty  .as  the  Divine 
Master  revealed  them  to  her.  She  threw  her 
whole  heart  into  her  church  and  service  to 
her  friends,  with  no  self-seeking  purpose  and 
with  no  thought  of  gain  but  that  of  human- 
ity. She  had  the  rare  gift  of  standing  firm 
without  showing  antagonism.  We  who  knew 
her  intimately  knew  her  to  be  a  real  friend, 
reliable  in  time  of  need,  genial  and  apprecia- 
tive of  every  good  trait  in  others.  Members 
of  the  Brethren  church  know  how  she  worked 
unceasingly  for  her  church.  Minute  by  min- 
ute she  did  her  duty  and  the  results  all  helped 
to  form  the  present  Brethren  church  of  Sun- 
nyside.  Her's  was  a  life  well  spent  and  we 
like  to  believe  that  when  she  crossed  the  in- 
visible line  between  earth  and  eternity  that 
the  Master  met  her  with- these  words,  "Well 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful  worker,  enter 
thou  into  the  joys  of  thy  Lord."  She  did  her 
duty  on  earth.  The  work  she  left  others  will 
carry  on.  Her  example  will  beckon  to  those 
who  knew  her. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


OLARK — Maria  Clark  departed  this  life 
October  IS,  1925,  at  the  home  of  her  grand- 
daug-hter,  Verna  Cooper.  She  was  the  widow 
of  Elder  Walter  Clark,  who  passed  away 
seven  years  ag-o.  She  was  born  in  the  State 
of  New  York,  nearly  S3  years  ag-o,-  and  with 
her  parents  moved  to  Cass  county,  Michigan, 
when  a  little  girl.  She  has  spent  the  major 
part  of  her  life  in  this  community.  She  was 
a  life-long  member  of  the  Brethren  church. 
Theii"  home  w-as  always  open  for  visitors,  or 
those  passing  through  this  part  of  Michigan. 
Her  health  has  been  failing  for  six  years. 
Services  were  held  at  the  Brethren  church, 
October  20,  1925.  J.  H.  ENGLISH,  New  Troy, 
Michigan. 

MILLER — Mrs.  Emma  Herr  Miller,  born  in 
Millersburg,  Lancatiter,  County,  Pennsylvania, 
on  March  1st,  1S54;  promoted  to  glory  on  the 
morning  of  October  3,  1925. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frank  M.  Miller  came  to  Long 
Beach,  California,  in  1904  and  both  were 
charter  members  of  the  First  Brethren 
church  of  this  city.  They  have  often  been 
heard  to  say  that  the  church  at  5th  and 
Cherry  Streets,  Long  Beach,  was  the  dearest 
spot  on  earth  to  them,  and  while  still  in  the 
flesh  they  did  not  forg'et  to  honor  with  their 
substance  their  Lord  who  died  that  they 
might  have  eternal  life.  ,A.ccording  to 
Christ's  own  teaching,  they  invested  a  good- 
ly .part  of  their  earthly  substance  in  the 
Master's  work  here,  thus  laying  up  for  them- 
selves  "treasure  in  heaven." 

'Brother  Miller  passed  on  fifteen  months 
previous  to  his  wife.  They  are  now  both  in 
the  gloi-y  land,  together,  with  Christ  for  all 
eternity.  We  here  "in  the  shadow"  rejoice 
with  them,  knowing  that  it  is  but  for  "a  mo- 
ment" for  us — for  "in  a  moment,  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye,"  our  Lord  shall  come 
and  we  "shall  be  caught  up  together  with 
them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 
air;  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord!" 
L.   S.   EAUMAN. 

.VJlNOLn — Solomon  David  Arnold  was  born 
January  5th,  1S55,  and  fell  asleep  October 
1st.  1925.  He  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss 
Mollie  Skinnel  January  1st.  1S90  to  which 
union  -were  born  a  son,  Dobson,  who  is  our 
Sunday  School  Superintendent,  and  a  daugh- 
ter Lelia  who  is  our  organist,  and  teacher,  be- 
sides   being  a  deaconess. 

At  about  the  age  of  15  Brother  Arnold 
united  -with  the  German  Baptist  Brethren 
church  and  served  there  as  deacon  for  some 
years.  December  14th,  1910  he  became  one 
of  the  charter  members,  and  was  one  of  the 
promoters,  of  the  Limestone  Brethren  church 
and  served  the  church  as  deacon  to  the  end 
of  his  life. 

He  was  ever  most  interested  and  full  of 
hope  in  the  work  of  the  church;  was  a  cheer- 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  11,  1925 


ful  and  liberal  giver  toward  its  maintenance; 
attended  most  regularly  her  services,  always 
partaking  of  the  benefits  of  her  ordinances. 
In  the  home  there  was  no  kinder  husband, 
father,  and  brother;  given  to  hispitality  hav- 
ing- made  a  pleasant  home  foi'  many  servants 
of  the  Lord. 

,A.  most  commendable  thing  concerning  him 
was  his  perfect  assurance  uf  his  salvation 
through  no  merits  of  his  own  but  by  simple 
faith  in  the  atoning  blood  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Clirist.  This  liope  of  heaven  was  ex.pi-essed  in 
all  confidence  for  some  years  and  to  the  end 
of  his  life.  This  is  such  a  comfort  to  the 
family  and  makes  funeral  addresses  the  eas- 
ier to  give.  So  the  cliui'ch  and  family  sorrow 
not  as  those  that  have  no  hope  for  we  have 
the  assurance  that  by  that  same  Blood  we 
shall  meet,  again  and  ever  be  witli  the  Loi'd. 
Funeral   services    by   the   writer. 

MARY   PENCE. 

Limestone,  Tennessee. 

STEINEK — Harvey  T.  Steiner  was  born 
July  8,  1S72  and  died  October  29,  1925,  aged 
5o  yeai's.  o  months  and  21  days.  He  was  niar- 
ried  to  Alice  Brenneman,  March  26.  1903.  To 
this  union  four  children  were  born,  Lucile, 
Ivatherine,  Irene,  and  Helen.  About  30  years 
ayo  he  joined  the  Brethi'en  church  and  was 
a  faithful  miember  until   his  death. 

He  was  a  kind  husband,  a  loving  f.ather,  a 
good  citizen.  He  leaves  to  mourn  his  loss  his 
wife  and  daughters,  several  brothers  and 
sisters  and   a  host   of  friend.?. 

Services  were  conducted  in  Smithville 
church  by  his  Pastor,  M.  L.  Sands,  assisted 
by  Dr.   J.  Allen  Miller  of  Ashland  College. 

KStUMBAUGH — Samuel  Harrison,  was  horn 
in  Bedford  County,  Pennsylvania,  March  30th, 
185S,  and  departed  this  life,  October  ;2th, 
1925,  at  his  home  in  Portis,  Kansas.  His  age 
was  6/  years,  6  months  and  12  days.  He  was 
one  of  the  fourteen  charter  members  of  the 
X'Mrst  Brethren  church,  organized  in  1883.  Hia 
father,  D.  O.  Brumbaugh,  was  the  first  (Pro- 
gressive) Brethren  preacher  in  Osborne 
County,   Kansas. 

His  wife  and  seven  children,  two  ibrothers, 
four  sisters  and  eleven  grandchildren  sur- 
vive. The  Brumbaugh  family  has  been  close- 
ly connected  with  Dunliard  history  from  its 
inception. 

Has  death  knocked  at  our  door  and  stolen 
from  us  our  brother,  our  neighbor  and  friend? 
Prom  beside  an.  open  grave  we  see  Jesus 
standing  with  these  words  on  his  lips:  "I 
a,m  the  resurrection  and  the  life.  .  .  .  He  that 
liveth  and  believeth  on  me  shall  never  die." 
Funeral  by  the  writer,  assisted  by  Brother 
Wolters.  W.    R.    DEETER. 

nuPI/lSR — Marion  Dupler  was  born  October 
20,  1872  and  passed  from  this  life  August  3, 
1925,  aged  52  j'ears,   9  months  and   13  days. 

On  March  16,  1893  he  was  united  in  holy 
matrimony  with  Viola  Helser.  This  union  was 
blessed  with   one  child. 

When  but  a  lad  he  united  with  the  First 
Bi'ethren  church  at  Ziontown,  and  continued 
an  active  member,  holding'  also  for  some  time 
the  office  of  trustee  therein.  He  leaves  to 
mourn  his  passing-  away  his  beloved  wife  and 
one  daughter,  Mrs.  Hazel  Long,  the  wife  of 
Angus  Long,  one  granddaughter,  one  sister, 
Mrs.  Emma  Long  of  Kirkersville,  one  broth- 
er, Jesse  Dupler  of  Ashland,  Ohio,  and  a  host 
of  friends. 

Mr.  Dupler's  influence  upon  the  comiTiunity 
has  been  deeply  felt.  His  sympathetic  kind- 
ness and  rea,diness  to  help  those  in  need  has 
been  evidenced  in  imany  instances.  His  neigh- 
bors ever  found  hiin  a  true  friend  in  time  of 
need  as  well  as  in  prosperity.  Though  he  has 
gone  from  out  our  midst,  he  still  lives  in  the 
heai'ts  of  his  loving,  soi'rowing  friends;  a 
beautiful  benediction  in  their  lives. 

H.   W.  KOONTZ. 

MYERS — Brother  Adam  Myers  was  born  at 
Louisville.  Stark  County,  Ohio,  June  17,  18C2 
and  departed  from  this  life  at  his  home  in 
Louisville  on  Wednesday  morning.  August  26, 
1925  having  reached  the  age  of  63  years,  2 
months   and    S   days. 

Brother  Myers  was  a  member  of  the  Louis- 
ville Brethren  church.  He  had  a  firm  faith 
in  his  Savior  shown  by  his  faithfulness  in 
reading  the  Bible  and  prayer  in  his  home 
and   his   desire   to   win   others   to  Christ. 

He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  three  daughters, 
one  granddaughter  and  two  sisters.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  from  tire  church  by 
his  pastor,   R.  F.  PORTE. 

ZOOK — Julia  A.  Zook,  the  fourth  daughter 
of  David  and  Eliza  Crofford  was  born  at 
Davidsville,    Pennsylvania,    October    25,    1S54. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen  years  the  Holy 
Spirit  spoke  to  her  in  a  definite  way  and  bv 
the  encouragement  of  her  three  consecrated 
sisters  she  was  led  to  make  a  public  confes- 
sion of  her  Lord  and  on  September  -5,  1869 
she  was  baptized  in  Clover  Creek.  Pennsyl- 
vania, by  J.  W.  Bruambaugh.  Prom  this  time 
until  the  division  in  the  church  she  was  a 
consistent  member  of  the  Dunkard  church. 
At  the  time  of  the  division  she  cast  her  lot 
with  the  Brethren  church,  maintaining  her 
membership  in  this  organization  until  the 
time  of  her  death.  On  November  S,  1883  she 
was  married  in  Lincoln,  Nebraska  to  Elder 
David   B.   Zook   and   until   June,   1903   resided 


at  Crete,  Nebraska,  where  their  only  child, 
Clarence  Vincent  Zook,  was  born.  Desiring 
a  closer  contact  vi^ith  the  church  of  her 
choice,  the  family  removed  to  Sunnyside, 
Washington,  making  this  their  home  until 
June  22,  1918  when  the  husband  and  father 
departed  this  life  for  his  home  above.  For 
some  years  Mrs.  Zook  continued  to  live  at 
Sunnyside.  ,At  the  request  of  her  son  she 
took  a  vacation  trip  to  California  in  August, 
1922,  with  the  result  that  the  last  three  years 
of  her  life  were  spent  at  Long  Beach,  Santa 
Ana,  and  La  Verne,  California.  She  .passed 
away  suddenly  at  La  Verne  on  August  15, 
1925,  leaving  to  mourn  their  loss,  her  son, 
Clarence  V.  Zook,  three  brothers,  Daniel 
Crofford  of  Hallendale,  Florida,  James  H. 
Crofford  of  Martinsburg,  Pennsylvania;  Wil- 
liam A.  Crofford  of  Jolinstown,  Pennsylvania; 
three  sisters,  Elizabeth  Brubaker  of  Johns- 
town, Pennsylvania,  Mary  Smouse  of  Altoona, 
Pennsylvania,  and  Susie  Helsel  of  Duncans- 
ville,    Pennsylvania. 

Services  were  held  at  La  Verne,  Cali- 
fornia on  Wednesday  afternoon,  August  ]  9, 
after  which  the  body  was  shipped  to  Sunny- 
side, Washington  for  final  interment  by  the 
body  of  her  husband.  Mrs.  Zook  was  held  in 
hi,gh  esteem  by  the  Sunnyside  people  in  the 
midst  of  whom  she  had  lived  for  years.  This 
esteem  was  evidenced  by  the  large  number 
of  her  old  friends  and  neighbors  who  gath- 
ered to  show  their  last  respect.  In  the  ab- 
sence of  the  -pastor  of  the  Sunnyside  church 
the  services  were  in  char.ge  of  Rev.  J.  C. 
Beal,   a   former   pastor   of   Sister  Zook. 

McCAlVlV — Mary  C.  McCann,  wife  of  Lind- 
say McCann,  and  daughter  of  John  and  ]\Iarv 
Barber,  was  born  July  6,  1876,  -in  Green 
County,  and  died  in  Masontown,  October  13, 
1925,  aged  48  years,  3  months  and  7  days. 
Dea1:h  was  due  to  organic  heart  trouble.  De- 
ceased was  a  loyal  Christian  for  35  years 
and  a  member  of  the  Masontown  Brethren 
church  for  the  last  eight  years.  Besides  her 
companion  3,nd  parents,  Mrs.  McCann  is  sur- 
vived by  three  brothers,  Walter,  William  and 
Charlis;    Two    sons,    Walter    and    Irvin. 

Mrs.  McCann  was  a  devoted  and  conse- 
crated mother  and  companion.  She  was  also 
a  faithful  and  loyal  Christian.  Quoting  from 
a  friend   -we   read, 

"Mary  was  mild  and  lovely,  gentle  as  the 
summer  breeze,  pleasant  as  the  air  of  even- 
ing that  floats   among   the   trees." 

"Human   hands   tried    to   save  her. 

Tender  care   was  all   in   vain. 
Ploly  Angels  bore  her  from  this  weary  world 
of   pain." 

To  sum  up  our  appreciation  of  the  life  and 
work  of  the  deceased,  one  word  is  sufficient, 
"She  has   done   what  she   could." 

Servant  of  God,  well  done! 

Thy   glorious  warfare's   past. 
The  battle's  fought,   the   race   is  won. 

And    thou    art    crowned    at    last. 

Two  hands  upon   thy  breast 
And    labors    done; 
Two   pale   feet  crossed   in   rest 
The   race   is  won. 

J.    L.    GINGRICH. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

BEYAN,  OHIO 

The  First  Brethren  church  of  Bryan,  Ohio, 
will  observe  the  Lord's  Supper  and  Holy 
Communion,  Sunday  evening,  November  15th. 


MISTLETOE 

This  time-honored  Christmas  rarity  is 
obtainable  right  in  the  vicinity  of  tlie 
Brethren  churdhes  in  Kentucky.  Add 
this  extiiiisi  e  charm  to  your  festive 
boards,  and  at  the  same  time  help  the 
■work  at  Krypton,  Kentucky,  by  letting 
the  Ki-ypton  church  supply  your  congre- 
gations. Church  secretaries,  W.  M.  S. 
or  C.  E.  leaders,  pastors  and  others, 
please  write  the  undersigned  for  details 
and  prices.  Transporation  charges  -will 
be  insigiiificent  and  shipment  can  be 
made  just  in  time  for  the  holidays,  di- 
rect from  tree  to  table.  Write  at  once. 
FRED  V.  KINZIE,  Pastor, 

Krypton,  Kentucky. 


AH  of  such  faith  and  desire  will  be  very  wel- 
come to  worship  with  us. 

E.  M.  EIDDLE,  Pastor. 

NOTICE  OF  DEDICATION 

The  First  Brethren  church  at  Fremont, 
Ohio  will  be  dedicated  November  29,  192.5. 
The  dedicatory  sermon  will  be  preached  by 
O.  C.  Starn  of  Gratis,  Ohio,  who  wiU  remain 
after  the  dedication  for  a  series  of  evangel- 
istic services.  AVe  extend  an  invitation  to 
the  nearby  Brethren  to  be  present  ivith  us. 
S.  C.  HENDEESON. 

AN  INVXTATION  TO  JOIN 

Would  you  care  for  those  -whom  disaster 
has  made  homeless?  Would  you  show  grati- 
tude to  the  wounded  veteran  who  courted 
death  that  war  might  give  way  to  peace? 
Would  you  save  life  and  prolong  health? 
Would  you  teach  children  to  love  and  to  serve? 
If  so  join  THE  AMEEICAN  NATIONAL 
EED  GEOSS  during  the  Annual  Roll  Gall, 
Armistice  Day  to  Thanksgiving, — November 
11  to  26,  1925— 

MASONTOWN,  PENNSYLVANIA 

The  Masontown  Brethren  church  will  ob- 
serve their  semi-annual  communion  service  on 
Sunday  evening,  November  22,  at  7  P.  M.  We 
invite  all  Christians  of  like  faith  to  share 
this   service  with  us. 

.JOSEPH  L.  GINGEICH,  Pastor. 


TRACT  PROMOTION 
CORNER 


The  Lost  Chord  Found 

"One  day  when  I  was  engaged  as  a  mis- 
sionary colporteur,  selling  the  Moody  Col- 
portage  books,  I  climbed  the  back  stairway  of 
an  apartment  house  in  the  suburbs  of  a  city, 
where  several  mill  workers  lived. 

"A  young  German  girl  opened  the  door. 
She  could  speak  broken  English,  but  could 
read  only  in  the  German  language.  I  had  a 
book  with  me  of  Mr.  Moody's  translated  into 
the  German.  It  was  entitled  'Secret  Power,' 
a  book  on  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  She 
bought  it. 

' '  Later  I  happened  to  call  in  the  same 
house,  and  she  spoke  to  me  as  I  was  passing 
her  door,  and  told  me  a  great  blessing  had 
come  into  her  life.  She  had  been  a  Chris- 
tian and  a  member  of  a  German  Evangelical 
church,  but  she  had  lost  the  joy  of  the  Chris- 
tian life. 

"The  little  book  had  shown  her  the  cause 
of  her  unhappy  condition,  and  how  she  could 
have  the  joy  of  the  iSpirit-fiUed  believer. 

"iShe  told  me  of  her  experience  with  a  face 
radiant,  and  expressed  to  me  her  gratitude  for 
what  she  had  found.  I  went  by  on  my  way 
with  a  joy  in  my  heart  that  I  had  been  able 
to  bring  to  her  such  gracious  and  wholesome 
truth." — W.  A.  Stevenson. 

E.  F.  POETE, 
Director  of  Tract  Publicity. 


w'.   C.  iiensiioxi,    46- 20  s- --^-22 
Berlin,    Pa. 


..^A  -2K 


Volume  XL VII 
Number  44 


A 


T 


=^ 


THE 


t 


November  18, 
1925 


BRETHREN 


1=^ 


EVANGELIST 


The  President's  Thanksgiving 
Proclamation 


'Wi^ ' 


'  'The  season  approaches  when  in  accord- 
ance with  a  long  estahlished  and  respected 
custom,  a  day  is  set  apart  to  give  thanks  to 
Almighty  God  for  Siis  manifold  blessings 
which  his  gracious  and  henevolent  providence 
has  hestowed  upon  us  as  a  nation  and  as  in- 
dividuals. 

"We  have  heen  hrought  with  safety  and 
honor  through  another  year,  and  through  the 
generosity  of  nature,  he  has  hlessed  us  with 
resoiu'ces  wlhose  potentiality  in  wealth  is  al- 
most incalculaljle;  we  are  at  peace  at  home 
and  ahroad;  the  puhlic  health  is  good;  we 
have  been  undisturbed  by  pestilence  or  great 
catastrophe;  our  harvests  and  our  industries 
have  been  rich  in  prodvictivlty;  our  commerce 
spreads  over  the  whole  world,  and  labor  has 
been  well  rewarded  for  its  remunerative  ser- 
vices. 

"As  we  have  grown  and  prospered  in  mate- 
rial things,  so  also  should  we  progress  in 
moral  and  spiritual  things.  We  are  God 
fearing  people  who  should  set  ourselves 
against  evil   and  strive   for  rigtiteousness  in 


living  and  observing  the  Golden,  Rule,  we 
should  from  our  abundance  help  and  serve 
those  less  fortimately  placed.  We  should 
bow  in  gratitude  for  his  many  favors. 

"Now,  therefore,  I,  Calvin  Coolidge,  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  do  hereby  set 
apart  Thursday,  the  26th  of  November  next, 
as  a  day  of  general  thanksgiving  and  prayer, 
and  I  recommend  that  on  this  day  the  people 
shall  ceass  from  their  daily  work,  and  in 
Vlieii-  homes  or  in  their  accustomed  places  of 
worship,  devoutly  give  thanks  to  the  Al- 
mighty for  the  many  and  great  blessings 
they  have  received,  and  to  seek  his  guidance 
that  they  deserve  a  continuance  of  this  favor. 

"In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set 
my  hand  and  caused  the  seal  of  the  United 
States  to  be  affixed. 

"Done  at  tSie  City  cf  Washington  this 
26th  day  of  October  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1925,  and  ot  the  Independence  of  the  Uiiiteil 
States  of  America  the  150th. ' ' 

Signed    "CALVIN  GOOLIDaf.    ■ 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding; week. 


George  S   Baer,  Editor 


TLbc 

Brethren 

Evanoelist 


WTien  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Eench,  A.  V.  KimmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OP  TI£B  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,   Ohio,   at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,    $2.00   per  year,   payable   In   advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postase  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  ot  October  3.  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for   publication   to   Geo.  S.Baer,  Eilitor  of  the  Brethren  EvangeHst,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Bn^ineKB   Mannger,  Brethren   Publishing  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   cliecks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


The  Road  of  the  Loving  Heart — Editor, 

Editorial  Review,   

Shepherding  Young  Life — C.   E.  Koontz,    

Their  Thank  You  to  America, 

Moderator's  Message — ^W.  C.  Benshoff, 

The  Eternal  Foundation — Charles  M.  Sheldon, 

Our  Worship  Program — Editor,    

Our  Devotions — Harold  L.   McAdoo,    


Notes  ou  the  (Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman,   .... 

The  Amusement  Question,   

Wonderful  Advance  in  China,   

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver, 

Letters  from  Dr.  Gribble  and  Mrs.  Jobson, 

News  from  the  Field,   13-15 

The  Tie  That  Binds  and  In  the  Shadow,   15 

Tract   Corner — Robert   F.  Porte,    16 


EDITORIAL 


The  Road  of  the  Loving  Heart 


We  are  told  that  a  few  months  before  the  death  of  Robert 
Louis  Stevenson,  certain  S'amoan  chiefs  whom  he  had  Isefricnded 
while  they  were  under  imprisonment  for  political  causes,  and  whose 
release  he  had  been  instrumental  in  effecting,  testified  their  grati- 
tude by  building  an  important  piece  of  road  leading  to  Mr.  Steven- 
son's Samoan  country  house,  Vailiraa.  At  a  corner  in  the  road  there 
was  erected  a  notice  prepared  by  the  chiefs  and  bearing  their  names, 
which  read: 

"The  Eoad  of  the  Loving  H&art.  Remembering  the  great  love 
of  his  highness,  Tusitala,  and  his  loving  care  when  we  were  in 
prison  and  sore  distressed,  we  have  prepared  him  an  enduring  pres- 
ent, this  road  which  we  have  dug  to  last  forever." 

"The  road  of  the  loving  heart"  is  the  way  of  wholesome  appre- 
ciation, of  kindness  and  of  service.  It  is  a  road  that  few  seek,  but 
the  way  that  leads  to  most  of  all  that  men  in  their  noblest  moments 
desire.  It  is  the  way  on  which  many  will  meditate  at  this  season 
of  the  year,  a  thing  which  it  were  good  if  more  of  us  were  wont 
to  do,  and  not  to  meditate  only,  but  to  incorporate  the  spirit  thus 
indicated  into  our  hearts  and  conduct. 

We  live  too  much  in  a  pessimistic  atmosphere,  contemplating 
the  sordid,  disappointing,  deplorable  things  of  life,  having  our 
hearts  filled  with  gioopi  and  discouragement.  If  we  dwelt  more 
upon  the  bright  side  of  life,  we  should  be  able  more  often  to  see  the 
sun  peeping  through  the  clouds;  if  we  traveled  more  the  road  of  the 
loving  heart,  we  should  discern  more  of  the  good  in  the  midst  of 
the  evil,  and  would  be  glad  .and  rejoice  in  it.  Henry  Ward  Beecher 
once  said,  "If  one  should  give  me  a  dish  of  sand  and  tell  me  there 
were  particles  of  iron  in  it,  I  might  look  for  them  with  my  eyes 
and  search  for  them  with  my  clumsy  fingers,  and  be  unable  to  detect 
them;  but  let  me  take  a  magnet  and  sweep  through  it,  and  how  it 
would  draw  to  itself  the  almost  invisible  particles,  by  the  mere 
power  of  attraction!  The  unthankful  heart,  like  my  fingers  in  the 
sand,  discovers  no  mercies;  but  let  the  thankful  heart  sweep  through 
the  day,  and  as  the  magnet  finds  the  iron,  so  it  will  find  in  every 
hour  some  heavenly  blessings;  only  the  iron  in  God's  sand  is  gold." 
There  is  so  much  more  good  in  those  about  us  than  we  are  wont  to 
appreciate  and  so  many  more  signs  of  hope  and  so  much  more  cause 
for  gratitude  than  we  are  accustomed  to  see,  because  our  own  lives 
are  not  filled  with  gratitude  and  good  cheer!  Life  is  found  to  be 
much  brighter  and  richer  when  we  have  a  kind  and  thankful  heart. 
If  we  travel  the  road  of  the  loving  heart  wo  shall  find  other 
hearts  responding  in  loving  kindness  and  grateful  sacrifice  and  ser- 


vice. An  irate  hostess  in  the  early  days  of  the  country  was  driving 
a  hungry  Indian  from  her  door  because  he  came  asking  for  shelter, 
confessing  that  he  had  nothing  with  which  to  pay.  A  man  sitting 
by  directed  the  hostess  to  supply  him  his  wants,  and  promised  to  pay 
her.  After  the  Indian  had  received  his  shelter  and  food,  he  thanked 
his  benefactor  and  promised  to  repay  him  some  time.  Several  years 
after  this  man  was  taken  prisoner  by  a  hostile  tribe,  and,  though  his 
life  was  spared,  he  was  held  in  slavery.  One  day  an  Indian  appeared 
to  the  captive  and  without  explanation  quietly  bade  him  follow.  Day 
by  day  the  man  followed  his  mysterious  guide,  until  one  afternoon 
they  came  suddenly  on  a  beautiful  expanse  of  cultivated  fields  with 
many  houses  rising  among  them,  which  he  recognized  as  an  old 
familiar  spot.  Then  in  the  midst  of  his  surprise  and  amazement  the 
Indian  said  to  him,  "I  am  the  starving  Indian  on  whom  at  this  very 
place  you  took  pity,  and  now  I  have  paid  for  my  supper  and  lodg- 
ing." Truly  did  Jesus  speak  when  he  said,  "Blessed  are  the  (loving 
and)   merciful   (hearts),  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy." 

The  road  of  the  loving,  grateful  heart  will  bring  men  out  from 
under  the  clouds  of  pessimism  into  the  sunshine  of  gratitude  and 
joyful  recognition  of  God's  love  and  bounty.  Wadsworth  writes  that 
when  the  New  England  colonies  were  first  planted  the  settlers  en- 
dured many  privations  and  difficulties.  Being  piously  disposed  they 
laid  their  distresses  before  God  in  frequent  days  of  fasting  and 
prayer.  Constant  meditation  on  such  topics  kept  their  minds  gloomy 
and  discontented,  and  made  them  disposed  to  return  to  their  father- 
land, with  all  its  persecutions.  At  length  when  it  was  again  proposed 
to  appoint  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer,  a  plain,  common-sense  old 
3olonist  rose  in  the  meeting,  and  remarked  that  he  thought  they  had 
brooded  long  enough  over  their  misfortunes,  and  that  it  seemed  high 
time  that  they  should  consider  some  of  their  mercies;  that  the  col- 
ony was  growing  strong — the  fields  increasing  in  harvests — the  rivers 
full  of  fish  and  the  woods  of  game — the  air  sweet —  the  climate 
salubrious — their  wives  obedient,  and  their  children  dutiful;  above 
all  that  they  possessed  what  they  came  for,  full  civil  and  religious 
liberty.  And  therefore,  on  the  whole,  he  would  amend  their  resolu- 
tion for  a  fast,  and  propose  in  its  stead  a  day  of  thanksgiving.  His 
advice  was  taken,  and  from  that  day  to  this,  whatever  may  have  been 
the  disastrous  experience  of  New  England,  the  old  stock  of  the  Pur- 
itans have  ever  found  enough  of  good  in  their  cup  to  warrant  them 
in  appointing  this  great  annual  festival.  And  while  that  spirit  has 
spread  very  widely  in  many  sections  of  our  land,  yet  taking  the 
country  as  a  whole,  and  comparatively  speaking,  there     is     a     vast 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


dearth  of  the  spirit  of  appreciation  and  thanksgiving,  and  it  would 
seem  to  be  the  duty  of  the  church  and  of  Christians  individually  to 
seek  by  precept  and  example  to  inculcate  that  spirit  into  the  life  of 
the  nation.  Much  of  the  carping  criticism  and  despondency  would 
disappear  if  the  church  were  characterized  more  by  confidence  and 
gratitude. 

The  road  of  the  loving  heart  would  tend  to  bring  men  to  a  grate- 
ful consideration  of  the  goodness  of  God  and  a  joyful  acknowledge- 
ment of  the  Saviorhood  and  Lordship  of  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ.  Grat- 
itude that  is  genuine  shows  itself  in  loving  service  and  it  is  in  so 
doing  that  we  bring  men's  thoughts  to  the  loving  kindness  of  God. 
That  was  the  spirit  that  characterized  the  negro  Christian,  who  of- 
fered assistance  to  the  white  man  who  had  been  reduced  from  afflu- 
ence to  poverty  and  in  sickness  was  destitute  of  home,  money, 
medicine,  food  and  friends.  The  Negro  supplied  everything,  acting 
the  part  of  doctor,  nurse  and  host.  Through  the  grace  of  God  the 
sick  man  recovered  and  inquired  of  the  expenses  and  promised  re- 
muneration as  soon  as  possible.  IThe  generous  old  Christijan  replied, 
"Massa,  you  owe  me  nothing;  me  owe  you  still.  Me  neber  able  to 
pay  you  because  you  taught  me  to  read  de  Word  of  God."  The  old 
Southern  master  had  not  been  a  Christian,  but  that  reply  so  affected 
him  that  he  decided  to  yield  his  life  to  God.  We  do  not  half  realize 
how  far-reaching  is  the  influence  of  a  truly  grateful  and  loving 
heart.  The  sorry  thing  is  that  so  many  professed  Christians  have 
seldom  a  thought  of  gratitude  and  little  of  love  for  God.  The  divine 
lament  through  Isaiah  must  still  be  upon  the  Father's  heart,  "The 
ox  kuoweth  his  owner,  .  .  .  but  Israel  doth  not  know  (me),  my  peo- 
ple do  not  consider."  Let  him  who  is  thoughtless  and  thankless  go 
to  the  farm-yard  and  see  the  farmer  with  his  favorite  cow,  how  it 
comes  to  him  and  licks  his  hand,  expressing  in  its  humble  way  its 
gratitude  for  his  kindness  and  care,  -and  let  him  return  with  his  heart 
rebuked  and  repentant.  Surely  with  our  lives  crowded  with  bless- 
ings and  with  the  bestowal  of  everything  else  conducive  to  human 
happiness,  the  one  thing  needful  is  a  grateful  and  loving  heart. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

President  Jacobs  kindly  supplies  the  host  of  College  friends  with 
another  installment   of  "News   of   the   College." 

The  Jobsons  and  Fosters,  who  have  arrived  in  France,  proved 
good  sailors,  according  to  the  letter  from  Sister  Jobson.  They  are 
now  located  and  engaged  in  school  work,  further  preparatory  to  their 
work  in  Africa. 

In  connection  with  Brother  Porte's  Tract  Corner,  on  page  six- 
teen, we  are  publishing  a  list  of  several  of  the  Brethren  doctrinal 
tracts  now  on  sale.  Others  are  in  process  of  preparation.  Begin  now 
to  supply  our  people  with  these. 

One  of  our  good  sisters  from  Masontown,  Pennsylvania,  writes 
of  a  visit  to  the  Highland  church  of  the  same  state  and  speaks  of 
the  good  work  being  done  there  by  Brother  and  Sister  Thomas  F. 
HoweU,   who   are   shepherding  that   work. 

Brother  Freeman  Ankrum,  pastor  at  Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia, 
reports  a  successful  evangelistic  campaign  there  under  the  leadership 
of  Brother  F.  G.  Coleman.  Twenty-nine  souls  were  counted  as  the 
fruit  of  their  labors  together.  These  will  doubtless  add  much  strength 
to  this  growing  and  ambitious  congregation. 

From  Dr.  Gribble's  letter  it  is  evident  that  the  new  Ford  truck 
which  is  now  in  use  in  our  African  mission  field  is  proving  a  great 
time-Siaver  and  a  blessing  in  many  ways.  Sister  Gribble  writes  of 
the  farewell  to  Miss  Minnie  Deeter,  who  was  compelled  to  return 
home  on  account  of  her  health. 

The  smaller  the  difference  between  churches  the  more  ready 
have  they  been  to  fight  over  it.  But  thank  the  Lord,  the  spirit  of 
controversy  is  largely  disappearing  and  those  who  belong  together 
are  getting  together,  and  all  are  becoming  one  in  spirit  and  co-oper- 
ation. 

An  interesting  letter  is  received  from  Brother  J.  E.  Patterson, 
pastor  of  the  HoUins  circuit,  near  Eoanoke,  Virginia.  In  the  Eed 
Hill  church  during  a  revival  meeting  conducted  by  the  pastor,  nine- 
teen confessions  and  reconsecrations  were  received  and  a  total  from 


two  meetings  of  twenty-one  baptisms  are  recorded.  From  Boone 
Chapel  eight  confessions  are  reported,  and  a  meeting  is  in  the  offing 
for  Mount  View. 

Brother  E.  M.  Riddle  writes  of  a  successful  evongelistic  meet- 
ing he  conducted  at  Racket,  West  Viirginia,  where  ten  souls  were 
received  by  baptism.  He  found  the  people  hungry  for  the  Gospel  and 
eager  for  instruction.  Brother  Riddle  told  us  personally  that  this 
field  offered  great  possibilities  for  Brethrcnism  and  opportunities  for 
leadership  on  the  part  of  some  enterprising  and  consecrated  young 
man. 

Brother  A.  E.  Whitted,  the  secretary  of  the  Mid-West  district 
conference,  gives  briefly  the  results  of  the  recent  conference  held  at 
Beaver  City,  Nebraska,  where  the  secretary  is  pastor.  It  was  largely 
attended  and  the  interest  is  reported  as  fine.  Among  the  speakers, 
we  are  glad  to  note  the  special  commendation  of  the  addresses  given 
by  Brother  Melvin  A.  Stuckey,  the  field  secretary  of  the  Sunday 
S'chool  Association. 

Brother  Edwin  Boardman  writes  his  first  letter  as  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Waterloo,  Iowa.  This  work  shows  encouraging  signs  under 
his  energetic  leadership.  The  Sunday  school  and  Christian  Endeavor 
are  deserving  of  special  mention  because  of  the  revival  they  are  ex- 
periencing. The  leadership  of  the  former  auxiliary  is  responsible  for 
bringing  to  Waterloo  Prof.  H.  Augustine  Smith  to  stage  his  great 
Sunday  school  pageant,  "The  Light  of  the  World." 

Brother  E.  A.  Duker  gives  a  report  from  Lake  Odessa,  Michigan, 
of  the  kind  that  we  all  like  to  read.  It  is  optimistic  and  encouraging, 
and,  in  addition  to  the  credit  that  is  doubtless  due  the  fine  people 
there,  we  dare  say  that  Brother  Duker 's  optimism  and  courage  has 
something  to  do  with  the  success.  Fifteen  souls  were  added  to  the 
church  during  the  year  and  the  membership  was  much  built  up  in 
faith.  They  are  now  improving  theier  church  equipment,  which  will 
mean  greater  opportunities  for  service.  We  are  glad  to  note  that 
these  people  are  reading  the  "Evangelist." 

There  is  general  rejoicing  when  a  new  church  is  built  or  an  old 
one  is  remodeled  and  enlarged,  for  it  speaks  of  growth  and  possi- 
''ilities  of  still  larger  growth.  The  announcement  by  Brother  S.  C. 
Henderson  that  the  Fremont  (Ohio)  church,  which  is  being  remod- 
elled and  enlarged,  will  be  ready  for  dedeiation  on  November  29th, 
is  occasion  for  special  rejoicing  on  th  epart  of  Ohio  congregations, 
inasmuch  as  Fremont  is  one  of  our  thriving  mission  points.  Brother 
O.  C.  Starn  of  Gratis,  Ohio,  is  to  preach  the  dedicatory  sermon  and 
conduct  a  revival  meeting  immediately  following.  Let  us  all  cooper- 
ate by  praying  for  them.  This  church  is  going  to  entertain  Ohio  Con- 
ference next  fall. 

DECEMBER  IS  CHURCH  PAPER  MO'NTH,  and  on  the  first 
Sunday  in  the  month  in  particular  the  Publishing  Board  has  requested 
that  pastors  and  members  of  the  various  churches  shall  do  what  they 
can  to  enlarge  the  subscription  list  of  THE  BRETHREN  EVAN- 
GELIST. We  do  not  ask  that  the  pastor  shall  preach  a  sermon  in 
the  interest  of  our  church  paper,  but  we  do  ask  that  he  shall  bring 
it  publicly  to  the  attention  of  his  people  in  whatever  way  he  may 
deem  advisable  and  urge  a  loyal  support  of  it.  Let  some  one  present 
it  to  the  Sunday  school,  to  the  Christian  Endeavor  service  (  to  the 
Juniors  as  well  as  to  the  Intermediates  and  Seniors,  if  you  have  all 
three  societies),  to  the  W.  M.  S.  and  the  S.  M.  M.,  and  also  at  the 
church  services  proper,  and  urge  its  claims  upon  every  member  of 
the  church,  old  or  young,  and  upon  every  department.  Then  if  the 
church  is  on  the  budget,  seek  to  bring  the  membership  to  appreciate 
anew  the  value  of  a  church  paper  in  the  homes  of  all  the  members, 
so  that  they  will  want  it  to  remain  on  the  budget.  If  it  is  not  on 
the  budget,  we  urge  that  you  lay  plans  to  put  it  on,  if  at  all  pos- 
sible, for  this  has  proven  the  most  satisfactory  way  of  getting  and 
keeping  the  "Evangelist"  in  the  homes  of  the  members.  If  the 
budget  system  is  not  feasible  at  your  church  at  this  time,  appoint  a 
committee  of  the  best  solicitors  you  have  to  attempt  to  get  at  least 
seventy-five  per  cent  of  the  homes  to  subscribe  at  a  dollar  and  a  half 
a  year,  providing  the  goal  is  reached.  If  you  cannot  make  the 
Hoaor  Roll,  do  the  best  you  can  to  increase  your  number  of  sub- 
scribers at  least  twenty-five  per  cent,  at  the  regular  two  dollar  rate. 
Our  goal  for  "Church  Paper  Month"  is  a  TWENTY-FIVE  PER 
CENT  INCREASE  IN  SUBSCRIPTIONS  IN  EV^RY  CHURCH  NOT 
ON  THE  HONOR  ROLL.     Can  we  make  it?     Let's  try. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


The  Shepherding  of  Young  Life 

Address  By  C.  R.  Koontz  at  the  Mid-West  Conference  at  Beaver  City,  Nebraslia 


"The  Youth  of  Today"  is  a  much  discussed  topic.  The 
public  press  laljors  overtime  at  the  task  of  i^rinting  what  is 
said  and  written  about  them.  Tlie  purpose  of  this  paper  is 
the  Shepherding  of  this  Young  Life. 

Many  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  youth  of  today  do  not 
compare  with  those  of  yesterday.  Some  are  very  outspoken 
m  their  views  and  say  that  they  are  not  as  good.  The  pic- 
ture drawn  of  the  flapper,  adorned  in  mannish  apparel,  and 
the  boy  with  his  shiekish  appearance,  speeding  away  in 
dad's  car  to  some  pleasure  or  amusement  park,  or  more 
probably  to  some  secluded  spot  suitable  for  "petting,"  re- 
veal the  beginning  of  a  bad  end.  She  is  often  looked  upon 
as  silly,  flippant,  frivolous,  immodest,  unhealthy  and  uncon- 
cerned about  things  religious.  He  is  supremely  interested 
in  sport  life,  a  gay  time,  and,  if  his  every  want  is  not  sat- 
isfied he  will  early  and  easily  find  his  way  into  the  ranks  of 
criminal  society. 

Without  making  a  brief  for  youthful  folly,  sin,  or 
wickedness,  whether  committed  ignorantly,  unadvisedly,  or 
intentionally,  or  without  asking  from  whence  come  these 
dark  pictures  of  our  youth,  or  what  may  be  the  artist's  oiit- 
look  upon  life,  may  we  consider  a  few  other  questions  which 
may  prove  more  helpful? 

Is  this  all  that  is  to  be  said  of  and  for  the  youth  of 
today  Is  this  the  only  picture  that  can  be  drawn?  Is 
every  flapper  in  appearance  a  flapper  at  heart?  Does  every 
boy  with  balloon  trousers  have  a  head  of  equal  size?  If  you 
were  a  youth  again  and  should  have  such  a  picture  drawn 
of  you,  what  would  be  your  reaction  to  it?  In  all  fairness 
to  the  young  folks  of  our  land,  for  there  are  a  host  of  them 
that  have  not  sold  their  virtue,  nor  bowed  the  knee  to  the 


devil  and  his  ways,  that  something  should  be  said  in  their 
behalf  rather  than  so  adversely  and  mercilessly  criticise 
them.  They  should  be  guided.  THEY  SHOULD  BE  SHEP- 
HERDED. 

A  look  at  the  girl  and  the  boy  will  reveal  certain 
great  characteristics  which  need  to  be  developed  in  the  right 
way.  If  they  are  not  properly  led  out,  evil  will  be  the 
result. 

In  spite  of  the  seeming  flippancy  and  ii-reverance  of 
the  girl,  her  religious  nature  can  be  appealed  to.  Her  in- 
terest in  self  is  often  forgotten  in  the  thought  of  others.  I 
need  only  cite  you  to  the  fact  that  in  increasing  numbers 
the  girls  are  entering  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  and  Student  Volun- 
teer Movements  and  accepting  the  challenges  of  the  numer- 
ous mission  fields.  This  only  goes  to  show  to  what  magnifi- 
cent heights  of  service  she  will  reach  if  given  the  proper 
shepherding.  Many  others  do  not  reach  siich  heights,  but 
do  equally  valiant  service. 

"Behold  the  dreamer"  may  be  said  of  the  average  girl 
as  truly  as  it  was  said  of  Joseph.  But  from  whence  come 
the  materials  that  she  Aveaves  into  her  dreams?  She  is  a 
lover  of  the  beautiful — "pretty  things"  mostly  called.  From 
many  generations  she  has  inherited  the  desire  to  "please" 
and  to  be  attractive,  hence,  appearance  means  much  to  her. 
Is  this  inherently  Avicked?  Someone  has  said  that  "the 
dit^erence  between  a  house  and  a  home  is  a  woman."  How 
many  girls  enter  into  the  marriage  relation  with  an  ade- 
quate understanding  of  its  meaning?  How  many  come  from 
exemplary  homes?  Is  it  any  wonder  that  our  social  prob- 
lem is  as  it  is  today? 

AVhen  the  boy  is  mentioned,  he  is  usually  styled  "the 


Zbcix  **Zhm\k  JJou"  to  Hmedca 


These  children, 
s  0  uniquely  a  r  - 
ranged  in  this  pic- 
ture, bearing  a  mes- 
sage of  thanksgiv- 
ing to  their  bene- 
factors in  America, 
are  a  part  of  the 
m  ore  than  o  n  e 
thousand  orphans 
under  the  care  of 
Near  East  Relief  in 
m  0  d  ern  Corinth 
alone,  near  the  site 
of  Paul's  ministry. 
Most  of  them  are 
under  twleve  years 
of  age,  and  are  not 
only  without  fath- 
ers and  mothers, 
but  are  without  country.  They  represent  the  seven 
churehces  of  Asia  that  were  in  Smyrna,  Ephesus,  Per- 
gamos,  Thyatira,  Sardis,  Philadelphia,  and  Laodicea. 

"For  we  would'  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant  of 
our  ti'ouble  which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were 
pressed  out  of  measure,  above  strength,  insomuch  that 
we  despaired  even  of  life: 


Ijolialf . "— II  Corinthians  1:8-11. 


"But  we  had  the 
sentence  of  death 
in  ourselves,  that 
we  should  not  trust 
in  ourselves  but  in 
God  which  raiseth 
from  the  dead: 

"Who  delivered 
us  from  so  great  a 
death,  and  doth  de- 
liver: in  whom  we 
trust  that  he  will 
yet  deliver  us ; 

"Ye  also  helping 
together  by  prayer 
for  us,  that  for  the 
gift  bestowed  upon 
us  by  the  means  of 
many  persons 
tlianks  may  be  giv- 
en by  many  on  our 


The  grace  of  God  is  not  for  fair  weather  alone.  To  the 
man  -svho  lives  in  humble  dependence  upon  God  and  in 
living  felloAvship  with  him  there  is  safety  and  victory 
anvwhere. 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


prolilem."  But  is  he  naturally  bad?  Is  he  gorged  with 
original  sin?  Would  he  rather  be  bad  than  good?  Would 
he  rather  be  despised  than  respected?  Would  he  rather  be 
vile  than  clean?  Beneath  the  laiconcerned  manner  of  the 
boy  lives  a  soul  open  to  the  influence  of  good,  but  so  often 
there  is  more  evil  sown  than  good,  and  critical  upon  matters 
of  principle.    He  is  not  easily  fooled'  the  second  time. 

The  deeper  we  sound  his  religious  nature  the  more  evi- 
dent it  is  that  he  possesses  the  faith  faculty,  and  that  he 
can  exercise  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  as  naturally  as  did  his 
father  or  grandfather.  But  one  thing  should  be  kept  in 
mind,  while  he  likes  ready-made  clothing,  he  does  not  care 
for  ready-made  hand-me-down  doctrines  With  preemptory 
orders  to  accept  them  unquestioningly.  One  of  the  corner- 
stones of  Protestantism,  reemphasized  by  Brethren,  is  the 
right  to  private  interpretation  of  the  Word  of  God.  No 
honest  man  can  or  will  believe  anything  simply  upon  the 
authority  of  man.  There  must  be  some  intelligent  basis  for 
his  faith.  Tlijs  is  the  mission  of  the  teacher,  to  place  be- 
fore the  boy  the  materials  for  an  intelligent  faith  in  Jesus 
as  the  Divine  Son  of  God,  the  Savior  of  the  world.  Then, 
he  or  she  as  the  case  may  be,  may  rest  assured  that  as  the 
boy  in  earlier  years  loved  to  build  his  own  play  house,  so 
now  will  he  be  equally  interested  in  constructing  his  mental 
and  spiritual  mansion. 

A  further  look  at  the  boy  and  the  girl  of  today  reveal 
another  fact  that  we  must  face  squarely.  The  church  is 
losing  many  of  the  young  people  that  rightfully  belong  to 
her.  Her  various  auxiliaries  are  losing  them.  You  may  not 
agree  with  the  above  statement  biit  nevertheless  it  is  a  fact 
that  the  numerical  strength  of  both  the  Sunday  school  and 
the  Chinstian  Endeavor  has  been  reduced.  This  is  an  indi- 
cation that  at  least  something  is  wrong  somewhere.  The 
Sunday  school  boasts  of  giving  to  the  church  over  80  per- 
ment  of  its  membership,  but  it  says  little  about  that  80 
percent  being  scarcely  more  than  20  percent  of  its  e^iroll- 
ment.     It  is  here  that  the  young  folks  "leak  away." 

Now  however  we  may  view  the  situation  of  the  young 
life  of  today,  whether  good  or  bad,  indifferent,  deplorable, 
tragic  or  i^athetic,  the  future  will  be  worse  unless  the  youth 
are  shepherded  much  better  than  they  have  been  for  the 
past  few  generations.  I  cannot  vouch  for  the  accuracy  of 
the  following  figures,  but  I  am  informed  that  68  percent  of 
all  Protestant  children,  78  percent  of  all  Catholic,  and  95 
percent  of  all  Hebrew  children  are  not  enrolled  in  their  re- 
ligious schools.  We  cannot  hope  to  make  much  progress  in 
the  suppression  of  crime  and  the  reduction  of  social  evils 
and  lawlessness  so  long  as  these  conditions  i^revail.  For  it 
is  pretty  generally  admitted  that  the  chief  cause  of  the 
above  is  the  absence  of  any  thing  which  savors  of  the  true 
religious  life. 

Put  the  law  of  God  in  their  inward  thou^'hts,  write  it 


upon  the  tablets  of  their  hearts  and  it  will  be  worth  a  hun- 
dred laws  written  at  great  cost  upon  our  statute  books.  The 
work  of  reformation  is  always  difficult,  but  the  work  of 
formation,  while  not  always  easy  is  much  better.  If  you 
save  the  end  of  a  wasted  life,  you  have  saved  a  unit,  but  if 
you  save  the  child,  you  save  a  multiplication  table. 

Whatever  may  be  the  chief  cause,  or  the  fault,  the  fact 
remains  that  in  Amei'ica  has  been  born,  bred,  or  reared  a 
generation,  large  numbers  of  which  are  ignorant  of  God,  in- 
different to  religion.  Placing  the  material  above  the  spir- 
itual, having  no  regard  for  the  laws  of  God  or  man,  and 
worshijiping  with  a  passionate  devotion  the  god  of  pleasure. 
We  are  simply  reaping  the  harvest,  the  only  harvest  that 
could  be  reaped  from  what  has  been  sown.  We  have  sown 
to  the  wind  and  reaped  the  whii'lwind.  The  recent  occur- 
rence at  Omaha  stands  as  a  testimony  to  tliis  thing.  Such 
a  flagrant  violation  of  laws  both  of  the  land  and  common 
decency  will  go  down  in  God's  book  against  us.  These 
things  wei-e  not  seen  either  at  the  World's  Sunday  School 
Convention,  nor  at  Portland,  the  scene  of  the  C.  E.  Con- 
vention. Why?  Because  such  seeds  are  not  sown  by  those 
organizations  as  are  sown  in  war  life. 

How  shall  this  shepherding  be  done,  and  who  shall  do 
it,  do  I  hear  you  ask?  History  record's  the  time  when  the 
home  was  the  smallest  comiDlete  imit  of  society.  In  it  the 
man  was  the  father,  the  teacher,  and  the  priest.  As  time 
passed  on  and  society  became  more  complex  the  priestly 
ministry  Avas  given  over  to  what  is  now  known  as  the 
church.  Likewise  the  teaching  ministry  was  given  over  to 
the  school.  We  now  have  these  three  great  shepherds  of 
society.  There  are  also  other  organizations  or  agencies 
which  have  arisen  because  of  seeming  or  imperative  need. 

There  are  those  who  throw  a  hea^^y  responsibility  for 
these  conditions  upon  the  church.  But  the  church  is  alone 
responsible,  or  that  she  can  single-handed  and  alone  meet 
the  need  and  solve  the  problem  is  surely  false.  It  has  always 
been  the  weakness  of  human  nature  to  try  to  shift  the  re- 
sponsibility off  from  our  own  shoulders  on  to  the  shoulders 
of  others.  The  truth  is  that  sin  it  its  multitude  of  forms  is 
a  disease  of  society,  and  therefore,  there  is  a  measure  of 
responsibility  resting  upon  society  as  a  whole,  upon  each 
individual,  iipon  the  home,  the  school,  the  church,  the  var- 
ious organizations — religious,  political,  social,  civic,  and  in- 
dustrial both  for  the  existence  of  sin  and  its  eradication. 

Therefore,  my  closing  appeal  to  this  conference  is  that 
when  we  return  to  our  homes  or  resjaective  fields  of  labor, 
we  go  with  the  burden  of  Young  Life  upon  our  hearts  and 
minds.  'Tis  true  that  often  they  do  things  they  should  not. 
Just  as  the  young  sheep  sometimes  stray  away  from  the 
flock.  And  just  as  that  sheep  needs  the  shepherd's  care  and 
attention  so  d'o  the  youth  of  today  need  the  careful  shep- 
herding that  is  in  accord  with  the  Great  Shepherd's  Word. 

Carleton,  Nebraska. 


Peonsylvania  Conference  Moderator's  Message, 

By  W.  C.  Benshoff 

(Extracts  selected  by  the  Editor  ivith  the  kind  permission  of  the  Author) 


Brethren  in  Christ,  Greeting: 

Through  the  dispensation  of  a  divine  Providence  we 
have  safely  passed  through  another  year  of  Christian  activ- 
ity and  flnd  ourselves  convened  in  this  our  thirty-seventh 
church  conference. 

There  are  many  more  things  which  might  be  said  about 
the  work  of  the  past  year  but  time  will  not  permit.  We 
have  been  wonderfully  blessed  by  a  divine  Providence.  This 
fact  makes  us  all  the  more  responsible  to  the  work  before 
us.  We  have  been  kept  for  a  purpose,  we  have  been  "saved 
to  serve." 

Dr.  C.  F.  Yoder  in  his  address  before  our  late  General 
Conference  said'  some  great  and  timely  things.  He  spoke 
as  one  in  authority.    He  knew  his  fleld.     Having  spent     a 


year  visiting  the  churches  of  the  brotherhood,  he  was  in  a 
position  to  address  us  on  conditions  as  they  exist  and  to 
recommend  to  us  a  course  of  action.  It  is  not  my  jjurpose 
in  this  address  to  enumerate  the  recommendations  made  in 
his  splendid  address.  They  are  easy  of  access.  But  I  do 
feel  it  incumbent  upon  me  to  urge  you,  especially  the  min- 
isters, to  make  a  close  study  of  the  suggestions  or  recom- 
mendations made  by  Dr.  Yoder  and,  in.  so  far  as  possible, 
to  put  the  same  into  practice  during  the  year.  The  faithful 
doing  of  this  will  make  us  a  greater  people. 

You  have  already  heard,  and  will  continue  to  hear 
through  the  sessions  of  this  conference,  thoughtful  discus- 
sions of  every  phase  of  our  work.  Through  Bible  lectures, 
sermons,  addresses  and  reports  the  field  of  interest  will  be 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN"  EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


covered.  In  view  of  this  I  will  confine  myself  to  the  subject 
above  stated,  Loyalty  to  the  Church. 

What  I  have  to  say  further  is  in  the  nature  of  an  ap- 
peal and  I  hope  to  make  this  direct  and  practical.  But  do 
not  misunderstand  me.  I  take  second  place  to  none  in  my 
appreciation  of  the  labor  and  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  many 
believers  in  Christ.  The  churches  of  the  district  have  rea- 
son to  be  proud  of  their  pastors.  These  men  are  efficient 
and  faithful.  And  what  shall  we  say  of  the  laity?  Partic- 
ularly that  group,  found  in  every  congregation,  of  men  and 
women  who  have  dedicated,  who  have  consecrated  them- 
selves to  the  Master's  service. 

Look  over  our  congregations.  What  a  wealth  of  the 
very  noblest  is  there.  They  offer  heartfelt  prayers  and  per- 
form their  Christian  duties  in  the  true  spirit;  they  are  gen- 
uine in  their  service  in  spite  of  what  the  sneering  critic 
may  say.  Take  the  work  of  the  Sunday  school  as  an  illus- 
tration. Think  of  the  expenditure  of  time  and  effort  on  the 
part  of  the  547  officers  and  teachers  in  our  district.  And  for 
what  purpose  do  they  spend  themselves?  Certainly  not  for 
pecuniary  remuneration.  They  are  actuated  by  the  motive 
of  love.  Their  interest  is  spiritual.  Many  youth,  in  whom 
there  are  no  others  who  have  such  an  interest — not  even  the 
parents — are  sought  and  cared  for  by  a  loving  teacher  and 
devoted  superintendent.  And  what  can  be  said  of  these 
workers,  can  truthfully  be  said  of  others. 

But,  while  there  are  those  who  are  faithful,  it  seems  to 
me  that  in  the  work  of  the  church  we  are  not  getting  a  cor- 
responding result.  There  are  many  about  us  Avho  have  not 
yet  been  reached  for  Christ.  Many  youth  are  wandering. 
The  dropping  awaj  from  the  church  of  the  teen  age  folks 
is  indeed  alarming.  Who  is  to  blame?  Where  is  the  fault? 
Certainly  not  in  the  world.  The  trouble  is  to  be  found 
within  the  church.  The  cause  of  Christ  has  friends  tried 
and  true,  men  and  women  who  have  hazarded  their  lives. 
But  the  number  is  too  few.  It  occurs  to  me  that  the  great- 
est need  is  that  of  a  revival  within  the  church. 

We  need  a  revival  which  will  bring  us  back  to  Christ. 
Back  to  a  thoughtful  and  prayerful  consideration  of  the 
meaning  of  the  vow  taken  when  we  sought  salvation.  Then 
we  expressed  belief  in  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God,  we  pledged 
ourselves  to  his  cause,  we  vowed  to  be  true.  This  vow  was 
heard  in  heaven,  and  by  the  church  and  the  world. 

Just  what  is  meant  by  loyalty  to  the  church?  "Con- 
stancy and  faithfulness  in  any  relation  implying  trust  or 
confidence;  true  devotion."  We  are  loyal  to  our  country 
when  we  defend  its  constitution.  We  are  loyal  to  the  church 
Avhen  we  defend  the  cause  of  Christ.  Now  there  is  no  vir- 
tue in  half-hearted  loyalty  in  any  cause.  Our  hearts  should 
surge  with  intense  love  and  adoration  for  him  who  has  re- 
deemed us;  they  should  beat  faster  and  grow  warmer  when 
we  hear  his  name. 

Let  us  enlighten  ourselves  concerning  the  church  that 
we  may  know  what  it  is  we  are  called  to  be  loyal  to.  From 
the  Word  we  learn  that  the  church  in  its  relation  to  the 
world  is  the  ecclesia,  the  "called  out."  "Simeon  hath  de- 
clared how  God  at  the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take 
out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name"  (Acts  15:14).  This 
passage  defines  the  work  of  the  church,  the  taking  from 
among  the  nations  a  people  for  Clirist's  name.  This  implies 
that  the  church  is  in  the  world  but  not  of  it.  Christians  are 
called  to  separate  themselves.  "Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them  and  be  ye  separate  sayeth  the  Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  miclean  thing;  and  I  will  receive  you"  (2  Cor.  6:17). 
Called  out  and  separated  from  the  world,  believers  are  a 
peculiar  people.  "Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might 
redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a  pecu- 
iar  people,  zealoiis  of  good  works"  (Titus  2:14). 

It  is  to  be  noted  also  that  the  church  is  represented 
in  Scripture  as  a  building.  As  such,  Christ  is  the  founda- 
tion. "Upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church  and  the  gates 
oP  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it""  (Mt.  16:18).  All  be- 
lievers are  a  part  of  this  structure.  "To  whom  coming  as 
unto  a  living  stone,  disallowed  indeed'  of  men,  but  chosen  of 
God,  and  precious,  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are  built  up  a 


spiritual  house,  an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual 
sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ"  (1  Peter  2: 
4,  5). 

Further,  the  church  is  a  body — an  organism.  Of  this 
body  Christ  is  the  head.  "And  hath  put  all  things  under 
his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  over  all  things  to  the 
church.  Which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  filleth  all 
in  all"  (Eph.  1:22,  23).  To  this  body  we  are  all  joined  or 
made  a  part.  "Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ  and  members 
in  particular"  (1  Cor.  12:27). 

The  church  is  also  likened  to  a  family.  "For  this  cause 
I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Of  whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven  and  earth  is  named" 
Eph.  3:14,  15).  This  suggests  the  condition  of  entrance  into 
the  church.    We  must  be  born  into  it. 

Christ  in  his  sacred  and  divine  relation  to  the  church 
is  the  Bridegroom  and  the  church  the  bride.  "Let  us  be 
glad  and  rejoice,  and  give  honor  to  him:  for  the  marriage 
of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready. 
And  to  her  was  granted  that  she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine 
linen,  clean  and  white :  for  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  saints.  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Write.  Blessed 
are  they  which  are  called  unto  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me.  These  are  the  true  sayings 
of  God"  (Rev.  19:7-9).    Read  also  Rev.  21:9. 

It  is  only  natural  to  conclude  then,  that  this  mystic 
body  the  church,  called  out  of  and  separated  from  the  world, 
established  upon  Christ  the  rock ;  that  this  fold  and  family 
of  God,  ordained  to  eternal  life,  has  a  mission  to  perform  in 
keeping  with  its  relation  to  the  great  and  mighty  God. 

To  the  church  has  been  given  a  full  and  complete  rev- 
elation. To  the  church  and  to  the  church  only,  has  divine 
truth  been  entrusted.  "The  church  is  the  pillar  and  ground 
of  truth"  (1  Tim.  3:15).  It  is  the  business  of  the  church 
then,  to  receive  this  revelation,  to  correctly  interpret  the 
truth  and  to  make  the  same  known  to  a  perishing  humanity. 

This  demands  loyalty,  faithfulness  Christ  was  faith- 
ful and  he  is  our  example  in  all  things.  Consider  the  length 
to  which  he  Avent  in  his  loyalty  to  the  church.  "Husbands 
love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  loved  the  church,  and  gave 
himself  for  it"  (Eph.  5:25).  We  are  admonished  to  be  one 
with  Christ  in  sacrifice.  "Hereby  perceive  we  the  love  of 
God.  because  he  laid  down  his  life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to 
lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren  (1  John  3 :16). 

As  Jesus  was  sent,  so  are  we.  "Then  said  Jesus  to 
them  again,  Peace  be  unto  joii:  as  my  Father  hath  sent  me, 
even  so  send  I  you"  (John  20:21).  Jesus  never  lost  sight 
of  the  fact  that  he  had  been  sent  of  the  Father.  Twenty- 
one  times  does  he  refer  to  this  as  recorded  in  the  Gospel  of 
John.  Just  as  definitely  has  the  Lord  given  us  our  work  to 
do.  This  is  affirmed  in  his  words.  This  commsision  gives 
us  an  interpreting  view  of  the  Christian  life,  enabling  us  to 
find  something  of  its  meaning. 

Each  should  seek  to  know  his  work,  that  worlv  which 
lies  within  his  opportunities  and  his  possibilities.  Our  loca- 
tion in  life,  the  needs  we  face  and  our  natural  gifts  tell  of 
our  work.  Moses  was  to  use  the  staff  in  his  hand  and  bring 
deliverance  to  Israel.  David,  accustomed  to  the  sling  was 
to  choose  the  pebbles,  and  with  these  smite  down  the  brag- 
gart Goliath  who  was  stalking  about  and  defjdng  the  armies 
of  God.  And  what  an  exhaustless  list  we  have  both  within 
the  Scriptures  and  without,  of  those  who  have  had  the  faith 
to  arise  and  use  their  powers  for  the  Lord! 

As  ministers  of  Christ  are  we  loyal  to  the  church  1  Ours 
is  a  high  calling.  Are  we  faithful  to  the  trust  committed  to 
US?  There  is  no  success  apart  from  labor;  results  do  not 
come  by  chance.  Puck  says:  "Foresight  is  where  we  are 
able  to  blunder  into  success  Avithoirt  looking  surprised." 
But  pray,  Mr.  Puck,  when  do  we  ever  blunder  into  success? 
Never!  The  thing  is  impossible.  There  can  be  no  success 
unless  one  works  for  it.  This  thought  is  applicable  in  the 
work  of  the  church.  Did  Christ  blunder  into  succeess?  Did 
Paul,  or  Peter,  or  John,  or  Luther,  or  Mack,  or  anyone  else 
of  our  highly  successful  Christian  leaders  blunder  into  sue- 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


cess?  No.  Every  one  of  them  achieved  success  by  assidu- 
uous  devotion  to  the  genius  of  hard  work.  There  is  no 
blundering,  no  tumbling  into  great  results.  Success  comes — 
wonderful,  marvelous,  unparalleled  success — because  the 
price  demanded  is  paid;  hard,  everlasting  work.  You  can 
blunder  into  failure,  and  that  very  easily,  but  into  success — ■ 
never.  Now  we  of  the  ministry  have  liberty  in  the  preach- 
ing of  the  Word.  But  there  is  a  tribunal  to  which  we  are 
all  responsible.  There  is  a  court  in  heaven  to  which  we 
must  give  answer. 

What  has  been  said  about  the  work  of  the  ministry  ap- 
plies as  well  to  the  laity.  To  you  belongs  the  privilege  and 
duty  of  service.  In  the  early  church,  while  the  apostles  re- 
mained in  Jerusalem,  the  laity  went  everywhere  preaching 
the  Word.  Chiefest  among  these,  Stephen  and  Philip.  In 
Ephesians,  chapter  four,  we  read,  "But  unto  every  one  of 
us  is  given  grace  according  to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of 
Christ.  . . .  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of 
the  ministiy,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ."  And 
you  say  this  has  reference  to  the  work  of  the  ministers.  And 
true,  but,  to  more.  Note  the  revised,  "unto  the  work  of 
ministering,  unto  the  building  up  of  the  body  of  Christ." 
' '  Unto  each  one  of  us  was  the  grace  given. ' ' 

' '  What  a  mischievous  notion  this  is !  Why  cannot  we  rid 
ourselves  once  and  forever,  of  these  rags  of  Romanism  ?  Why 
must  we  go  on  with  these  relics  of  Paganism,  these  inven- 
tions of  Satan,  tending  to  rob  us  of  our  commonwealth  in 
the  Lord,  our  common  brotherhood  in  Christ,  our  blessed 
fellowship  in  the  Ploly  Spirit,  and  leading  iis  to  think  of  the 
ministry  as  something  confined  to  the  man  in  the  pulpit, 
something  apart  from  the  man  in  the  pew,  something  even 
denied  to  him,  because  he  is  not  ordained?  God  help  us! 
What  confusion  we  have  come  to !  What  a  condition  of 
things!  Let  us  get  back  to  the  Word."  You  of  the  pew  are 
also  called,  and  you  are  perfected  that  you  might  be  minis- 
ters of  Christ  unto  the  salvation  of  souls. 

S.  M.  Calvert  says,  "In  the  Christian  view  it  is  the 
business  of  every  man — lawyer,  physician,  teacher,  manu- 
facturer, farmer,  housekeeper — to  use  his  energies  in  a  way 
that  will  contribute  most  to  the  purpose  of  God.  Every  pro- 
fession and  occupation  is  to  be  regarded  primarily  as  a 
method  of  establishing  his  kingdom  in  human  society.  The 
true  appeal  of  the  church  to  youth  is  not  to  leave  the  ordi- 


nary task  of  life  and  take  up  what  is  commonly  called  're- 
ligious' work.  Rather  it  is  to  make  every  business  or  trade 
or  profession  a  means  of  helping  to  fulfill  God's  purpose  for 
the  world." 

In  his  work  then,  we  are  individually  called.  The  ten- 
dency is  toward  organization,  committees,  and  the  individual 
is  lost  sight  of.  You  read  a  great  newspaper  and  you  think 
of  the  "staff"  rather  than  the  individual  back  of  it;  you 
buy  a  manufactured  article,  and  you  think  of  the  factory, 
the  machinery  rather  than  the  person  who  has  designed 
and  prodticed.  Now  this  works  in  things  material,  but  not 
in  things  spiritual.  In  the  work  of  the  church  we  need  the 
expression  of  individuality;  individuals  who  will  wait  be- 
fore God,  hear  his  call,  receive  his  power  and  then  go  out 
and  touch  individuals  for  Christ.  We  need  more  of  the 
Philip-to-the-  Ethiopian  type  of  service.  "The  church's 
concern  is  with  the  whole  life,  and  therefore  with  all  voca- 
tions. Its  aim  is  to  open  men's  eyes  to  the  will  of  God  that 
their  daily  work  will  no  longer  be  a  greedy  scramble  for 
profit,  or  a  monotonoiis  routine  that  has  no  spiritual  mean- 
ing, but  their  great  way  of  glorifying  God  and  serving  their 
fellow-men." 

We  need  then  the  consecration  of  life.  There  is  too 
much  of  counting  life  dear  unto  self.  This  is  especially  true 
in  Christian  work.  Our  modern  inventions  have  been  ad- 
vanced and  given  to  us  at  the  cost  of  human  life.  If  lives 
are  lost  out  of  the  air  or  under  the  sea,  or  in  other  ways,  we 
say  it  is  all  in  the  day's  work  and  others  step  in  to  take 
their  places.  But  if  the  church  lays  its  hands  upon  the  best 
among  the  youth  for  definite  Christian  work,  the  objection 
is  raised  that  such  promising  ones  should  not  be  sacrificed 
upon  this  altar.  There  is  entirely  too  much  complaint 
when  the  claims  of  Christ  are  presented.  Loyalty  to  the 
church  means  meeting  the  needs  at  whatever  cost. 

Let  us  be  influenced  then  in  our  work  during  this  con- 
ference year  by  the  facts  before  us.  They  are  in  brief,  as 
follows :  Through  the  church  God  is  working  out  his  divine 
plan  of  redemption.  Those  who  believe  on  him  through 
Christ  are  laborers  together  with  him  in  this  great  work.  A 
duty,  an  obligation,  .rests  upon  us.  In  Christ  we  have  our 
streng-th.  The  reward  is  certain  and  will  be  glorious.  As 
we  give,  so  shall  we  receive.  "We  must  give  the  all  for  the 
All." 

Berlin,  Pennsylvania. 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


The  Eternal  Foundation 

By  Dr.  Charles  M.  Sheldon 

TEXT:  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning',  had  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth  . 
Thou  remainest. — Hebrews  1:10,  12. 


They  shall  perish;  but 


(This  sermon,  selected  from  the  "Christian  Herald"  is 
timely  because  of  its  strong  emphasis  of  the  importance  of 
religion  in  the  Nation's  life.) 

God  has  always  been  present  in  histoiy.  It  is  because 
his  ways  are  not  as  our  ways  and  his  thoughts  are  not  as 
our  thoughts  that  men  have  sometimes  said,  "There  is  no 
God  any  more."  But  of  this  we  may  be  sure :  God  is  always 
with  us  and  always  active.  We  may  not  see  his  mighty  arm 
nor  hear  the  still,  small  voice,  but  it  is  impossible  to  think 
of  a  loving  Father,  divine,  all-powerful,  intelligent,  sitting 
off  somewhere  in  space  remote  from  his  children,  doing 
nothing,  thinking  nothing,  caring  nothing  for  them.  Man 
has  made  history  and  left  God  out.  Nevertheless  God  was 
there,  for  all  history  contains  God,  whether  the  Imman  his- 
torian gives  him  a  place  in  its  annals  or  not. 

And  if  God  is  with  the  world  at  all  times,  most  certainy 
is  he  with  it  during  its  crises  of  history — during  calamities, 
igreat  financial  disasters,  unparalleled  trouble,  widespread 


unrest,  or  vast  changes  in  affairs.  God  allows  men  to  gov- 
ern themselves.  He  does  not  step  in  and  do  everything  for 
them,  but  through  and  in  all  experiments  of  nations,  God  is 
present,  and  ready  to  lielp.  He  certainly  does  not  banish 
himself  from  the  world  just  when  the  world  is  most  in  need 
of  his  wisdom  and  his  love. 

One  of  two  things  has  generally  been  the  result  of  wliat 
we  call  great  ci-ises  in  history.  Men  have  either  felt  God's 
presence  in  wonderful  power,  or  they  have  denied  him  al- 
together. They  have  either  turned  to  him  as  the  only  refuge 
left,  or  they  have  turned  away  from  him  and  gone  their 
ways  alone.  That  was  what  France  did  after  the  Revolu- 
tion. America,  under  her  Revolution,  kept  alive  a  v,-arm 
spii'it  of  devotion  and  religious  belief.  During  the  great 
flood  at  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  it  was  related  that  sev- 
eral persons  who  had  lost  all  their  property  and  all  their 
children  in  that  disaster,  took  their  Bibles  and  tore  them  in 
pieces,  renouncing  forever  their  faith  in  a  loving  God,  while 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


others,  just  as  deeply  afflicted,  turned  again  to  him  with  re- 
newed faith  and  a  love  that  has  blessed  the  world  with  kind- 
ly deeds. 

But  if  men  and  nations  have  an  abiding  knowledge  of 
the  continual  presence  of  the  Divine  in  world  events,  the 
rising  tides  of  history  only  lift  them  nearer  God.  That  is 
what  we  want  to  pray  and  work  for  in  this  age — that  our 
nation,  that  the  world,  may  turn  to  God  as  the  greatest, 
most  real,  most  important,  most  needful  of  all  facts  today. 
No  one  denies  that  we  are  in  need  of  him.  No  one  denies 
that  we  are  facing  a  crisis  in  the  history  of  man.  There  is 
also  a  crisis  in  the  affairs  of  the  church,  according  to  some 
of  the  most  thoughtful  of  our  religious  leaders. 

At  such  a  time  and  with  such  history-making,  nothing 
can  be  of  so  much  lasting  power  and  blessing  to  us  as  indi- 
viduals, and  as  a.  country,  as  to  to  turn  with  all  our  hearts 
and  minds  to  the  Divine  Presence  in  history,  an  abiding- 
principle,  a  fixed  and  unalterable  fact,  as  much  a  reality  as 
gravitation,  as  hopeful  as  the  shining  of  the  sun,  as  quieting 
to  men's  passions  as  the  brooding  Spirit  of  the  Creation  over 
the  heaving  waters  of  the  first  tumultous  tempest  of  the 
earth. 

What  is  the  result  of  a  life  lived  with  God?  I  think 
the  first  result  to  an  individual  or  a  nation  is  Peace.  If 
there  is  anything  the  world  needs  today  it  is  the  peace  of 
God.  Unrest,  dissatisfaction,  discontent,  these  tear  at  the 
heart  of  the  world  today.  A  feverish  unrest  boils  over  our 
splendid  civilization.  Its  demands  grow  more  exacting  on 
brain  and  heart  and  home.  The  world  must  turn  to  God 
soon,  or  it  will  grow  mad  through  its  nervous  lack  of  spir- 
itual repose.  We  need  an  equipoise,  a  steadier  of  life,  a 
leaning  back  on  something  with  "eternal"  written  on  its 
forehead. 

Another  result  of  a  life  lived  with  God  is  Hope.  The 
nation  that  lives  with  God  has  always  the  hopeful  spirit  that 
looks  on  the  strongest  and  best  in  its  own  history.  It  gives 
a  man  or  a  nation  a  wonderful  uplift  to  feel  that  God  is 
near.  The  man  who  believes  in  God  believes  in  all  good 
things  and  is  heady  to  help  all  good  tilings.  The  man  who 
has  little  faith  has  litt'e  work.  AVe  go  to  God  in  a  crisis  of 
life  and  we  say,  "Lord,  it  seems  pretty  dark  and  gloomy, 
but  our  souls  repose  on  thee  as  the  hope  of  the  world."  And 
once  close  by  his  side  we  seem  to  hear  him  say:  "There  is  a 
good  deal  of  cheer  yet." 

That  is  what  God  is  saying  to  t^ie  -world  today  when  it 
turns  an  ear  to  hear.  "Behold  the  praying  mothers  and 
fathers  of  the  world.  Behold  the  consecrated  intelligence 
of  your  college  and  university  youth  growing  up  to  take 
responsible  places  as  statesmen.  Behold  the  churches  are 
not  all  given  over  to  display  and  architecture  and  fomial- 
ity,  doing  Christ's  work  in  the  slum  and  on  the  frontier. 
Behold  an  age  which,  in  spite  of  its  materialism,  still  is  not 
an  age  of  infidel  thought,  but  rather  of  honest  search  for 
truth.  Behold  a  vast  array  of  goodness  permeating  society 
and  forbidding  much  evil  that  once  was  tolerated."  That 
is  the  way  the  Divine  breathes  hope  into  the  human  when 
the  man  turns  to  him  for  help.    Hope ! 

Another  result  of  living  with  God  is  Wisdom.  "If  any 
of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God,  who  giveth  to  all 
men  liberally  and  upbraideth  not;  and  it  shall  be  given 
him."  Does  that  not  include  the  statesmen  and  law  makers 
of  today?  If  ever  a  nation  needed  help  from  God  to  direct 
its  affairs,  ours  that  needs  help.  There  is  a  perfect  chaos  of 
reasons  and  remedies  for  our  national  ills.  And  every  man 
is  sure  that  he  is  right  and  all  the  rest  are  wrong.  Do  we 
not  need  wisdom  from  a.  Divine  source?  And  is  not  the 
promise  exact  and  positive,  "If  any  of  you" — that  means 
all  men — "lack  wisdom" — that  certainlj'  means  our  nation 
— "let  him  ask  of  God" — not  of  human  statesmen  or  human 
opinion,  but  of  God — "who  giveth  to  all  men  liberally  and 
upbraideth  not."  He  will  not  i-cfuse  us  even  though  we 
ask  foolishly,  if  we  ask  sincerely — "and  it  (wisdom)  shall 
be  given  him."    What  more  could  we  ask'? 

Certainly  the  "wisdom"  referred  to  does  not  mean 
simply  spiritual  or  religious  knowledge  of  God.     It  means 


what  wisdom  always  means  in  the  Bible,  applied'  knowledge. 
It  is  positively  sure  that  if  this  nation  lived  with  God  and 
sincerely  asked  for  wisdom  to  direct  its  affairs,  such  wis- 
dom would  be  granted. 

Another  result  of  living  with  God  in  times  of  need  is 
the  Courage  which  comes  to  us  from  the  knowledge  that  ve 
are  co-workers  with  God  in  building  up  his  kingdom.  This 
gives  us  a  nobler  thoiaght  of  ourselves  and  furnishes  us  with 
needed  inspiration  and  enthusiasm.  As  Paul  says,  "We  are 
laborers  together  with  God."  That  is  what  makes  life 
worth  anything  after  all.  Suppose  we  were  allowed  to  fall 
back  on  our  weakness  and  our  human  limitations.  Suppose 
God  said,  "You  poor,  weak  man,  you  need  not  put  yourself 
to  any  trouble  to  help  make  things  any  better.  I  will  do 
it  all.  I  made  the  world  and  it  is  my  affair  to  make  it  right, 
now  that  it  is  going  wrong." 

What  a  poor,  contemptible  creature  man  would  be, 
shunning  all  responsibility,  knowing  nothing  of  self-denial, 
living  to  himself  alone,  destitute  of  the  strength  which 
comes  from  struggle,  ignorant  of  the  joy  which  springs 
from  victory !  And  on  the  other  hand,  suppose  God  said  to 
us,  "The  whole  affair  of  fighting  sin  and  bringing  in  the 
reign  of  peace  is  youi's.  You  need  not  look  to  me  for  help. 
You  brought  your  own  evils  on  yourself  by  your  disobe- 
dience. It  is  your  duty  now  to  extricate  yourselves,  all 
alone."  What  then  had  been  the  bitter  burden  mankind  had 
carried,  as  it  toiled  painfully  over  the  road  of  life? 

But  now !  The  divine  and  human  go  together  through 
this  world !     That  is  the  blessed  consolation  of  life !     God 


®ur  Morsbip  prootam 

A  Devotional  Reading  of  the  Gospel  of  John 

(Clip  and  put  it  in  your  Bible  for  convenience.) 

MONDAY 

THE  GRAVITY  OF  UNBELIEF— John   12:44-50. 

One  of  the  most  arresting  facts  of  life  is  the  inevi- 
table judgment  that  one  brings  upon  himself  by  Ms  at- 
titude towards  truth. 

TUESDAY 

BAjSIS'  foe  the  ordinance— John  13:l-.3. 

Nowhere  is  Jesus  represented  as  proceeding  with  a 
clearer  and  more  definite  purpose  to  establish  an  ordi- 
nance than  here. 

■WEDJSTESDAY 

THE  EXAMPLE   AND   NECESSITY— .John   13:4-1L 

.Jesus  teaches  the  fact  of  feet-washing  by  example  and 
meets  rebellion  by  emphasizing  the  necessity  of  it.  It 
takes  strong  opposition  to  withstand  the  force  of  these 
two.  (Attend  prayer  service  at  the  church,  or  invite 
friends  to  join  in  a  prayer  mooting  in  your  home,  using 
the  "devotional"  for  ymir  ja'osram). 
THURSDAY 

EXPLANATION  AND  ENFORCEMENT- John  13: 
12-17. 

In  the  face  of  such  plain  statement  of  duty  and  prom- 
ise of  blessing,  how  can  wo  do  else  than  take  these  words 
seriously,  notwithstanding  its  general  unpopularity. 
TRIDAY 

JUDAS  DISMISSED— John   13:21-30. 

Jesus  could  not  endure  the  restraint  which    the  presence 
of  the  traitor  caused  during;  those  last  precious  moments. 
"With  his   dismissal   he   freely  poured  forth   the     deepest 
treasures  of  his  heart  in  that  final  intercourse. 
SATURDAY 

THE   NEW  COMMANDAIENT— John   13:31-38. 

The  greatest  and  most  vital  thing  Jesus  taught  his  dis- 
ciples was  that  they  should  love  one  another.     That,  his 
last  word,  was  his  most  fundamental. 
SUNDAY 

THE  -ft^AY— John   14:1-14. 

Few  words  of  the  Master  are  more  consoling  than 
those,  which  center  the  thoughts  of  troubled  hearts  in 
the  "heavenly  mansions",  to  which  Jesus  is  THE  -WAY. 
("Worship  God  in  his  sanctuary  or  invite  others  to  join 
you  in  a  worship  program  in  your  home,  reading  the  ser- 
mon ard  engaging  in  prayer  and  singing.) — G.  S.  B. 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


says,  "Son,  daughter,  take  my  hand.  Rest  your  burden  on 
my  strength.  Fight,  but  feel  me  near,  ready  to  help.  It  is 
your  own  battle  and  I  will  fight  it  with  you."  Truly  it  is 
said:  "One  with  God  is  a  majority." 

Oh  that  the  nation  might  turn  heart  and  mind  to  him 
now  and  feel  his  presence  near;  feel  conscious  of  his  fel- 
lowship with  the  race ;  know,  and  know  deep,  deep  down  in 
the  real  life,  that  the  national  life  must  be  lived  with  God ! 
It  means  a  great  deal  that  the  Almighty  works  for  us.  It 
means  a  great  deal  more  that  he  works  with  us.  There  is  a 
sweetness  in  fellowship  which  is  not  found  in  allowing 
some  one  to  give  or  do,  outside  of  our  sharing  with  it.  Shar- 
ing !  That  is  the  divine  thing.  The  thought  that  God  shares 
™y  joys,  griefs,  ambitions,  hopes,  desires,  aspirations,  en- 
thusiasms, is  a  thought  so  great  that  sometimes  it  seems 
almost  as  if  it  could  not  be  ti'ue.  And  yet  I  am  assured 
again  and  again  that  it  is  true  and  he  is  Immanuel,  God 
with  us.  He  understands  us.  He  will  care  for  his  own. 
What  has  our  nation  to  fear  now,  or  any  time,  if  it'  will 
accept  the  help  of  God? 

"What  we  need  most  of  all,  therefore,  is  the  pouring  out 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  upon  our  nation,  that  it  may,  in 
the  light  of  revealing  truth,  turn  unto  the  Almighty  and 
ask  forgiveness  for  its  sins  and  to  do  his  will.  What  the 
nation  needs  is  a  powerful  conviction  of  its  need  of  God. 
The  business  men  of  the  country  need  it.  The  colleges  and 
schools  need  it.  The  churches  need  it.  The  entire  structure 
of  society  needs  the  purifying,  uplifting,  redeeming,  regen- 
erating incoming  of  the  God  who  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
earth,  whose  presence  in  human  history  is  an  eternal  fact, 
whose  power  to  help  has  been  witnessed  at  many  turning- 
points  in  the  lives  of  men  and  nations. 

Let  us  turn  unto  the  Lord  and  he  will  have  mercy  upon 
us,  and  to  our  God,  and  he  will  abundantly  pardon.  God 
shall  bless  us  and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  fear  him. 
For  our  God  will  be  our  guide,  even  forever.  May  the  Holy 
Spirit  bless  with  power  the  preaching  of  the  truth. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


Our  Devotions 

By  Harold  L.  McAdoo 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock ;  if  any  man  hear 
my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  sup 
with  him,  and  he  with  me  (Rev.  3:20). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

The  challenge  of  the  Glorified  Jesus  is  here  a  subtle  one. 
Nevertheless  it  is  a  challenge.  When  Jesus  speaks  it  is 
time  for  men  to  listen.  If  Thomas  A.  Edison  should  issue  a 
statement,  men  connected  with  science  and  invention  would 
be  concerned;  if  Henry  Ford  should  speak,  a  group  inter- 
ested in  the  automobile  industry  would  attend ;  if  the  Stan- 
dard Oil  should  speak,  a  great  mass  of  patrons  would  heed; 
but  when  Jesus  speaks,  all  men  listen.  Great  infidels  have 
attacked  the  authenticity  of  the  Bible,  but  no  man  of  mental 
importance  has  ever  questioned  a  statement  of  Jesus.  His 
great  character  has  made  him  so  respected  among  men  as 
none  other  has  ever  been.  While  small  men  speak  to  dimin- 
utive audiences,  Jesus  speaks  to  the  world. 

One  of  his  messages  is  contained  in  our  Scripture  les- 
son. "Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock."  Jesus  an- 
nounces to  eveiy  one  of  us  that  he  is  at  the  door  of  our  lives, 
knocking,  waiting  for  admittance.  Here  he  throws  out  to 
us  a  challenge  to  open  to  him. 

One  of  the  hardest  things  in  this  life  is  to  open  one's 
inner  self  to  some  person.  We  seem  instinctively  to  close 
the  doors  of  om  lives  to  all  comers.    Perhaps  it  is  because 


we  have  something  to  conceal,  or  perhaps  it  is  a  sensitiveness 
that  we  can  not  explain.  Nevertheless  we  are  close  to  every 
one,  even  to  Jesus.  Jesus  knew  of  this  habit  and  quietly 
he  challenges  us  to  open  ourselves  to  him.  There  are  many 
things  in  this  life  that  are  hard.  But  human  life  thrives  on 
difficulties.  It  is  a  well  known  fact  that  the  people  who 
have  lived  in  the  hardy  climates,  where  there  are  rigorous 
winters  to  overcome,  have  accomplished  many  great  things 
and  have  surpassed  in  achievement  their  brothers  in  the 
warm  climates.  They  have  thrived  on  hard  things.  Jesus 
knew  that,  not  only  in  physical  things,  but  in  spiritual  also, 
men  develop  strength  from  difficulties.  And  so  he  was  not 
afraid  to  ask  us  to  do  this  thing  which  is  so  necessary  for 
complete  fellowship  with  him. 

Jesus  does  not  rudely  burst  in  upon  us.  Indeed  he  can- 
not, for  the  latch  string  is  within.  We  make  him  stand 
outside.  And  there  is  nothing  for  him  to  do  but  knock, 
hoping  that  we  will  forget  the  pleasures  that  are  absorbing 
us  just  long  enough  to  put  the  latch  string  out  that  he  might 
enter. 

After  we  have  let  him  in,  he  has  promised  that  he  will 
commune  with  us.  "I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  sup  with 
him."  To  sup  with  us  means  that  he  pledges  eternal  com- 
panionship ■\\dth  us.  A  very  ancient  custom  among  all  prim- 
itive people,  is  to  pledge  friendship  and  brotherhood  by  a 
simple  ceremony.  Almost  any  other  vow  could  be  broken 
but  this  vow  of  friendship,  which  consisted  of  breaking 
bread  or  some  other  form  of  meal,  remains  inviolable.  And 
when  he  promises  to  sup  with  us  he  promises  eternal  friend- 
ship. If  Jesus  is  our  friend  and  companion  we  need  worry 
about  nothing.  The  light  of  his  presence  will  shine  from 
our  countenances,  and  all  the  world  mil  know  of  our  vis- 
itor. 

In  this  connection  we  are  thinking  of  an  old  lady  -with 
whom  we  are  intimately  acquainted.  She  Avas  born  in  Al- 
sace when  that  province  of  France  was  in  a  troubled  state. 
When  Germany  came  in  possession  of  the  country  her  par- 
ents moved  to  America.  She  has  been  living  in  this  section 
of  Ohio  for  more  than  fifty  years.  Her  history  contains  a 
story  of  the  hardships  of  a  conquered  nation  and  the  priva- 
tions of  an  immigrant.  Through  all  this  she  has  entertained 
the  Divine  Visitor.  Her  life  contains  that  sweet  satisfaction 
and  peace  that  only  the  Savior  can  give.  To  know  her  is  to 
love  her  because  she  radiates  the  presence  of  her  Master  in 
every  act  of  her  life.  She  has  left  the  latch  string  out  for 
his  convenience  and  he  has  blessed  her  abundantly. 

Although  Jesus  has  given  us  this  pledge,  that  he  will  be 
our  friend  and  protector,  he  does  one  other  thing.  lie  in- 
vites us  to  sup  with  him.  He  has  invited  us  to  be  his  guest. 
He  asks  that  we  sup  with  him,  or  that  we  give  in  return  our 
pledge  of  service.  We  are  to  take  the  pledge  of  affiliation. 
When  this  is  .accomplished  we  have  a  great  obligation  to 
meet.  "By  your  works  ye  shall  know  them,"  he  said  at  one 
time.  Our  communion  and  brotherhood  are  not  genuine  un- 
less it  is  manifest  in  our  everyday  lives. 

So  the  lesson  which  we  may  draw  from  this  passage  is 
parallel  with  many  other  lessons  from  his  messages  to  us. 
First  we  must  admit  him  into  our  lives.  After  this  we  must 
dra\v  strength  and  power  from  communion  with  him.  This 
very  necessarily  leads  to  an  active  life  and  a  tranf^mitting 
of  power  to  others,  for  his  love  is  a  contagious  thing  which 
cannot  be  contained  in  one's  life  alone. 
OUR  PRAYER 

Our  Father  in  Heaven,  We  thank  thee  first  of  all  for 
thy  great  gift  to  us,  thy  Son.  We  thank  thee  for  the 
strength  that  he  is  able  to  give  us.  We  pray  thee  that  we 
shall  never  turn  away  from  him  -when  he  calls,  but  that  we 
may  always  welcome  him  into  our  lives  and  that  from  his 
communion  with  us  we  may  gain  enthusiasm  for  the  work 
^vhich  thou  hast  given  us  to  do  Use  us  in  thy  Kingdom 
Building.  May  our  every  word  and  action  be  a  constant 
testimony  for  thy  presence  and  thy  love  and  tenderness  to 
us.    Amen. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


.  AC4E  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


SETTB 
WHITE  GIPT 
OFPEKmO  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MARTXS  SHIVELY 

Treasnrex. 
AulAnd.   OUo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Boardman  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  November  29) 
Lesson  Title:   Paul  Before  Agrippa. 


Lesson  'Text:  Acts  25:1  to  26:32. 

Golden  Text:  "I  was  not  disobedient  unto 
the  heavenly  vision."     Acts  26:19. 

Devotional  Eeading:  Ps.' 43:1-5;  Mt.  10: 
32-39;   Lk.  23:13-23. 

The  Lesson 

After  his  imprisonment  under  Felix,  Paul 
was  tried  by  Porcius  Pestus  who  desired  to 
take  him  back  to  Jerusalem  for  examina- 
tion. Paul  knew  that  he'd  never  be  safe  on 
such  a  journey  so  he  appealed  for  trial  by 
the  Eoman  Supreme  Court — Caesar  himself. 
This  appeal  lifted  Paul  out  of  any  further 
hindrance  or  trial  by  the  Jews,  and  gave  him 
an  assurance  of  consideration  from  the  Ro- 
mans. It  also  made  certain  the  apostle 's  vis- 
iting Eome,  and  the  opportunity  he  so  much 
coveted — viz.,  to  impart  to  the  Eoman  church 
some  spiritual  gifts  and  blessings. 

Before  his  journey  to  Eome  could  com- 
mence, however,  Paul  had  a  fine  opportunity 
tu  pri-jich  the  (jo>pel  to  Herod  Agripjin.  ihi- 
Herod  came  of  a  line  which  had  opposed  the 
new  Gospel  from  its  very  beginning.  Herod 
the  Great  had  sought  the  infant  Jesus  to  kill 
him.  His  son,  Antipas,  tetrarch  of  Galilee 
had  beheaded  John  the  Baptist.  His  grand- 
son, Agrippa  I,  slew  James  the  son  of  Zebe- 
dee  with  the  sword.  Now  we  see  Paul 
brought  before  Agrippa 's  son.  As  his  Lord 
had  stood  before  Herod  Antipas  so  Paul 
stands  before  Agrippa  II,  and — strange  to 
say,  on  each  of  the  two  occasions  the  friend- 
ship between  the  Herodian  prince  and  the 
Eoman  governor  had  been  cemented.  Agrip- 
pa came  from  the  wrong  family  to  be  favor- 
able to  what  Paul  might  say,  but  the 
Apostle  presents  one  of  his  finest  and  most 
direct  apologies,  on  this  occasion. 

One  of  the  things  we  Christians  forget  is 
that  Christianity  is  ever  on  trial  before  tra- 
ditional and  age  long  enemes,  and  each  in- 
dividual one  of  us  must  be  in  his  own  life  a 
defeuder  of  the  faith.  These'  foes  are  not  to 
be  placated  by  what  we  say  or  do,  but  rather 
our  testimony  will  but  serve  to  arouse  all 
the  sneering  unbelief  they  can  muster.  Isaiah 
in  his  mission  was  faced  \tj  ths  very  same 
situation.   Isa.   6:8  13. 

The  whole  point  on  which  Paul's  witness  to 
Agrippa  turns  is  his  obedience  to  the  heaven- 
ly vision.  Paul  had  seen  his  Lord.  He  had 
seen  him -in  a  moment  of  ecstasy,  when  earth 
and  heaven  had  met  in  his  experience. 
Though  blinded  physically  for  awhile  after 
that  vision,  Paul  had  risen  from  that  glorified 
place  on  the  Damascus  Eoad  a  wholly  changed 
individual.  Narrow  Jewish  fanaticism  gave 
way  to  broad,  humane  Christian  universalism. 
Paul's  Hebrew  lineage  was  swallowed  up  in 
his  kinship  with  the  whole  world.  Would 
God  that  the  Damascus  vision  would  be  the 
possession  of  every  Christian  in  Protestant 
America  today!     Would  God  that  the  Breth- 


ren church  would  see  her  Lord,  with  the  con- 
sequent changing  of  her  whole  life!  Vision 
jj  the  need  ot  the  2Uth  century  church  anci 
necause  we  Protestants  have  so  largely  lost 
our  vision  we  are  dying  of  dry  rot.  Our 
faith  has  lost  its  fervor.  Our  gospel  has 
lost  its  ringing  challenge  to  holy  and  reason- 
able living.  Ou]  worship  has  lost  its  inspi- 
ration. We  need  to  be  able  to  say:  "I  saw 
in  the  way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the 
brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round  about 
me" — and  the  memory  of  that  bit  of  heaven 
in  our  e.xperience  must  permeate  our  whole 
life  .and  thought  forever.  When  once  we  've 
seen  Jesus  it 's  going  to  be  hard  for  us  to 
forget  him. 

But  vision  is  not  enough.  It  is  fine  to  see 
God  and  receive  an  unction  from  on  high, 
but  if  that  supreme  moment  is  to  function 
in  our  experience  we  must  OBEY  the  vision. 
As  some  one  has  aptly  put  it,  ' '  If  God  writes 
'Opportunity'  on  one  side  of  open  doors,  he 
writes  'Eesponsibility '  on  the  other."  Heav- 
enly visions  are  not  given  to  individuals  just 
to  deepen  the  already  deep  shadows  of  indif- 
ference and  neglect.  They  are  vouchsafed  to 
call  us  out  of  an  experience  redolent  with 
mistakes  and  disobedience  into  a  holier  mode 
of  endeavor  in  God's  name.  Obedience  will 
prove  for  us — as  it  proved  for  Paul — the 
"Open  Sesame"  to  eternal  glory  and  power. 
"The  Christian  life  is  not  that  of  visionar- 
ies, it  is  a  life  of  action.  The  first  thought 
of  those  who  live  it  day  by  day  is  of  some- 
thing immediately  to  be  done.  It  is  this  prac- 
tical quality  of  the  Christian  life  which  keepj 
in  both  healthy  and  honorable.  For  the  soul, 
as  for  the  nation,  service  is  the  highest  hon- 
or."  So  when  the  vision  came  demanding  a 
wholly  new  and  different  kind  of  service, 
Paul  obeyed  the  vision  and  lived  his  life  to 
the  very  limit. 


We  have  only  the  mere  skeleton  of  Paul's 
address  but  Luke  is  very  particular  to  stress 
the  lines  along  which  the  thought  was  devel- 
oped. These  lines  were  Jesus'  suffering,  res- 
urrection and  the  universality  of  his  light 
giving  power.  If  we  intend  to  hold  fast  to 
the  grand  facts  of  our  redemption  (Jesus' 
suffering)  and  our  hope  (Jesus'  resurrection) 
let  us  not  forget  our  function — to  be  lights 
in  the  world  radiating  out  that  greater  Light 
to  all  men.  I  am  more  impressed  daily  with 
this  thought  that  our  Christianity  is  not  a 
mere  matter  of  formal  worship,  but  it  is  the 
very  necessary  experience  of  apprehending 
Jesus  in  our  own  life  and  helping  others  to 
apprehend  him. 

Paul  preached  with  such  wonderful  ear- 
nestness that  the  gay  Eoman  Festus — could 
not  forego  taunting  him,  so  he  cried  out, 
"Paul,  you're  mad!"  The  idea  seems  to  be 
— "Paul,  you  are  a  great  philosopher,  but 
you  have  no  common  sense."  Perhaps  talk- 
ing about  a  "crucified  man's  sufferings"  and 
consequent  rising  from  the  dead  did  seem 
like  mere  vaporings  to  the  Eoman  mind,  but 
it  has  always  been  by  such  "foolishness" 
that  God  has  won  men  to  the  realest  kind  of 
living.  People  still  have  the  "Festus  Com- 
plex" and  they  will  not  believe  anything 
they  cannot  prove,  but  their  mocking  laugh- 
ter and  sneers  do  not  change  one  bit  the  fact 
that  God  has  worked  Out  his  will.  If  Paul 
was  "mad"  that  day  it  would  be  a  wonder- 
ful thing  for  America  if  she  had  100  million 
such  madmen  within  her  borders. 

Finally  Paul  appeals  to  Agrippa.  There 
the  puppet  king  sat  in  all  his  finery — out- 
wardly a  king  but  in  allegiance  a  grovelling 
serf  of  Caesar,  while  Paul — the  kingly  pris- 
oner— sTiot  the  question  point  blank  at  him, 
"King  Agrippa,  believest  thou  the  proph- 
ets?" Agrippa  was  equal  to  the  occasion. 
No  reply  of  fear  or  surrender  did  he  give, 
but  rather  the  supercilious  mockery  of  one 
who  refuses  to  be  convinced.  He  replies, 
"With  but  little  persuasion  thou  wouldst  fain 
(Continued    on    page    11) 


Just  One  Sunday  School  Lesson  Help  for  Natives 
in  South  Africa 


The  South  African  National  Sunday  School 
Association  publishes  a  monthly  lesson  help 
for  natives  in  the  isi-Xosa  language.  This 
language  is  spoken  by  one  of  the  largest 
groups  of  natives  in  that  eountr.y.  ' '  Apart 
from  this  publication,"  says  John  G.  Birch, 
Secretary  of  the  Association,  "there  is  noth- 
ing in  the  way  of  a  Bible  help  for  the  use  of 
the  native  teachers  in  their  own  language — 
not  even  a  reference  Bible.  The  lesson  help 
is  therefore  eagerly  taken  by  the  native  but 
the  cost  of  production,  though  very  modest,  is 
too  high  to  enable  the  majority  to  purchase 
it. ' '  The  South  African  Association  issues 
single  copies,  on  certain  conditions,  to  indi- 
vidual native  teachers  who  are  too  poor  to 
pay  for  them.  Appeals  for  the  publication 
of   Sunday   school  helps   in   other     languages 


are  continually  being  made.  An  edition  in 
Zulu  is  planned  and  even  prepared  for,  and 
it  will  be  issued  as  soon  as  means  arc  avail- 
able. The  Sunday  School  Association  in  South 
Africa  is  affiliated  with  the  World's  Sunday 
School  Association  whose  headquarters  are 
in  the  Metropolitan  Tower,  New  York  City. 

Addressing  the  Europeans  at  one  of  the 
S'unday  school  conventions  which  Mr.  Birch 
is  always  preparing  for,  a  missionary  re- 
ferred to  the  adjoining  Exhibit  Hall  with 
its  fine  display  of  Sunday  school  literature  in 
English  and  the  general  equipment.  Then 
holding  up  one  of  the  Xosa  Lesson  Helps  he 
said,  in  a  silence  that  was  intense: — "This — 
this  is  all  there  is  for  the  help  of  the  native, 
teacher." 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  OARBEB,  Pieaidant 

Heiman  Koontz,  Associate 

Ajdil&od,  OMo. 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  Tihe  Angelus  by  Thobum  G.  Lyon.) 


OIiADYS  M.  SX>IC£ 

a«iieial   Secretary 

Oknton,  Oblo 


Wonderful  Advance  in  China 

China  has  doubled  the  number  of  her  Chris- 
tian Endeavor   societies. 

Not  long  ago  the  China  Christian  Endeavor 
Union  celebrated  the  fortieth  anniversary  of 
the  founding  of  Christian  Endeavor  in  China 
in  1885.  'At  the  time  of  the  celebration 
there  were  1,200  societies  in  China.  The  lead- 
ers decided  to  start  a  fortieth  anniversary 
campaign  to  double  the  number  of  societies 
in  the  country.  This  goal  has  already  been 
reached.  More  than  1,300  new  Christian  En- 
deavor societies  have  been  formed  in  China. 
This  good  news  comes  to  us  on  a  closely  writ- 
ten postal  card  from  Eev.  Edgar  E.  Strother, 
Christian  Endeavor  field  secretary  in  China. 
The  following  is  Mr.  iStrother's  message: 

"We  have  just  completed  a  very  satisfac- 
tory campaign  in  this  district  (the  postal 
card  is  written  from  Yihsien  Sung),  starting 
fifteen  new  Christian  Endeavor  societies  in 
addition  to  ten  old  ones  reorganized.  I  am 
leaving  early  tomorrow  morning  on  a  wheel- 
barrow for  a  very  interesting  place,  where  a 
revival  is  gaing  on  and  where  they  are  very 
keen  on  Christian  Endeavor. 

"Our  field  secretary,  Mr.  Li  Chi  An,  is 
here  with  me  during  these  days.  He  is  a  tal- 
ented young  man,  and  is  full  of  zeal  for  Chris- 
tian Endeavor.  "We  have  been  praying  that 
the  Lord  would  raise  us  up  a  Chinese  Baer, 
Shaw,  or  Gates,  and  it  seems  that  Mr.  Li  may 
be  the  answer  to  our  prayer. 

"Mrs.  Strother  writes  that  175  report 
cards  have  been  received  recently  reporting 
more  than  -1,000  new  Christian  Endeavor  so- 
cieties in  addition  to  the  two  hundred  or  more 
new  societies  in  this  province;  so  we  have  an 
increase  of  one  hundred  per  cent  already  in 
our  fortieth   anniversary  campaign." 


The  Amusement  Question 

More  than  seven  hundred  young  people  met 
in  the  Al-Azar  Temple  at  the  Portland  Con- 
vention for  a  conference  on  amusements.  !Thi3 
conference  was  conducted  by  Carlton  M.  iSher-. 
wood,  New  York  State  field  Secretary.  It  was 
announced  that  no  one  above  thirty  years  of 
age  would  be  admitted,  and  the  conference 
was  therefore  confined  to  the  young. 

Emphasis  was  laid  on  the  fact  that  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  is  a  religious  organization 
whose  aim  is  to  uphold  the  ideals  of  .Jesus. 
"What  would  Jesus  do?"  is  a  helpful  ques- 
tion to  ask  one's  self  with  regard  to  amuse- 
ments. 

On  a  large  blackboard  the  conference  listed 
amusements  that  are  unqualifiedly  bad, 
gambling,  prize-fighting,  intoxication,  and  so 
on;  those  that  are  good,  such  as  socials,  hikes, 
and  so  forth;  and  those  that  are  in  the  twi- 
light  zone  or   doubtful. 

The  young  people  freely  expressed  their 
opinions  on  all  sorts  of  amusements.  Dancing 
received  a  good  deal  of  attention.  Some 
maintained,  for  example  that  the  dancing 
foot  and  the  praying  knee  cannot  go  togeth- 


er; others  maintained  that  they  can.  Sunday 
amusements  were  discussed  from  various 
angles.  The  Endeavorers  were  urged  to  re- 
member that  their  example  affects  others, 
and  to  see  that  it  does  not  lead  any  one 
astray.  "Amusement  should  be  recreation, 
not  wreck-creation,"  said  Mr.  Sherwood. 
Most  of  the  problems  lie  with  the  individual, 
and  the  great  danger  is  not  that  the  Endeav- 
orer  will  choose  the  bad  as  opposed  to  the 
good,  but  that  he  will  be  satisfied  with  the 
average  instead  of  the  best." — C.  E.  World. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


( Topic  for  No'vember  29) 

A  Flight  to  South  America 
Mark  5:19 

It  has  been  a  long,  long  while  since  we 
made  a  flight  to  foreign  shores,  has  it  not? 
So  I  am  certain  you  will  not  be  loath  to 
jump  into  my  aeroplane  and  travel  with  me 
to  a  land  of  sunshine,  wide  open  plains  and 
rich,  unhappy  peoples. 

We  shall  attempt  to  stop  at  all  the  large 
cities,  and  search  around  for  the  fine  things 
a  foreign  land  may  share  with  us. 

Most  South  Americans,  if  native  to  the 
clime,  are  of  Spanish,  Indian  or  Mexican 
blood;  they  have  swarthy  dark  skins  and 
coarse,  Wravy  black  hair.  The  Spaniard  has 
a  fine  musical  talent,  and  has  given  the 
world  many  famous  classical  operas  and  many 
heroic  characters.  They  are  an  ingenious 
race  in  many  respects,  yet  very  unprogres.si'V'e 
in   other  fields. 

Let  us  next  go  into  the  wide  countryside 
of  any  one  of  the  nations  of  South  America. 
Wide,  rolling  prairie  lands,  for  hundreds  and 
thousands  of  acres,  comprise  often  a  single 
ranch  or  dome  for  the  enterprising  young 
American  cattle-grazer.  His  home,  however, 
is  often  an  adobe,  one  storied,  many  winged 
structure,  or  in  other  places  a  Spanish  villa. 
iSometimes  we  find  a  large,  beautiful  mansion 
built  in  true  Spanish  or  English  type,  where 
the  great  land  owners  live. 

The  people  are  very  illiterate;  that  means 
they  do  not  know  how  to  read  or  write.  This 
condition  of  education  is  due  to  the  fact  that 
most  South  Americans  are  Catholics  by  faith, 
and  so  have  been  held  in  ignorance  and  are 
not  ignorant  of  their  own  choice.  The  Cath- 
olic priests  are  very  corrupt,  accepting  bribes 
and  forcing  payments  of  excessive  amounts 
for  their  illegal  or  fraudulent  practice  as 
healers.  (The  poor  people  are  kept  in  dire 
poverty,  because  they  must  pay  to  the  priest, 
all  their  earnings  for  prayers,  for  funeral 
services,  and  for  upkeep  of  the  church.  The 
people  are  so  ignorant  that  they  cannot  but 
comply  with  what  they  deem  essential  to  the 
means  of  their  salvation. 


The  population,  however,  of  the  large 
cities,  is  comprised  of  many  foreigners  speak- 
ing the  English,  French  and  German  lan- 
guages. They  have  builded  the  large  churches, 
public  libraries,  and  governmental  buildings. 
So  we  must  attribute  the  progress  of  indus- 
trial and  political  as  well  as  social  rights  to 
those  not  native  to  the  soil. 

There  are  many  wonderful  stories,  part  of 
them  legends,  coming  to  us  from  this  land 
of  romance.  It  was  the  home  of  the  Inca  In- 
dians, and  the  great  Indian  tribe  of  pre-hiy- 
toric  times.  We  are  discovering  many  new 
and  valuable  tokens  of  a  high  civilization 
through  our  Research  Committees  from  the 
large  museums.  Some  day  South  America 
may  be  as  great  as  our  own  land,  for  she 
possesses  a  vast  store-house  of  minerals  and 
native  resources,  not  yet  developed. 

You  ask,  what  is  to  be  done  for  such  peo- 
ples? Likewise,  what  can  boys  and  girls  do 
for  the  boys  and  girls  who  live  so  far  away? 
I  only  can  answer  that  perhaps  some  day, 
your  opportunity  may  come  to  live  among 
these  very  people,  and  your  task  will  be  to 
tell  them  of  Jesus,  and  to  teach  the  children 
who  now  are  not  attending  school  and  per- 
haps never  will. 

Yes,  South  America  is  a  land  of  romance 
and  adventure  where  great  men  and  women 
may  labor  to  recreate  and  to  bring  salvation 
to  the  poor  and  dejected  who  live  there. 
South  America  needs  you — pray  that  some 
day  you  may  serve  her  willingly. 

Daily  Headings 

M.,  Nov.  23.     A  corrupt  priesthood. 
Jer.  23,  11,  12. 

T.,  Nov.  24.     Worship  of  images.  Acts  19:35. 

W.,  Nov.  25.     Pit  for  ignorance.  Heb.  5:1,  2. 

Thu.,  Nov.  26.     Working  in  V,ain  for  Salva- 
tion. Titus  3:5. 

F.,   Nov.  27.     A   simple   salvation. 
1  Cor.  1:21-25. 

S.,  Nov.  28.     Jesus  yearning  to  save. 
Matt.  23:37. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


ONE  HAT  nsr  A  SEASON 

"How  could  you  be  so  patient  with  that 
tiresome,  ill-tempered  woman?"  asked  a 
woman  who  had  been  watching  her  milliner 
wait  on  an  exacting  customer. 

"I  am  glad  you  thought  me  so,"  was  the 
reply.  "I  confess  I  felt  a  little  impatient  at 
fir?t,  until  1  reminded  myself,  as  I  often  do, 
that  while  this  hat  was  to  me  only  one  of 
many  that  I  handle  in  the  course  of  the 
week 's  work,  to  her  it  would  probably  be  the 
one  hat  of  the  season,  and  if  it  proved  a  fail- 
ure, she  would  be  unhappy  and  uncomfortable 
every  time  she  put  it  on.  So  I  tried  to  make 
it  the  most  important  hat  of  all  for  myself, 
as  well,  and  when  she  went  away  satisfied  I 
■AMc  iu=t  as  miich  pleased  as  she  was." 

If  we  all  would  cultivate  this  kind,  thought- 
ful way  of  looking  at  things,  this  world 
would  be  a  happier  place. — Forward. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

IiOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board 

i;?30  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


Send   Home   Miasionary  Funds  to 

WILULAJVI   A.   GEAEHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayto^  Ohio. 


A  Letter  from  Africa 

By  Florence  N.  Gribble,   M .  D. 


Yalouki,  par  Boali,  par  Bangui, 
Afrique  Equatoriale  Ftancaise, 
Busy  days  have  come  and  gone,  both  for 
you  and  for  us  since  last  I  wrote  you.  Aug- 
ust has  been  a  busy,  but  for  the  first  part, 
an  uneventful  month.  Four  of  the  workers 
only  were  upon  the  station,  Mrs.  Hathaway 
and  Miss  Tyson  in  one  house.  Miss  Emmert 
and  myself  in  the  other.  Preaching,  teaching 
of  converts,  medical  work,  building  and  other 
activities  continued  as  usual.  Meanwhile  our 
Brother  Hathaway  was  in  Bangui  setting  up 
the  automobile  and  attending  to  numerous 
and  various  items  of  business.  On  August 
17th,  he  returned,  not  in  the  tepoi,  but  in 
the  automobile  at  last.  The  automobile  for 
which  we  have  waited  so  long  and  which  has 
cost  so  much.  Three  or  four  busy  days — days 
of  consultation,  days  of  service,  days  of 
manifold  labor,  and  he  was  off  again,  this 
time  to  Bangui,  to  get  Miss  Deeter  and  to 
leave  with  her  upon  the  long,  overland  jour- 
ney to  Bangui  via  Yalouki.  Long — I  say, 
consuming  sixteen  days  in  the  tepoi,  but 
shortened  to  two  or  three  by  the  auto.  Even 
this  length  of  time  would  not  be  required 
were  it  not  that  the  roads  are  very  soft  be- 
cause of  the  heavy  rains.  As  'Yalouki  is  the 
halfway  station  between  Basai  and  Bangui 
we  had  the  privilege  of  receiving  on  the  af- 
ternoon of  August  21st,  not  only  Brother 
Hathaway  and  Miss  Deeter,  but  Miss  Bickcl 
as  well,  the  latter  having  come  to  us  for  a 
short  rest.  In  the  former  days  of  tepoi- 
travcling  a  runner  used  to  speed  ahead  with 
a  letter — often  very  thin — with  the  brief 
news,  "Am  arriving  at/  (say)  4  P.  M.  tomor- 
row." Then  there  was  bustle  and  activity, 
a  preparation  of  an  extraordinary  meal,  and 
everybody  on  the  station, — if  more  than  one 
household — united  around  a  common  beard 
to  welcome  the  newcomer  or  newcomers  as 
the  case  might  be.  Now  the  longed  for  ones 
arrived  unannounced,  for  where  is  the  runner 
who  can  pass  the  automobile?  So  on  this 
occasion  when  the  party  of  three  arrived 
suddenly,  shortly  before  4  P.  M.  unannounced 
— ^but  I  assure  you  not  unwelcomed — the 
cooks  from  both  kitchens  and  the  boys  from 
both  households  united  to  do  them  honor. 
Together  we  gathered  around  the  cheerful 
supper  table  and  joyously  planned  for  the 
few  days  of  fellowship  which  were  to  inter- 
vene before  Miss  Deeter's  departure.  The 
time  sped  all  too  quickly,  for  there  was  so 
much  to  be  done — so  much  to  be  planned — 
so  much  to  be  remembered.  We  found  time 
however  before  Miss  Deeter's  departure  on 
September  1st,  for  one  social  evening  to- 
gether. A  program  had  been  devised — a  sur- 
prise to  most  of  us.  After  our  usual  united 
prayer  in  which  every  niissionaiy  joins,  the 
first  uumlier  was  announced  and  the  graph- 
ophone  responded  nobly,  setting  the  rest  of 
us  a  good  example  at  impromptu  speaking. 
None  of  us  however  were  permitted  to  speak 


in  our  mother  tongue.  Brother  Hathaway 
presided — making  all  announcements  in 
French. 

Misses  Deeter  and  Bickel  sang  a  duet  in 
Kare.  By  the  way  are  j'ou  hearing  Miss  Deet- 
er sing  her  sweet  Kare  solos?  If  not  we 
trust  you  will  when  she  has  recovered  her 
health  and  strength.  Miss  Emmert  gave  a 
French  reading.  Miss  Hathaway  sang  a 
Banou  solo  of  her  own  recent  composition. 
Miss  Tyson  gave  us  an  organ  voluntary,  and 
I  being  called  on  for  a  solo  in  Sango  madt 
a  speech  in  that  language  instead.  Then  the 
promise  bo.x  was  passed  and  each  of  us 
claimed  a  promise — being  called  upon  to 
translate  it  immediately  into  some  one  of  our 
many  languages,  and  to  make  a  speech  there- 
on in  the  same  tongue.  The  evening  closed 
with  John  3:10  in  five  languages,  and  the 
brief  social  hour  was  over. 

On  Tuesday,  September  first.  Miss  Deeter 
left.  We  do  not  know  the  exact  date  of  the 
sailing  of  her  river  boat,  but  she  hopes  to 
sail  from  Matadi  on  the  Anversville  on  Sep- 
tember 24.  We  bespeak  for  her  a  happy  so- 
journ in  your  midst,  where  no  doubt  at  the 
time  of  your  reading  this,  she  wiU  have  al- 
ready arrived. 

'The  month  has  meant  development  along 
many  lines.  Some  of  the  newer  missionaries 
have  begun  preaching  in  S'ango  as  well  as  in 
Banou  at  our  daily  services  which  must  be 
belingual  in  order  to  reach  the  many  tribes 
for  which  Yalouki  forms  the  only  spiritual 
center. 

The  need  of  discipline  in  the  church  has 
become  evident.  God  is  able  to  overrule — 
and  good  will  be   the  outcome.     Two  of   our 


evangelists  have  proved  themselves  so  faith- 
ful that  they  are  about  to  be  ordained  as 
deacons.  Steps  are  being  taken  toward  this 
prospective  ordination. 

The  mail  of  August  31st,  brought  a  most 
precious  gift  of  $400  for  a  church  building  at 
Yalouki.  A  combined  storehouse  and  garage 
must  soon  be  erected.  We  trust  that  the 
coming  of  the  automobile  will  mean  increased 
village  evangelization.  Hope  swells  high  as 
the  work  pushes  forward.  Yet  as  always  life 
and  growth  come  through  death.  During  the 
months  of  July  and  Aug-ust  God  has  seen  fit 
to  remove  five  from  our  midst,  four  of  them 
.the  infant  children  of  Christian  parents,  the 
other  a  young  Buuda  Christian.  Our  little 
graveyard  on  the  concession  now  has  five 
graves,  four  of  them  very  tiny  ones.  How 
blessed  that  the  loved  ones  await  the  com- 
ing of  the  Lord  and  the  glorious  resurrection 
out  from  among  the  dead. 

' '  But  I  know  that  Jesus  rose  from  the 
dead,"  said  Li  Pu-cheo,  a  Chinese  Christian, 
during  the  Boxer  uprising,  "therefore  every- 
thing is  possible! " 

Dear  ones,  as  we  pray  and  labor  on,  let  us 
remember  the  words  of  a  venerable  mission- 
ary long-  since  gone  to  his  reward: 

"Leave  God  to  order  all  thy  ways. 
And  hope  in  him,  whate'er  betide. 
Thou 'It  find  him  in  the  evil  daj'S 
Thy  all-sufficient  strength  and  guide: 
Who   bursts  in   God 's  unchanging  love, 
Builds   on  the  rock  that  naught  can  move." 

' '  Oh,  think  what  it  must  be, ' '  said  the 
same  missionary,  ' '  to  exchange  earth  for  the 
rapture  of  his  presence,  his  bosom,  his  smile." 
They  are  there,  our  loved  ones,  who  have 
gone  before.  Let  us  follow  on.  Soon  shall 
we  enter  his  glorious  presence,  and,  rejoice 
viith  him  and  them. 


From  the  Jobsons  in  France 


39  Grande   Rue, 
Nogent-sur-Marne,  France, 

Wo  arrived  safely  at  Havre,  France,  Sat- 
urday morning  at  2  A.  M.,  October  24th,  after 
a  rough  voyage  of  seven  days.  The  sea  was 
quite  boisterous  for  three  days,  the  Paris  be- 
ing tossed  to  and  fro,  waves  came  in  on 
deck,  and  the  Stewards  in  the  ' '  Salle  a  man- 
ger" did  not  seem  to  be  very  bu.sy  as  most 
of  the  passengers  were  either  "mal  de  mer" 
or  not  able  to  walk  down  stairs,  yet  through 
all  of  this  we  had  perfect  peace,  and  praise 
our   God   for   guiding  us   safely  here. 

After  having  our  passports  examined  we 
were  permitted  to  go  ashore  about  7:4.'5  and 
found  our  train  waiting  to  take  us  to  Paris. 
While  on  the  boat  we  had  our  compartment 
engaged  so  did  not  have  any  trouble  getting 
a  seat.  IThese  compartments  hold  eight  peo- 
ple but  there  were  only  six  persons,  except 
"Maggie"  (the  dog)  belonging  to  the  other 
couple.  And  with  all  our  baggage  we  were 
about  filled  up.  Arriving  at  Paris  about 
12:30,  we  secured  a  taxi  and  went     to     the 


Hotel  Commerce,  just  a  few  blocks  from  the 
day,  when  we  came  to  the  Bible  Institute  at 
Kogent.  Married  people  ai'e  not  permitted  to 
live  in  the  school  so  we  secured  rooms  at  the 
Hotel  Commerce,  just  a  few  blojcks  from  the 
school,  and  take  our  meals  at  the  Institute, 
except  breakfast.  The  French  breakfast  con- 
sists of  a  cup  of  cocoa,  bread  and  butter,  and 
we  have  that  sent  to  our  rooms,  as  that  seems 
to  be  the  custom  here.  We  are  indeed 
thankful  for  the  fellowship  we  enjoy  with 
the  French  students  and  have  the  opportunity 
of  conversing  with  them  in  French,  although 
our  French  must  sound  ^'ory  crude,  yet  they 
arci  patient  and  try  to  help  us  speak  correct- 
ly, as  you  know  the  French  are  polite  and 
also   complimentary. 

On  Tuesday,  November  3rd,  we  shall  start 
school  at  the  ((Alliance  Francois)  and  take 
the  regular  four  months'  course.  Pray  that 
we  may  acquire  this  language  and  speak  it 
fluently,  for  the  conversion  of  souls  in  French 
In  his  Service, 
MRS.  ORVILLE  D.  JOBSON. 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


NEWS  FROM  THE  FIELD 


CAMPBELL  BKETHREN  CHURCH 
Lake  Odessa,  Michigan 
We  have  now  started  our  second  year  of 
labor  with  these  good  Brethren  and  can  truth- 
fully say  that  if  the  ensuing  year  shall  pass 
as  pleasantly  as  the  year  just  finished,  as 
pastor  and  people  we  shall  have  much  for 
which  to  be  grateful.  The  year  past  has  been 
pleasant,  not  alone  for  the  lack  of  any  dis- 
cord, but  for  the  very  splendid  spirit  of  co- 
operation and  of  kindness,  and  then,  too,  for 
the  things  we  have  seen  accomplished. 

Being  a  rural  church,  we  cannot  expect  to 
grow  into  numbers  as  is  possibe  with  many  of 
our  city  churches,  but  it  is  not  always  num- 
bers that  count  most.  We  have  seen  where 
churches  grew  so  rapidly  as  numbers  count 
that  individual  growth  was  overlooked.  If 
one's  Christian  experience  is  no  greater  aa 
the  years  pass,  and  if  the  individual  finds 
himself  doing  no  more  for  the  Christ's  king- 
dom with  each  succeeding  year,  we  are  not 
presuming  when  we  say  that  the  most  desired 
growth  is  lacking.  Just  why  some  church 
members  are  satisfied  to  remain  babes  in 
Christian  experience  and  work  is  more  than 
we  can  fathom.  We  are  glad  to  report  that 
we  feel  that  this  church  has  grown  in  both. 
Qumbers  and  works.  Fifteen  members  have 
been  added  during  the  year  by  confession  and 
baptism  .and  by  letter.  While  our  hearts  re- 
joice over  those  who  have  established  their 
faith  in  the  Father  through  Jesus  Christ,  we 
ire  also  glad  for  the  growth  of  faith  of  those 
who  have  been  longer  in  service.  We  have 
found  these  brethren  very  ready  to  move  to 
Digger  things.  In  their  individual  affairs  we 
ind  they  are  striving  that  each  succeeding 
rear  shall  find  them  better  situated  as  con- 
lerns  material  things,  and  this  is  good,  but 
setter  still  they  are  wanting  that  the  church, 
:oo,  shall  do  more  and  more  each  succeeding 
^ear.  During  the  last  year  this  church  has 
responded  to  every  call  as  given  by  the  Na- 
;ional  Conference,  and  as  far  as  we  can  as- 
iertain  in  larger  amounts  than  in  any  pre- 
vious year,  and  this  is  as  it  should  be.  We  are 
;rateful,  too,  for  the  fact  that  the  "Brethren 
Evangelist"  is  read  in  nearly  every  home  in 
;he  parish,  thereby  feeling  more  definitely  the 
Julse  of  the  church  at  large. 

At  the  present  time  the  church  building  is 
n  process  of  some  minor  changes.  About 
S1,000.00  is  being  expended  in  the  placing  of 
I  basement  under  the  church  and  the  installa- 
;ion  of  a  furnace.  The  basement,  when  fin- 
ished will  give  the  much  needed  rooms  for 
;he  proper  functioning  of  the  Sunday  school. 

As  soon  as  the  building  work  has  been  com- 
)leted,  we  will  hold  our  fall  communion  ser- 
vice, notice  of  which  we  will  have  in  the 
'Evangelist,"  and  we  trust  that  any  Breth- 
■en  living  in  central  Michigan  will  avail  them- 
■elves  of  the  opportunity  and  Ise  with  us.  We 
•eeall  in  our  boyhood  days,  how  the  members 
)f  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  went  for  miles 
0  attend  these  sacred  services  and  then  were 
fladly  entertained  in  the  homes.  We  assure 
vou  that  these  good  folks  will  gladly  return 
0  such  a  custom  if  you  will  only  come. 

These  people  are  Brethren  because  they  be- 


lieve in  doctrines  as  taught  and  practiced  in 
the  Brethren  church.  It  is  not  a  case  of  this 
church  being  the  most  convenient  one.  Neith- 
er do  they  want  their  children  to  go  untaught. 
Therefore,  we  have  called  Dr.  G.  W.  Bench  of 
South  Bend,  Indiana,  to  come  to  us  during 
May,  next  year,  to  hold  a  two  weeks'  evan- 
gelistic meeting,  and  have  requested  that  the 
entire  first  week  be  given  to  teaching  of  doc- 
trines. 

In  closing,  we  would  not  want  to  overlook 
mentioning  our  appreciation  of  our  young 
people,  and  the  fine  interest  they  are  showing 
in  the  work  of  the  church.  It  was  our  pleas- 
ure to  have  Miss  Dorothy  Darby  accompany 
us  to  National  Conference  and  it  was  there 
that  she  caught  the  spirit  of  the  work  of  the 
Sisterhood,  with  the  result  that  today  we  have 
an  organized  Sisterhood  and  they  are  doing 
things.  IThanks  to  those  who  work  so  earnest- 
ly at  National  Conference  for  the  promotion 
of  Sisterhood  work.  There  is  at  least  one 
more  Sisterhood  class  because  of  j'our  ef- 
forts. 

And  so  we  go  FORWAED  praying  and  be- 
lieving that  our  present  year  shall  be  bigger 
and  better  than  the  last. 

E.  A.  DUKEE,  Pastor. 

14.55  Byron  St.,  S.  E.,  Grand  Eapids,  Mich. 


MID-WE,ST   CONFERENCE  NOTES 

On  the  evening  of  October  15,  1925,  the 
churches  of  the  Mid-West  District  closed  an- 
other very  helpful  and  instructive  conference 
at  Beaver  City,  Nebraska.  The  attendance 
was  better  than  usual  which  alone  voiced  a 
deeper  interest  in  that  Beaver  city  is  situ- 
ated at  the  very  extreme  northwest  corner  of 
the  district. 

Business 

The  District  was  organized  for  the  year's 
work  in  the  following  order: 

Moderator,  A.  E.  iStaley — Morrill,  Kansas; 
Vice-Moderator,  C.  E.  Koontz — Carleton,  Ne- 
braska; Secretary-treasurer,  A.  E.  Whitted, 
Beaver  City,  Nebraska. 

Mission  Board 

President,  A.  B.  Cover — Falls  City,  Nebras- 
ka; Secretary,  N.  P.  Eglin — Hamilton,  Kan- 
sas; Treasurer,  E.  E.  Lichty — Carleton,  Ne- 
braska. 

Ministerial  Examining  Board 

A.  B.  Cover,  Falls  City,  Nebraska — 3  years. 
A.  E.  Staley,  Morrill,  Kansas — 2  years.  C.  R. 
Koontz,  Carleton,  Nebraska — 1  year.  W.  E. 
Deeter,  Portis,  Kansas,  was  re-elected  to  act 
on  executive  committee. 

Board  of  Religious  Education 

A.  E.  Whitted,  Beaver  City,  Nebraska;  A. 
E.  iStaley,  Morrill,  Kansas;  Mrs.  J.  D.  Kem- 
per,  Carleton,   Nebraska. 

W.  M.  'S.  Officers 

Mrs.  A.  B.  Cover,  Falls  City,  Nebraska, 
President;  Mrs.  L.  G.  Wood,  Fort  Scott,  Kan- 
sas, Vice-President;  Mrs.  A.  E.  Whitted, 
Beaver  City,  Nebraska,  Sccreteary  and  Treas- 
urer. 

The  district  pledged  itself  to  stand  behind 
these  leaders  in  a  more  consecrated  way  in  the 
carrying  on  of  God's  work.  All  rejoiced  in 
the  return  to  our  district  of  our  good  Brother, 


Eev.  L.  G.  Wood,  and  family,  who  are  now 
in  our  midst  and  at  work  with  the  Brethren 
at  Fort  Scott,  Kansas. 

Addresses 

Every  address  of  the  conference  was  of  a 
very  high  order,  and  showed  a  thorough  pre- 
paration on  the  part  of  the  speakers.  Special 
mention  should  be  made  of  the  addresses 
given  by  Kelvin  A.  Stuckey,  our  able  Field 
Secretary  of  Religious  Education  and  who 
acted  very  commendably  as  College  Represen- 
tative. We  believe  he  won  for  the  College 
many  new  friends  by  his  sincere  interest  and 
presentation  of  needs.  Several  of  these  num- 
bers will  undoubtedly  find  their  way  to  our 
Editor  where  they  will  be  placed  before  the 
whole  brotherhood  in  print. 

We  are  made  glad  to  note  the  splendid  re- 
ports that  are  coming  in  from  fields  in  the 
various  districts  and  pray  that  God  may  en- 
able us  as  a  district  to  expand  and  grow 
after  his  own  will. 

A.   E.   WHITTED,   Secretary. 


RACKET,  WEST  VIRaiNIA  REVIVAL 

What  is  in  a  name?  This  question  has  been 
asked  many  times.  We  shaD  not  attempt  to 
answer  the  question  except  that  the  writer's 
name  brought  forth  a  desire  on  the  part  of 
some  folks,  who  live  at  Racket,  West  Virginia 
with  the  same  name,  to  make  an  acquaintance 
and  if  possible  claim  relationship,  so  we  were 
called  to  the  above  place  to  conduct  a  short 
meeting. 

This  place  is  not  much  known  to  the  broth- 
erhood. They  are  located  about  55  miles  from 
Parkersburg,  a  strictly  country  church,  which 
has  stood  for  Brethrenism  for  more  than  30 
years.  IThis  is  the  home  of  Elder  George  W. 
Riddle,  who  has  preached  the  Gospel  for 
years.  However  recently  he  has  been  com- 
pelled to  refrain  from  preaching  on  account 
of  his  health.  The  care  of  the  flock  has  for 
several  years  been  in  the  hands  of  Brother 
N.  D.  Wright. 

We  were  there  eleven  days,  and  such  days, 
for  the  weather  man  tried  very  hard  to  rain 
us  in  completely.  He  succeeded  two  nights 
the  first  week,  for  the  water  ran  over  the 
roads  so  deeply  that  even  a  Ford  hesitated  to 
ford  the  creeks.  When  the  weather  permitted 
at  all,  folks  came  in  large  crowds  to  hear  the 
old  time  Gospel.  Never  has  the  writer  had  ■ 
such  a  privilege  to  preach  to  so  many  young 
people  night  after  night  who  were  hungry  for 
the  Gospel.  The  last  week  we  conducted  two 
services  each  day  and  one  day  three.  The 
visible  results  of  this  meeting  until  the  time, 
of  our  return  home  were  nine  confessions  and 
one  who  had  formerly  confessed  decided  now 
to  be  baptized  and  continue  her  Christian  ex- 
perience, thus  ten  were  ready  for  baptism 
when  we  left  them.  Brother  Wright  intended 
to  continue  the  meeting  a  few  days  and  con- 
clude with  the  Communion  service. 

Fellow  ministers,  if  you  want  to  go  where 
it  is  quiet  and  have  a  real  change  for  a  few 
days  or  weeks,  plan  to  preach  a  few  times  for 
the  Brethren  people  in  the  hills  of  West  Vir- 
ginia. They  are  appreciative  of  all  efforts. 
Seldom  have  our  men  gone  into  this  section. 


1 


PAGE  14 


THE    BRETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


They  are  fine  people.     They  like  the  Gospel. 
You  will  be  rewarded  for  so  doing. 

While  we  could  not  find  any  close  relation- 
ship with  the  many  Riddles  of  West  Virginia, 
we  did  enjoy  talking  about  our  own.  How- 
ever we  can  all  live  with  the  Lords'  help  that 
when  the  roll  is  called  up  yonder  we  may  be 
together  there.  We  shall  not  soon  forget  our 
visit  and  work  in  West  Virginia. 

E.  M.  EIDDLE,  Pastor, 

Bryan,  Ohio. 

ECHOES  EEOM  OAK  HILL,  W.  VA. 

".The  Switzerland,  of  America" 
Following-  the  return  from  our  vacation  a 
brief  report  was  sent  into  the  Evangelist.  We 
found  the  people  anxious  to  get  back  into  the 
harness  again,  or  rather  to  have  us  back  in  the 
pulpit,  and  seemed  to  think  a  month  was  too 
long  for  us  to  be  away.  We  agreed  with  them 
in  this  view.  There  w-as  much  to  do  in  prepar- 
ing the  final  touches  for  the  meeting  that  was 
to  start  September  30,  with  Evangelist  F.  Gr. 
Coleman  doing  the  preaching.  We  had  long 
anticipated  this  meeting  as  pastor  and  evan- 
gelist had  worked  together  twice  in  Iowa  and 
so  were  not  strangers  to  each  other.  Wo 
started  on  schedule  with  a  good  attendance  to 
greet  the  evangelist.  The  attendance  varied 
throughout  the  campaign  owing  to  the  great 
varieties  of  weather  that  the  weatherman 
served  on  to  us.  Our  average  attendance  was 
not  as  high  as  it  would  have  been  had  condi- 
tions been  somicwhat  more  favorjible.  Some 
of  our  people  had  to  walk  quite  a  distance 
and  iinf ortuantely  were  prevented  from  at- 
tending as  regularly  as  they  desired. 

Coleman  hammered  away  during  the  cam- 
paign and  used  all  the  power  at  his  command, 
and  when  the  meeting  closed  Sunday  night, 
October  25th,  there  had  been  twenty-nine  that 
had  come  by  way  of  confession,  reeonsecra- 
tion  and  relation. 

As  in  nearly  all  meetings  there  are  those 
who  are  left  just  outside  of  the  ark  of  safety, 
and  this  was  no  exception,  when  the  r.ieeting 
closed. 

Brother  Coleman  made  many  friends  while 
here  and  it  was  a  real  pleasure  to  work  shoul- 
der to  shoulder  with  him  again.  As  he  goes 
from  here  to  his  other  fields  of  work  he  has 
the  well  wishes  of  many  new  found  acquaint- 
ances. FKEEMAN  ANKEUM,  Pabtor. 


PORTIS,  KANSAS 

Some  time  has  passed  since  a  letter  from 
this  field  has  gone  forward  to  the  Evangelist 
reporting  the  splendid  progress  that  wo  are 
making  under  the  leadership  of  our  most  effi- 
cient and  much  beloved  pastor.  Brother  W.  B. 
Deetcr,  whom  the  church  at  our  last  annual 
iJusiness  meeting,  realizing  his  value,  retained 
for  another  year.  We  are  praying  that  big 
things  will  be  accomplished  this  year,  and  wo 
know  we  wiU  have  it  if  every  member  will 
give  their  loyal  support. 

Twenty  new  members  have  been  received 
into  the  church  during  the  past  year  by  bap- 
tism, while  we  rejoice  for  the  new  ones  our 
hearts  have  been  saddenned  by  the  loss  of 
three  by  death,  one  of  which  was  a  charter 
member.  Our  Sunday  school  is  pushing  for- 
ward under  the  able  leadership  of  Brother  Dell 
G.  Lemon  as  our  superintendent.  Our  attend- 
ance is  increasing  slowly  but  taking  into  con- 


sidpration  that  there  are  two  other  Sunday 
schools  in  our  little  city,  the  average  attend- 
ance of  the]  three  schools  outnumber  the  popu- 
lation. I  will  venture  to  say  (here  are  very 
few  citeis  that  can  boast  of  such  a  record. 
This  can  easily  be  accomplished  if  we  just  co- 
operate with  God.  Brother  M.  A.  Stuckey, 
National  Sunday  School  Field  Secretary  was 
among  us  October  20th  and  21st  giving  two 
splendid  talks  on  "The  Building  of  a  Larger 
and  Stronger  Sunday  School,"  "The  Qualifi- 
cations of  a  Teacher, ' '  and  many  other  vital 
points  relative  to  the  school.  Brother  Stuckey 
is  a  mighty  fine  and  able  speaker  and  may 
God  bless  him  in  his  work.  The  W.  M.  S.  and 
S.  M.  M.  are  still  active  and  taking  on  new 
work,  helping  support  one  of  the  African  mis- 
sionaries and  pledging  financial  support  on 
the  church  budget  for  the  new  year.  Both  so- 
cieties have  enrolled  several  new  members. 

May  the  Lord  continue  with  all  the  faithful 
ones  in  the  brotherhood  is  our  prayer. 

F.   C.  BATLIFF. 


A  VISIT  TO  HIGHLAND,  PENNSYLVANIA 

It  was  a  most  enjoyable  week  end  that  our 
family  spent  in  the  home  of  Eev.  and  Mrs. 
Thomas  Howell,  of  the  Highland  church, 
Washington  County,  Pennsylvania,  on  Octo- 
ber 31,  and  November  1st.  It  was  in  response 
to  an  invitation  by  the  HoweUs  to  attend  a 
musical  program  given  by  the  young  people 
of  the  church. 

The  program,  on  Saturday  evening,  con- 
sisted, in  part,  of  vocal  and  instrumental 
music  and  several  excellent  readings.  On 
Sunday  morning  several  vocal  duets  and  a 
short  talk  were  followed  by  a  most  inspiring 
sermon  by  Brother  Howell. 

A.  L.  Lynn  of  Pittsburgh,  was  to  have  be- 
gun his  evangelistic  meetings  on  Sunday  eve- 
ning, November  1st,  .and  the  church  as  a 
whole  was  all  enthusiasm. 

Highland  church  is  rightly  named  and  re- 
minds us  of  the  Biblical  statement:  "A  city 
built  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid."  It  is  situated 
on  one  of  the  highest  points  in  Washington 
County,  about  twelve  miles  east  of  the  city  of 
Washington,  Pennsylvania. 

We  arrived  late  Saturday  evening  and 
found  a  well  filled  house,  regardless  of  the 
inclement  weather.  We  were  very  much  im- 
pressed with  the  well  lighted,  well  heated, 
comfortable  little  country  church  that  bid 
us  welcome. 

Brother  and  Sister  Howell  served  these 
good  people  some  half  dozen  years  ago. 
Thence  going  to  several  of  the  western  states, 
doing  mission  work.  This  spring  they  came 
back,  in  response  to  a  unanimous  call,  which 
reilects  well  on  their  former  service. 

Brother  Howell  is  loved  by  the  whole  com- 
munitly  and  rightly  so,  for  he  gives  his  Avhole 
life  and  soul  for  service  to  others.  He 
preaches  the  whole  Gospel. 

To  know  Mrs.  Howell  is  to  love  her.  To 
see  her  in  active  work,  one  would  not  sus- 
pect her  to  be,  constantly  under  the  care  of 
a  phj'sician.  But  for  the  love  of  God  and 
his  children  she,  like  her  husband,  is  prompt- 
ed to  go  steadily  on. 

This  little  band  of  workers,  consisting  of 
about  80  members,  are  very  faithful  and 
yield  to  their  leader. 

In  Sunday  school  on  this  particular  Sunday 


morning,  they  had  an  attendance  of  fifty,  and 
to  me,  the  most  remarkable  thing  was — 
everyone  stayed  for  church  services.  A  vic- 
tory over  most  of  the  larger  congregations. 
In  a  good  many  places  you  see  the  majority 
going  elsewhere  after  the  Sunday  school  ses- 
sion. 

Let  me  mention  too,  they  use  literature 
from  the  Brethren  Publishing  House. 

Dear  readers:  will  you  not  join  in  prayer 
for  this  faithful  little  band  at  Highland, 
that  their  faith  may  not  waver;  that  the  re- 
vival may  strengthen  all  and  iJe  the  means  of 
bringing  many  souls  to  Christ;  that  the  health 
of  iSister  Howell  be  improved;  and  ask  God's 
special  blessing  on  Brother  Howell  and  each 
and  every  one  whose  efforts  make  the  Breth- 
ren church  at  Highland  possible. 

MRS.  HAERY  BERKSHIEE, 

Masontown,  Pennsylvania. 


WATERLOO,  IOWA 

We  began  our  work  at  Waterloo  on  Sunday, 
September  5th,  and  in  the  interim  have  been 
steadily  preaching  the  Word  of  God  to  stead- 
ily growing  audiences.  It  is  no  eas}-  thing  to 
preach  a  straight  gospel  in  these  days  when 
people  are  so  restive,  but  we  have  found  that 
people  in  Waterloo  are  just  like  the  folks  in 
the  West  Virginia  hills  in  that  they  need  and 
appreciate  the  mes.sage  that  the  gospel  has  for 
them. 

The  Sunday  school  is  taking  on  new  life  as 
the  busy  days  of  fall  and  winter  approach 
and  we  are  very  hopeful  of  making  the  attend- 
ance i-each  new  records  as  the  season  ad- 
vances. People  in  Iowa  have  the  idea  that 
the  three  summer  months  are  "vacation 
mouths ' '  and  they  act  on  this  idea  with  a 
vengeance.  Hence  it  takes  some  real  degree 
of  effort  to  get  any  of  the  church  organiza- 
tions back  to  the  point  of  real  efficiency  when 
the  vacation  season  is  over.  I  knots'  that  Iowa 
is  not  the  only  guilty  state  with  respect  to 
these  ' '  religious  vacations. ' '  The  Sunday 
school  is  splendidly  organized  and  manned  and 
there  is  no  reason  why  the  Waterloo  Sunday 
school  should  not  be  heard  from  in  some  strik- 
ing way  before  another  summer  approaches. 
It  will  be  the  endeavor  of  the  Sundaj'  school 
board  to  encourage  specific  goals  for  each  de- 
partment and  class. 

The  Christian  Endeavor  was  reorganized 
and  started  off  with  real  power.  Until  the  re- 
organization was  completed  and  the  new  of- 
ficers in  charge  the  pastor  was  asked  to  pro- 
sent  a  series  of  messages  on  our  work  in  the 
Argentine.  Three  Sunday  evenings  in  the 
Christian  Endeavor  hour  was  used  in  this 
way  and  before  we  were  finished  we  had  the 
joy  of  seeing  the  Christian  Endeavor  room 
begin  to  fill  with  young  people.  The  attend- 
ance has  kept  its  pace  and  we  believe  that 
the  young  people  are  going  to  handle  their 
work  in  a  very  able  manner.  They  are  up  and 
coming  and  we(  have  found  the  whole  group  of 
an  especially  high  calibre  from  the  standpoint 
of  their  ability  to  present  intelligent  thought 
in  a  clear  and  concise  manner. 

The  Woman's  Missionary  Society  needs  a 
special  word  of  commendation  for  they  have 
set  themselves  a  fine  goal  for  the  year's  work 
and  as  usual  the  ladies  are  right  on  the  track 
of]  their  goal.  It  is  a  source  of  real  joy  to  any 
pastor   to   have   a  highly  efficient   W.   M.   S. 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


working  unitedly  for  the  good  of  the  church 
as  a  whole.  We  take  off  our  hats  to  the  ladies 
of  the  W.  M.  S.  both  locally  and  nationally. 

One  of  the  real  treats  of  the  year  in  store 
for  all  the  churches  of  Waterloo  is  the  great 
Sunday  school  pageant,  written  by  H.  Augus- 
tine Smith,  and,  to  be  put  on  under  his  leader- 
ship this  October  31st.  Dr.  Smith  is  an  au- 
thority on  church  music  and  pageantry  and 
the  pageant  he  is  to  stage  here  is  the  one  he 
directed  at  the  Tokio  International  Sunday 
School  Convention.  It  is  called  ' '  The  Light 
of  the  World."  The  Brethren  in  WMerloo 
have  a  sp43cial  cause  for  congratulation  be- 
cause of  the  staging  of  this  pageant  for  two 
of  the  principal  personalities  in  getting  this 
religious  treat  here  were  our  own  Sunday 
school  superintendent  and  assistant  superin- 
tendent who  happen  to  be  the  president  and 
vice-president  of  the  Waterloo  Sunday  School 
Superintendents'  Association.  We  pay  our 
respects  to  the  two  of  them,  Lester  W.  Miller 
and  Mrs.  Frank  Wisner. 

The  fall  communion  was  held  on  Sunday 
evening,  October  25th,  and  notwithstanding  a 
rainy  Sunday  night  one  hundred  and  seventy 
of  the  members  gathered  around  the  tables  to 
engage  in  the  saciament.  We  count  this  a  very 
good  showing.  The  service  was  a  blessing  to 
all  for  emphasis  was  especially  laid  on  the  de- 
votional, meditative  aspect  of  it.  More  and 
more  we  are  driven  to  quiet  contemplation 
during  this  service  and  less  to  the  clamor  of 
much  speaking.  As  soon  as  Brethren  learn  to 
think  this  service,  as  well  as  to  practice  it, 
just  so  soon  will  it  return  100  per  cent  in 
blessing. 

We  wish  for  and  pray  for  God 's  choicest 
blessing  on  all  the  servants  of  Christ. 

EDWIN  BOAEDMAN,  JK. 
506  W.  11th  Street. 


NEWS  OF  THE  COLLEGE 

Dr.  Bell  of  Dayton  paid  us  a  very  pleasant 
trip  last  week  on  his  return  from  a  business 
trip  to  western  New  York. 

Professor  Anspach  attended  services  at  our 
church  at  Canton  last  Sunday. 

We  recently  had  the  pleasure  of  having  at 
the  Chapel  hour  Mr.  Hosmar  Negor,  repre- 
sentative of  the  Tuskegee  Institute. 

Dr.  Bame,  pastor  of  the  local  church,  is  ab- 
sent holding  evangelistic  services  at  Lanark, 
Illinois. 

Our  Homecoming  game  was  far  from  a  suc- 
cess as  -the  weather  was  most  unfavorable.  It 
rained  all  day  and  the  crowd  was  almost 
nothing.  However  the  game  was  played,  re- 
sulting in  a  victory  for  Adrian  College 
(Michigan). 

Letters  from  Miss  Brauer,  Head  of  the 
Department  of  Piano,  indicate  that  she  is 
intending  to  leave  for  Europe  the  first  of 
the  year. 

A  recent  letter  from  Hattie  Cope  indicat- 
ed that  she  was  well  and  interested  in  the 
work  of  the  mission  field  where  she  labors. 
We  remember  her  here  as  a  devoted  and  con- 
secrated young  woman  and  it  warms  our 
hearts  here  to  know  that  she  represents  both 
the  church  and  the  school  in  far  off  Africa. 

School  will  close  for  the  Thanksgiving  va- 
cation Wednesday  afternoon,  Novem.ber  25, 
and  reopen  the  Monday  morning  following. 

Miss  Arlene  iStuckman  was  a  caller     here 


while  on  her  way  to  visit  Eev.  and  Mrs. 
Herbert  Rowsey  in  Eoanoke,  Virginia.  Mrs. 
Eowsey  was  formerly  Hattie  Bccknell  oi 
Nappanee,  Indiana.  Miss  iStuckmau  was  a 
student  here  in  piano  a  year  ago. 

Brother  and  Sister  Shaffer  of  Allentown, 
Pennsylvania,  recently  called  on  their  son, 
William,  who  is  a  Senior  hero,  while  on  their 
way  to  Florida. 

EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


THE  HOLLINS  CIRCUIT 
Red  HiU  Church 

On  October  the  5th  we  began  a  revival 
meeting  at  Eod  Kill  church  which  is  located 
about  S  miles  south  of  Eoanoke  City,  Vir- 
ginia. The  meeting  continued  to  Saturday, 
October  17th.  With  the  exception  of  two  eve- 
nings when  the  weather  was  very  unfavor- 
able the  building  was  entirely  too  small  to 
accommodate  the  crowds,  which  we  consider 
remarkable  since  the  writer  has  served  this 
people  as  pastor  for  21  years,  also  owing  to 
the  fact  that  a  meeting  had  just  recently 
been  held  at  the  Baptist  church  which  is  lo- 
cated within  sight  of  our  own  building.  IThe 
visible  results  of  our  meeting  were  19  con- 
fessions and  renewals.  Our  net  gain,  includ- 
ing those  who  came  to  us  as  a  result  of  the 
two  meetings,  were  21  by  baptism.  We  closed 
the  meeting  with  our  communion  service; 
there  were  79  at  the  tables.  We  give  God 
the  glory  and  praise  his  name  for  the  re- 
sults. We  are  planning  a  new  and  larger 
building  at  this  place  in  the  near  future.  A^^ 
a  beautiful  state  highway  has  just  been  com- 
pleted which  runs  by  our  church  lot  we  be- 
lieve there  is  a  future  for  this  work.  We 
Jesire  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of  the  en- 
tire brotherhood. 

Boone  Chapel 

On  Sunday,  October  18,  we  began  a  short 
meeting  at  Boone  Chapel,  which  continued  to 
October  31st.  The  work  at  this  place  has 
suffered  some  because  of  the  lack  of  pastoral 
care,  but  we  have  a  number  of  faithful  peo- 
ple here  who  are  true  to  the  Brethren  cause. 
The  weather  conditions  were  very  unfavor- 
able while  at  this  place,  but  attendance  was 
very  good  considering  conditions.  The  visible 
results  at  this  place  were  8  confessions.  We 
closed  the  services  with  communion  which 
was  very  well  attended.  We  desire  an  inter- 
est in  j'our  prayers  for  the  work  at  this  place. 
Mt.  View 

Our  work  at  this  place  is  moving  along 
nicely.  We  are  planning  for  a  short  meeting 
here  this  fall,  to  begin  in  the  near  future. 
Also  we  hope  to  secure  the  services  of  an 
evangelist  for  a  meeting  possibly  in  the 
spring.  The  field  here  is  worked  closely  as 
we  are  surrounded  by  churches,  and  while  our 
irork  is  not  growing  so  rapidly,  yet  we  be- 
lieve its  growth  is  sure  and  steadfast  as  our 
membership  is  made  up  mostly  of  a  fine  body 
of  young  people.  Pray  for  our  work  at  this 
place.  J.  E.  PATTERSON, 

Hollins,  Virginia. 


Notes  on  the  S.  S.  Lesson 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
make  me  a  Christian."     In  other  words  his 
answer  is,  "It  will  take  a  lot  more  than  this 
to  make  me  a     Christian. ' '     Many     sobbing 


evangelistic  sermons  are  thrown  out  of  court 
here  for  Agrippa  has  been  pictured  as  on  the 
verge  of  surrender  to  Christ.  Not  so.  The 
hard  shell  of  his  supreme  egotism  was  scarce- 
ly dented  by  Paul's  message  and  he  left  that 
presence  an  unconverted  Roman.  Pride  made 
Agrippa  what  he  was  and  his  answer  is  but 
another  case  of  "Pride  going  before  destruc- 
tion, and  a  haughty  spirit  before  a  fall." 

Agrippa,  Bernice  and  Festus  went  from 
Paul's  presence  into  another  chamber  and 
the  concensus  of  their  opinion  was — "He  is 
harmless.  Had  he  not  been  so  sure  of  him- 
self and  appealed  to  Caesar  he  could  have 
been  set  free."  So  they  lightly  passed  over 
the  appeal  to  personal  salvation.  Modern 
preachers  have  the  same  experience.  Polks 
will  pass  out  showering  compliments  on  the 
preacher — "Good  sermon!"  "Splendidly 
done,"  etc.,  ad  infinitum — and  it  never 
seems  to  cause  them  a  moment 's  thought  that 
the  sermon  had  a  personal  message  for  them. 

50e  W.  11th  St.,  Waterloo,  Iowa. 


THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS 


OLIVER-LINDOWER— A  very  pretty  wed- 
ding took  place  at  the  First  Brethren  church 
in  Canton  on  Sunday  evening-,  August  16th, 
when  the  writer  had  the  privilege  of  unit- 
ing the  lives  of  Miss  Ida  G.  Oliver  and  Rev. 
Leslie  E.  Lindower,  in  that  beautiful  rela- 
tionship called  marriage.  The  bride  is  the 
daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  W.  Oliver  of  934 
Shoi-b  Avenue,  N.  W.,  and  has  endeared  her- 
self to  the  members  of  the  Canton  church  by 
her  ai'dent  work  in  every  department  of  the 
church  activity.  The  groom  is  tlie  son  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  P.  B.  Lindower,  our  genial  Sun- 
day School  Superintendent.  Rev.  Lindower  is 
the  pastor  of  the  Springfield  Center  Brethren 
church  and  a  senior  in  Ashland  College.  He 
has  been  prominent  in  the  affairs  of  the  col- 
lege, beingi  at  this  time  the  President  of  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  Mrs.  Lindower  is  also  a  student 
of   the    college,    being   a   Junior   this   year. 

The  ceremony  was  performed  imiuediately 
at  the  close  of  the  evening  preaching  ser- 
vices. As  the  writer  took  his  place  at  the 
front  of  the  church,  which  was  banked  with 
flowers,  the  bride  and  groom,  accompanied 
by  Mr.  Norman  E.  Clark  and  Miss  Mary 
Jones,  made  their  way  up  the  aisle,  while 
Miss  Ruby  Oliver,  sister  of  the  bride,  and 
Mr.  F.  E.  Clapper  played  the  wedding  march. 
The  double  ring  ceremony  was  used.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Lindower  left  on  Monday  morning 
for  a  trip  to  Niagara  Falls  and  points  in 
Canada,  after  which  they  returned  to  Winona 
Lake  for  the  "week  of  National  Conference. 
They  are  making  their  home  in  Ashland 
where  they  both  are  attending  school.  The 
best  wishes  of  the  Canton  chui'ch  goes  with 
thera   in   their   journey   through   life. 

FRED    C.    VANATOR. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


LOUIS  BANZHAF,  was  born  March  4, 
1870.  He  confessed  Christ  w-hen  a  boy  and 
spent  his  estire  life  in  faithfulness  to  that 
confession.  He  was  a  most  liberal  supporter 
of  every  cause  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  v/as  a 
most  faithful  attendant  at  the  house  of  God 
in  its  services.  He  was  always  of  the  cheer- 
iest disposition,  seeking  ever  to  encourage 
others  and  to  help  them  over  the  hard  places 
and  into  better  living  for  Christ.  The  night 
before  the  morning  on  which  he  died  was 
spent  as  usual  at  church.  He  seemed  in 
usual  health  and  spirits  and  went  to  work 
the  next  morning  promptly  at  his  usual  hour. 
About  eleven  o'clock  he  collapsed  at  his 
work,  dying  in  the  harness.  He  had  stayed 
with  his  parents  cheering  and  caring  for 
them  until  they  died,  and  since  then  had 
been  making  his  home  with  his  brother,  John 
Banzhaf,  of  this  city.  He  leaves  a  host  of 
grieving  friends  and  acquaintances  both  at 
work  and  in  the  church.  He  died  September 
28,  1925,  at  the  age  of  fifty-five  years.  His 
life  was  a  living  testimony  of  the  work  of 
God    in   the   human   heart. 

R.   PAUL  MILLER. 

JOSEPH  H.  CASSEIi  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, June  30,  1881.  He  joined  the  Breth- 
ren church  under  the  ministry  of  I.  D.  Bow- 
man   in    1893.      He    was    married      to      Lillian 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  18,  1925 


Akerman  in  1904.  They  had  no  children  and 
he  is  survived  by  his  wife,  one  brother,  five 
sisters  and  his  father.  Brother  Harry  C.  Cas- 
sel  who  is  well  known  throughout  our  broth- 
erhood. One  sister  died  ten  years  ago  and 
his  mother  died  thirteen  years  ag-o.  Brother 
Cassel  was  in  the  clothing  business  all  of  his 
life  and  until  his  death.  He  was  for  several 
years  trustee  of  the  Brethren  church  in  Phil- 
adelphia.    He  enjoyed  good  health  until  July 

1924  when  he  suffered  a  severe  stroke  v/hicr 
left  his  left  side  completely  paralyzed.  From 
that  day  he  g'radually  weakened  until  he  died 
July  18,  1925.  He  died  witnessing  to  a  most 
beautiful  faith  in  Christ  Jesus  as  his  only 
hope.  R-  PAUL.  MILLER. 

ORVILIjE  O.  JOBSON,  Sr.,  was  born  near 
DuBois  Pa.,  December  28,  1S74.  He  cosfessed 
Christ  as  his  Savior  in  May,  1923  in  the  First 
Brethren  church  in  Philadelphia  during  a 
meeting  conducted  by  A.  V.  Kimmell  of  Whit- 
tier,  California,  and  during  the  time  Alva  J. 
McClain  was  pastor  of  this  church.  Imme- 
diately upon  his  conversion  he  left  the  Ma- 
sonic "Lodge  to  be  true  to  Christ  only.  His 
faith  was  strong  and  noble.  His  life  was  ex- 
emplary as  a  Christian,  he  was  a  good  hus- 
band a  good  father  and  a  splendid  Christian 
business  man.  He  died 'after  a  very  short 
illness  January  31,  1925.  He  leaves  to  mourn 
his  wife  and  seven  children,  four  boys  and 
three  girls,  all  of  which  are  living.  His  old- 
est son,  Orville  D.,  Jr.,  is  very  well  known 
as  one  of  our  missionaries  to  Africa.  May 
the    Lord    comfort    all    his   loved    ones. 

R.    PAUL  MILLER. 

DALZELL— Charles  William,  son  of  Robert 
and  Mary  Ann  Dalzell  was  born  December 
13.  1870  and  departed  this  life,   September  10, 

1925  as^ed  54  years,  8  months  and  2  days.  He 
was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Olive  Swank 
November  9,  1898,  to  which  union  were  born 
four   daughters   and   one   son. 

He  leaves  to  mourn  their  loss,  his  wiie 
and  five  children,— Mrs.  Paul  Talbot  of  De- 
troit, Michigan,  Mrs.  Dewey  Earl,  Mrs.  Wil- 
liam Gross,  Cleo,  and  William,  of  Twelve 
Mile,  Indiana.  Five  grandchildren,  and  three 
sisters,  and  one  brother,  and  a  host  of  rela- 
tives and  friends.  „     i. 

He  united  with  the  Corinth  Brethren 
church  in  February,  1895,  under  the  pastor- 
ate of  Elder  J.  H.  Swihart,  and  he  went  tc 
be   with   his  Lord   in   the   Brethren   Faith. 

Funeral    services    were    conducted      at      the 
Corinth   Brethren   church  by   his   pastor,   who 
was    assisted    by    two    of    his    former    pastors, 
Rev.    C.   A.    Stewart,   and   Rev.    I^W.   Ditch. 
J.    W.   CLARK,   Pastor. 

BUCK— .Sister  Charlotte  F.  Buck,  for  al- 
most half  a  century  an  active  and  loyal 
member  of  the  Brethren  church  at  New  En- 
terprise, Penna.,  died  October  fourth  at 
Coatesville,  Penna.,  following  a  stroke  ot 
paralysis  which   she    suffered    a  week    before. 

Sister  Buck  was  a  daughter  of  the  late 
Jacob  and  Catherine  Martin  Brenneman.  and 
was  born  November  25,  1848.  She  had  reached 
the  mature  age  of  seventy-six  years,  ten 
months  and  six  days.  Upon  her  marriage  to 
the  late  Brother  Samuel  L.  Buck,  she  united 
with  the  Brethren  church  at  New  Enterprise. 
During  their  long  and  useful  life,  Brother 
Buck  was  successfully  engaged  in  numerous 
business  activities,  and  the  family  was  wide- 
ly  and   favorably   known. 

For  more  than  forty  years  Sister  Buck  was 
a  devoted  teacher  in  the  Bible  school,  usu- 
ally teaching  the  intermediate  class  of  girls. 
For  many  years  also  she  was  church  organ- 
ist and  ever  rendered  faithful  service  to  her 
Master.  She  was  a  devoted  wife  and  mother 
In  a  distinctly  Christian  home. 

Surviving  are  three  daughters,  Mrs.  Jacob 
Ober  and  Mrs.  Richard  Lininger,  of  Coates- 
ville. Penna.,  and  Mrs.  C.  L.  Brumbaugh,  of 
Bellwood,  Penna.,  with  whom  she  made  her 
home.  She  leaves  also  one  sister,  Mrs.  Jen- 
nie Christy,  of  Altoona,  one  brother,  Scott 
Brennem.an,  of  Denver,  Colorado,  and  one 
sister-in-law,  Mrs.  Amanda  Buck  Ober,  of 
New  Enterprise,  now  in  her  eighty-fourth 
year.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  from 
the  New  Enterprise  church  October  seventh 
by  the  writer,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  D.  T.  Det- 
wiler,   of  the  Church   of  the   Brethren. 

W.    S.    CRICK. 

SWONGBR — David  C.  Swonger  was  born 
December  20,  1839  in  Franklin  County.  Penn- 
sylvania, and  departed  this  life  at  his  home 
near  Tiosa,  Fulton  County,  Indiana,  October 
5,  1925,  having  lived  to  the  good  old  age  of 
85   years.    9   months,   and    15    days. 

In  1S66  he  was  united  In  marriage  to  Lu- 
cinda  Culver.  To  this  union  were  born  three 
children,  all  dying  in  infancy.  Brother 
Swonger  united  with  the  Tiosa  Brethren 
church  in  December,  1SS5  and  was  baptized 
by  Elder  J.  W.  Fitzgerald.  He  served  his 
Master  well  for  nearly  forty  years,  having 
served  as  a  deacon  for  several  years. 

Uncle  David,  as  he  was  known,  leaves  to 
mourn  his  departure  his  ag-ed  companion,  the 
entire  church  at  Tiosa,  who  will  miss  him  in 
no  small  way,   besides  many  warm  friends. 

Funeral   services    were    conducted      by      the 
writer,    assisted    by    Brother    J.    AV.    Brower, 
who   was   his   pastor   during  the   past   year. 
S.  M.   WHETSTONE. 


ALLBAUGH — Letta  C,  the  eldest  daughter 
of  John  and  Caroline  Lesh,  died  at  the  home 
near  Flora,  on  Thursday,  October  7,  1925,  at 
the  age  of  IS  years.  Besides  the  husband, 
David  E.  AUbaugh,  there  is  left  to  mourn 
her  departure,  two  daughters,  Mrs.  Harry 
Sheagiey  and  Mrs.  Chas.  Loy  and  two  little 
grandsons,  namely,  Harry  Shegley,  Jr.,  and 
Chas.  Max  Loy — and  a  host  of  more  distant 
relatives  and  friends.  Sister  Allbaugh  had 
been  a  faithful  worker  in  the  Flora  church 
until  her   health    was    impaired    in   December, 

1924,  and  since  then  has  been  very  patient, 
manifesting  that  "God  was  her  refuge  aniS 
stay."  The  funeral  was  held  by  the  writer 
Sunday,  October  10,  at  2  P.  M.  and  the  church 
was  crowded  with  friends  to  show  their  re- 
spect. As  the  casket  passed  down  the  aisle 
the  women  of  the  church  were  all  seated  in 
a  group  opposite  the  friends  and  arose,  stand- 
ing until  all  the  relatives  and  friends  were 
seated,  which  made  an  impressive  sign  of 
their  respect.  W.  T.  LYTLB. 

STUTZMAJf — Eli.  son  of  Jacob  and  Cather- 
ine (Knaval)  Stutzman,  was  born  near  Johns- 
town, Pa.,  on  September  25th,  1852  and  died 
at  his  home   in  Johnstown,  Pa.,  October  12th, 

1925,  at  the  age  of  73  years  and   17  days. 
Mr.    Stutzman    was    married    to    Miss    Sarah 

Yoder  on  February  15th,  1880.  The  ceremony 
was  performed  by  Elder  Solomon  Benshoff. 
deceased. 

To  this  union  w-ere  born  seven  children, 
five  sons  and  two  daughters.  A  son  and  one 
daughter  preceded  him  in  death  by  several 
years.  His  widow  and  the  following  children 
survive  him:  Irvin,  of  Altoona,  Pa.;  Elmer,  of 
Elton,  Pa.;  Marx  and  Quay  of  Johnstown  and 
Mrs.  May  Hickman  also  of  Johnstown. 

There  also  survive  three  brothers,  William 
of  Defiance,  Ohio,  Ephraim  and  Hiram  of 
Johnstown,  and  thirteen  grandchildren  with 
many  other  relatives  and  friends.  The  de- 
ceased had  been  a  member  of  the  Brethren 
church   nearly    all    of   his   life. 

The  funeral  was  conducted  from  the  Third 
Brethren  church  of  Johnstown  on  Thursday, 
October  15th,  by  his  pastor,  the  writer,  as- 
sisted by  Rev.  G.  H.  Jones,  an  old  friend  of 
the  family.  The  body  was  laid  to  rest  in  the 
Benshoff   Hill   Cetmetery.  L.   G.    WOOD. 

HAMPTON — Raymond  Bee,  son  of  Stanley 
and  Hazel  (Bee)  Hampton,  was  born  in 
Johnstown,  Pa.,  on  August  30th,  1914  and  de- 
parted this  life  Sunday  evening,  October 
11th,  1925,  at  the  age  of  11  years,  one  month 
and  11  days.  Raymond  was  a  very  courageous 
sufferer  for  eight  months,  with  leakage  of 
the  heart,  resulting  from  a  case  of  influenza. 
He  leaves  father,  mother  and  one  brother  to 
mourn  their  loss.  One  brother  having  pre- 
ceded   him   in   death,   several    years. 

Raymond  made  a  brave  fight  for  life,  but 
was  always  very  patient  and  submissive  to 
the   Lord's    will. 

He  asked  to  be  anointed  and  this  rite  was 
administered  Dy  the  writer,  assisted  by 
Brother  Orville  Jobson.  Funeral  from  the 
Hampton  home  October  14th,  by  the  writer. 
Burial  was  made  in  Grand  View  Cemetery. 

Raymond,   thou  hast  gone  and  left  us, 

Here  thy  loss  we  sadly  feel, 
But   'tis    God    that    hath   bereft   us. 

He  can  all   our  sorrows  heal. 

L.    G.    WOOD 

ME.VDER — Joshua  R.  Meader  was  born  on 
May  10,  18C5,  at  Highland,  Nebraska,  and 
was  promoted  to  service  in  the  Mastei-'s  pres- 
ence on  the  morning  of  October  14,  1925.  The 
funeral  services  were  conducted  the  follow- 
ing Tuesday,  by  his  pastor,  L.  S.  Bauman,  in 
Long   Beach,    California. 

Two  months  ago,  Mr.  Meader  and  his  son 
Maynard,  together  with  another  youn.g  man, 
left  Long  Beach  for  a  motor  trip  to  Oregon. 
Far  up  in  the  mountains  of  the  northeast 
county  of  California,  Mr.  Meader  became  ill 
with  bronchial  pneumonia  and  was  removed 
to  the  hospital  in  Lakeview,  Oregon.  A  mes- 
sage was  sent  to  his  wife,  notifying  her  of 
his  serious  illness.  She  immediately  left  for 
his  bedside,  arriving  there  thei  day  before  he 
departed  to  be  with  Christ. 

Mr.  Meader  is  mourned  by  his  widow  and 
two  sons,  yet  they  can  truly  say,  "We  sorrow 
not  as  those  who  have  no  hope."  No  one 
knowing  Joshua  Meader  doubts  that  he  was 
preipai'ed  to  answer  tlie  call  of  his  IMaster 
when  it  came.  His  little  ten-year-old  son  ex- 
pressed the  thought  ot  all  Avhen  he  first 
heard  the  news  of  his  fathers'  home-going 
in  the  words,  "Oh,  I'lm  so  g-lad  that  papa  was 
'a  Christian!" 

The  First  Brethren  church  at  Long  Beach 
has  lost  one  of  its  best,  and  feels  the  loss 
keenly.  Joshua  Meader  was  a  friend  to  the 
limit  of  his  a,bility,  to  any  one  in  need.  His 
pastor  testifies  that  a  man  with  a  bigger 
heart,  a  finer  spirit,  a  deeper  consecration  to 
his  Lord,  with  true  'humility,  he  has  never 
known.  While  our  brother  put  first  always 
the  things  of  his  Lord,  he  was  ever  express- 
ing his  dissatisfaction  at  being  able  to  do  so 
little.  However,  this  was  his  own  estimate 
as  to  his  works,  for  he  gave  himself  to  every 
good  work,  without  reserve.  He  was  one  of 
those    humble,    faithful    ones    to      whom      tlie 


Lord  says,  "I^'i-iend,  go  up  higher."  (Luke 
14:10).  To  those  who  are  left  behind — his 
family,  his  friends  and  his  church — the  loss 
of  such  a  man  seems  irretrievable,  but  for 
our  brother  we  know  that  his  promotion  is 
all  gain,  and  that  this  departure,  for  him,  is 
surely  "very  far  better!"  "BLESSEn  ARE 
THE  DEAD  WHO  DIE  IN  THE  LORD."  L. 
S.    BATOIAN. 


ANN^OUNCEMENTS 

ALLENTOWN,   PENNSYLVANIA 

We  will  hold  our  love  feast  and  commun- 
ion service  on  Sunday  evening,  November 
29tli.  All  Brethren  who  may  be  located  near 
us  are   cordially   invited  to   attend. 

E.  W.  REED,  Pastor. 


TRACT  PROMOTION 
CORNER 

Propagate  Ihe  Gospel 
By  Use  of  (he  Prinled  Page 


One  Oi  the  simpktt  ^,o■s.■,  oi  I  iingmg  the 
Gospel  to  the  attention  ct  the  heedless  mul- 
titudes, especially  of  the  multitudes  who 
never  go  where  the  Gospel  is  preached,  is  by 
the  distribution  of  tracts.  It  can  be  done 
by  anyone,  and  in  various  ways;  so  that  all 
who  have  been  saved  through  the  Gospel 
ministry  of  others,  can  (and  should)  engage 
in  this  useful  form  of  Gospel-effort. 

But  much  depends  upon  the  choice  of 
tracts.  To  be  effective  they  should  be  clear, 
concise,  putting  the  whole  case  in  a  few 
words,  and  should  bo  so  written  as  to  evince 
a  loving  interest  in  the  sinner's  eternal 
welfare.  E.  F.  PORTE, 

Director  of   Tract  Publicity. 


BRETHREN  TRACTS 

The  Plea  of  the  Fathers — Does  it  Need  Re- 
vision?   (16   pp.)    by   G.   W.   Kench,   per 
dozen,  25  cents. 
Baptism,   (8  pp.)  by  Gillin,  per  100,  50  cents. 
Our  Lord's  Last  Supper — A  New  Testament 
Ordinance,  (16  pp.)  by  J.  L.  Kiminel,  per 
dozen,  25  cents, 
reet  Washing  A  Church  Ordinance,    (4  pp.) 

by  Gillin,  per  100,  35  cents. 
The  New  Testament  Teachiirg  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,    (6   pp.)    by  Eench,   per   100,   45 
cents. 
Doctrinal  Statements,  (52  pp)  by  MiUer,  per 

dozen  75  cents,  single  copies  10  cents. 
Seme  rundamental  Christian  Doctrines,  by  .1. 
M.  Tombaugh,  '25  cents  post  paid. 
These  are  well  written  doctrinal  tracts, 
concise  and  to  the  point.  Every  Brethren 
cli  -rch  should  have  a  liberal  supplj'  for  dis- 
tribution among  prosnoctive  members  and 
also  among  many  who  are  already  members 
of  the  church,  but  who  have  no  clear  idea 
of  the  peculiar  doctrinal  teaching  of  the 
I'.rotl-rcn. 

"R    RRKTHRKN    PIT.l.I^HlXG   CO., 
'    hlund. 


Derlin,    Pa, 


DECEMBER  IS  CHURCH  PAPER  MONTH 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


Geor£e  S   Baer,  Editor 


Btetbten 
EvariGcltst 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Bench,  A.  V.  KinuneU. 


OFFICLAJj  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland.  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00  per  year,   payable  In  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to  Geo.  S.Baer,  dlltor  of  the  Brethren  EvangrelUt,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Business   Manager,  Brethren  Pnblliihing  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.     Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Twenty  Thousand  Links — Editor,    

Concerning  Christmas  Greetings — Editor,    

Editorial  Eeview,   

The  Power  of  Our  Distinctive  Plea — M.  R.  Goshorn, 

While   Others   Slept, 

Read  the  Twenty-Third  Psalm— Mrs.  J.  R.  Mott, 

How  Rid   Ourselves  of  Ignorance — Editor,    

The  New  Birth— Geo.  H.  Jones,   

Our  Worship  Program — Editor, 


Service  for  the  Lord — Leslie  Lindower,   

Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman,   .... 
Through  the  Year  with  Christian  Endeavor — H.  W.  Githens, 

Junior   Notes — Ida   G.   Weaver,    

A  Personal  Letter  from  the  Jobsons,  

A  Missionary  Letter  to  Our  Children — Estella  Myers, 

News  from  the  Field,   13-15 

Business  Manager 's   Corner,    16 

Tract  Corner— R.  F.  Porte,   '16 


EDITORIAL 


Twenty  Thousand  Links 


More  than  twenty  thousand  words  a  week  are  now  being  her- 
alded to  the  four  corners  of  the  lirotherhood  through  the  medium  of 
THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST.  Do  you  realize  what  that  means? 
Does  it  have  any  significance  for  you?  Intercommunication  is  recog- 
nized as  having  great  significance  in  the  affairs  of  the  world.  And 
every  medium  of  facilitating  such  exchange  of  ideas  is  received  with 
great  aeclailn.  Not  long  since  when  a  new  Atlantic  cable  was 
opened  newspapers  far  and  wide  discussed  the  great  influence  it  was 
destined  to  have  on  world  relations,  and  their  headlines  were  equally 
as  significant  as  their  discussions.  These  are  some  that  were  seen: 
"Another  Link  Between  the  Old  World  and  the  New,"  "Knitting 
the  Two  Sides  of  the  Atlantic,"  "The  World  Growing  Smaller," 
"Ten  Million  Links,"  the  latter  growing  out  of  the  fact  that  nearly 
ten  million  words  were  being  exchanged  each  week  between  Europe 
and  America. 

"The  Dearborn  Independent"  pointed  out  that  the  cable  con- 
nections between  the  nations  of  the  world  wielded  a  great  influence 
II.  hi-iiiih  ui  nittii  understanding  and  world  peace,  it  said  in  part, 
' '  No  doubt  wars  have  been  waged  for  trade,  but  commercial  rela- 
tions are  much  more  likely  to  prevent  wars.  And  the  war  fever 
cools  when  you  know  your  man.  About  four  hundred  million  words 
we  have  exchanged  with  Europe  this  last  year — business,  personal 
messages,  news.  The  latest  cable  is  of  a  new  alloy  and  much  faster 
than  the  old  ones.  Wireless  is  being  tuned  up  to  higher  speeds. 
Shortly,  experts  say,  long  messages  will  be  "photographed"  across  the 
ocean.  Shot  through  the  air  as  a  halftone  is  now  transmitted ;  and 
then  static  will  be  a  dead  obstacle.  All  these  things  mean  cheaper 
communication,  an  increase  of  our  knowledge  of  each  other  and  a 
consecjuent  decrease  in  quarrelsomeness.  The  North  doesn  't  quarrel 
with  the  iSouth,  or  the  East  with  the  West  so  much  any  more,  since 
the  motor  car  has  shuffled  us  up  anil  made  out  the  distances  we 
learned  in  our  geography  classes  to  be  gross  exaggerations.  The 
exchange  of  ten  million  words  a  week  reduces  the  war  risk. ' '  And 
this  "Chronicler  of  the  Neglected  Truth"  is  right;  nothing  has 
meant  so  much  for  international  understanding,  harmony  and  good 
will  as  this  ability  to  converse  together  about  all  matters  of  com- 
mon interest. 

In  a  similar  w.ay  it  means  much  to  the  widely  scattered  Breth- 
ren constituency  to  have  a  medium  whereby  week  by  week  they  can 
broadcast  many  thousands  of  words  of  greeting,  instruction,  inspira- 
tion and  general  uplift,  not  only  to  every  congregation,  but  into  all 


the  homes.  It  gives  and  maintains  a  sense  of  oneness.  It  makes  our 
people  feel  that  they  belong  to  each  other,  that  they  share  a  vital 
relationship  and  have  common  interests.  Notwithstanding  their 
widely  separated  localities  and  their  greatly  diversified  pursuits,  thej- 
are  made  to  adhere  together  because  of  this  organ  circulating 
among  them,  and  are  kept  conscious  of  their  common  faith  and 
their  common  task.  And  this  works  to  their  mutual  encouragement 
and  upbuilding.  For,  as  plants,  growing  together,  share  with  each 
other  the  nourishing  dews  of  heaven  and  the  vitalizing  pollen  by 
means  of  the  wind  that  blows  amongst  them,  so  we  Brethren  and 
members  together  of  the  body  of  Christ  build  each  other  up  in  faith 
and  hope  and  grow  in  unity  by  means  of  this  fellowshipping  to- 
gether through  our  church  paper. 

It  also  helps  to  harmonize  our  ideas  and  interests  as  we  discuss 
them  through  our  official  organ,  whose  columns  are  open  to  all.  We 
need  something  to  keep  us  together  and  in  line  with  true  Brethren- 
ism,  because  we  are  being  subjected  on  every  hand  and  constantly 
to  many  diverting  and  antagonistic  influences.  There  is  the  danger 
of  taking  on  elements  that  are  foreign  to  the  Gospel  and  of  being 
led  oif  into  by-paths  that  subvert  the  spirit  and  neutralize  the 
strength  of  our  denominational  life.  How  shall  we  meet  these  dan- 
gers and  avoid  the  weaknesses  they  would  engender?  We  must  meet 
them  in  the  same  manner  in  which  Jesus  met  similar  tendencies  in 
his  own  day — by  the  harmonizing  power  of  teaching,  and  not  by 
man-made  devices  or  compulsion.  And  the  circulation  of  the.  printed 
page  is  an  indispensible  means  of  corrective  and  harmonizing  instruc- 
tion. Get  all  the  people  to  reading  the  same  church  paper,  char- 
acterized by  loyalty  to  the  Word  of  God  and  a  fraternity  of  spirit, 
and  there  will  be  brought  about  a  voluntary  harmony  of  belief  and 
.practice  that  is  not  otherwise  obtainable. 

'Then  again  the  circulation  of  our  church  paper  encourages  the 
spirit  of  cooperation  and  strengthens  the  hand  of  achievement.  We 
could  not  by  any  possibility  launch  and  carry  forward  a  program  for 
the  whole  church  requiring  concerted  action,  if  we  had  not  some 
such  medium  for  the  exchange  of  ideas  as  THE  BRETHREN  EVAN- 
GEUST.  It  is  indispensible  to  the  general  work  of  our  church.  It 
is  constantly  informing  the  people  of  our  common  tasks,  encouraging 
faith  in  them  and  appoaling  for  loyalty  to  them.  It  is  the  ' '  loud 
speaker"  for  our  denominational  boards  and  directors  of  general 
interests  and  activities,  the  means  of  conveying  their  visions  and 
transmitting  their  enthusiasm  to   the  people.     It  is  constantly  chal- 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


lending  theiii  to  loyalty  and  united  action.  It  is  the  one  designated 
agency  for  the  enlistment  of  the  whole  of  our  membership  in  the 
whole  task  of  the  church,  and  stands  for  the  promotion  of  every 
individual,  legitimate  interest  of  the  church.  And  that  is  the  big 
problem  before  us — to  stir  our  people  out  of  their  indifference  and 
to  move  them  to  do  the  work  at  hand.  The  church  has  no  task  too 
big  or  too  difficult  to  do,  if  it  can  only  get  its  membership  to  set 
itself  to  it   with   confidence   and   determination. 

Karamsin,  the  Russian  traveller,  having  witnessed  Lavater's  dil- 
igence in  study,  visiting  the\  sick  and  relieving  the  poor,  greatly  sur- 
prised at  his  fortitude  and  activity,  said  to  him,  "Whence  have  you 
so  much  strength  of  mind  and  power  of)  endurance?"  "My  friend," 
replied  he,  "man  rarely  wants  the  power  to  work  when  he  possesses 
the  will."  It  is  one  of  the  outstanding  functions  of  our  church 
paper  to  bring  the  men  and  women  of  God  to  the  point  of  willing- 
ness to  cooperate  in  doing  the  task  of  the  church. 

But  if  it  is  to  have  a  chance  at  the  people,  if  it  is  to  be  given 
the  opportunity  of  succeeding  in  the  largest  measure,  it  must  be 
placed  in  the  homes  of  the  members,  and  continual  encouragement 
given  to  read  it.  If  this  great  chain  of  more  than  twenty  thou- 
sand links  is  to  bind  the  Brethren  constituency  together  and  weld 
them  into  one  harmonious  whole  and  move  them  to  concerted  and 
powerful  activity  under  the  inspiration  of  its  chosen  leadership,  it 
must  be  linked  up  with  every  heart  and  home.  "We  may  wire  the 
current  of  divine  inspiration  and  denominational  appeal  to  the  very 
door,  but  i£  the  local  connection  is  not  made,  it  will  carry  no  light 
of  knowledge  or  warmth  of  loyalty  within. 


Concerning  Christmas  Greetings 

It  is  a  beautiful  custom  we  have  of  sending  greetings  to  our 
friends  at  Christmas  time.  If  ever  there  is  a  time  when  the  spirit 
of  love  and  of  friendship  ought  to  run  high,  it  is  at  this  season  of 
the  year;  and  it  does.  It  is  the  most  generous  time  of  all  the  year, 
the  time  when  we  think  most  unselfishly,  when  our  expressions  of 
good  will  comes  most  freely.  And  well  may  it  be,  for  it  is  the  season 
f|or  thel  celebration  of  the  birthday  of  the  King  of  heaven  and  earth, 
the  Savior  of  men.  This  particular  fact,  however,  we  are  too  wont 
to  forget,  that  is,  the  occasion  for  all  this  rejoicing  and  lavishing 
of  greetings  and  good  will.  And  in  the  type  of  greetings  we  send, 
we  are  inconsiderate  and  thoughtless  and  pay  more  tribute  to  the 
creations  of  the  fancies  of  men  than  to  the  incarnate  Christ.  The 
consequences  of  our  thoughtlessness  are  the  more  serious  when  it  is 
understood  that  the  vast  majority  of  our  Christmas  greetings  have 
their  origin  in  the  minds  of  men  who  do  not  honor  the  Christ. 

This  matter  was  brought  to  our  attention  by  one  of  our  appre- 
ciative readers  recently,  with  a  request  that  a  plea  be  made  to  our 
people  "to  let  their  Christmas  greetings  bear  tribute  to  the  Christ 
Child  rather  than  to  iSanta  Claus,  Kewpies,  and  many  similar  char- 
acters eulogized  on  so  many  of  the  greetings."  Our  friend  believes 
that  "this  exchange  of  messages  is  a  beautiful  custom  indeed  and 
does  much  to  increase  Christmas  joy,  but, ' '  she  queries,  ' '  why  can- 
not the  exquisite  art  and  appealing  sentiments,  carry  at  least  some 
reminder  of  WHY  we  pause  at  this  season  of  the  year  and  lot  our 
hearts  go  out  in  warm  remembrances  to  absent  friends  and  loved 
ones?"  And  she  thinks  that  "those  of  us  who  claim  Christ  as  King 
of  our  lives,  should  choose  only  those  messages  that  represent  him 
King  of  the  holy  Christmastide."  And  we  must  confess  that  there 
are  many  Christmas  greeting  cards  and  folders  sent  that  give  no 
honor  at  all  to  the  Christ  whose  birthday  we  celebrate,  and  some  of 
them  are  really  a  reproach  upon  the  season.  And  besides  that,  we 
ought  to  be  considerate  as  to  the  message  or  impression  that  we 
convey  to  the  mind  of  our  friend  whom  we  desire  to  remember  ii. 
this  manner.  Who  can  tell  the  far-reaching  influence  that  may  re- 
sult! But  we  can  determine  whether  it  shall  be  of  the  right  sort  or 
not,  whether  the  impression  shall  be  noble,  inspiring  and  reverent,  or 
otherwise. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


The  Hammer  church,  near  Franklin,  West  Virginia,  lets  us  shapb 
their  rejoicing  in  the  Lord.  Brother  S.  P.  Fogle  has  served  this 
church  for  eleven  years. 


We  kindly  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  the  personal  let- 
'ter  from  the  Jobsons,  and  request  the  prayers  of  God's  people  in 
behalf  of  them,  and  the  Fosters  as  well. 

The  director  of  Tract  Promotion  offers  a  splendid  suggestion  this 
week,  one  that  any  member  of  the  Brethren  church  can  put  into 
practice,  however  feeble  his  talents. 

Brother  B.  T.  Burnworth  has  just  closed  an  evangelistic  cam- 
paign at  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  and  is  spending  a  few  days  with  his 
family  in  Ashland  before  going  on  to  his  next  campaign  at  Des 
Moines,  Iowa. 

Brother  A.  E.  Thomas  is  engaged  in  a  union  revival  at  Ferndale, 
Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  and  is  being  assisted  by  song  Leader  Wal- 
ter Gamlin  of  Scottdale,  the  same  state.  He  promises  to  lot  us  hear 
from  him  in  the  near  future. 

Brother  I.  D.  Bowman  reports  his  meeting  at  the  Mt.  Olive  con- 
gregation in  Vdrginia  where  Brother  G.  W.  Chambers  is  the  faithful 
and  much  loved  pastor.  Six  confessions  are  reported  and  much  in- 
spiration and  instruction  received  by  the  membership. 

Brother  Russell  Humberd  writes  of  his  work  with  the  Mt.  Zion 
congregation,  near  Logan,  Ohio.  He  reports  three  having  been 
added  to  the  church  by  baptisan  recently.  The  work  seems  to  be 
going  forward  nicely  considering  the  difficulties  of  the  field. 

One  trouble  with  man-written  creeds  is  that  they  are  constantly 
needing  revision,  because  they  say  too  much  or  too  little.  Those  who 
are  satisfied  to  make  the  Bible  their  creed  save  themselves  a  lot  ol 
trouble. 

The  Business  Manager  is  in  his  "Corner"  again  and  you  will 
want  to  read  what  he  has  to  say.  ' '  Church  Paper  Month ' '  is  his 
theme  and  we  hope  pastors  will  take  advantage  of  his  kind  offer  to 
send  sample  copies  of  The  Evangelist  for  distribution  in  churches 
where  a  subscription  campaign  is  to  be  launched. 

Brother  Homer  Anderson  writes  that  the  work  is  proceeding  at 
Mulvane,  Kansas,  in  an,  encouraging  manner.  They  are  in  the  midst 
of  the  task  of  remodeling  their  church  home  to  make  room  for  more 
eff'icient  work.  We  note  also  the  addition  to  the  pastor's  family — 
"a  new  preacher."  Congratulation,  Brother  and  iSistcr  Anderson, 
and  may  the  little  feUow  some  day  fully  realize  your  hopes  for  him. 

The  Annuals  are  off  the  press  and  their  sale,  according  to  tin 
ruling  of  the  late  General  Conference,  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Con- 
ference Secretary,  Rev.  O.  C.  Starn,  Gratis,  Ohio,  who  has  a  n.t-c^ 
in  this  issue  concerning  the  matter.  If  you  don't  rceei\  e  an  o  d'-. 
blank,  write  Brother  Starn  your  order,  and  he  will  supply  you  ^\ith 
your   desired  number   of  Annuals.- 

We  hope  parents  will  urge  their  children  to  read  the  interesting, 
letter  written  by  Sister  Estella  Myers  from  Africa.  They  will  be 
interested  in  it.  Also,  they  will  find  the  Junior  stories  written  each 
week  by  Miss  Ida  G.  Weaver  very  interesting  and  helpful.  Mi.ss 
Weaver  is  doing  a  great  service  for  our  Junior  readers  and  we  hopL- 
her  work  is  being  rightly  appreciated. 

Brother  William  A.  Steffler,  pastor  of  the  Sergeantsville  and  Cal- 
var}'  churches  in  New  Jersey,  writes  an  interesting  letter  and  states 
that  the  work  in  that  field  is  going  forward  in  a  satisfactory  way.  The 
Calvary  church  has  been  repaired  and  rededicated  and  the  money 
provided.  This  church  is  not  slack  in  dedicating  its  young  people  to 
the  service  of  Christ. 

Sister  Mary  Pence,  pastor  of  the  Brethren  church  at  Limestone, 
Tennessee,  reports  an  evangelistic  campaign  under  the  leadership  of 
Brother  i.  D.  Bowman,  who  has  rendered  such  service  to  these  peo- 
ple on  a  number  of  previous  occasions  and  is  much  loved  by  them. 
Three  were  received  by  baptism  during  the  meetings  and  one  during 
the  summer.  Sister  Pence  has  been  retained  as  pastor  for  another 
year. 

Brother  and  Sister  Homer  Kent,  after  having  been  roj'ally  re- 
ceived into  their  new  pastorate  at  Washington,  D.  C,  are  now  well 
established,  and  the  work  is  starting  forward  along  all  lines.  They 
are  finding  these  people  a  devoted  group  and  the  people  are  finding 
their  new  pastor  and  his  talented  wife  worthy  leaders.  A  building 
program,  a  much  needed  project,  has  been  launched,  and  the  brother- 
hood will  gladly  cooperate  in  prayer  that  they  may  be  enabled  to 
carry  forward  their  aims  in  a  worthy  manner. 


PAGE  4 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 

The  Power  of  Our  Distinctive  Plea 

By  Martin  R.  Goshorn 


We  like  to  emphasize  the  fact,  that,  "Our  Distinctive 
Plea"  is,  "We  teach  and  follow  the  whole  Gospel."  That 
is  good.  We  want  life.  "It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth; 
the  flesh  profiteth  nothing:  the  words  that  I  speak  unto 
you,  they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life"  (John  6:63).  We 
propose  teaching,  and  living  his  words,  and  they  are  spirit 
and  they  are  life.  If  we  fulfill  this  pi'oposition  and  plea, 
our  power  is  unlimited,  for  we  are  moving  in  and  with  the 
mightiest  of  all  forces."  Without  him  was  not  anything 
made  that  was  made"  (John  1:3).  "The  word  of  God  is 
quick,  and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any  two  edged  sword, 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing  asiuider  of  soul  and  spirit, 
and  of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner  of  the 
tlioughts  and  intents  of  the  heart" 

When  this  sword  is  rightly  ap- 
plied, nothing  can  hinder  or  I'e- 
tard  its  power.  It  pierces  through, 
opens  a  way,  divides  and  pene- 
trates every  obstruction,  that  it 
may  touch,  and  if  possible,  stim- 
ulates and  awakens  the  inner  man 
to  nobler  and  higher  living. 

Ezekiel  saw  a  valley  strewn 
with  many  dry  bones.  The  Lord 
told  him  to  prophesy  upon  these 
bones,  and  say  unto  them,  "0  ye 
dry  bones,  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord."  So  he  prophesied  as  he 
was  commanded.  The  bones 
moved,  sinews  and  flesh  came 
upon  them;  but  there  was  no 
breath  in  them.  The  Lord  told 
him  what  he  should  do  that  breath 
might  come  into  the  dead  bodies. 
Again  Ezekiel  prophesied  as  God 
ha,d  commanded  him,  and  breath 
came  into  them  and  tliey  lived  and 
stood  upon  their  feet,  an  exceed- 
ing great  army.  See  Ezekiel  37 : 
1-10.  This  vision  of  Ezekiel 's 
showed  to  him  that  Israel,  without 
obedience  to  the  word  of  God, 
was  like  a  parcel  of  dry  bones. 
While  on  the  other  hand,  when 
obedient  to  the  word,  it  became 
a  mighty  force,  an  exceeding 
great  army.  There  was  a  way  for 
the  word  to    be    applied.    Twice 

Ezekiel  followed,  literally,  the  commands  of  God — com- 
mands which  the  skeptical  mind  of  today  would  class  as 
figurative,  or  brand  as  unreasonable,  foolish  or  idiotic — and 
twice  the  power  of  the  Almighty  manifested  itself  Avith 
wonderful  force. 

Science  holds,  in  general,  that  natural  laws,  speaks 
and  the  thing,  which  to  the  finite  mind  seems  impossible,  is 
done.  "The  wisdom  of  the  world  is  foolishness  with  God" 
(1  Cor.  3:19).  The  truth  of  our  Lord  endureth  to  all  gen- 
erations (Ps.  100:5). 

If  we  were  carried  out  in  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  today, 
as  was  Ezekiel  of  old,  to  behold  the  indifference  and  luke- 
M'armness  of  the  church  people — ourselves  included — would 
we  not  be  made  to  exclaim,  "Behold  the  dry  bones  are  very 
many  and,  lo,  they  are  very  dry." 

Paul  tells  us  that  if  men  are  to  be  awakened  out  of  the 
snares  of  the  devil,  "If  God  peradventure  will  give  them 
repentance  to  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth,"  it  should 


m^  ■Bible  Hub  II 

We've  traveled  together,  my  Bible  and  I, 
Through  all  kinds  of  weather  with   smile 

or  with  sigh; 
In  sorrow  or  sunshine,  in  tempest  or  calm, 
Thy  friendship  unchangin,g',  my  lamp  and 

my  psalm. 

We've  traveled  together,  my  Bible  and  I, 
When  life  had  grown  weary   and    death 

e'en  was  nigh; 
But  all  through  the  darkness  of  mist,  or 

of  wrong. 
I  found  there  a  solace,  a  prayer,  or  a  song. 

So  now  who  shall  part  us,  my  Bible  and  I? 

Shall  "isms"  or  "schisms"  or  "new 
Ughts"  who  try? 

Shall  shadow  for  substance  or  stone  for 
good  bread 

Supply  thy  sound  wisdom,  give  folly  in- 
stead? 

Ah  no!  precious  Bible,  exponent  of  Ught, 
Thou  sword  of  the    spirit,  put    error   to 

flight ; 
And  still  through  life's  journey  until  my 

last  sigh, 
We'll  travel  together,  my  Bible  and  I., 

— Rose  Been,  in  Young  People. 


be  through  the  work  of  servants  of  the  Lord  who  are  "Apt 
to  teach"  (2  Tim.  2:24-26). 

Christianity  is  intellectual.  The  word  of  God  requires 
much  study  and  thought  if  we  would  have  a  clear  knowledge 
of  the  facts  and  fundamental  principles  underlying  it.  After 
we  have  the  facts, and  principles  in  mind  and  exercise  our 
wills  in  putting  them  into  practice  we  reap  the  reward  of 
happiness  and  rest.  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke 
upon  you  and  learn  of  me"  (Matt.  11 :28-29).  "If  you  know 
these  thigs,  happy  are  ye  if  you  do  them"  (John  13:17). 
Know — do — and  happiness  follows.  "Be  ready  always  to 
give  an  answer  to  every  man  that  asketh  you  for  a  reason 
for  the  hope  that  is  in  you"  (1 
Peter  3:15).  "Study  to  show 
thyself  approved  unto  God"  (2 
Tim.  2:15). 

Many  people  profess  to  be  full- 
fledged  Christians  who  have  made 
but  little  effort,  if  any,  to  know 
the  truth.  "And  ye  shall  know 
the  truth,  and  the  TRUTH  shall 
make  you  free"  (John  8:32).  If 
ye  would  be  his  disciples,  we 
should  continue  in  his  word.  See 
John  8  :31. 

Is  there  power  in  our  plea — The 
Whole  Gospel?  Yes,  untold  latent 
power.  The  results  of  this  power 
are  only  great  to  the  degree  that 
the  latent  power  becomes  active. 
Likewise  our  plea — "The  Whole 
Gospel" — is  only  powerful  to  the 
degree  we  are  able  to  wield  the 
' '  Two  edged  sword. ' ' 

"Now  they  have  known  all 
things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given 
me  are  of  thee.  For  I  have  given 
unto  tliem  the  words  which  tliou 
gavest  me"  (John  17:7-8).  The 
learned  Nicodemus  early  recog- 
nized Christ  as  "A  teacher  come 
from  God."  He  gave  us  the  words 
the  Father  gave  him.  It  is  our 
duty  to  give  to  the  world  the 
words  he  gave  us.  "As  thou  hast 
sent  me  into  the  world,  even  so 
have  I  also  sent  them  into  the 
world"  (John  17:18).  He  brought 
us  "The  perfect  law  of  liberty"  (James  1:25).  We  desire 
freedom.  "If  the  son  therefore  shall  make  you  free,  ye 
shall  be  free  indeed"  (John  8:36). 

His  method  of  teaching  was  fearless,  clear  and  forci- 
ble. He  taught  not  only  by  precept  but  by  example.  He 
"Siiffered  for  us,  leaving  us  an  example  that  we  should  fol- 
low in  his  steps"  (1  Peter  2:21).  He  ofttimes  plead  with 
the  people  that  they  should  follow  him.  Recognizing  the 
power  of  the  word  and  interceding  for  his  disciples,  he 
prayed,  "Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth;  thy  word  is 
truth"  (John  17:17).  His  followers  are  a  separate  people 
(2  Cor.  6:17);  the  light  of  the  world  (Matt.  5:14).  Peter 
says  of  them,  "Ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal  priest- 
hood, an  holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people :  that  ye  should  show 
forth  the  praises  of  him  who  hath  called  you  out  of  dark- 
ness into  his  marvelous  light"   (1  Peter  2:9). 

The  Gospel  when  rightly  applied,  lights  the  individual, 
lights  the  nation,  lights  the  world. 


I 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


But  will  the  "Dry  bones  move?"  Yes,  thi'ough  our 
plea — the  whole  gospel — they  will  move  when  we  are  truly 
sanctified  through  the  truth  and  perform  our  duties  as  a 
royal  priesthood,  "rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth"  (2 
Tim.  2:15).  Yes, — but  perhaps  only  after  the  Naamans 
who  would  substitute  the  waters  of  the  river  of  Damascus 
as  equal  to,  or  better  than,  the  waters  of  Israel  (2  Kings 
5 :12)  ,  are  removed  from  the  camp  as  was  Aehen,  when 
"The  anger  of  the  Lord  was  kindled  against  Israel,"  at  Ai 
(Joshua  7:11).  Yes,  when  we  have  full  faith  in  our  plea 
and  are  not  ashamed  to  teach  a  full  gospel  and  of  being 
called  a  "Peculiar  people."  Then  can  we  "show  forth 
the  praises  of  him  who  hath  called  us  out  of  darkness  into 
light,  with  mighty  power." 

Finally,  our  faith  may  seem  peculiar  to  those  Avho  have 
not  made  an  intensive  study  of  the  word.  Nevertheless  we 
must  contend  for  the  faith  as  it  was  delivered  to  the  saints 
(Jude  3).  If  Jesus  was  "The  Way,"  then  we  must  follow 
him.    All  who  profess  to  be  Christians  claim  to  have  faith. 


We  should  have  such  intensive  faith  that  we  gladly  show  our 
faith  by  our  works  (James  2:18).  "If  we  continue  in  the 
faith  grounded  and  settled,  and  be  not  moved  away  from 
the  hope  of  the  gospel,"  we  will  be  reconciled  to  God, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,"  holy  and  unblamable  and 
unreproved"  (Col.  1:21-23). 

Power  in  our  plea !  Yes,  power  to  convert  and  hold.  If 
we  fail,  it  is  ourselves  and'  not  our  plea.  "I  charge,  you 
therefore,  . .  .  preach  the  word :  be  instant  in  season,  out  of 
season;  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  long  suffering  and 
doctrine"  (2  Tim.  2:1-2). 

We  should  never  question  the  power  of  the  Word,  our 
plea.  The  all  important  question  for  each  of  us  is,  Is  our 
plea  within  us?  Do  we  know  the  truth?  Are  we  able  to  ex- 
hort with  all  long  suffering  and  doctrine?  Can  we  give  an 
answer  to  those  who  ask  us  a  reason  for  the  hope  we  have 
within  us  (1  Peter  3 :15)  ? 

Clay  City,  Indiana. 


While  Others  Slept 


A  little  mother  arose  from  her  bed  one  morning.  A 
heavy  day's  work  confronted  her — meals  to  get,  dishes  to 
wash,  dusting,  cleaning,  mending,  baking.  But  as  she  slipped 
into  her  house  dress  and  arranged  her  hair  in  which  already 
a  few  silver  threads  were  shining  she  whispered:  "Hurry  as 
I  must,  I  will  stop  long  enough  to  pray  for  my  missionaries." 

And  then  dropping  on  her  knees  beside  the  bed  in  the 
gray  morning  light  while  other  rLeinbers  of  the  household 
slept  she  offered  up  a  fervent  prayer  for  the  three  she  knew 
who,  leaving  home,  had  gone  forth  in  his  name  to  tell  the 
old,  old  story. 

It  was  over  in  China.  In  one  of  the  hospitals  there  lay 
a  young  missionary.  She  tossed  wearily  Ijack  and  forth  with 
pain  and  weakness  and  fever.  "If  I  could  only  get  bettei," 
she  whispered  feebly,  her  head  burning,  her  poor  lij^s 
parched.  And  then  as  she  lay  there  in  her  helplessness  sud- 
denly she  seemed  to  feel  flowing  through  her  veins  strength. 
She  turned  on  her  side  and  sat  up.  "What  has  happened?" 
she  said  in  an  awe-struck  tone.  "I  am  better;  I  am  going 
to  live." 

But  she  did  not  know  about  the  prayer. 

It  was  in  Burmah.  "I'm  not  fitted  for  this  work," 
Avhispered  a  little  missionary  as  she  sat  surrounded  by 
brown-faced'  little  children.  "I  have  made  a  mistake.  I 
want  to  go  back.  0,  I  am  so  lonely  and  so  homesick  and  so 
miserable!    t  can't  stay.     These  little  brown  faces  are  dis- 


tasteful to  me.  It  is  America  for  which  I  sigh — America 
with  her  rosy-cheeked  little  ones." 

And  then  suddenly  there  came  stealing  over  her  a  new 
peace,  an  awakened  zeal,  a  sweet  serenity.  And,  lo,  the 
little  brown  faces  seemed  to  change  and  grow  beautiful. 

"We  are  not  America's  children,  but  we  love  you," 
they  seemed  to  say.    "AVill  you  not  stay  with  us?" 

She  turned  to  her  work  with  a  joy  and  courage  she 
never  felt  before.  The  lonely,  discontented,  discouraged 
feeling  had  changed  to  a  glad  and  cheerfrd  willingness  to 
serve. 

But  she  did  not  know  about  the  prayer. 

It  was  in  Africa.  The  missionary  in  his  little  hut  sat 
with  his  head  in  his  hands.  "What  could  one  hope  to  do 
in  this  land  of  dark  faces?"  he  thouglit.  "  Aly  work  i~ 
standing  still.    I  am  discouraged  and'  forsaken." 

And  then  suddenly  he  felt  lifted  up  as  if  he  were  in 
the  presence  of  his  Master.  Hope  and  strength  and  a  fresh 
determination  surged  through  his  being.  He  fell  on  his 
knees.  "Lord,  forgive  me,"  he  cried.  "Here  will  I  stay. 
Here  will  I  win  souls  for  thee." 

But  he  did  not  know  about  the  prayer. 

The  little  woman  who  in  the  gray  of  the  morning  had 
prayed  for  the  three  missionaries  went  about  her  work  as 
usual.  But  even  she  did  not  know  what  her  prayer  had  done 
— Susan  Hubbard  Martin,  in  Christian  Advocate. 


Read  the  Shepherd  Psalm 


In  connection  with  this  tenth  chapter  of  John  I  always 
like  to  read  the  Shepherd  Psalm  in  the  light  of  a  thought 
which  was  suggested  to  me  at  Keswick.  David  was  a  shep- 
herd on  these  same  hills  of  Judea,  and  he  knew  well  what 
sheep  liked.  But  he  knew  that  he  too  needed  a  shepherd, 
and  he  chose  the  very  one  he  could  find.  He  said:  "The 
Lord  is  my  shepherd."  Then  he  goes  on  in  his  twenty- 
third  Psalm  to  tell  us  wdiat  he  shall  have  with  the  Lord'  as 
his  shepherd. 

"The  Lord  is  my  shepherd;  I  shall  not  Avant." 

I  shall  not  want  rest.  "He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in 
green  pastures." 

I  shall  not  want  drink.  "He  leadeth  me  beside  the  still 
waters. ' ' 

I  shall  not  want  forgiveness.    "He  restoreth  my  soul." 

I  shall  not  want  guidance.  "He  guideth  me  in  the 
paths  of  righteousness  for  his  name's  sake." 

I  shall  not  want  companionship.  "Yea,  though  I  walk 
through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no 
evil,  for  thou  art  with  me. ' ' 

I  shall  not  want  comfort.  ' '  Thy  rod  and  thy  staff  they 
comfort  me." 


I  shall  not  want  food.  "Thou  preparest  a  table  before 
me  in  the  presence  of  mine  enemies." 

I  shall  not  want  joy.  "Thou  hast  anointed  my  head 
with  oil." 

I  shall  not  want  anything.     "My  cup  runneth  over." 

I  shall  not  want  anything  in  this  life.  "Surely  good- 
ness and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of  mj^  life." 

I  shall  not  Avant  anything  in  eternity.  "And  I  will 
dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  forever." 

That  is  what  David  said  he  would  find  in  the  Good 
Shepherd.  And  one  day  it  occurred  to  me  to  see  how  this 
twenty- third  Psalm  was  fulfilled  in  Christ.  "This  is  what 
I  found  in  Christ's  own  words:  "I  am  the  good  shepherd." 

Thou  shalt  not  want  rest.  "Come  unto  me  all  ye  that 
labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest." 

Thou  shalt  not  want  drink.  "If  any  man  thirst,  let 
him  come  unto  me  and  drink." 

Thou  shalt  not  want  forgiveness.  "The  Son  of  man 
hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins." 

Thou  shalt  not  want  guidance.  "I  am  the  way,  and  the 
truth,  and  the  life." 

(C&ntimied  on  page  9) 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


December  is  Church  Paper  Month 


How  to  Rid  Ourselves 

of  Ignorance  and 

Powerlessness 


Not  more  than  about  one-third  of  the  entire 
membership  of  the  Brethren  church  has  any  defi- 
nite share  in  supporting  the  general  enterprises 
of  our  denomination. 

What  is  the  reason  for  this  lack  of  cooperation 
and  apparent  indifference'? 

It  is  first  of  all  a  lack  of  information — that 
kind  of  information  which,  coming  week  after 
week,  develops  conviction  and  cooperation.  Get 
the  people  widely  and  thoroughly  informed  and 
almost  any  reasonabe  task  can  be  put  across. 

By  far  the  greatest  single  factor  in  supplying 
this  information  is  THE  BRETHREN  EVAN- 
GELIST, yet  it  finds  its  way  into  the  hands  of 
only  one  out  of  every  five  of  our  total  member- 
ship!  Does  this  mean  anything  to  you?  Does  it 
mean   anything  to  your  church? 

How  Can  We  Have  Power? 

Many  of  our  people  are  powerless  because  they 
are  prayerless.  They  have  not  because  they  ask 
not. 

Many  churches,  too,  are  powerless  because 
they  have  not  known  Pentecost.  They  have  not 
tarried  in  prayer  that  they  might  be  endued  with 
power.  For  the  promise  is  unto  us  as  well  as  to 
our  fathers  and  those  who  tarried  in  Jerusalem, 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  same  yesterday,  today  and 
forever;  he  changeth  not.  Neither  is  God's  arm 
shortened.  No  one  questions  his  power,  nor  his 
ability  to  impart  his  power  to  others.  Nor  does 
any  ti-ue  Brethren  question  the  veracity  of  God 'a 
word.  But  God  gives  his  power  only  on  condi- 
tion that  we  ask  in  faith. 

The  Wag  To  Progress 

Confident  that  both  the  intelligence  and  spirit- 
ual power  of  Brethren  people  can  be  greatly  in- 


creased by  the  wider  circulation  of  our  denomina- 
tional paper,  and  a  larger  reliance  upon  God  for 
help  in  this  and  every  great  opportunity  and 
need,  we  are  counting  it  a  privilege,  by  the  action 
of  the  Publication  Board  at  the  late  General  Con- 
ference, to  call  upon  our  pastors,  deacons,  Sun- 
day .School  and  Christian  Endeavor  leaders,  chil- 
dren, young  people  and  adults,  men  and  women, 
to  throw  themselves  as  fully  as  possible  into  the 
program  for  the  larger  circulation  of  our  church 
paper  during  the  month  of  December,  and  espe- 
cially that  on  the  First  Sunday  of  December  there 
shall  be  prayer  offered  in  the  homes  and  in  the 
public  worship  for  the  success  of  this  undertaking 
for  God'. 

A  Most  Reasonable  Goal 

A  twenty-five  per  cent  increase  in  all  churches 
not  on  the  Honor  Roll  is  a  most  reasonable  goal, 
and  yet  if  every  church  does  that  much  or  more 
it  will  greatly  extend  the  influence  of  our  church 
paper  and  the  service  it  is  able  to  render  to  mis- 
sions, and  education  and  the  general  uplift  and 
empowerment  of  the  denomination.  Many 
ehurclies  can  do  vastly  more  than  that,  but  if  ^on 
the  average  a  twenty-five  per  cent  gain  is  real- 
ized, we  shall  be  greatly  encouraged.  Besides, 
we  ought  to  have  a  number  of  ucav  Honor  Roll 
churches.  The  Business  Manager  promises  to 
make  honorable  mention  of  all  pastors  and 
churches  reaching  the  goal. 

We  can  do  it,  if  we  think  we  can.  if  -we  think 
it  hard  enough.  "All  things  are  possible  to  him 
tliat  believeth." 

The  Brethren  Church  must  go  forward  all 
along  the  line.  Here  is  the  way  of  progress — re- 
w\o\Q  our  ignorance  and  powerlessness. 


Loyalty  to  your  Church  Paper  means  Loyalty  to  every  Other  Interest  of  the  Church 

December  6th  is  the  Dap  of  Praper  for  the  Church  Paper 
and  for  Starting  the  Campaign  for  New  Subscribers 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


The  New  Birth 

By  Georgh  H.  Jones 


The  Kingdom  of  God  was,  in  the  mind  of  Jesus,  the 
supreme  fact  of  life.  In  the  Gospels,  Mark  and  Luke  writ- 
ing especially  for  the  Gentiles,  use  the  phrase  exclusively. 
Their  purpose  was  to  use  a  term  that  had  a  more  familiar 
sound,  and  that  would  teach  the  idea  of  unity  in  the  King- 
dom. Matthew  however  has  no  such  purpose  in  mind;  the 
people  he  writes  to  are  already  clear  in  their  mind  regard- 
ing the  monotheism  of  their  faith,  so  his  phrase  is  the  King- 
dom of  Heaven.  Each  writer  had  in  mind  however  the  same 
thing.  Eelating  it  to  the  community  they  meant  the  advent 
of  Jesus  as  the  dominant  personality ;  related  to  the  person 
they  meant  that  state  of  heart  in  which  he  controls  all  the 
emotions;  related  to  the  life  of  the  world  to  come,  they 
meant  that  perfect  state  in  which  there  was  absolute  sub- 
mission by  every  heart  to  the  divine  will.  Matt.  25 :34 — ■ 
"Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world." 

The  Hebrew  writers  meant  by  these  expressions,  the 
theocracy,  and  expected  in  the  estabishment  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  the  restoration  of  political  jjower  to  Judah  and 
a  world  supremacy  for  the  Jew.  The  Coming  Kingdom 
meant  to  them  the  beginning  of  a  supernatural  power  in  a 
natural  world.  This  "King"  was  of  too  common  a  clay  to 
be  their  ideal  of  a  king.  John  preached  clearly  the  truth 
about  the  "Kingdom  of  heaven  being  at  hand'  but  though 
many  believed  in  John's  preachcing  yet  they  refused  its 
fulfillment  in  Jesus. 

The  person  of  John  appealed  to  them  and  John's  theme 
became  a  scourge  that  drove  them  in  multitudes  to  be  bap- 
tized. But  repentance  meant  more  than  regret,  more  even 
than  remorse.  The  heart  of  the  motion  was  not  pleasure, 
but  pain.  Its  feeling  is  not  emancipation  but  condemnation. 
Its  scope  is  not  spiritual,  but  carnal.  Its  working  is  not 
joy  but  sorrow.  Its  attitude  is  fear  of  sin,  not  joy  of  right- 
eousness.   It  is  not  a  whole  motive,  but  a  fractional  one. 

Eepentance  is  an  appeal  to  the  conduct.  It  is  cearing 
to  do  evil  and  learning  to  do  well.  Luke  3:8 — "Bring  forth 
therefore,  fruits  worthy  of  repentance."  The  core  of  re- 
pentance is  not  pardon,  but  pain.  It  is  literally  a  "care 
after,"  the  carrying  of  a  burden  of  sorrow  for  past  mis- 
deed's. Trench  says,  "He  who  has  changed  his  mind  about 
the  past  is  in  the  way  to  change  everything ;  but  he  who  has 
an"  after  care"  may  have  little  or  nothing  more  than  a  sel- 
fish dread  of  the  consequences  of  what  he  has  done." 

Nicodemus  is  a  Greek  name  rather  than  a  Jewish  one 
and  meant  "Conqueror  of  the  people."  Nicodemvis  was  a 
typical  Pharisee.  He  was  a  scribe  and  a  religious  teacher  of 
no  mean  parts.  His  membership  in  the  Sanhedrin  proved 
that.  He  like  all  the  Pharisees  just  partly  accepted  John's 
teaching.  The  Jewish  state  was  to  the  Pharisee  the  King- 
dom of  God;  he  was  already  a  member  of  the  kingdom  by 
virtue  of  his  birth.  But  Jesus  said  of  him  "They  shut  up 
the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  and  neither  went  in  themselves,  nor 
permitted  others  to  enter"  (Matt.  23:13). 

Jesus  entered  into  the  temple  and  cleared  it  of  its 
money-changers,  templemerchants-  and  their  merchandise. 
This  was  a  practical  lesson.  He  cannot  enter  the  mind  and 
heart  of  Nicodemus  until  the  truth  cleanses  his  mind  of  error 
and  wrong  opinions.  The  Truth  is  an  intellectual  appeal. 
"The  entrance  of  the  Word  giveth  light."  Jesus  cleansed 
the  outer  court  of  the  temple — opened  the  way  by  clearing 
out  the  obstacles  that  cluttered  it.  He  drove  the  traders 
that  were  there  from  the  outer  court.  In  a  like  manner  he 
must  displace  the  wrong  ideas  that  are  in  possession  of  the 
outer  man — or  mind'.  In  the  Greek  thought  the  mind  was 
the  man,  therefore  a  change  of  mind  was  a  change  of  man. 


The  body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Man  is  the 
Father's  Temple.  The  cleansing  of  the  temple  was  a  prac- 
tical lesson.  It  meant  that  the  Hebrew  mind  must  be 
cleansed  of  its  wrong  conceptions.  "Except  a  man  be  bom 
(anew)  again,  he  cannot  see  the  Kingdom  of  God"  (John 
3:3).  An  understanding  of  this  conversation  of  Jesus  and 
Nicodemus  is  found  in  the  contrasting  views  between  the 
two  conceptions  of  religion  they  held.  One  believed  in  a 
system  of  doctrines  manifested  in  observances,  the  other 
as  a  new  spiritual  life.  The  old  conception  born  of  false 
ideas,  must  be  cleared  away  and  a  new  one — that  of  a  new 
birth — must  be  instilled;  a  "changed  mind"  is  absolutely 
essential  to  see  the  Kingdom.  The  outer  mind  assents  to 
the  Truth  first  and  then  the  inner  mind  through  the  sug- 
gestion of  the  truth  consents,  and  the  man,  outer  and  inner 
man,  is  bom  "anew"  "from  above",  into  this  Kingdom. 

John  3:3,  "Except  a  man  be  begotten  anew  (genao),  he 
cannot  see  (idein)  the  Kingdom  of  God."  A  new  spiritual 
life  is  necessary  even  to  the  understanding  or  apprehending 
of  the  teaching  of  Christ.  Hence  the  necessity  of  a  "change 
of  mind."  Repentance  by  John  the  Baptist  and  conversion 
by  Jesus.  Nicodemus  desired  proof  that  Jesus  was  the 
Messiah.  He  needed  sight.  Jesus  stated  the  law  of  spirit- 
ual growth,  which  he  pointed  out  began  with  John'  teach- 
ing— his  doctrine  and  point  of  view,  which  led  to  their  bap- 
tism. All  inward  change  proceeds  from  outward  change.  A 
change  of  outward  situation  induces  a  change  of  mental  con- 
sciousness ;  a  change  of  mental  consciousness  induces  a 
change  of  moral  disposition;  a  change  of  moral  disposition 
indtices  a  change  of  outward  life.  Give  a  man  a  new  con- 
sciousness and  he  will  develop  a  new  nature. 

"We  must  be  born  again,  not  merely  because  we  are 
wicked,  nor  because  of  occasional  lapses,  but  because  we  are 
flesh,  and  need  to  be  carried  forward  and  lifted  up  into  the 
realm  of  the  Spirit,  a  constructive  rather  than  a  reconstruc- 
tive process."  As  one  born  deaf  can  know  nothing  of  the 
entrancing  delights  of  music,  or  as  one  born  blind  cannot 
conceive  of  the  glories  of  vision,  so  without  spiritual  life 
no  one  can  understand  the  nature  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

"0  where  is  the  sea?"  the  fishes  cried. 
As  they  swam  the  crystal  clearness  through, 
"We've  heard  from  of  eld  of  the  ocean's  tide, 
And  we  long  to  look  on  the  waters  blue. 
The  wise  ones  speak  of  the  infinite  sea, 
Oh,  who  can  tell  us  if  such  there  be'?" 

Nicodemus  was  old  in  the  outward  kingdom  of  God. 
To  expect  again  a  birth  in  the  Kingdom  was  inconceivable. 
He,  in  his  own  opinion,  was  already  born  into  the  kingdom. 
Jesus  replies  by  repeating  the  truth  with  emphasis.  "Except 
a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit. ' '  Several  things 
are  to  be  here  noted.  (1)  John  was  baptizing  with  water  as 
a  symbol  of  repentance.  (2)  Baptism  symbolized  the  clean- 
sing of  the  soul  from  sin.  (3)  Baptism  symbolized  the  out- 
ward profession,  the  entering  into  the  visible  kingdom.  (4) 
Nicodemus  was  familiar  with  the  rite  with  this  signification. 
(5)  His  mind  rested  on  the  outward  Kingdom  of  God. 
Jesus  therefore,  said  to  him,  "You  must  not  only  be  bom 
of  water,  i.  e.,  enter  the  outward  kingdom  as  you  have  done, 
but  you  must  also  be  born  of  the  Spirit,  or  you  are  not 
really  in  the  kingdom.  (6)  Jesus  enforces  this  truth  by  the 
statement  of  a  general  principle. 

"That  which  is  born  of  flesh,"  the  visible  man,  includ- 
ing the  appetites,  desires  and  faculties  which  govern  the 
body,  is  flesh,  is  of  the  same  kind  as  that  from  which  it  is 
born.    Outward  things  can  bring  men  only  into  the  outward 


PAGES 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


kingdom.  That  which  is  born  of  the  spirit  is  spirit.  Relat- 
ing to  the  spiritual  life  of  the  soul,  thus  bringing  men  into 
the  real  spiritual  Kingdom  of  God.  Showing  the  two  senses 
in  which  men  are  the  children  of  God;  one  expressing  the 
fact  that  they  are  created  with  mind  and  faculties  like 
God's,  and  the  other  referring  to  those  who  are  made  in  his 
moral  image."  The  new  birth  is  not  a  constitutional  change, 
the  impartation  of  new  faculties  or  new  powers  to  the  soul. 
It  is  a  greater  change  than  this :  a  change  of  character ;  the 
supreme  inclination  of  the  affections  is  changed.  A  con- 
verted' man  thinks,  reasons,  remembers,  imagines,  now; 
and  he  did  all  these  before  conversion.  A  regenerate  heart 
feels,  dsires,  loves,  hates  now ;  and  it  did  all  these  before. 
But  the  chief  subjects  of  thought,  of  love,  of  hatred,  are 
changed;  they  are  revolutionized.  It  is  the  most  radical 
change  of  which  human  character  is  susceptible.  It  is  a 
change  from  sin  to  holiness. 

The  birth  of  a  child  is  but  the  beginning  of  its  life.  It 
is  to  grow,  develop,  unfold  its  powers,  be  disciplined  and 
trained  almost  without  limit  or  end.  The  sprouting  of  a 
seed  is  but  the  beginning  of  the  jjlant's  life,  but  we  cannot 
develop  the  plant  unless  it  is  alive.  No  plant  grows  from 
a  grain  of  sand.  The  child  must  be  born  before  it  can  grow 
into  a  man.  Regeneration  and  new  birth  are  physiological 
and  psychological  truths,  in  obedience  to  laws  governing  as 
positively  the  individuality  of  a  higher  life  as  those  which 
rule  generation  and  birth  in  the  material  world.  Therefore 
the  unborn  cannot  apprehend  these  things  that  are  perceived 
by  one  that  is  born,  and  there  must  be  an  orderly  coming 
forth  from  the  unborn  state  to  the  born — from  darkness  into 
light. 

If  any  man  wills  to  come  after  me,  let  him  renounce 
himself  and  take  up  his  cross  and  follow  me  (Matt.  16:24. 
The  will  to  repentance  is  the  turning  point  of  the  way.  The 
belief  in  his  deity  is  the  converted  point  of  view ;  the  trans- 
formed disposition  is  the  new  nature  of  a  regenerated  man. 

Nicodemus  rejected  the  baptism  of  John;  he  had  not 
been  born  of  water.  But  Nicodemus  felt  the  need  of  a  new 
nature,  although  he  knew  not  ho-w  it  could  come.  The  Spirit 
works  through  the  Word  in  the  whole  work  of  man's  salva- 
tion. "Of  his  own  will  he  brought  us  forth  by  the  words 
of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  first  fruits  of  his 
creatures  (Jas.  1:16).  Having  been  begotten  again,  not  of 
corruptible  seed,  but  of  incorruptible  through  tlie  Word  of 
God  which  liveth  and  abideth  (1  Peter  1:23).  Blessed  be 
the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  accord- 
ing to  his  great  mercy  begat  us  again  unto  a  living  hope, 
by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead  (1  Peter 
1:3).  Paul  writes  in  1  Corinthians  4:15,  'In  Jesus  Christ 
I  begat  you  through  the  Gospel." 

Word  and  symljol  go  together,  and  are  the  Iavo  wit- 
nesses addressing  the  soul  through  the  ear-organ  of  the 
heart,  and  through  the  eye-organ  of  the  intellect.  These 
two  witnesses  agree.  Baptism  is  the  symbol  of  the  truth, 
the  symbol  and  gate  of  the  teaching.  The  apostles  speak  of 
the  word  as  the  element  in  the  new  birth,  but  Jesus,  look- 
ing at  the  fact  from  the  divine  as  well  as  ihe  human  point 
of  view,  takes  uj)  the  teaching  and  the  preaching,  and 
every  means  by  which  the  truth  can  be  made  known  to 
man,  in  the  phrase  "born  of  water"  and  adds  to  it  with  re- 
peated insistence  that  power  alone  which  can  .make  the 
•svater  and  all  that  it  signifies  effective,  the  Holy  Spirit. 

"The  breath  of  God  blowing  where  it  listeth,  touches 
with  its  mystery  of  life,  the  dead  souls  of  men,  bears  them 
across  the  bridgeless  gulf  between  the  natural  and  the  spir- 
itually inorganic,  and  the  spiritually  inorganic  endows  them 
with  its  own  high  qualities,  and  develops  within  them  these 
new  and  secret  faculties  by  which  those  who  are  born  again 
are  said  to  see  the  Ivingdom  of  God." 

Bishop  Wan-en  writes,  "Jesus  taught  Nicodemus  that 
there  is  a  life  so  high,  pure,  and  rich  that  it  cannot  be  at- 
tained by  any  culture  of  any  present  facilities,  however  ex- 
cellent. It  must  be  born.  No  culture  makes  a  rose  a  bird, 
a  bird  a  man,  a  natural  man  a  spirtiual  child  of  God.  How 
glad  we  are !    There  is  more  for  us  than  we  ever  anticipatq^^ 


or  could  acquire.  How  much  richer  life  is  after  birth  than 
before.  How  little  can  the  unborn  know  of  the  wider  life 
of  the  born.  As  little  do  the  first-time  born  know  of  the 
life,  the  hopes,  the  joys,  and  spiritual  possibilities  of  the 
secondtime  born. 

Conemaugh,  Pennsylvania. 


A  GOD  OF  BEAUTY 

Nature  teaches  us  that  God  delights  in  beauty.  He 
might  have  made  the  world  without  beauty.  He  might  have 
left  out  the  stars  from  the  heavens.  He  might  have  let  the 
sun  rise  and  set  without  painting  the  sky  in  glowing  colors. 
He  might  have  left  out  the  gorgeous  hues  and  sweet  fra- 
grance from  the  flowers.  Pie  might  have  created  the  birds 
without  the  power  to  fill  the  air  with  melody.  Yes,  he  could 
have  made  this  a  drab  world  without  its  varied  forms  of 
melody  and  beauty.  But  that  would  not  have  represented 
his  nature. 

In  making  this  an  attractive  world  to  live  in  God  again 
showed  his  friendliness  to  mankind.  He  seeks  our  welfare 
and  happiness.  He  has  filled  the  world  with  the  things  which 
appeal  to  the  soul's  desire  for  beauty,  and  in  multitudes  of 
ways  he  surrounds  us  with  tokens  of  his  loving-kindness. 
Surely  nature  ought  to  lead  us  to  a  greater  appreciation  of 
our  Heavenly  Father. — Religious  Telescope. 


"The  requests  Ave  make  of  God  intei-pret  our  charac- 
ter."—T.  L.  Cuyler. 


®ur  Motsbip  iproGtam 

A  Devotional  Reading  of  the  Gospel  of  John 

(Clip   and  put   in  j'our  Bible  for  convenience.) 

MONDAY 

THE  HELPER  PROMISED— John  14:1.5-21. 

The  Helper,  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  is  given  for  all,  but 
not  to  all,  only  to  those  who  love  the  Lord  Jesus  and 
keep   his   commandments. 

TUESDAY 

TEACHER   AND   REMINDER— .John    14:22-31. 

Jesus  could   tell  his   disciples  only   a   fevr   things,  that 
they   were   en\-eloped  in   obscurity,   the   Holy  Spirit   will 
come    and   teach   them    all   things,    dispel   the   mists    and 
make   fresh   and  clear   all   that  Jesus  taught. 
WEDNESDAY 

THE  EFFECTIVE  UNION— .John  15:1-11. 

Those  in  whom  the  glorified  Christ  dwells  are  united 
to  him  and  by  him  are  united  to  each  other;  and  they  work 
together  as  members  of  one  body,  and  are  fruitful  (Don't 
neglect  your  church  prayer  meeting.  If  impossible  to 
attend,  use  "Our  Devotional"  and  invite  friends  to 
share  a  prayer  service  in  your  home.) 
THURSDAY 

THE  JES'US  CIRCLE  AND  THE  WORLD— John  15: 
12-21. 

The  disciples  are  to  be  united  by  the  bonds  of  Chris- 
tian love,  of  which  our  Lord's  is  the  model.  They  may 
expect  the  hatred  and  abuse  of  the  world  because  it 
hated  Jesus. 

FRIDAY 

HLS  RE.TECTION  INEXCUSABLE— John   15:22-27. 

The   Jews'   rejection   of   Jesus   was   deliberate,   in   full 

knowledge  of  the  divine  character  of  all  that  he  taught 

and   did.     In  hating  Jesus,   they  hated  God,  whom  they 

professed  to  worship,  which  made  their  sin  unpardonable, 

SATURDAY 

THE  DISCIPLES  WARNED— John  16:1-4, 

Jesus  frankly  tells  his     disciples     the     suffering     that 
awaits   them.     He   had   shielded   them   from   it   ti)l   now, 
for  while  he  was  with  them,  the  blows  fell  on  him, 
SUNDAY 

ASSURANCE  AND  VICTORY— John   l-6:5-15. 

The  promised  Holy  Spirit,  whose  great  work  is  set 
forth,  is  to  give  them  victory  over  ' '  a  world  in  arms 
against  them, ' '  With  such  assurance,  why  should  any 
one  be  downcast;  and  with  such  a  Presence,  why  should 
anv  one  suffer  defeat?  (Attend  your  church  service.  If 
isolated,  invite  friends  to  join  in  prayer  and  song  and 
the  reading  of  the  sermon  in  your  home.) — G.  S.  H. 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


Service  for  the  Lord— Our  Real  Business 

By  Leslie  Lindower 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Howbeit,  what  things  were  gain  to  me,  these  have  I 
counted  loss  for  Christ.  Yea,  verily,  and  I  count  all  things 
to  be  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus,  my  Lord;  for  whom  I  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things, 
and  do  count  them  but  refuse,  that  I  may  gain  Christ,  and 
be  found  in  him,  not  having  a  righteousness  of  mine  own, 
even  that  which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through 
faith  in  Christ,  that  righteousness  which  is  from  Clod  by 
faith:  that  I  may  know  him  and  the  power  of  his  resurrec- 
tion and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  becoming  con- 
formed unto  his  death;  if  by  any  means  I  may  attain  unto 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead.  Not  that  I  have  already 
been  made  perfect:  but  I  press  on,  if  so  be  that  I  may  lay 
hold  on  that  for  which  I  was  laid  hold  on  by  Christ  Jesus. 
(Phil.  3:7-12). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

As  Ave  read  these  marvelous  words  of  St.  Paul  we  are 
again  brought  to  think  of  the  time  when,  suddenly  a  great 
light  appeared  on  the  Damascus  road  and  changed  Saul  the 
persecutor  to  Paul,  the  servant  of  the  Lord.  We  see  again 
this  Saul  of  Tarsus  helpless  in  the  presence  of  the  light 
which  fell  about  him.  We  hear  his  question,  "Who  art  thou 
Lord,"  and  again  hear  that  answer,  "I  am  Jesus  whom  thou 
persecutest."  When  this  bold  Pharisaic  persecutor  was 
brought  face  to  face  with  the  fact  that  he  was  persecuting 
Jesus,  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  that  bitter  opposition  be- 
came loyal  service.  St.  Paul  that  apostle  was  as  faithful  and 
devoted  a  servant,  as  he  had  been  an  ardent  destroyer. 

It  has  been  said  that  if  the  men  who  crucified'  Jesus 
would  have  known  who  it  was  that  they  were  killing  they 
would  never  have  done  it.  If  men  today  would  realize  who 
this  was  they  were  to  serve  their  service  would  be  ren- 
dered as  St.  Paul's  was: — to  the  fullest  extent.  They  would 
be  like  the  young  man  whose  mother  urged  him  to  go  to 
see  a  wonderful  painting  of  Jesus  in  Gethsemane  which  was 
on  exhibition  in  his  town.  The  young  man  put  off  his  visit 
as  long  as  possible,  but  on  the  last  day  of  the  exhibition  he 
went  to  get  a  glimpse  of  the  picture.  The  room  where  the 
masterpiece  was  hung  was  dark,  save  for  a  few  rays  of 
light  that  were  allowed  to  fall  on  that  wonderful  work  of 
art.  There  in  the  upturned  face  of  Jesiis  of  Nazareth  as  he 
knelt  in  the  Garden  pouring  out  the  agonj^  of  his  soul,  could 
be  seen  all  the  yearning,  all  the  sorrow,  all  the  love,  all  the 
compassion,  all  the  purity,  that  it  took  for  the  Son  of  man 
to  deliberately  choose  to  die  in  behalf  of  men  and  for  the 
sins  of  the  world.  These  things  burned  into  the  soul  of  the 
young  man  as  he  gazed,  and  he  could  only  say  in  prayer, 
"0  man  of  Galilee!  if  there  is  anything  I  can  do  for  you, 
you  can  count  on  me !"  Would  that  all  men  could  catch  such 
a  glimpse  of  Jesus  and  then  they,  too,  would  say,  "0  man 
of  Galilee !  if  there  is  anything  I  can  do  for  you,  you  can 
count  on  me ! "  Certainly  St.  Paul  must  have  caught  this 
vision  or  else  he  could  not  have  given  us  the  words  in  our 
Scripture  lesson. 

Why  is  it  that  Jesus  Christ  lays  hold  on  a  man?  We 
may  find  one  reason  echoed  in  the  sentence,  "If  I  may  attain 
unto  the  resurrection  from  the  dead."  Remember  St.  .Paul 
exhorted  Timothy  'that  by  so  doing  you  may  save  both 
yourself  and  those  that  hear  you."  Yes,  Paul  wished  to 
attain  imto  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  but  that  was  not 
his  only  task.  And  he  wrote  to  one  of  his  churches,  it  was 
his  responsibility  to  "know  nothing  among  you  save  Christ 
Jesus  and  him  crucified,"  in  order  that  others  might  be 
saved. 

We  become  childern  of  God  first,  by  hearing  the  voice 
of  God,  "I  AM."  Realizing  this  truly  in  our  heart  we  re- 
ply in  foitJi  believing,  "THOU  ART."    But  the  real  child 


of  God  is  not  satisfied  with  merely  saying,  ' '  Thou  art. ' '  Too 
many  Christians  are  only  thinking  of  themselves  and  they 
are  merely  saying  unto  God,  "Thou  art."  This  makes  their 
religion  dull  and  dead.  What  we  need  to  make  our  faith 
vital  and  living  is  first,  to  believe,  when  God  says,  ' '  I  AM. ' ' 
Then  we  must  accept  and  say,  "THOU  ART."  But  also  we 
must  report,  and  say,  ' '  HE  IS ! "  This  completes  our  spir- 
itual declension,  which  in  the  Latin  is,  sum,  es,  est.  The  life 
in  our  churches  and  the  progress  of  our  faith  in  the  world 
depends  upon  whether  we  are  reporters. 

When  Peter  and  John  healed  the  lame  man  at  the 
Beautiful  Gate  of  the  temple,  he  immediately  leaped  and 
praised  God — in  the  sight  and  hearing  of  others.  All  men 
who  are  truly  converted  want  to  immediately  tell  others  of 
their  happiness  in  Christ.  A  man  was  approached  one  day 
by  his  friend  who  abruptly  asked  him  this  question: 

"How  long  have  we  known  each  other?" 

"Well,"  replied  the  friend,  'I  should  say  about  fifteen 
years." 

"Do  you  i^rofess  to  be  a  Christian?" 

"Why,  certainly." 

"How  long  have  you  been  a  Christian?" 

"Oh,  I  cannot  remember;  surely  longer  than  that,  but 
why  do  you  ask  such  foolish  questions?" 

"You  say  we  have  known  each  other  for  fifteen  years 
and  all  that  time  you  have  professed  to  be  a  Christian ;  yet 
you  have  never  in  all  these  years  spoken  to  me  concerning 
my  soul's  salvation!" 

That  thoughtless  Christian  had  a  grave  error  for 
which  to  ask  forgiveness  when  he  knelt  in  prayer  that 
night. 

We  must  be  reporters.  Do  we  firmly  believe  as  St. 
Paul  did  that  Jesus  Christ  had  a  purpose  in  drawing  us  into 
his  fold  Then  we  must  realize  as  Paul  did  that  that  pur- 
pose was  to  save  our  souls  and  those  that  hear  us.  Jesus 
died  for  us  in  order  that  we  might  live.  Jesus  died  for  the 
world  in  order  that  "Whosoever  believeth  on  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life."  It  is  our  business  to 
tell  the  story. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Our  Father,  we  thank  thee  for  the  gift  of  thy  Son  to 
the  world.  We  pray  that  in  whatever  we  do  or  whatever 
we  say,  we  may  continue  daily  to  glorify  thee,  and  to  tel],^ 
the  story  of  salvation  to  those  around  us.  We  pray  that  we 
as  thy  children  may  not  be  ashamed  of  the  One  who  will 
be  glad  to  confess  us  to  thee  if  we  but  confess  him  before 
men.  Llelp  us  to  live  such  lives  that  when  thou  art  done 
with  us  here  in  this  world  we  may  say,  "I  have  fought  the 
good  fight,  I  have  finished  the  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith ; 
henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  the  crown  of  righteous^- 
ness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  .judge,  shall  give  to  me 
in  that  day."  May  we  have  laid  hold  on  that  for  which  we 
have  been  laid  hold  on  by  Christ  Jesus.  We  ask  it  in  his 
name.     Amen. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 

READ  THE  SHEPHERD  PSALM 

(Continued  from  page  5) 

Thou  shalt  not  want  companionship.  "Lo,  I  am  with 
you  all  the  days. ' ' 

Thou  shait  not  want  comfort.  "The  Father  shall  give 
you  another  Comforter." 

Thou  shalt  not  want  food.  "I  am  the  bread  of  life; 
he  that  cometh  to  me  shall  not  hunger." 

Thou  shalt  not  want  joy.  "That  my  joy  may  be  in  you, 
and  that  your  joy  may  be  filled  full." 

Thou  shalt  not  want  anything.  "If  ye  shall  asl^  any- 
thing of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will  give  it  you." 

Thou  shalt  not  want  anything  in  this  life.  "Seek  ye 
first  his  kingdom  and  his  righteousness,  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you." 

Thou  shalt  not  want  anything  in  eternity.  "I  go  to 
prepare  a  place  for  you ;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be 
also." — From  an  address  by  Mrs.  John  R.  Mott. 


.AGE  10 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


SE\T> 
WHITE  OUT 
OFTEEINQ  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MARTIN  SHIVELY 
TzeaBurei. 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

{Lesson  for  December  6) 
By  Edwin  Boardman  Jr. 

Paul's   Voyage     and     Shij) 


Lesson  Title 
wreck. 

Lesson  Text:  Acts  27:1-44. 

Golden  Text:   "Be  of  .good  cliLX-r;   it  is  I; 
be  not  afraid." 
Matt.  14:27. 

Devotional  Reading:  Ps.  107:23-32;  Mt. 
14:22-33. 

After  the   various  trials  were     ended     and 

The   Lesson 

suitable  ojjportunity  presented  itself  Paul 
was  sent  to  Rome  in  charge  of  a  Roman  cen- 
turion. But  Paul's  troubles  were  not  ended. 
Perils  from  his  own  countrymen  were  suc- 
ceeded by  perils  from  the  sea.  Even  here, 
however,  Paul  had  opportunity  to  glorify  his 
Lord.  By  his  noble  utterances  during  the 
various  trials  the  Apostle  had  presented  a 
strong  case  for  faith  in  Christ,  now  as  he 
faces  tempest  and  shipwreck,  Paul  makes 
plain  the  fact  that  his  faith  is  not  academic 
but  practical,  not  the  mere  philosophizing  of 
a  protected  thinker,  but  the  active  working 
out  of  his  belief  in  conduct,  courage  and  as- 
surance and  the  wild  turmoil  of  fourteen  ter- 
rible days  of  doubt,  misgiving  and  terror  is 
a  storm  at  sea.  Anyone  who  has  been  in  a 
storm  at  sea  knows  that  such  an  experience 
has  a  tendency  to  cause  faith  and  courage 
many  strenuous  testings  for — with  howling 
wind,  tossing  foam  lashed  water,  and  the 
knowledge  that  a  mere  ship  is  the  only  mate- 
rial thing  between  one  and  a  watery  grave — 
it  is  easity  possible  for  one  to  doubt  even  the 
God  he  has  professed.  A  terror  stricken  man 
is  not  a  believing  man,  though,  for  perfect 
faith  will  cast  out  fear.  We  get  this  convic- 
tion from  noting  the  calm  assurance  of  Paul 
throughout  the  whole  storm.  Others  might 
be  terrified  but  death  had  no  terrors  for  him 
for  he  was  a  child  of  the  living  God  and  to 
leave  this  life  meant  being  "absent  from  the 
body,  present  with  the  Lord." 

The  whole  occasion  of  the  danger  that 
came  thniogh  the  ship  owner  and  soldiers  not 
being  willing  to  "winter"  in  a  safe  harbor. 
They  wanted  something  more  commodious  and 
worth  while,  so  they  set  out  to  reach  better 
winter  quarters.  All  they  met  was  trouble, 
which  cost  the  ship  owner  his  vessel  and  al- 
most cost  passengers  and  crew  their  lives. 
This  "bug"  of  seeking  more  commodious 
winter  quarters  is  a  peculiar  American  disease 
now.  People  in  these  United  States  are  rap- 
idly becoming  like  migratory  birds,  seeking 
the  path  of  eternal  sunshine  and  warmth.  In 
the  summer  they  must  be  north.  In  the  win- 
ter California  or  Florida  beckons.  This 
practice  may  be  good,  but  one  can 't  help  but 
observe  that  this  gyps.y  practice  makes  for 
restlessness,  the  cultivation  of  the  vacation 
spirit  in  which  the  religious  fervor  and  in- 
terest ofttimes  takes  extended  leaves  of  ab- 
sence, and  real  trouble  follows  when  this  is 
the  case, 


Paul  and  his  companions  were  "lost"  at 
sea.  During  the  two  full  weeks  of  the  storm 
the  navigator  could  not  get  his  bearings  due 
to  an  obscured  sun  and  thus  they  had  little  or 
no  idea  as  to  where  they  were.  Our  life  has 
been  likened  to  a  voj'age  and  it  is  not  stretch- 
ing the  imagery  too  far  to  point  out  some 
striking  facts: 

(1)  An  obscured  Son  in  our  spiritual  firm- 
ament will  mean  loss  of  direction  and  loss  of 
our  true  destination  as  living  souls.  I'm  not 
able  to  argue  the  point,  but  here  is  a 
pertinent  question:  What  good  is  your  reason 
or — ^any  of  your  senses — if  by  their  use  you 
blot  out  of  your  experience  the  heart  and 
life  of  Christianity?  We  say  we  do  not  be- 
lieve in  the  Atonement,  the  Resurrection,  an 
authoritative  Lord.  If  this  be  so  is  it  saying 
too  much  to  say  that  we  have  then  cut  the 
heart  out  of  the  Gospel?  Christianity  is  dif- 
ferentiated from  other  world  religions  by  the 
facts  of  Jesus'  atoning  death  guaranteed  by 
the  resurrection.  If  this  is  not  so  then  I  can 
be  a  good  Buddhist  or  anything  else  that  is 
ethical.  Our  position  as  Sons  of  God  rests 
squarely  on  the  position  we  give  Jesus  as  the 
Sou  of  God. 

(2)  Lack  of  abilitj'  to  see  the  Son  in  his 
true  light  will  ultimately  plunge  us  into  hope- 
less night.  The  glory  of  Christianity  is 
found  in  its  gospel  of  escape  from  confusion, 
condemnation  and  utter  loss.  S'alvation  is  the 
core  of  Christian  theology.  "This  is  a  faith- 
ful saying  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sin- 
ners, of  whom  I  am  chief. ' '  Reason  may  re- 
bel at  such  a  position,  but  faith  accepts  it 
and  glorifies  God  for  so  great  a  salvation. 
I':n,  glad  that  Je.sus  died  for  my  sins  accord- 
ing to  the  Gospel,  and  rejoice  that  through 
him  I  have  life  and  have  it  more  abundantly. 
The  cold  realms  of  speculative  thinking  can 
bring  me  to  no  more  wonderful  Truth  than 
this.  It  is  a  joy  to  be  able  to  hear  in  the 
wildest  tempest  of  doubt  and  trial  liis  won- 
drous words,  "Be  of  good  cheer;  it  is  I;  be 
not  afraid. ' '  God  help  us  to  keep  the  Son 
and  his  life  and  work  clearly  before  us. 

Paul  had  a  sensible  religion.  He  had  faith 
and  common  sense.     Though  he  was  sure  of 


God's  mercy;  he  also  recognized  man's  phys- 
ical need.  So  he  eould  calm  the  spirits  of 
troubled  men  and,  after  thanking  God,  he 
could  make  a  sacrament  out  of  a  simple 
strength  giving  meal.  This  is  true  and  typ- 
ical Christianity.  Faith  and  fact  go  together 
and  unitedly  they  serve  to  meet  all  the  de 
mands  that  can  never  be  made  of  a  religious 
experience.  A  Christian  may  thoroughly  be 
lieve  in  spiritual  truth  himstlf,  but  he  is  un 
der  necessity  to  convince  others  of  the  right 
ness  of  his  position.  See  then,  here  is  bread 
Why  not  make  it  help  in  the  convincing  pro- 
cess. iSo  Christian  faith  has  launched  out  on 
its  social  service  campaign  which  has  taken 
in  every  field  of  endeavor — education,  sanita- 
tion, medical  service,  orphanages,  asylums, 
homes,  soup  kitchens  and  personal  ministra- 
tion. iSeeing  such  a  combination  of  faith 
and  fact  the  stranger  has  come  to  the  con- 
viction that  the  religion  that  ministers  to 
the  whole  man  is  worthy  of  study  and  accep- 
tation, therefore  he  partakes  and  is  of  good 
cheer  also. 

Paul  and  his  companions  found  phj-sical 
safety  through  active  co-operation.  When  the 
marines  tried  to  leave  the  doomed  ship  Paul 
had  them  called  back,  for  their  presence  was 
necessary  to  the  safety  of  others.  When  the 
proper  moment  to  leave  came  then  all  reached 
the  shore  in  safety.  Christian  people  today 
might  learn  a  fine  lesson  from  this  motley 
crew  of  a  sinking  ship.  Today  a  pastor  has 
to  be  expert  in  handling  Big  Babies.  Unless 
everything  goes  just  so  one  or  the  other  of 
these  cumbersome  charges  begin  to  bawl  and 
raise  particular  Cain.  Then  its  hours  of  care- 
ful nursing  before  the  disturbance  is  ended. 
Sometimes  a  paddle  would  be  a  more  fitting 
symbol  of  pastoral  office  than  a  shepherd's 
crook.  I  have  served  churches  in  various  lo- 
calities through  ten  years  and  this  fact  has 
been  pressed  home  to  me — viz.,  that  most 
Christians  haven't  yet  learned  the  beneficent 
and  blessed  results  of  co-operation.  We  're 
too  individualistic,  too  opinionated;  too  sure 
that  we're  right  and  the  other  fellow's  wrong. 
When  the  day  comes  that  Christians  will  real- 
ly love  one  another  and  work  together  in 
harmony,  the  old  ship — "Zion" — will  not  be 
in  danger  of  rocks  and  shoals,  but  she  will 
sail  out  on  the  calm  bosom  of  the  sea  of 
peace  and  bring  us  all  at  last  safely  into  the 
desired  haven.  > 

506  W.  11th  St.,  Waterloo,  Iowa. 


Sunday  School  Library  in  Syria 


In  1920  a  Sunday  school  library  was  start- 
ed in  Syria.  The  nucleus  was  the  gift  of 
twenty-five  books  from  the  World 's  Sunday 
School  Association  in  New  York  City.  Rev. 
George  H.  Scherer,  of  Suk-el-Gharb  is  the 
Sunday  School  Secretary  for  Syria  and  the 
representative  of  the  World's  Sunday  School 
Association  in  that  field.  Mr.  Scherer  reports 
that  the  library  now  contains  235  volumes  of 
a  general  nature  with  an  additional  200  Bible 
study  text-books,     There  are  likewise  files  of 


the  Religion  Education  Journal  and  of  other 
weekly  and  monthly  periodicals.  Twenty-five 
periodicals  are  received  regularly  in  the  office 
of  the  S.yria  Sunday  School  Committee  in 
Beirut.  There  is  a  plan  by  which  books  are 
loaned  to  workers  all  over  iSyria  and  the  re- 
sults are  encouraging.  An  occasional  Bulle- 
tin is  issued  and  distributed  to  the  workers, 
foreign  and  native,  in  Bible  lauds,  giving 
items  of  interest  to  religious  educational 
workers,  book  notices,  etc. 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


Koonu,  A..ociaf       OuF   1  ouiig  reoplc  at  Work 

hland     Ohio  *^  r 


J.  A.  OASSES,  PmUtant 
Hennas 

A^Uand,  Olilo, 


GLADYS  M.  SPICE 

General  Secretary 

Canton,  OUo 


(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thobum  C.  Lyon.) 


Through  the  Year  with  Christian  Endeavor 

A  Dialogue  Presentation  of  the  Monthly  Service  Plans  Suggested  by  the  United  Society 
of  Christian  Endeavor 


Thirteen  characters  are  necessary  for  the 
presentation,  as  follows: 

Christian  Endeavor,  with  a  costume  of 
white,  covered  with  C.  E.  monograms  cut 
from  red  paper. 

September,  who  wears  a  school  dress,  and 
carries  books. 

October,  whose  dress  is  covered  with  au- 
tumn leaves,  and  she  carries  a  bouquet  of  au- 
tumn flowers. 

November,  in  a  dress  suitable  to  the  sea- 
son, and  carrying  a  basket  of  fruit  and  grain. 

December,  wearing  a  dress  covered  with 
evergreen  and  touches  of  red. 

January,  in  wraps  and  furs  suitable  to  the 
season,   carries  skates. 

February  wears  a  white  dress  covered  with 
red  hearts. 

March,  in  a  white  dress  covered  with  green 
paper  shamrocks. 

April,  with   raincoat  and  umbrella. 

May  wears  a  light  dress,  and  carries  a  bas- 
ket of  flowers. 

June  has  a  graduation-frock  and  a  diploma. 

July  is  draped  in  bunting  of  the  national 
colors. 

August  wears  a  traveling  costume,  and  car- 
ries a  suitcase  or  bag. 

Christian  Endeavor  should  come  first  to  the 
platform,  and  after  speaking  should  stand  at 
one  side,  returning  again  to  the  center  of  the 
stage  for  the  final  message.  Characters  rep- 
resenting the  months  should  come  from  be- 
hind a  curtain  or  screen. 

(Note.  The  suggestions  for  .June,  .July, 
and  August  were  not  included  in  the  recom- 
mendations of  the  United  Society,  but  have 
been  added  to  make  the  cycle  of  the  year 
complete.) 

Christian  Endeavor.  For  many  years  we, 
as  Christian  Endeavorers  "for  Christ  and  the 
churcli, "  have  been  given  an  annual  chal- 
lenge to  attain  certain  goals  and  standards. 
Every  state,  district,  or  city  union  has  enthu- 
siastically indorsed  these  campaigns,  and  in 
most  instances  our  societies  have  co-operated. 
At  the  recent  International  Convention  held 
in  Portland,  Oregon,  we  were  given  the  new 
standards  for  our  work  during  the  coming 
year,  and  these  standards  will  now  be  pre- 
sented. 

September.  During  the  month  of  Septem- 
ber will  be  promoted  a  world  wide  campaign 
to  enroll  a  million  young  people  as  Comrades 
of  the  Quiet  Hour,  to  pray  daily  for  a  world- 
wide revival  of  religion  and  for  world  peace 
and  friendship.  Many  of  us  perhaps  already 
are  members  of  this  department,  and  know  of 
its  blessings.  Special  emphasis  also  is  to  be 
given  to  Bible  study. 

October.  During  the  month  of  October,  it 
is  hoped,  every  society  in  our  union  will  be- 
gin work  on  the  new  Christian  Endeavor 
standards,   copies   of  which  may  Tpe   gepurgd 


from  our  president.  "The  Christian  Endeav- 
or world"  (holds  up  a  copy)  is  also  to  be  in- 
troduced to  every  Christian  Endeavorer,  and 
an  effort  is  to  be  made  to  secure  subscrip- 
tions. (Brethren  Endeavorers  should  intro- 
duce "The  Angelus"  along  with  the  C.  E. 
World. 

November.  In  the  month  of  November  will 
be  promoted  a  campaign  to  enlist  one  mil- 
lion young  people  in  a  study  of  world  prob- 
lems. Our  regular  prayer  meeting  topics  will 
give  all  of  us  a  chance  in  such  a  discussion, 
and  for  special  classes  a  new  book  entitled 
"Adventures  in  World  Cooperation"  has 
been  prepared. 

December.  The  month  of  December  is  the 
joyous  month.  Every  one  is  happj-,  and  wants 
to  help  some  one  else.  The  first  campaign  of 
the  month  will  be  for  the  observation  of  Gold- 
en Eule  iSunday  on  December  6.  This  will 
be  followed  on  December  13  with  a  campaign 
for  the  enrolment  of  members  of  the  Tenth 
Legion.  The  final  objective  of  the  month  will 
be  special  Christmas  services  for  all  neglect- 
ed groups. 

January.  To  know  ourselves  will  be  the 
objective  for  the  month  of  January,  and  an 
effort  will  be  made  to  enroll  every  Christian 
Endeavorer  in  a  class  for  the  study  of  our 
new  book,  "Progressive  Endeavor."  (Display 
a  copy).  There  should  also  be  a  campaign 
to  inform  every  adult  church  member  about 
Christian   Endeavor. 

February.  The  month  of  February  is  our 
anniversary  month,  and  our  great  organiza- 
tion of  Christian  Endeavor  will  be  forty  five 
years   old   on   February   2.      One   of   the   best 

(Continued    on    pas'e    IB) 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 


(Topic  for  December  6) 

Jesus  and  Giving.  Mark  10  42-45 

Christmas  will  soon  be  here,  and  oh  how 
happy  my  boys  and  girls  wilx  be!  Christmas 
Day  is  the  day  when  large  boys  and  girls, 
our  mothers  and  fathers,  become  as  anxious 
and  as  happy  as  small  boys  and  girls  like 
ourselves.  And  of  course  Santa  must  not  for- 
get his  duty,  for  everyone  has  been  just  is 
good  as  good  can  be,  so  of  course  we  deserve 
our  presents.  But  I  must  not  tell  you  too 
much  about  the  glorious  day  to  come,  or  it 
will  be  no  fun.  So  I  will  ask  you  some 
questions   instead. 

Jesus  said  that  if  we  'give  good  measure 
back  to  the  person  who  has  done  no  great 
service  for  us,  or  whom  we  do  not  appreciate 
as  we  should,  we  shall  be  happy.  And  I  be- 


lieve Jesus  was  right,  for  most  certainly  it 
is  much  pleasanter  to  do  kind  deeds  for 
others,  than  to  have  them  done  for  ourselves. 
Sometimiis  boys  and  girls  feel  self-conscious 
when  someone  praises  them  for  a  good  Sun- 
day school  lesson,  or  a  nice,  polite  conversa- 
tion with  an  old  lady  or  old  man.  Somehow, 
one  just  doesn't  feel  quite  comfortable  under 
such  excitement.  But  on  the  other  hand,  how 
much  fun  it  is  to  see  some  one's  eyes  sparkle, 
and  maybe  glisten  with  tears  of  happiness, 
when  some  kind  little  act  is  done  by  our- 
selves. In  that  instance  we  have  given  the 
full  value  of  our  lives.  Somehow,  the  other 
person  feels  just  as  we  do,  and  we  are  all 
happy  inside.  A  poet  said  once  that  "the 
gift  without  the  giver  is  bare."  If  you  can- 
not give  your  pennies  gladly  to  the  little  girl 
or  boy  who  has  lost  his  or  hers;  if  you  can- 
not share  your  candy  with  a  huge  grin,  why 
share  it  at  all?  There  is  not  any  fun  in 
grudges  and  scowls 

Eemember  the  story  of  the  Christmas  Carol? 
Who  was  the  happier  at  the  close  of  the  holi- 
day, the  little  poor  children,  the  mother  of 
those  children,  or  the  little  golden-haired  girl 
who  played  fairy  godmother  to  them  all?  Ask 
mother  to  take  you  on  her  knee  and  road 
you  the  story,  or  now  that  you  are  big  boys 
and  girls,  take  it  down  from  the  shelf,  and 
reread  it,  every  word  and  then  put  yourself 
in  the  shoes  of  the  children  and  the  little 
girl.  It  is  great  fun  to  play  "make-believe" 
with  our  book  friends,  is  it  not?  '  And  just 
before  Christmas,  on  the  very  eve,  check  up 
how  many  surprising  and  delightful  things 
you  can  do  for  others. 

There  is  the  Salvation  Army  to  give  pen- 
nies too;  the  white  gift  offering  in  Sunday 
schools,  and  other  organizations,  who  try,  and 
do,  give  all  they  possess  to  make  others  hap- 
py. It  is  a  great  game,  and  great  men  and 
women  always  play  it  squarely  with  others 
and  with  themselves. 

One  day  Jesus  gave  away  some  talents  of 
money.  The  receivers  were  to  use  it  and 
multiply  them  in  number.  Two  of  the  men 
did  as  Jesus  had  bidden,  but  the  third  one 
was  a  coward;  he  was  selfish  and  greedy,  so 
he  buried  his  talent  in  the  ground.  And 
when  the  Master  came  home,  this  man  was 
the  unhappiest  of  all.  Why?  See  if  you 
can  find  this  story  in  the   Gospels. 

Selfishness  never  pays.  It  always  hurts  the 
individual  too  much.  Happiness  pays  for  it 
exalts  your  ideals  of  goodness  and  kindness 
and  love.  Jesus  gave  up  everything  he  ever 
owned  for  us.  Many  men  and  women  have 
given  up  their  lives  for  others — to  make 
others  happy.     Just  how  happy  are  you? 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  Nov.  30.     .Jesus'  Advice.  Matt.  6:1-4. 
T.,  Dec.  1.     Jesus'  Principle.  Acts  20:35. 
W.,  Dec.  2.     Why  we  should  give. 

Rom.  12:8-13. 
T.,  Dec.  3.     System  in  giving.  1  Cor.  16:2. 
F.,  Dec.  4.  Quiet  giving.  Rom.  12:8,  13. 
S.,  Dec.  5.     First  give  yourselves.  II  Cor  8;  5, 

Ashland,  Ohio, 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


Send   Foreign   Mission   Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

rinancial  Secretary  Foreign  Board 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send   Home  Missionary  Funds   to 

WTLLL&M  A.   GEARTTART, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

HOC  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Daytf-ij,  Ohio. 


A  Personal  Letter  from  the  Jobsons 


(Editor's  Note:  The  following  personal  let- 
ter received  from  Brother  and  Sister  Jobson, 
we  are  sharing  with  our  readers  for  three  rea- 
sons. First,  we  have  the  kind  permission  of 
the  Jobsons  to  do  so.  Second,  it  is  a  physical 
impossibility  for  them  or  any  other  of  our 
missionaries  to  write  personal  letters  to  every 
one  in  the  brotherhood,  and  we  are  glad  to 
share  this  inspiring  message.  Third,  it  an- 
swers a  question  that  has  arisen  in  some  peo- 
ple's minds,  questioning  whether  missionaries 
have  the  same  regard  for  the  ties  of  blood 
that  other  people  have.  This  letter  reveals 
the  typical  missionary  spirit  and  shows  that 
they  are  just  like  the  rest  of  us  in  this  re- 
gard. !They  love  their  children  with  that 
same  intensity  and  are  separated  from  them 
with  as  much  pain  as  others  experience.  The 
difference  between  them  and  us — most  of  us, 
at  least — is  thjat  they  have  endeavored  to 
measure  up  to  the  full  of.  Jesus '  words  when 
he  said,  ''He  that  loveth  father  or  mother.  .  . 
son  or  daughter  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy 
of  me"  (Matt.  10:37).  They  experience  real 
suffering  and  sacrifice  in  making  such  separa- 
tions but  they  press  on  by  the  constraint  of 
the  love  of  Christ  until  they  reach  the  place 
of  privilege.) 

3  Eue  Grande,  Nogent,  sur-Marne, 
Paris,  November  2,  192.5. 
Dear  Bother  and  Sister  Baer: 

We  received  your  good  letter  just  a  few 
days  ago,  thank  you  so  kindly.  It  was  so 
comforting  and  shall  be  a  source  of  comfort 
to  us  while  we  are  separated  from  our  dear 
little  children.  Only  our  Heavenly  Father 
knows  how  we  miss  them,  how  at  times  we 
feel  we  must  see  and  hear  their  sweet  little 
sounds  and  words.  But  for  Jesus'  sake  only 
have  we  left  them  behind  To  see  them  suffer 
as  we  did  little  Kathryn  while  she  was  in 
Africa  is  more  than  w©  can  bear.  We  prom- 
ised God  if  he  would  spare  her  life  until  we 
arrived  home  we  would  not  take  her  back 
until  she  desires  to  go,  if  Christ  tarry.  We 
would  rather  suffer  separation  than  to  see 
their  little  bodies  wrecked  with  fever  and  dis- 
eases that  we  know  not  of.  Yet  our  hearts 
are  wounded,  but  this  suilering  has  brought 
us  to  know  him  better  and  to  share  in  his  suf- 
fering for  us. 

Matthew  10:37,  3S,  39  seems  so  real  to  us 
at  this  time  when  we  think  of  our  Lord  leav- 
ing his   ivory  palaces   to   come    into   this   sin- 


"The  greatest  thing  that  ever  hap- 
pens to  a  sick  man  in  the  hospital  is 
not  a  correct  diagnosis  of  his  case  nor 
yet  tflie  removal  of  the  cause  of  his  dis- 
seasv)  but  the  ability  to  walk  out  of  the 
hospital  a  well  man.  Jesus  comes  to 
perform  that  miracle  for  the  souls  of 
men.  He  fills  the  whole  program  of 
those  who  need  prophet,  priest,  and 
king." — George  Clarke  Peck. 


cursed  world.  We  are  happy  to  leave  all  for 
him,  and  to  follow  in  his  train.  Knowing  that 
we  are  building  for  all  eternity,  and  that 
through  this  separation  from  loved  ones,  some 
lost  sinner  may  know  him,  a  sacrifice,  and  yet 
a  privilege.  If  we  suffer  with  him,  we  shall 
also  reign  with  him. 

These  last  days  are  hard  daj's,  days  of  deep 
thinking  and  praying,  but  just  to  know  we 
are  in  his  Will  is  all  we  ask. 

Had  we  felt  our  Lord  calling  us  to  return 
to  Africa,  and  we  had  refused  to  go,  rather 
staj'ing  in  the  home  land  with  our  children, 
which  our  natural  hearts  wanted  to  do,  we 
would  have  been  most  miserable.  We  are 
happy  to  go  forth  to  serve  him,  and  know  he 
will  repay  a  hundred  fold,  and  reunite  us 
with  our  dear  ones  again,  we  have  committed 
them  into  his  loving  care,  and  know  all  is 
well. 

Pray  for  us,  that  we  may  have  more  grace 
day  by  day.  In  his  Service, 

MR.  AND  MES.  ORVILLE  D.  JOBSON. 


today?"  A  man  asks,  "How  old  are  you?'- 
and  adds  that  he  had  consulted  the  servants 
and  had  learned  that  my  age  was  ' '  exactly 
one  hundred  and  thirty  years!" 

Patience  is  required  to  secure  a  hearing. 
One  ma3'  be  thought  to  be  so  holy  as  not  to 
require  food.  It  is  equally  unpleasant  to  be 
so  untouchable  that  a  dose  of  medicine,  or 
diet  which  might  save  a  life,  is  sternly  re- 
fused. In  selling'  gospels  one  may  be  required 
to  throw  the  book  into  a  hand  of  the  buyer, 
so  as  not  to  touch  it,  and  to  pick  up  the  cop- 
per from  the  ground. 


IN  THE  BENGAL  JUNGLE 

There  are  many  sides  to  this  life — comic, 
serious,  pathetic,  patriotic,  beautiful,  revolt- 
ing,— especially  to  a  woman,  sa.js  a  mission- 
ary who  gives  an  account  of  her  experiences 
in  the  Bengal  jungle  in  The  Missionary  Re- 
view of  the  World.  To  the  spotlessly  clad 
lady  is  put  the  Cjuestion,  "Have  you  bathed 


"All  the  Master's  parables  bloom 
with  perennial  beauty  and  bear  contin- 
ual fruit  of  blessing  for  every  genera- 
tion. This  ability  to  make  the  general 
truth  vivid  with  the  particular  instance, 
to  circumscribe  great  principles  within 
the  narrow  limits  of  objective  speech, 
to  so  crowd  tSie  infinitive  verities  into 
every  day  that  all  common  things  flash 
and  glow  with  the  profound  glories  of 
the  divine  mind, — this  power  to  crystal 
lize  cast  philosophies  is  the  sign  man- 
ual of  the  Master  Teacher.  The  com- 
mon people  hear  him  gladly,  for  he  has 
a  clear  word  for  t5iem;  yet  the  sages 
of  all  nations  bow  before  the  suprem- 
acy of  his  wisdom. ' ' — Will  Scranton 
Vv^oodhull. 


A  Missionary  Letter  to  Our  Children 


Dear  Children: 

This  is  a  true  story  of  a  little  black  boy 
in  Africa.  Little  Garco  has  no  father  or 
mother  and  he  stays  with  the  missionaries' 
boys  on  the  concession.  He  is  only  about 
ten  years  old,  yet  he  takes  care  of  the 
church  and  helps  in  the  dispensary,  waiting 
ou  the  medical  helpers.  This  little  orphan 
boy  loves  the  Lord  very  much  and  likes  to 
pray.  Often  in  services  his  sweet  little  voice 
is  heard  in  pleadings  to  God  and  in  praising 
him.  Garco  took  sick  three  weeks  ago  with 
double  pneumonia.  Not  having  any  hospital 
we  brought  him  on  the  veranda  of  the  home 
of  the  girls  and  with  mats  made  him  a  room 
where  he  could  be  close  to  us  and  have  plentj^ 
of  air.  He  was  very  sick  and  several  times 
we  struggled  to  save  him.  The  faith  of  the 
little  fellow  never  wavered.  He  believed  God 
would  answer  his  prayer  to  live  and  take  the 
Gospel  story  to  his  own  people,  the  Kare 
tribe.  Every  time  it  was  hard  for  him  to 
take  medicine  or  nourishment  he  would  say, 
"Wait  until  I  pray,"  then  after  a  few  words 
of  prayer  for  strength,  he  would  take  what 
was  brought  for  him.  Twice  in  the  night  we 
found  his  heart  weak  and  came  with  the  large 
hypodermic  needle  and  he  was  always  willing 
tfi  take  the  injections  after  a  word  of  prayer. 
Patiently  he  waited  upon  God  for  healing. 
When  the  natives  came  to  see  him  he  would 


tell  them  he  was  very  sick  but  God  would 
heal  him,  and  he  wanted  them  to  pray.  He 
requested  the  white  people  to  pray  and  we 
did  again   and   again. 

God  healed  the  little  lad  and  he  did  not  for- 
get to  praise  him  for  it.  As  he  laid  on  the 
veranda  convalescing  we  could  often  hear 
him  singing  and  praying.  At  times  we  were 
touched  by  his  simple  faith,  and  his  praise 
to  God.  While  taking  care  of  the  little  fel- 
low, I  praised  God  for  him  and  know  you  too 
are  glad  that  this  little  boy  knows  his  Lord. 
I  wonder  whether  the  little  girls  and  boys 
in  America  can  not  learn  a  lesson  from  this 
little  boy  and  that  is,  when  they  find  things 
hard  to  do  or  to  endure,  they  will  not  pray 
God  for  strength.  God  hears  the  prayers  of 
little  children  .and  will  help  them  when  they 
are  sick,  and  he  wiU  keep  them  from  sin.  I 
wonder  too,  whether  we  older  people  can  not 
lean  harder  on  our  Master  when  we  find  life 
hard  and  difficult. 

Little  Gareo  said  one  day  that  there  are  so 
many  little  children  sick  in  tribes  away  off 
from  us  and  that  there  is  no  one  to  care  for 
them  because  no  missionaries  have  as  yet 
gone  there.  We  feel  badly  that  there  is  no 
one  to  tell  them  of  Jesus  and  when  you  little 
ones  pray  to  Jesus  pray  that  all  little  boys 
and  girls  may  have  the  chance  to  hear  about 
Jesus.  ESTELLA  MYERS. 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


NEWS  FROM   THE  FIEL 


ASSUMES   NEW   PASTORATE    AT   WASH- 
INGTON, D.  C. 

It  is  a  great  privilege  indeed  to  be  able  to 
report  something  of  the  Lord's  work  in  the 
capital  city  of  our  nation. 

After  a  .long  trip  from  the  Pacific  Coast, 
where  we  enjoyed  delightful  fellowship  with 
Long  Beach  people  and  home  folks,  as  well 
as  visit  to  points  of  scenic  interest  enroute, 
we  arrived  in  Washington,  September  10  and 
found  a  group  of  amiably  congenial  folks 
ready  to  greet  us  as  we  alighted  from  the 
train.  Many  of  our  people  come  from  Vir- 
ginia and  we  were  quick  to  note  that  the 
famed  southern  hospitality  has  invaded  the 
district  and  truly  captivated  our  Brethren 
people. 

After  a  few  days  of  sightseeing  and  house- 
hunting, we  were  ready  to  plunge  enthusias- 
tically into  the  work  whereunto  we  .  have 
been  called.  At  'the  outset,  I  want  to  say  we 
rejoice  greatly  and  praise  him  continually 
that  he  has  called  us  to  labor  with  such  ear- 
nest and  devoted  Christians.  In  fact  they  are 
so  zealous  that  the  pastor  feels  he  must  be 
ever  alert  that  new  channels  of  definite  ser- 
vice are   discovered  and  suggested. 

The  week  following  our  arrival,  the  mem- 
bership en  masse  gave  a  formal  reception  at 
the  church  for  the  new  pastor  and  his  wife. 
After  exchange  of  greetings  and  responses, 
an  address  was  heard  from  Eev.  Darby,  sec- 
retary of  Federated  churches  of  Washington. 
He  pledged  the  support  and  cooperation  of 
the  Federation  to  the  pastor  and  expressed  a 
desire  that  First  Brethren  become  affiliated 
with  the  organization. 

After  the  reception,  we  thought  we  were 
really  established  because  of  the  hearty  wel- 
come we  had  experienced,  but  these  folks 
evidently  planned  to  outdo  each  other  in 
welcoming  us.  In  the  course  of  two  weeks 
we  were  urgently  invited  to  attend  three 
class  meetings  which  terminated  in  showers 
for  the  bride  and  groom.  Elaborate  and 
beautiful  gifts  were  given  us,  until  we  feared 
we  would  be  compelled  to  seek  a  more  capa- 
cious apartment.  Suffice  to  say,  there  were 
bushel  basketfuls  of  kitchen  utensils,  abund- 
ance of  beautiful  linens,  as  well  as  provisions 
for  the  pantiy.  We  have  been  humbled  by 
3uch  generosity  and  feel  we  owe  much  to 
these  dear  people  for  what  they  have  done 
for  us  in  a  material  way. 

We  are  happy  to  find  such  a  good  spirit 
manifested  and  a  commendable  increase  is 
observed  at  the  regluar  services.  Rally  Day, 
October  4  was  an  impressive  merged  service 
attended  by  a  full  house.  Promotions  were 
made  from  the  Primary  Department.  In  the 
evening  the  pastor  gave  a  stereopticon  lec- 
ture of  his  trip  to  Palestine,  taken  within 
the  last  eighteen  months.  The  house  was 
well  filled  and  the  lecture  enthusiastically 
received.  Urgent  requests,  even  from  out- 
siders, unsaved  and  Jews  have  come  for  an- 
other lecture  quite  soon. 

The  midweek  prayer  service  ij  making  it- 
self felt  in  the  life  of  the  church.  The  time 
is   given   over  to   Bible   S'tudy,     prayer     and 


praise.  Much  emphasis  is  laid  upon  prayer 
that  we  do  not  eclipse  our  true  motive  for 
conducting  the  service  each  week.  We  feel 
encouraged  and  grateful  that  approximately 
twenty-five  per  cent  of  the  membership  has 
been  faithful  in  attendance.  Each  week  wit- 
nesses  an   increase   in   numbers. 

We  observed  our  love  feast,  October  18  and 
enjoyed  a  season  of  refreshing  fellowship  to- 
gether with  our  Lord.  The  room  was  entire- 
ly filled.  Never  before  had  the  service  been 
held  on  Sunday  evening,  hence  many  came 
who  had  hitherto  been  hindered  because  of 
night  work,  etc. 

The  Sunday  school,  under  the  able  leader- 
ship of  Brother  Ciay  Dooley  is  doing  excel- 
lent work.  We  feel  that  our  superintendent 
is  second  to  none  and  is  indeed  a  princely 
leader.  An  organized  Sunday  school  which 
works  its  organization  has  been  the  means 
of  building  up  one  of  the  best  and  most  effi- 
ciently conducted  schools  we  have  ever  ob- 
served. Since  our  arrival  six  from  the  Sun- 
day school  have  made  the  good  confession 
and  are  awaiting  baptism.  We  pray  that 
the  adversary  may  be  thwarted  as  he  tempts 
them  thus  early  in  their  walk  with  their 
Lord  and  Savior. 

The  W.  M.  S.  is  fostering  a  splendid  devo- 
tional spirit.  The  regular  meetings  have  been 
commendably  inspirational  in  their  endeav- 
or to  present  worthwhile  needs  and  chal- 
lenges. The  S.  M.  M.  and  C.  E.  deserve 
mention  because  of  the  zealous  faithfulness 
of  the  young  people.  They  have  taken  on 
new  life,  and  are  doing  splendidly.  A  more 
harmonious  group  of  young  people  will  not 
be  found   anywhere. 

I  feel  I  ought  to  mention  the  special  (Sun- 
day afternoon  services,  held  each  week  at  the 
Benevolent  Hospital,  which  are  sponsored  by 
■a  group  of  ten  or  twelve  faithful  workers. 
In  each  ward  the  Word  is  read,  a  brief  mes- 
sage of  love  and  cheer  is  expressed,  then 
prayer  is  made.  Personal  visitation  is  made 
among  the  patients  and  fruit  is  distributed. 
Truly  these  brethren  and  sisters  are  impelled 
by  the  constraining  love  of  Christ  .  to  so 
faithfully  minister  to  these  aged  sick  people, 
many  of  whom  are  friendless  and  homeless, 
while  all  are  penniless.  Many  of  our  people 
have  been  doing  this  work  for  years. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  major  interests  which 
consumes  the  attention  of  all  the  members 
here,  as  well  as  the  brotherhood  at  large,  is 
the  hope  that  a  new  building  may  soon  mate- 
rialize. We  are  laboring  under  unfortunate 
handicaps  at  present.  Our  Primary  Depart- 
ment of  the  Sunday  School  is  forced  to  meet 
in  a  building  several  blocks  removed  from 
the  main  school.  I  believe  many  children  are 
kept  from  enrollment  in  our  school,  because 
of  the  traffic  on  the  avenue  which  they  must 
cross,  and  parents  realize  it  is  unsafe.  We 
are  glad  however  that  plans  were  launched 
at  our  recent  business  meeting  which  are 
really  starting  the  building  program.  We 
must  do  something  early  for  truly  the  King's" 
business  recjuireth  haste.  Our  congregation 
is  small  and  comprises  little  wealth,  but  he 
is  able.    Pray  with  us.  Brethren,  that  if  it  be 


his  will,  we  may  be  well  started  with  the 
building  by  next  spring.  A  small  fund  has 
been  steadily  growing  for  several  years, 
which  proves  these  people  are  sincere. 

At  the  present  time  we  are  looking  forward 
to  an  evangelistic  campaign  w-hich  we  feel  is 
needed.  Many  have  been  faithful  in  attend- 
ance since  our  arrival,  yet  are  not  affiliated 
with  any  church.  We  feel  there  ought  to 
be  a  great  ingathering  since  no  meeting  of 
an  evangelistic  nature  has  been  held  here  for 
several  years.  We  are  praying  that  God  will 
send  the  man  through  whom  the  Spirit  may 
work  to  lead  many  into  his  fold. 

MBS.   HOMEE  A.   ICENT. 


LIMESTONE,  TENNESSEE 

Since  last  report  our  regular  services  have 
been  carried  on  with  the  exception  of  dis- 
missing some  for  the  revival  at  the  Dunkard 
church  which  many  of  our  members  attend- 
ed and  to  which  they  lent  some  aid. 

In  August  a  man  was  'received  into  the 
church  by  baptism,  and  a  member  of  a  Bap- 
tist church  rededioated  himself  at  the  same 
service. 

October  3rd,  our  hearts  were  made  both 
sad  and  to  rejoice  at  the  home-going  of  our 
eldest  deacon,  S.  D.  Arnold.  He  was  one  of 
the  promoters  of  the  church  here  and  a  most 
faithful  member.  Few  Christians  testify  so 
clearly  and  confidently  to  their  salvation  as 
has  he  for  many  years.  The  church  shares 
With  his  lovable  and  faithful  family  a  natur- 
al sorrow  because  of  our  loss  and  a  super- 
natural joy  in  contemplating  his  victory 
through  faith  in  Christ  and  our  meeting 
again  to  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 

Brother  I.  D.  Bowman  began  a  three 
weeks'  meeting  here  October  7,  closing  with 
the  largest  attended  Communion  the  church 
ever  had.  Weather  and  a  busy  season  hinder- 
ed some  but  the  members  think  it  a  very 
successful  meeting.  We  so  much  enjoy 
Brother  Bowman's  teaching  down  here  so 
that  the  church  had  a  real  spiritual  uplift. 
The  unsaved  had  the  Gospel  preachea  to 
them,  though  few  heeded  and  some  even 
stayed  away  to  keep  from  hearing  it.  About 
all  the  children  of  the  members  are  in  the 
churoh^those  who  are  perhaps  old  enough. 
Those  near  the  church  not  making  any  pro- 
fession are  Gospel  hardened  and  going  to 
heaven  on  their  self-delusions.  So  converts 
must  come  from  other  neighborhoods  where 
there  is  little  real  teaching.  How  important 
it  is  to  get  the  children  into  the  church  by 
right  teaching  and  train  them  up  in  it. 
Three  were  baptized  into  the  church,  a  fath- 
er and  mother  of  three  children  who  have 
settled  here,  and  a  mother  of  four  children. 
So  we  lay  claim  to  seven  children  for  the 
Sunday  school.  We  give  God  the  praise  for 
all  the  blessings  sent  us  by  Brother  Bowman 
and  showed  our  appreciation  of  his  interest 
and  faithful  teachings  by  what  he  consider- 
ed a  very  liberal  free-will  offering. 

Eocently  the  whole  church  and  Sunday 
school  was  reorganized  but  with  few  changes. 
The  writer  was  elected  pastor.     And     so     in 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


our  weakness  and  his  strength  we  go  on.  In 
Bible  Class  we  are  taking  up  ' '  The  Doctrine 
of  Man ' '  by  'Torrey.     Brethren,  pray  for  us. 
MAKY  PENCE. 


REPORT  O'F   THE  WORK    AT    THE    CAI.- 

VARY  CHURCH,  PITTSTOWN,  NEW 

JERSEY 

It  has  just  been  one  year  since  this  church 
sent  in  a  report  of  the  work.  The  following 
is  a  report  of  a  rural  church  that  is  very 
much  alive. 

This  church  is  located  about  one  mile  from 
the  nearest  town.  And  it  is  about  the  same 
distance  to  the  nearest  member's  home.  How- 
ever, this  peculiar  location  does  not  hurt  the 
attendance.  This  is  a  loyal  band  and  they 
love  to  hear  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ 
iJesus. 

The  Sunday  school  is  very  well  attended. 
There  are  four  teachers  together  with  a 
faithful  superintendent  that  help  this  school 
to  a  large  degree.  Nothing  is  too  much  for 
them  to  tackle.  They  delight  in  doing  things 
for  their  Master.  The  pastor  has  worked  with 
these  people  for  nearly  four  years  and  he  has 
yet  to  see  any  Sunday  school  teacher  or 
scholar  leave  the  Sunday  school  and  not  at- 
tend the  church  service.  This  is  marvelous. 
The  superintendent,  Brother  iS.  F.  Weber,  is  a 
hard  worker  and  loyal  to  the  work  that  God 
has  called  him  to  serve. 

The  Christian  Endeavor  is  another  live 
auxiliary  of  the  church.  It  is  a  pleasure  to 
hear  these  young  folks  lead  the  meetings. 
Many  preachers  cannot  lead  any  better  than 
most  of  these  young  folks.  It  is  certainly 
encouraging  to  the  pastor  to  have  around  a 
body  of  young  folks  as  these. 

While  this  church  has  not  a  large  member- 
ship yet  we  are  doing  big  things  for  the 
Lord. 

Two  of  our  young  women  are  at  the  pres- 
ent time  preparing  themselves  for  active 
work  for  the  Lord.  Both  are  preparing  to 
be  medical  missionaries.  One  is  studying  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  Hospital  at 
Philadelphia,  while  the  other  is  taking  the 
same  course  at  the  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  Beth- 
lehem, Pennsylvania. 

Then  there  is  a  young  man  at  the  present 
time  at  Ashland,  who  is  preparing  for  the 
ministry.  Brother  Anthony  Peters  is  that 
young  man  and  we  are  proud  to  own  him  as 
a  mejnber  of  this  little  band. 

This  church  was  never  formally  dedicated 
until  Sunday,  November  1st,  1925.  The  ded- 
ication service  was  an  all  day  affair  and  the 
three  services  were  very  well  attended.  Broth- 
er E.  W.  Eeed,  pastor  of  our  Allentown 
church  delivered  the  message  of  the  morn- 
ing. Brother  Reed  loves  the  Lord  and 
preaches  a  real  sound  doctrine.  We  appre- 
ciate his  assistance  at  this  service  and  thank 
the  good  Brethren  at  Allentown  in  loaning 
us  their  pastor. 

In  the  afternoon  Brother  Samuel  Adams, 
pastor  of  our  Hampton  church  gave  a  most 
wonderful  message.  The  people  are  still 
praising  God  for  the  words  uttered.  We 
know  now  why  the  work  at  Hampton  is  go- 
ing forward.  It  could  go  no  otlier  way  with 
a  God  used  leader  as  Brother  Adams. 

Following  this   message  the  pastor  of  this 


church  dedicated     the     church,     assisted     by 
Brother  Eeed. 

In  the  evening  a  neighboring  pastor.  Rev. 
G.  Fredericks,  a  Baptist  preacher,  delivered 
the  message.  He  gave  a  line  message  and 
gave  a  very  fitting  climax  to  such  a  wonder- 
ful day  as  we  had. 

The  members  raised  a  little  over  five  hun- 
dred dollars.  No  suppers,  sales,  etc.,  were 
used,  God  just  sent  in  the  money  and  we  give 
him  all  the  glory.  He  just  supplied  oui 
needs.  No  more  or  no  less.  ' '  What  a  won- 
derful Savior  is  our  Jesus. ' ' 

The  church  building  is  now  in  first  class 
condition.  We  are  proud  of  the  building  and 
pray  that  God  will  now  use  the  building  as  a 
soul  winning  station  as  it  was  never  used  be- 
fore. 

Pray  Brethren,  that  God  may  use  us  in  his 
great  program  for  the  evjingelization  of  the 
nations.  May  we  be  found  faithful  at  his 
coming.  WM.  A.  STEFFLEE, 

Pastor   Sergeantsville    and    Calvary 
Brethren   Churches. 


BETHEL  CHURCH,  MULVANE,  KANSAS 

The  blessings  of  the  Lord  as  they  have  been 
bestowed  upon  us  at  Mulvane,  Bethel. 

Just  now  we  are  in  a  revival  with  Eev.  A. 
B.  Cover  of  Falls  City,  Nebraska.  Brother 
Cover  is  bringing  us  the  whole  Gospel,  and 
is  adding  to  the  attendance  as  weather  per- 
mits. 

We  were  blessed  to  get  Brother  Cover,  and 
then  another  blessing  followed;  another 
preacher  came  November  the  4th  to  help  us 
in  our  work  for  the  Lord,  he  is  the  choir 
leader,  and  is  doing  a  good  job  making  us 
take  notice,  he  has  the  pep  that  takes  us  to 
his  side.  He  is  singing-  only  solos  as  yet.  His 
name  is  Homer  Laverne  Anderson.     And  we 


HOMER  A.  KENT 

New  Pastor  of  First  Bretihren  Church, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

(Note:  The  above  cut,  which  was  kindly 
supplied  us  to  run  with  the  Washington 
newsletter,  was  inadvertently  omitted  in 
making  up  "first  side"  which  includes  page 
13,  and  so  we  are  including  it  here.) 


sure  are  proud  of  him.  Kansas,  they  tell  me, 
is  not  Kansas  this  year.  We  thought  we 
would  hold  our  revival  before  cold  weather 
this  year,  but  snow  and  rain  and  cold  and 
mud  are  with  us  in  abundance. 

Because  we  have  not  said  much  through 
the  Evangelist  is  no  saying  we  are  not  doing 
anything.  We  are  remodeling  and  remolding, 
and  reuniting  and  organizing,  and  the  work  is 
gradually  growing  in  fellowship  and  love. 
"A  New  commandment  give  I  unto  you,  that 
ye  love  one  another  as  I  have  loved  you." 
' '  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my 
disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  for  another." 
It  would  be  a  glorious  church  if  pastors  and 
laity  would  preach  and  teach  the  New  Com- 
mandment with  their  lives. 

We  find  it  very  easy  to  polish  up  an  ar- 
ticle for  our  church  paper,  much  easier  than 
to  polish  up  our  conduct  on  the  field  of  ser- 
vice. I  find  Jesus  chose  twelve  apostles  for 
witnesses  to  testify  to  the  work  and  conduct 
of  his  three  years'  ministry:  and  then  he 
said.  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  be- 
lieve me  not.  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe 
not  me,  believe  the  works.  Jesus  left  behind 
him  his  work,  and  so  we  have  one  witness 
that  testifies  of  us — the  works  that  we  leave 
behind  us. 

The  Bethel  church  is  moving  forward  nice- 
ly. Our  attendance  through  September  aver- 
aged 91;  August,  S3;  October,  about  55;  No- 
vember the  first  83.  Weather  conditions  were 
unfavorable  in  October  and  we  fell  short,  but 
I  think  with  a  Sunday  school  and  church  just 
a  mile  away  from  town,  Bethel  has  done  ex- 
ceedingly well. 

The  rebuilding  of  our  church  is  strongly 
presenting  itself  to  us.  The  district  mission 
board  is  about  to  receive  a  church  building, 
and  should  they  receive  it,  it  will  be  wrecked 
and  shipped  to  Mulvane  to  be  added  to  our 
much  needed  place  of  worship. 

The  Mid-West  conference  was  one  of  the 
best  conferences  I  have  ever  attended.  The 
report  of  the  moderator  should  have  been 
printed  in  the  Evangelist  for  the  good  of  the 
church  at  large. 

If  the  Brethren  church  is  to  have  a  future, 
we  should  be  preaching  Brothrenism,  if  it  be 
a  whole  Gospel  "ism." 

Why  stand  four  square  for  triune  immersion, 
and  feet-washing,  and  then  tell  folks  to  go 
where  they  please,  making  all  "isms"  equal- 
ly as  good  as  the  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ? 
The  appeal  of  our  good  Brother  Stuckey  is 
along  this  line.  And  there  is  just  one  fact 
that  cannot  be  denied:  and  that  is,  it  is  the 
Gospel  foundation  of  the  Brethren  church 
that  is  making  her  the  most  prominent  church 
in  the  world.  Like  Joshua,  and  Washington, 
Brethren  has  driven  a  gospel  wedge  across 
the  United  States,  and  Brother  Yoder  has 
started  another  through  the  center  of  South 
America.  And  Brother  Gribble  started  an- 
other wedge  through  Africa,  and  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  has  been  our  guide,  his  divine 
teachings  our  theme,  his  doctrine  our  practise. 
And  to  see  this  noble  church  advance  we 
must  have  men  to  herald  out  the  whole  Gos- 
pel to  a  whole  world.  It  is  not  the  masses 
that  are  a  testimony  to  Jesus,  but  the  faith- 
ful few  who  stand  for  the  truth  in  Christ 
Jesus. 


NOVEMBER  25,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


Ashland  College  will  shake  the  mountains 
with  her  divine  teachings,  though  she  is  but 
a  Bethlehem  beside  the  greater  denomination- 
al colleges.  We  love  her  and  her  faculty, 
and  her  steady  growth,  demanding  each  year 
better  and  more  equipment  for  better  service. 
Though  we  endowed  her  once,  may  we  contin- 
ue to  endow  her  as  she  further  advances  in 
service  to  our  church. 

This  is  a  mixture  of  our  love  for  our 
church,  at  home  and  abroad. 

H.  W.   ANDERSON. 


MOUNT  OLIVE,  VIRGINIA 

I  have  been  waiting  patiently  for  the  mod- 
est pastor  of  the  Mt.  Olive  church  to  report 
the  short  meeting  we  helped  him  conduct  the 
last  part  of  September.  He  has  been  the 
pastor  of  this  church  for  five  years  and  has 
the  good  will  and  respect  of  the  entire  church 
and  community,  as  far  as  I  know. 

The  meeting  was  not  a  great  success  as  far 
as  numbers  are  concerned,  only  about  a  half 
1  dozen.  About  a  year  ago  they  had  one  of 
the  best  meetings  they  have  had  for  years,  a 
union  meeting,  most  of  the  preaching  being 
done  by  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  and  The 
Brethren.  Our  people  had  quite  an  ingather- 
ing from  this  meeting. 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren  are  strong  here, 
some  SOO  members,  and  we  some  400,  or  por- 
liaps  450.  The  field  has  been  well  gleaned, 
yet  I  had  hoped  we  would  have  had  a  few 
more  additions.  Brother  Chambers,  the  pas- 
tor, said  both  the  spiritual  and  numerical  re- 
sults were  above  what  he   expected. 

I  believe  the  spiritual  uplift  was  far  the 
greatest  good  of  this  meeting.  Many  of  our 
people,  as  -well  as  of  other  churches,  said  they 
received  the  greatest  blessing  that  they  had 
sver  received  before.  This  was  some  comfort 
to  me.  We  did  what  we  could,  labored  as 
bard  and  as  faithfully  as  we  knew  how. 

I  was  royally  entertained  at  Brother  Wal- 
ter Koontz's.  As  wife  and  I  were  both  raised 
here,  it  was  a  great  delight  to  me  to  visit 
many  relatives  and  friends. 

Without  any  begging  or  soliciting,  the  pas- 
tor said  "You  have  never  disappointed  me 
yet  in  financially  supporting  our  evangelist." 
He  depended  upon  voluntary  contributions. 
They  did  above  my  expectations.  I  closed  on 
Tuesday  night,  after  a  two  weeks'  campaign. 
The  next  night  I  began  at  Limestone,  Tenne- 
see.  Mary  Pence  will  report  this  meeting. 
Will  also  say  something  about  it  in  my  next. 
ISAAC  D.  BOWMAN, 

Leesburg,  New  Jersey. 


HAMMER  CHURCH 
Near  rranklin.  West  Virginia 

About  a  year  has  passed  into  history  since 
we  took  occasion  to  write  a  letter  for  pub- 
lication  for  Evangelist  readers. 

We  feel  that  we  have  had  a  blessing  from 
God  that  is  too  good  to  keep  secretly. 

We  held  our  communion  service  Sunday,  3 
P.  M.,  November  8th.  We  consider  it  one  of 
the  best  we  have  ever  had.  We  had  the 
pleasure  of  having  Sister  Maggie  Krigel  from 
Tomahawk,  Wisconsin  with  us.  This  was  her 
former  home  but  she  married  and  went  to 
the  state  of  Wisconsin  a  few  years  ago,  and 
has  been  loyal  to  the  Brethren  church  and  it 


was  arranged  to  have  a  few  meetings  by  our 
pastors.  Brother  S.  P.  Fogle,  while  she  was 
at  her  old  home  a  few  steps  from  the  Ham- 
mer church.  Here  she  grew  up  in  the  Sun- 
day school  and  was  always  at  her  place  in 
the  Sunday  school  and  in  the  church.  On  (Sun- 
day morning  was  Brother  Key's  (of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethen)  regular  appointment, 
but  he  gave  way  for  Brother  Eoler  to  fill  the 
pulpit,  assisted  by  Brother  Eogle.  It  was  a 
real  union  spirit  manifested,  all  working  to- 
gether with  one  accord  for  the  upbuilding  of 
God's  Kingdom.  Although  it  was  a  rainy 
morning,  we  had  our  Sunday  school  by  hav- 
ing three  preachers  each  teaching  a  class. 
This  has  meant  much  encouragement  to  us 
and  we  are  going  forward  determined  to  keep 
up  our  Sunday  school  through  the  winter,  and 
Brother  Key  will  fill  the  pulpit  once  a  month 
this  winter.  Brother  Fogle  has  been  faithful 
as  pastor  here  for  over  eleven  years,  made 
many  sacrifices  and  barely  getting  expenses 
some  trips.  Owing  to  the  condition  of  his 
health  we  do  not  expect  him  to  come  through 
the  winter  months.  Our  prayers  go  out  that 
God  will  take  care  of  his  own  in  their  de- 
clining years  and  that  we  put  our  trust  in 
the  Lord.  We  ask  an  interest  in  your  pray- 
ers, that  we  may  not  grow  weary  in  well 
doing,  nor  become  scattered  like  sheep  with 
out  a  shepherd. 

LINNIE  HAMMER,  Secretary. 


Blessed  are  they  who  have  the  gift  of 
making  friends,  for  it  is  one  of  God's  best 
gifts.  It  involves  many  things,  but  above 
all,  the  power  of  going  out  of  one 's  self,  and 
appreciating  whatever  is  noble  and  loving  in 
another. — Thomas  Hughes. 


Through  the  Year  with  Christian 
Endeavor 

(Continued  from  page  11) 
means  of  expressing  our  gratitude  w-ill  be  to 
organize  a  new  Christian  Endeavor  society. 
During  this  month  there  will  also  be  a  cam- 
paign to  enroll  many  of  our  members  in 
classes  to  train  for  Sunday  school  teaching 
and  the  leadership  of  Junior  and  Intermedi- 
ate societies. 

March.  The  objectives  for  the  month  of 
March  are  a  continuation  of  those  begun  in 
February.  In  addition  we  will  also  promote 
a  campaign  to  win  one  hundred  thousand 
young  people  to  Christ  and  to  unite  with  the 
church.  An  effort  will  also  be  made  to  in- 
crease attendance  at  church  services  and  to 
support  our  denominational  missionary  enter- 
prise. 

April.  During  April  our  union  ofEicers  will 
conduct  a  followup  drive  in  an  eifort  to 
make  our  union  an  honor  union.  In  order  to 
win  this  recognition  we  must  attain  the  min- 
imum goals  suggested  for  four  of  the  monthly 
service  themes  already  explained.  Our  union 
will  be  awarded  an  honor  banner  if  we  at- 
tain these  goals. 

May.  The  follow-up  work  will  continue 
during  May,  and  every  society  will  be  exam- 
ined to  ascertain  standards  of  work  accom- 
plished. Special  recognition  will  be  given 
those  societies  which  are  certified  by  their 
pastor  as  having  maintained  worth-while 
work  on  the  basis  of  the  new  Christian  En- 


deavor standards  over  a  period  of  six  months. 

June.  Activities  of  the  month  of  June  will 
be  centered  upon  State  and  district  conven- 
tions, which  are  held  by  most  of  our  States 
during  this  month.  Our  S'tate  (or  district) 
convention  will  be  held  at  (name  of  city), 
and  our  union  should  send  a  big  delegation. 

July.  One  of  the  standards  of  Christian 
Endeavor  activity  is  wholesome  recreation, 
and  July  is  a  splendid  time  to  have  an  out- 
ing or  picnic.  Lawn  socials,  boat-rides,  ex- 
cursions, and  hiking-parties  can  be  success- 
fully promoted  by  individual  societies  and  by 
our  unioui 

August.  Many  of  our  Endeavorers  are  on 
vacation  during  the  month  of  August,  and  it 
is  necessary  that  we  maintain  the  highest 
standards  of  interest  in  our  societies  at  this 
time,  so  that  there  will  be  no  summer  slump. 
Leaders  and  ofEicers  should  make  the  meet- 
ings the  best  of  the  season,  and  adequate 
publicity  should  be  given  to  work  promoted. 

Christian  Endeavor.  In  these  brief  mes- 
sages you  have  been  given  an  outline  of  the 
work  we  will  endeavor  to  promote  as  an  or- 
ganized city  union  and  also  as  individual  so- 
cieties. Our  ofEicers  are  determined  to  do 
their  very  best,  but  we  need  the  cooperation 
of  every  member  and  friend  of  Christian  En- 
deavor. All  here  present  who  are  willing  to 
pledge  themselves  to  make  this  campaign  of 
Christian  Endeavor  through  the  year  a  suc- 
cess, please  rise  and  join  with  us  in  singing 

No.  .     (Select  a  song  of  enlistment  or 

loyalty.) 

Quincy,  Illinois. 


MOUNT   ZION   CHURCH,   LOGAN,    OHIO 

For  a  few  months  I  have  been  preaching 
for  the  Mt.  Zion  congregation,  near  Logan, 
Ohio.  Although  this  is  a  small  congregation, 
I  have  found  some  of  the  most  consecrated 
people  I  have  ever  met.  Especially  is  this 
true  of  the  young  people.  The  cry  every- 
where is.  How  can  we  keep  the  young  peo- 
ple? Ungodly  methods  are  devised  to  make 
the  church  worldly  enough  to  suit  their 
taste.  But  such  is  not  the  case  hero.  These 
young  people  have  a  real  love  for  the  Lord 
and  come  to  his  house  to  worship,  most  of 
them  leading  in  public  prayer. 

At  our  recent  communion  service,  a  goodly 
number  surrounded  the  tables  and  partook  of 
the  Lord 's  Supper. 

Three  have  been  added  to  the  church  by 
baptism. 

In  the  home  of  Sister  Isaac  Inboden  is  a 
room  known  as  the  "iShunnamite  room"  (2 
Kings  4:10)  where  I  make  my  home  during 
my  stay  at  this  place.  Although  this  is  a 
busy  home,  they  are  never  too  busy  to  stop 
in  their  preparation  for  breakfast  to  gather 
about  the  family  altar. 

As  I  am  in  college  at  Ashland,  the  trip  to 
this  church  is  well  over  100  miles.  This 
gives  me  opportunity  to  give  out  many  thou- 
sands of  tracts.  I  received  word  from  a  man 
in  Canada  who  had  found  a  tract  on  a  street 
in  Ohio.  This  has  also  given  me  opportunity 
for  personal  work,  which  has  resulted  in  sev- 
eral professed  conversions. 

During  the  last  year  I  have  placed  several 
large  scripture  verse  plackards  in  stores  and 
along  the  road,  gave  out  23,000  tracts  and  445 
Gospels  of  John.     I  also  conduct  a  Christian 


PAGE  16 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


NOVEMBEE  25,  1925 


reading  t-ircle,  and  have  several  Christian 
story  books  suitable  for  children,  shutins  or 
any  one.  Anyone  in  the  United  States  who 
would  like  good  books  to  read  may  write  to 
me  and  I  will  send  books  free,  with  the  un- 
derstanding that  they  will  be  read  and  re- 
turned promptly.  About  200  were  used  last 
year.  I  receive  literature  from  a  Jewish  Mis- 
sion, for  Jews.  Anyone  sending  me  the  names 
and  addresses  of  Jews  in  their  community 
will  be  aiding  in  getting  the  Gospel  to  the 
chosen  people. 

I  am  in  my  last  year  of  college.  I  am  study- 
ing the  New  Testament  in  Greek,  under  Dr. 
Miller  and  in  English     under     Brother     Mc- 
Claiu,  both  of  whom  are  experts  in  their  line. 
E.  I.  HUMBEED. 


Business  Manager's  Corner 


"EVENTUALLY,  WHY  NOT  NOW?" 

Ye.s,  this  is  a  very  cuiumon  slogan  in  the 
commercial  and  advertising  world;  but  as 
Prof.  Drummond  made  a  very  successful  ap- 
plication of  ' '  Natural  Law  in  the  Spiritual 
World, ' '  why  can  not  we  make  a  spiritual 
application  of  the  above  slogan  and  turn  it 
to  account  in  an  earnest  and  vigorous  cam- 
paign for  Evangelist  subscriptions,  both  new 
and   renewals? 

We  know  there  is  a  proneness  to  have  too 
many  special  days  in  the  Sunday  services  of 
the  church,  leaving  very  few  ^Sundays  for 
plain,  ordinary  religious  services;  but  why 
not  one  more  just  a  "little  different?" 

We  ask  all  our  pastors  to  make  Sundaj', 
December  sixth,  Brethren  Evangelist  day,  and 
to  emphasize  the  importance  of  having  relig- 
ious literature  in  the  home.  There  are  thou- 
sands of  Brethren  homes  that  do  not  have 
Brethren  literature  in  their  homes,  and  many 
who  have  no  religious  literature  of  any  char- 
acter whatever. 

We  do  not  ask  the  pastors  to  preach  an  en- 
tire sermon  on  the  Brethren  Evangelist.  They 
need  not  give  the  entire  thirty  minutes  to  a 
discussion  of  religious  literature,  but  five  or 
ten  minutes  can  very  profitably  be  used  in 
urging  the  members  to  be  readers  of  their 
own  church  paper. 

Just  recently  a  good  brother  sent  in  a  list 
of  renewals  from  his  congregation,  with  a 
few  discontinuances,  and  he  wrote,  ' '  I  am 
sorry  that  I  can't  send  in  a  larger  list,  but 
what  can  you  expect  when  the  pastor  seldom 
if  ever  mentions  our  church  paper  from  the 
pulpit"?  So  you  see,  dear  brethren,  your 
flock  is  looking  to  you  for  encouragement. 

Many  church  papers  are  making  December 
a  "Church  paper"  month.  Can't  we  do  th« 
same  thing?  Is  it  asking  too  much  to  asli 
for  an  increase  of  twenty-five  percent  in  sub- 
scribers' from  all  churches  that  are  not  on  the 
Honor  Eoll?  We  have  been  using  the  Honor 
EoU  system  for  about  eight  years,  and  it  han 
worked  splendidly  for  many  churches.  Other 
churches  might  do  a  great  service  by  getting 
on  this  Eoll,  both  to  themselves  and  the  gen- 
eral brotherhood. 

But  we  will  be  glad  to  make  honorable 
mention  of  any  church  that  increases  its 
subscription  list  twenty-five  per  cent  during 
the  month  of  December.     We  will  supply  as 


many  sample  copies  as  may  be  desired  by 
any  pastor  who  wishes  to  push  this  good 
work  in  his  congregation.  It  is  a  good  work. 
Why  not  make  the  most  of  it? 

We  will  gladly  supply  a  list  of  present 
subscribers  to  any  pastor  who  is  not  familiar 
with  his  own  congregation's  record  in  this 
important  matter. 

There  are  many  hundreds  of  renewals  that 
should  be  received  between  now  and  Christ- 
mas. Will  you  not  give  the  Evangelist  a 
merry  Christmas  by  rendering  this  act  of 
service  at  this  time? 

E.  R.  fTEETER,  Business  Manager. 


In  Honor  of  a  Great  Event 

Birthdays  are  always  important  occasions, 
especially  if  one  is  very  young  or  very  old. 
Before  very  long  The  Youth's  Companion  will 
be  a  hundred  years  old,  and  the  event  is  go- 
ing to  be  made  a  memorable  one  for  The 
Companion's  many  friends.  iSo,  although  the 
date  is  not  until  April  1(3,  1927,  preparations 
will  begin  with  192ti. 

In  honor  of  its  birthday  The  Companion 
will  come  to  you  next  year  at  the  new  low 
price  of  $2.  It  will  be  dressed  in  its  party 
clothes,  with  new  cover  designs,  enlarged  il- 
lustrations, new  brilliantly  clear  type,  and 
over  200  pages  more  than  last  year.  It  will 
contain  9  book-length  serial  stories,  fascinat- 
ing mystery  stories,  tales  of  adventure  on 
land  and  sea,  the  new  "Make-It  and  Do-It" 
Pages,  radio,  games,  books,  and  puzzles,  inter- 
esting special  articles,  and  the  ever-delightful 
Children's  Page.  Don't  miss  this  great  year 
of  The  Youth's  Companion;  subscribe  now 
and  receive: 

1.  The  Youth's     Companion — 52     issues     in 

1926,  and 

2.  The  remaining  issues  of  1925. 

All  for  only  $2. 

3.  Or,  include  MeCall's  Magazine,  the  month- 

ly authority  on  fashions.    Both  publica- 
tions, only  $2.50. 

THE  YOUTH'S  COMPANION 

'S  N  Dept.,  Boston,  Mass. 

Suljscriptions  Received  at  this  Office. 


TRACT  PROMOTION 
CORNER 


ANNUALS!    ANNUALS! 

We  have  seoit  out  order  blanks  for 
the  Brethren  Annttal  to  all  the 
churches  of  which  we  have  tfhe  pastors 
or  secretary's  address.  We  know  that 
we  have  missed  some  of  the  churches 
and  also  individuals.  Among  the  prom- 
inent churches  of  which  we  have  no 
address  is  Johnstown  3i'd,  Spokane,  and 
Uniontown. 

It  was  ordered  at  the  1925  National 
Conference  t!hat  the  secretary  assrune 
the  responsibility  for  the  distributing 
of  the  Brethren  Annual.  Also  that  or- 
der blanks  be  sent  out,  the  same  to  be 
returned  stating  nvunber  of  Annuals  de- 
sired and  with  FULL  PAYMENT  ac- 
companying order  for  same.  The  price 
will  be  25c  per  copy.  We  hope  to  have 
them  out  by  Thanksgiving.  Pastors  or 
secretaries,  make  a  thorough  canvas  of 
your  respective  churches  and  your  or- 
der will  receive  prompt  attention.  Make 
aU  checks  payable  to  O.  C.  Stam. 

O.  C.  STARN,  Secretary, 
G-ratis,  Olhio. 


Lesson  Poem :  Try  it. 

"A  tract  put  in  a  letter,  folded  with  thought- 
ful care, 

And  sealed  with  earnest  longing,  and  a  short 
heart-spoken  prayer: 

Commended  to  the  Savior  and  sent  forth  on 
its  way. 

His  changeless  loving  kindness,  his  faithful- 
ness to  say; 

Not  much  to  give  to  .Jesus,  easy  this  work  for 
him. 

But  the  world  is  growing  older,  and  faith  oft 
groweth  dim: 

And  the  time  is  passing  over,  and  it  needs 
that  some  one  should  stand 

And  do  some  things  for  Jesus,  with  free,  un- 
sparing hand. ' ' 

Brethren,  why  not  carry  out  the  sugges- 
tions of  this  little  verse? 

We  often  criticize  the  ministers  for  short- 
comings and  perhaps  you  have  wished  you 
had  the  gift  to  speak  so  that  you  might  her- 
ald God's  message,  now  will  your  pastor  find 
you  indifferent  toward  heralding  a  message 
of  hope  and  faith  to  the  world  in  the  simple 
use  of  well  chosen  tracts?  COME  NOW  LAY- 
MEN—LET US  SEE  YOUR  COLORS— THIS 
PROGRAM  OF  TRACT  PUBLICATION  IS 
A  CHALLENGE  TO  ALL  OP  US'. 

R.  P.  PORTE, 
Director  of  Tract  Publicitv. 


BRETHREN  TRACTS 

The  Plea  of  the  Pathers — Does  it  Need  Re- 
vision?   (16    pp.)    by   G.   W.   Bench,   per 
dozen,  25  cents. 
Baptism,   (8  pp.)  by  Glllin,  per  100,  50  cents. 
Our  Lord's  Last  Supper — A  New  Testament 
Ordinance,  (16  pp.)  hy  J.  L.  Eommel,  per 
dozen,  25  cents. 
Feet  Washing  A  Church  Ordinance,    (4  pp.) 

by  GUlin,  per  100,  35  cents. 
The  New  Testament  Teaching  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,    (6   pp.)    by  Bench,   per   100,   45 
cents. 
Doctrinal  Statements,   (52  pp)  hy  MiUei,  per 

dozen  75  cents,  single  copies  10  cents. 
Seme  Fundamental  Christian  Doctrines,  by  J. 
M.  Tombaugh,  25  cents  post  paid. 
These  are  well  written  doctrinal  tracts, 
concise  and  to  the  point.  Every  Brethren 
cli'Tch  should  have  a  liberal  supply  for  dis- 
tribution among  prospective  members  and 
also  among  many  who  are  already  members 
of  the  church,  but  who  have  no  clear  idea 
nf  the  peculiar  doctrinal  teaching  of  tbo 
Brethren. 

■THE   BRETHREN   PUBLISHING   CO., 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


'  -..PA  -  3,  p.; 


/Crlln,    Pa, 


THIS  IS  CHURCH  PAPER  MONTH-CHRISTMAS  THE  TIME  FOR  "WHITE  GIFTS" 


PAGE  2 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


Geo  Pie  S   Baer,  Editor 


XTbe 

Brethren 

Evanoeltst 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


°R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Rench,  A.  V.  KimmeU. 


OFFICLAIi  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland.  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00  per  year,   payable   In  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postag-e  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication  to  Geo.  S.Baer,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  EvanselLst,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Bosinesa  manager.  Brethren   Pablishins  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing-  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


VViUmiu  rymlaie  and  the  Firs^t  Engli.«h  New  Testament — Editor,  - 

.Support    the    World    Court — Editor,    3 

Editorial  Eeview,   3 

Christmas — An  Inspiration  and  a  Challenge — Wm.  H.  Beachler,  4 

Serving  the  God  of  Fashion — A.  R.  Funderburk,   .5 

Sleeping  Germs — P.  P.  Jacobs, ti 

The  Sword  of  the  Spirit— J.  A.  Hutton,    7 

Our  Worship  Program — Editor,    , 8 


The  Christian  Life  as  David  Saw  it — Raymond  Gingrich,   ... 

Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — Editor,    

The   White   Gift— Martin   Shively,    

The  Pastor's  Relation  to  the  Christian  Endeavor, 

The  Workers  of  the  Argentine — Egydio  Eomanenghi,   

Praise  and  Intercession — Mrs.  J.  W.  Hathaway,   

News  from  the  Field,   13-16 

Business  Manager's   Corner,    16 

Tract  Promotion  Corner — R.  F.  Porte,    16 


EDITORIAL 


William  Tyndale  and  the  First  English  New  Testament 


The  whole  English-speaking  world  is  doing  honor  to  the  one  who 
four  hundred  j'cars  ago  first  gave  the  New  Testament  to  the  people 
in  the  English  language.  It  was  William  Tyndale,  about  whom  J.  Pat- 
terson Smith  says:  "There  is  no  grander  life  in  the  whole  annals  of 

the  Reformation none  which  comes  nearer  in  its  beautiful  self- 

f orgetf ulness  to  him  who  '  laid  down  his  life  for  his  sheep '.  Many 
a  man  has  suffered  in  order  that  a  great  cause  might  conquer  by 
means  of  himself.  No  such  thought  sullied  the  self-devotion  of 
Tyndale.  He  issued  his  earlier  editions  of  the  New  Testament  without 
a  name,  'following  the  counsel  of  Christ  which  exhorteth  men  to  do 
their  good  deeds  secretly.'  " 

Tyndale  began  his  translation  in  England,  but  in  1524  was 
compelled  to  flee  the  country  to  t^scape  tlie  wrath  of  the  Catholic 
clergy.  At  Hamburg,  Germany,  he  worked  diligently  amid  poverty 
and  distress  and  constant  danger,  so  that  by  the  following  year  he 
had  his  manuscripts  in  the  hands  of  the  printer  at  Cologne.  A 
priest  named  Cochlaeus,  learning  of  his  intentions,  was  about  to  seize 
the  copy  when  Tyndale  escaped  with  his  precious  sheets  to  Worms, 
where  the  stir  about  Luther  and  the  Reformation  was  at  its  height, 
and  there  in  1525  he  finally  succeeded  in  accomplishing  his  design, 
producing  for  the  first  time  a  complete  New  Testament  in  the  English 
language.  That  year  he  shipped  6,000  copies  of  his  translation 
printed  8vo  and  4vo,  to  England,  but  he  was  compelled  to  "bootleg" 
them  into  the  country,  sending  them  in  cases,  in  barrels,  in  bales  of 
cloth,  in  sacks  of  flour,  and  in  every  other  secret  way  that  could  be 
devised.  As  the  New  York  Bible  Society  states:  "All  the  resources 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  church  and  the  English  crown  were  engaged 
to  prevent  its  introduction  into  the  country  and  to  suppress  its  cir- 
culation." But  notwithstanding  the  utmost  vigilance  in  watching 
the  ports,  and  the  fact  that  perliaps  the  greater  number  of  them 
were  burned,  many  arrived  and  were  scattered  far  and  wide  through 
the  land.  The  people  got  a  glimpse  of  the  light  of  freedom  and  their 
hungry  souls  turned  with  eagerness  to  the  open  Book  as  a  plant 
turns  to  the  morning  sun.  Rapidly  the  tide  of  public  opinion 
swept  England  in  favor  of  a  "  People 's  Bible ' ',  a  tide  too  strong 
to  be  resisted,  and  with  it  there  was  swept  away  the  ' '  night  of 
error,  superstition  and  soul-crushing  despotism."  And  the  profound 
results  were  continued  and  spread  until  they  have  vitally  effected 
the  whole  English-speaking  world. 

Dr.  Edgar  J.  Goodspeed  has  said  that  "To  the  familiar  forms  of 
the  English  New  Testament  Tyndale  has  contributed  not  only  more 


than  any  other  man,  but  more  than  all  others  combined."  "It  is 
virtually  Tyndale 's  translation,"  continues  the  Bible  Society  Record, 
"that  we  have  in  our  Authorized  Version,  'the  most  majestioal  thing 
in  our  literature,  the  most  spiritual  thing  in  our  tradition'.  He  gave 
the  world  the  New  Testament  in  language  so  pure  in  style  and  beau- 
tiful in  diction  that  three-fourths  of  the  New  Testament  today  is 
still  in  the  words  which  Tyndale  used.  Apart  from  religious  views  all 
scholars  acknowledge  the  literary  excellence  and  charm  of  our  Eng- 
lish Bible.  Macaulay  said,  'The  English  Bible  is  a  book  which,  if 
everything  else  in  our  language  should  perish,  would  alone  suffice  to 
show  the  extent  of  its  beauty  and  power.' ," 

Tyndale  was  born  in  1484.  He  entered  Oxford  in  1508,  grad- 
uating four  years  later.  From  there  he  went  to  Cambridge  where  he 
became  associated  with  Cranmer,  Latimer,  Gardiner  and  Bilney,  who 
wei-e  men  congenial  to  his  own  spirit  and  who  later,  like  himself, 
were  condemned  to  the  stake  as  heretics 

In  1521,  Tyudale  was  chaplain  'to  one  Master  Welch,  a  Knight 
of  Gloucestershire,  near  Bristol,  and  was  there  schoolmaster  to  Tiis 
children.'  The  Gloucestershire  squire  was  a  man  who  'kept  a  good 
ordinary  commonly  at  his  table,  and  there  resorted  unto  him  many 
times  .sundry  abbots,  deans,  archdeacons  with  divers  other  doctors 
and  great  beneficed  men;  who  then,  together  with  Master  Tyndale, 
sitting  at  the  same  table,  did  use  many  times  to  enter  coniniunication, 
and  talk  of  learned  men  as  Luther  and  Erasmus;  also  of  divers 
other  controversies  and  que.stions  upon  the  Scripture.  Then  Master 
Tyndale,  as  he  was  learned  and  well  practiced  in  God's  matters,  so 
he  spared  not  to  show  unto  them  simply  and  plainly  his  judgment  in 
matters  as  he  thought;  and  when  they  at  anj^  time  did  vary  from 
Tyndale  in  opinion  and  judgment,  he  would  show  them  in  the  Book, 
and  lay  plainly  before  them  the  open  and  manifest  places  of  the 
Scriptures,  to  confute  their  errors  and  confirm  his  saj-ings.  And  thus 
continued  they  for  a  certain  season,  reasoning  and  contending  together 
divers  and  sundry  times,  till  at  length  they  waxed  weary  and  bore  a 
secret  grudge  in  their  hearts  against  him.' 

This  is  a  record  of  the  time  which  was  one  of  ignorance  and 
superstition,  when  we  are  told  20,000  of  the  priests  were  unable  to 
translate  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  many  did  not  even  know  who  was 
the  author  of  it.  It  was  these  ignorant  ones  who,  angered  at  Tyn- 
dale, cited  him  before  the  Chancellor  of  the  diocese  of  Gloucester. 
Tyndale  felt  compelled  to  leave  and  having  dcided  to  translate  the 
New  Testament  he  went  to  London  to  obtain  help  from  Tunstal, 
Bishop  of  London,  who  was  noted  for  his  scholarship  and  liberality. 
But  'Pj'ndale,  instead  of  obtaining  encouragement,  received  only  re- 
buke and  he  wrote,  'I  understood  at  the  last  not  only  that  there  was 
no  room  in  my  Lord  of  London's  palace  to  translate  the  New  Tes- 
tament, but  also  that  there  was  no  place  to  do  it  in  all  England.' 

When  he  had  finally  accomplished  his  task  and  his  New  Testa- 
ments were  being  circulated  in  England  in  spite  of  all  that  Idng  or 
pope  could  do,  he  was  trapped  by  the  treachery  of  a  pretending 
friend   and    delivered   into    the   hands   of   his   enemies.      He   suffered 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


much  duriijg  his  imprisonment  through  cold,  exposure  and  illtreat- 
ment.  Poverty  and  suffering,  persecution  and  misrepresentation 
were  his  constant  lot;  imprisonment  and  death  were  ever  staring  him 
in  the  face,  "but  none  of  these  things  moved  him,  neither  counted 
he  his  life  dear  unto  himself,"  that  he  might  accomplish  the  work 
which  God  had  given  unto  him  to  do.  In  1536  he  met  death  by  stran- 
gulation and  then  was  burned  at  the  stake.  Such  an  end  had  not 
been  unexpected;  it  had  in  fact  been  a  gloomy  foreboding  overhanging 
his  life.  He  had  said,  as  he  saw  others  being  led  to  the  fire,  "If  they 
burn  mo  also,  they  shall  do  none  other  tiling  than  I  look  for. ' '  His 
last  words  were,  as  his  infuriated  persecutors  choked  him  at  the 
stake,  "Lord,  open  the  king  of  England's  eyes",  a  prayer  which 
^vas  nearer  its  answer  than  the  heroic  martyr  knew. 

Tyndale's  first  edition  of  the  New  Testament  consisted  of  three 
thousand  copies.  Now,  four  hundred  years  later,  approximately  thirty 
million  copies  of  Bibles,  Testaments  and  portions  are  being  distrib- 
uted annually  in  at  least  six  hundred  different  languages.  Over  half 
the  total  amount  goes  to  non-Christian  lands.  And  the  end  is  not 
yet.  The  work  of  translating  the  Bible,  or  some  portion  of  it,  is 
stiU  going  on  at  the  rate  of  "a  new  translation  every  six  weeks", 
according  to  the  New  York  Bible  Society.  It  is  unknown  how  many 
languages  and  dialects  are  still  without  a  portion  of  the  Christian 
Scriptures.  Some  of  our  own  workers  are  busy  translating  it  into 
the  tongues  of  some  of  the  tribes  of  Central  Africa,  and  making 
it  a  known  book  to  the  ignorant,  sup-erstitious  Catholic  constituency 
of  i:he  Argentine.  May  this  celebration  set  us  all  to  the  task  of 
making  the  Gospel  known  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  and  to  our  next- 
door  neighbors  with  more  courage  and  sacrifice. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Support  the  World  Court 

On  December  17th  when  Congress  convenes  the  question  of  Amer- 
ica's entrance  into  the  World  Court  is  the  order  of  the  day.  That 
question  is  of  vital  importance  to  all  who  are  concerned  about  the 
promotion  of  world  peace.  We  are  learning  from  many  sources  that 
the  sentiment  of  the  country  over  is  far  more  favorable  to  the  en- 
trance of  the  United  States  into  the  Court  than  it  has  ever  been  since 
the  creation  of  that  body.  There  is  scarcely  another  measure  that 
has  received  such  wide  backing  in  a  generation.  And  why  should 
sentiment  not  thus  go  forward.  It  is  the  most  important  first  step 
toward  the  organization  of  the  world  for  the  promotion  of  peace. 
And  such  an  arrangement  is  just  as  reasonable  and  necessary  to  the 
amicable  settlement  of  international  disputes  as  the  Supreme  Court 
of  our  land  is  to  the  final  settlement  of  issues  that  arise  between  the 
various  states  and  citizens  of  this  great  republic.  It  would  have  been 
silly  for  West  Virginia,  for  example,  to  have  gone  to  war  with  Ohio 
and  Pennsylvania  over  the  gas  controversy.  Everybody  recognized 
that  the  only  sensible  way  to  settle  the  difficulty  was  by  judicial 
procedure.  And  we  are  coming  in  large  numbers  to  see  that  the 
same  good,  common  sense  should  be  applied  to  the  settlement  of  disa- 
greements that  arise  between  nations. 

It  is  not  a  question  of  partisan  politics;  it  has  been  cleared  of 
any  such  coloring  it  may  ever  have  had.  It  is  supported  by  Demo- 
crats and  Republicans  alike;  and  is  being  urged  by  President  Coolidge. 
It  is  not  a  mere  political  question,  but  one  that  involves  both  morals 
and  religion,  and  so  deserves  the  concern  of  the  church.  Whether 
favorable  action  is  finally  taken  depends  largely  on  how  strongly 
public  sentiment  speaks  in  its  behalf.  There  will  be  opposition  both 
in  and  out  of  the  Senate  by  men  who  have  not  grasped  the  ideal  of  a 
brotherhood  of  nations.  What  will  be  done  by  those  of  us  who  have 
grasped  that  vision?  It  is  our  privilege  to  petition  the  President 
and  our  senators  urging  that  the  question  is  not  merely  worth  talking 
for  but  worth  fighting  for  as  well.  Brethren  people,  who  have  a 
history  of  opposition  to  war,  can  afford  to  be  aggressive  workers 
for  any  worthy  plan  looking  to  the  prevention  of  war. 


We  seldom  stop  to  think  how  much  we  determine  what  people 
are  with  whom  we  associate.  We  treat  one  man  coolly  and  he  gives 
us  a  shiver  as  we  pass  him.  We  treat  another*  with  Suspicion  and  he 
takes  advantage  of  us  in  a  business  deal.  We  trust  another  and  he 
will  not  disappoint  us.  Our  treatment  of  another  is  such  as  to  sug- 
gest nobility  of  life  and  thought,  and  he  shows  himself  a  true  gen- 
tleman. Before  you  criticise  another,  consider  what  you  have  con- 
tributed to  his  making. 


One  significant  difference  between  talking  to  men  and  talking 
to  God  is  thati  the  hearing  of  men  depends  considerably  on  the  qual- 
ity and  strength  of  the  voice,  while  God  depends  on  the  earnestness 
and  sincerity  of  the  heart. 

Live  above  the  clouds  and  you  will  not  be  swept  by  the  petty 
currents  of  jealousies,  envyings  and  malice. 

Brother  Porte  has  an  interesting  suggestion  regarding  evangelism 
by  means  of  tracts  this  week.  You  will  want  to  read  it  in  his 
"  Corner". 

Brother  N.  D.  Wright  of  Racket,  West  Virginia,  reports  twelve 
confessions  as  a  result  of  the  evangelistic  campaign  recently  held 
under  the  leadership  of  Brother  E.  M.  Eiddle,  and  concluded  by  thu 
pastor. 

Brother  J.  L.  Kimmel  writes  us  that  he  has  resigned  the  Muncie, 
Indiana,  pastorate  and  is  now  open  to  do  evangelistic  work,  or  to  a 
call  to  another  pastorate.  Address  him.  Rev.  J.  L.  Kimmel,  1.320 
Kirby  Avenue,  Muncie,  Indiana. 

Sister  Hathaway  writes  from  our  African  mission  field  con- 
cerning the  tilings  for  which  they  are  thankful  and  also  those  for 
which  they  pray.  And  in  both  these  they  desire  the  cooperation  of 
the  praying  people  of  the  brotherhood.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  she 
itemizes  the!  objects  of  praise  first,  which  is  right  and  proper.  We  are 
too  wont  to  omit  the  element  of  praise  from  our  prayers.  No  prayer 
is  complete  without  it. 

Brother  B.  T.  Burnworth  gives  a  good  account  of  himself  for 
several  months  past.  Three  evangelistic  meetings  are  reported:  An- 
kenytown,  Ohio;  Waynesboro,  Pennsylvania,  and  Hagerstown.  Mary- 
land, and  in  each  case  the  Lord  greatly  used  him  for  the  advancement 
of  his  kingdom.  Brother  R.  D.  Barnard,  who  was  the  pastor  of 
Ankenytown,  is  now  giving  his  full  time  to  Mansfield  mission. 
Brother  J.  P.  Horlacher  has  charge  of  the  work  at  Waynesboro, 
where  an  enlarged  church  is  their  ambition,  and  Dr.  G.  C.  Carpenter 
is  leading  the  Hagerstown  people  on  in  growth  until  they  too,  are  in 
need  of  larger  quarters. 

The  Sunday  schools  of  the  brotherhood  are  now  being  called  upon 
to  prepare  for  the  laying  upon  the  altar  again  this  Christmas  season 
of  their  usual  WHITE  GIET  OFFERING  for  the  mission  work,  the 
educational  work  and  the  Sunday  school  promotional  work,  which  the 
National  Association  is  carrying  on  under  the  able  direction  of  the 
strong  executive  officiary,  Brethren  Beachler,  Burnworth,  Garber, 
Stuckey  and  Shively,  from  a  number  of  whom  you  have  messages  in 
this  issue.  Why  should  not  every  school  prepare  for  a  banner  offer- 
ing this  year?  This  organization  is  performing  service  that  cannot 
be  too  highly  appreciated. 

DECEMBER  IS  CHXJECH  PAPER  MONTH.  Every  church  that 
is  not  on  the  Honor  Roll  ought  to  make  an  effort  to  increase  the 
subscription  list  at  least  TWENTY-FIVE  PER  CENT,  and  those 
that  are  on  the  Honor  list  should,  and  doubtless  will,  plan  to  stay  on 
by  encouraging  their  people  to  an  enlarged  appreciation  of  their 
church  paper.  Any  church  desiring  sample  copies  of  THE  EVAN- 
GELIST for  distribution  preparatory  to  making  a  canvass  may  have 
them  by  writing  to  the  Business  Manager,  who  has  a  message  this 
week  which  all  should  read.  Let 's  put  this  campaign  across  just  as 
conscientiously  as  any  other  in  the  church's  calendar.  It  was  author- 
ized by  the  Publishing  Board,  and  is  important  to  the  largest  suc- 
cess of  every  other  interest  of  the  denomination.  Every  church 
making  the  goal  will  receive  creditable  mention  through  these 
columns.  Dr.  Teeter  is  right;  it  is  up  to  the  pastors  to  push  the  cam- 
paign, and  he  throws  out  an  inducement  which  makes  it  worth  while  to 
put  across  "a  carrying"  announcement  and  get  the  report  back  to 
the  Business  Manager  in  "double  quick"  time.  A  committee  of  th'^ 
best  selling  agents  your  church  affords  should  be  put  on  the  job  of 
telling  the  importance  of  a  church  paper  in  every  home  to  those  who 
are  not  subscribers.  Remember,  THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST  is 
NOT  the  editor's  paper,  nor  the  Publishing  Company's  paper,  it  is 
YOUR  PAPER;  it  belongs  to  us  all.  Let's  all  do  what  we  can  to 
give  it  the  largest  influence  for  good. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHEEN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Christmas— An  Inspiration  and  a  Challenge 

By  Dr.  Wm.  H.  Beachler,  President  National  Sunday  School  Association 


It  is  both  easy  and  natural  to  think  of  each  recurring- 
Christmas  as  a  time  of  genuine  inspiration.  v\'hen  the 
Christian's  heart  warms  and  mellows.  Pity  the  Christian 
in  whose  life  and  experience  this  is  not  true.  Every  step  in 
the  Christmas  story  is  forever  fresh,  and  with  that  eternal 
freshness  there  is  also  genuine  inspiration.  The  announce- 
ment of  the  angel  to  the  lowly  Mary;  the  announcement  of 
the  angel  to  pious  and  Godly  Joseph;  the  visit  of  Mary  to 
her  cousin  Elizabeth;  Mary's  sublime  song  of  praise;  the 
journey  of  Mary  and  Joseph  toward  the  city  of  the  Holy 
temple  where  they  are  to  be  taxed;  the  birth  of  the  Christ 
child  in  the  stable  of  the  inn ;  the  announcement  of  the  won- 
derful fact  by  the  angel  to  the  hiunble  shepherds,  and  the 
glad  hallelujahs  of  the  heavenly  host;  the  immediate  visit 
of  the  .shepherds  to  the  town  of  Bethlehem ;  the  guiding- 
star  and  the  visit  of  the  wise  men  with  worshipful  hearts 
and  precious  gifts;  and  Mary  the  young  mother  pondering 
deeply,  soberly  in  her  heart  all  that  has  taken  place — what 
deep,  genuine,  sobering  inspiration  is  kindled  by  this  match- 
less story!  And  as  we  see  back  of  it  all  and  beneath  it  all 
the  unsearchable,  unfathomable  love  of  God,  our  inspiration 
merges  into  profoundest  rev- 
erence, and  humility,  and  ,;..„„_  „„„_„.^.,«_„„„.„„_„„„^ 
gratitude,  and  we  are  swept 
into  singing  with  the  angels 
— "Glory  to  God  in  the 
highest!"  It  was  Divine  love 
and  Divine  giving  mingled  to- 
gether that  gave  the  world  a 
Christmas — such  Divine  love 
and  such  Divine  giving  as 
was  never  manifested  before, 
and  will  never  be  again. 
Christmas  is  the  symbol  of 
God's  supreme  love,  and  so- 
licitude, and  giving  for  and 
to  a  lost  world.  Can  any- 
thing ever  be  more  inspiring 
to  the  Christian  than  the 
Christmas  story! 

But  if  Christmas  l-)rings 
witli  it  unbounded  inspira- 
tion, it  also  brings  with  it  to 
every  Christian  a  real  chal- 
lenge. Because  God's  gift  is 
an  "unspeakable  gift;"  and 
because  Christ  is  a  matchless 
and  wonderful  Savior;  and 
because  the  salvation  he  of- 
fers is  "so  great  salvation," 
the  Christian  life  is  one  con- 
tinuous challenge.  But  Christ- 
mas serves  beautifully  to  put 
new  edge  on  and  intensify  the 
challenge.  It  is  the  challenge 
to  bend  low  before  God  in 
grateful,  cheerful  surrender 
and  consecration:  The  chal- 
lenge to  let  our  souls  loose  in 
joyous  praise  of  him :  The 
challenge  to  bring  to  our 
great  Redeemer  the  very  best 
we  have  by  way  of  life,  ser- 
vice, love,  and  gifts.  Let  the 
"heathen"  see  in  Christmas 
a  time  for  gluttony  and  feast- 


i 


LETTER 
FROM  THE  GENERAL  SECRETARY 


In  the  Church  as  one  that  serves 

Entering  upon  tlio  Kith  year  tif  its  work,  The  Nation- 
al Sunday  School  Association  of  the  Brethren  Church 
seeks  to  increase  its  usefulness.  The  ofl'ieers  assume 
leadership  service  that  the  whole  Association,  which  in- 
cludes every  Sunday  school  of  the  brotherhood,  may  bo- 
come  a  faithful  servant  of  Christ  and  the  church. 
Hand  Book 

To  this  end  the  officers  have  prepared  a  Hand  Book 
for  Church  school  workers,  a  copy  of  which  is  being- 
mailed  to  each  pastor  and  superintendent,  other  copies 
may  be  had  on  request.  The  book  states  the  challenging 
task,  outlines  methods  of  attack,  and  indicates  sources  of 
help  in  the  form  of  literature  and  books. 
Book  Sei-vice 

The  books  named  therein,  or  others  of  a  similar  char- 
acter, may  be  obtained  from  the  Association  office  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  The  Association  has  entered  into  an  ar- 
rangement with  book  publishers  to  supply  our  workers 
with  any  books  desired.  'This  service  will  aid  our 
schools  in  building  up  a  worker's  librai-y. 
Field  Secretary 

Brother  Molvin  A.  Stuckey  has  resumed  active  field 
work  among  the  churches.  Through  the  spoken  word  he 
will  render  a  service  that  is  not  possible  with  the  printed 
page.  His  genial  personality,  inspiring  messages,  and 
practical  instruction  will  help  to  generate  fresh  enthu- 
siasm for,  and  to  facilitate  the  work  of  every  school 
visited  by  him. 
Servin.g  Others 

While  seeking  to  increase  the  efficiency  of  our  schools 
we  are  not  forgetting  the  needs  of  others.  Our  schools 
are  asked  to  continue  their  generous  support  of  Ken- 
tucky missions,  and  the  Department  of  Eeligious  Educa- 
tion at  Ashland  College.  The  continued  gifts  for  these 
beneficiaries  and  the  money  required  for  our  enlarged 
program  call  for  a  larger  White  Gift  Offering  this  com- 
ing Christmas. 
By  Working  'Together 

By  working  together  in  the  ways  indicated  we  may 
serve  to  the  glory  of  God'  and  for  the  uplift  of  mankind. 
Ours  is  a  challenging  undertaking  in  which  each  is  for 
all  and  all  for  each.  The  officers  stand  ready  to  help 
the  workers,  and  believe  that  the  workers  are  equally 
ready  to  follow  their  leaders.  Tours  for  Service, 

J.   A.   GAEBER,   General  Secretary. 


ing,  and  of  selfishly  giving  and  receiving  gifts.  But  let  the 
enlightened  child  of  God  continually  recognize  that  it  is  our 
lovingly  giving  to  Christ  of  our  very  best  gifts  that  really 
constitutes  Christmas.  The  immortal  Wise  men  did  not 
celebrate  the  birth  of  the  Christ  by  giving  and  accepting 
gifts  from  and  to  each  other,  but  by  giving  tlieir  gold,  and 
frankincense,  and  myrrh  to  the  infant  Christ.  "What  a  sub- 
lime example !  And  how  very  sadly  has  the  example  been 
lost  sight  of  during  the  ages!  Let  us  get  back  to  it  as 
speedily  as  we  can ! 

It  is  both  psychologically  sound,  and  wise  therefore, 
that  at  Christmas  time  and  at  each  of  the  peculiarly  inspi- 
rational periods  of  the  year  God's  people  should  be  given 
opportunity  to  give  to  the  great  caitses  of  the  Kingdom. 
"To  give  is  to  live;  To  deny  is  to  die."  With  the  kindling 
of  noble  impulses  within  us,  and  the  stirring  of  the  foun- 
tains of  love,  and  sympathy,  and  good-will  in  our  souls  there 
must  be  provided  outlet  and  opportunity  for  expression,  else 
we  are  injured  rather  than  blessed  by  our  inspiration. 

Thus,  Ave  come  again  to  talk  to  all  of  our  Sunday  schools 
— pastors,  superintendents,  officers,  teachers,  parents,  chil- 
dren about  the  coming  White 
.„_„„=„„^„<„,.^„__.„^„„„.~.„— ^o  Gift  offering.  Your  splendid 
I  White  Gift  offerings  from 
year  to  year  during  the  past 
has  given  no  evidence  that, 
you  have  become  weary  in 
well-doing.  We  do  not  be- 
lieve that  you  weary  at  this 
time.  Rather,  we  believe  you 
are  anxious  and  ready,  as 
were  the  Corinthian  Chris- 
tians long  ago.  The  responses 
from  year  to  year  from  our 
big  schools  and  small  ones, 
our  city  schools  and  village 
and  country  schools  lends  the 
l)est  possible  proof  of  your 
faith  in  the  projects  to  which 
the  White  Gift  offering  goes. 
You  believe  in  the  work  at 
Lost  Creek;  You  believe  the 
importance  of  our  chair  of 
Religious  Education  in  Ash- 
land College;  and  you  believe 
in  the  value  of  having  a  com- 
petent, consecrated  man  in 
the  field  to  visit  all  of  our 
Sunday  schools  during  the 
year — such  a  man  as  Brother 
Melvin  Stuckey.  And  it  is  to 
these  causes  that  your  offer- 
ing goes. 

In  order  to  put  Brother 
Stuckey  in  the  field  again  this 
year  our  needs  are  just  a 
little  greater.  But  this  -will 
not  frighten  you.  For  you 
will  be  quick  to  see  that  with 
an  enlarged  and  enriched  ser- 
vice for  Christ  we  must  have 
an  adequate  resource.  Hence 
Ave  are  asking  you  all  to  do 
your  best.  We  ask  every 
school  to  do  its  best.  We  ask 
each  individual  to  do    his    or 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


her  best.    Let  us  make  this  the  biggest,  holiest,  Avhitest  of- 
fering we  have  yet  brought. 

To  this  end  we  recommend  that  every  pastor  begin  to 
bring  this  matter  to  the  attention  of  liis  people  at  every 
opportunity.  We  also  urge  that  each  superintendent  begin 
at  once  to  plan  and  agitate.  If  you  want  your  school  to 
reach  its  maximum  leave  nothing  undone  that  should  and 
can  be  done.  Cultivate  the  soil  well  and  thoroughly.  Draw 
on  every  resource.  Enlist  all  of  your  people  at  home  and 
also  enlist  all  of  your  non-resident  people.  It  will  bring  rich 
blessing  to  your  non-resident  people  to  have  a  part  in  this 
offering.    Send  them  a  letter  with  a  White  Gift  envelope  in 


ample  time  for  you  to  get  it  back  by  Christmas  time.  Plenty 
of  envelopes  will  be  provided  to  your  school  by  our  Asso- 
ciation. You  will  get  them  soon  ar  maybe  you  already  have 
them.  At  all  events,  the  secret  of  getting  the  maximum  in 
anything  is  to  put  forth  the  maximum  of  effort ;  and  over- 
look no  one — big  or  little,  old  or  young,  local  or  non-resi- 
dent. 

And  back  of  it  all  is  the  fact  that  it  is  a  great  oppor- 
tunity to  teach  true  Christmas  observance  and  true  giving. 
It  is  our  White  Gift  to  our  glorious  King. 

South  Bend,  Indiana. 


Serving  the  God  of  Fashion 


Excerpts  from  address  by  Rev.  A.  R.  Funderburk,  in  "Moody  Monthly"  in  which  he  preachces  some  old- 
fashioned  Dunker  doctrine. 

Selected  and  Publication  Requested  by  L.  T,  Myers  of  Williamsburg,  Iowa 


"Serving  the  god  of  fashion,"  is  not  a  pleasant  subject 
for  discourse,  but  it  often  happens  that  God's  own  people 
fall  into  grievous  sins,  do  that  which  is  displeasing  to  him 
and  contrary  to  the  teaching  of  his  Holy  Word,  and  when 
they  do  these  things  it  is  the  preacher's  business  to  rebuke 
them  and  show  them  that  they  are  wrong. 

The  minister  of  the  gospel  is  exhorted  to  "Reprove,  re- 
buke, exhort  with  all  long  suffering  and  doctrine,"  and  I 
am  going  to  I'eprove  and  rebuke  and  exhort  you.  I  cannot 
be  true  to  God  and  faithful  if  I  do  not,  and  I  hope  you  will 
take  it  in  the  spirit  in  AA-hich  it  is  given. 

Satan  will  be  present  in  power,  for  I  am  going  to  make 
an  attack  upon  his  works  and  you  may  be  sure  he  will  be 
here  to  defend  them.  He  will  undertake  to  persuade  you 
that  the  things  I  say  are  not  true.  He  will  tell  you  that  I 
am  talking  too  plainly.  I  warn  you  to  be  on  your  guard 
therefore. 

David,  the  man  after  God's  own  heart,  committed  a 
great  sin.  God  sent  Nathan,  the  prophet,  to  rebuke  him  for 
it.  Did  David  get  mad?  Nay,  he  cried  out  in  anguish,  "I 
have  sinned  against  God."  That  ought  to  be  the  attitude 
of  every  child  of  God  when  his  sin  is  pointed  out  to  him. 
Remember  that  I  am  speaking  to  Christian  people.  If  you 
are  not  a  professed  foUovN'er  of  Jesus  Christ,  my  message  is 
not  for  you. 

The  Kind  of  Clothes  We  Wear 

Many  things  come  up  in  the  Christian's  life  in  which 
he  must  choose  between  obeying  the  God  of  heaven  or  the 
god  of  this  world.  In  the  matter  of  clothes,  the  kind  we 
shall  wear,  we  must  choose  between  the  God  of  heaven  and 
the  god  of  this  world.  And  in  this  matter,  God's  own  peo- 
ple have  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  their  Father  in  heaven,  and 
have  obeyed  the  god  of  this  world,  the  god  of  fashion.  "His 
servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye  obey."  Our  Father  in  heaven 
has  laid  down  in  his  blessed  Word  the  kind  of  clothes  we 
should  wear.  The  god  of  fashion  has  prescribed  another 
kind.     We  must  reject  one  or  the  other. 

I  am  going  to  talk  about  the  kind  of  clothes  we  wear 
these  days  and  whether  they  conform  to  the  plan  in  God's 
Word.  It  is  a  delicate  subject.  There  i§  little  said  about  it 
either  from  the  pulpit  or  the  press.  God's  ministers  have 
signally  failed  to  declare  the  whole  counsel  of  God  in  the 
matter.    God's  Word  is  not  silent  on  it. 

Four  Charges  Against  Present  Styles 

I  bring  four  charges  against  late  day  styles  of  immod- 
est and  indecent  dress. 

1.  They  are  in  direct  violation  of  the  tea/ching  of  God's 
Word  where  Christian  women  are  admonished  to  "adorn 
themselves  in  modest  apparel!"  (1  Tim.  2:9).  If  there  v/ere 
no  other  reason,  this  ought  to  be  sufficient.  When  we  make 
a  profession  that  we  have  been  born  again  and'  are  not  of 
the  world,  but  one  of  the  "called  out"  ones  of  God,  a  fol- 
lower of  Jesus  Christ,  we  profess  to  take  the  Holy  Bible  as 
our  rule  of  faith  and  conduct.  Therefore,  whatever  the 
Bible  tells  us  that  we  ought  to  do,  and  whatever  the  Bible 
tells  us  not  to  do,  that  we  ought  not  to  do. 


2.  The  next  indictment  I  bring  against  them  is  that  in 
patterning  after  the  styles  of  the  day  we  are  being  con- 
formed to  the  world,  for  "conform"  means  to  pattern  after 
or  to  be  made  like  unto.  The  Bible  says  to  the  Christian, 
"Be  not  conformed  to  the  world."  We  are  not  only  pat- 
terning after  the  woi4d  but  after  the  worst  element  in  the 
world.  Where  do  our  styles  originate?  Paris  is  the  great 
style  center  of  the  world.  Paris  is  the  worst  place  in  France. 
Out  of  that  modern  Sodom  comes  our  styles  of  dress,  and 
the  Christian  Avomen  of  America,  ignoring  the  Word  of  God, 
have  embraced  these  styles  thus  rejecting  and  disobeying 
the  God  of  heaven  and  obeying  the  god  of  this  world. 

3.  The  third  indictment  against  these  styles  is  that  they 
have  an  immoral  effect  upon  men,  arousing  the  passions  of 
the  lower  nature  and  causing  impure  thoughts. 

If  mothers  who  allow  their  daughters  to  walk  the  streets 
scantily  dressed,  could  hear  the  remarks  that  ungodly  young 
men  make  about  them,  they  Avould  understand  better  Avhat 
I  am  talking'  about. 

What  Young  Men  Think  About  It 

Not  long  since  I  Avas  standing  on  the  street  talking  to 
tAvo  young  men  Avheu  a  girl  came  by.  Her  lack  of  dress  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  the  men,  and  one  of  them,  Avhom  I 
kncAv  to  be  a  godly  young  felloAv  desiring  to  liA^e  right,  said 
to  me,  "NoAv  Avho  could  be  expected  to  have  Sunday  school 
thoughts  under  such  circumstances  " 

This  charge  is  true.  These  styles  have  an  immoral 
effect  upon  men.  Women  of  redlight  districts  haA-e  ahvays 
dl-essed  in  such  a  Avay  as  to  appeal  to  men.  But  uoav  all 
dress  alike,  and  no  difference  can  be  noted.  A  fcAv  years 
ago,  AA'hen  these  costumes  began  to  be  used  by  the  Avomen  of 
our  country,  a  young  man  Avas  haled  into  court  for  insulting 
a  young  lady  of  a  prominent  family.  He  pleaded  guilty,  and 
said,  "Yes,  Judge,  I  did  use  that  language,  but  I  thought 
from  the  Avay  she  was  dressed  she  Avould  not  resent  it." 

A  certain  religious  magazine  sent  out  an  appeal  to  Chris- 
tian people  to  unite  in  prayer  for  a  revival,  citing  the  fact 
that  the  great  revival  of  1857  Avas  brought  down  by  united 
prayer  of  God's  people.  A  young  man  Avrote  a  reply  and 
raised  the  question  Avhether  God  could  revive  the  church 
AAdien  his  OAvn  people  had  so  little  sense  of  sin  in  their  oaa^i 
lives.  "Look  at  our  mothers  and  daughters,"  he  Avent  on 
to  say,  "hoAv  they  dress!  If  a  Avoman  had  dressed  that  Avay 
in  1857,  slie  Avould  have  been  arrested  for  indecency." 
Destroys  Modesty 

4.  The  fourth  charge  I  bring  against  the  present  style 
of  dress  is  that  it  tends  to  destroy  the  sense  of  modesty  that 
God  has  implanted  in  the  heart  of  every  pure  Avoman.  This 
sense  of  modesty  is  the  only  natural  protection  a  girl  or 
Avoman  has.  If  it  is  destroyed  she  is  left  defenseless,  and  it 
is  an  easy  matter  for  the  Devil  in  the  form  of  a  human  friend 
to  rob  her  of  a  priceless  jeAvel. 

There  is  no  question  that  Avearing  such  dress  tends  to 
destroy  and  break  doAvn  this  sense  of  modesty.    The  actress 
that  displays  herself  before  her  audience  has  no  sense  of 
(Continued  on  page  7) 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


Sleeping  Germs 

By  Philip  P.  Jacobs,  Ph.D. 


Have  you  ever  looked  at  a  tinv  droo  of  water  under  a 
microscope  and  noticed  the  wiggling,  squirming  life  swarm- 
ing even  in  water  that  we  consider  pure  and  drinlvablc?  If 
yon  were  to  hold  a  piece  of  glass  with  some  sticky  substance 
rn  it,  for  a  minute  or  two,  in  the  air  of  your  room  or  on 
the  street  and  then  put  it  under  a  microscope,  you  would  be 
equally  astonished  to  see  the  myriad  of  germs  of  various 
kinds  that  have  swarmed  upon  the  glass.  You  and  other 
people  are  breathing  in  this  myriad  by  the  millions.  Some 
of  them  are  perfectly  harmless  and,  in  fact,  helpful.  Others 
are  highly  dangerous. 

Considering  the  millions  of  germs  that  you  and  I  get 
into  our  mouths  either  through  our  breath,  from  our  hands, 
or  from  our  food  every  day,  it  is  a  Avonder  that  so  many 
of  us  are  alive.  But  I  have  in  mind  the  story  of  one  par- 
ticular germ,  that  has  a  somewhat  different  life  history 
from  that  of  the  others.  He  is  called  in  high  sounding 
terms — Tubercle  Bacillus.  You  may  call  him  the  germ  of 
tuberculosis. 

He  has  a  sheet  armor  of  thick  wax  in  Avhich  he  is  thor- 
oughly encased  and  his  tiny  cylindrical  body  is  protected 
from  many  of  the  as- 
saults and  enemies  to 
which  germs  are  subject 
When  he  gets  inside  you 
he  does  not  act  like 
other  germs.  The  germs 
of  diphtheria,  of  ty- 
phoid fever,  or  pneu- 
monia, when  they  attack 
and  the  soil  is  ripe,  get 
down  to  business  very 
quickly.  What  the  doc- 
tors call  a  period  of  in- 
cubation, that  is  the 
time  between  the  expos- 
ure or  entry  of  the  germ 
into  the  body  and  the 
time  when  the  disease 
actually  develops,  is 
relatively  short.  It  may 
be  two  or  three  days,  or 
a  week,  or  two  to  three 
weeks,  but  usually  not 
much  longer  than  that. 
In  the  case  of  the  tu- 
berculosis      germ      this 

period  between  the  entry  of  the  germ  into  the  body  and  the 
actual  development  of  tuberculosis  may  be  a  year,  two 
years,  ten  years,  or  even  a  lifetime.  The  mere  presence  of 
the  germ  in  the  body  may  never  prodtice  disease. 

The  germ  of  tuberculosis  usually  enters  the  bodies  of 
most  people  in  early  childhood.  Careful  studies  show  that 
beginning  Math  babyhood  and  up  to  the  period  of  young 
manhood  or  young  womanhood  there  is  an  ever-increasing 
intake  of  tuberculosis  germs  into  the  body.  By  the  time  we 
reach  adult  life  most  of  us,  especially  those  who  live  in 
cities,  have  the  germs  of  tulierculosis  in  our  bodies.  In  an 
average  group  of  men  and  M'omen  you  would  probably  find 
that  from  75  to  90  out  of  e-\'ery  100  had  tuberculosis  germs 
in  their  bodies. 

There  is  nothing  to  be  alarmed'  about.  In  fact,  the 
presence  of  the  tuberculosis  germ  in  the  body  may  be  a  good 
thing.  It  may  convey  a  certain  amount  of  immunity  or  pro- 
tection against  later  attacks  of  other  germs  of  tuberculosis. 
In  other  words,  once  a  colony  of  tuberculosis  germs  get  in- 
side of  the  body  they  tend  to  keep  other  germs  from  mak- 
ing similar  nests. 

The  nest  that  the  tuberculosis  germ  makes  is  most  pe- 
culiar.    When  the  tuberculosis  germ  gets  into  the  body  he 


travels  along  certain  channels  that  he  readily  finds  until  he 
comes  to  a  corner  or  a  rough  spot.  There  he  lodges.  Im- 
mediately the  tissues  of  the  body  treat  him  as  if  he  were 
a  foreign  invader,  like  a  grain  of  sand,  or  a  piece  of  shot, 
or  a  hair,  and  they  proceed  to  build  a  wall  about  him.  This 
wall  is  called  a  ' '  tubercle ' '  from  the  Latin  word  that  means 
pea  because  it  looks  like  a  little  pea,  or  a  little  round,  spher- 
ical body.  This  wall  that  the  tissues  build  around  the  germs 
may  house  them  for  weeks,  months,  or  years.  As  long  as 
the  germs  remain  housed  in  this  tubercle  nest  they  are 
harmless  to  you  or  anyone  else. 

But  some  day  this  wall  of  tissue  or  resistance  that  the 
body  has  built  around  the  tubercle  may  break  down  as  a 
result  of  various  circumstances,  some  of  which  you  can  con- 
trol and  some  of  which  you  cannot.  For  instance,  a  person 
who  has  had  infl.uenza,  or  a  hard  cold,  or  pneumonia,  or 
typhoid  fever,  may  find  that  his  wall  of  resistance  is  broken 
down  because  of  the  weakened  condition  of  his  body.  He 
may  have  tried  to  burn  the  candle  at  both  ends.  After  a 
hard  day's  work  in  the  office  or  shop  he  does  another  day's 
work  at  night,  and  eventually  he 
"pays  the  fiddler."  He  breaks  down 
and  the  wall  that  nature  has  built 
around  the  germs  gives  way.  An- 
other man  may  break  down  his  wall 
by  too  much  self-indulgence,  too 
many  jazz  parties,  too  much  rich 
food,  or  the  wrong  kind 
of  food.  These,  together 
with  lack  of  rest  and  im- 
proper exercise  and  lack 
of  recreation,  do  what 
we  call  "lower  resist- 
ance." 

The  wall  around  ihe 
tubercle  breaks  down 
and  then  the  sleeping 
germs,  which  have  lain 
there  for  months  or 
years,  come  out  and  pro- 
ceed usually  to  the 
lungs.  There,  by  con- 
stant multiplication 
with  great  rapidity  they 
eat  away  more  tissue  of 
the  lung  until  the  pa- 
tient is  dead,  unless  the  process  is  arrested  by  proper  treat- 
ment. 

The  wall  remains  perfectly  strong  and  resistant  so  long 
as  you  are  in  good  health.  The  general  tone  and  good 
health  of  the  body  as  a  nile  insure  a  sufficient  resistance  to 
ward  off  tuberculosis.  But  once  this  tone  of  good  health  is 
lowered  by  disease,  self-indulgence,  overwork,  lack  of  food, 
or  the  other  causes  just  mentioned,  the  wall  breaks  and 
active  tuberculosis  results. 

The  important  fact  to  bear  in  mind  here  is  that  the 
mere  presence  of  the  germs  in  the  body,  apparent  in  most 
people,  does  not  affect  the  health  of  the  individual.  But 
when  the  resistance  of  the  body  is  lowered  and  the  sleeping 
germs  are  releasd,  there  is  great  danger.  Consequently, 
everyone  should  be  urged  to  keep  his  health  up  to  a  nor- 
mal good  standard. 

The  national,  state  and  tuberculosis  associations  in  De- 
cember are  carrying  on  their  annual  Christmas  seal  sale, 
the  purpose  of  which  is  to  teach  people  how  to  keep  nor- 
mally healthy,  and  how  to  prevent  the  breaking  down  of  the 
wall  of  resistance. 

New  York  City. 


"Know  pe  not 
that  your  bodp 

is  the  temple  of  the  Help  Spirit? 

.  .  .  therefore  glorifp  God  in  pour 

bodp." 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


Serving  the  God  of  Fashion 

(Continued  from  page  5) 

shame.  Why?  Was  she  always  that  way?  No.  There  was 
a  time  when  she  would  have  blushed  with  shame.  The  first 
time  she  did  it  she  blushed.  The  second  time  she  did  not 
feel  the  shame  so  much.  Gradually  shame  was  no  longer 
felt.  Ninety  per  cent  of  the  girls  who  have  gone  on  the 
stage  were  virtuous  when  they  entered  upon  their  careers. 
But  virtue  usually  goes  when  modesty  goes. 

Our  daughters  are  not  as  modest  as  they  should  be,  not 
as  modest  as  their  mothers  were.  They  are  not  as  modest 
in  their  conversation  with  young  men.  Boys  and  girls  to- 
day talk  about  matters  that  their  parents  would  never  have 
dreamed  of  doing.  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  for  a  boy  to 
walk  up  and  put  his  hand  upon  a  gii-l's  shoulder.  Would 
our.  mothers  have  stood  for  that?  It  is  not  any  uncommon 
thing  for  girls  and  boys  to  talk  jestingly  about  kissing  each 
other.    And  it  is  not  an  imcommon  thing  for  them  to  do  it. 

Some  of  our  girls  dtess  themselves  in  men's  clothes  and 
walk  the  street  without  shame.  Our  mothers  could  never 
have  done  that.  They  would  have  screamed  had  they  been 
seen  in  their  homes  in  such  a  garb. 

You  say,  how  does  it  hurt  a  girl  to  wear  men's  clothes? 
Read  Deuteronomy,  22:5:  "The  woman  shall  not  wear  that 
which  pertaineth  to  a  man ;  neither  shall  a  man  put  on  a 
woman's  garment;  for  all  who  do  so  are  an  abomination 
unto  the  Lord." 

Now  we  come  to  the  fifth  question. 

'Can  a  Bobbed-hair  Woman  Go  to  Heaven?" 
Yes,  a  bobbed-hair  woman  may  go  to  heaven.  But  this 
question  of  bobbed  hair  has  caused  more  dissension,  more 
family  strife,  more  heartaches,  more  tears  than  nearly  any 
one  thing  for  the  last  year  or  two.  It  has  led  to  the  sepa- 
ration of  husband  and  wife.  It  has  furnished  work  for  the 
divorce  courts.  If  these  things  are  true,  it  certainly  is 
worthy  of  discussion  from  the  pulpit. 

Wliy  did  women  bob  their  hair?  "Oh,  it's  less  trouble 
and  more  sanitary!"  It  is  very  strange  that  it  has  taken 


women  thousands  of  years  to  discover  that.  One  could 
have  told  them  that  years  ago.  Honestly  enough,  that  was 
not  the  reason  they  bobbed  their  hair.  They  bobbed  it  be- 
cause the  god  of  fashion  said,  "Bob  it."  If  the  god  of 
fashion  had  not  said,  "Bob  it,"  they  would  never  have 
thought  of  doing  it. 

"Well,"  you  say,  "what  is  the  objection  to  bobbed 
hair?" 

Personally,  I  am  opposed  to  everything  that  is  contrary 
to  Bible  teaching,  and  this  luiquestionably  is.  The  Bible 
says,  "  If  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him ;  but 
if  a  woman  have  long  hair  it  is  a  glory  to  her. "  If  it  pleases 
the  God  of  heaven  for  Christian  women  to  have  long  hair, 
they  ought  to  be  willing  to  have  it  so  for  his  sake. 

Whom  do  you  wish  to  please,  the  god  of  fashion  or  your 
heavenly  Father?  Whom  do  you  wish  to  obey,  the  God  of 
heaven  or  the  god  of  fashion  ?  ' '  His  servants  ye  are  to  whom 
ye  obey." 

Who  Started  this  Hair  Bobbmg? 

The  flapper  started  it.  And  who  was  the  flapper?  A 
coarse,  daring,  vulgar  young  woman  of  questionable  morals. 
One  who  cared  nothing  about  modesty,  or  propriety,  or  vir- 
tue, or  righteousness,  or  God.  That  is  the  sort  of  woman 
that  started  it.  That  is  the  sort  that  others  are  patterning 
after. 

"Well,"  you  say,  "I  don't  see  what  difference  it 
makes." 

But  do  you  think  God  is  not  a  reasonable  being?  Do 
you  think  he  tells  us  to  do,  or  not  to  do,  a  thing  when  there 
is  no  reason  for  it?  There  is  a  good  reason  why  women 
should  not  wear  men's  clothes,  and  why  men  should  not 
wear  women's  clothes.  Do  you  know  what  it  is  is-  I'll  tell 
you.  Purity  and  morality  can  never  be  maintained  except 
there  be  a  distinct  line  of  demarcation  between  the  sexes. 
There  must  be  that  which  will  differentiate  a  man  from  a 
woman  at  all  times. 

I  was  standing  on  the  street  the  other  day  talking  to 
a  man  who  looked  up,  and  said, 

(Gontinnod   on   page   14) 


THE  BRETHREN  PULPIT 


The  Sword  of  the  Spirit 

Some  Things  Which  "Stab  The  Spirit  Broad  Awake" 

By  John  A.  Hutton,  D.D. 


(Editor's  Note:  Dr.  Hutton,  the  successor  of  John 
Henry  Jowctt  at  Westminster  Chapel,  London,  and  succes- 
sor of  Dr.  Nicols  as  editor  of  The  British  Weekly,  is  one  of 
the  most  influential  of  the  world's  living  preachers.  No 
present  day  prophet  has  a  finer  understanding  of  spiritual 
truth. ,  He  is  the  author  of  "Ancestral  Voices,"  "Our  Am- 
bitious Life,"  and  numerous  other  books.  Dr.  Hutton  was 
in  the  United  States  this  last  summer.  We  are  indebted  to 
the  "Western  Christian  Advocate"  for  this  excellent  ser- 
mon.) 

St.  Paul — who  knows  everything  about  the  pathology 
of  the  soul — recommends  us  to  break  up,  from  time  to  time, 
the  crust  of  custom.  If  any  man  thinks  he  knows  something 
(he  says  in  effect  and  almost  in  these  very  words)  let  him 
understand  that  he  knows  nothing  as  it  ought  to  be  known. 
On  which  as  a  text  Phillips  Brooks  wrote  one  of  his  very 
greatest  sermons. 

Stevenson,  in  "The  Celestial  Surgeon,"  beseeches  God 
to  take  him  in  hand  and  not  to  spare  him  even  some  startling 
experience  rather  than  permit  him  to  go  through  life  half 
asleep,  sullen,  unresponsive,  stupid,  and'  secure.  He  hands 
himself  over  to  God,  giving  him  the  right  of  entry  into  his 
life- — without  waiting  to  be  invited.  As  when  a  man  has 
taken  a  drug  and  is  showing  signs  of  drowsiness,  his  friends 


(witliout  waiting  for  him  to  ask  them,  for  that  he  will  not 
do)  lay  hold  on  him,  drag  him  wp  and  down,  buffeting  him, 
shaking  him,  lest  sleep  should  be  "unto  death" — so  Steven- 
son beseeches  God,  if  he  should  find  him  sad  and  heavy  and 
slack,  to  take  some  means,  even  the  most  poignant,  "a 
piercing  pain,  a  killing  sin,"  so  long  as  it  "stab  his  spirit 
broad  awake, ' ' 

I  believe  we  shal  all  have  to  confess,  who  have  any  dis- 
cernment in  such  matters,  that  any  time  we  have  made  a 
notable  recovery  in  our  personal  life  it  has  been  as  the  re- 
sult of  something  which  made  a  thrust  at  our  dead  heart 
and  pierced  it  like  a  veritable  sword.  This  sword  of  the 
spirit,  which  a  ray  of  truth  is,  is  no  heavy  weapon  which 
bears  us  down  with  its  sheer  weight  of  metal.  It  is  rather 
like  a  thin  rapier  in  the  shrewd  hand  of  a  master  of  fence. 

My  mind  or  something  deeper  than  my  mind  and  of 
much  more  consequence,  is  at  this  moment  full  of  one  aspect 
of  this  subtle  and  most  blessed  business.  Knowing  the 
fultility  of  any  attempt  to  define  a  living  glancing  thing, 
let  me  rather  illustrate  one  particular  stroke  of  that  ghostly 
Swordsman  "with  whom  we  all  have  to  do."  It  is  a  stroke 
which  many  a  victim  has  lived  to  celebrate — poets,  saints, 
plain  people  (if  they  had  been  articulate  enough  to  know 
what  had  happened  to  them) . 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


The  Cross  Awakens  Man's  Spirit 

Let  me  begin  anywhere — say  with  Bunyan.  John  Bun- 
yan  tells  us  that  one  clay  in  Bedford  he  gave  way  to  a  bout 
of  swearing — for  ivhich,  in  his  rinregenerate  days,  he  de- 
clares he  had  a  gift.  Two  women  were  standing  by,  of 
notoriously  evil  life,  but  his  swearing  was  too  much  even 
for  them.  They  told  him  to  stop  his  foul  speech,  declaring 
that  he  made  them  "shudder." 

It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  that  was  the  beginning 
of  Bunyan 's  homeward  journey.  It  suddenly  came  home 
to  him  that  he  was  worse  than  they  were ;  that,  so  far  as 
even  they  were  concerned,  he  was  an  outsider.  It  is  this 
subtle  horror  of  being  an  outsider  that  I  am  trying  to 
track.  That  there  should  be  people  in  the  world  who  can 
despise  us,  who  have  the  right  to  neglect  us,  to  leave  us  out 
of  their  system — that  is,  for  souls  at  least  of  a  certain  qual- 
ity, the  one  intolerable  thing.  It  is  this  which  lies  at  the 
basis  of  the  saying  of  the  Stoics  which  I  have  always  held 
to  be  final — that  the  sense  of  shame  is  the  basis  of  all  vir- 
tues. The  greatest  hymn  in  our  language  bases  itself  upon 
this  deepest  and  most  universally  accepted  movement  of  the 
soul : 

When  I  survey  the     wondrous    Cross 
On  which  the  Prince  of  Glory  died — 

we  might  paraphrase  the  rest  and  say,  "I  am  ashamed  of 
myself."  In  fact,  I  simply  will  not  leave  it  at  that.  I  shall 
do  something,  beome  something,  suffer  something;  but  some 
means  I  shall  take,  some  slumbering  faculty  of  the  soul  I 
shall  drag  out  of  its  lair  and  force  out  into  the  open,  pro- 
testing that  it  and  not  some  more  obvious  thing  is  nearer 
to  the  truth  about  me ;  but  something  I  shall  gladly  do,  or 
radiantly  suffer,  rather  than  be  left  in  the  contemijt  of  any 
human  being  or  in  the  contempt  of  God. 

"But  For  the  Grace  of  God" 
In  my  boyhood  I  knew  a  plain  man.  I  -would  call  him 
a  working  man,  except  that  at  that  stage  he  never  did  any 
work.  To  say  that  he  Avas  always  drunk  is  only  an  exag- 
geration in  this  sense,  that  there  were  times  when  he  was  a 
little  less  drunk  than  at  other  times.  But  he  spent  years  of 
his  life  in  a  condition  of  "fud'dledness. "  One  day — I  had 
the  story  from  his  own  cleansed  lips — he  was  a  little  less 
dazed  than  usual,  when,  by  the  grace  of  God,  a  brisk  and 
fresh  young  woman  passed  him — of  course,  without  looking 
at  him.  Whether  it  was  that — that  she  did  not  look  at  him, 
that  she  lived  in  another  world  from  his  sordid  world,  a 
A^'orld  from  -which  meanwhile  he  was  an  exile — whether  it 
was  that  that  first  brought  the  explosive  material  together 
or  fired  the  magazine,  let  the  psychologists  and  doctors  of 
the  soul  decide. 

The  fact  is,  as  she  was  passing  him,  as  in  another  in- 
stant she  would  have  gone  past  him  on  her  own  clean  busi- 
ness and  away  into  ]-ier  own  decent  world,  as  she  was  pass- 
ing him,  he  said,  with  as  much  steadiness  as  Le  could  sum- 
mon, "That's  a  nice  day!"  meaning  nothing  more  than  to  be 
friendly  and  human.  But  the  maiden,  still  hurrying  a\vay, 
as  though  shrinkijig  from  him  in  self-defence,  shot  out, 
"Don't  speak  to  me,  you  useless  fellow!  I'd  be  ashamed  to 
cross  words  with  you ! ' '  and  passed  on.  But  that  certainly 
was  the  limit  of  his  "apogee."  He  never  tasted  alcohol 
again.  He  told  me — for  I  went  over  it  all  -with  him  in  later 
years — that  from  that  moment  he  was  born  again.  He  de- 
clared that  he  might  have  been  shut  up  all  that  night  in  a 
room  with  whisky  bottles  all  uncorked,  and  he  would  not 
have  been  so  much  as  tempted.  He  found  himself  laughing 
with  the  sense  of  power,  with  the  sense,  too,  that  he  saw  his 
way,  and  that  Some  One  or  Some  Thing  had  given  him  a 
pledge  to  see  him  through.  In  twelve  months'  time  he  mar- 
ried that  maiden !  He  never  looked  back.  Nor  did  she.  I 
doubt  if  they  ever  spoke  of  the  former  days.  I  knew  their 
spotless  home;  and  later,  when  by  his  indiistry  and  her 
thrift  they  might  even  be  reckoned  rich  people,  the  music 
of  their  life  was  built  to  the  very  end  upon  a  deep  and  hid- 
den humility. 

But  there  again  it  was  a  certain  terror  of  isolation,  a 


shuddering  from  the  contempt  of  the  good,  which  like  a 
hair-trigger  set  the  deep,  tremendous  things  ablaze. 

There  is  a  touching  expression  of  this  same  utter  fear 
in  the  stoiy  of  Saul,  the  first  king  of  Israel — that  so  tragic 
and  engaging  figure.  When  Samuel,  whose  part  it  is  some- 
times a  little  difficult  to  defend,  had  denounced  Saul  and 
rent  his  clothes,  and  was  about  to  stride  off,  we  read  that 
Saul  besought  him  not  to  go  away,  not  to  leave  him  alone, 
not  to  despise  him  "in  the  eyes  of  all  the  people."  He  be- 
sought Samuel  to  permit  him  to  walk  alongside  him — to 
mitigate  the' bitterness  of  his  loneliness! 

Dante  tells  us  that  when  Beatrice,  in  the  company  of 
two  other  young  girls,  passed  him  on  the  bridge  of  St.  Trin- 
ity in  Florence — without  looking  at  him — he  also  shuddered 
and  was  ready  to  sink  with  shame  and  under  the  iDressure 
of  strange,  tumultous  things.  But  Dante  had  his  revenge ; 
for  "by  these  things  men  live."  It  was  largely  in  conse- 
quence of  such  an  experience,  and  by  the  daily  baptism  of 
his  spirit  in  its  remembered  moral  solitude,  that  he  became 
Dante,  and  to  reward  "his  sweet  lady"  he  made  of  Beatrice 
a  star  in  the  firmament  of  the  soul. 

The  Strait  Gate  Into  Life 

It  is  the  same  subtle,  profound  motif  whichc  Browning 
so  repeatedly  selects  and  celebrates — as  though  it  had  been 
for  him  also  the  strait  gate  into  life. 

When  the  coarse  and  cynical  ones  mock  Jules  for  his 
fatuous  adoration  of  little  Phene,  there  is  a  moment  when 
he  hesitates.  Shall  he  give  the  poor  child  all  he  has  and 
rush  away — out  of  life  even  it  may  be,  rather    than    bear 


®ur  Morsbip  ptooram 

A  Devotional  Eeading  of  the  Gospel  of  John 

(Clip   aud  put   in  your  Bilile  for  convenience.) 

MO'NDAY 

"A   LITTLE   -WHILE  "—John   16:16-24. 

Two  short  delays,  one  ends  at  Jesus'  death,  the  other 
at  Pentecost,  when,  because  he  had  ascended  to  the 
Father,  he  could  manifest  himself  anew  by  the  Holy 
iSpirit. 

T-CTESDAY 

THE  FINAL  AVAENING— John   16:25-33. 

In  plain  words  Jesus  tells  of  his  approaching  departure 

aud   the   disciples  understand  and     believe.     He     credits 

their  faith,  but  warns  them  lovingly  of  the     blow-     that 

will  smite  the  shepherd  and  scatter  the  sheep. 

■WEDNESDAY 

JESUS  PRAYS  FOE  HIMSELF— John  17:1-5. 

Jesus  prayed  for  himself,  that  ho  might  be  restored  to 
his  divine  glory,  and  in  praying  for  himself  he  prayed 
also  for  the  benefit  of  those  around  him,  that  he  might 
' '  initiate  them  into  that  close  communion  which  he 
maintained  with  the  Father."  (Use  the  "Devotional" 
for  a  .special  home  prayer  service,  if  you  cannot  attend 
the  church  prayer  meeting.) 

THURSDAY 

FOR  HIS'  APOSTLES— John   17:6-19. 

-\Vith  the  work  of  God  in  view,  Jesus  prays  for  those 
whom  he  has  chosen  and  prepared  to  carry  on  that  work, 
that  they  mav  be  kept  and  sanctified, 
PEIDAY 

FOR  THE  CHURCH— .Tohn  17:20-26. 

In  anticipating  the  whole  body  of  believers  who  shall 
be  gathered  around  the  Apostles,  Jesus  prays  that  they 
mav  all  be  united  with  Christ  and,  through  him.  with 
God, 

SATUEDAY 

JESUS  APPREHENDED— John  18:1-11, 

Jesus  does  not  shrink  from  the  rabble  coming  to  ar- 
rest him,  but  goes  boldly  forward  to  meet  them,  with  the 
evident  purpose  of  sheltering  his  disciples.  So  the  true 
Shepherd  cares  for  the  sheep. 

SUNDAY 

JEiSUS  TRIED  AND  DENIED— John   18:12-27. 

The  false  accusations  of  his  enemies  Jesus  could  refute 
them  with  force,  but  what  could  he  say  to  the  denial  of 
his  trusted  friend?  May  it  not  be  that  cowardly  church 
members  are  still  a  greater  annoyance  to  the  heart  of 
Christ  than  his  outspoken  enemies?  (Attend  church,  or 
have  a  worship  program  in  your  home,  being  edified  by 
the  reading  of  -the  sermon.) — G.  S.  B. 


J 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


their  mockery?  No!  There's  a  higher  way !  "Come,  Phene. 
Let  us  go  to  some  island  with  the  sun  on  it.  There  I  shall 
work.  There  is  clay  everywhere.  There  I  shall  work  out 
this;  and — it  shall  be  my  revenge — one  day  these  men  who 
despise  me  shall  meet  my  work!" 

Perhaps  here  is  the  clue  to  the  finding  of  "the  lost 
Pibroch."  Perhaps  it  is  by  a  profounder  study  of  what  lies 
behind  this  devastating  and  redeeming  experience  that  we 
may  discover  that  ram's  horn  of  God  at  the  blast  of, which 
walls  rock  to  their  foundations  and  the  impossible  becomes 
easy,  and  the  aspect  of  this  dismal  word  may  be  changed, 
as  when  a  smile  lights  up  and  alters  a  human  countenance. 

In  fact,  just  as  it  was  the  presence  of  "the  new  people" 
— with  their  new  manners,  their  self-control,  their  conse- 
quent freshness,  their  fertility,  their  singing — which  in  the 
first  two  centuries  teased  and  irritated  and  recalled  the  old 
pagan  world  into  which  the  name  of  Jesus  sounded,  casting 
down  and  building  up  in  the  architecture  of  men's  souls — 
as  it  was  in  The  beginning,  it  is  now,  and  ever  snail  be. 

Christianity  has  no  future,  and  it  deserves  none,  unless 
there  be  manifestly  within  those  who  bear  its  name  a  cer- 
tain sweetness  and  unworldliness  and  charm  which,  without 
a  word,  annoys  and  assails  and  invites  and  condemns  and 
sings  and  makes  intercession  for  the  sins  of  the  world. 

As  the  innocent  moon,  that  nothing  does  but  shine. 
Moves  all  the  laboring  surges  of  the  world. 

Burne  Jones  has  a  drawing  of  the  Magdalene,  wild,  un- 
kempt, immodest,  loitering  down  a  street,  when — her  eye 
falls  upon  the  face  of  Jesus  behind  a  window  looking  at  her ! 

In  that  moment  seven  devils  Avere  cast  out.  In  that 
look  there  was  the  sword  which  woke  the  slumbering  spirit 
within  her. 

That  is  the  very  core  of  Romanticism.  It  is  the  core  of 
the  Christian  faith. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


The  Christian  Life  as  David  Saw  it 

By  Raymond  Gingrich 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

If  we  should  choose  any  psalm  or  portion  of  Scripture 
in  the  Bible  that  pictures  a  Christian  life,  it  probably  would 
be  the  Sixteenth  Psalm.  This  psalm  is  quoted  twice  in  the 
New  Testament ;  once  by  Peter  in  his  Pentecostal  sermon 
(Acts  2:25-36),  and  once  by  Paul  in  his  sennon  at  Antioch 
in  Pisiclia   (Acts  13:32-39). 

Preserve  me,  0  God,  for  in  thee  do  I  take  refuge. 

Oh  my  Soul,  thou  hast  said  unto  Jehovah,  "Thou  art  my 

Lord, ' ' 
I  have  no  God  beyond  thee. 
As  for  the  saints  that  are  in  the  earth, 
They  are  the  excellent  in  whom  is  all  my  delight. 
Their  sorrows  shall  be  multiplied  that  give  gifts  for  another 

good; 

Their  drink-offering  of  blood  will  I  not  offer. 

Nor  take  their  names  upon  my  lips. 

Jehovah  is  the  portion  of  mine  inheritance,  and  of  my  cup. 

Thou  maintainest  my  lot 

The  lim  s  are  fallen  unto  me  in  pleasant  places; 

Yea,  I  have  a  goodly  heritage. 

I  will  bless  Jehovah,  who  hath  given  me  counsel ; 

Yea,  my  heart  instructeth  me  in  the  night  seasons. 

I  have  set  Jehovah  always  before  me ; 

Because  he  is  at  my  right  hand, 

I  shall  not  be  moved. 
Therefore  my  heart  is  glad,  and  my  gloiy  rejoiceth: 
My  flesh  also  shall  dwell  in  safety. 
For  thou  wilt  WPt  leave  my  goul  to  Sheol ; 


Neither  will  thou  suffer  thy  holy  one  to  see  corruption. 

Thou  wilt  show  me  the  path  of  life : 

In  thy  presence  is  fulness  of  joy ; 

In  thy  right  hand  there  are  pleasures  for  evermore. 

OUR  MEDITATION 

We  find  that  Peter,  in  his  wonderful  sermon,  quotes 
David  as  saying  that  God  would  raise  Christ  from  the  grave 
to  sit  upon  his  throne.  He  speaks  of  the  resurrection  where 
he  says  that  "Thou  wilt  not  suffer  thy  holy  one  to  see  cor- 
ruption." Paul  also  reiterates  the  same  truth  concerning 
Christ,  or  as  David  terms  him,  the  Holy  One,  whom  God 
raised  from  the  dead.  The  psalm  is  therefore  a  Messianic 
one,  having  its  fulfillment  in  the  resurrection  of  Christ; 
while  it  is  a  great  prophetic  portion  of  the  Scripture.  Some 
one  has  said  that  much  of  the  Bible  is  written  in  the  pos- 
sessive case,  so  let  us  learn  to  appropriate  these  verses.     ' 

Preserve  me,  0  God. 

In  thee  I  put  my  trust. 

I  have  a  goodly  heritage. 

I  have  set  the  Lord  before  me. 
In  each  case  we  find  David  expressing  some  form   of 
possession  relating  to  himself  and  his  God. 

Now  let  us  study  the  psalm,  using  the  following  divi- 
sions : 

1.  The  commencement  of  the  Christian  life.  Verses  1-4. 

2.  The  course  of  the  Christian  life.  Verses  5-8. 

3.  The  conclusion  of  the  Christian  life.  Verses  9-11. 
The  first  verse  is  a  fervent  pi'ayer  on  the  part     of    a 

newly-born  Christian  seeking  guidance  and  preservation 
from  God.  "Preserve  me  0  God,  for  in  thee  do  I  put  my 
trust,"  or.  "do  I  take  refuge."  'Compare  this  prayer  with 
that  of  the  Publican  in  Luke  18:13.  "God  be  merciful  unto 
me  a  sinner."  How  similar  in  that  are  they.  Each  implor- 
ing strength  and  mercy  from  God,  thus  signifying  their  rec- 
ognition of  their  helplessness.  As  the  indiAddual  soul  makes 
the  personal  prayer  in  the  first  verse,  so  we  -may  say  the 
Christian  life  begins.  The  Christian  must  take  refuge  in 
God  to  be  preserved.  Jehovah  was  David's  great  portion 
in  life.  No  happiness  but  only  sorrows  shall  be  multiplied 
to  them  that  give  gifts  for  another  God.  Jehovah  will  re- 
ject these  people.  He  will  not  even  recognize  them.  The 
second  division,  picturing  the  course  of  the  Christian  life, 
tells  plainly  that  Jehovah  must  be  the  inheritance  of  the 
Christian  cup  (verse  5).  David  rejoices  because  this  is  a 
"goodly  heritage."  He  says,  "I  will  bless  Jehovah  who 
hath  given  me  counsel."  The  eighth  verse  in  particular  de- 
serves careful  study.  It  teaches  what  the  daily  walk  of  the 
Christian  should  be.  It  pictures  (1)  personal  surrender— 
"I  have  set  the  Lord  always  before  me."  What  a  wonder- 
ful inspiration  that  woud  be  to  have  the  Lord  always  be- 
fore us.  (2).  Perpetual  strength — He  is  at  my  right  hand." 
What  need  we  fear  when  Jehovah  is  at  our  right  hand?" 
"If  God  be  for  us  who  can  be  against  us?"  (3)  Perfect  Sat- 
isfaction— "I  shall  not  be  moved."  Why  shall  I  not  be 
moved?  Because  Jehovah  is  at  my  right  hand.  Again  I 
say.  If  God  be  for  us  who  can  be  against  us? 

The  closing  verses  of  this  psalm  (9-11)  have  reference 
to  the  resurrection  of  Christ  and  have  their  final  consumma- 
tion in  heaven — the  conclusion  of  the  Christian  life.  "In 
his  presence"  and  "at  his  right  hand,"  are  expressions 
meaning  the  blessed  end  of  the  Christian  life.  Yet  we  can 
also  apply  them  to  the  life  of  power  in  God's  service  now. 
"His  Presence"  and  "His  right  hand"  are  with  us  right 
now.  It  is  only  for  us  to  decide  whether  or  not  we  care  to 
receive  that  power  and  pleasure  and  protection  that  God's, 
right  hand  affords  us. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Great  and  ever-present  God,  let  us  come  to  thee  with 
humble  and  submissive  hearts,  as  did  the  psalmist  and  the 
publican.  Make  us  feel  our  helplessness  and  dependence 
upon  thee.  Then  when  we  feel  our  need  of  thy  help,  grant, 
heavenly  Father,  that  we  may  enjoy  that  pleasure  and  pro- 
tection and  power  that  thy  right  hand  alone  can  give  us. 
We  ask  it  inthe  name  of  thine  only  begotten  Son.    Amen. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


:'A(JE   10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


WHITB   QHT 
OTFEBSma  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MARTDT  SHIVEIiT 

Tieassrei. 

Aahlaod.  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

{Lesson  for  December  i3) 

Paul  in  Melita  and  Rome 


Devotional  Reading:  Eomani  12: -IS. 

Scripture  Lesson:  Acts  28:1-31. 

Reference  Material:   Rom.  1:8-17;   16:1-20. 

Golden  Text:  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  Gos 
pel  of  Christ  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth.  Rom. 
1:16. 

THE   DISCUSSION 

(From  "Select  Notes" 

I.  Paul  In  Melita,  Vs.  1-10.  Kind-hearted 
"Barbarians."  The  inhabitants  of  the  is- 
land soon  rsuhcd  to  the  beach  and  were 
ready  to  receive  and  aid  the  shipwrecked  com- 
pany. From  them  it  was  at  once  learned  that 
the  island  was  Melita,  our  modern  Malta,  an 
island  between  fifty  and  sixty  miles  south  of 
Sicily,  and  at  that  time  a  Roman  possessioa 
The  famous  Knights  of  Malta  defended  the 
islands  heroically  against  the  Saracens.  Malta 
has  given  us  the  Maltese  cross  and  Maltese 
cats.  The  island  now  belongs  to  Great  Brit- 
ain, is  strongly  fortified  and  is  the  British 
Empire's  naval  base  in  the  Mid-Mediterran- 
ean. 

The  inhabiiants  of  the  island  are  called 
' '  barbarians ' '  by  Luke,  not  as  being  savage 
and  uncivilized,  but  in  the  Greek  sense  of  not 
speaking  the  Greek  language.  They  probably 
spoke  a  Phoenician  dialect,  having  come  orig- 
inally from  Carthage  on  the  north  African 
coast. 

The  Escape  from  the  Viper.  Paul  busied 
himself  in  carrying  sticks  to  feed  the  fire;  he 
was  a  man  of  action  and  energy,  and  could 
never  merely  watch  when  there  was  work  to 
be  done.  Moreover,  he  was  an  unselfish  man, 
and  would  aluaj's  do  his  share  and  more  than 
his  share  of  the  work.  As  he  laid  a  pile  of 
brushwood  on  the  flames,  a  viper  that  had  been 
numbed  by  the  cold  was  suddenly  thawed  out 
and  fastened  on  his  hand.  There  are  now  no 
poisonous  snalies  in  Malta,  but  the  progress 
of  civilization  and  climatic  changes  may  well 
have  driven  them  away,  as  they  have  disap- 
peared from  other  regions  where  they  are 
known  to  have  existed  once. 

The  Cure  of  Diseases.  Near  the  scene  of 
shipwreck  was  the  rcsidrneo  of  the  Roman 
governor  of  Melita,  whoso  name  was  Publius. 
He  received  Paul  courteously,  and  lodged  him 
for  three  days.  ' '  The  place  where  Publius 
lived  is  thought  to  be  Citta  Vecehia,  the  an- 
cient capital.  It  lies  near  the  center  of  the 
island,  about  midway  between  Valetta  and 
St.  Paul'  s  Bay.  Here  every  turn  reminds  us 
of  the  apostle.  The  princijial  square  is  called 
Piazza  San  Paolo.  And  here  we  find  a  fine 
cathedral  which  is  said  to  be  liuilt  on  the  very 
site  of  the  house  of  Publius.  Entering  the  ca- 
thedral, we  see  the  image  of  St.  Paul,  covered 
with  a  silver  cloth,  a  reminder,  perhaps,  of 
how  little  of  that  precious  metal  he  possessed 
in  his  lifetime.  In  a  nearby  suburb  of  Citta 
Vecehia  is  another  church  dedicated  to  St. 
Paul  and  named  for  him,   which   the  inhabi- 


tants devoutly  believe  is  built  over  the  very 
grotto  in  which  he  lived  during  his  three 
months  in  the  island,  and  the  catacombs  of 
the  grotto  are  also  called  by  his  name. — Rev. 
Francis  E.  Clark,  D.D.,LL.D. 

II.  Paul  In  Rome,  Vs.  11-32.  The  Jour- 
ney to  Rome.  Forty  miles  from  Rome, 
at  a  place  called  The  Market  of  Appius, 
Paul  was  met  by  a  delegation  of  Chris- 
tians    from     Rome,     from     the     church     to 


The  Two  Temples 

A  builder  biulded  a  temple. 

He  wrought  it  with  grace  and  skill ; 
Pillars  and  gToins  and  arches — 

All  fashioned  to  work  his  will. 
And  men  said  as  they  saw  its  beauty, 

"It  shall  never  know  decay; 
Great  is  thy  skill,  O  builder! 

Thy  fame  shall  endure  for  aye! ' ' 

A  teacher  builded  a  temple 

With  loving  and  infinite  care. 
Planning  each  arch  with  patience, 

Laying  each  stone  with  prayer. 
None  praised  the  unceasing  efforts. 

None  knew  of  the  wondrous  plan. 
But  the  temple  the  teacher  builded 

Was  unseen  by  the  eye  of  man. 

Gone  is  the  builder's  temple, 

Crumbled  into  the  dust; 
Low  lies  each  stately  pillar. 

Food  for  the  consiuniug  rust, 
But  the  temple  the  teacher  builded 

Will  last  while  the  ages  roll; 
For  the  beautiful  unseen  temple 

was  a  child's  immortal  soul. 

— Student  Volunteer. 


which  he  had  written  the  wonderful  letter 
when  at  Corinth  two  and  a  half  years  before. 
Ten  miles  further  on,  at  a  place  called  the 
Three  Taverns,  Paul  was  met  by  another  group 
of  friendly  Christians  from  Rome.  And  when 
Paul  saw  these,  ' '  he  thanked  God  and  took 
courage. ' '  This  means  that  the  great  apostle 
was  discouraged.  ' '  He  was  now  about  sixty 
years  old,  and  he  had  lived  hardly.  Accord- 
ing to  some  men's  travail  (his  man  had  lived 
a  huudrt'd  years.  Besides,  you  could  not  have 
met  in  a  day's  journey  a  frailer  man  than 
Christ's  apostle,  who  had  recently  landed 
from  that  terrible  voyage  and  was  now  mak- 
ing a  journey  of  one  hundred  miles  on  foot. 
And  the  apostle  was  not  going  to  the  capital 
as  a  triumphant  missionary,  or  evpn  as  a  free 
Roman  citizen;  he  was  going  as  a  prisoner 
accused  of  sedition,  he  was  going  in  bond.s 
and  disgrace.  I  judge  it  was  the  lowest  mo- 
ment of  St.  Paul's  lite." — Rev.  John  Watson, 
D.D.  ("Ian  Maclaren").  What  a  happy  in- 
spiration it  was  to  send  these  delegations  to 
meet  him  and  cheer  him!  What  need  there 
is  at  all  times  for  similar  insight,  sympathy 
and  thoughtful  love! 


in.  Paul  Preaching  In  Prison,  Vs,  23-31. 
We  are  not  told  who  furnished  this  house  in 
which  Paul  (and  probably  Luke  and  perhaps 
Aristarchus  and  others)  lived  during  the  first 
part  of  Paul's  stay  in  Rome,  but  probably  the 
apostle  and  his  friends  were  guests  of  the 
Christian  church  in  Rome. 

"Wherever  Paul  is,  he  has  but  one  errand; 
and  whenever  Paul  preaches,  he  has  but  one 
subject.  Once  at  Athens,  when  he  addressed 
the  Areopagus,  he  seemed  to  wander  a  little 
from  his  jnain  point,  and  no  special  good  fol- 
lowed, but  this  experience  bound  him  all  the 
faster  to  the  cross;  for  he  afterwards  said  to 
the  Corinthians,  'I  determined  not  to  know 
anything  among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and 
him  crucified.'  We  have  not  strength  enough 
for  a  dozen  things,  we  have  not  even  strength 
for  two.  What  little  vigor  we  hove,  let  us 
use  it  all  in  one  direction;  let  us  say,  'For 
me  to  live  is  Christ,'  " — C.  H.  Spurgeon. 


The  White  Gift,  and  a  Tried 
Way  to  Recieve  It 

With  the  hope  that  the  method  which  we 
found  helpful  in  my  last  pastorate,  maj-  be 
tried  and  found  equally  helpful  by  others,  I 
offer  it  herewith  to  you.  At  least  two  Sun- 
days in  advance  of  the  date  when  such  offer- 
ing was  to  be  received,  a  special  envelope 
was  placed  in  the  hand  of  each  member  of 
of  the  congregation.  Attention  was  called 
to  the  offering  which  was  to  be  received,  and 
the  Sunday  school,  as  well  as  each  member 
the  purposes  to  which  it  was  to  be  applied. 
Then  on  The  Day,  at  the  close  of  the  Sunday 
school  session,  beginning  with  the  primary 
department,  each  class  marched  to  the  front 
of  the  church,  where  each  child,  deposited  his 
envelope  on  the  plate  which  was  prepared  to 
receive  it.  Other  classes  followed,  until  all 
had  come  who  would,  leaving  only  the  adult 
classes,  to  which  the  plates  were  taken,  for 
their  gifts.  There  is  something  inspiring  in 
such  a  processional,  and  the  more  so  as  the 
receptacles  filled  to  overflowing,  and  the  of- 
ferings roll  to  the  floor,  in  a  glorious  heap. 
At  least  two  things  result  in  such  an  exer- 
cise. The  little  folks  are  taught  to  give,  and 
from  the  expression  on  many  a  child's  face, 
it  becomes  clear  that  he  has  discovered  the 
great  truth, — "It  is  more  blessed  to  give, 
than  to  receive."  Older  folks  catch  the  in- 
spiration, and  the  result  is  that  an  offering  is 
laid  before  the  Lord,  which  is  worth  while. 
It  if  a  plsn  which  I  found  helpful,  and  it  may 
help  you.  This  plan  works  equally  well  in 
the  receiving  of  any  of  the  special  offerings 
for  missions  as  well  as  White  Gifts. 

MARTIN  SHIVELY,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


Said  Walter  Scott  of  the  poet  Campbell: 
"What  a  pity  it  is  that  Campbell  does  not 
give  free  sweep  to  his  genius.  He  has  wings 
that  would  bear  him  to  the  skies.  He  does, 
now  and  then,  spread  them  grandly  but  he 
folds  them  up  again  and  resumes  his  perch  as 
if  afraid  to  launch  away."  It  is  so  with  us 
all;  we  have  wings  to  bear  us  skyward  but 
we  stick  to  our  perch. — G.  H.  Combs. 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GARBER,  President 

Ashland,   Ohio 

R.  D.  BARNARD,  Associate 

Mansfield,  Ohio 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thobuni  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.    SPICE 

General   Secretai-y 
Canton,  Ohio 


The  Pastor's  Relation  to  the  Christian  Endeavor 


Many  Christian  Endeavor  tragedies  origi- 
nate in  a  lack  of  sympathy  from  the  pastor. 
An  extract  from  a  letter  reveals  this  "Eev. 
—  was  in  our  Endeavor  last  Sunday  evening, 
and  he  criticized  us  because  the  leader  did  not 
pass  out  the  questions  until  ten  minutes  be- 
fore time  to  start;  he  criticized  the  subject 
greatly,  stating  that  he  had  been  trying  to 
say  things  that  could  be  summed  up  in  ton 
words."  Another  pastor  happened  into  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  about  closing  time  and  over- 
heard a  talk  full  of  wit  and  to  the  point, 
which  caused  a  laugh  from  the  members  pres- 
ent. The  pastor  took  the  floor  and  expressed 
himself  in  about  the  following  words:  "This 
is  no  place  for  laughing.  If  you  havent  been 
properly  raised,  stay  away.  If  you  continue 
to  come,  and  do  not  behave,  there  is  a  place 
provided  for  such  cases."  Another  church, 
where  great  stress  was  placed  on  young  peo- 
ple 's  activities,  was  looking  for  a  new  minis- 
ter. A  prospective  minister  came  and  at- 
tended Christian  Endeavor,  where  they  had 
^  an  overflowing  crowd.  Some  of  the  late  com.- 
crs  went  to  the  Junior  department  and  carried 
over  some  of  the  little  chairs,  at  which  the 
young  people  smiled.  When  the  time  came 
for  the  pastor's  five  minutes,  he  severely  crit- 
icized what  he  called  levity  and  lack  of  re- 
spect for  God's  house.  I  venture  to  assert 
that  each  of  these  men  in  preaching  have 
often  used  tactics  intended  to  get  a  laugh 
from  their  congregations.  Why,  then,  their 
attitude  toward  young  people?  It  comes 
from  the  idea  that  the  present  generation  is 
m  league  with  Satan,  and  any  manifestation 
of  normal  young  blood  is  an  evidence  of  de- 
mon possession. 

It  is  quote  unnecessary  to  add  that  the 
second  man  mentioned  resigned  some  two 
mouths  later,  and  that  the  last  one  was  never 
called. 

A  pastor  to  be  successful  with  the  young 
people  must  be  on  the  inside  track  of  their 
thoughts  and  problems,  and  to  get  there  he 
must  manifest  a  human  sympathy  with  them. 
Think  back  to  the  time  when  you  first  dared 
to  express  a  new  idea,  and  was  told  by  one 
of  the  "good  old  days"  school  that  it  was 
utter  foolishness  or  worse,  and  try  to  re- 
member the  distrust  of  all  the  holy  group 
that  then  took  possession  of  you.  Young  peo- 
ple are  naturally  afraid  of  preachers,  although 
they  are  becoming  less  so  with  each  genera- 
tion of  preachers  that  go  out  owning  kinship 
with  the  humanity  of  the  dusty  path.  The  first 
move  toward  a  basis  of  understanding  must 
come  from  the  preacher.  This  may  be  made 
by  following  the  football  team,  by  sponsoring 
Ihe  activities  of  some  class,  or  by  being  able 
to  talk  sport  during  sport  seasons.  One  pas- 
tor followed  the  high  school  football  team 
through  every  evening's  practice,  and  organ- 
ized the  town  into  a  booster  club.  The  result 
of  his  three  months'  campaign  was  a  tremen- 
dous hold  on  the  young  people  of  that  little 
city.  When  the  young  people  see  that  you 
are  interesfce4  in  their  life,  they  spoii  become 


interested  in  your  church.  I  have  divided 
young  people  into  three  groups:  One  group 
that  is  interested  in  Christian  Endeavor,  and 
willing  to  do  anything  to  make  it  go;  a  second 
group  that  has  no  particular  interest,  and  a 
third  group  that  is  suspicious  of  the  whole 
matter.  This  last  group,  whenj  converted,  will 
often  furnish  leadership  of  line  quality.  They 
are  the  gi-oup  to  work  hardest  on. 

a;  point  which  comes  naturally  here  is  evan- 
gelism among  the  young  group.  A  brief  ex- 
perience will  explain  my  position.  One  Easter 
my  Christian  Endeavor  had  several  members 
who  were  not  Christians,  but  who  had  worked 
and  talked  themselves  into  positions  of  sym- 
pathy with  the  church.  I  was  a  student  pas- 
tor at  the  time,  reaching  my  church  late  on 
Saturday  and  returning  to  college  on  Monday. 
The  Saturday  before  Easter  I  hunted  this 
group  one  by  one,  and  on  a  basis  of  our  com- 
radeship, asked  them  to  make  the  confession 
on  the  morrow.  Some  promised,  others  were 
noncommittal,  and  some  seemed  embarrassed 
by  the  request.  I  did  not  press  the  matter 
too  hard,  and  left  them  after  some  further 
conversation  to  mutual  interest.  But  by  two 
more  Sundays  the  entire  group  were  baptized. 

Young  people  make  the  very  best  personal 
workers.  It  cimies  natural  to  the:;'.,  and  they 
do   it  enthusiastically  and  without   the  trace 


The  Old  Church  Bell 

The  old  church  bell  is  silent  now, 

Forgotten,  cast  aside. 
And  from  the  hurried,  daily  life 

A  something  sweet  has  died. 
A  something  subtle  and  remote. 

That  was  told,  every  hour, 
That  heaven  is  a  golden  place 

Where  love  is  all  a-flower. 

The  old  chiuxh  be:l  once  rang  for  joy. 

And  once  it  rang  for  pain. 
Its  message  sang  across  the  town 

Like  cooling,  summer  rain. 
It  gave  a  promise  and  a  prayer. 

It  spoke  of  swift  release — 
It  murmured  through  the  clouds  of  war. 

And  thrilled,  at  last,  to  peace! 

It  touched  the  town  in  times  of  fear, 

Of  want  aiid  agony — 
It  made  God's  message  very  clear, 

There  was  no  mystery 
In  Its  clear  voice,  there  was  no  doubt. 

Its  song  brushed  care  aside — 
It  whispered  to  the  weary  ones, 

"His  love  is  deep,  and  wide!" 

The  old  chiuxh  bell  lies  grimed  with  dust. 

Folk  pass  it,  heedless,  by — 
And  yet  it  sti  1  tells,  silently, 

Of  love  that  can  not  die. 
It  tells  of  service  and  of  faith. 

That,  nothing  daunted,  live. 
And  if  its  voice  might  speak,  I  know. 

It  would  chime,  "I  forgive!" 
— Margaret   E.     Sangster,   in     The   Christian 
Herald. 


of  apology  so  often  seen  in  adults.  Jusi; 
pointing  out  a  friend  to  a  young  Christian, 
and  telling  him  to  sit  by  that  one  during  the 
service  and  mention  making  the  confession 
when  the  invitation  hymn  is  sung,  with  a 
friendly  offer  of  "  I  '11  go  with  you, ' '  usually 
accomplislies  the  objective.  Adults  have  to  be 
carefully  trained,  and  often  only  a  scattering 
handful  from  the  entire  membership  will  ac- 
cept training.  I  have  never  met  any  young 
man  or  woman  who  could  not  be  made  into  a 
personal  worker  with  ten  minutes'  instruc- 
tion. Often  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Christian 
Endeavor  meeting  is  a  good  time  to  give  an 
invitation. 

The  pastor  can  be  of  great  assistanse  in  pre- 
paring the  Christian  Endeavor  discussion  top- 
ics. His  superior  training  and  experience  in 
arranging  meetings  is  invaluable  to  the  un- 
trained young  person  trying  to  lead  a  meeting 
for  the  first  time.  Ten  minutes  is  usually 
enough  time  to  devote  to  the  matter,  unless  a 
.special  meeting  is  desired.  This  co-operation 
helps  the  meetings,  and  gives  the  young  lead- 
ers training  in  arranging  programs  that  they 
could  get  nowhere  else.  Sometimes  I  lead  a 
meeting  which  is  a  great  help  to  me,  and 
seems  to  be  appreciated  by  the  group.  But 
never  fall  into  the  mistake  made  by  one  pas- 
tor whose  Christian  Endeavor  was  scouted  by 
us.  He  took  up  the  entire  meeting  with 
what  was  reported  to  be  a  rather  formal  ser- 
mon with  "firstly,"  "secondly,"  "thirdly," 
and  ' '  in  conclusion. ' '  That  pastor  must  have 
had  an  exalted  idea  of  his  own  ability  and 
importance,  and  a  sense  of  the  inadequacy  of 
his  young  people,  or  else  he  would  never  have 
made  such  a  mistake.  Another  society  called 
on  a  woman  to  make  a  short  talk  on  China. 
She  accepted  and  read  a  thirty-minute  paper 
on  the  subject.  The  young  people  barely  sur- 
vived by  frequent  thoughts  of  the  nice  .breeze 
blowing  outside.  When  you  have  a  speaker, 
choose  him  for  his  human  interest.  No  matter 
what  you  say,  if  only  you  have  done  some- 
thing unusual,  the  young  people  appreciate 
your  presence.  They  get  enough  lectures  at 
home  and  in  school. 

By  a  program  of  cooperation  with  his 
a  series  of  sermons  that  will  have  great  hu- 
a  series  of  sermone  that  will  have  great  hu- 
man interest.  One  such  series  consists  of 
three  subjects::  "The  Ideal  Young  Woman," 
"The  Ideal  Young  Man,"  and  "The  Ideal 
Home."  Have  the  young  men  describe  their 
ideal  woman,  the  young  women  describe  their 
ideal  man,  and  both  to  collaborate  on  the 
ideal  homo.  These  letters  can  be  read,  and 
will  do  much  to  convince  the  older  generation 
that  the  present  generation  is  not  wholly  of 
the  earth  earthly. 

It  is  a  wise  pastor  who  cultivates  his 
young  people.  Such  a  system  makes  available 
II  great  deal  of  youthful  talent  that  can  be 
utilized  in  the  choir,  in  ushering,  in  publicity 
stunts,  Sunday  school,  vacation  church  school 
and  elsewhere.  All  this  he  falls  heir  to  if  he 
has  the  sympathy  requisite  to  gain  the  in- 
side track. — By  E.  C.  Cameron  in  The  Look- 
out. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


iSend  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAXJMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


SSIONS 


Send   Home   MiBBionai7  iKtuids   to 

WTT.T.TAM  A.   OEABHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  D&jtn-^  Ohio. 


I  would  not  doubt  but  that  it  would  be  of 
interest  to  you  to  know  something  about  the 
workers  in  the  Argentine  mission  field.  (Not 
the  missionaries  sent  from  here).  Several 
have  been  employed  since  I  am  here  in  the 
United  States  and  I  do  not  know  about  them 
because  I  have  not  worked  with  them. 

Among  the  workers  there  is  no  one  older 
than  thirty-six  years  of  age.  Of  those  who 
are  married  none  has  less  than  six  children, 
except  Eomingo  Reina,  who  has  been  married 
very  recently,  and  Jose  Anton,  who  has  only 
only  one. 

Anton  is  the  one  who  has  worked  the 
longest  in  our  mission.  He  is  a  man  who  be- 
lieves in  being  practical  rather  than  theoret- 
ical. Anton  is  a  patsor,  painter,  carpenter, 
mechanic,  musician  and  singer.  He  attended 
the  Baptist  Seminary  in  Buenos  Aires  for 
two  years.  He  did  not  continue  longer  be- 
cause he  had  to  dedicate  his  whole  time  to  the 
mission  in  Buenos  Aires  in  order  to  have  the 
work  grow  as  he  desired.  He  had  to  choose 
between  the  practical  and  the  theoretical — he 
chose  the  practical. 

Adolfo  Zecho  is  a  real  orator.  Ho  has 
been  serving  the  Lord  for  a  considerable 
length  of  time  too.  He  is  not  married  yet, 
perhaps  on  account  of  his  groat  love  for 
study.  He  is  a  graduate  of  the  National 
College  in  Eio  Cuarto.  He  is  a  neat  looking 
young  man.  He  listens  and  observes  without 
saying  much.  When  he  is  on  a  platform  or 
in  the  pulpit,  then  he  talks! 

Eieardo  Egea  is  our  iSocratcs.  He  is  a  great 
reader  and  investigator.  He  is  a  jn'ofonnd 
thinker,  a  friend  of  Aristotle  and  Plato,  but 
more  a  friend  of  the  Truth.  The  ciucstions 
he  asks,  (as  we  say  in  Spanish)  make  a  bald- 
headed  man 's  hairs  stand  up. 

Domingo  Eeina,  or  "Domingo,"  as  he  is 
called  by  all,  has  just  been  married  a  short 
time.  He  thought  he  would  like  to  come  to 
North  America  some  time,  but  decided  to  get 
married  and  stay  in  the  Argentine.  You  will 
never  see  Domingo  sad.  He  is  always  pleas- 
ant and  talks  to  everybody.  He  does  not 
have  a  very  good  ear  for  music,  nevertheless 
he  plays  the  hymns  on  the  little  organ  and 
on  the  violin.  He  is  gifted  in  dealing  with 
children.  He  likes  small  towns.  He  says 
that  large  cities  are  too  full  of  street  ears, 
automobiles,  wagons,  and  other  "dangerous" 
things.  Besides  that,  he  thinks  that  the  peo- 
ple are  too  "stuck  up"  in  big  cities.  But 
when  it  comes  to  the  Gospel  he  really  makes 
no  distinction  between  a  lawyer  and  a  com- 
mon laborer.  "The  Gospel  is  for  all."  li 
says.  Domingo  is  not  much  interested  in  sci- 
entific discussions. 

Juan  Istueta  is  a  man  who  commands  r^- 
spect.  He  is  the  father  of  seven  children.  He 
reads  his  Bible  very  much  and  prefers  it  to 
any  other  book.  He  thinks  before  speaking, 
so  that  when  you  hear  him,  you  can  expect 
him  to  say  something  worth     while.     He     is 


The  Workers  of  the  Argentine 

By  Egydio  Romanenghi 

more   adapted  to  older  people  than  to     chil- 
dren. 

Federieo  iSotola  is  one  of  the  newest  work- 
era  on  the  field,  but  he  is  .a  real  gem.  He  is 
spiritual,  thoughtful,  discerning;  more  so 
than   any  of   the   others.     He   knows  how   to 


deal  with  people.  His  best  work  is  his  per- 
sonal work.  He  knows  his  Bible  very  well 
and  has  many  verses  at  his  command  to  an- 
swer questions  of  the  unbelievers.  Sotola  is 
a  good  musician  too.     He  has  eight  children. 

'The  next  time  I  will  tell  you  more  about 
these  workers  so  that  you  may  learn  to  know 
them  well. 

Ashland  College,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


Praise  and  Intercession 


,The  following  was  just  received  from  Mrs. 
Hathaway,  at  Bassai  Station,  Africa,  being 
dated  September  1st,  1925: 

NOTES  OF  PEAISE: 

1.  We  praise  the  Lord  for  all  that  has  been 
accomplished  during  the  month  of  August 
and  for  his  manifold  blessings  showered  upon 
us. 

2.  We  praise  the  Lord  for  the  arrival  of 
the  new  Ford  at  the  Yalouki  Station  August 
17th,  and  we  know  he  will  make  it  a  great 
blessing  to  us  in  the  work,  especially  in  get- 
ting the  gospel  to  the  far  away  villages. 

3.  We  praise  the  Lord  for  opening  up  the 
way  for  Miss  Deeter's  homegoing,  and  wt 
trust  that  she  may  speedily  be  restored  to 
health  and  thus  be  able  to  return  to  this 
great  work  again. 

4.  We  praise  the  Lord  for  the  privilege 
of  having  Miss  Deeter  with  lis  a  few  days  on 
her  way  to  Bangui. 

5.  We  praise  the  Lord  for  the  privilege  of 
having  Miss  Bickel  spend  her  first  vacation 
since  coming  to  the  field,  with  us,  and  we 
trust  it  will  be  a  great  time  of  refreshing 
for  all  of  us,  as  we  enjoy  her  presence  and 
fellowship  for  a  few  weeks  or  months,  as  the 
Lord  may  lead. 

6.  We  praise  the  Lord  for  the  many  souls 
who  continue  to  come  seeking  the  way  of 
eternal  life. 

7.  We  praise  God  for  the  health  we  have 
enjoyed  and  for  the  numberless  blessings 
which  have  been  ours. 

EEQUESTiS  FOR  PEAYER: 

1.  Pray  that  souls  may  never  cease  to 
come  seeking  salvation  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  and  that  we  may  be  faithful  in 
giving  the  Word  of  Life. 

2.  Pray  for  the  thousands  in  this  tribe 
who  have  not  yet  been  saved. 

3.  Pray  for  the  surrounding  tribes  who  as 
yet  have  not  the  opportunity  of  hearing  the 
gospel. 

4.  Pray  for  the  opening  of  a  new  station 
in  the  near  future,  also  that  the  Lord  may 
guide  as  to  location,  time,  etc. 

5.  Pray  for  men  for  the  work — they  are 
needed. 

6.  Pray  for  the  building  up  of  this  station 
that  all  that  is  lacking  ma}',  be  supplied. 

7.  Pray  continually  for  the  health  of  our 
missionaries,  that  the  work  may  not  be  hin- 
dered because  of  weak  bodies. 

S.     Pray  that  the  power  of  Satan  may  be 


broken  and  that  the  light  of  the  gospel  may 
shine  in  this  dark  land. 

There  is  such  a  need  for  earnest  praj'cr 
that  one  scarcely  knows  where  to  begin  or 
end  in  making  requests. 

Faithfully  yours  in  him, 
(Signed)   MES.  J.  W.  HATHAWAY. 


FEXnTFUI,  WORK   FOR   IZBPEES 

The  American  Mission  to  Lepers  reports 
substantial  progress  and  cheering  results  in 
its  world-wide  work  for  this  afflicted  class. 
The  continued  experiments  with  the  chaul- 
moogra  oil  treatment  of  leprosy  are  very  grat- 
ifying, but  still  more  encouraging  is  the  fact 
that  the  great  majority  of  lepers  gathered 
into  the  hospitals  and  settlements  supported 
by  this  mission  yield  to  the  appeal  of  the 
gospel  and  become   earnest  Christians. 

Dr.  Fletcher  of  ITaiku,  Korea,  has  recently 
been  enabled  to  receive  100  additional  lepers 
because  of  two  new  buildings  erected  with 
fresh  contributions  sent  to  him.  He  reports 
303  lepers  now  being  cared  for,  of  whom  260 
have  professed  conversion,  and  he  believes 
the   rest  will  shortly  accept  Christ. 

Most  encouraging  reports  are  also  at  hand 
regarding  the  Culion  leper  colony  in  the 
Philippines,  where  over  5,000  lepers  are  cared 
for.  This  is  the  largest  and  finest  leper  set- 
tlement in  the  world,  and  it  is  proving  an 
untold  blessing  to  the  bodies  and  souls  of 
those  to  whom  it  ministers.  Eev.  Fred  Jan- 
sen,  Presbyterian  missionary  to  this  colony, 
reports  ever-increasing  spiritual  interest 
among  the  lepers,  1S6  of  whom  have  joined 
the  church  in  the  last  thirteen  months. — 
Moody  Bible  Institute  Monthly. 


SAYS  DR.  EEDMAN 

Miracles  and  mysteries  of  the  Bible  should 
not  be  considered  from  the  viewpoint  of  nat- 
ural laws,  declared  Dr.  C.  E.  Erdman,  mod- 
erator of  the  Presbyterian  General  Assembly 
at  the  Winona  Bible  Conference. 

' '  Even  in  view  of  facts  and  laws  estab- 
lished by  modern  science  no  intelligent  Chris- 
tian need  doubt  the  truth  of  divine  creation, 
of  the  miracles  of  sacred  history,  or  the  in- 
spiration of  the  Bible. 

' '  New  Testament  miracles  should  never  be 
considered  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  nautral 
law  alone,  but  always  in  their  relation  to  the 
divine  person  and  purpose  of  Christ.  They 
involve  factors  other  than  those  with  which 
the  scientist  is  competent  to  deal." 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


NEWS  FROM  THE  FIELD 


RACKET,   WEST  VIRGINIA 

A  few  words  from  this  place  will  be  sult'i- 
cient  to  let  you  all  know  tliat  the  Mt.  Olive 
Brethren  church  at  this  place  is  still  on  the 
map,  laboring  and  looking  forward  to  be 
ready  when  tJie  Lord  shall  come. 

On  Oiitober  the  eleventh  we  began  our  re- 
vival meeting,  with  Rev.  E.  M.  Riddle  of 
Bryan,  Ohio,  in  the  pulpit.  Brother  Riddle 
was  equal  to  our  expectations,  and  gave  us 
some  very  needed  instructions  but  owing  to 
affairs  at  home  he  had  to  leave  before  the 
meeting  closed. 

We  continued  the  meeting  till  Tuesday 
night,  October  20,  closing  with  communion 
and  love  feast  with  twenty-live  at  the  tables, 
but  as  usual  quite  a  number  of  the  members 
failed  to  be  present,  which  hinders  the  joy 
from  being  full. 

The  immediate  visible  results  were  twelve 
confessions,  four  of  which  have  been  bap- 
tized and  received  in  the  church;  others  await 
baptism. 

The  weather  from  start  to  finish  was  very 
unfavorable  with  few  exceptions,  which  we 
think  made  it  against  us.  Hoping  that  the 
followers  of  the  Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus 
Christ  may  be  wider  awake  to  the  evils 
of  our  day,  and  more  devoted  to  God's  Word, 
and  fight  this  lukewarmness  and  be  genuine 
fruit  bearing  children  of  God,  I  am,  as  ever, 
yours  in  his  name, 

N.   D.  WEIGHT. 


A  NEW   BEATITUDE 

Ankenytown 
It  was  last  July,  right  in  harvest  time, 
that  I  assisted  the  pastor,  Brother  E.  D. 
Barnard,  in  a  meeting  at  Ankenytown,  Ohio. 
I  admit  I  was  a  bit  skeptical  of  attempting 
a  revival  meeting  at  this  time  in  a  country 
church,  but  w-e  did,  .and  I  consider  it  was 
successful  as  to  numbers  and  as  to  good  ac- 
complished. It  all  goes  to  show  that  the 
Lord  has  a  blessing  ready  for  any  church  at 
any  time  that  is  willing  to  pay  the  price  for 
that  blessing.  The  idea  that  a  revival  must 
be  held  at  some  particular  time  in  the  year 
is  not  true,  as  this  proved.  The  real  Brethren 
folk  over  at  North  Liberty  need  to  place 
their  membership  with  the  Ankenytown 
church,  and  it  would  be  a  real  blessing  to 
those  who  would  do  so  and  a  big  help  to  the 
work.  The  preacher's  home  was  at  Brother 
and  Sister  Ezra  Beal  and  it  was  a  real  home 
too.  I  want  to  thank  the  Beals  again  for 
their  kindness.  I  need  not  say  anything 
about  these  good  people  in  particular  for  the 
college  and  students  know  these  fine  folk  and 
through  the  years  they  have  been  served  by 
student  pastors.  Brother  Barnard  was  the 
pastor  and  I  may  be  a  bit  biased  as  to  him 
for  he  is  my  spiritual  son,  having  joined  the 
church  at  Flora  in  a  meeting  I  conducted 
there  in  1913.  He  is  now  giving  all  his  time 
to  the  work  at  Mansfield. 

Waynesboro,   Pennsylvania 

The  last  three  weeks  of  October  were  spent 
with  this  people  who  were  only  a  name  to  me 
as  I  was  not   even  slightly  acquainted  with 


the  pastor  and  his  wife.  Brother  and  iSister 
0.  i-".  Horlacher.  One  time  I  delivered  an  ad- 
dress at  Pen  Mar  and  looked  down  upon 
Waynesboro  from  this  noted  eminence  but 
now  since  I  have  been  there  I  certainly  looJi 
up  to  tliem  and  look  back  at  them  witn  most 
pleasant  recollections.  Their  hospitality  was 
most  genuine,  their  support  throughout  the 
entire  meeting  which  was  marked  by  ramy 
^veatiier  was  faithful  in  prayer  and  attend 
anee.  li'he  singing  was  led  by  Prof.  D.  U 
Hollinger  of  tit.  Joseph,  Missouri.  He  wa: 
especially  good  with  the  chiluren,  and  one 
evuuiug  liaa  some  50  in  the  booster  choir 
wuich  included  four  sets  of  twins. 

Brother  and  Sister  Horlacher  are  line 
young  people  and  have  the  confidence  and  re- 
spect of  the  church.  I  believe  they  have  a 
great  future  here  for  a  real  church  as  they 
already  need  to  build  larger  for  the  Sunday 
school.  We  had  227  one  i^unday  in  Sunday 
school,  which  was  fine  for  Waynesboro.  The 
chair  was  faithful  and  was  helped  by  men's 
choruses  from  different  churches,  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  helping  us  at  different  times 
wiih  their  talent.  Waynesboro  didn  't  forget 
the  preacher  either  at  the  close  of  the  meet- 
ing; when  the  envelopes  of  a  free  will  offer- 
ing were  all  in,  they  had  done  nobly  viithout 
any  persuasion.  I  cherish  the  good  will  of 
these  fine  folk.  I  had  a  private  room  here 
but  they  had  me  out  every  day  in  some  fine 
home  and  the  Pennsylvania  Dutch  lived  up  to 
their  long  established  reputations  as  cooks. 
Waynesboro  has  a  bright  future,  I  should  say, 
and  happy  is  the  man  who  serves  them. 
Hagerstown,   Maryland 

Closed  on  iSunday  night  at  Waynesboro, 
drove  over  to  Hagerstown  on  Monday  after- 
noon and  began  the  meeting  here  on  a  rainy 
night.  There  were  five  revivals  being  held  in 
the  city  at  the  same  time.  Evidently  they 
believe  if  you  don't  have  a  revival  in  No- 
vember it  can't  be  done.  The  multiplicity 
certainly  affected  the  attendance  some '  but 
probably  not  the  final  results  which  will  be 
reported  in  due  time  and  was  quite  satisfac- 
tory considering  the  ingathering  they  have 
been  having  ever  since  the  Carpenters  took 
charge.  I  don't  need  to  say  anything  about 
Brother  and  Sister  Carpenter.  While  I  had 
known  them  for  years  this  was  the  first  op- 
portunity we  ever  had  to  work  together  and 
I  hope  we  may  be  able  to  repeat  some  time, 
which  is  saying  more  than  I  could  say  in  any 
other  way.  Brother  Carpenter  is  established 
in  the  entire  church  as  a  real  pastor  and  such 
he  has  proven  to  be.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  work 
where  every  one  has  a  good  word  for  the  pas- 
tor and  his  wife.  The  choir  was  brought 
down  on  a  level  with  the  preachers'  platform, 
a  new  grand  piano  set  in  and  Prof.  McClure, 
who  has  played  for  them  for  eighteen  years, 
was  present  at  every  service,  and  in  a  most 
efficient  way  did  he  serve.  The  entire  choir 
was  faithful  and  gave  special  numbers  in- 
cluding a  men 's  chorus  that  sang  several 
times  a  week.  We  boosted  the  Sunday 
school  and  had  331  on  the  last  Sunday.  They 
too  are  going  to  soon  build  over  their  com- 
paratively new  church. 


I  had  my  home  here  with  Brother  B.  P. 
S'chindle  and  family  and  it  was  a  wonderful 
home  indeed.  After  all  the  extreme  kindness 
the  Schindles  soon  and  I  know  I  came 
Chanibersburg  on  a  delightful  last  Saturday 
drive  the  family  Franklin  to  Greencastle'  and 
of  this  home  they  let  me,  as  a  sort  of  climax, 
afternoon  that  I  was  there.  I  can 't  forget 
through  the  six  weeks  of  preaching  in  such 
wonderful  shape  because  of  the  good  homes  I 
had  while  in  the  East.  Hagerstown  of  course 
is  just  over  the  J^ason  and  Dixon  line  and 
therefore  have  the  Southern  hospitality  to 
live  up  to,  which  is  proverbial.  They  did  it 
too,  in  fine  shape.  Oh,  I  liked  the  Hagerstown 
folk  fine.  Had  some  good  visits  with  Dr. 
Tombaugh  and  his  fine  famity.  He  is  father- 
ing the  work  at  Winchester  where  he  hopes 
to  build  a  church  soon.  I  know  Brother  and 
Sister  Carpenter  will  go  on  here  indefinitely 
doing  fine  work  among  a  fine  people  and  in  a 
good  city  where  the  Brethren  church  is  well 
known  and  respected. 

Des  Moines,  Iowa,  is  next — out  where  the 
tall  corn  grows  and  out  where  the  West  be- 
gins. 

In  conclusion,  the  "New  Beatitude"  is, 
Blessed  is  that  house  that  is  opened  to  the 
itinerant  preacher,  to  share  all  its  comforts 
and  conveniences,  and  is  known  as  a 
' '  Preachers '  Home. ' '  I  thank  all  the  folks 
that  live  in  such  homes  on  this  Thanksgiving 
Day  as  I  w-rite,  whose  hospitality  and  kind- 
ness I  have  enjoyed  and  will  enjoy  this  evan- 
gelistic season. 

B.  T.  BURNV^iORTH, 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


BIBLE   SUNDAY  IN  THE  CHURCHES 

116th  Anniversary  of  the  New     York     Bible 

Society,  400th    Anniversary    of    William 

Tyndale's  Translation    of    the    New 

Testament  into  English. 

The  oldest  Bible  Society  in  New  York,  es- 
tablished December  4,  1809,  will  hold  its  spe- 
cial anniversary  service  in  the  Marble  Colle- 
giate Reformed  church,  New  York  City, 
Fifth  Avenue  and  29th  Street,  Bible  Sunday 
evening,  December  6,  1925,  at  8:00  o'clock, 
Eev.  Daniel  A.  Poling,  D.  D.,  will  deliver  the 
sermon  on  "The  Book  for  the  Crisis",  and 
George  William  Carter,  Ph.D.,  General  Secre- 
tary of  the  Society,  will  give  a  short  address 
on  ' '  The  Bible  in  New  York. ' '  A  large  num- 
ber of  churches  of  all  denominations  will  ob- 
serve Bible  Sunday  at  either  the  morning  or 
evening  service  in  response  to  the  request  of 
the  New  York  Bible  Society,  by  which  Uni- 
versal Bible  Sunday  was  first  instituted. 

This  day  will  also  celebrate  the  400th  An- 
niversary of  William  Tyndale  's  gift  to  the 
world  of  his  translation  of  the  New  'Testa- 
ment, the  work  of  which  has  contributed  so 
much  to  our  Bible  and  through  it  to  our  mod- 
ern progress,  all  of  which  demands  our 
grateful  acknowledgment  and  praise. 

During  the  past  year  the  New  York  Bible 
Society  has  distributed  the  S'criptures  in  67 
languages  and  nearly  a  million  copies  have 
been  circulated.     This  circulation     has     been 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


among  the  immigrants  arriving  at  Ellis 
Island  where  each  stranger,  if  he  desires  may 
receive  a  copy  in  his  own  language;  among 
the  sailors  and  seamen  on  all  kinds  or  ves- 
sels; among  the  sick  in  hospitals;  the  inmates 
of  our  prisons;  the  needy  and  destitute;  and 
in  raised  type  for  the  blind  in  cooperation 
with  the  American  Library  Association. 

A  big  feature  of  the  Society's  work  is 
publishing  of  Scriptures  in  two  languages  in 
parallel  columns,  known  as  diglot  Scriptures. 
The  distribution  of  these  Scriptures  is  both 
a  religious  and  Americanization  work  as  it 
promotes  the  learning  of  English  by  the  im- 
migrant and  alien  populations.  The  foreign 
speaking  people  are  eager  to  learn  English  as 
soon  as  possible  and  there  is  no  better  book 
from  which  they  may  learn  it  than  that  which 
contains  the  best  and  purest  English — the 
Bible.  The  office  of  the  Society  from  which 
this  great  work  is  carried  on  is  in  the  new 
Bible  House,  at  No.  5  East  48th  Street,  New 
York,  N.  Y. 


This  is  the  most  spiritual  little  congrega- 
tion I  have  found  in  years,  the  best  in  this 
country,  with  some  ideal  talented,  consecrated 
young  people.  I  came  to  Gatewood,  West 
Virginia  where  we  have  held  the  greatest 
meeting  they  have  had  in  years.  Will  give 
detailed  report  in  my  next. 

ISAAC  D.  BOWMAN, 

Leesburg,  New  Jersey. 


LIMESTONE,  TENNESSEE 

I  just  closed  the  fourth  campaign  hero  in 
five  years.  The  first  one  was  almost  a  failure 
because  of  inclement  weather  and  very  bad 
roads  to  this  country  church.  In  three  weeks 
I  had  four  or  five  good  nights.  The  second 
campaign  was  a  great  meeting  with  almost 
ideal  weather.  Last  year  we  had  a  real  good 
meeting  but  weather  interfered  somewhat. 
This  year  rain  interfered  with  one  half  of  our 
services.  We  had  but  three  additions,  noble 
people,  but  Oh,  so  few. 

All,  as  far  as  I  know,  said  this  was  the 
best  meeting  of  the  four,  although  the  small- 
est number  of  additions. 

There  were  a  few  other  hindering  causes 
besides  the  weather.  They  seemed  wholly  re- 
movd,  the  church  spiritualized,  and  we  closed 
with  the  largest  and  best  communion  service 
they  ever  had. 

!The  church  was  crowded  with  orderly  spec- 
tators; many  came  to  learn,  rather  than  crit- 
icize. 

Crops  were  short  and  times  hard.  In  spite 
of  this  they  gave  me  the  best  support  ever. 

I  also  conducted  their  business  meeting. 
They  heartily  called  Sister  Mary  Pence  as 
their  pastor  for  another  year. 


COMMUNION  NOTICE 

The  Brethren  Church,  Lake  Odessa,  Mich- 
igan, Holy  Communion  services  will  be  cele- 
brated Sunday  evening,  December  13th,  seven 
o'clock.  Every  resident  member  is  urged  to 
be  present.  Any  isolated  Brethren  in  Central 
Michigan  will  be  welcomed.  You  will  find  ho:v 
pitable  Brethren  homes  glad  to  give  enter- 
tainment. 

E.  A    DUKER 


MINUTES  OF  THE  THIRTY-SEVENTH  AN- 
NUAL CONrERENCE  OT  THE  BRETH- 
REN CHURCHES  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 
HELD  AT  MASONTOWN,  PA.,  ON 
OCTOBER   5-9,    1925 

Through  the  Providence  of  Almighty  God 
the  thirty-seventh  annual  conference  of  the 
Brethren  churches  of  Pennsylvania  convened 
in  the  Brethren  church  in  Masontown,  Mon- 
day evening,  October  5th,   1925. 

Conference  was  called  to  order  by  the 
Moderator,  Rev.  W.  C.  Benshoff.  Devotions 
were  conducted  by  the  Rev.  M.  A.  Witter,  by 
reading  from  Epliesians  6:10-20  and  loading 
in  prayer.  The  sermon  of  the  evening  was 
delivered  by  Rev.  A.  L.  Lynn  of  Pittsburgh. 
Brother  Lynn  spoke  on  the  subject,  ' '  The 
Testing  of  the  Jordan,"  his  text  used  from 
Judges  12:6.  After  the  singing  of  an  appro- 
priate hymn  the  evening  session  came  to  a 
close  with  benediction  by  Rev.  Lynn. 
iTiesday,  October  6tfii 
United  devotional  services  were  conducted 
by  Rev.  C.  H.  Ashman  by  reading  from  Acts 
15:5-18  and  offering  prayer. 

From  9:30  to  10  A.  M.  time  was  spent  in 
simultaneous  meetings. 

At  10  o'clock  the  regular  conference  ses- 
sion was  opened  by  singing  "We  Praise  Thee 
O  God"  and  "More  About  Jesus."  The  de- 
votions were  conducted  by  Rev.  E.  W.  Reed 
by  reading  from  Ephesians  2:1-10,  and  prayer. 
The  address  of  welcome  was  given  by  the 
pastor  of  the  Masontown  church.  Rev,  ,J.  L. 
Gingrich,  who  in  a  few  well  chosen  words 
made  the  delegates  feel  at  home  in  Mason- 
town. This  address  was  heartily  responded 
to  by  a  number  of  delegates. 

While,  waiting  for  Dr.  W.  S'.  Bell's  arrival. 


the  next  speaker,  the  audience  joined  in  sing- 
ing "Higher  Ground."  The  credential  com- 
mittee reported  20  Ministerial  and  85  lay 
credentials.  Motion  prevailed  to  accept  re- 
port  and   continue  committee. 

At  this  point  Dr.  W.  S.  Bell  arrived  and 
gave  the  first  of  his  series  of  lectures  on  the 
Sonship  of  Jesus.  The  subject  of  the  first 
address  was  "Christ,  the  iSon  of  Abraham." 
The  congregation  joined  in  singing,  "There 
is  a  Fountain  Filled  with  Blood";  after  which 
Dr.  Bell  dismissed  the  services  with  the  ben- 
ediction. 

The  afternoon  session  opened  at  1:30  by 
singing  "1  Shall  Know  Him"  and  "I  am 
Thine  O  Lord."  Allen  S.  Wheatcroft  led  the 
de\otions  by  reading  from  John  1:1-4  and 
offering  prayer.  Dr.  Bell  then  brought  his 
second  Bible  lecture  on  the  subject  "Christ 
the  Son  of  God." 

At  the  close  of  Dr.  Bell's  address  the  con- 
ference joined  in  singing  "My  Hope  is  Built 
on  Nothing  Less"  and  R.  Paul  Miller  led  in 
short  but  fervent  prayer. 

The  interests  of  the  Sunday  school  were 
then  taken  up.  Brother  Albert  Trent  gave  a 
report  of  the  work  of  the  Sunday  schools  of 
the  Pennsylvania  district.  This  report  was 
foUo-ived  by  an  address  by  Prof.  J.  A.  Garber 
on  the  subject  "The  Now  School  at  the  Old 
Task."  He  spoke  of  the  growth  and  devel- 
opment of  the  Sunday  school  from  its  begin- 
ning to  the  present  and  of  its  present  work 
and  mission. 

Rev.  Dj'oU  Belote,  the  next  speaker  spoke 
on  "The  Value  and  Plans  of  Daily  Vacation- 
al  Bible  Schools."  Following  this  address 
was  a  round  table  on  three  phases  of  Sunday 
school  work.  1.  "Teacher  Training,"  by 
Prof.  J.  A.  Garber.  2.  "Evangelism  In  the 
Sunday  School."  by  Rev.  A.  L.  Lynn  and  3. 
"Missions  in  the  Sunday  School"  by  Rev. 
C.  H.  Ashman.  The  afternoon  session  was 
dismissed  with  prayer  by  Rev.  Geo.  H. 
Jones. 

The  evening  session  was  opened  at  7:30  P. 
M  with  Vice-Moderator  A.  L.  Lynn  in  the 
chair.  "  '!Tis  so  Sweet  to  Trust  in  Jesus" 
was  sung  as  an  opening  hymn.  Rev.  W.  A. 
Crofford  read  from  1  Peter  1:  The  congrega- 
tion again  joined  in  singing  "Help  Somebody 
Today";  after  which  Brother  Crofford  led 
us  to  the  throne  in  prayer.  At  this  time  the 
audience  was  favored  by  a  vocal  solo  from 
Mrs.  Robert  Smith.  Following  the  announce- 
ments the  choir  rendered  a  very  inspiring  an- 
them. The  moderator  W.  C.  Benshoff,  gave 
an  address  entitled  "Loyalty  to  the  Church." 
'The  evening  session  came  to  a  close  by  sing- 
ing "How  Firm  a  Foundation"  and  the  ben- 
ediction by  Brother  Benshoff. 

Wednesday,  October  7tli 
The  Wednesday  morning  session  opened  at 
9  o'clock  with  song,  and  reading  of  Scripture 
and  prayer  by  Rev.  M.  A.  Witter.  The  hour 
until  10  0  'clock  was  spent  in  simultaneous 
meetings. 

Conference  assembled  in  regular  session  at 


Serving  the  God  of  Fashion 

(Continued   from   page   7) 

"Are  Those  Men  or  V/omen  Yonder?" 

I  said,  "I  don't  know,  but  I  think  they  are  women." 
You  could  not  be  sure  for  they  wore  men's  clothes.  Long- 
hair is  given  to  a  woman  as  the  emblem  of)  her  sex.  And  a 
beautiful  emblem  it  is.  If  you  yield  to  the  urge  of  the  god 
of  fashion  and  cut  off  your  hair,  you  obey  the  god  of  fash- 
ion and  the  Bible  says,  "His  servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye 
obey." 

"What  will  be  the  outcome  of  all  this?  What  will  be 
the  outcome  if  we  turn  from  the  teaching  of  God's  Word 
and  lend'  ourselves  servants  to  the  god  of  this  world?  Is 
not  the  ,god  of  this  world  the  enemy  of  God  and  man?  Will 
he  not  drag  us  down  to  the  pit  of  hell?  The  stoiTa  of  im- 
morality that  broke  upon  Europe  a  few  years  ago  and 
brought  about  the  downfall  of  women  of  Europe,  has  al- 
ready reached  America  and  is  sweeping  this  fair  land  of 
ours.    We  are  drifting  very  far  from  God.    God's  own  peo- 


ple are  afar  off. 

What  Is  To  Be  Done? 

But  do  you  know  that  many  like  these  I  have  described, 
and  like  others  whom  I  would  not  describe,  are  members  of 
our  churches?  Some  are  B.  Y.  P.  U.  and  Sunday  school 
workers.  Some  are  teachers  in  our  schools  or  are  preparing 
to  be  teachers.  They  are  of  respected  families  and  occupy  a 
higli  iDosition  in  society.  Society  today  is  beginning  to  con- 
done this  thing  and  soon  it  will  not  be  regarded  as  a  serious 
matter  if  these  things  are  so. 

What  must  we  do?    Listen  to  the  Scripture: 

"The  Lord's  hand  is  not  shortened  that  it  cannot  save; 
neither  is  his  ear  heavy  that  he  cannot  hear.  But  your  sins 
have  separated  between  you  and  your  God  and  your  iniqui- 
ties have  hid  his  face  from  you  that  he  will  not  hear. 

' '  If  my  people  which  are  called  by  my  name  shall  hum- 
ble themselves,  and  pray,  and  seek  my  face  and  turn  from 
their  wicked  ways,  then  will  I  hear  from  heaven  and  will 
forgive  their  sins  and  will  heal  their  land." 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


10  o'clock.  Hymn  "Sunshine  In  the  Soul" 
was  sung,  after  which  Eev.  Eemple  led  in 
prayer.  Dr.  W.  S.  Bell,  at  this  time,  brought 
the  third  of  his  inspiring  Bible  lectures,  on 
the  subject,  ' '  Christ,  the  Son  of  Abraham. ' ' 
After  the  singing  of  an  appropriate  hymn 
the  moderator  introduced  Eev.  E.  E.  Teeter 
who  in  a  brief  but  forceful  way  set  before 
us  the  growth  and  development  of  the  Pub- 
lishing house  and  the  churches'  need  of  the 
publishing  house  in  her  work.  The  minutes 
of  the  previous  session  were  then  read  and 
approved. 

'rhe  Credential  Committee  reported  a  total 
of  31  Ministerial  and  155  lay  credentials  to 
date.  Motion  was  made  to  accept  a  report 
and  continue  committee.  Eev.  E.  Paul  Mil- 
ler made  a  substitute  motion  to  set  aside  the 
former  motion  and  committee  return  and 
bring  in  a  report  in  conformity  with  the 
rules  of  conference  pertaining  to  conference 
dues.  Seconded  by  Eev.  Crotford.  On  vote, 
motion  carried.  Committee  on  Committees 
made   the  following  report: 

Ministerial  Exanuning  Board 

ilev.  M.  A.   Witter,  3  years;   Eev.     A.     L. 
Lynn,  unexpired  term  of  L.  G.  Wood. 
Credential  Committee 

W.  C.  Bonshoff,  P.  J.  Stalker,  W.  A.  StefEler. 
Delegates  at  Large 

A.  D.  Gnagcy,  Uyoll  Belote. 

District  Evangelists 

E.  Paul  Miller,  East;  C.  H.  Ashman,  East 
Central;  W.  C.  Benshoff,  West  Central;  M. 
A.   L.   LynnddiBfbldte   Y 

A.  Witter,  West  Central;  J.  L.  Gingrich. 
West;  A.  L.  Lynn,  West. 

College  Trustees 

J.  C.  Wilcox,  Wm.  H.  Shaffer. 

Committee  on  Resolutions 

Dyoll  Belote,  Mrs.  H.  B.  Altemus,  E.  W. 
Eeed. 

District  Sunday  School  Board 

A.  B.  Cober,  Chairman;  Albert  Trent,  A.  IJ 
Gnagey,  Geo.  H.  Jones. 

District  C.  E.  Convention 

J.  L.  Gingrich,  President;   Cronis     Koontz, 
Vice  President;   Mrs.  Walter  Johnson,   Sei-u 
tary-Treasurcr;   Thomas   Hammer,   Field   Si  < 
retary;  DyoU  Belote  and  E.  W.  Eeed,  pa&toi 
advisors. 

National  Conference  Ex.   Committee 

A.  L.  Lynn,  E.  Paul  Miller. 

Motion  prevailed  to  accept  report  of  con 
mittee. 

Motion  prevailed  to  extend  the  courtesn  ~ 
of  the  conference  to  visiting  ministers  as  m 
the  judgment  of  the  moderator  they  aie  cii 
titled  to  the  same. 

The  credential  committee  brought  in  ;i 
recommendation  reccommending  that  the  re- 
port of  October  7th  be  accepted  except  the 
Altoona  church  delegate.  The  committee  also 
recommended  that  in  so  far  as  conference  rul- 
ing and  conference  action  differed  in  the  re- 
port of  this  committee  of  Oetober  6th,  that 
the  names  of  delegates  from  Meyersdale  an-! 
Summit  Mills  churches  be  stricken  from  tli. 
report.  By  action  of  conference  the  motimi 
was  carried. 

Motion  then  prevailed  that  conference  se' 
retary  send  greetings  to  Indiana  and  Illin 
kota   conferences. 

Conference  adjourned  with  prayer  by  Ei\  . 
DyoU  Belote. 

'The  afternoon  session  opened  by  singiiiy 
"There  Is  Power  in  the  Blood."  Eev.  W.  A. 
Steffler  led  the  devotions  by  reading  from 
Ephesians  5:1-16  and  offerring  prayer. 

Eev.  M.  A.  Witter  brought  a  helpful  an 
inspiring  message  on  "The  Life  and  MisbKU 
of  Christ's  Body,  the  Church."  At  the  clo^ 
of  Brother  Witter 's  address  conference  ^^  i- 
favored  v.'ith  a  vocal  solo  by  Brothei  Pio\ 
ince. 

The  afternoon  session  was  then  given  o\  i  i 
(0  the  W.  M.  S.  who  gave  a  very  inteiestmo 
and  helpful  program.  The  afternoon  session 
was  dismissed  with  prayer  by  Eev.  M.  A. 
Witter. 

Wednesday  evening  session  was  opened  at 
9  o'clock  with  Vice  Moderator,  A.  L.  Lynn  in 
the  chair.     "Eescue  the  Perishing"  was  sung 


as  an  opening  hymn.  The  devotional  ser- 
vices were  conducted  by  Eev.  .7.  P.  Horlack- 
er  by  reading  II  Samuel  9  and  leading  in 
prayer.  The  McWilliams  sisters  at  this  time 
rendered  a  most  inspiring  vocal  duet.  Dr.  W. 
S.  Bell  then  presented  the  claims  of  Ashland 
College  upon  the  church.  Moved  by  W.  C. 
Benshoff  and  seconded  by  J.  P.  Horlacker 
that  the  endowment  eanrpaign  for  Ashland 
College  be  endorsed.  Motion  was  unanimous- 
ly carried.  The  sermon  of  the  evening  was 
preached  by  Eev.  C.  H.  Ashman  who  took  for 
his  text  II  Samuel  4:4  and  9:5  and  15.  The 
evening  session  came  to  a  close  by  singing 
"His  Way  with  Thee"  and  benediction  by 
Eev.  Ashman. 

Thursday,  OctoTier  8th,  1925 
Thursday   morning   session   was   opened   by 
singing  "Higher     Ground."     Devotions     by 
Eev.  Howell  who  read  from' .John  15:  and  led 
in  prayer. 


Simultaneous  meetings  followed.  At  10 
o'clock  conference  assembled  and  "Bring 
Them  In"  was  sung.  Devotions  by  reading 
23rd  Psalm  in  concert  and  prayer  by  Eev  A. 
Wheatcroft.  After  another  hymn  the  report 
of  the  Home  Mission  Board  was  given  by 
Brother  Albert  Trent. 

Motion  prevailed  that  report  be  accepted 
with  mark  of  appreciation.  Minutes  of  pre- 
vious session  were  read  and  approved.  The 
Credential  committee  reported  82  ministerial 
and  162  lay  credentials  to  date.  Motion  pre- 
vailed to  accept  the  report  and  continue  the 
committee.  Motion  prevailed  that  the 
churches  which  failed  to  pay  their  conference 
apportionment  with  their  credentials  be  noti- 
fied by  the  credential  committee  of  their 
standing,  and  the  conference  ruling  also  that 
a  recjucst  be  made  for  their  apportionment 
fee. 


U'i:mwm«wmiii^T^M/m,-«v»..^iixajirsmmwii!mti,T.tuii-ii 


THE  BEST  BIBLE  in  the  WORLD  for  the  MONEY 
ILLUSTRATED  SELF-PRONOUNCING 


SUITABLE  FOR   YOUNG  AND  OLD 


THE  KING  JAMES  OR  AUTKORBZEIJ 
VERSION  OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW 
TESTAMENTS 

SELF-PRONOUNCING  TEXT 
All  the  proper  v/ords  being  accented  and 
divided  into  syllables  for  quick  and  easy 
pronunciation. 

LARGE  BLACK  FACE  TYPE 

Specimen  ol  Type 

and  of  iir'pad?  where  are  the  gods  of 
Seph-ar-va'im,  He'na,  and  I'vah? 
have  they  delivered  Sa-ma'ri-a  out  of 
mine  hand? 

35  Who  are  they  among  all  the  gods 
of  the  comitries,  that  have  delivered 

IT  ALSO  CONTAINS 

A  NEW  SERIES  OF  HELPS  TO  THE 
STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 
Selected  for  their  general  utility. 


4500  QUESTIONS  AND  ANSWERS  ON 
THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS 
which  unfold  the  Scriptures.  A  feature 
of  great  value  to  old  and  young. 

31  BEAUTIFUL  ILLUSTRATIONS 
showing  scenes  and  incidents  of  Bible 
History,  handsomely  printed  on  enamel 
paper  in  phototone  ink. 

12  MAPS  OF  THE  BIBLE  LANDS  IN 
COLORS 

Printed  on  superior  white  paper,  size 
5i  X  8i  inches.  Suitable  to  carry  or  for 
home  reading. 

BOUND  IN  GENUINE  FLEXIBLE 
LEATHER  wjtSa  overlapping  covers, 
red  under  gold  edges,  round  cor- 
ners, Ileadbairad  and  pucpfle  marker. 
Eacli  Bible  packed  in  handsome  box 

SPECIAL  OFFER 


This  Special  Bible  is  bound  in  DI- 
VINITY CIRCUIT  STYLE  (overlap- 
ping covers).  It  is  so  durably  and  so 
flexibly  BOUND  IN  GENUINE 
FRENCH  SEAL  LEATHER  that  it 
can  be  rolled  without  injury  to  bind- 
ing or  sewing.  The  Bible  has  red  un- 
der gold  edges,  headband  and  purple 
marker.  Each  Bible  is  carefully 
packed  in  a  neat  and  substantial  box. 


PRICE  ONLY  €9.95 

PREPAID  ^£^ 


USE   THIS    COUPON  M^Mi^^mi 

THE  INTERKATIONAl  BIBLE  LEAGUE 

lOlS  Arch  Street,  Plulaaelplua,  Pa, 
Please  send.  All  Charges  Prepaid,  THE    SPECIAL   GIFT  BIBLE 

which  you  are  offering  at  a  SPECIAL  PRICE  OF    $2.95.    I  enclose  herewith 

Money  Order  for  the  amount. 

/This  Bible  furnished  with  Patent  Thumb  Index,  45  cents  extra.\ 
^,  Name  in  gold  on  cover,  30  cents  extra.  ) 


U-480 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  2,  1925 


Invitations  for  1926  conference  came  from 
Highland  and  Berlin.  Motion  prevailed  ^  to 
vote  on  invitation  by  acclamation.  _  Invita- 
tion from  Berlin  was  accepted.  Motion  pre- 
vailed to  suspend  the  rules  of  conference  and 
the  secretary  was  instructed  to  cast  the  vote 
of  conference  for  the  following  officers: 

Moderator,  Eev.  C.  H.  Ashman  . 

Vice-Moderator,  Bev.  M.  A.  Witter. 

iSecretary,  Kev.  E.  ,W.  Eeed. 

Treasurer,  Clark  White. 

Statistician,  Eev.  Geo.  H.  Jones. 

The  statistician's  report  was  read  by  the 
secretary.  Motion  prevailed  to  accept  the 
report.  Eeports  of  district  evangelists  were 
read  as  follows: 

Eev.  E.  Paul  Miller,  Eastern;  Eev.  J.  I. 
Hall,  East  Center;  Eev.  M.  A.  Witter,  West 
Center;  Eev.  Dyoll  Belote,  West. 

Motion  prevailed  to  have  Committee  on 
Committees  make  final  report  on  appointment 
on  executive  committee.  The  Executive  com- 
mittee as  completed  is  as  follows: 

Eev.  C.  H.  Ashman,  Eev.  M.  A.  Witter, 
Eev.  W.  G.  Benshoff,  Mrs.  D.  C.  White,  Eev. 
J.  P.  Horlacher. 

Greetings  were  received  and  read  from  the 
Indiana  District  conference  assembled  at 
Huntington,  Indiana.  The  morning  session 
was  dismissed  with  prayer  by  Eev.  C.  H. 
Ashman.  Afternoon  session  opened  with  ap- 
propriate song,  and  prayer  by  Eev.  J.  L. 
Gingrich.  Dr.  Bell  .at  this  time  delivered  the 
last^of  his  series  of  Bible  lectures.  Subject 
"Jesus  the  Son  of  David."  At  the  close  of 
Dr.  Bell's  lecture  the  congregation  joined  m 
singing  "All  Hail  the  Power  of  Jesus' 
Name".  An  open  session  of  the  Ministerium 
followed.  Eev.  M.  A.  Witter  and  Eev.  Dyoll 
Belote  brought  the  messages  of  the  hour  on 
"The  Gospel  Ministry".  Afternoon  session 
came  to  a  close  with  song,  and  prayer  by 
Eev.  Lynn. 

The  evening  services  were  opened  by  sing- 
ing "Day  Is  Dying  in  the  West".  Devotions 
were  conducted  by  Eevj  G.  H.  Jones,  by  read- 
ing from  Ephesians  2:1-13  and  offering  pray- 
er. Following  the  devotions  the  choir  from 
the  Uniontown  Brethren  church  brought  a 
message  in  song.  After  the  announcements 
of  the  evening  Miss  Esther  Franke  of  the 
Uniontown  congregation  favored  the  audience 
with  a  vocal  solo.  The  message  of  the  eve- 
ning was  brought  by  the  Eev.  Dyoll  Belote. 
He  used  for  a  subject  "Tithing"  based  on 
a  text  found  in  Malachi  4:10.  "Count  Your 
Blessings"  was  sung  for  a  closing  hymn  and 
benediction  pronounced  by  Eev.  Belote. 
Friday,  October  9th,  1925 

Morning  session  opened  .at  9:30  A.  M.  by 
singing  ' '  Standing  on  the  Promises  of  God ' ' 
and  reading  from  Luke  7:36-50  and  prayer 
by  Eev.  Wm.  Steffler. 

Business  session  opened  at  10  A.  M.  with 
song.  Eev.  E.  Paul  Miller  read  from  Colos- 
sians  3:1-25  and  offered  prayer.  ;The  final  re- 
port of  the  credential  committee  a  total  of 
33  ministerial  and  162  lay  credentials.  Mo- 
tion prevailed  to  accept  the  report  and  com- 
mittee be  discontinued.  Minutes  of  previous 
session  read  and  approved.  The  Executive 
committee  recommended  that  the  next  con- 
ference be  held  at  the  first  full  week  of  Oc- 
tober, 1926,  beginning  on  Monday  evening 
and  closing  on  Thursday  evening  of  the  same 
week.  By  vote  taken  the  recommendation 
was  accei^ted.  The  remaining  district  evan- 
gelists reports  were  read.  Western  district, 
Eev.  J.  L.  Gingrich;  West  Central,  W.  C. 
Benshoff.  Motion  prevailed  that  reports  be 
accepted  and  become  a  part  of  the  minutes. 

Eeport  of  treasurer  read  and  accepted. 

Eeport  of  committee  on  resolutions  was 
read.  Motion  prevailed  that  report  be  ac- 
cepted and  become  part  of  the  minutes. 

Motion  prevailed  that  a  committee  be  ap- 
pointed to  put  the  minutes  of  former  confer- 
ence in  more  permanent  and  accessible  form. 
The   following  committee   was   appointed: 

M.  A.  Witter,  Chairman;  J.  L.  Gingrich,  W. 
S.  Baker. 

Conference  joined     in     singing     "I     Shall 


Know  Him"  and  Brother  Harry  Cassel  led  in 
prayer.  Eev.  Eemple  brought  a  message  from 
Ephesians  2:8,  9.  The  morning  session  came 
to  a  close  by  song  and  benediction  by  Brother 
Eemple.  Afternoon  session  opened  at  1:30 
by  singing  "At  the  Cross"  and  reading  from 
Phil.  2:1-11  and  prayer  by  Eev.  Wm.  S'teff- 
ler.  Conference  .again  joined  in  song,  after 
which  Eev.  W.  E.  Eeed  brought  the  first 
message  of  the  afternoon  from  Ephesians  5: 
32. 

Eev.  Geo.  H.  Jones,  the  second  speaker, 
spoke  on  "Our  Older  Ministers."  This  mes- 
sage was  followed  by  song,  "Oh  that  will  be 
Glory. ' '  The  Christian  Endeavor  session 
w.as  opened  with  prayer  by  Eev.  Paul  Miller. 
Eev.  W.  C.  Benshoff  addressed  the  assembly 
on  "Finding  and  Developing  Workers."  A 
message  in  song  w.as  brought  by  Master 
Charles  Province,  Jr.  The  afternoon  sessjon 
came  to  a  close  by  singing,  and  prayer  by 
Eev.  W.  C.  Benshoff.  Evening  session  opened 
at  7:.30  with  .1.  L.  Gingrich  presiding.  "I 
am  Thine  O  Lord"  was  sung.  Eev.  G.  H. 
Jones  offered  prayer,  after  which  the  Berk- 
shire Brothers  sang  a  duet.  Eev.  Jones  read 
.a  Scripture  lesson  from  Eomans  11:1-21. 

The  MeWilliams  sisters  at  this  time 
brought  another  of  their  inspiring  messages 
in  song.  The  Eev.  Allen  S.  Wheatcrofi 
brought  the  closing  message  of  conference 
from  Acts  2:47  and  Acts  1:8. 

"Just  as  I  am"  was  sung  as  a  closing 
hymn  and  Eev.  J.  L.  Gingrich  pronounced  the 
benediction. 

W.  C.  BENSHOFF.  Moderator, 
W.  iS.  BAKEE,  iSecretary. 


Business  Manager's  Corner 


That  Church  Paper  Campaign 

WE'RE  OFF!  The  Campaign  has  already 
started.  One  pastor  has  sent  us  a  list  of 
names  of  people  in  his  congregation  who  do 
not  receive  the  Evangelist  and  has  asked  us 
to  mail  them  sample  copies  as  a  preliminary 
maneuver  preparatory  to  an  active  assault 
on  the  side  of  the  church  paper.  Another 
brother  has  written  for  specific  particulars  as 
to  how  to  proceed  to  get  his  church  on  the 
Honor  Eoll. 

We  have  sent  the  sample  copies  and  will 
try  to  get  the  other  information  off  today.  It 
is  our  wish  to  be  of  any  assistance  we  can 
be  to  those  who  are  interested  in  the  cam- 
paign for  Evangelist  subscriptions.  Likewise 
we  are  anxious  to  arouse  an  interest  among 
those  who  have  not  yet  caught  the  spirit  of 
the  oampaign. 

How  to  Reach  Non-Subscribers 

Some  folks  may  think  all  that  we  need  to 
do  to  stir  up  the  minds  of  those  who  are  not 
reading  the  Evangelist  is  to  make  a  vivid  an- 
nouncement and  a  good  subscription  offer  in 
the  columns  of  the  paper  and  then  the  people 
will  subscribe;  but  they  don't  do  it  that  way. 
Why  not?  Because  those  who  are  not  sub- 
scribers to  the  paper  do  not  see  the  an- 
nouncements, and  they  have  no  way  of  finding 
out. 

The  old  saying  is,  "How  shall  they  hear 
without  a  preacher?  and  how  shall  they 
preach  except  they  be  sent?"  There  is  but 
one  way.  The  message  must  be  carried  to 
them. 

Unless  the  pastor,  or  some  interested 
brother  or  sister  tells  them  about  it  the  non- 
subscribers  will  not  know  anything  about  the 
campaign  for  subscriptions.     So  it  is  "  up  to 


you"  good  people  to  be  a  "witness  for  these 
things."  Will  you  do   it? 

A  Prize   Offered 

We  will  give  a  year 's  subscription  to  the 
Evangelist  free  to  the  pastor  who  FIEiST  gets 
word  to  us  that  he  made  a  worthwhile  an- 
nouncement of  the  beginning  of  the  campaign 
on  Sunday  morning,  December  6th.  The  word 
may  come  by  freight,  parcel  post,  telephone, 
telegraph,  air  mail  or  radio.  The  first  mes- 
sage received  counts.  E.  E.  TEETEE, 

Business  Manager. 


TRACT  PROMOTION 
CORNER 


Propagate  the  Gospel 
By  Use  o!  the  Prialed  Page 


■,gB^s^- 


\ 


Evangelism  by  the  Use  of  Tracts 
in  Chicago 

A  bulletin  from  the  Colportage  Association 
of  the  Moody  Bible  Institute  says,  "An  un- 
usual example  of  city  evangelism  is  now  in 
progress  in  Chicago,  being  a  systematic  home- 
to-home  distribution  of  a  gospel  tract — ' '  The 
Man  that  Died  for  Me,"  the  well  known 
narrative  by  Mrs.  J.  K.  Barney."  It  is  stat- 
ed that  a  half  million  of  these  booklets  are 
to  be  used  in  this  work.  Who  knows  the 
great  amount  of  good  that  may  result  from 
this  distribution  of  this  tract?  God  has  said 
that  his  Word  would  not  return  to  him  void. 
This  is  a  suggestion  for  use  in  other  cities 
and  smaller  towns. 

E.  F.  POETE, 
Director  of  Tract  Publicity. 


BRETHREN  TRACTS 

The  Plea  of  the  Fathers — Does  it  Need.  Re- 
vision?   (16   pp.)    by   G.   W.   Rench,   per 
dozen,  25  cents. 
Baptism,  (8  pp.)  by  GiUin,  per  100,  50  cents. 
Our  Lord's  Last  Supper — A  New  Testament 
Ordinance,  (16  pp.)  by  J.  L.  Kimmel,  per 
dozen,  25  cents. 
Feet  Washing  A  Church  Ordinance,    (4  pp.) 

by  GiUin,  per  100,  35  cents. 
The  New  Testament  Teachirrg  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,    (6    pp.)    by   Rench,   per    100,    45 
cents. 
Doctrinal  Statements,   (52  pp)  by  Miller,  per 

dozen  75  cents,  single  copies  10  cents. 
Seme  Fundameutal  Christian  Doctrines,  by  J. 
M.  Tombaugh,  25  cents  post  paid. 
These  are  well  written  doctrinal  tracts, 
concise  and  to  the  point.  Every  Brethren 
church  should  have  a  liberal  supply  for  dis- 
tribution among  prospective  members  and 
also  among  many  who  are  already  members 
of  the  church,  but  who  have  no  clear  idea 
of  the  peculiar  doctrinal  teaching  of  the 
Brethren. 

THE   BEETHEEN   PUBLISHING   CO., 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


3erlin„   -Pa^ 


?A  -25, 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Asliland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S   Baer,° Editor 


Brethren 
Evangelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


'R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Rencli,  A.  V.  Kinunell. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  TECE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00  per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  191S. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication  to  Geo.  S.B.-icr,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  Evangelist,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
easiness   Blunagcr,  Brethren   Publishing   Company,  A.shland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


The  Man  who  is  Growing  Small — Editor,    2 

Some  Good  Things  to  Come,  2 

Editorial  Eeview, 3 

Kingly   Gifts — Freeman   Ankrum,    4 

The  Newer  Emphasis — J.   A.   Garber, 4 

The  White  Gift  and  the  College— E.  E.  Jacobs,  5 

The  Panting  Soul — Samuel  Kiehl,   5 

Spreading  the   Gospel  Through  White  Gifts — Arthur  Cashman,  0 

White  Fields  and  White  Gifts — Sylvester  Eowman,   6 

The  Pastor  and  the  Eeligious  Journal — W.  T.  McElroy, 7 

Two  Ways  to  Hurt  Your  Church— P.  W.  Smith, 7 

Vision  and  Service — J.  iS.  C.  Spickerman,   S 

Our  Worship  Program — Editor,   S 


The  Divine  Law  of  Kindness — Mrs.  J.  S.  Warvel,   

I  Have  Fought  a  Good  Fight— C.  F.  Yoder,  

Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman, 

Another  Open  Letter — J.  A.   Garber, 

A  Spirit  of  Prayer — Walter  E.  Heath,    

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   

The  Foreign  Missionary  Office  Secretary's  Debut,   12 

Effective  Prayer  for   Missions — Robert  F.   Hortou,    12 

News  from  the  Field,   13-15 

The  Tie  that  Binds,  15 

In   the   Shadow,    15 

Business   Manager 's   Corner,    IC 

Tract   Promotion   Corner, 16 


EDITORIAL 


The  Man  Who  is  Growing  Small 


Everyday  we  meet  men  who  arc  growing  small.  IThat  sounds 
paradoxical,  but  it  is  actually  true.  We  would  not  be  so  dogmatic 
about  it  from  a  physical  standpoint,  and  yet  it  would  seem  that 
they  would  even  shrivel  up  j)hysioally  if  they  should  ever  stop  to 
think  of  the  snialbiess  of  their  conduct.  But  they  are  truly  grow- 
ing smaller  every  other  way.  Their  shrinking  mental  acumen  is 
painfully  in  evidence.  They  do  not  read;  they  never  think;  they 
aspire  to  nothing;  they  wrestle  with  no  problems;  they  simply  sit 
still  and  drone  theirl  life  away.  Life  means'  little  more  to  them  than 
■when  they  first  began;  they  are  satisfied  with  the  mouthful  of  the 
moment.  And  they  have  little  understanding  of,  or  sympathy  for 
the  man  who  is  dreaming  and  struggling  and  sacrificing,  reaching 
out  into  every  nook  and  corner  of  the  globe,  delving  into  the  depths 
beneath  and  peering  into  the  heights  above,  that  he  may  subdue  the 
earth  and  bring  into  subjection  every  unbridled  force.  All  this  is 
foreign  to  the  man  who  is  growing  small.  All  the  vast  stores  of 
knowledge,  the  rich  accumulations  of  literature,  the  marvelous  pro- 
gress of  science,  the  wonderful  advances  in  reform  movements  and 
the  great  strides  toward  world  peace — these  and  a  thousand  other 
things  that  give  richness  and  meaning  to  life  are  outside  his  world, 
outside  it  because  he  has  been  too  listless  to  lengthen  the  cords  of 
his  understanding  and  to  strengthen  the  stakes  of  his  mind. 

Men  are  like  that  in  their  religion;  they  are  living  in  a  nar- 
row, selfish,  puny  world,  and  their  souls  are  becoming  more  and  more 
dwarfed.  They  do  not  know  the  riches  of  God's  Word;  they  have 
not  been  touched  by  the  widening  influences  of  religious  literature; 
they  have  not  been  stirred  by  any  great  spiritual  experience;  they 
have  little  Imowledge  of  heathen  lands  and  the  people  who  sit  in 
darkness;  they  do  not  realize  the  urgency  of  home  missions,  or  the 
demand  for  religious  education;  the  suffering  and  distress  of  the 
needy  and  homeless  make  no  real  appeal  to  them,  because  they  do 
not  know  and  understand.  These  things  are  largely  shut  out  of 
their  lives  and  they  do  not  appreciate  the  zeal  of  those  who  make 
much  of  them.  They  are  satisfied  with  their  narrow  world,  with  the 
things  of  the  moment,  and  with  a  superficial  profession.  Their  vision 
is  so  limited  and  their  sympathy  so  tightly  drawn  that  the  soul  gets 
no  exercise  and  is  growing  constantly  smaller.  How  many  diminish- 
ing Christians  there  are  in  the  churches!     How  many  little  people, 


folks  who  have  no  ambition  for  spiritual  growth  and  accomplish- 
ment, and  are  continually  doing  things  that  make  themselves  smaller' 
The  conduct  of  such,  folks  tends  to  make  the  church  seem  small 
and  the  work  of  the  Kingdom  insignificant.  Their  very  conduct  and 
attitude  lend  color  to  such  an  impression.  They  give  of  their  sub- 
stance in  beggarly  amounts;  they  give  of  their  time  with  listless 
indifference  and  of  their  own  selves  they  give  scarcely  at  all.  Thomas 
L.  Masson,  well-known  humorous  writer,  in  a  recent  article,  "The 
Faith  of  a  Humorist,"  in  a  popular  religious  journal,  in  describing 
the  influence  of  what  he  terms  "one-dime  men",  those  who  stand 
aloof  and  will  not  follow  Christ  wholly  and  unreservedly,  but  want 
to  get  off  with  as  little  as  possible,  said:  "Years  ago  I  made  a  rule 
to  give  what  he  wanted  to  every  beggar  who  asked.  When  a  man 
came  up  to  me  on  the  street  and  said,  'Mister,  help  me,'  I  replied, 
'How  much  would  you  like?'  For  years — with  one  exception — men 
have  always  answered,  'A  dime.'  Why?  Because  all  street  beggars 
are  one-dime  men.  JThe  average  man  who  gives  to  a  beggar  gives  a 
dime.  Therefore  the  minds  of  these  vagabonds  are  throttled  down  to 
a  dime. ' '  And  the  one-dime  man,  Mr.  Masson  believes,  is  every- 
where. And  so  he  is,  in  the  church,  as  well  as  out  of  it,  and  he  is 
helping  to  make  the  church  a  "one-dime"  church  in  its  askings  and 
expectations  and  in  its  conduct,  because  he  gives  only  one-dime  sup- 
port. And  in  this  day  of  frightful  overhead  expense  and  of  stag- 
goring  demands  of  Kingdom  extension  at  home  and  abroad,  a  one- 
dime  church  must  feel  miserably  small. 


Some  Good  Things  to  Come 

"The  Evangelist"  has  some  things  of  special  interest  to  offer  its 
readers  for  the  year  1926,  any  one  of  which  would  be  worth  a  year's 
subscription  alone: 

Dr.  Martin  Shively  has  promised  to  write  a  series  of  articles, 
on  '  'The  Pioneer  Ministers  of  the  Brethren  Chiu-ch  as  I  Knew 
Them. ' '  Dr.  Shively  was  a  young  man,  just  entering  the  ministry 
when  our  heroic  church  fathers  were  in  the  heights  of  their  activity 
and  no  one  is  better  fitted  than  he  to  make  us  acquainted  with  those 
to  whom  we  owe  so  much. 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


THE  BRETESEN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE 


Dean  J.  Allen  Miller,  D.D.,  besides  promising  to  send  reports  of 
his  observations  abroad,  has  kindly  agreed  to  write  a  series  of 
Bible  Expositions  out  of  the  rich  storehouse  of  his  knowledge. 

President  Edwin  E.  Jacobs,  Ph.D.,  has  consented  to  write  a 
series  of  articles,  the  exact  nature  of  which  has  not  yet  been  deter- 
mined, but  will  deal  in  some  manner  with  the  Christian  interpreta^ 
tion  of  science. 

Prof.  J.  Kaymond  Schutz,  M.  A.,  promises  a  series  on  "The 
Application  of  the  Teachings  of  Jesus  to  Society."  Professor  Schutz 
is  pastor  of  our  church  at  North  Manchester  and  head  of  the  de- 
partment of  Sociology  in  Manchester  College,  and  out  of  his  thorough 
training  and  travel  and  keen  observation  he  is  able  to  speak  with 
a  note  of  authority,  and  withal  a  deep  spiritual  insight,  that  will 
give   assurance. 

Kev.  Herbert  H.  Tay,  pastor  of  our  church  at  La  Vicrne,  Cali- 
fornia, an  honor  graduate  of  Xenia  Seminary  and  Fellowship  stu- 
dent of  that  institution,  traveled  and  studied  in  Palestine  under  the 
direction  of  the  noted  Dr.  Kyle,  and  has  yielded  to  our  invitation 
to  share  some  of  his  fund  of  first-hand  infoi-mation  concerning  the 
Holy  Land  with  our  readers.  'Here  is  a  list  of  ten  subjects  he  ex- 
pects to  treat: 

"Palestine  at  a  Glance". 

"iSacred  Spots  in  the  Holy  Land". 

"Palestine  and  Its  People". 

"Damascus,"  or  "Damascus  and  Syria". 

"Beauty  Spots  in  the  Holy  Land". 

"The  Cities  of  the  Plain". 

"Kecent  Jewish  Colonies  in   Palestine". 

"The  Land  of  the  Pharaohs". 

"The  Samaritan  Passover". 

"Easter  in  Jerusalem". 

We  are  anticipating  our  readers  will  find  in  all  these  a  groat 
treat,  and  every  pastor  can  afford  to  make  it  possible  for  his  people 
to  have  the  advantage  of  these  splendid  serials.  Besides  arrangement? 
are  being  made  to  have  some  one  pastor  or  lay  leader  supply  a 
special  Leading  Article  each  week  on  some  vital  theme.  And  in  ad- 
dition to  this,  the  Evangelist  will  bring  to  you  each  week  a  sermon, 
devotional  suggestions,  miscellaneous  articles,  Sunday  school  lesson 
notes,  Junior  Notes,  Christian  Endeavor  news,  the  latest  news  from 
the  mission  fields  at  home  and  abroad,  and  news  from  all  the  churches. 
Also  editorials  on  timely  topics  and  doctrinal  themes.  Get  your  new 
subscriptiaons  started  with  the  first  of  the  year,  that  our  new  friends 
may  miss  none  of  these  good  things. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Many  are  reading  with  much  interest  Brother  Porte's  Tract  Pro- 
motion Corner,  and  we  are  glad  to  note  that  the  interest  in  the  use 
of  tracts  is  increasing,  as  is  shown  by  the  orders  that  are  coming 
in. 

A  financial  report  from  our  Home  Missionary  Secretary,  Brother 
W.  A.  Gearhart,  is  to  be  found  in  this  issue.  The  next  report  ought- 
to  be  a  big  one  if  the  churches  did  their  duty  at  the  Thanksgiving 
season. 

We  are  pleased  to  have  Miss  Alice  B.  Longaker,  the  new  ' '  Office 
Secretary"  of  the  Foreign  Board,  introduce  herself  and  her  office, 
and  we  are  assured  that  she  will  have  letters  quite  regularly  for  us 
concerning  the  foreign  mission   work. 

The  General  Secretary  of  the  National  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion, Prof.  J.  A.  Garber,  sends  forth  another  open  letter  to  the  Sun- 
day school  workers  of  the  brotherhood,  dealing  with  the  White  Gift 
offering.  Eead  what  he  has  to  say  on  the  Sunday  school  page.  Send 
gifts  to  Dr.  Martin  iShively,  the  treasurer,  at  Ashland. 

We  have  been  privileged  to  read  a  very  suggestive  and  inform- 
ing little  book  entitled,  "The  Home  Beautiful"  by  one  of  the  tal- 
ented members  of  our  Washington,  D.  C,  ehurchc,  Mrs.  Hester  Alway 
Eeisinger.  It  sets  forth  the  home  as  an  institution  most  vital  to  the 
welfare  of  society  and  various  ways  are  suggested  of  making  a  suc- 
cess at  home  making.  Sister  Eeisinger  has  served  as  a  foreign  mis- 
sionary, dean  of  a  women's  training  school  and  lecturer,  and  is 
now  a  home  maker.  The  book  is  beautifully  bound  and  would  make 
an  appropriate  Christmas  remembrance.  Any  one  interested  shoul'' 
write  to  the  author  at  2020  Summit  Place,  N.  E.,  Washington,  D.  C 


The  Pittsburgh  church  is  going  forward  with  confidence  under 
the  able  leadership  of  Brother  A.  L.  Lynn.  While  the  revival  cam- 
paign recently  conducted  was  without  numerical  results,  five  or  six 
were  added  to  the  church  membership  preceding  the  campaign.  Prep- 
arations are  being  made  for  the  improvement  of  the  house  of  wor- 
ship, which  in  itself  is  an  evidence  of  growth. 

Brother  Fred  V.  Kinzie  v>'ishes  us  to  state  that  in  his  article  in 
the  Evangelist  of  November  4th  he  did  not  accuse  God  of  forgetting 
the  people  in  the  Napfor  community  near  Kr3rpton,  as  appeared,  but 
that  the  people  were  "God-forgetting."  Also  that  among  Brother 
Mayes'  manufactured  gifts  were  three  dozen  song  book  racks  and  not 
song  books.  But  judging  Mayes'  ability  while  in  Ashland  he  could 
also  make  song  books. 

Brother  Sylvester  Lowman  and  the  good  people  of  OakviUe, 
Indiana,  are  pressing  forward  with  their  usual  enthusiasm.  The 
church  is  now  clear  of  debt,  the  mortgages  having  recently  been 
burned.  This  is  a  fine  achievement  in  two  years.  And  when  that 
was  done  they  set  about  to  make  the  banner  Home  Mission  offering 
of  their  history.  Four  were  added  to  the  membership  as  a  result  of 
a  campaign  held  by  Brother  C.  A.  Stewart. 

Among  the  interesting  items  in  President  Jacobs'  newsletter, 
the  one  of  special  interest  is  that  concerning  the  proposed  trip  of 
Dean  Miller  in  company  with  a  number  of  other  ministers  to  Europe 
and  Egypt.  He  expects  to  sail  on  February  17th  and  to  be  gone 
sixty  days.  His  host  of  friends  throughout  the  brotherhood  will  re- 
joice with  him  that  he  is  to  have  the  opportunity  of  such  travel.  If 
any  one  is  fitted  to  make  large  use  of  such  an  opportunity  by  the 
possession  of  an  unusually  broad  appreciation,  it  is  Dr.  Miller,  and 
he  will  not  be  selfish  with  what  he  gains.  He  promises  us  occasion- 
al reports  along  the  way,  and  when  he  returns  he  will  have  many 
demands  made  upon  him  to  share  his  rich  experience  and  wide  ob- 
servation with  the  churches  and  the  Evangelist  readers. 

Don't  forget  to  read  the  Business  Manager's  Corner  this  week. 
He  talks  about  ' '  salesmanship ' '  and  how  to  do  it.  That  is  what 
pastors  and  other  church  leaders  want  to  know  at  this  season — how 
CO  Ecll  the  Brethren  Evangelist  to  those  who  do  not  take  it.  And 
remember,  every  sale  made  means  NEW  LOYALTY  TO  THE  LOCAL 
WOEK  AND  A  MOEE  INTELLIGENT  INTEEEST  IN  THE 
CHUECH'S  WORLD-WIDE  TASK.  December  is  Chmxh  Paper 
Month  and  every  pastor  in  the  brotherhood  should  bring  the  merits 
of  his  church  paper  to  the  attention  of  his  people,  that  those  who 
are  taking  it  may  be  encouraged  to  maintain  their  devotion  and  that 
those  who  are  not  taking  the  paper  may  be  induced  to  subscribe.  If 
any  one  is  at  a  loss  to  know  how  to  remember  a  friend  at  this  Christ- 
mas season,  let  us  suggest  that  nothing  could  be  more  appropriate 
than  to  make  them  a  present  of  a  year's  subscription  to  !THE 
BEETHEEN  EVANGELIST  and  fifty  times  during  the  year  they 
will  receive  fresh  reminders  of  j'our  friendship  and  esteem.  Besides 
you  will  be  supplying  them  with  a  literature  that  will  be  bearing 
the  bread  of  life  to  their  hungrj-  souls,  and  eternitj-  alone  can  tell 
the  good  that  will  be  wrought.  Let  all  the  pastors  remember  our 
goal:  A  TWENTY-FIVE  PEECENT  INCEEASE  IN  iSITBSCEIP- 
TIONS  IN  EVEEY  CHUHCH  NOT  ON  THE  HONOE  BOLL.  Put 
your  church  on  the  Honor  Eoll  and  get  the  paper  at  the  Dollar  and 
a  half  rate.  Write  to  the  Business  Manager  for  sample  copies  for 
free   distribution,  if  you  wish  to  launch  a  campaign. 

\u..:\i,':  .J.  I  Hall  iiii.s  brought  to  a  close  a  limo  and  -ucn^.^sfiii 
pastorate  at  the  Martinsburg-McKee  pastorate  in  Pennsylvania.  He 
has  given  ten  years  of  his  ministry  to  these  people  and  was  greatly 
loved  by  them  to  the  end.  A  great  work  was  done  by  him  during 
that  tim.e.  He  was  loved  not  only  by  his  own  people  but  by  the 
community,  which  he  sought  to  servo  faithfully  next  to  his  own 
church.  The  tribute  by  the  Morrison  Cove  Ministerial  Association 
shows  how  highly  appreciated  he  was  by  his  co-workers  in  th^t 
field.  Brother  Hall  has  retired  from  the  pastorate  after  a  most  con- 
secrated and  fruitful  ministry  of  thirty-eight  years,  and  is  now  lo- 
cated at  Harrisonburg,  Virginia,  from  which  place  he  holds  himself 
in  readiness  to  do  supply  preaching  or  hold  evangelistic  meetings. 
The  brotherhood  will  hold  him  in  grateful  remembrance  for  his  faith- 
ful service  and  will  be  glad  to  hear  of  the  victories  he  shall  yet  win 
for  the  Master. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


Kingly  Gifts 

By  Freeman  Ankrutn 


Once  again  the  time  has  rolled  ai-ound  when  the  sub- 
ject of  gifts  and  giving  is  seasonal.  While  the  matter  of  a 
gift  is  just  as  appropriate  at  one  season  of  the  year  as  an- 
other, we  have  been  led  to  think  more  along  that  line  at 
certain  periods.  From  childhood  days  when  the  child  was 
the  recipient  of  the  gifts  unto  the  days  when  the  child  be- 
came the  purveyor  of  the  presents  in  the  main,  the  Christ- 
mas season  has  aroused  the  same  old  Yule  Tide  spirit.  In 
spite  of  commercialism,  and  various  things  that  may  have 
entered  in  to  mitigate  against  the  real  and  true  Spirit,  it 
cannot  be  gainsaid  that  there  is  abroad  in  the  land  during 
the  Christmas  season  a  spirit  that  is  foreign  to  other  times. 
This  is  a  time  when  we  are  perhaps  a  little  less  selfish,  and 
manifest  a  nobler  and  kinder  spirit  toward  our  fellow  men. 
Offenses  are  given  and  received  with  more  difficulty  and 
patience. becomes  a  reality  beyond  that  of  other  seasons. 

The  Father  of  the  world's  first  Christmas  Gift,  when 
he  gave  his  Son,  the  Christ 

foundation  of  eveiy  good 
and  perfect  gift.  Through 
him  comes  joy,  peace,  happi- 
ness, and  without  him  comes 
baser  selfishness,  and  moral 
decay. 

Though  the  Father  does 
neither  buy  nor  sell,  he  gives 
continually  and  consistently 
to  those  who  are  willing  to 
receive  his  gifts  and  meet 
the  conditions.  Strange  to 
say  in  comparison  with  hu- 
man methods  and  ideas,  the 
only  conditions  are  a  willing- 
ness to  receive.  Perhaps 
when  we  think  of  the  Christ 
as  bein,g  the  gift  of  the 
Father,  we  forget  what  the 
Son  himself  gave  in  order 
that  we  might  have  him  as 
the  greatest  gift  of  all.  He 
gave  up  his  heavenly  glory, 
the  worship  and  adoration  of 
the  angels,  co-equality  with 
the  Father  and  celestial  hab- 
itation in  the  city  not  made 
with  hands;  literally  empty- 
ing himself  that  he  might  be 
with  us  to  know,  to  be  un- 
derstood and  to  lead.  He 
came  to  be  turned  away  from 
his  own  patrimony,  to  knock 
at  the  door  of  his  ancestral 
home  and  be  refused  admit- 
tance, to  be  maligned,  misun- 
derstood, betrayed,  denied, 
misjudged  and  murdered.  In 
short,  he  was  given,  and 
came  unto  his  own  and  his 
own  spurned  and  failed  to 
receive  him.  He  at  whose 
birth  the  heavens  were  split 
with  an  angelic  chorus  be- 
came in  stern  and  bitter  real- 
ity the  man  of  sorrow  and 
the  bearer  of  grief.    His  giv- 


The  Newer  Emphasis 


In  consequence  of  the  resultant  changed  attitude  churches 
and  church  schools  have  greatly  modified  ttoeir  Christmas 
programs.  Christ,  the  supreme  gift  of  God,  is  exalted  to  his 
rightful  place  in  the  mind  and  heart  of  yormg  and  old.  The 
consideration  of  his  great  sacrifice  creates  the  constraining 
motive  to  give  as  well  as  to  receive.  Tor  several  years  now 
this  newer  emphasis  has  heen  kept  hefore  the  Bretdiren 
schools.  From  the  time  that  the  National  'Sunday  School 
Association  pledged  certain  support  to  Kentucky  missions, 
and  to  religious  education  in  the  college  and  church,  our 
people  have  heen  asked  to  contrihute  to  these  worthy  inter- 
ests through  a  Wlhite  Gift  offering.  The  response  each  suc- 
ceeding year  has  been  increasingly  generous.  This  significant 
fact  has  encouraged  the  officers  of  the  Association  to  at- 
tempt a  larger  program.  Accordingly  this  year,  they  have 
proposed  and  outlined  the  largest  and  most  daring  program 
in  the  history  of  the  Association's  work.  This  program  was 
considered  and  approved  hy  the  late  General  Conference. 
J.  A.  GABBER,  General  SecretaiT- 

The  Budget 

Just  to  refresh  tdie  minds  of  the  readers,  I  want  to  say 
again  that  the  total  income  of  the  Association  last  year  was 
$4,277.41.  'The  total  outlay  was  $4,284.63,  which  was  a  few 
dollars  more  thaii  we  had  received,  hut  was  taken  care  of 
hy  a  balance  which  we  had  left  over  from  the  previous  year. 
The  enthusiastic  response  which  Sias  always  been  given  to 
our  planning,  has  led  us  to  undertake  a  more  ambitious  pro- 
gram for  this  year,  the  chief  aim  of  which  is  the  visit  of 
the  Sunday  iSchool  Secretary,  Brother  Melvin  Stuckey,  to 
all  the  schools  within  readh.  Many  of  you  have  had  him 
with  you  before  and  this  return  visit  will  no  doubt  be  even 
a  greater  blessing  than  that  which  was  made  a  few  years 
ago.    The  entire  budget  is  as  follows: 

Field  Secretary,  salary  and  expenses   $2,300.00 

Religious  Education,  Ashland  College    1,500.00 

Kentucky  Missions   1,000.00 

The  Educator  and  editorial  work   300.00 

Secretarial  work   112.50 

International  Association   100.00 

College  Library    250.00 

Miscellaneous  expense    250.00 

Total $5,812.50 

It  wiU  be  noted  that  the  appropriations  are  thus  more 
than  our  income  last  year  by  $1,535.09,  but  when  the  budget 
was  presented  to  the  delegates  at  General  Conference,  it  was 
adopted  with  enthusiasm  and  we  feel  sure  that  though  you 
may  not  have  been  there  you  will  also  approve  and  give  it 
your  loyal  support. 

MARTIN  SHIVELY,  Treasurer. 


ing  was  without  stint  or  reservation.  He  gave  to  this  world 
his  power,  his  glory,  his  body,  his  blood  and  his  life.  Such 
giving  has  not  been  recorded  elsewhere  on  all  the  pages  of 
the  world's  history. 

Thus  as  a  church  during  tlie  season  of  "peace  on  eai-th 
and  good  will  toward  mankind,"  we  turn  the  thoughts  of 
those  who  fellowship  with  us  under  the  Brethren  banner 
toward  worthwhile  gifts.  He  who  gives  grows  mentally 
and  spiritually,  and  he  who  withholds  his  gifts  becomes  en- 
cased in  his  own  shell  which  continually  decreases  in  size 
until  the  wearer  has  crushed  in  him  every  spark  of  growth 
and  generosity.  The  season  which  brings  good-will,  peace 
and  happiness  to  others,  has  nothing  to  offer  to  him,  or 
rather  his  capacity  to  receive  it  has  shrunken  until  there 
remains  no  place  to  contain  it.  Surely  "To  him  that  hath 
shall  be  given,  and  to  him  that  hath  not  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  Avhich  he  hath,"  are  far  from  being  idle  words. 
We  see  that  they  are  all  too 
„o«.„.iin=.„<_<,«.„—.— ,.— .„<->o— „-.c<.  true  in  the  life  and  expe- 
riences of  many  of  those 
with  whom  we  come  in  con- 
tact. When  as  a  church  we 
lay  upon  the  altar,  gifts  for 
our  King  in  the  whiteness  of 
their  purity,  we  feel  that 
blessings  return  to  the  giver. 
The  gifts  at  this  season  of 
the  year  are  dedicated  to 
certain  parts  of  the  work  of 
the  church's  program,  such 
as  Vv'oi'k  among  the  moun- 
taineers of  Kentucky  tlvat 
others  may  come  to  know  of 
the  Wonderful  gift  of  the 
Wonderful  Father  and  Son, 
and  to  the  fields  of  religious 
training  in  our  own  church 
College  and  in  the  brother- 
hood. Surely  the  Christmas 
season  will  mean  more  to  us 
when  we  turn  our  thoughts 
into  channels  of  giving  that 
we  may  make  others  happy 
and  bring  to  them  an  eternal 
benefit.  We  who  live  among 
the  mountains  with  the  sea- 
son's emblems,  such  as  the 
Holly  trees  and  other  ever- 
greens constantly  around  us. 
have  a  yearly  spur  to  remem- 
ber the  season. 

As  Ave  give  during  the 
coming  season,  let  us  not  for- 
get that  the  poet  expressed  a 
great  trath  when  he  said 
that  it  was  not  so  much  in 
what  we  give,  as  in  what  we 
share,  for  "the  gift  without 
the  giver  is  bare."  God 
wants  not  our  means  but 
ourselves  and  knows  that 
ourselves  and  means  are  in- 
separable. One  writer  has 
summed  up  the  matter  of 
giving  in  the  following 
words,  relative  to  Jesus  the 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


Matchless  one:  "He  left  behind  not  a  single  material  thing 
except  only  the  seamless  robe  and  the  other  garments  which 
the  Roman  soldiers  appropriated  at  the  Cross.  He  carved 
no  statue,  painted  no  picture,  wrote  no  poem,  composed  no 
song,  fashioned  no  ornament,  built  no  edifice,  founded  no 


city,  erected  no  triumphal  arch;  yet  he  stands  in  history  as 
the  Peerless  Prince  of  Givers.  He  gave  and  is  remembered 
for  that  which  was  priceless, — the  unspeakable  gift — him- 
self. 

Oak  Hill,  West  Virginia. 


The   White   Gift  and   the   College 

By  President  Edwin  E,  Jacobs,  Ph.  D. 


As  the  season  of  the  year  approaches  when  it  is  cus- 
tomary to  take  up  the  White  Gift  offering,  my  mind  natur- 
ally turns  towards  the  relation  this  gift  holds  to  the  college. 
It  is  doubtless  known  to  the  majority  of  the  readers  of  this 
article,  that  our  National  Sunday  School  Association  con- 
tributes every  year  veiy  materially  toward  the  support  of 
one  teacher  in  the  seminary,  viz.,  the  professor  of  Religious 
Education.  More  than  this  the  above  mentioned  Association 
has  very  generously  assisted  the  college  at  times  in  buying 
books  for  the  library. 

The  college  appreciates  very  fully  the  help  that  is  thus 
afforded  in  maintaining  the  school,  for  without  it  in  our 
present  state  of  finance,  it  would  not  be  possible  to  sustain 
this  very  essential  department.  And  as  for  books,  there 
never  will  come  a  time  when  that  need  will  not  be  pressing 
for  new  books  are  always  coming  out  which  we  must  have 
in  order  to  keep  up  with  the  latest  developments. 

To  be  more  specific,  here  are  some  of  the  things  which 
this  part  of  the  White  Gifts  does.  First,  as  noted  above,  it 
pays  the  major  part  of  the  salaiy  of  the  Professor  of  Relig- 
ious Education  and  who  is  now  also  Dean  of  Men.  This  col- 
lege is  frankly  and  distinctly  Christian  in  control  and  ideals. 
This  means  that  at  every  turn,  we  must  act  on  Christian 
principles  and  seek  to  inculcate  these  into  the  minds  of  the 
young  people.  It  also  means  that  the  subjects  as  taught  in 
the  various  departments  must  not  be  so  presented  as  to  bias 
the  student  against  Christianity.  This  is  not  always  easy 
to  do  for  some  of  the  subjects  naturally  seem  to  be  miles 
a-\fay  from  any  positive  religious  implications. 

Now,  the  very  name  religious  education  implies,  that 
we  recognize  these  two  factors  in  education,  viz.,  spiritual 
and  intellectual.  To  have  and  maintain  such  a  department 
is,  therefore,  giving  open  and  public  recognition  of  our 
ideals  at  Ashland.  True,  all  students  do  not  come  into  con- 
tact with  these  courses  in  that  department  alone  but  the 
Bible  courses  which  are  required  of  all  students,  together 
with  the  department  of  Religious  Education,  give  us  a  very 
strong  basis  of  religious  teaching  apart  from  that  of  the 
seminary  courses.  I  count  this  important  and  somewhat 
unique  in  these  days  in  college  administration. 

But  the  real  end  and  aim  of  the  department  is  to  train 
workers  both  lay  and  clerical  for  religious  leadership..  We 
have  sought  to  extend  the  advantages  of  this  department  to 
earnest  minded  young  men  and  women  of  nearby  teiTitory 
and  have  met  with  some  degree  of  success  so  that  Ave  are 
toiiching  more  young  people  than  ever  before.  Those  who 
have  come  here  from  Brethren  homes  and  churches  and  who 
have  taken  any  advantage  whatsoever  of  this  work,  ought  to 
prove  a  blessing  to  their  home  communities  and  churches 
when  they  return  home. 

It  is  known  to  everybody  that  both  Sunday  school  work 
and  Christian  Endeavor  have  entered  upon  a  phase  of  ex- 
pert training  with  the  result  that  they  are  seeking  to  guide 
their  endeavors  along  the  best  executive  and  scholastic 
lines.  The  time  is  passing  when  anybody  can  run  a  Sunday 
school  or  when  any  one  can  properly  handle  intelligent  high 
school  boys  and  girls  in  Christian  Endeavor  work.  If  these 
two  organizations  expect  to  grow  and  fill  the  highly  impor- 
tant places  which  they  ought  to  fill,  their  leadership  must 
be  sound  from  every  angle. 

As  I  write  this  article  there  are  gathered  here  in  Ash- 
land almost  one  thousand  young  people  of  high  school  age 
representing  the  young  people's  division    of    the    Sunday 


schools  of  Ohio,  and  who  can  say  that  the  leadership  of 
these  young  people,  the  finest  the  countiy  has,  may  be  left 
to  haphazard  methods.  Those  departments  of  our  Christian 
colleges  which  deal  with  the  leadership  in  this  field,  are  im- 
portant. If  the  church  of  tomorrow  is  to  be  strong,  if  its 
lead'ershipi  is  to  be  consecrated  and  able,  then  it  must  re- 
double its  efforts  with  the  boys  and  girls  in  their  teens. 

I  count,  therefore,  our  own  chui'ch  as  fortunate  and 
farsighted  in  initiating  and  in  further  sustaining  this  de- 
partment of  the  college.  Eveiy  department  of  our  college 
is  important  for  there  is  not  a  single  one  but  that  may  be 
made  to  contribute  to  one  end,  viz.,  training  young  people 
under  Christian  influences  for  an  enlarged  service.  Normal, 
summer  sessions,  the  special  departments,  athletics  and  the 
art  college,  all  may  be  made  to  serve  a  common  purpose, 
but  the  immediate  need  of  the  Department  of  Religious  Ed- 
ucation is  for  Christian  service  and  as  such  it  rightly  de- 
serves at  the  hands  of  the  church  its  hearty  and  loyal 
suppoi't. 

I  want  to  note  also,  the  very  close  relation  which  the 
teachers  in  the  seminaiy  and  the  Department  of  Religious 
Education  hold  to  the  affairs  of  the  entire  institution.  We 
recognize  but  one  faculty  here  so  that  the  college  has  the 
influence  and  assistance  of  these  religious  departments.  This 
gives  us  a  distinct  advantage  and  I  regard  this  arrangement 
as  a  very  happy  one.  Thus  religious  influences  are  wide- 
spread and  we  all  are  beneflted.  To  be  sure,  these  depart- 
ments have  their  own  problems  and  their  own  devotional 
periods  in  which  the  other  departments  take  no  part  but  the 
general  Christian  leadership  at  Ashland  is  in  large  part  sus- 
tained, supported  and  augmented  by  the  seminary  and  the 
Department  of  Religious  Education. 

Hence  that  part  of  the  White  Gift  which  is  sent  here 
does  three  very  distinct  things,  viz.,  (a)  It  helps  to  support 
one  teacher,  (b)  it  has  put  hundreds  of  books  on  the  library 
shelves,  and  (c)  it  assists  the  entire  institution  to  maintain 
that  Christian  atmosphere  and  denominational  loyalty,  with- 
out which  Ashland  College  would  have  no  distinctive  mis- 
sion among  the  other  colleges  of  Anierica. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  Panting  Soul 

By  Samuel  Kiehl 

It  is  said  that  the  hart  will  not  drink  out  of  a  running 
stream,  preferring  the  soui'cc  or  fountain-head.  After  feed- 
ing from  place  to  place  for  hours,  when  thirst  asserts  itself 
realizing  the  distance  gone  from  the  brook  he  retraces  his 
steps,  running  and  panting,  continuously  running  aiid  pant- 
ing until  he  reaches  the  desired  brook.  "As  the  hart  i^ant- 
eth  after  the  water  brooks,  so  panteth  my  soul  after  thee, 
0  God,"  says  the  Psalmist  (Psa.  42:1). 

Dear  reader,  after  whom  are  your  soijl  and  mine  pant- 
ing, the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil,  a  trinity  causing 
sickness,  sorrow,  and  death,  or,  after  God  and  his  only  be- 
gotten Son  in  whose  presence  is  fulness  of  joy  both  here  and 
hereafter'?  Now  (today)  is  the  time  to  receive  Christ  as 
your  Savior  and  Lord.  Tomorrow  may  be  too  late.  Delay 
is  dangerous.  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life;  and  he  that 
hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life  (1  John  5:12).  Do 
you  have  him?  Christ  dwells  in  the  heart  by  faith  (Eph. 
3  :17).  Is  he  dwelling  in  your  heart  and  mine? 

56  Watervliet  Ave.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


Spreading  the  Gospel  Through  White  Gifts 

By  Arthur  D.  Cashman 


There  are  sufficient  reasons  why  the  Christian  should 
rejoice  in  spite  of  the  apparent  widespread  increase  in  crime 
and  unspiritual  practices.  We  are  exhorted  to  "remain 
faithful  unto  the  end,"  and  to  "keep  our  hands  to  the 
plough."  "God's  word  shall  never  fail"  is  a  truth  that 
keeps  us  at  our  good  work  and  assures  us  of  victory  in  the 
end. 

As  to  our  White  Gift  offering  this  year,  let  us  not  be 
weary  in  well  doing.  There  is  abundant  evidence  that  past 
Christmas  offerings  have  been  used  to  exalt  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  and  to  glorify  our  heavenly  Father. 

Orville  D.  Jobson,  who  so  well  rallied  the  brotherhood 
to  more  loyal  support  of  the  work  in  Africa,  did  so  by  tell- 
ing the  people  in  our  churches  what  the  money  invested  in 
the  Afx'ican  field  has  accomplished.  Perhaps  there  would 
be  more  gifts  given  to  the  Bang  on  his  birthday  if  it  -were 
known  for  what  these  gifts  have  been  responsil^le  in  the 
past. 

The  first  outstanding  thing  done  by  the  Sunday  schools 
through  the  Christmas  offerings,  was  the  assuming  of  the 
support  of  the  department  of  Religious  Education  in  the 
college  and  in  the  brotherhood.  This  department  was  made 
possible  by  the  choosing  in  1915  of  Professor  J.  A.  Garber 
to  head  up  the  work.  Brother  Gai'ber  has  been  handling 
this  ivork  ever  since  with  growing  enthusiasm  and  showing 
steady  progress.  He  has  been  teaching  Bible  courses  in  the 
college,  not  only  to  seminary  students,  but  to  all  enrolled 
freshmen.  The  amount  of  g'ood  done  by  the  seed  sown  in 
these  classes  can  never  be  estimated.  Classes  in  religious 
education  and  all  the  new  methods  of  religious  work  are 
taught  by  Professor  Garber.  Students  are  encouraged  to 
give  themselves  to  full  time  service  in  religious  education 
and  several  are  so  preparing  themselves.  This  busy  and 
capable  man  teaches  homiletics,  church  history,  church  ad- 


ministration and  this  year  has  two  classes  in  psychology 
which  is  closely  associated  with  the  field  of  religion.  He  is 
the  director  of  religious  education  in  our  brotherhood  and 
has  been  valuable  to  the  church  schools  by  his  wise  coun- 
sel and  efficient  leadership.  Most  teacher  training  courses 
of  our  churches  are  given  under  his  supervision  and  he  is 
responsible  for  the  grading  of  test  papers.  He  has  been  ed- 
iting the  material  for  suggested  programs  and  helpful  ar- 
ticles in  the  Brethren  Educator.  In  all  these  various  activ- 
ities Brother  Garber  has  turned  a  part  of  the  past  White 
Gift  offerings  into  a  worthy  service.  With  the  growing  in- 
terest in  religious  education  the  Brethren  church  must  not 
fail  in  giving  adequately  to  retain  this  department. 

All  are  informed  from  time  to  time  of  the  work  being 
done  in  the  mountains  of  Kentucky.  A  generous  portion  of 
the  White  Gift  offering  goes  for  the  support  of  that  work. 
The  work  being  done  there  is  surely  taking  the  gospel  where 
it  is  needed.  Shall  we  lose  all  of  our  investments  in  that 
field  by  scant  giving  this  year? 

By  faith  in  the  Brethren  schools  that  a  LIBERAL  offer- 
ing will  be  received  a  new  Avork  has  been  started.  Melvin  A. 
Stuckey  has  been  approved  by  National  Conference  to  rep- 
resent the  Sunday  schools  as  traveling  secretary.  He  is  well 
qualified  to  assist  all  Sunday  schools  in  their  work  and 
sliould  be  received  graciously  by  all  schools.  Those  who  were 
visited  by  him  a  few  years  ago  are  familiar  with  his  work 
and  are  ready  with  their  gifts  to  keep  him  in  this  field.  If  we 
give  this  project  our  hearty  support  results  will  be  forth- 
coming. 

The  whole  purpose  of  these  gifts  for  the  King  is  to 
spread  his  gospel  and  to  make  religion  a  reality  in  the  lives 
of  many.  Let  us  abandon  the  idea  that  an  offering  should 
consist  of  pennies,  nickels  and  dimes.  Let  us  give  freely, 
for  freely  we  have  received. 


White  Fields  and  White  Gifts 

By  Sylvester  Lowman 


As  we  approach  the  time  when  we  are  to  give  White 
Gifts,  a  word  concerning  the  white  field  may  bo  of  interest 
to  the  givers. 

First,  it  has  been  my  privilege  to  labor  in  these  fields 
four  times  in  the  past  ten  years,  and  from  two  to  three 
weeks  at  a  time.  These  periods  of  work  have  enabled  me 
to  Ijccome  fairly  well  acquainted  with  prevailing  conditions. 

As  many  of  you  know,  our  work  in  Kentucky  is  mainly 
among  white  people.  These  highlanders  are  the  descendants 
of  splendid  people  who  came  across  the  mountains  from  Vir- 
ginia and  Pennsylvania.  Being  isolated  from  the  rest  of 
the  country  they  have  lived  a  separate  and  rather  peculiar 
life.  They  have  also  suffered  greatly  from  neglect  and  de- 
privation. 

For  example,  when  Brother  and  Sister  Drushal  went 
into  the  Lost  Ci'eek  community  twenty  years  ago,  they 
found  the  people  without  religious  services,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  unsatisfactory  services  conducted  by  the  so-called 
mountain  preachers.  Nor  was  there  any  Sunday  school.  And 
the  public  school  was  at  low  ebb.  Confronted  with  this 
needy  situation,  our  faithful  workers  gave  themselves  at 
once  to  the  teaching  of  the  children  and  the  young  and  the 
preaching  of  the  word  to  all  who  would  give  them  hearing. 
In  spite  of  misrepresentation  and  opposition  they  gradu- 
ally won  the  confidence  of  the  people.  With  the  help  of  the 
brotherhood  and  the  support  of  the  local  people  they  ac- 
quired the  Rivei'side  property.  On  this  site  has  been  erected 
a  group  of  school  buildings.  Here  grade  school  work  is 
provided',  a  recognized  high  school  is  conducted,  and  a  grow- 
ing church  with  a  Sunday  school.  Christian  Endeavor,  mis- 


sionary societies  and  prayer  meetings  is  maintained. 

It  has  not  been  an  easy  task  to  control  these  mountain 
boys  and  girls.  But  through  patience  and  perseverance  the 
teachers  at  Riverside  have  helped  to  produce  some  splendid 
young  people.  Some  of  these  are  already  well  known  to  the 
brotherhood.  Hattie  Cope,  who  is  now  on  our  Afi'ican  field, 
is  a  good  example.  Other  graduates  of  Riverside  have  gone 
back  into  the  mountains  to  teach  school  or  to  engage  in 
other  Hires  of  useful  work.  It  may  be  noted  also  that  life 
unions  have  grown  out  of  friendships  formed  at  Riverside. 
As  a  result  a  new  type  of  home  life  patterned  after  the 
Christian  ideal  is  being  established  among  the  mountain 
people. 

A  similar  service,  though  not  on  so  large  a  scale,  is 
Ijeing  given  to  the  people  in  and  around  Ki-ypton.  Brother 
and  Sister  Kinzie  have  shown  themselves  to  be  real  work- 
ers. All  of  our  faithful  servants  at  both  stations  desire  and 
deserve  our  prayers  and  support.  The  field  is  white  unto 
the  haiwest.  Boys  and  girls  or  dollars,  which  shall  it  be 
when  the  King  comes  to  make  up  his  jewels?  This  is  the 
question  that  confronts  me  when  on  the  field,  and  when  re- 
turning from  it.  I  am  asking  you,  fellow  Sunday  school 
workers,  to  think  aboirt  it  with  me  as  we  take  our  White 
Gift  offering  this  year.  As  you  know  at  least  a  thousand 
dollars  of  the  offering  goes  to  support  the  Kentucky  work. 
Let  us  White  Gift  givers  make  our  gifts  really  white,  by 
enlarging  them,  and  so  help  to  meet  the  needs  of  these  white 
fields. 

Oakville,  Indiana. 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


The  Pastor  and  the  Religious  Journal 


(Editorial  Note :  The  following  excellent  article  by 
Rev.  William  T.  McElroy,  in  the  "Christian  Advocate" 
bears  such  an  important  message  and  so  appropriate  to  our 
church  paper  campaign  that  we  are  passing  it  on  to  our 
readers.) 

One  of  the  most  notable  phases  of  the  progress  of  the 
church  in  the  past  few  years  has  been  the  development  of 
the  religious  journal.  Its  growth  has  kept  pace  with  the 
growth  of  the  magazines  and  the  daily  papers.  Starting 
only  a  little  over  a  century  ago  and  having  most  of  the  time 
had  a  very  precarious  existence,  religious  journalism  has 
now  developed  into  hundreds  of  jJapers,  great  and  small,  and 
their  influence  on  the  world  is  tremendous. 

In  the  light  of  the  well-known  influence  of  the  relig- 
ious publication  it  is  hard  to  understand  how  the  conscien- 
tious pastor  can  be  indifferent  to  its  circulation  among  the 
people  of  his  flock.  The  testimony  is  unanimous  that  those 
families  in  which  such  a  journal  is  taken  are  better  inforai- 
ed  of  the  progress  of  the  kingdom  of  God  and  are  conse- 
quently more  interested  in  promoting  that  progress;  more- 
over, the  devotional  element  found  in  such  publications 
exerts  a  profound  influence  in  awakening  and  keeping  pure 
and  vigorous  the  spiritual  lives  of  those  who  read  them. 

This  is  proved  times  without  number  by  the  letters  the 
editors  are  constantly  receiving.  These  letters  come  from 
those  who  testify  to  the  influence  the  paper  has  had  on 
them  personally.  They  come  from  religious  leaders  who 
have  observed  the  influence  everted  on  individuals  or  on 
groups.  And  they  come  from  pastors  who  express  their 
gratitude  for  effects  achieved  in  their  own  congregations. 
So  marked  has  this  influence  been  in  recent  years  that  some 
of  the  denominations  through  their  executive  agencies  are 
promoting  annually  what  is  known  as  "Church  Paper 
Week." 

It  follows,  therefore,  that  the  pastor's  relation  to  the  re- 
ligious publication  is  an  important  one.  He  owes  much  to 
it  in  the  development  of  his  own  intellectual  and  spiritual 
life.  Those  who  aspire  to  j-eligious  leadei'ship  must  equip 
themselves  for  the  task  both  mentally  and  spiritually.  This 
the  religious  journal  helps  the  pastor  to  do.  It  keeps  him 
informed  concerning  the  great  movements  of  the  kingdom. 
It  lays  before  him  plans  of  work,  methods  of  study,  the 
steps  of  progress  made  in  movements  for  the  spread  of  the 
gospel,  the  ideals  and  hopes  of  the  leaders  in  that  progress, 
the  facts  from  the  foreign  fields,  and  keeps  him  in  intimate 
touch  with  all  the  many-sided  phases  of  the  growth  of  the 
kingdom. 

Only  by  reading  such  a  journal  also  can  the  pastor  keep 
abreast  of  the  waves  of  theological  thought  that  sweep  over 
denominations  or  over  the  world  from  time  to  time.  It  pro- 
vides him  too  with  a  vehicle  for  the  expression  of  such  ideas 
of  his  own  as  may  be  worthy  of  wider  dissemination  than 
the  bounds  of  his  own  parish.  And  the  best  thoughts  of  the 
best  writers  of  the  generation  are  laid  before  him  for  the 
enrichment  of  his  spiritual  nature.  As  well  expect  a  law- 
yer to  keep  abreast  of  his  profession  without  reading  a  law 
journal  or  a  doctor  to  keep  informed  of  the  best  in  medical 
progress  without  a  medical  journal  as  for  a  pastor  to  expect 
to  fulfill  his  wider  obligations  to  himself,  to  his  congrega- 
tion, and  to  his  God  without  the  invaluable  assistance  of 
this  medium  of  religious  progress. 

In  the  homes  of  his  parish  the  religious  journal  will  sup- 
plement both  his  pulpit  and  pastoral  work.  It  provides  re- 
ligious thought  for  his  people,  for  if  the  paper  goes  into  a 
home  it  is  apt  to  be  read.  The  devotional  articles  will  have 
the  same  iiplifting  influence  spiritually  on  them  as  they 
have  on  him,  and  the  information  given  about  the  proghess 
of  the  church  will  stimulate  them  to  interest  and  consequent 
activity  in  the  work  as  probably  nothing  else  could.  It  is 
axiomatic  that  information  breeds  inspiration.  It  has  been 
demonstrated  times  without  number  that  the  congregations 
in  which  such  a  publication  s  widely  circulated  are  the  most 
active  in  promoting  the  welfare  of  the  kingdom. 


There  is  something  to  be  said  too  about  the  value  of 
such  a  journal  in  offsetting  the  influence  of  other  publica- 
tions. The  printing  presses  of  the  world  are  groaning  under 
the  mass  of  reading  matter  that  is  trashy,  if  not  worse.- 
Newspapers,  magazines,  even  many  books  come  into  the 
average  home,  bringing  along  with  much  that  is  informing 
and  helpful  a  great  deal  that  is  shot  through  with  impurity, 
untruth,  or  infidelity.  With  the  young  people  especially 
exposed  constantly  to  the  demoralizing  influences  that  are 
to  be  found  in  almost  all  secular  periodiicals,  it  is  impera- 
tive that  there  be  placed  within  their  reach  at  least  one 
publication  of  such  a  nature  that  even  if  they  read  its  en- 
tire contents  it  will  be  a  constant  inspiration  to  high  think- 
ing and  noble  living. 

These  things  being  true — and  it  is  impossible  to  contro- 
vert them — it  follows  that  the  pastor  should  encourage  every 
effort  to  bring  the  religious  journal  into  the  homes  of  his 
people.  It  will  be  an  assistant  pastor  to  him,  going,  as  he 
cannot  do,  into  the  homes  fifty-two  times  a  year  and  exert- 
ing an  influence  for  righteousness  out  of  all  proportion  to 
its  monetary  cost. 

A  little  over  a  year  ago  one  pastor  preached  a  sermon 
on  "The  Influence  of  Good  Literature,"  and  the  week  fol- 
lowing the  ladies  of  his  church  canvassed  the  congregation 
so  thoroughly  that  a  religious  journal  was  subscribed  to  by 
every  home.  His  testimony  is  that  the  past  year  has  been 
by  far  the  most  fruitful  year  in  his  long  pastorate  in  that 
church.  There  has  been  a  large  increase  in  giving  both  to 
local  and  benevolent  causes.  Church  attendance  is  fifty  per 
cent  better  by  actual  count  than  ever  before.  Several  fam- 
ilies have  become  tithers.  A  number  of  family  altars  were 
set  up.  Many  more  persons  have  been  converted  than  in 
any  previous  year.  And  here  is  a  spiritual  atmosphere  in 
the  congregation  never  equaled  by  any  people  under  _  his 
care  in  the  thirty  years  of  his  ministry.  •  His  letter  reciting 
these  facts  closes  with  these  words:  "I  do  not  say  it  is  all 
due  to  the  religious  paper.  But  much  of  it — I  think  a  great 
deal  of  it — is  due  to  that.  I  have  come  to  believe  there  is 
no  one  thing  that  a  pastor  can  do  that  will  bring  greater 
results  than  to  persuade  his  people  to  subscribe  for  and 
read  a  religious  journal." 

Louisville,  Kentucky. 


Ten  Ways  to  Hurt  Your  Church 

By  Frsnk  Wade  Smith 

1.  Broadcast  the  faults  of  the  minister.  Assume  the 
silence  of  your  hearers  means  they  agree  with  you — and  so 
report  it. 

2.  Repeat  every  rumor  you  hear  about  the  way  people 
are  cutting  down  their  giving  to  the  church— and  believe 
all  you  hear  on  the  subject. 

3.  Attend  church  only  when  an  "outside"  speaker 
occupies  the  pulpit — and  then  shake  hands  with  everybody 

' that  day. 

4.  Lament  about  the  "poor  music"  and  the  high  cost 
of  it,  harking  back  to  the  old  days — when  you  did  the  same 
thing  about  the  music  then.    Ditto  the  preaching. 

5.  Tell  everybody  that  the  attendance  is  falling  off, 
though  you  never  get  a  report  of  the  official  count. 

6.  Criticize  fellow  members  for  things  you,  too,  are 
guilty  of. 

7.  Give  one-third  of  what  you  can  give. 

8.  Report  that  the  church  lacks  spiritual  poAver,  al- 
though your  own  life  is  like  a  cinder. 

9.  Park  both  your  piety  and  intelligence  at  home  when 
you  attend  church;  then  accuse  the  preacher  of  being  "her- 
etical." 

10.  Send  your  children  to  another  church  school,  and 
publish  the  fact.  Oppose  the  leaders  of  your  school — al- 
ways ! — Christian  Advocate. 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


Vision  aod  Service 

By  J.  S.  C,  Spickerman 

TEXT :  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here ;  if  thou  wilt,  I  will  make   here   three   tabernacles. — Matthew  17 :4. 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son;  for  he  is  epileptic,  and  suffereth  gTievously.    Matthew  17:15. 


It  was  no  unusual  experience  for  Peter,  James  and 
John  to  go  with  Jesus  to  some  secluded  place  for  prayer; 
but  on  this  occasion  they  had  an  unusual  experience.  Jesus, 
whose  only  visible  glory  up  to  this  time  had  been  that  of 
holy  life,  sublime  teachings,  and  wondrous  deeds  of  mercy, 
now  shone  with  a  supernatural  light.  Moses  and  Elijah  ap- 
peared, talking  with  him  of  the  approaching  consummation 
of  his  earthly  mission.  Can  you  blame  Peter  for  wanting 
to  stay  up  there  in  such  glorious  company,  away  from 
haughty  Pharisees,  sensual  Saddueees,  treacherous  Herod- 
ians,  and  unappreciative  multitudes?  But  the  heavenly  vis- 
itors departed,  the  bright  light  was  taken  away,  and  they 
must  go  back  to  the  commonplace  world  of  human  ailments 
and  sordid  cares.  As  they  came  down  from  the  mountain, 
they  saw  an  excited  crowd,  an  epileptic  boy  wallowing  on 
the  ground,  and  the  Pharisees  questioning  the  other  nine 
apostles,  probably  taunting  them  with  their  failure  to  help 
the  boy.  Jesus  cast  out  the  demon  from  the  boy,  restored 
him  unharmed  to  his  father,  and  explained  to  the  disciples 
that  their  failure  was  due  to  lack  of  faith  and  prayer.  A 
glorious  miracle,  but  how  different  from  the  vision  of  the 
day  before ! 

The  vision  of  the  Transfiguration  was  for  one  day  in  a 
lifetime ;  the  tiresome  struggle  against  Satan  and  his  works 
was  for  every  day.  The  vision  was  to  strengthen  their  faith 
against  the  severe  trial  that  was  soon  to  come ;  to  prepare 
them  for  years  of  toilsome  service.  Peter  would  have  liked 
to  build  tabernacles  and  stay  on  the  mountains,  forgetting 
the  needs  of  the  crowd  below.  It  is  all  right  to  enjoy  the 
blessed  experiences  that  bring  us  closer  to  God 's  heroes  and 
God  himself;  to  enjoy  conferences,  love  feasts,  and  other 
occasions  of  spiritual  uplift.  It  is  God's  will  that  we  should 
enjoy  them;  but  they  are  not  all  of  the  Christian  life.  We 
have  a  song  which  says, 

"Far  below,  the  storm  of  doubt  upon  the  world  is  beating. 
Sons  of  men  in  battle  long  the  enemy  withstand. 

Safe  am  I  within  the  castle  of  God's  word  retreating; 
Nothing  there  can  reach  me — 'Tis  Beulah  land." 

Is  that  a  Christian  ideal — retreating  into  a  castle  and 
leaving  others'  to  fight  the  enemy  Avithout  our  help?  Was 
that  what  Paul  meant  when  he  compared  the  Christian's 
life  to  that  of  a  soldier?  Men  for  whom  Christ  died  are 
struggling  with  doubts,  often  caused  or  aggravated  by  the 
selfishness  of  Christian  people.  They  are  associated  Avith 
temptation,  with  disease,  some  of  them  with  extreme  pover- 
ty. They  see  their  children  beset  with  snares,  from  which 
they  are  unable  to  deliver  them.  To  Jesus,  such  conditions 
were  a  call  to  service,  and  we  are  his  deputies.  Matthew 
9:36.    John  20:21. 

I  heard  a  story  once  about  a  man  and  his  wife  at  a  pro- 
tracted meeting  who  were  under  conviction,  and  greatly 
troubled  about  their  souls'  welfare.  At  last  they  got  a 
notion  that  they  were  converted,  and  the  man  said  to  his 
wife,  "Well,  we're  saved;  let's  go  home;  the  rest  may  go 
to  the  devil."  The  story  is  probably  fictitious.  I  doubt  if 
any  one  even  claiming  to  be  converted  would  say  that  in 
so  many  words ;  but  do  not  some  of  us  say  it  by  "our  acts  ? 

Peter  can  not  be  accused  of  seeking  worldly  gain  or 
pleasure  in  this  case;  but  many  church  members  whose  re- 
ligion is  all  for  themselves  neglect  to  serve  others  that  they 
may  spend  their  time  and  money  on  the  things  of  this  world. 

The  four  lepers  who  found  the  Syrians'  camp  and  their 
supplies  deserted,  first  supplied  their  own  needs;  then  one 


said  to  another,  "We  do  not  well;  this  day  is  a  day  of  good 
tidings,  and  we  hold  our  peace."  The  present  time  is  a 
time  of  good  tidings,  and  of  urgent  need.  Our  Lord  has 
conquered  the  enemy;  he  came  that  men  might  have  life, 
and  have  it  more  abundantly;  he  promises  eternal  life  and 
joy  to  all  who  will  trust  him;  and  we  neglect  to  tell  them 
about  it. 

I  heard  a  county  farm  agent  tell  a  Bible  class  that 
"gasoline  and  tarvia  have  made  the  country  church  obso- 
lete." While  that  is  one  cause  of  the  decadence  of  the 
country  church,  another  cause  is  the  selfishness  of  members 
to  whom  the  church  was  merely  a  means  of  geting  preach- 


A  Devotional  Reading  of  tlie  Gospel  of  Jolm 

(Clip   and  put   in  your  Bible  for  convenience.) 
MO'NDAY 

JESUS  BEFORE  THE  ROMAN"  COURT— John  18: 
i:8-40. 

The  Jewish  leaders  brought  Jesus  before  Pilate  to  get 
his  ratifie.ation  of  the  death  sentence  which  their  jeal- 
ousy and  hatred  had  already  pronounced.  Many  a  man's 
prejudices  have  prevented  him  from  giving  the  claims  of 
.Jesus  a  fair  hearing  before  the  court  of  his  own  reason 
and  conscience. 

TUESDAY 

THE  VASCILLATING  PILATE.     John  19  :1-16. 

Pilate 's  sense  of  justice  moved  him  to  release  Jesus, 
but  his  fear  of  the  enraged  populace  inclined  him  to 
accede  to  their  demands,  yet  his  guilty,  superstitious 
heart  caused  him  to  waver  in  the  presence  of  Jesus.  Men 
today,  like  Pilate,  are  squandering  life's  greatest  oppor- 
tunities by  vaseilating. 

WEDISTESDAY 

THE   CRUCIFIXION— John  19:17-24. 

Sinless,  but  numbered  among  crimiaals,  the  Son  of  God 
was  slain  for  the  sins  of  the  world.  We  condemn  his 
murderers,  yet  we  need  beware  lest  we  crucify  the  Lord 
afresh  the  while.  (If  unable  to  attend  prayer  meeting, 
use  the  devotional  and  have  a  prayer  service  in  your 
home.) 

THURSDAY 

A  BEA.UTIFUL  INCIDENT— John   19:2,5-27. 

Even  in  death  the  human  Jesus  was*  tenderly  solicitous 
of  the  welfare  of  his  mother.  Nor  is  filial  concern  and 
true  godliness  divorced  today,  if  we  should  trouble  our- 
selves to  observe. 

FRIDAY 

"IT  IS  FINISHED  "—John  19:28-30. 

The  supreme  sacrifice  was  now  consummated  by  which 
the  world  would  be  reconciled  to  God,  and  by  "a  free, 
personal,  spontaneous  act"  he  gave  his  spirit  back  to  the 
Fathei . 

SATURDAY 

THE  AFFIDAVIT— John  19:.31-37. 

As  .John  in  memory  watches  the  whole  scene  up  to  the 
very  last  stroke  of  violence,  the  awful  horror  and  gross 
injustice  of  it  all  makes  it  seem  almost  unbelievable,  and 
yet  he  declares,  as  an  eye-witness,  and  with  utmost  sol- 
emnity, that  it  is  most  certainly  true  and  that  he  has 
recounted  it  for  the  purpose  of  convincing  us. 
SUNDAY 

THE  BURIAL  OP  JESUS— John  19:38-42. 

It  took  the  death  of  Jesus  to  bring  his  secret  disciples 
out  from  under  cover.  The  gratitude  of  the  Christian 
world  toward  Joseph  and  Nicodemus  for  their  kindness 
on  the  occasion  of  Jesus '  burial  will  f oerver  be  largely 
neutralized  by  the  memory  of  their  cowardice.  (Attend 
church,  or  have  a  worship  program  in  your  home,  reading 
the  sermon  for  your  inspiration.) — 6.  S.  B. 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


ing,  Sunday  school,  and  the  ordinances  for  themselves  and 
their  children  as  cheaply  as  possible.  Many  a  country 
church  that  should,  with  the  coming  of  new  conditions,  to 
have  moved  to  a  nearby  city  or  town  for  greater  opportuni- 
ties for  service,  has  insisted  on  keeping  the  meeting  house 
and  its  services  in  the  home  district  for  the  benefit  of  "me 
and  my  wife,  my  son  and  his  wife,  us  four  and  no  more," 
:  nd  its  candlestick  has  been  taken  aw^ay.  Again,  in  some 
country  neighborhoods  where  the  church  was  needed,  it  has 
gone  down  because  those  who  were  able  to  drive  to  the  city 
have  deserted  the  home  church.  "We  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  our- 
selves. Romans  15 :1. 

We  are  grieved  at  the  near-infidel  teachings  of  the  Mod- 
ernists; but  why  ai'e  they  Modernists?  Some,  perhaps  from 
conceit  of  their  learning;  but  some  because  they  are  dis- 
gusted with  the  selfish  attitude  of  some  orthodox  church 
members;  so  that  they  swing  to  the  other  extreme.  They  re- 
ject the  doctrines  of  the  atonement,  individual  regeneration 
and  individual  salvation,  and'  say  we  must  save  society  as 
a  whole.  They  deny  the  Bible  teachings  on  the  second  com- 
ing of  Christ,  and  teach  that  the  kingdom  of  God  must  be 
brought  about  by  human  effort.  To  my  mind,  the  best  way 
to  head  off  Modernism  is  to  demonstrate  a  whole-Gospel  Fun- 
damentalism; and  that  means  more  than  dogmas  and  ordi- 
nances. 

We  have  only  a  few  years  left  to  serve;  then  an  eternity 
of  even  more  glorious  experiences  than  the  apostles  had  on 
the  mountain;  for  "eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  which  God 
hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  him.  1  Corinthians  2:9. 
Maryville,  Missouri. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

The  Divine  Law  of  Kindness 

By  Mrs.  J.  L.  Warvel 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Let  no  corrupt  communication  proceed  out  of  your 
mouth,  but  that  which  is  good  to  the  use  of  edifying,  that 
it  may  minister  grace  unto  the  hearers.  And  grieve  not  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  God,  whei'eby  ye  are  sealed  unto  the  day  of 
redemption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and  anger,  and 
clamor,  and  evil  speaking,  be  put  away  from  you,  with  all 
malice :  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tenderhearted,  for- 
giving one  another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  foi-- 
given  you  (Eph.  4:29-32).  Thou  art  a  God  ready  to  par- 
don, gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of  great 
kindness,  and  forsookest  them  not  (Neh.  9:17).  For  his 
merciful  kindness  is  great  toward  us:  and  the  truth  of  the 
Lord  endureth  forever.  Praise  ye  the  Lord  (Ps.  117:2).  Re- 
member, 0  Lord,  thy  tender  mercies  and  thy  loving-kind- 
nesses: for  they  have  been  ever  of  old  (Ps.  25:6).  And  to 
Godliness  brotherly  kindness:  and  to  brotherly  kindness 
charity  (II  Peter  1:7).  For  God  so  loved  the  world  that 
he  gave  his  only  begotten  son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life  (John  3:16). 
This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love  one  another  as  I 
have  loved  you   (John  15:12). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

The  highest  and  most  profound  relationship  in  life  is 
the  one  we  sustain  to  God.  Next  comes  our  relationship  to 
can-  fellowmen.  We  should  have  Christ  not  only  as  our 
Savior  but  as  our  Master  and  let  him  rule  our  lives  and 
then  and  not  till  then  can  we  sustain  the  right  relationship 
to  our  fellowmen'.  This  law  of  kindness  is  very  clearly 
taught  in  these  and  many  more  passages  of  scripture.  We 
owe  to  each  other  the  duty  of  love,  kindliness,  sympathy, 
and  constructive  fellowship.  "By  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples  if  ye  love  one  another"  (John  13: 
35).     The  g-nchor  of  our  lives  should  be  the  belief  in  the 


goodness  of  God.  The  Christian  recognizes  God  as  his 
Father  and  the  source  of  all  blessing,  and  oh,  the  joy  of 
having  Jesus  as  our  Elder  Brother  and  to  have  the  blessed 
hope  and  expectancy  of  his  appearing  at  any  moment.  Let 
us  keep  our  spark  of  divine  life  glowing  within  us  by  daily 
prayer,  daily  Bible  study  and  rendering  service  to  our 
Master.  "Jesus  himself  could  not  keep  the  divine  life  in 
him  up  to  its  healthy  tone,  save  by  getting  out  of  the  whirl 
in  which  daily  life  held  liim,  and  getting  by  himself,  finding, 
making  quiet— quiet  that  had  not  merely  rest  in  it,  but 
God."— J.  F.  W.  Ware. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Holy,  and  precious  heavenly  Father,  we  say  with  Isaiah, 
"Woe  is  me :  for  I  am  undone."  Accept  our  grateful  thanks 
for  past  blessings  which  are  many.  We  pray  thy  blessing 
on  all  humanity,  bless  and  comfort  the  sorrowing  hearts, 
send  thy  redeeming  grace  and  save  lost  souls  and  help  us 
all  to  strive  for  peace,  and  oh,  Lord  God,  let  us  not  forget 
to  be  kind,  but  to  love  one  another.  We  pray  in  the  name 
of  thy  Son,  Jesus.    Amen. 

North  Manchester,  Indiana. 


I  Have  Fought  a  Good  Fight 

By  C.  F.  Yoder 

I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  kept  the  true  faith. 

In  spite  of  my  weakness  within, 
For  the  Spirit  of  God  in  my  heart  hath  been  strong 

To  keep  me  from  yielding  to  sin. 
For  'tis  not  in  the  flesh,  but  ag-ainst  it  I  fight. 

Carnal  warfare  we  enter  no  more. 
If  ye  walk  in  the  Spirit  ye  shall  not  fulfill 

The  lusts  of  the  flesh  as  before. 

CHORUS : 

0  my  brother,  the  fight  is  too  great  for  your  might 

You  will  fail  if  you  fight  all  alone. 
But  the  Lord  in  his  power  is  with  you  each  hour. 
You  will  win  if  you  make  him  your  own. 

1  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  kept  the  true  faith, 

Though  the  pull  of  the  world  hath  been  strong. 
For  the  love  of  my  Lord  and  the  power  of  his  word 

Have  guarded  my  heart  from  all  wrong. 
And  'tis  not  with  the  word  but  against  it  we  fight 

Its  friendship  we  novv'  must  decline. 
For  the  friend  of  the  world  is  a  hater  of  God, 

But  faith  is  the  victory  sign. 

I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  kept  the  true  faith, 

Though  the  evil  one  tempted  me  sore. 
For  my  Savior  with  me  hath  been  stronger  than  he. 

And  with  him  I  am  safe  evermore. 
For  as  ever,  God's  Word  is  the  Sword  of  the  Lord 

That  puts  the  old  serpent  to  flight. 
And  that  weapon  so  true  is  for  me  and  for  yott 

As  with  Jesus  we  fight  the  good  fight. 

Rio  Cuarto,  Argentina. 


When  I  -was  a  child  and  read  where  the  Jews  taunted' 
Christ,  saying,  "He  saved  others,  himself  he  cannot  save," 
I  always  wanted  to  shout  back  to  them  and  tell  them  that 
he  cottld  save  himself  and  destroy  them  if  he  wanted  to.  But 
I  wottld  have  been  wrong,  for  it  is  literally  true  that  Christ 
could  not  have  saved  himself  from  his  sufferings  and  his 
death  on  the  cross  without  giving  up  the  very  mission  he 
came  to  this  earth  to  perform.  He  could  not  save  himself 
and  save  us  at  the  same  time  without  setting  aside  all  those 
laws  that  control  the  very  life  and  growth  of  the  human  soul. 
He  had  the  right  of  choice,  and  he  made  it  willingly.  There 
are  many  places  along  the  way  of  life  where  we  too  must 
choose  between  the  g-ratification  of  self  and  the  good  of 
others;  we  have  the  power  of  choice,  bttt  we  cannot  be 
Christlike  and  make  the  wrong  choice. — F.  M.  M.,  in  Nash- 
ville Christian  Advocate. 


PAGE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


WHITE  GIFT 
OPFEEINa  TO 


MABTIN  SHIVELY 

TieagnrKE. 

Axhland.  Ohio 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edwin  Bcardman  Jr. 
{Lesson  for  December  20) 

Paul  recognized  God's  delivering  hand  in  his 
experience  by  the  fact  that  through  all  the 
tests  that  had  come  to  him  his  own  spiritual 
experience  had  been   wonderfully  increased. 

This  is  the  lesson  of  pain  and  suffering  for 
us.  Our  lives  are  not  to  be  judged  as  dear 
in  God's  sight  in  that  we  will  be  shielded 
from  all  harm  or  danger;  but  the  quality  of 
God's  deliverance  in  our  lives  is  to  be 
gauged  by  our  spiritual  reaction  to  tests,  trou- 
bles, and  sore  trials  when  they  strike  our 
personal  experience. 

In  2  Timothy  4:6-S  we  get  a  wonderful 
picture  of  the  Apostle's  whole  conception  of 
his  life  before  God.  Let  me  quote  it  in  the 
imagery  of  the  New  Testament  Greek: — "For 
I  am  now  being  poured  out  as  a  drink  offer- 
ing, and  the  time  of  my  setting  sail  is  ready 
(the  imagery  here  is  also  that  of  an  army 
breaking  camp).  I  have  fought  a  good  fight; 
I  have  finished  the  course;   I  have  kept  the 


Lesson  Title;  Paul's  Summary  of  his  Life." 

Lesson  Text:  II  Tim.  3:10,  11;  4:6-18. 

Golden  Text:  "I  have  fought  a  good  fight, 
I  have  finished  the  course,  I  have  kept  the 
faith."  II  Tim.  4:7. 

Devotional  Heading:   Rev.  21:1-7. 
The  Lesson 

This  lesson  is  the  victorious  paen  of  a 
great  soul.  Paul  is  in  prison  awaiting  the 
execution  of  the  death  sentence.  Ho  has 
been  faithful  to  his  Lord  through  a  life 
crowded  full  of  high  adventure.  Now  he  is  to 
die  for  the  Name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  As  he 
contemplates  death  there  is  no  horror  there 
for  him  for  ho  is  going  home  to  be  with  a 
dearly  loved  Master;  he  is  going  to  enjoy  the 
companionship  of  that  Lord  with  whom  he 
had  been  walking  through  the  years  since 
that  magnificent  call  came  to  him  on  the  Da- 
mascus Road.  Before  his  great  mind  ceasL'S 
to  function;  before  the  beat  of  his  great 
heart  is  stilled;  the  Apostle  takes  time  to  set 
before  his  spiritual  successors  the  great 
thoughts,  desires  and  convictons  that  had 
motivated  his  life  through  the  years. 

Paul's  prison  letters  are  gems  of  exultant 
joy.  'They  are  not  the  miserable  wails  of  a 
terror  stricken  soul  being  held  captive  by 
fear.  They  are  rather  the  loud  hurrahs  of 
the  fighter  on  a  victorious  field.  A  charac- 
teristic word  in  these  letters  is  "Rejoice!", 
and  in  the  special  summary  of:  his  life  which 
we  study  today  we  find  that  spirit  of  rejoic- 
ing cropping  out,  even  amid  the  disappoint- 
ment of  human  abandonment. 

Timothy  was  the  particular  pride  of  Paul's 
life  for  in  this  young  stalwart  Paul  seemed 
to  live  over  again.  It  is  then  fitting  that  in 
the  Apostle's  final  letters  to  this  young 
preacher  that  we  should  get  the  finest  cross 
section  of  his  life.  The  young  man  had  been 
a  faithful  follower  with  Paul  in  his  many 
journeys,  perils,  and  hardships.  He  knew  the 
path  that  a  follower  of  Jesus  must  tread,  and 
his  heart  was  most  receptive  to  the  final 
words  of  the  ' '  aged  prisoner  of  Christ 
Jesus. ' ' 

In  this  final  message  the  Apostle  is  con- 
vinced that  in  all  tho  varied  experiences  of 
his  life  that  the  Lord  has  been  his  deliverer. 
These  are  seemingly  strange  words  coming 
from  a  man  who  knew  so  much  of  endured 
punishment,  and  finally  the  conviction  of 
death.  Surely  Paul  must  be  a  bit  awry  in 
his  thinking  to  proclaim  the  Lord  as  his  de- 
liverer when  so  much  of  pain  and  suffering 
had  come  his  way.  But  no,  Paul  knows  just 
what  he  is  talking  about  through  all  this.  In 
one  sense  he  had  been  delivered  physically 
because  his  life  was  spared  to  him  through 
all  the  dangers  of  his  devious  way  until  ho 
was  able  to  witness  for  Jesus  before  Caesar 
himself.  Paul  recognized  that  death  was  the 
portion  of  mankind  and  he  did  not  count  his 
coming  demise  as  .any  sign  that  the  Lord  had 
failed  to  deliver  him.     On  the     other     hand 


faith:  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a 
crown  of  righteousness  which  the  Lord — the 
righteous  judge — shall  give  me  at  that  day; 
and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all  those  also 
that  love  his  appearing.  Three  pictures  of 
life  are  found  here. 

1.  Life  is  an  act  of  worship.  Our  whole 
experience,  rightly  conceived,  is  an  act  just 
as  sacred  as  the  sacrifice  in  any  ritual.  The 
drink  offering  was  a  dedicated  goblet  of 
wine,  milk  or  some  other  consecrated  fluid 
which  in  solemn  ceremony  was  taken  up  into 
the  hands  of  the  priests  and  amid  the  sol- 
emnity of  the  worship  hour  was  poured  out 
before  the  Lord  on  some  consecrated  spot — 
ground,  tree,  stone  or  what-not.  To  Paul,  his 
whole  life  has  just  that  significance.  He  was 
in  the  hands  of  the  great  High  Priest — Jesus 
his  Lord — and  as  the  Lord  saw  fit  the  blood 
in  that  corporeal  body  should  be  spilt  in  his 
service.  This  conception  of  life  is  a  far  cry 
from  the  giddy,  lightsome  conceptions  found 
in  the  hearts  and  experiences  of  the  major 
part  of  the  world's  population.  In  these 
United  States   one   could  easily  get  the   idea 

(Continued  on  page  15) 


Another  Opon  Letter  to 
Teachers- 

Dear  Follow  Workers: 

The  White  Gift  envelopes  referred  to  in 
President  Beachler's  message  of  last  week 
have  been  mailed  to  the  Sunday  school  super- 
intendent. If  he  fails  to  receive  the  package, 
notify  us  promptly. 

'These  envelopes  were  prepared  and  distrib- 
uted to  help  our  schools  collect  the  annual 
White  Gift  offering.  The  thought  is  to  pre- 
sent each  member  of  the  school  with  an  en- 
velope, which  in  itself  is  an  invitation  to 
give  to  the  several  objects  indicated,  namely, 
Kentucky  Missions,  Religious  Education  and 
Field  iSecretary.  The  desire  to  give  gener- 
ousl5%  however,  may  be  intensified  with  some 
explanation  and  emphasis  when  the  envelopes 
are  given  out. 

In  addition,  provision  has  been  made  on 
the  envelope  for  the  decision  to  give  of  self 
and  service.  'Officers  and  teachers  may  pre- 
pare tho  way  for  a  personal  decision  to  ac- 
cept Christ  as  Savior,  to  unite  with  the 
church,  to  enter  the  ministry  or  missionary 
service,  to  prepare  for  teachcing  in  the  local 
school,  to  take  up  young  people's  work.  Thus 
we   may  tell   the  people   of  our  schools   that 

District   Conference    

Pastor 

iSuperiutendent 

Children's  Division  Supt 

Young  Peoples '  Division  Supt 

Adult  Division  Supt 

School  Enrollment 

Ppi'^onal  Decisions: 

(Specify) 


Pastors-SuperintendentS" 
■Treasurers 

we  want  not  merely  theirs  but  them.  By  do- 
ing so  impressively  and  prayerfully  we  may 
register  many  significant  decisions.  The  results 
will  depend  upon  school  officers  and  teachers. 

As  soon  as  the  envelopes  are  received  tab- 
ulate the  results  in  life  and  money.  You  keep 
the  envelopes  for  further  record  and  with 
which  to  follow  up  the  personal  decisions  reg- 
istered. We  want  you  to  report  the  total 
number  of  decisions  with  your  offering.  That 
should  be  sent  promptly  to  Dr.  Martin  Shive- 
ly.  Treasurer,  Ashand  College,  Ashland,  Ohio. 
Brother  Shively  plans  to  record  and  report  the 
er  Shively  plans  to  record  and  to  report  the 
gift  and  the  givers  in  the  order  received. 
School  treasurers  may  provoke  one  another 
unto  good  work  by  endeavoring  to  see  whc 
can  send  in  the  earliest,  completest  and  lar- 
gest report  and  offering.  The  following  form 
may  simplify  your  work,  and  the  information 
will  expedite  all  our  work. 

Thanking  you  for  the  requested  co-opera 
tion  and  wishing  you  a  blessed  Christmas  and 
a  fruitful  New  Year,  we  are, 

NATIONAL  iSUNDAY  SCHOOL  ASSOCIA- 
TION, By  J.  A.  Garber,  General  See'y. 

.  Church  School 

.Address   

.  Address   

.  Address   

.  Address   

.  Address   

.White  Gift  Offering  


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GARBER,  President 

Ashland,   Ohio 

R.  D.  BARNARD,  Associate 

Mansfield,  Ohio 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thobum  C.  Lyon.) 


GIiADYS  M.   SPICE 

General   Secretary 

2301  13th  St.,  N.  E., 

Canton,  Ohio 


A  Spirit  of  Prayer 

By  Walter  R.  Heath, 
President  of  the  Maryland  Christian  Endeav- 
or Union 

I  believe  that  the  new  programme  of  fidel- 
ity to  Christian  Endeavor  principles  would 
be  carried  out  if  we  could  persuade  those  who 
sign  the  Christian  Endeavor  pledge,  and  par- 
ticularly those  who  sign  the  Quiet  Hour 
pledge,  to  fulfill  the  pledge  they  have  taken, 
especially  as  it  pertains  to  prayer;  for  I  be- 
lieve there  is  nothing  that  will  accomplish 
more  for  the  Master  than  first  praying  to 
him  to  ascertain  his  will  for  us  and  then  pray- 
ing for  strength  and  wisdom  to  perform  our 
duties  in  our  respective  Christian  fields. 

iSome  will  no  doubt  suggest  that  emphasis 
be  laid  on  the  responsibility  resting  on  var- 
ious officers,  and  the  corresponding  secretary 
will  probably  come  in  for  her  share.  Others 
will  suggest  closer  cooperation  between  var- 
ious organizations  of  the  Christian  Endeavor 
movement.  Others  will  perhaps  suggest  that 
other  phases  of  the  movement  be  emphasized; 
but,  no  matter  what  phase  is  emphasized,  not 
much  can  be  accomplished  without  much 
prayer. 

Christian  Endeavor  is  being  accused  in 
some  parts  of  the  country  of  beginning  to  de- 
velop into  a  purely  social  organization,  though 
we  who  are  actually  in  the  organization  know 
that  this  criticism  comes  because  Christian 
Endeavor  emphasizes  the  fact  that  the  Chris- 
tian life  is  a  joyful  life;  but  sometimes  I  am 
afraid  that  some  of  us  play  more  than  we 
pray. 

Then,  too,  so  many  go  to  God  in  praj-er 
only  when  they  want  something.  I'm  afraid 
we  don 't  have  enough  prayers  of  thanksgiv- 
ing. Surely  w-e  are  thankful  for  the  life  of 
Dr.  Clark  and  Christian  Endeavor.  Let's  em- 
phasize the  spirit  of  prayer  during  the  com- 
ing year,  for  surely  that  is  one  of  the  rf:il 
princiiJles  for  which  Christian  Endeav"! 
stands,  and  none  of  the  other  principles  can 
be  oromoted  without  it. — C.  E.  World. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

i  By  Ida  G.  Weaver 

I 

God's  Christmas  Gift  to  Us 

Luke  2:1-19;  John  3:16 

(Topic  for  December  20) 

The  first  day  of  December  is  now  over  and 
in  but  a  few  more  weeks,  we  will  be  celebrat- 
ing the  happiest  holiday  of  the  whole  year. 
And  I  know  you  boys  and  girls  will  not  be 
sorry  that  "school  doesn't  keep  on  the  mor- 
row." Will  you.  Everyone  likes  a  little 
rest  and  vacation — and  summer  time  can  not 
supply  all  the  play  exercise  we  need. 

And  of  course  you  have  your  Christmas 
present  all  tucked  away  in  some  obscure  cor- 
ners, where  Mother  and  Father     won't     find 


them!  If  you  have  not,  be  certain  that  you 
do  before  the  holiday  approaches,  or  it  will 
not  be  half  asi  much  fun  to  surprise  the  fam- 

Mary,  can  you  tell  me  where  we  first  got 
the  idea  of  giving  Christmas  presents  to 
others?  Think  a  moment,  and  you  can  trace 
it  back  to  one  wonderful  star-lit  evening  of 
long,  long  ago.  Of  course  we  must  not  assume 
too  much  and  say  that  boys  and  girls  never 
exchanged  presents  before  this  Wonderful 
Event — that  statement  we  cannot  definitely 
prove.     But  we  shall  suppose  they  did. 

While  Mary  thinks  about  that,  I  am  going 
to  ask  Eileen  what  God  put  in  the  sky  on 
that  evening,  which  we  call  a  great  poet  of 
Nature.  What  does  that  symbol  mean,  and 
do  the  people  of  today  stiU  reverence  the  sym- 
bol of  beauty  and  following? 

There  is  our  gift  that  transcends  all  gifts. 
Robert  will  tell  us  what  the  highest  good  and 
the  greatest  object  of  value  man  knows  any- 
thing about  can  be.  It  is  but  a  short  four-let- 
tered word. 

And  now  I  want  to  tell  you  a  few  things 
about  another  gift,  which  is  a  part  of  our 
whole  lives,  a  part  of  our  souls,  and  that 
which  makes  life  worth  living.  We  can  spell 
it  with  four  letters  also  L-O-V-E.  You  boys 
had  a  pet  dog  at  home;  does  he  love  you  and 
worship  you,  no  matter  whether  you  are  cross 
or  kind  to  him?  The  girls  may  have  a  lovely 
white  Angora  kitten — does  it  realize  you  are 
its  best  friend  and  playmate?  Animals  fol- 
low us  with  an  open  devotion — it  is  their  way 
of  loving  and  being  kind  to  the  friend  we 
may  be. 

Now  maj'  I  ask  you  whether  you  love  your 
mother  and  father,  when  on  Christmas  Day, 
they  perhaps  did  not  give  you  that  wonderful 
present  you  were  expecting?  Perhaps  it  was  a 
pair  of  roller-skates  or  a  large  doll,  or  a  num- 


ber of  other  things.  Before  you  wrinkle  up 
your  nose  at  the  warm  gloves  and  the  bright 
new  woolen  dress,  stop  a  moment  to  think  if 
after  all  mother  and  father  do  not  know  best. 
Perhaps  they  have  sacrificed  things  they 
needed  for  themselves — just  so  that  you  may 
have  something  new  and  lovely  for  Christ- 
mas. I  have  a  suspicion  that  our  parents  do 
deny  themselves  altogether  too  many  things 
for  us.  So  if  we  haven't  saved  our  pennies 
all  the  year,  until  Christmas  time  oame,  let 
us  make  up  in  love  and  kindness  for  the  pres- 
ent we  cannot  give.  Anyway,  most  of  our 
mothers  and  fathers  think  we  are  the  best 
presents  God  ever  could  bring  to  them — so 
oh,  how  happy  we  should  be! 

God  sent  Jesus  to  us  for  a  Christmas  gift — 
Was  not  that  fine?  Babies  always  are  such 
dimpling  little  creatures  that  I  know  we  can 
think  of  Jesus  on  Christmas  morning  as  a 
baby  in  our  very  own  homes.  Let  us  be  big 
brother  and  sister  to  the  baby.  Do  you  think 
that  would  make  Baby  Jesus  happy? 

Before  you  tuck  in  to  sleep  on  Christmas 
eve,  crawl  up  on  someone's  knees  and  ask 
them  to  tell  you  the  entire  story  all  over 
again.  It  makes  the  best  kind  of  a  bed-time 
story.  And  then  when  the  slumber-man  comes 
stealing  with  his  bag  of  sand,  he  will  find 
you  fast  asleep  and  tuck  under  your  pillow  a 
lovely  little  placard,  reading: 

"Merry  Christmas  and  the  Happiest  New 
Year. ' ' 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  Dec.  14  God's  gift  of  life.  Acts  17:28. 
T.,  Dec.  15     God's  gift  in  nature.  Ps.  136:25. 
W.,  Doc.  16     God's  gifts  all  perfect.  Jas.  1:17. 
T.,  Dee.  17     God's  gift  of  ability.  Deut.  8:18. 
F.,  Dec.  18     God's  gift  of  life  eternal. 

Romans  6:23. 
S.,  Dec.  19     God's  greatest  gift.  I  Cor.  0:15. 

Ashland,   Ohio. 


A  typical  Kentucky  mountain  school  building  where  a  Sunday  school  is  being  conducted.      Your  White 

Gifts  will  help  to  disseminate  more  of  the  Gospel  light  as  our  missionaries  go  out  from 

their  centers  of  activity  to  conduct  such  schools. 


PAGE  12 


THE     BEETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBEE  9,  1925 


Send  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BATJMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Toreigil  Board 

1330  E.  Tliird  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


Send  Home  Missionary  Punds  to 

WILLIAM  A.  GEAEHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  'Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  OMo. 


The  Foreign  Missionary  Office  Secretary's  Debut 


"The  Sky-Parlor,  Long  Beach,  Calif. 
December  1,  1925. 

Dear  Members  of  the  F.  M.  S.: 

Here  it  is  two  months  since  I  became  your 
Office    Secretary,   and  I   do   believe    some   of 
you  never  knew  it!     S'o  I  think  it  is  time  we  • 
were   getting   accjuainted. 

I  am  from  Philadelphia,  and  proud  of  it.! 
As  I  meet  new  friends  out  here  in  California, 
they  say,  "Are  you  out  here  all  alone?  My, 
you  are  brave!"  That  makes  my  heart  to 
laugh  and  sing!  !To  laugh  because  I  know 
that  naturally,  the  real  I  is  the  most  coward- 
ly, timid,  shrinking  creature  who  hates  a  new 
situation,  circumstance  or  place  as  much  as 
does  a  oat  a  strange  garret!  But  my  heart 
sings  because  I  know  my  weakness  is  a  tes- 
timony to  the  strength  of  my  Father  God! 
It  did  not  take  much  "leading"  to  get  me 
out  here  3,000  miles  from  home  and  friends, 
but  it  did  take  a  powerful  lot  of  driving! 
But  now  that  I  am  here,  I  know  it  is  just 
what  my  Master  had  planned  for  me  from  the 
beginning  and  I  know  that  "Strength  and 
gladness  are  in  Ms  place." 

Now,  I  want  to  introduce  you  to  my  ofEice. 
It  is  on  the  second,  floor  of  the  First  Breth- 
ren church.  Its  only  approach  is  by  an  out- 
side stairw.aj^,  which  is  accessible  only  through 
the  first  floor  of  the  church  (five  doors  have 
to  be  battled  with  and  unlocked  to  get  to  my 
"sanctum  sanctorum.")  When  I  first  saw 
those  steps,  I  thought  to  myself,  ' '  Lady  Jane, 
how  are  3'ou  going  to  climb  those  steep  stairs 
when  they  are  covered  with  ice  and  snow?" 
Immediately,  it  came  to  mind,  "There  is  no 
ice  and  snow  in  sunny  California!"  And  so 
I  find  it  with  many  of  my  problems — they 
just  melt  away  like  the  ice  and  snow  that 
"ain't"  before  the  "strength  and  gladness" 
that  are  mine  "in  Ms  place"  for  me. 

As  I  v/alked  toi  work  those  first  few  morn- 
ings along  the  palm-lined  streets  of  Long 
Beach  and  contemplated  my  "high  office",  I 
wondered,  "Is  that  going  to  be  a  place  of 
dread  and  defeat,  or  is  it  going  to  be  Berach- 
ah  (the  place  of  blessing?")  Do  you  see  the 
coward  of  me  there  when  I  knew  in  my  heart 
that  God  had  said  to  me,  "This  is  the  way! 
Walk  ye  in  it."  But  my  Father  God  is  so 
patient  and  gracious.  Daily  has  he  been  with 
me  as  my  new  work  opened  up,  and  how  I 
have  marveled  and  praised  him  for  the  priv- 
ilege of  having  been  chosen  as  your  OfEice 
Secretary! 

My  little  office  has  windows  facing  the 
west,  where  my  Father  God  paints  most  glor- 
ious sunsets  for  me  almost  every  evening,  and 
so  I  have  come  to  name  my  room  ' '  The  Sky- 
Parlor. "  Yes,  there  was  one  "elond-bur.?t " 
in  that  "parlor"  (and  this  is  news  to  my 
Chief  and  Dictator,  your  Treasurer,  who  works 
so  happily  in  the  study  below.)  But  I  never 
did  like  that  song  that  ?ings:  "Oh!  the  beauty 
of  an  unclouded  sky!"  It  is  the  clouds  that 
bring  out  the  blueness   of  the   sky  and     the 


brightness  of  the  sunshine,  and  at  the  end  of 
the  day  what  would  the  sunset  be  without 
clouds?  Yes,  it  is  the  hard  places  that  bring 
us  nearer  to  the  Lord  who  walks  with  us 
along  the  ' '  narrow  way, ' '  and  that  makes  us 
lean  heavily  upon  ' '  the  everlasting  arms ' ' 
of  our  "Everlasting  Father." 

But  we  do  need  your  prayers,  dear  mem- 
bers of  the  F.  M.  S.  You  don't  hear  much 
of  your  Board  except  when  its  minutes  are 
Ijrinted  yearly  in  "The  Brethren  Mission- 
ary ' ',  but  let  me  tell  you  those  ' '  minutes ' ' 


mean  hours  and  days  and  weeks  of  hard  work 
and  planning,  meeting  problems  and  "mak- 
ing ends  meet."  We  need  your  prayers  that 
we  may  ever  be  kept  in  our  Father's  plan 
for  his  work  and  that  we  may  not  fail  or  be 
discouraged  and  so  be  out  of  fellowship  with 
him,  for  ' '  He  shall  not  fail  nor  be  discour- 
aged" (Isa.  42:4).  And  this  little  "splinter" 
off  the  Board  (even  I,  your  Office  Secretary) 
is  wholly  dependent  on  the  working  of  the 
Father  through  her  as  his  "remembrancers" 
bear  her  up  on  their  wings  of  praise  and  pray- 
er. Yours  in  the  Master's  Service, 

THAT  OFFICE  iSECEETARY. 


Effective  Prayer  for  Missions 

Rev.  Robert  Forman  Horton,  D.  D.,  London,  England 


Intercession  is  the  most  difficult  part  of 
prayer  but  it  brings  the  greatest  blessing  to 
those  who  practise  it.  It  is  the  mightiest  in- 
strument that  God  has  intrusted  to  us  for  the 
accomplishment  of  his  will  in  the  world.  It 
is  the  hardest,  because  intercession  is  prayer 
not  for  ourselves,  but  for  others,  and  because 
the  objects  are  not  physical  but  spiritual.  It 
is  only  as  self  is  lost  sight  of  that  the  secret 
of  effective  intercession  is  realized.  In  it  we 
are  comrades  with  Jesus  Christ  of  whom  we 
are  told  in  the  prophetic  word,  that  he  made 
intercession  for  the  transgressors.  In  the  17th 
chapter  of  John  we  are  permitted  to  over- 
hear his  intercession,  and  on  the  cross  he  in- 
terceded for  those  who  slew  him  and  now 
"he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  us." 

The  Holy  Spirit  helpeth  our  infirmities  and 
maketh  intercession  for  us,  so  that  when  we 
intercede  for  others  we  are  in  fellowship  with 
God.  Intercession  therefore  brings  the  great- 
est blessing  to  those  who  practise  it.  The 
word  in  the  Greek  and  in  the  Hebrew  means 
meeting,  coming  into  close  contact,  with  God. 

Intercession  is  the  greatest  and  most  pow- 
erful instrument  that  God  has  put  into  our 
hands.  The  whole  trend  of  modern  discovery 
and  of  modern  thought  has  been  to  make 
more  credible  for  us  the  power  of  prayer.  ITo- 
day  v,-e  bind  the  whole  earth  together,  and 
speak  across  the  continents  and  across  the 
oceans.  The  earth  is  like  a  single  room  in 
which  humanity  is  enclosed  and  united.  We 
easily,  and  in  a  moment,  touch  the  mind  of 
a  man  on  the  other  side  of  the  globe.  Today 
we  understand  better  that  the  individual 
soul  is  not  only  the  force  that  can  change 
and  adapt,  but  is  also  he  force  that  can  cre- 
ate. We  recognize  that  if  we  will  reckon 
with  the  forces  of  the  universe  and  with  man 
and  his  history,  we  must  see  personality  and 
the  will  as  the  constant  agent  in  this  world. 
The  exercise  of  the  will  in  communion  with 
God  and  the  assertion  of  truth  in  prayer  must 
be  one  of  the  mighty  forces  in  making  the 
world  and  in  influencing  its  history. 

We  can  see  the  meaning  of  prayer  and  can 
understand  that  it  is  a  God-ordained  method 
of  service  by  which  all  things  are  made  pos- 
sible for  the  Kingdom  of  God.     But  we  are 


not  confined  to  theoretical  arguments.  Fact 
upon  fact,  experience  upon  experience,  prove 
the  positive  effects  of  intercession. 

Let  me  give  a  personal  experience.  In  a 
little  manual  of  devotion  called  "The  Open 
Secret,"  ten  years  ago  I  used  the  fly  leaves 
at  the  end  of  each  day's  prayer  for  the  names 
of  those  for  whom  I  wished  to  pray,  or  the 
objects  that  I  wished  to  remember  constantly 
before  God.  Now  I  never  read  the  printed 
matter,  but  those  written  words  are  the  most 
marvelous  record  and  the  most  conclusive 
demonstration  that  God  does  answer  prayer. 
Name  after  name,  petition  after  petition,  I 
have  checked  off  as  "answered."  No  one 
could  shake  the  conviction  that  that  daily 
prayer  to  God  concerning  the  persons  whom 
I  desired  to  help  or  those  matters  that  need 
God's  interposition,  has  produced  the  answer. 
The  cause  and  the  effect  are  there.  Begin,  if 
you  have  not,  to  keep  a  prayer  list  and  to  in- 
tercede with  those  names  and  objects  before 
you.  In  ten  years  no  power  on  earth  can 
shake  your  conviction  that  the  real  thing  in 
life  is  communion  with  God,  and  the  one  way 
of  accomplishing  difficult  and  seemingly  im- 
possible things  is  to  leave  them  and  leave 
yourself  in  his  hands. 

When  D.  L.  Moody  was  a  paster  in  Chicago 
he  was  unusually  successful  and  much  of  his 
success  was  traced  to  two  godly  women  in 
that  congregation  who  used  to  bow  their 
heads  and  pray  whenever  he  was  preaching. 
He  asked  them  once  what  they  were  praying 
for,  and  when  they  replied  that  they  were 
praying  for  him,  he  was  a  little  annoyed,  be- 
cause he  thought  he  was  doing  very  well.  But 
he  let  them  continue  and  even  asked  them 
into  the  vestry  to  pray  for  him.  When  they 
were  praying  there  one  day,  his  whole  h'eart 
seemed  to  break  down;  he  found  the  secret 
of  his  weakness  and  saw  that  he  needed  the 
prayer  more  than  anyone.  From  that  time, 
said  Mr.  Moody,  began  the  manifestations  of 
God's  power  that  shook  Chicago,  New  York, 
London  and  the  world. 

One  other  illustration,  which  could  be  mul- 
tiplied a  thousandfold  from  the  mission  field. 
In  1836:37  the  two  missionaries,  the  Murrays, 
went  to  Tutuila,  in  the     South    iSeas.     They 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


worked  with,  some  success  and  several  little 
churches  were  established  on  the  island.  Then 
all  at  once,  throughout  the  island  in  each 
place  whore  there  was  a  church  an  extraor- 
dinary spiritual  movement  began.  The  peo- 
ple came  in  asking  for  baptism,  and  rose  up 
in  the  assemblies  confessing  their  sins,  cry- 
ing to  God  for  pardon.  As  a  result  manj' 
were  gathered  into  the  church.    At  first  these 


two  missionaries  thought  this  movement  was 
some  unwholesome  disturbance  for  they  could 
not  account  for  it.  I'ut  they  saw  it  was  God. 
who  was  moving  the  people  and  they  gathered 
in  the  fruit.  Many  months  afterward  tte 
news  came  from  Scotland,  that  in  Jedburgh, 
the  town  from  which,  these  two  missionaries 
had  come,  the  Christians  had  met  together 
and  were  praying  for  Tutuila  and  the  mission- 


aries there  on  that  very  day  that  the  move- 
ment had  begun.  The  prayer  that  ascended 
in  Jedburgh  for  the  coming  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God  was  answered  at  'Tutuila  on  the  other 
side  of  the  world. 

Let  us  pray  more  continually,  more  definite- 
ly, more  earnestly  and  more  believingly,  not 
only  for  our  own  needs  but  for  the  needs  of 
the  work  of  God  throughout  the  world. 


5 


FEOM  MARTINSBUKG,    PENNSYLVANIA, 
TO  HAEE.ISCNBUBG,  VIEGINLA 

After  completing  a  ten  year  pastorate  at 
Martinsburg  and  McKee,  Pennsylvania,  I  am 
now  located  at  '116  Collicello  Street,  Harrison- 
burg, Virginia. 

The  Martinsburg  church  is  now  .gathering 
funds  to  build  a  Sunday  School  Annex  and 
w-e  hope  that  their  most  sanguine  expecta- 
tions may  be  realized,  otherwise,  it  would 
seem  that  the  work  of  my  ten  years'  pastor- 
ate would  be  lost. 

At  our  last  service  at  Martinsburg,  Sep- 
tember 27th,  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  and 
Lutheran  church  dismissed  their  services  in 
honor  of  the  closing  of  my  pastorate  and  at- 
tended the  service.  The  house  was  packed 
full  with  friends  and  neighbors  to  hear  my 
farewell  address.  Our  remarks  were  based 
on  the  11th  verse  of  the  13th  Chapter  of 
2nd  Corinthians.  My  address  was  followed 
by  an  address  by  Eev.  L.  E.  Holsinger  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  and  Eev.  D.  L.  Shaf- 
fer of  .the  Lutheran  church.  They  came  to 
represent  the  Morrison 's  Cove  Ministerial  As- 
sociation of  which  I  was  President  for  the 
past  three  years.  Eev.  Shaffer  read  an  ap- 
preciation from  the  Ministerium  for  the  de- 
parting pastor  which  was  published  in  the 
Martinsburg  Herald,  as  follows: 

An  Appreciatioin  of  Rev.  Hall  by  the  M.  C. 
M.  A. 

Inasmuch  as  our  esteemed  friend  and 
brother  in  the  Christian  ministry,  Eev.  J.  I. 
Hall,  after  the  completion  of  a  ten  year  pas- 
torate is  about  to  remove  from  our  communi- 
ty, and  is  about  to  retire  from  the  work  of 
the  active  pastorate  after  a  service  of  38 
fruitful  years,  we  deem  it  fitting  that  we, 
the  members  of  the  Morrison's  Cove  Minis- 
terial Association  express  our  appreciation  of 
his  work  to  us  individually  and  as  a  group, 
as  well  as  our  estimate  of  his  contribution  to 
the  church  at  large,  and  to  the  community, 
that  he  may  know,  during  what  we  fervently 
hope  and  pray  may  be  a  long  span  of  joyous 
years  while  he  continues  his  notable  record 
in  the  Master's  work. 

We  have  found  Brother  Hall  to  possess  (1) 
a  lively  sense  of  humor,  which  makes  him  a 
congenial  associate;  (2)  A  keen  sense  of  ob- 
ligation, which  makes  him  prompt  and  thor- 
ough and  therefore  a  delightful  co-worker; 
(3)  A  Christ  leavened  integrity,  which  makes 
him  a  friend  whose  influence  is  at  the  same 
time  corrective  anad  inspiring;  (4)  A  devo- 
tion sincere  and  constant,  making  him  a  spir- 
itual adviser  of  genuine  worth;  (5)  An  open 
mind  along  with  soundly  anchored  convictions 


which  afford  through  him  a  sympathetic  but 
at  the  same  time  a  well  founded  interpreta- 
tion in  the  pulpit  and  out  of  it,  for  the  per- 
plexing issues  of  the  present  day. 

Eev.  Hall  leaves  us  a  sermon  the  text  of 
which  is  the  beatitudes  of  Jesus  vitalized 
anew  in  every  day  walk  and  conversation. 
The  inevitable  recalling  of  his  numberless 
deeds  of  individual  and  community  service 
will  enable  him  to  continue  his  ministry  unto 
us.  We  sincerely  hope  that  Eev.  Hall  and  his 
family  will  find  it  possible  to  return  fre- 
ciuently  to  Morrison's  Cove  that  we  maj^  pro- 
fit the  more  through  immediate  fellowship 
with  the  sturdy  Christian  character  attained. 

This  appreciation  is  for  the  most  part  a 
summary  of  the  remarks  of  the  members  of 
the  M.  C.  M.  A.  at  the  regular  meeting  Mon- 
day, September  21.  It  is  not  without  the  re- 
alization that  we  honor  ourselves  in  honor- 
ing our  brother  that  we  hereby  publicly  testi- 
fy our  appreciation  of  Eev.  J.  I.  Hall. 

M.  C.  M.  A. 

September  20th,  we  gave  our  farewell  ad- 
dress at  McKee,  better  known  as  the  Vicks- 
burg  church.  The  house  was  full  of  friends 
to  hear  my  farewell  address.  These  people 
were  absolutely  loyal  to  their  pastor  and 
family  all  through  the  ten  years  we  were 
there  and  it  was  with  many  regrets  that  our 
relations  were  severed.  I  know  of  no  other 
country  or  village  churche  that  has  such  pros- 
pects for  development  as  the  Vicksburg 
church.  To  show  their  appreciation  of  my 
past  labors,  they  presented  me  with  a  well 
filled  purse  and  my  class  of  boys,  the  "Live 
Wire  Class",  gave  me  an  ax^preciation  in  the 
way  of  a  gift  which  we  will  always  cherish 
and  remember,  also  a  be.autiful  gift  from  the 
"Sunshine  Class  of  Girls."  The  young  peo- 
ple of  this  church  and  community  gave  my 
daughter  Edythe,  a  farewell  party,  at  which 
time  she  was  the  recipient  of  many  beautiful 
gifts  of  which  she  remembers  with  kindest 
regards.  In  all  my  work  as  pastor,  I  never 
served  a  church  that  made  such  developments 
as  this  chm'ch.  They  need  more  room  for 
their  Sunday  school,  which  we  hope  may  be 
realized  in  the  near  future. 

I  will  be  ready  now  from  December  1st,  to 
do  supply  work  for  any  church  or  churches 
that  may  be  without  a  pastor  until  a  pastor 
is  secured,  also  a  limited  number  of  evangel- 
istic meetings. 

With  every  good  wish  for  the  entire  charge, 
we  wait  to  hear  of  good  news  of  their  ad- 
vancement and  development  into  yet  a  larger 
life.  Pray  for  us  that  we  may  yet  be  of 
great  service  to  the  brotherhood. 

J.  I.  HALL. 


OAKVILLE,  INDL/:il<fA 

Pur  some  months  Oakville  church  has  been 
silent  as  far  as  letters  to  the  paper  is  con- 
cerned but  we  have  not  been  silent  or  idle 
about  our  church  work.  This  church  has  been 
|Vory  busy  for  in  September  of  this  year  our 
last  payments  were  coming  due  on  our  new 
church  just  two  years  old,  so  a  committee 
got  busy  and  three  days  before  the  note  was 
due  we  had  collected  all  the  money  and  paid 
it  off.  So  that's  out  of  the  way,  and  Oak- 
ville is  the  proud  owner  of  a  fine  new  church 
and  parsonage,  clear  of  all  indebtedness.  In 
October  we  conducted  our  fall  evangelistic 
campaign  of-  two  weeks,  with  G.  A.  Stewart 
as  our  evangelist  and  he  preached  good  ser- 
mons and  was  a  good  yoke  fellow  on  the 
field.  And  with  his  happy  smiling  disposi- 
tion made  many  friends  among  the  Oakville 
Brethren.  Some  of  the  results  of  the  meeting 
"were  four  baptized  and  received  into  the 
church  and  the  church  built  up  and  encour- 
aged to  do  more  and  harder  work.  The  same 
condition  exists  here  as  most  places.  !That  is, 
it  is  hard  to  get  the  unsaved  out  to  the  ser- 
vices and  we  found  it  doubly  hard  this  time, 
but  this  only  reminds  us  again  and  afresh 
that  we  are  in  the  days  of  the  apostacy,  when 
the  devil  is  making  his  last  stand  to  deceive 
the  world  and  get  things  ready  for  the  com- 
ing of  the  Anti-Christ. 

This  meeting  was  closed  with  our  fall  com- 
munion service,  but  on  account  of  a  bad  night, 
and  much  sickness  we  did  not  have  cpiite  as 
large  attendance  as  sometimes,  but  it  was  a 
spiritual  feast. 

Next  came  Thanksgiving  time  and  the 
Homo  Missionary  offering,  so  we  determined 
now  that  our  debts  were  paid  and  we  had 
plenty  of  good  Hoosier  corn  in  our  crigs  that 
we  ought  to  give  the  largest  home  mission  of- 
fering ever.  S'o  on  Sunday,  November  29th, 
we  collected  this  offering  and  when  it  was 
counted  we  had  the  largest  missionary  offer- 
ing ever  given  by  this  church.  "Praise  the 
Lord  for  his  true  believers."  Oh,  if  we  could 
have  all  our  church  members  tithers  we  would 
settle  the  money  problem  in  a  hurry. 

Brethren,  do  you  know  that  we  ought  to  do 
more  tithing?  Eead  Malaehai  3:10.  ITot 
simply  to  meet  our  money  obligations,  but 
that  we  might  receive  God's  blessings  as  he 
has  promised.  You  notice  in  this  verse  that 
we  have  to  do  something  first.  And  anyway, 
if  we  believe  the  whole  Bible  and  as  many  of 
us  preach  and  as  many  of  you  believe  that 
the  Lord  will  soon  come,  what  good  will  your 
money  do  you  then  and  anyway,  if  you  die 
before  he  comes,  I  never  saw  a  shroud  with 
pockets  in  it.  And  if  you  did,  you  might  just 


PAGE  14 


THE    BRETHEEN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


as  well  fill  them  with,  rocks  as  with  gold,  for 
God  has  plenty  of  gold.  Nothing  that  you 
can  take  along  will  do  any  good  except  a 
clean  heart  washed  by  Jesus '  Blood. 

The  last  twentieth  century  sign  being  given 
to  the  world  is  the  movement  of  Jews  into 
Palestine  in  the  last  few  months.  These  en- 
tered as  emigrants,  not  simply  tourists.  1925— 
April,  1,762;  May,  2,829;  June,  3,300;  July, 
3,120;  August,  3,696;  September,  4,000. 
(Watch   and   Pray.) 

Let  us  go  forward.  We  dare  not  stand  still 
or  turn  back. 

Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

S.  LOWMAN. 


NEWS  OF  THE  COLLEGE 

The  College  has  been  favored  recently  by 
visits  from  several  of  the  Alumni.  Eev.  Wil- 
lis Rouk  recently  led  Chapel,  speaking  on  the 
general  theme  of,  "Hold  Fast  'to  that  which 
is  Good. "     It  is  a  wholesome  message. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Worst,  earliest  enrolled  student 
in  Ashland  College,  also  recently  spoke  in 
Chapel  on  the  iniiuence  of  environment. 

Dr.  Miller  recently  returned  from  a  week's 
stay  at  Falls  City,  Nebraska,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  a  series  of  Bible  lectures. 

Professor  J.  A.  Garber  attended  this  past 
week,  a  meeting  of  the  International  Coun- 
cil of  Religious  Education  at  Columbus.  Rev. 
Quinter  Lyon  .accompanied  him. 

It  w  ill  be  of  interest  to  all  readers  to  know 
that  the  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals  sustained 
findings  of  the  lower  court  in  the  will  of 
the  late  Brother  Jesse  Eyeman  of  Washing- 
ton C.  H.,  Ohio  in  which  the  College  was  sub- 
stantially remembered,  and  it  looks  now  as  if 
the  school  would  receive  the  bequest. 

It  is  .a  matter  of  satisfaction  that  two  of 
our  graduates,  Messrs.  Weldon  Hoot  and  Lan- 
dis  Bradfield  were  admitted  to  full  graduate 
standing  at  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  and 
that  out  of  a  group  of  five  to  be  elected  to 
certain  academic  honors,  these  two  Ashland 
men  were  included.  The  group  from  which 
the  five  were  to  be  selected  numbered  several 
hundred. 

I  hear  good  reports  from  Professor  and 
Mrs.  Haun  wTio  are  now  in  Chicago  where 
Professor  Haun  is  taking  work  in  Phy.sics  in 
the  University. 

.Several  Gospel  Teams  were  out  over  the 
Thanksgiving  vacation.  Ashland  leads  every 
college  in  'Ohio  in  this  sort  of  activity. 

Our  Seminary  men  are  kept  busy  with  calls 
to  nearby  pulpits,  some  in  our  own  church 
and  some  elsewhere. 

The  professors  are  busy  as  usual  in  making 
addresses  before  every  kind  of  associations. 
Father  and  Son  Banquets,  Teachers'  Insti- 
tutes, Parent-Teacher  Associations,  Commu- 
nity Clubs,  Sunday  school  class  suppers,  etc. 

;Two  weeks  ago  I  visited,  and  preached 
twice  for,  the  Muncie  church.  I  found  there 
a  live  Sunday  school  and  an  earnest  church 
membership.  There  were  126  in  the  Sunday 
school.  The  C.  E.  was  also  well  attended.  I 
was  much  impressed  with  our  opportunities 
there. 

The  Fall  number  of  the  Ashland  College 
Quarterly  ought  to  be  off  the  press  by  the 
holidays.     It  will  be  widely  mailed. 

Drs.  Miller,  Teeter,  Baer,  Professor  M-c 
Clain,  J.  A.  Garber  and  the  writer  filled  the 


pulpit  during  the  absence  of  Dr.  Bame  who 
has  been  holding  a  meeting  at  the  Lanark 
church,  from  whiehc  place  we  have  heard  good 
reports. 

Christmas  vacation  from  Friday,  December 
18,  to  Tuesday,  January  5.  During  this  vaca- 
tion we  usually  get  the  Fall  Quartely  into  the 
mail,  get  the  Summer  school  quarterly  ar- 
ranged and  ready  for  publication,  attend  some 
educational  meetings,  and  work  on  the  An- 
nual College  Catalogue. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  iShively  are  spending  a  few 
days  with  our  people  at  Dayton  and  Gratis. 
Dr.  Shively  will  preach  several  times  at  the 
latter  place. 

The  following  is  a  portion  of  the  news  item 
which  appeared  recently  in  THE  ASHLAND 
COLLEGIAN: 

Dr.  J.  Allen  Miller,  Dean  of  the  Seminary, 
is  to  join  aparty  of  i^astors,  who  are  plan- 
ning a  60-day  trip  to  Egypt  and  Europe, 
starting  February  17,  1926.  The  party  plans 
to  study  the  various  countries,  especially 
with  regard  to  their  Scriptural  significance. 
Two  other  members  of  the  party  are  Dr.  Ar- 
thur iSmith,  pastor  of  the  Lutheran  church  of 
Ashland,  and  Dr.  Etter  of  Wadsworth. 

In  a  recent  interview  Dr.  Miller  stated  that 
all  the  plans  of  the  proposed  trip  were  not 
definitely  made  as  yet,  but  that  the  party  will 
sail  from  New  York  on  the  S.  S.  Mauretania 
on  February  17.  From  thence  they  will  make 
their  way  to  Egypt  where  they  will  spend 
fifteen  days.  A  similar  length  of  time  will 
be  devoted  to  the  Holy  Land.  The  rest  of  tie 
time  will  be  spent  in  Italy  and  other  Euro- 
pean countries.  From  Italy  they  will  sail  to 
Paris,  and  then  across  the  channel  to  England. 
He  announced  that  he  expected  to  complete 
the  trip  by  the  middle  of  May.  In  his  ab- 
sence. Dr.  Jacobs  is  arranging  for  others  to 
take  over  his  class  work. 

EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


PITTSBURGH,  PENNSYLVANIA 

We  do  not  believe  that  a  newsletter  from 
the  Pittsburgh  church  would  be  inappropri- 
ate at  this  time.  Some  things  of  importance 
have  transpired  since  last  we  wrote,  about  six 
weeks  ago,  which  we  are  anxious  to  have 
known  throughout  the  brotherhood. 

Foremost  among  these  is  certain  alterations 
and  improvements  in  the  church.  The  build- 
ing of  a  new  church  at  this  time  is  now  al- 
most generally  believed  to  be  impracticable 
at  this  immediate  time.  Building  costs  are 
almost  prohibitive,  and  with  this  thought  in 
mind  our  good  Board  of  Trustees,  over  mind- 
ful of  the  welfare  and  comfort  of  the  people 
at  this  place,  believed  that  certain  improve- 
ments must  be  made  in  the  plant.  Their 
ideas  included  an  additional  outside  entrance 
from  Dearborn  iStreet  to  the  main  auditorium ; 
enlarging  the  parsonage  basement;  repairs  to 
plumbing  which  was  in  a  deplorable  condi- 
tion; and  a  new  coal  furnace.  The  Board  of 
Trustees  communicated  their  plans  for  these 
improvements  in  the  form  of  recommendations 
to  the  church,  and  a  special  business  meeting 
was  called  on  November  18th,  to  afford  every 
member  who  was  interested  in  the  welfare  of 
the  church  to  come  and  learn  of  the  improve- 
ments. A  very  good  representation  of  the 
membership  presented  themselves,     and     the 


recommendations  of  the  Board  of  .Trustees, 
were,  of  course,  put  to  a  vote  of  the  church 
and  all  of  them  were  unanimously  caried. 
The  cost  estimated  by  the  Board  of  Trustees 
was  $2,000.00,  and  after  the  recommendations 
had  been  approved  by  the  membership  and 
the  question  of  financing  the  project  natural- 
ly resolved  itself  into  a  vital  issue,  we  are 
happy  to  say  that  $1,205.00  was  pledged  by 
those  present  before  the  meeting  adjourned, 
and  this  without  any  very  particular  urging 
on  the  part  of  the  chair.  About  $100.00  of 
this  amount  was  paid  in  cash  immediately. 
Immediately  upon  it  being  authorized,  the 
Trustees  arranged  for  the  work  to  start,  and 
the  first  of  the  four  major  improvements  is 
already  w-ell  under  w-ay.  So  the  next  time 
any  of  our  good  friends  throughout  the  broth- 
erhood pay  the  Pittsburgh  church  a  visit  they 
will  be  pleased  to  note  a  new  and  enlarged 
main  entrance. 

Another  very  important  matter  is  an  evan- 
gelistic campaign  which  was  conducted  last 
week.  The  preaching  was  in  charge  of  our 
own  good  pastor.  Brother  Lynn.  While  the 
church  at  her  last  quarterly  business  meeting 
voted  to  have  an  evangelistic  campaign  con- 
ducted about  this  time  and  that  an  evange- 
list be  procured,  the  action  was  not  taken  in 
sufficient  time  for  us  to  secure  an  outside 
evangelist.  While  we  are  not  unappreciative 
of  the  evangelistic  ability  of  our  own  Brother 
Lynn,  he  has  conducted  these  services  every 
year  now  since  he  has  been  with  us,  and  it 
was  thought  that  it  would  be  only  fair  to  re- 
lieve him  of  this  arduous  task  this  time.  How- 
ever, Eev.  Lynn  assumed  the  task  for  us  this 
time.  The  meeting  was  confined  to  but  one 
week.  The  writer  believes  he  is  voicing  the 
sentiment  of  every  member  at  this  place 
when  he  says  that  no  matter  what  evangelist 
might  have  been  obtained,  he  could  not  have 
delivered  more  powerful  sermons  than  Eev. 
Lynn  delivered.  We  are  not  ready  to  concede 
at  this  time  that  there  is  any  pastor — any 
evangelist — in  the  brotherhood  who  is  as  pow- 
erful an  orator — who  can  deliver  a  sermon, 
whether  it  be  evangelistic  or  the  ordinary 
sermon,  in  as  masterful  a  manner  as  the  pas- 
tor of  the  Pittsburgh  church.  (That  is  a 
mighty  fine  spirit  that  the  Pittsburgh  people 
manifest  toward  their  pastor,  and  doubtless 
that  strong  confidence  helps  him  in  the  preach- 
ing of  such  good  sermons.  That  is  the  kind 
of  loyalty  and  support  that  every  church 
ought  to  give  their  pastor.  And  doubtless 
there  are  other  congregations  that  do  think 
that  way,  but  are  too  timid  to  say  so.  But 
whether  they  say  it  or  not,  such  confidence  in 
spiritual  leadership  means  much  to  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  Lord's  work — Editor.) 
While  the  meetings  did  not  add  any  numerical 
strength  to  the  membership  of  the  church,  we 
arc  hopeful  that  the  earnest  efforts  put  forth 
will  have  a  far-reaching  effect.  Just  immedi- 
ately prior  to  those  meetings,  however,  there 
were  probably  five  or  six  individuals  made  a 
confession,  and  our  membership  has  been  aided 
to  that  extent. 

The  church  granted  the  pastor  permission 
to  conduct  a  two  weeks'  evangelistic  cam- 
paign at  Maria  nna.  Pa.,  in  October,  but  owing 
to  the  condition  of  the  country  roads  because 
of  bad  weather,  it  was  necessary  to  postpone 
this  arangement.     Our  pastor  did,     however, 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  l.j 


conduct  a  week's  service  at  that  point  subse- 
quently. 

The  auxiliaries  are  busy  with  their  own 
ailairs.  The  Women's  Missionary  Society  is 
planning  to  present  the  playlet:  "Aunt  Mar- 
garet's Tenth"  on  New  Year's  Eve.  The 
Sunday  School  Christmas  Entertainment  Com- 
mittees are  busily  engaged  in  working  out  a 
program  for  use  in  connection  with  the  usual 
White  Gift  service.  The  Sunday  school  at- 
tendance is  but  fairly  good.  Brother  Clyde 
A.  Garland,  the  newly-elected  General  Super- 
intendent, is  striving  to  build  up  the  attend- 
ance as  much  as  possible,  in  which  efforts  he 
is  receiving  a  iine  spirit  of  cooperation  from 
his  Departmental  superintendents.  Truly 
these  are  busy  days.  Ten  meetings,  religious 
and  business,  were  scheduled  for  the  first  four 
days  of  this  week.  The  writer  is  endeavoring 
to  make  this  report  in  between  attending 
some  of  these  scheduled  meetings. 

G.  M.  GARLAND,  Secretary. 


Faith  rests  on  the  naked  Word  of  God. 
When  we  take  him  at  his  word  the  heart  is 
at  peace.  'God  delights  to  exercise  our  faith, 
first  for  blessing  in  our  own  souls,  then  for 
blessing  in  the  church  at  large,  and  also  for 
those  without. — Selected. 


EEPOKT  OF  RECEIPTS  TOR  HOME    MIS- 
SIONS FROM  AUGUST  1,  TO  NOVEM- 
BER 15,  1925 

Gen'l  Fund 
Br.  Ch.,  (Maple  Grove)  Eaton,  Ind.,  .$  13.46 
Sun.  Offering  at  National  Conference 

iS.  S.  and  Church,   70.6.3 

Br.  Ch.,  Oak  Hill,  W.  V,a.,   5.00 

Br.  S.  S.,  iSpokane,  Washington, 82.50 

Mrs.  Anna  Clark,  Woodruff,  W   .Va.,         5.00 
A  Member,  Belief ontaine,  Ohio,   ....  3.00 

L.  T.  Burkett,  Dayton,  Ohio,    100.00 

Mary  A.  Snyder,  Canfield,  Ohio, 10.00 

Lydia  Hites,  West  Salem,  Ohio,    .  .  .        10.00 

Interest 9.14 

Total   $939.73 


Kentucky  Fund 
Primary  Dept.  S.  S.,  Falls  City,  Neb.  $  10.00 

C.  E.  Society,  Nappanee,  Ind., 40.00 

Natl.  S.  M.  M.     Soc,     for     portable 

organ  for  E.  I.,  Kentucky, 50.00 

C.  E.  Society,  Nappanee,  Ind., 120.00 

Nat'l.  C.  E.     Organization — for     Ky. 

teacher's  salary, 150.00 

Nat.  S.  M.  M.     Soc.     for     books     and 

equipment  at  R.  I.,  Ky.,   71.31 

Mrs.  Julia  Penny,  Dayton,  Ohio, 1.00 

W.  M.  S.,  Cerro  Gordo,  111.,   12.50 

Rose  Larsen,  Beaver  City,  Neb.,   ....  11.50 

Br.  Ch.,  Glenf ord,  Ohio,   9.43 

Br.  Ch.,  Lost  Creek,  Ky.,   45.66 

.Total    $521.40 

Respectfully   Submitted, 

W.  A.  GEARHART, 
Home  Mission  Secretary. 


Notes  on  the  S.  S.  Lesson 

(Continued   from   page   10) 
that  life   wasn't   sacred   at   all;    that   it  had 
no  higher  ends  than  the  mere  satisfactions  of 


the  world,  the  llesh  and  the  devil.  Many 
Americans,  yes,  many  professing  Christians — 
count  their  life  as  something  wholly  their 
own,  and  not  to  be  lived  for  another  at  all. 
Once  we  get  the  angle  to  our  life  that  it  is 
in  his  hands,  and  is  to  be  lived  as  an  act  of 
worship  before  him  and  in  his  service;  pre- 
cisely at  that  moment  will  our  life  begin  to 
count  in  bigger  values  not  only  for  ourselves 
but  for  others  as  well. 

2.  Life  is  a  preparation  time.  Just  as  a 
ship  tied  up  to  the  wharf  is  significant  of 
more  wonderful  adventure  in  unknown  places; 
just  as  a  ship  at  the  wharf  tells  us  of  dis- 
charge of  one  sort  of  cargo  and  the  taking 
on  of  another  sort:  so  our  lives  are  to  be  rec- 
ognized not  as  ends  in  themselves  but  as 
splendid  means  to  far  more  glorious  ends. 
There  comes  a  time  when  the  ship  is  loosed 
at  its  moorings  and  starts  out  on  its  voyage 
into  the  dim  distance.  Likewise  there  comes 
into  our  life  that  experience  of  parting  from 
the  shore  lines  of  this  life  and  starting  hence 
into  as  yet  uncharted  seas.  This  being  the 
case  then  our  life  becomes  pregnant  with 
added  significance.  If  I  live  on  elsewhere 
then  it  behooves  me  to  exercise  all  careful- 
ness in  the  selection  of  the  content  that  goes 
into  my  life.  I  must  keep  all  sorts  of  trash 
out  of  my  experiential  cargo.  I  must  care- 
fully balance  my  mental,  spiritual  and  social 
cargo  in  such  a  way  that  mj'  life  will  be  able 
to  ride  safely  when  once  the  shore  lines  arc 
loosed,  for  as  Tennyson  beautifully  says: 

"And  though  from  out   our   bourne   of   time 
and  place 

The   floods   maj'   bear   me   far; 
I  hope  to  meet  my  pilot  face  to  face. 

When  I  have  crossed  the  bar. ' ' 

It  is  not  stretching  the  imagery  a  bit  too  far 
then  to  say  that  while  we  are  here  we  have 
the  finest  kind  of  an  opportunity  to  prepare 
our  life  for  a  grander  hereafter. 

3.  Life  is  to  be  recognized  as  the  place 
for   steady,   courageous  service. 

Paul  gives  us  first  the  picture  of  the  sol- 
emnity of  life;  in  the  second  picture  we  be- 
hold the  selective  quality  of  life;  in  the  third 
picture  we  are  ushered  into  the  presence  of 
life  as  a  service.  The  battlefield  is  Paul's 
favorite  picture  of  the  Christian  life.  "We 
are  not  here  to  play,  to  dream,  to  drift.  We 
have  hard  work  to  do,  and  loads  to  lift.  Shun 
not  the  struggle;  face  it,  'tis  God's  gift.  Be 
strong;  O  men.  Be  strong!"  In  Paul's  words 
we  see  the  straining  men  in  the,  battle,  or  in 
the  arena  with  a  prize  to  win  for  their  pains. 
Note  how  they  struggle!  See  the  sweat!  the 
blood!  the  exhaustion!  There's  no  easy  liv- 
ing there,  but  every  muscle  has  to  play  its 
part.  Every  nerve  tendril  must  be  alive  and 
tingling.  Every  tough  ligament  and  tendon 
must  be  found  true  in  the  awful  strain  of 
the  moment.  Such  is  a  picture  of  Christian 
life  to  Saint  Paul.  If  we  are  seeking  an 
easy  place  we  should  not  be  Christians  for 
the  Christian  is  called  to  the  strenuous  life. 
It  is  his  to  do  or  die.  They  that  live  in  easy 
places  can  wear  the  soft  raiment.  Our  uni- 
form is  the  tough  leather  jerkin;  the  shirt  of 
hair  cloth.  Oh  Brethren !  have  we  even  be- 
gun to  live  the  strenuous  life  for  Christ 
Jesus?  It's  a  battle,  a  contest;  but  there's 
a  prize  awaiting  the  faithful  and  it  is  no  per- 


ishing crown  of  bay  leaves,  but  an  eternal 
diadem  whose  finest  gem  is  the  radiant  glory 
of  Life  in  him. 

Amid  all  the  joy  that  filled  Paul's  soul, 
however,  there  was  a  note  of  sorrov/  running 
through  this  last  letter  to  his  ' '  beloved  son, 
Timothy."  It  was  not  sorrow  for  his  own 
experiences,  but  rather  travail  for  others  who 
were  in  grave  danger  of  forgetting  God. 
Demas  had  evidently  been  a  faithful  minis- 
ter to  Paul  in  his  need  hitherto,  but  finally 
the  pull  of  the  gay  world  of  IThessalonica  was 
mightier  than  the  pull  of  lowly  service  for 
God  in  the  restricted  area  of  a  prison,  so 
Demas  leaves  Paul  in  all  his  loneliness  and 
seeks  greater  excitement  elsewhere.  Perhaps 
Demas  cannot  be  blamed  too  much  for  seek- 
ing greater  spheres  of  living  for  his  desires 
may  have  been  worth  while,  but  we  are  led 
to  believe  that  before  the  young  man  suc- 
cumbed to  the  "pull"  of  Thessalonica,  he  had 
first  succumbed  to  the  loss  of  vital  Christian 
experience.  It  is  said  of  him  "that  he  loved 
this  present  world."  Thus  the  experience  was 
not  so  much  that  of  Demas  moving  back  into 
the  world,  as  it  was  ' '  the  world ' '  moving 
back  into  him.  One  can't  help  but  wonder 
what  the  percentage  of  modern  Demases 
might  be  if  a  count  were  taken  of  the  Chris- 
tian church  today. 

The  Christmas  Lesson  for  this  day  is  found 
in  Matthew  2:1-15.  Reference  material  is 
found  also  in  Luke,  2nd  chapter.  The  Golden 
Text  is: — "For  there  is  born  to  you  this  day 
in  the  city  of  David  a  Savior,  Who  is  Christ 
the  Lord."     Luke  2:11. 

This  Christmas  lesson  and  the  regular  les- 
son given  above  can  be  very  splendidly  joined 
by  treating  Jesus'  birth  as  the  primary  cau.sc 
and  Paul's  life  as  the  beautiful  .effect  in 
God's  moulding  of  human  spirits  for  eternal 
bliss. 

506  W.  11th  Street. 


THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS 


G.4.RRETT-BAIDET — The  marriage  of  Miss 
Hazel  Garrett,  daughter  of  iMr.  and  Mrs.  J. 
E.  Garrett  of  Muncie  and  Mr.  William  L. 
Bailey  of  Madisonville,  Kentucky,  were  unit- 
ed In  Holy  Matrimony  by  the  writer  at  the 
home  of  the  bride.  Wednesday  evening,  No- 
vember !5th,  1925,  the  beautiful  ring  ceremony 
being   used. 

The  bride  is  a  graduate  of  the  Indiana 
State  Normal  School  and  one  of  the  prom- 
inent teachers  of  the  city.  She  is  also  a  teach- 
er In  the  Sunday  school  of  the  First  Breth- 
ren church  and  has  been  noted  for  her  faith- 
fulness in  all  the  activities  of  the  church. 

The  groom  is  one  of  the  promising  young 
business  men  of  the  city,  and  the  best  wishes 
of  their  many  friends  go  with  them  in  all 
their  future  undertakings.     J.   L.  KIMMEL. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


WOODS — Jack  Victor  Woods,  born  at  Dun- 
kirk, Ohio,  January  6.  1871,  and  departed  this 
life  October  12,  1925,  aged  54  years,  9 
months  and  6  days.  Brother  Woods  when  a 
young  man  went  to  Chicago  and  joined  the 
police  force,  where  he  served  for  29  years, 
after  which  time  he  retired  to  his  old  home 
to'wn,  Dunkirk,  Ohio.  About  a  year  ago  he 
united  with  the  Williamstown  Brethren 
church,  was  baptized  and  taken  into  full  fel- 
lowship. His  fellowship  among  the  Brethren 
"was  brief,  but  our  good  brother  made  every 
moment  count.  He  was  a  tireless  worker  in 
all  the  activities  of  the  church.  He  taught 
a  Sunday  school  class,  attended  the  mid-week 
prayer  meetings  and  never  allo'wed  an  op- 
portunity for  good  to  pass  by.     He  leaves  to 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  9,  1925 


mourn  his  departure  his  beloved  wife,  a 
brolher  and  a  host  of  friends.  The  Brethren 
church  will  miss  nim  greatly.  Funeral  ser- 
vices  by   the   pa.'ator,  Benjamin  F.   Owen. 

MBS.  B.  F.  OWEN. 

WOODRUFF — Iva  E.  Woodruff,  wife  of 
Melvin  Woodruff,  of  Uunkirli,  Ohio,  was  born 
near  Kenton,  Ohio,  Aug-ust  24th,  1S92  and 
departed  tliis  life,  November  10th,  1925,  aged 
33  years.  2  months  and  IB  days,  after  under- 
going  a   serious    operation. 

Iva  united  with  the  Williamstown  Breth- 
ren cliurch  December  19th,  1914,  was  bap- 
tized and  received  into  full  fellowship.  She 
remained  true  to  her  belief  until  death  took 
her    liome. 

iva  leaves  to  mourn  her  departure,  her  be- 
loved husband,  mother,  father,  a  sister  and 
four  brotliers,  besides  the  Brethren  who  will 
miss    her.      Our    loss    is    her    gain. 

Funeral  services  were  conuucted  by  Benj. 
F.  Owen,  Pastor.  iilRS.  B.  V.  OWEN. 

JOHNSON — Ernest  Einwood  Johnson,  son  of 
Dallas  and  Josephine  Johnson  was  born 
June  21,  1S70  and  departed  this  life  Novem- 
ber 29,  1925,  aged  55  years,  5  months,  8  days. 
He  was  laid  to  rest  in  Palls  church  cemetery, 
Virginia,  December  2,  1925,  awaiting  the  com- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  resurrec- 
tion  power. 

Brother  Johnson  has  long  been  a  member 
of  the  Brethren  church  and  has  served  it 
faithfully.  He  will  be  greatly  missed  by  the 
Wasnington  congregation  of  which  he  was  a 
member  for  many  years.  He  was  endeared 
to  all  who  knew  him.  The  deceased  is  sur- 
vived by  his  widow,  Mrs.  Bernice  Johnson,  a 
sister,  and  a  large  number  of  nephews  and 
nieces.  The  funeral  services  were  conducted 
by  the  writer.       HOMER  A.  KENT,   Pastor. 

MAGERS — :Mary  Alice  Magers  was  born 
November  10,  ISSO  in  Jefferson  Township, 
Knox  County,  Ohio,  and  departed  this  lite 
Au'^ust  2ti,  1925  at  her  home  near  Howard, 
OhTo     aged    44   years,    9    months,    IG    days. 

She  united  with  the  Brethren  church  at 
Danville    when    IS    years    of   age. 

Through  all  her  afflictions  during  the  pasi. 
two  years  she  was  very  patient  and  put  great 
trust  in  her  Savior.  She  was  always  ready 
to  assist  wherever  needed,  and  will  be  great- 
ly missed  by  all   who  knew  her. 

She  leaves  many  relatives  and  friends  be- 
hind with  the  assurance  that  she  is  free  from 
her   suffering   and    at   home   with   the   Lord. 

Funeral  services  by  the  writer  in  the  Dan- 
ville Brethren  church.  ALVIN  BYERS. 

STOJfER — John  F.  Stoner  was  born  in 
Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania,  September 
12  1851  and  departed  this  life  to  be  with 
his  Savior  on  November  21,  1925,  having 
lived  on  eartli  74  years,  2  months  and  9  days. 

Brotlier  Stoner  was  a  loyal  and  devoted 
member  of  the  Louisville  Brethren  church. 
He  had  attended  every  service  of  the  revival 
meeting  up  until  the  night  he  was  taken  with 
his    last    sicknesn 

He  leaves  to  mourn  his  death,  his  wite, 
three  sons,  two  daughters,  a  brother,  three 
sisters    and    many    friends.  . 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  his 
pastor,  R.  F.  Porte,  assisted  by  Rev.  B.  M. 
Riddle  of  Bryan,  Ohio  and  Rev.  E.  F.  Byers. 
R.  P.  PORTE. 

WINROTT — Alvin  L.  Winrott,  son  of  John 
and  Mary  Winrott,  was  born  near  Plymouth, 
Marshall  County,  Indiana,  on  October  19, 
1S5G,  and  departed  this  life  April  19,  1925, 
aged   68   vears,   6   months. 

He  was  the  second  son  of  a  family  of 
eight  children,  five  boys  and  three  girls — 
three  brothers  having  preceded  him  in  death. 

While  the  children  were  all  young  the 
mother  died.  The  father  then  took  his  fam- 
ily and  went  out  to  Nebraska,  where  they 
took  up  a  homestead.  In  the  same  year  the 
father   died    and    was   buried   in  Nebraska. 

The  children,  except  one  sister,  returned 
to    Plymouth,    Indiana. 

On  August  11,  1S7S  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Lizzie  Kunz.  To  this  union  were 
born  seven  children — four  sons  and  three 
daughters,  namely,  Ernest  R.,  of  Gary,  Indi- 
ana: Ray  E.,  of  Teegarden,  Indiana;  Don  V., 
of  Bremen.  Indiana;  Harold  F.,  of  South 
Bend,  Indiana:  and  Mary  Morris  of  Walker- 
ton,  Indiana:  two  daughters,  Grace  and  Inio 
Dell,    having    preceded    him    in    death. 

He  became  a  Christian  while  yet  a  young 
man.  In  April,  1919  he  moved  to  Teegarden, 
Indiana,  where  he  was  rebaptized  into  the 
Brethren  church.  He  was  always  faithful  in 
the  Lord's  service,  being  the  teacher  of  the 
Men's   Bible   Class    at    the    time    of    his    death. 

He  leaves  to  mourn  his  departure  his  de- 
voted wife,  four  sons,  one  daughter,  three 
sisters,  one  brother  and  seventeen  grand- 
children. 

In  his  passing  the  churcVi  has  lost  a  faith- 
ful worker,  the  community  a  loyal  citizen  and 
the  home  a  very  kind  and  loving  husband 
and    father. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Rev. 
Floyd  Sibert,  pastor  of  the  Brethren  church 
at  Teegarden,  a.=isisted  by  Rev.  James  O. 
Kesslei-  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  and 
Rev.  S.  M.  Whetstone  of  the  First  Brethren 
church   of  Nappanee,  Indiana. 

RAY    O.    WINROTT. 


RINKER — The  writer  was  called  to  preach 
the  funeral  of  our  dear  Brother  Jacob  C. 
Rinker  of  Reliance,  Virginia  at  Mt.  Zion 
Brethren  church,  September  19th,  1925.  His 
body  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  church  cemetery 
nearby.  He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Elder 
George  S.  Rinker,  one  of  the  pioneer  preach- 
ers of  the  Brethren  church  of  Virginia. 
Prom  the  first  organization  the  writer  had 
been  Brother  Rinker's  pastor  for  11  succes- 
sive years,  except  the  last  three  years  of 
his  life,  and  in  the  whole  11  years  of  my 
labors  witli  them  I  never  missed  hinr  from 
but    one    service. 

No  one  will  be  missed  more  than  Brother 
Rinker  from  his  church.  The  whole  commu- 
nity and  the  church  were  full  of  sympathiz- 
ing friends  at  the  sudden  and  unexpected 
death.  He  was  aged  67  years,  7  months  and 
10  days.  He  leaves  a  faithful  loving  wife, 
10  children  and  10  grandchildren,  3  sisters 
and  2  brothers  and  many  friends  to  mourn 
their  loss.  S.   P.   FOGLB. 


Business  Manager's  Corner 


The  Psychology  of  Salesmanship 

Some  people  arc  psychologists  but  do  not 
know  it,  and  some  think  they  are  psycholo- 
gists but  know  nothing  about  it.  That  you 
may  not  And  out  whether  the  Business  Mana- 
ger is  the  one  or  the  other,  no  attempt  will  be 
made  to  write  a  dissertation  on  the  subject. 
Yet  we  will  say  that  every  preacher  ought  to 
be  a  psychologist.  We  know  some  will  say, 
if  he  is  a  consecrated  Christian  he  doesn  't 
need  to  know  auj-thing  about  psychology;  but 
we  insist  that  unless  he  is  a  natural  born 
psychologist  and  is  able  to  use  psychological 
principles  unconsciously  he  should  put  forth 
the  utmost  efforts  to  master  the  "Psychology 
of  Salesmanship ' ',  because  the  real  business 
of  a  preacher  is  to  SELL  the  idea  of  a  "lost 
world  and  a  divine  Savior."  Before  a  man 
can  sell  goods  he  must  sell  the  idea  represent- 
ed by  his  goods;  and  that  is  where  phychology 
is  a  great  aid. 

More  than  ten  years  ago  we  heard  a  fa- 
mous lecturer  give  a  series  of  lectures  on  the 
"Psychology  of  Salesmanship"  at  one  of  the 
annual  conventions  of  fThe  International  Ly- 
ceum Association,  of  which  the  writer  chanced 
to  be  a  member.  This  lecturer  emphasized  the 
need  of  preachers  using  good  psychology  in 
their  work,  and  made  special  mention  of  one 
principle  that  should  be  used  in  evangelistic 
work.  He  stated  that  most  revival  meetings 
were  brought  to  a  close  too  soon,  that  the 
ideas  of  sin  and  salvation  could  not  be  sold 
to  the  people  by  one  telling  them  of  them, 
that  the  story  must  be  ' '  iterated  and  reiter- 
ated,"  again  and  again,  before  it  will  move 
the  wills  of  the  hearers  to  action. 

What  Are  We  Driving  At? 

We  are  driving  at  this  one  thing — before  a 
pastor  can  succeed  in  getting  a  reasonable 
number  of  subscriptions  to  The  Brethren 
Evangelist  from  his  congregation  he  must 
SELL  them  the  IDEA  of  a  church  paper,  the 
idea  of  a  Brethren  church  paper.  He  must 
make  them  feel  that  something  is  wanting  in 
any  home  that  is  called  Brethren  that  does 
not  have  Brethren  reading  matter  constantly 
before  the  members  of  that  home. 

Now  brethren,  it  is  "up  to  you."  Have  yon 
mastered  the  "Psychology  of  Salesmanship"? 
If  so  you  can  sell  the  Brethren  Evangelist  to 
your  congregation,  and  you  can  do  it  now, 
while  others  are  doing  it.  Eemember,  Decem- 
ber is  the  month.  E.  R.  TEETER, 

Business  Manager, 


TRACT  PROMOTION  (| 

CORNER 


Your  Fellowship  in  the  Gospel 

The  believers  at  Philippi  had  taken  part 
■with  the  Apostle  Paul  in  the  ministry  of  the 
Gospel;  and  their  "fellowship"  was  remem 
bered  by  him  "with  joy."  We  who  are 
saved  owe  our  salvation  under  God  to  the  ef- 
forts of  those  who  labor  in  the  Gospel.  Should^ 
we  not  in  some  way  share  in  their  labor? 

Possibly  the  reader  has  never  realized  that 
it  is  easy  to  have  part  in  the  glorious  work 
of  spreading  the  Gospel  through  the  printed 
ministry.  This  is  a  very  important  service; 
since  the  printed  word  can  reach  many  needy 
ones — saints  and  sinners — in  places  where, 
and  times  when,  the  spoken  word  is  not  to 
be  had.  We  therefore  invite  the  Lord's  peo- 
ple to  take  a  definite  and  sustained  interest 
in  this  method  of  "holding  forth  the  Word 
of  Life."  They  can  do  so  effectually  by 
first  devoting  some  of  their  time  to  the  read 
ing  of  profitable  literature,  thus  building 
themselves  up,  and  also  by  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  what  is  being  ministered  in 
this  way  by  the  Lord's  servants;  and  second, 
by  recommending  to  others,  and  by  pa-ssing 
on  to  others,  such  writings  as  they  them- 
selves have  found  good  "to  the  use  of  edify- 
ing. ' '  Here  is  your  opportunity  to  be  of  real 
service.     Will   you   do   it? 

R.  F.  PORTE, 
Director  of  Tract  Publicity, 


BRETHREN  TRACTS 

The  Plea  of  the  Fathers — Does  it  Need  Eo-j 

vision?    (16   pp.)    by  G.  W.   Eench,  per; 

dozen,  25  cents. 
Baptism,  (8  pp.)  by  Glllin,  per  100,  50  cents. 
Our  Lord's  Last  Supper — A  New  Testament 

Ordinance,  (16  pp.)  by  J.  L.  Klmmel,  per. 

dozen,  25  cents. 
Feet  Washing  A  Church  Ordinance,    (4  pp.) 

by  GUlui,  per  100,  35  cents. 
The  New  Testament  Teaching  of  the  Lord's 

Supper,    (6   pp.)    by  Eench,   per   100,   45 

cents. 
Doctrinal  Statements,   (52  pp)  by  Miller,  per 

dozen  75  cents,  single  copies  10  cents. 
Seme  Fundamental  Christian  Doctrines,  by  J. 
M.  Tombaugh,  25  cents  post  paid. 
These  are  well  written  doctrinal  tracts, 
concise  and  to  the  point.  Every  Brethren 
cl: -rch  should  have  a  liberal  supply  for  dis- 
tribution among  pros^octive  members  and 
also  among  many  who  are  already  members 
of  the  church,  but  who  have  no  clear  idea 
of  the  peculiar  doctrinal  teaching  of  the 
Brethren. 

•THE   BRETHREN  PUBLISHING   CO., 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


■Berlin,    Pa, 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S    Baer,  Editor 


TLhc 

Brethren 

Evangelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


'R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Eench,  A.  V.  KimmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office   at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   In  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all   matter  for  publication   to  Goo.  S.Baer,  Gditor  of  the  Brethren  ETnngellst,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Bnsine.ss  Slanaser,  Brethren   Pablishing  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company. 


The  Significance  of  Christmas  Gifts — Editor,  .  . 

Editorial  Eevicw, 

Jesus  Our  Pattern  in  Obedience — Samuel  Kiehl, 

The  White  Gift— B.  T.  Burnworth,   

Spiritual  Engineering — W.   S.   Crick,    

Our  Christmas  Thoughts— W.  A.  Duff, 

Why  God  Came — Daniel  A.  Poling,   

Our  Worship  Program — Editor,  


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

2       The   Prince  of  Peace — Joyce  Kanauer  Saylor,    9 

3       Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — Edwin  Boardman,   10 

,        Miss  Weaver's  Resignation — Editor, 11 

4  °  ' 

Junior  Notes — Ida  G.  Weaver,   11 

^       News  from  the  Dark  Continent— Dr.  P.  N.  Gribble,   12 

"5       Pray  for  Our  Missionaries — Alice  B.  Longaker, 13 

6       News  from  the  Field,   13-16 

7       Announcements, 16 

S       Tract  Corner — E.  F.  Porte, 16 


EDITORIAL 


The  Significance  of  Christmas  Gifts 


How  many  of  us,  and  how  often  do  we  give  Cliristmas  gifts 
that  have  meaning'.'  Possibly  very  few  and  seldom.  They  arc  not 
many  who  are  thoughtful  in  this  regard.  Most  of  us,  very  likely, 
give  without  any  thought  as  to  the  special  significance  of  our  gifts, 
excejjt,  of  course,  that  they  do  have  liaclv  of  thorn  a  feeling  of  good 
will.  Our  gifts  are  usually  selected  at  random,  or  determined  Ijy 
the  latest  fad,  or  by  what  we  have  l.cen  accustomed  to  receive  from 
our  friends,  or  by  what  we  maj'  have  at  hand.  It  was  not  so  with 
the  wise  men  who  brought  gifts  unto  the  new-born  Babe  of  Bethle- 
hem, each  of  their  gifts  were  frauglit  with  a  spiritual  significance. 
At  least  that  is  what  the  ancient  ccmmentators  affirm,  and  it  is  a 
beautiful  interpretation  to  consider,  at  this  season  of  the  year. 

The  Magi  brought  unto  the  Christ  Child  gifts  of  gold,  frankin- 
cense and  myrrh,  as  Matthew  informs  us.  These  men  were  wise  and 
devout,  and  were  divinely  led  in  their  long  journey  across  the'  desert 
sands,  and  shall  we  not  believe  that  under  such  influence  they  should 
select  gifts  with  purpose  and  meaning,  gifts  that  were  freighted  with 
far-reaching  significance?  And  even  if  one  prefers  to  believe  that 
their  gifts  were  more  wisely  selected  than  they  knew,  yet  it  must  be 
admitted  that,  as  we  look  back  upon  them  now,  they  are  full  of  mean- 
ing and  that  thy  answer  the  rec|uirei:ients  of  prophecy  as  spoken  by 
Isaiah   (60:6). 

Gold  was  the  most  precious  metiJ  the  world  knew  and  in  those 
early  days  was  associated  with  kings  and  symbolic  of  royalty.  It 
was  therefore  fittingly  chosen  as  one  of  the  gifts  to  the  infant  Christ, 
for  he  was  to  be  a  king,  a  king  greater  than  the  great  David,  the 
idol  of  every  Jewish  heart.  He  was  the  King  who  was  to  sit  upon 
the  throne  of  Israel  forever,  and  was  to  reign  wisely  and  to  deal 
out  justice  and  judgment  unto  all  men.  He  was  to  be  a  King  whose 
glory  would  surpass  that  of  any  other  sovereign  and  his  reign  was 
to  be  universal,  for  unto  him  should  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  do 
homage  and  all  nations  should  come  xinder  his  sway.  Thus  did  they 
conceive  of  the  coming  Messiah,  and  for  such  a  royal  personage  did 
they  look  and  long.  And  ho  proved  to  be  all  that  the  prophets  fore- 
saw and  more,  and  his  kingdom  was  grander,  loftier  and  more  spirit- 
ual than  the  noblest  prophet  ever  dreamed  of.  His  kingdom  was 
not  material,  but  spiritual,  and  so  ho  disapapointed  the  masses  and 
■v\as  misunderstood  by  his  friends,  yet  he  was  a  king  indeed  and  his 
glory  outshone  the  splendors  of  Solomon  for  he  came  forth  resplen- 
dent in  heavenly  beauty  and  light,  and  his  power  was  to  exceed  that 
of  David  or  the  greatest  the  earth  ever  knew,  for  his  ward  was  to 
go  forth  unto  the  ends  of  the  world  and  he  should  cause  the  kings 
of  the  earth  to  serve  him.  He  was  to  reign  over  the  great  kingdom 
of  God  on  earth,  a  spiritual  domain  in  which,  the  will  of  God  was  to 


1)0  the  law  and  which  was  to  be  realized  among  men  in  proportion 
as  that  will  was  done  in  and  among  men.  All  hail  to  the  king,  the 
only  real  king,  who  reigns  in  the  hearts  of  men.  Bring  unto  him 
gifts  most  precious  and  worthy.  He  seeks  not  your  gold  but  your  good, 
not  your  lands  but  your  life,  not  your  legacies  but  your  loyalty  and 
love.  All  glory,  honor,  donunion  and  power  unto  him  who  is  King 
of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords. 

Frankincense  was  one  of  the  ingredients  of  inconse  (E.x.  30:34) 
and  dentes  adoration  to  God,  and  so  was  symbolical  of  deity.  How 
fitting  that  such  a  gift  should  have  been  brought,  for  he  who  was 
born  in  the  lowly  manger  of  Bethlehem  was  indeed  the  'Son  of  God, 
the  one  who  was  to  come  to  reveal  the  Father,  and  one  who  was 
on  an  equality  with  God  and  without  whom  was  not  anything  made 
that  was  made.  This  was  no  ordinary  babe;  he  was  not  a  child  of 
man,  but  of  God;  in  him  was  to  be  manifest  all  the  fulness- <3f  the 
Godhead  bodily,  and  with  a  spiritual  perception  divinely  given  the 
wise  men  from  the  East  brought  unto  him  gifts  that  betokened  his 
lofty  nature.  And  as  God  he  commanded  the  adoration  of  the  shop- 
herds,  and  of  Simeon,  and  of  Anna  the  prophetess,  and  he  considered 
it  not  robbery  to  receive  the  worship  of  men,  for  he  was  God  and 
was  in  the  beginning  with  God.  S'uch  was  he  who  visited  the  earth 
in  the  form  of  a  little  child,  and  grew  and  dwelt  as  a  man  among 
men,  and  we  behold  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the 
Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth.  And  such  as  he  we  worship,  and  in 
his  name  we  pray,  and  to  him  we  give  all  praise  and  adoration.  That 
is  the  noblest  gift  we  can  bring.  Yea,  at  this  Christmas  season,  let 
us  bring  our  hearts  before  him  in  humility  and  gratitude  and  wor- 
ship him,  crying  out  with  new  and  fuller  appreciation,  "F^'om  ever- 
lasting to  everlasting  thou  art  God." 

Myrrh,  another  of  the  gifts  brought  by  the  wise  men,  ' '  has  been 
known  to  mankind  from  remotest  times  and  was  among  the  most 
precious  articles  of  ancient  commerce.  It  was  used  in  medicine  as  a 
tonic  and  stimulant,  and  was  much  employed  by  the  ancient  Egyp- 
tians in  embalming,"  so  we  are  informed  by  Easting's  "Dictionary 
of  Christ  and  the  Gospels."  And  because  of  its  use  it  has  been  con- 
sidered emblematic  of  the  suilering  and  death  of  Christ.  An  ancient 
commentator  says  it  was  "offered  to  Christ  as  to  one  who  is  about 
to  die  for  all."  To  this  interpretation  agrees  an  ancient  hymn 
which  runs   in   part  as  follows: 

"Gold,  a  monarch  to  declare; 
Frankincense,  that  God  is  there; 
Myrrh,  to  tell  the  heavier  tale 
Of  his  tomb  and  funeral." 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


Truly  he  was  born  that  lie  might  die  and  become  the  Savior  of 
the  world.  The  angel  directed  that  his  name  should  be  called  Jesus, 
for  he  should  save  his  people  from  their  sins.  Of  this  high  purpose 
he  himself  was  conscious,  and  from  his  baptism  in  the  Jordan  he 
tramped  every  step  of  the  way  to  Calvary  with  the  shadow  of  the 
cross  upon  him.  And  as  soon  as  his  disciples  could  receive  it,  he 
began  to  tell  them  how  it  was  necessary  for  the  Son  of  man  to  die. 
He  came  for  the  express  purpose  that  he  might  ' '  taste  death  for 
every  man"  (Heb.  2:9;.  And  he  did  not  shrink  from  the  ignominy 
and  suffering  so  terrible  a  death  as  was  facing  him,  nor  would  he 
have  his  sensibilities  dulled  or  his  agony  soothed  by  an  anesthetic  as 
he  hung  upon  the  cross.  He  wanted  to  be  in  full  possession  of  his 
faculties,  for  he  was  dying  of  his  own  accord,  as  he  said,  "No  man 
taketh  my  life  from  me"  (John  10:18).  His  was  a  voluntary  death, 
he  willingly  "endured  the  cross,  despising  the  shame"   (Heb.  12:2). 

How  suitable  then  was  myrrh,  given  doubtless  by  the  wise  men 
as  one  of  their  most  precious  possessions,  as  a  gift  to  be  laid  at  the 
feet  of  the  infant  Christ,  who  was  come  to  be  the  Savior  of  the 
world,  God's  unspeakable  gift  to  ransom  a  lost  and  djdng  world, 
'God's  only  begotten  iSon  whom  he  gave  that  men  might  not  perish 
but  have  everlasting  life,  the  suffering  Messiah  whom  the  prophet 
foresaw  would  be  bruised  for  our  iniquities  and  by  whose  stripes  we 
were  to  be  healed!  Truly  they  gave  wisely  and  of  their  best,  but 
their  gifts  were  fuller  of  meaning  than  they  knew.  May  we  give 
unto  him  such  faith  and  devotion,  such  repentance  and  obedience, 
such  love  and  service,  as  shall  be  a  worthy  gift  to  him  whose  glorious 
and  incomparable  person  was  so  fully  honored  by  the  Magi  from  the 
East. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

Brother  Porte,  in  his  Tract  Corner,  has  a  new  ' '  fish  story, ' '  and 
it  too  carries  a  missionary  message.     Eead  it. 

Dr.  Bame,  pastor  of  the  Ashland  church,  is  home  from  an  evan- 
gelistic campaign  at  Lanark,  Illinois,  and  reports  a  successful  meet- 
ing.    He  promises  a  report  very  soon. 

Our  correspondent  from  Mulvane,  Kanssa,  speaks  with  apprecia- 
tion of  the  evangelistic  efforts  of  Brother  A.  B.  Cover,  also  of  the 
progress  that  is  being  realized  under  the  pastoral  leadership  of 
Brother  Anderson. 

A  Eeq.uest  for  Prayer.  Mrs.  Nettie  Bright,  a  sister  in  the  church 
at  Akron,  Indiana,  reports  that  she  has  been  in  poor  health  for  some- 
time, and  requests  the  prayers  of  the  brotherhood  to  the  end  that 
she  may  be  restored  to  health  again. 

Sister  Longaker,  office  secretary  of  the  Foreign  Board,  writes  a 
Christmas  message  to  the  supporters  of  our  Foreign  Mission  work, 
asking  that  we  shall  remember  our  missionaries  in  prayer  at  this 
season.     It  is  right;  every  one  of  us  should  respond  heartily. 

The  little  group  of  Brethren  at  Eeliance,  Virginia,  though  suf- 
fering loss  by  removal  of  young  folks  and  death  of  older  members, 
are  nevertheless  persevering  and  making  plans  for  the  continuance 
of  their  work.  Brother  S'.  P.  Fogle  has  been  serving  these  people  as 
pastor  for  eleven  years. 

A  communication  from  Brother  Austin  E.  Staley,  pastor  at  Mor- 
rill, Kansas,  informs  us  that  they  are  expecting  to  complete  the  re- 
modelling of  their  church  and  have  it  ready  for  re-dedication  by  the 
first  of  the  year.  We  are  promised  a  report  and  a  picture  of  the  new 
church  building. 

Brother  H.  F.  iStuckman,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Goshen,  Indi- 
ana, reports  the  work  going  forward  in  the  usual  vigorous  style 
that  characterizes  this  thriving  church.  There  have  been  forty-one 
additions  to  the  membership  since  last  report,  twenty-eight  of  which 
were  received  during  a  revival  recently  conducted  under  the  evan- 
gelistic leadership  of  Brother  F.   G.  Coleman. 

Brother  A.  E.  Thomas  writes  of  his  campaigns  at  Mount  Pleas- 
ant and  Ferndale,  Pennsylvania,  where  the  blessing  of  God  on  his 
efforts  was  very  noticeable.  He  reports  eight  confessions  at  the 
Mount  Pleasant  church,  where  he  had  previously  engaged  in  similar 
effort,  and  where  Brother  W.  A.  Crofford  is  the  faithful  pastor.  At 
Ferndale  forty  confessions  were  received.  He  is  now  engaged  in  a 
campaign  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  where  Brother  H.  M.  Oberholtzer  is  the 
consecrated  pastor. 


Brother  Carl  Helser,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Garwin,  Iowa,  writes 
an  interesting  letter  concerning  the  work  in  that  field.  This  loyal 
country  church  sefems  to  be  holding  its  own,  which  is  more  than  many 
country  churches  are  doing  in  these  days  of  easy  access  to  the  city. 
Brother  Helser  is  serving  his  first  pastorate,  and  enjoys  the  work 
very  much.  They  have  had  the  pleasure  of  entertaining  a  number  of 
visitors  during  the  past  months. 

An  interesting  letter  from  Dr.  Gribble  informs  us  that  the  brick- 
making  machine  is  in  operation  and  new  buildings  are  in  process  of 
being  built.  Their  quarterly  conference  and  prayer  is  also  an  item 
of  special  interest,  and  was  accompanied  by  many  blessings,  as  well 
as  problems.  We  are  impressed  with  the  fact  that  so  little  of  dis- 
ciplining of  members  has  been  necessary  in  the  midst  of  such  a  vast 
concourse  of  people  just  newly  born  out  of  the  crudest  heathenism. 
Surely  the  spirit  of  God  has  'done  great  things  for  them. 

The  work  at  Falls  City,  Nebraska,  is  pressing  forward  under  the 
able  pastoral  care  of  Brother  A.  B.  Cover.  Dean  Miller  recently  vis- 
ited that  congregation  and  delivered  a  series  of  Bible  lectures.  The 
pastor  and  his  wife  were  honored  by  their  congregation  by  an  elab- 
orate celebration  of  their  silver  wedding  anniversary.  A  number 
of  visiting  brethren  and  their  wives  were  present.  We  join  with 
their  host  of  friends  in  congratulating  them  on  this  happy  event,  and 
also  bespeak  the  good  wishes  of  the  Evangelist  family  on  this  occa- 
sion. 

Dr.  C.  G.  Carpenter,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Hagerstown,  Marj'- 
land,  reports  seventeen  confessions  and  fifteen  additions  to  the 
church,  as  a  result  of  the  revival  meeting  recently  conducted  under 
the  evangelistic  leadership  of  Brother  B.  T.  Burnworth,  who  is  highly 
commended  for  his  excellent  service.  A  new  church  building  is 
being  erected  at  Winchester,  Virginia,  under  the  direction  of  the 
district  mission  board,  of  which  Brother  Carpenter  is  president.  The 
churches  of  that  district  are  reminded  that  it  is  time  to  pay  up  on 
their  apportionments. 

As  Brother  G.  C.  Grisso  closes  his  first  year  as  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Warsaw,  Indiana,  he  finds  the  spirit  of  harmony  and  good 
will  prevailing.  He  reports  thirty-six  added  to  the  membership  in 
that  time.  During  an  evangelistic  campaign  just  closed  with  Brother 
F.  G.  Coleman  as  the  preacher,  fifteen  were  received  into  the  church 
by  baptism.  Brother  Grisso  speaks  of  spending  much  time  in  pas- 
toral visitation,  which  is  an  important  element  to  success  in  any 
pastorate.  Sometimes  pastors  are  wont  to  depreciate  it  and  to  speak 
slightingly  of  the  man  who  is  continually  ringing  door  bells,  but  the 
greatest  builders  have  been  those  who  have  not  neglected  this  min- 
istry. 

The  seventh  Annual  Pastors'  Convention  is  to  be  held  at  Colum- 
bus, January  19  to  21,  1926.  (The  tentative  program,  which  we  have 
received,  indicates  that  the  convention  purposes  to  stress  through  its 
five  commissions  five  phases  of  the  church's  activity  and  interest, 
namely:  Evangelism,  Eeligious  Education,  Moral  Welfare,  and. the 
Church  and  Our  Youth.  Some  outstanding  religious  leaders  are  sched- 
uled to  speak,  such  as  Dr.  John  Timothy  Stone,  Sherwood  Eddy,  Eev. 
George  Campbell  Pidgeon  of  Toronto,  and  Dr.  William  Hiram  Foulkes 
of  Cleveland.  Dr.  W.  S.  Bell  of  Dayton  is  the  Brethren  representa- 
tive on  the  program  committee. 

A  recent  report  has  it  that  Dr.  Edwin  E.  Jacobs,  president  of 
Ashland  College,  is  to  be  given  a  place  in  the  next  issue  (192G)  of 
' '  Who 's  Who  in  America. "  It  is  President  Jacobs '  rating  as  an 
able  and  forward  looking  science  man  that  has  gained  him  this  rec- 
ognition. His  training  has  been  received  from  schools  of  high  stand- 
ing. His  undergraduate  work  was  done  at  Wooster  College,  from 
which  he  received  the  A.  B.  degree.  He  took  an  A.  M.  from  Harvard 
and  a  Ph.D.  from  Clark  University.  The  brotherhood  may  well  feel 
proud  of  the  head  of  their  educational  institution  because  of  this  dis- 
tinction. The  1923  edition  of  "Who's  Who"  contained  only  24,278 
names,  64  per  cent  of  which  were  college  graduates.  In  this  connec- 
tion it  will  be  of  interest  to  learn  that  Dr.  J.  Allen  Miller  was  re- 
cently admitted  as  a  member  at  large  in  Pi  Gamma  Mu,  a  national 
sociological  honor  fraternity,  having  as  its  aim  cooperation  in  the 
scientific  study  of  human  problems  in  the  fields  of  sociology,  econom- 
ics, law,  history,  political  science,  philosophy,  ethics  and  religic^'. 
Entrance  requirements  are  entirely  scholastic  and  Dean  Miller's  high 
attainments  readily  qualified  him  for  membership.  This  gives  Ash- 
land College  three  members  in  this  honorary  organization,  the  others 
being  Dr.  Jacobs  and  Prof.  J.  A.  Garber. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


I 


Jesus  Our  Pattern  in  Obedience 

By  Samuel  Kiehl 


I 


In  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era  the  Lord  added 
to  the  church  daily  such  as  should  be  saved  (Acts  2:47). 
Christ  the  Lord,  being  the  same  yesterday,  and  today,  and 
for  ever  (Ileb.  13  :8)  is  in  the  Twentieth  Century  in  the  same 
way  adding  believers  in  him  to  his  church  (Matt.  16:18) ;  to 
whom  he  says,  All  ye  are  brethren  (Matt.  23:8).  The  mem- 
bers of  the  Brethren  church  being  an  integral  part  of  those 
thus  added,  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only  begotten 
Son  of  GoH,  the  Savior  of  the  world,  their  own  personal 
Savior  and  Lord ;  that  he  was  conceived  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  crucified  and  died  upon  the  cross 
(the  place  and  time  in  which  his  own  self  bare  oiir  sins  in 
his  own  body  on  the  tree,  1  Peter  2:'24;  that  he  was  buried, 
rose  from  t)ve  dead,  after  forty  days  ascended  into  heaven, 
and  is  now  on  the  right  hand 

of  God,  our  great  high  priest  ♦■<->"— '.—»—o-^,_„— ».—<,_,-»,,_ 
(Heb.  4:14)  and  advocate  (1 
John  2:1;  whom  having  not 
seen,  we  love,  in  whom 
though  now  we  see  him  not, 
yet  believing,  we  rejoice 
with  joy  unspeakable,  and 
full  of  glory  (1  Peter  1:8). 
Such  is  the  joyful  experience 
of  faithful  believers  whom 
the  Lord  is  daily  adding  to 
the  church.  Bless  his  holy 
name. 

Members  of  the  Brethren 
church  into  whose  hearts 
the  love  of  God  hath  been 
shed  abroad  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  given  them  through 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus  are 
deeply  interested  in  the  or- 
dinances, commandments, 
and  promises  of  their  Savior 
and  Lord,  the  ordinances  of 
"the  house  of  God  which  is 
the  church"  are  to  the 
church  what  the  foundation 
is  to  the  house ;  -without  the 
foundation  the  house  cannot 
stand,  without  the  ordi- 
nances the  church  ceases  to 
be  "the  pillar  and  ground  of 
the  truth"  (1  Tim."'3:15).  | 

Concerning   the   ordinance     .:.—.,.—,.—.—»—«— .».—.— ,.«~..—..— 
of  baptism  the  "word"  says. 

Go  ye  (believers  in  Christ  Jesus),  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  (Matt.  28:19).  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved  (Mark  16:16).  "Bui'ied  M'ith  him 
(Christ)  in  baptism  wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with  him 
(Col.  2:12).  If  ye  (baptized  believers)  then  be  risen  with 
Christ  seek  those  things  which  are  above,  where  Christ  sit- 
teth  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth.  For  ye  are  dead,  and 
your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God.  When  Christ  Avho  is 
our  life  shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also  appear  with  him  in 
glory  (Col.  3:14).  According  to  the  preceding  "\vord" 
faithful,  obedient  members  of  the  Brethren  church  loyal  to 
Christ,  shall  have  the  exquisite  pleasure  and  exalted  privi- 
lege of  appearing  with  him  in  glory. 

Matthew  26:17-19,  Mark  14:12-16,  and  Luke  22:7-13 
speak  of  the  preparation  of  the  passover  of  which  when  fin- 


The  White  Gift 

By  B.  T.  Burnworth,  Vice  President  National  Sunday  School 
Association 

I  certainly  want  tHus  splendid  objective  to  have  my  en- 
dorsement. Nothing  has  so  thoroughly  revolutionized  our 
thinking,  hence  our  attititde,  as  just  this  constant  agitation 
that  Christmas  is  a  time  not  so  much  to  receive  as  to  give. 
Let  us  offer  no  excuse,  nor  make  exception  of  this  year.  Let 
us  first  of  all  remember  our  objective,  which  is  Religious 
Education,  that  it  is  entirely  worthy. 

First,  is  tSie  fine  support  to  the  chair  of  Religious  Educa- 
tion at  our  college.  The  fine  personnel  of  the  faculty  that 
ijistructs  our  youth,  one  of  the  worthy  members  of  which 
faculty  is  the  Professor  of  Religious  Education  is  a  thing 
not  to  be  Ug'htly  passed  by  and  is  a  constant  reason,  for  pro- 
foitnd  gratitude.  Let  us  not  forget  that  teachers  teach  as 
much  by  example  as  by  precept. 

Secondly,  our  field  secretary  vi'h.o  this  year  is  giving  all 
his  time  to  promoting  the  Siuiday  School  program  is  doing 
a  great  service  which  will  mean  better  schools,  with  added 
enthusiasm  and  clearer  vision  of  just  what  the  Bible  school 
throughout  the  church  means  in  way  of  moulding  tlhought 
and  character.  Let's  bend  to  our  task  a  bit  more  seriously 
here  and  be  more  generous  in  our  appraisals. 

Third,  the  ever  fruitful  field  in  Kentucky.  This  work  is 
so  well  known  that  its  very  familiarity  is  apt  to  cause  us  to 
forget  the  faithful  toilers  who  year  in  and  year  out  go  on 
doing  for  that  entire  country  that  ■m^iich  will  leave  its  last- 
ing impression  for  time  and  eternity.  We  must  not  go  back; 
we  can.not  stand  still;  so  let  us  go  forward,  cheered  by  the 
past,  strengthened  for  the  present  and  hopeful  of  the  futiu-e. 

Whosoever  loseth  his  life  shall  find  it.  If  we  would  re- 
ceive, let  us  first  give  liberally  and  joyously  and  gratefully. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


ished,  John  13:2  says.  Supper  being  ended;  (during  supper 
R  .v.;  as  supper  was  preparing,  Diaglott),  he  (Jesus)  riseth 
from  supper  (the  prepared  evening  meal),  and  laid  aside  Ms 
garments ;  and  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself.  After  that 
he  poureth  water  into  a  basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  dis- 
ciples' feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he 
has  girded.  . .  .  After  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  had 
taken  his  garments,  and  was  set  down  again,  he  said  unto 
them.  Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you  Ye  call  me  Mas- 
ter and  Lord,  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am.  If  I  then  your 
Lord  and  Master  have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to 
wash  one  another's  feet.  For  I  have  given  you  an  example 
that  ye  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you.  If  ye  know  these 
things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them  (John  13:1-17).  This 
precept  and    example    given 

I  by  his  faithful  followers, 
\  members  of  the  Brethren 
I  church  and  others  of  like 
I  precious  faith  in  Christ 
I  Jesus,  Avho  knew  that  contin- 
l  ual  happiness  is  the  fruit  of 
!  loving  obedience.  To  obey 
I  is  better  than  sacrifice  (1 
I  Sam.  15:22). 
I  After  the    preceding    ser- 

I  ^■ice  the  Lord's  supper  was 
I  eaten.  It  is  written,  as  they 
I  were  eating  (the  Lord's  sup- 
?  per  after  feet  washing), 
!  Jesus  took  bread,  and 
I  lilessed  it,  and  brake  it,  and 
I  gave  to  the  disciples,  and 
I  said.  Take,  eat ;  this  is  my 
body  (Matt.  26:26).  It  is 
I  also  written,  he  (Jesus)  took 
1  bread,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
I  brake  it,  and  gave  unto 
I  them,  sajdng.  This  is  my 
I  body  which  is  given  for  you ; 
I  this  do  in  remembrance  of 
I  me.  Likewise  also  the  cup 
\  after  supper,  saying.  This 
I  cup  IS  the  New  Testament  in 
j  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for 
I  you  (Luke  22:19,  20).  Rev- 
i  elation  1 :5  teaches  that  he 
_„—„—„^„— „—>„—.„-«„_„<«.„_„•.      (Jesus)  loved  us,  and  washed 

us  from  our  sins  in  his  own 
blood. 

Paul,  to  the  Corinthians  concerning  the  same  ordinance 
(the  bread  and  the  cup),  says,  I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  that  the  Lord  Jesus  the 
same  night  in  which  he  Avas  betrayed  took  bread ;  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat;  this 
is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you;  This  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me.  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup, 
when  he  had  supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  New  Testament 
in  my  blood ;  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  driiik  it,  in  remembrance 
of  me.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 
cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come  (1  Cor.  11 :23- 
26).  Then  will  he  receive  us  unto  himself;  that  where  he 
is,  there  we  may  be  also  (John  14:3). 

1  Corinthians  10:16  teaches  that  the  bread  is  the  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ;  the  cup,  the  communion  of 
the  blood  of  Christ;  hence  to  say  that  the  bread  and  the  cup 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


constitute  (are)  the  Lord's  supper  is  not  correctly  quoting 
Scripture  according  to  1  Corinthians  10:16.  The  bread  and 
the-  cup  are  the  communion ;  not  the  supper. 

For  every  member  of  the  Brethren  church,  walking  in 
all  the  commandments  and  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blame- 
less (Luke  1:6),  it  is  written,  "Come  out  from  among  them 
(workers  of  iniquity),  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  touch  not  the  unclean  thing  (the  sinful  ways,  and 
doubtful  pleasures  of  the  world),  and  I  wilU  receive  you, 
and  will  be  a  Father  unto  you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and 


daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty  (2  Cor.  6:14-18).  To  be 
a  son  or  daughter  of  the  Lord  Almighty  is  the  noblest,  the 
most  exalted  position  any  redeemed  soul  can  have  in  the 
present  or  future  life  the  knowledge  of  the  exceeding  great- 
ness of  the  love  and  condescension  of  Christ  Jesus  for  the 
salvation  of  sinful  humanity  as  given  in  John  3 :14-16  is  the 
key  that  opens  the  door  of  the  sinner's  heart  to  let  the  Sav- 
ior come  in  (Rev.  3 :20).  Is  he  in  your  heart  and  mine? 
Dayton,  Ohio. 


Spiritual  Engineering.  Luke  3:3-6 


By  W.  S.  Crick 


Ours  is  an  age  of  stupendous  engineering  projects.  The 
waterfall  is  being  harnessed  and  made  to  produce  thousands 
of  kilowatts  of  electrical  energy.  Massive  bridges  span  riv- 
ers and  valleys.  Foundations  are  excavated  as  far  below 
the  surface  as  the  skyscraper  will  extend  above.  Gigantic 
dams  are  constructed  to  retain  the  precious  water  which 
through  irrigation  reclaim  vast  areas  of  arid  land.  Hun- 
dreds of  square  miles  of  impenetrable  swamps  have  been 
drained  through  the  use  of  modern  engineering  devices. 
Mountains,  which  since  time  immemorial  have  caused  the 
traveler  to  take  a  circuitous  route,  or  cross  over  with  diffi- 
culty, are  being  blown  out  of  existence  or  tunnelled.  The 
most  isolated  corners  of  our  country  are  being  reached  by 
the  invigorating  streams  of  civilization  and  commerce 
through  permanently  constructed  railways  and  highways. 

Various  comparisons  and  metaphors  were  used  by  the 
inspired  men  of  God  to  describe  the  work  of  the  Spirit  of 
God  in  reclaiming  waste  human  life.  But  it  remained  for 
the  forenumer  of  Jesus  Christ  to  compare  the  saving  work 
of  God  to  a  worldwide  engineering  project.    He  said: 

"I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying:' 
'In  the  wilderness  make  straight 
The  Way  of  the  Lord 
As  said  Isaiah  the  prophet.'  John  1:23. 
'Eveiy  valley  shall  be  filled, 

And  the  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought  low; 
And  the  crooked  shall  become  straight 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth — 

And  all  the  flesh  shall  see    the    salvation    of    God.'  " 
Luke  3:5,  6. 

Inasmuch  as  the  great  prophet  of  the  Jordan  Avas  in- 
strumental in  arousing  men  to  a  realization  of  the  desolation 
and  barrenness  of  human  life,  it  should  prove  worth  while 
for  us  oft  to  examine  his  message,  and  seek  to  learn  the 
great  concepts  underlying  his  ministry. 

The  Baptist's  Viewpoints 

First,  this  powerful  messenger  of  God  looked  upon  his 
day  as  one  in  which  God  was  about  to  reveal  to  humanity  a 
fuller,  richer,  and  more  comprehensive  program  of  life.  That 
in  Jesus,  "All  flesh  should  come  eventually  to  see  the  salva- 
tion of  God ! ' ' 

Again,  he  was  conscious  of  the  appalling  desolation  of 
great  sections  of  humanity,  desolate  insofar  as  saving  ex- 
perience and  the  production  of  the  fruits  of  righteousness 
were  concerned.  As  he  looked  into  the  faces  of  his  publican 
hearers,  he  could  see  the  reflection  of  their  greed,  extortion, 
and  monej^-madness.  The  .presence  of  the  Roman  soldiers 
gave  evidence  of  the  harshness,  viciousness  and  tyranny  of 
the  ruling  class.  His  knowledge  of  Herod's  immorality 
gave  proof  of  the  license,  fickleness  and  sensuality  of  many 
human  hearts. 

And  more  disheartening  than  all  was  the  paraded  com- 
placency of  his  Pharisaic  hearers,  their  hypocrisy,  bigotry, 
and  gross  indifference — those  who  represented  the  supposed- 
ly righteous  people  of  the  day.  The  Forerunner  was  aware 
of  the  appalling  barrenness  of  so  much  of  God's  vineyard, 
to  say  nothing  of  humanity  at  large. 

The  fourth  concept  of  the  Baptist  was  that  the  force. 


the  energy  which  was  to  accomplish  the  reclamation  of  hu- 
manity was  the  Power — the  "dunamis'! — of  God.  It  was 
the  supernatural  Agent  of  whom  Christ  spoke  when  he  said: 
"Tarry  ye  in  Jerusalem  until  ye  be  clothed  with  Power  from 
on  high!"  That  the  saving  work  was  to  be  inward  and 
spiritual  is  shown  by  the  Baptist's  specifications:  "he 
preached  the  baptism  of  repentance  unto  the  remission  of 
sins ! ' ' 

The  TopogTaphy  of  the  Soul 

We  might  inquire,  "What  causes  the  boundless  desola- 
tion, the  wilderness  in  human  life?"  The  answer  is  contained 
in  a  single  word,  "Sin!"  The  distortion,  ruin  and  demoli- 
tion in  society  come  from  the  Devil,  and  not  from  heredity 
and  environment.  At  the  mountains  here  in  central  Penn- 
sylvania make  it  necessary  for  the  traveler  to  go  far  around 
to  reach  his  destination,  and  cause  thousands  of  acres  to  re- 
main untouched  and  undeveloped,  so  the  mountains  of  sin 
in  the  life,  the  mountains  of  selfishness,  of  prejudice,  of 
pride,  of  jDrivilege,  must  be  blasted  away  by  the  application 
of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  before  he  can  "make  his  abode 
in  our  hearts!" 

Yes,  the  valleys  of  omission,  the  chasms  of  intemper- 
ance, the  canyons  of  ignorance,  the  swamps  of  vice  mijst  be 
filled  in,  drained  and  leveled  before  human  life  can  bring 
forth  "fruits  meet  for  repentance." 

Then  there  are  the  dangerous  curves  of  dishonesty  and 
hypocrisy,  the  highways  made  crooked  by  lawlessness  and 
license  that  must  be  subjected  to  the  stern  operation  of  the 
steam  shovel  and  roller  of  God's  wrath  and  retribution,  be- 
fore the  stores  of  the  "unsearchable  riches  of  Christ"  can 
pass  over  in  security. 

Again,  the  ruggedness  of  life,  its  superstition,  poverty, 
disease,  suffering  and  despair,  keeps  the  bountiful  supplies 
of  God's  grace  from  reaching  countless  millions  of  sin-sick 
humanity.  When  Jesus  Christ  began  his  active  ministry,  his 
first  text  shows  his  consciousness  of  the  suffering  of  human- 
ity: "The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because  lie  has 
anointed  me  to  preach  good  tidings  to  the  poor ;  he  hath  sent 
me  to  jjroclaim  release  to  captives,  and  the  recovery  of  sight 
to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised,  and  to 
proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord!" 

Into  a  world  thus  rugged  with  selfishness,  and  furrowed 
by  ignorance,  distorted  by  falsehood  and  pitted  by  distress, 
John  the  Baptist  came  with  liis  challenge,  "Repent  for  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  at  Hand!"  He  went  forth  alone,  no 
corps  of  fellow  laborers  was  at  his  side.  But  single-handed 
and  without  equipment,  he  began  to  direct  the  Power  of  God 
against  the  barriers  of  life.  Soon  change  began  to  appear. 
Men  began  t  orealize  the  desolation,  the  emptiness  of  their 
life  without  God.  They  began  to  ask :  "What  must  we  do?" 
The  energy  which  must  transform  human  life  today  is  the 
.same  Power  of  God  which  the  Baptist  emiDloyed.  The  great 
difference  is  the  improvement  in  machinery,  in  equipment 
and  in  method. 

The  Church's  Machinery 

It  is  a  long  step  from  the  crude  implements  of  construc- 
tion used  in  John  the  Baptist's  day,  to  the  powerful  engi- 
neering machineiy  and  perfected  methods  of  today ;  from 
the  ox  cart  to  the  steam  shovel ;  from  the  unit  of  man  power 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


to  thousands  of  horsepower;  from  a  basketful  of  earth  at  a 
time,  to  cubic  yards  and  truck  loads,  moved'  today.  So  also 
is  it  a  long  and  signiiicant  development  from  the  single- 
handed  unorganized  efforts  of  John's  ministry  to  the  com- 
plex organization,  the  efficient  equipment,  and  perfected 
methods  of  religious  teaching  and  Christian  service  today. 

John  the  Baptist  had  only  Moses  and  the  Prophets  as 
his  Sacred  Scriptures.  Today  we  have  the  New  Testament 
revelation  of  the  Son  of  God  ,and  a  voluminous  religious 
literature,  as  an  aid  to  understanding  and  applying  the 
Christ's  teachings.  In  his  day,  only  the  instructor  in  the 
law  possessed  a  copy  of  the  Scriptures,  today  the  Bible  is 
broadcast  throughout  the  world  in  more  than  seven  hundred 
languages  and  dialects.  In  1924,  the  American  Bible  Society 
alone  issued  six  and  one-half  million  copies  of  the  Scriptures, 
and  in  thirteen  new  translations. 

John  the  Baptist  was  the  pioneer  of  a  new  order.  To- 
day there  are  more  than  twenty-five  million  people  enrolled 
in  the  Sunday  schools  of  the  United  States  alone.  Then 
only  the  few  were  learned  in  the  wisdom  of  the  day,  today 
twenty-four  million  boys  and  girls  are  in  training  in  the 
public  schools  of  the  nation  for  intelligent,  efficient  citizen- 
ship. Five  hundred  and  eighteen  million  dollars  was  con- 
tributed in  the  United  States  in  1923  to  underwrite  the 
church's  life  reclamation  and  character  building  program. 

In  John's  day,  only  the  country  of  Judaea  heard  his 
preaching.  Now  the  countries  of  the  world  are  open  to  mis- 
sionary activities.  In  1900,  $20,000,000  was  contributed  by 
the  churches  throughout  the  world  for  missionary  develop- 
ment. Last  year,  after  a  quarter  of  a  centuiy  of  education, 
.$70,000,000  was  contributed,  three  and  one-half  times  as 
much. 

The  Ohalleng'e 

But  this  is  enough  of  taking  inventory  of  the  church's 
resources  today.  There  can  be  no  question  but  that  the 
church  today  may  command  resources  far  superior  to  any 
heretofore  within  her  reach,  for  the  worldwide  project  of 
causing  barren  life  to  be  reclaimed  and  to  bring  forth  the 
"fruits  of  the  Spirit."    Gal.  5:22,  23. 

Are  we  allowing  the  Power  of  God  to  operate  fully  in 
the  organization  and  equipment  of  the  church  today?  Or 
are  we  through  failure  to  make  complete  surrender,  reduc- 
ing the  Power  that  reaches  humanity,  until  the  machinery  of 
the  church  stands  idle  and  unused? 


Are  we  as  up-to-date  in  our  life  building  tasks  as  we 
are  in  our  roadbuilding  projects?  Or  are  there  those  of  us 
who  are  charged  with  the  development  and  discipline  of 
child  life  using  methods  of  instruction  and  discipline  as  ob- 
solete as  the  ox  cart  and  flail  ?  Can  it  be  possible  that  there 
are  superintendents,  and  foremen — and  draftsmen — in  tl^ 
forces  of  the  Great  Builder,  Jesus  Christ,  whose  knowledge 
of  God's  will  and  of  God's  laws  in  child  life  is  so  meagre 
that  they  do  not  know  how  to  get  up  enthusiasm — 'steam' 
— for  the  propelling  of  the  church's  equipment? 

When  one  reads  that  the  fifty  million  church  members 
in  the  United  States  required  an  entire  year  to  add  one  mil- 
lion new  members  to  the  church ;  when  one  discovers  that  it 
takes  fifty  "Christians"  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  daj-j 
to  reclaim  one  life,  it  would  seem  that  some  must  be  using 
appallingly  poor  equipment,  or  utilizing  very  little  of  the 
available  Power! 

Eoger  Babson  tells  that  while  traveling  in  Brazil,  he 
came  upon  a  gigantic  waterfall  in  an  interior  river.  He 
stood  in  awe  for  a  few  minutes  as  he  calculated  the  vast  pro- 
gram of  reclamation  and  development  that  could  be  car- 
ried on  if  the  power  were  but  harnessed  and  turned  into 
useful  work  in  that  rugged  country.  When  he  came  near 
the  base  of.  the  cataract,  he  found  two  Indian  women  peace- 
fully grinding  cornmeal  with  a  hand  mill.  They  were  sit- 
ting, he  wrote,  within  the  spray  of  a  power  sufficient  to 
grind  flour  for  the  inhabitants  of  all  Brazil,  and  were  un- 
conscious of  its  possibilities  through  ignorance. 

May  it  not  be  possible  that  God's  worldwide  program  of 
reclaiming  and  developing  human  life  is  being  retarded  and 
thwarted  because  so  many  of  his  laborers  are  insensible  to 
tlie  possibilities  of  God's  Power  when  prope.'-ly  applied',  and 
are  using  obsolete  equipment?  Are  we  guilty  of  trying  to 
save  life  through  our  own  talents  and  ability  instead  of 
opening  our  lives  to  the  infilling  of  God's  Power  and  Pres- 
ence ? 

Some  day  the  Chief  Engineer  will  summon  us  into  his 
office,  one  by  one.  There  our  record  of  service  will  be  pro- 
duced. There  our  failure  to  use  God's  Power,  and  work 
God's  way  will  all  be  brought  out.  My  friend,  will  the 
Designer  of  the  Universe  be  able  to  say  to  you  :"Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant?" 

New  Enterprise,  Pennsylvania. 


Our  Christmas  Thoughts 

By  the  Editor  of  the  Ashland  Times-Gazette 


By  the  Editor  of  the  Ashland  Times-Gazette 
If  human  nature  is  the  combination  of  self-seeking  am- 
bition and  greed  which  some  materialistic  philosophers  as- 
sert it  is ;  if  life  is  a  contest  in  which  all  finer  sentiments  are 
subordinated  to  self-advancement  and  success  at  any  price, 
how  is  it  that  the  spirit  of  Christmas  has  not  only  endured 
but  grown  in  power  during  nearly  2,000  years?  If  the  pes- 
simists are  right,  it  would  seem  that  the  light  would  have 
been  extinguished  long  since  and  with  it  the  spirit  woidd 
have  departed'. 

Were  history  and  our  daily  lives  not  replete  with  evi- 
dences— noble  evidences  too — of  the  unselfishness  in  men's 
hearts,  we  might  be  impressed  with  the  teachings  of  the  sor- 
did and  the  carpings  of  the  morbid.  Christmas  is  the  sym- 
bol and  a  celebration  of  love — love  which  is  synonymous 
with  charity  and  which  our  purest  teaching  tells  us  is  the 
finest  attribute  of  the  soul.  We,  who  during  the  past  few 
weeks  have  watched  the  Yuletide  preparations,  are  prepared 
to  say  that  they  represent  a  beautiful  manifestation  of  that 
attribute. 

We  have  noted  the  working  girl  taking  home  at  night 
her  parcels ;  contributions  wrung  from  the  dole  of  her  ne- 
cessities, in  order  that  she  may  testify  to  her  love  and  bring 
a  measure  of  cheer  to  some  child,  some  relative,  some  friend. 
Tired  from  her  daily  toil  mayhap,  but  in  her  eyes  that  some- 


thing which  transcends  all  fatigue;  transcends,  in  fact, 
everything  else  in  the  world  and  comparable  only  to  that 
which  shone  from  a  mother's  eyes  upon  the  Babe  in  Beth- 
lehem. Friends,  in  the  face  of  these  and  so  many  other 
manifestations  which  we  are  all  witnessing  during  this 
season,  what  right  has  one  of  us  to  say  that  the  Light  of  the 
World  grows  dimmer? 

Our  hearts  tell  us  there  is  no  dimming.  Let  us  be 
thankful  for  the  extra  radiance  of  Christmas.  Let  us  seek 
to  carry  it  into  our  daily  lives.  Our  wish  is,  that  this  occa- 
sion, at  least,  will  help  all  of  us  to  forget  our  tribulations 
and  sorrows,  our  complaints  and  animosities,  and  that  it 
will  be  to  all  a  day  of  cheer  and  everything  which  Yuletide 
typifies.  The  words  of  Tiny  Tim  have  never  been  improved 
upon  and  we  here  invoke  them:  "God  bless  us  all!" 


The  religion  that  counts  is  the  one  we  use  for  every- 
day living.  We  wonder  if  some  of  the  dear  women,  who 
are  the  descendants  of  those  who  stood  by  the  cross,  would 
not  surprise  the  Master  if  he  should  find  them  gambling  in 
the  home  where  they  had  sworn  he  should  reign.  There  are 
so  many  things  better  than  a  deck  of  cards  that  we  are 
amazed  that  so  many  women  are  caught  in  the  snare. — Se- 
lected. 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Why  God  Came— A  Christmas  Sermon 

By  Daniel  A.  Poling,  D.D.  President  United  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor 

TEXT:  I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life  and  that  they  might  have  it  more  abundantly — John  10:10. 


(Editor's  Note:  This  is  the  opportmiity  for  which  we 
haA'e  been  waiting  to  pass  on  this  great  sermon,  published 
'two  years  ago  in  The  Christian  Herald,  by  a  man  who  be- 
longs to  the  Christian  world.) 

In  Jesus  came — came  as  he  had  never  come  before — 
came  as  the  world  has  not  seen  him  since — came  in  the  per- 
son of  his  Son.  God  had  come  to  man  in  previous  times,  to 
the  first  man,  to  every  man,  as  he  will  come  to  the  last  man. 
He  spoke  to  Abraham  in  Ur  of  the  far  Chaldees.  What  im- 
pressiveness  there  must  have  been  in  that  conversation! 
What  high  authority  in  that  command:  "Get  thee  out  of 
thy  country  and  from  thy  kindred  and  from  thy  father's 
house  into  a  land  that  I  will  show  thee."  It  has  been  echoing 
down  the  trails  of  adventure  and 
across  the  deserts  of  discovery  ever 

since.  "  Get  thee  out  of  thy  country  T  '  "  °  ""*°  "~ 
and  from  thy  kindred. ' '  And  he 
came  to  Joseph  in  dreams  of  the 
Egyptian  night — dreams  that  sent 
him  from  a  slave's  cell  to  a  throne. 
He  came  to  Moses  in  tlie  burning 
bush,  and  that  never-dying  flame 
kindled  torches  that  lighted  Israel 
across  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Jordan 
and  through  the  wilderness.  He 
came  to  the  Judges  and  the  Kings 
and  the  Prophets.  He  came  to  the 
widow  in  her  poverty  and  to  Job  in 
his  riches  He  came  with  mercy  and 
deliverance  and  in  judgment  upon 
sin.  Yes,  God  came  to  man  before 
Jesus  came,  but  never  in  such  full- 
ness of  power  and  love  and  life,  for 
in  Jesus  was  Omnipotence  present. 

Why  did  God  come,  come  by  the 
manger  in  the  "stable  of  the  lowing 
kine, ' '  come  in  the  silver  night  while 
shepherds  watched  their  flocks  hard 
by,  come  to  a  woman's  heart  and 
cradling  arms;  come  to  a  hungry, 
angry  Avorld?  Why  did  God  come 
There  was  a  reason.  Always  there 
is  a  reason  in  the  mind  and  plan  of 
God.  That  reason  may  be  far  be- 
yond our  comprehension,  but  it  is 
there.  He  leaves  nothing  to  chance, 
nor  does  he  set  the  tiniest  atom  in 
motion  without  a  cause.  Why  did 
God  come?  And  it  is  the  reason 
rather  than  the  fact  that  challenges 
us  today.  And  always  I  have  found 
my  richest  reward  in  searching  fov 
the  reason  of  the    things    that    are ; 

nor  has  that  reward  been  necessarily  conditioned  upon  my 
finding  the  reason.  When  accepting  some  great  fact,  ac- 
knowledging some  profound  expei-ience,  I  have  taken  the 
hand  of  faith  to  walk  in  this  forward  leading  way  of  discov- 
ery, never  have  I  failed  to  come  upon  vast  intellectual  and 
spiritual  rewards. 

When  I  have  accepted  the  great  fact  of  creation,  inter- 
esting though  the  details  may  be,  and  well  worth  looking 
into,  when  not  over-emphasized,  my  mind  at  once  asks  a 
stupendous  question.  Why?.  Why  all  of  this?  Mountains 
shouldering  mountains  and  rising  upon  mountains;  oceans 
and  continents;  day  and  night;  sun  and  moon;    stars    and 


The  Incarnation 

By  Wilbur  Fisk  Tillett 

O  Son  of  God  incarnate, 

O  Son  of  Man  divine, 
In  whom  God's  glory  dwelletli, 

In  whom  man's  virtues  shine, 
God's  light  to  earth  thou  hringest 

To  drive  sin's  night  away, 
And  through  thy  life  so  radiant, 

Earth's  darkness  turns  to  day. 

O  Mind  of  God  incarnate, 

O  Thought  in  flesh  enshrined, 
In  Siuman  form  thou  speakest 

To  men  the  Father's  mind: 
God's  thought  to  earth  thou  hringest 

That  man  in  thee  may  see 
What  God  is  like,  and,  seeing. 

Think  God's  thought  after  thee. 

0'  Heart  of  God  incarnate, 

Love-hearer  to  mankind, 
From  thee  we  learn  wdiat  love  is. 

In  thee  love's  ways  we  find: 
God's  love  to  earth  thou  "bringest 

In  living  deeds  that  prove 
How  sweet  to  serve  all  others, 

When  we  all  otShers  love. 

0'  Will  of  God  incarnate. 

So  human,  so  divine, 
Free  wills  to  us  thou  givest 

That  we  may  make  them  thine: 
God's  will  to  earth  thou  hringest 

That  aAl  who  would  ohey 
May  learn  from  thee  their  duty, 

The  tnith,  the  life,  the  way. 
— Nashville,  Tennessee. 


universes.  Why!  Why?  To  give  man  a  domain!  And 
though  other  questions  I  am  ever  asking  are  not  so  quickly 
answered,  I  have  joy  in  their  quest.  There  is  intellectual 
exercise  and  always  the  knowledge  of  ultimate  reward,  for 
their  answers  are  hid  with  Christ  in  God  and  I  am  on  my 
way  to  him. 

And  now  the  question  of  this  hour,  "Why  did  God 
come?"  The  trail  is  not  long  that  leads  to  its  satisfaction, 
nor  is  the  way  difficult.  We  need  not  balance  theories,  nor 
is  it  necessary  to  turn  to  commentators  for  hidden  meanings. 
"Why  did  God  come?"  And  God  answei's  in  his  Son:  "1 
am  come  that  they  might  have  life  and  that  they  might 
have  it  more  abundantly." 

Ah !  Now  we  know !  He  did  not 
come  to  write  books  and  we  are  no 
longer  disturbed  because  he  left  be- 
hind him  not  a  single  manuscript.  He 
did  not  come  to  found  colleges  and 
so  we  do  not  dig  in  the  ruins  of  Jer- 
usalem for  crumbling  walls  and 
stately  academic  colonnades.  He  did 
not  come  to  set  up  a  physical  em- 
pire. He  did  not  come  to  found  a 
philosophy  and  so  we  do  not  write 
his  name  in  the  great  books  with 
Confucius  and  the  rest.  He  did  not 
come  to  establish  a  new  social  order ; 
he  did  not  come  to  build  a  cathedral 
and  to  found  a  church.  Jesus  Christ, 
God's  Son,  came  that  we  might  have 
life — full  and  abmidant  life ! 

And  if  we  are  alive  today,  if  we 
truty  live,  if  we  possess    the    abun- 
dant life,  it  is  because  he  came,  for 
"He  is  thy  life."    He  pours  himself 
into  the  channels    of   our    being   as 
blood  is  pumped  from  healthy  veins 
into  the  arteries  of  sinking  patients ; 
Ho  gives  us  the  mind  of    a     master 
and  the  will  of  a  conqueror,  and  we 
go  forth  to  make  the  world  his  King- 
dom.   He  wrote  no  books    with   the 
hands  that  were  too  busy    breaking 
bread  for    hungry    multitudes    ,and 
mixing  clay  for  blinded  eyes ;  but  he 
has  guided  the  pen  of    the     highe.st 
thinkers,  and  inspired  the  genius  of 
the  noblest  poets  and  sweetest  sing- 
ers.   He  founded  no   institutions   of 
J      learning  in    Jerusalem,     where    his 
days    -were    crowded    with    temple 
clcansings    and    court    appearances, 
but  from  Peking  to  the  Nile,  in  every  land  and  to  every  race, 
women  and  men  whose  life  he  is,  have  dedicated    colleges, 
hospitals  and  orphanages  that  are  veritable  temples  of  en- 
lightenment and  cities  of  refuge.  He  left  no  warrior's  sword, 
no  shining  armor,  but  he  moves  across  the  bloody  plains  of 
war  with  the  only  balm  for  battle-wounds  .and  some  day  he 
will  make  of  spears  the  pruning  hooks  of  Peace. 

And  some  of  his  critics  take  exception  to  the  fact  that 
he  spent  so  much  of  his  time  in  ministering  to  individuals 
while  the  multitude  passed  on.  hungry  and  naked  and  blind ; 
but  he  did  put  into  the  hearts  of  those  individuals  a  dynamic 
that  drove  them  to  the  end  of  the  earth  preaching  the  irre- 


J 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


pressible  Gospel.  "Do  imto  others  as  ye  would  that  others 
should  do  unto  you,"  and  "Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself." 
Irrepressible,  did  I  say?  Yeh!  and  irresistible,  too,  for  this 
Gospel  shall  live  and  grow  in  the  hearts  of  men  until  avarice 
shall  be  overthrown,  until  hate  shall  cease  and  brotherhood 
shall  reign.  What  matters  a  thousand  years  or  ten,  of  delay 
and  apparent  failure?  "Never  think  that  God's  delays  are 
God 's  denials.    Hold  on !    Hold  fast !  Hold  out ! ' ' 

And  Jesus  built  no  synagogues.  Five  hundred  years 
and  more,  some  cathedlars  were  in  process  of  construction. 
The  Carpenter  of  Nazareth  lived  only  thirty-three.  He  wrote 
no  creed,  he  left  the  constitution  for  no  church;  but  he 
poured  himself  into  Peter  and  Luther  and  Calvin  and  Wes- 
ley and  into  all  their  spiritual  contemporaries  and  descend- 
ants. And  out  of  them  he  issued ;  out  of  them  he  came  again 
in  mighty  spiritual  communions  that  girdle  the  globe,  and 
bind  together  the  hearts  of  men  in  Christian  fellowship.  He 
founded  no  church,  I  say.  But  even  now  he  is  setting  up 
the  church  of  Japan,  drawing  together  the  United  Church 
of  China,  and  slowly  but  certainly  building  into  one  of  the 
spiritual  groups  of  Christianity  in  India. 

And  these  ijei'sonalities  into  which  he  poured  himself, 
and  upon  which  as  living  stones  he  built  his  Kingdom,  un- 
touched by  him,  unchanged,  hoM'ever  brilliant  and  prolific 
their  natural  endowments,  could  not  have  moved  the  world 
and  shaped  immortal  destinies  for  unnumbered  millions. 
Saul,  the  tentmaker,  plus  Jesus  Christ,  became  Paul  the 
builder  of  spiritual  empires;  Savanarola,  the  humble  monk, 
plus  Jesus  Christ,  became  Savanarola  the  martyr  and  the 
enduring  synonyms  for  loyalty  to  truth.  William  Carey,  the 
cobbler,  became  by  the  authority  of  the  life  within  him' 
the  torch-bearer  to  the  millions  who  sat  in  darkness.  And  a 
humble  lad  named  David  became  the  Livingstone  in  which 
was  laid  the  first  drain  to  Africa's  running  sore.  "I  am 
come — I  am  come,"  we  hear  him  say,  "I  am  come  that  you 
might  have  life — life  more  abundant,"  life  for  yourselves, 
but  life  with  reserves  for  others ;  life  with  overflowing  vital- 
ity; life  to  make  a  dead  world  live!" 

And  life  is  man's  supreme  desire  and  most  jjassionato 
quest.  He  wants  physical  life.  How  he  battles  to  hold  his 
last  fluttering  pulse.  How  he  struggles  to  keep  in  him  the 
latest  breath !  And  how  lie  envies  those  who  have  life  in 
the  abundance  of  its  powers,  when  he  is  tremulous  and  old. 
What  a  shock  it  is  to  find  that  your  muscles  no  longer  have 
the  resiliency  of  youth,  that  your  eye  has  lost  its  keenness, 
that  old,  once-easy  tasks  now  quickly  tire.  Man  wants  and 
wants  to  keep  physical  life.  And  God  pity  him  if  he 
doesn't !  God  pity  the  person,  I  say,  who  has  no  concern  for 
himself  and  his  physical  associations  in  the  world  about  him. 
Live  as  long  as  you  can,  and  as  well.  But  don't  forget — 
that  is  all  you  can  do ! 

And  man  wants  intellectual  life ;  he  reaches  out  for 
that  '\\'hich  feeds  his  mind;  and  when  he  feeds  it  well,  favors 
it  with  wholesome  food,  he  is  sound  and  healthy,  intellectu- 
ally fit ;  but  when  he  gourmandizes  with  filth  he  is  sick.  A 
good  many  publishers  and  authors  must  hide  their  faces  in 
shame,  these  days.  We  need  to  pay  more  attention  to  our 
librai-y  shelves  and  tables,  and  our  children  need  our  guid- 
ance in  their  reading  liabits  and  programs.  The  most 
effective  thing  we  can  do  is  to  give  personal  supervision  to 
our  own  reading,  and  the  reading  of  those  we  are  directly 
responsible  for — this  first  of  all.  It  is  very  difficult  to  de- 
vise adequate  or  practical  laws  for  such  a  crisis.  But  let 
the  la^vs  that  are  be  enforced. 

And  man  wants  social  life,  spiritual  life,  the  life  that 
drinks  in  long,  deep  draughts  at  the  spring  of  friendship ; 
the  life  that  feeds  at  the  table  of  love.  How  scrawny,  how 
l^itiful  a  thing  is  an  existence  without  a  friend.  Here  is 
poverty;  here  is  worse  than  death.  And  how  our  hearts  go 
empty  when  our  friends  go  out ! 

Man  wants  life !  Here  is  the  center  of  his  soul's  desire  ; 
Life — more  life !  Some  try  to  satisfy  themselves  with  qiian- 
tity,  whatever  the  quality.  They  stuff  themselves;  they 
crowd  the  chambers  of  their  being  and  choke  its  sensitive 
channels.    They  feed  it  as  did  the  prodigal  of  the  Scriptures 


with  husks;  they  try  to  satisfy  it  with  the  food  of  swine. 
But  presently  they  find  that  they  have  eaten  death  instead  of 
life,  that  the  germs  of  pestilence  have  been  hidden  in  the 
loaf. 

Man  wants  life;  he  may  deceive  himself,  but  what  he 
wants  is  life !  Not  riches ;  not  honors ;  not  houses  to  live  in 
and  wheels  to  roll  him  about,  but  life.  He  will  give  wealth, 
incredible  Avealth,  in  the  faint  hope  that  somehow  it  may  be 
purchased.  He  will  mortgage  possessions  for  an  eyelash  of 
it.  He  will  suffer  torture  to  make  its  appearance  more  sym- 
metrical. He  will  go  on  long,  pain-accompanied  journeys 
to  find  it  in  a  sprijig  or  to  look  for  it  in  a  fountain. 

Now  and  again  a  super-life  appears  among  us;  a  life 
that  nothing  can  deny  or  thwart ;  a  life  that  scorns  our  hin- 
drances and  rides  to  its  pole  like  a  mission  divinely  appoint- 
ed ;  that  laughs  at  limitations  which  have  fenced  our  paths ; 
that  seems  untouched  by  earthly  maladies  and  immune 
against  the  sting  of  cirucmstance.  Physical  life  that  faces 
the  floes  of  Labrador  and  makes  a  channel  through  Arctic 
ice  or,  with  equal  hardihood,  cuts  a  way  through  fever-laden 
jungles  and  miasmic  swamps.  A  Peary,  a  Greeley,  a  Stanley, 
a  Hudson,  a  Balboa  or  a  Columbus.  Intellectual  life  that 
writes  a  Paradise  Lost  or  an  Odyssey;  a  Pilgrim's  Progress 
or  an  American  Commonwealth ;  a  Fall  of  Rome,  or  a  Than- 
atopsis,  or  a  matchless  symphony.  An  intellectual  life  that 
shines  in  blindness  or  through  prison  bars,  like  a  sun  in  its 
unclouded  zenith;  a  Homer,  a  Milton,  a  Bunyan,  a  Bryce,  a 
Gi])bon,  a  Shakespeare,  a  Dickens,  a  Bryant  or  a  Mozart. 


®ur  Morsbip  program 


A  Devotional  Reading  of  the  Gospel  of  John 

(Clip   and   put   in   your  Bible  for  convenience.) 

MONDAY 

THE    EESUEEECTIOK— John    20:1-10. 

Everything  in  this  passage  leads  up  to  the  declaration, 
"And  he  saw  and  helieved."  The  empty  tomb  was  the 
convincing  argument  to  John,  and  because  nothing  is 
more  fully  authenticated  by  history,  it  is  still  a  con- 
vincing argument. 

TUESDAY 

.JESUe   APPEARS   TO   MARY— .John  20:11-18. 

Mary   was  not   only   the   fir.st   to   announce   to  the   two 
chief  disciples  the  empty  tomb,  but  she  became  the  first 
herald  to  them,  and  to  all  men,  of  the  living  Christ. 
WEDNESDAY 

FIRST  APPEARANCE  TO  THE  DISCIPLES— John 
20:19-23. 

' '  The  disciples  were  filled  with  joy  when  they  saw  the 
Master."  It  is  not  surprising;  for  who  is  not?  But  see- 
ing and  rejoicing  in  the  risen  Christ  involves  the  respon- 
sibility of  telling  the  "good  news"  to  others.  (Attend 
prayer  meeting,  or  have  a  prayer  service  in  your  home, 
using  the  "devotional"  as  your  program.) 
THURSDAY 

JESUS  APPEARS  'JO  THOMAS— John  20:24-31. 

"Unless  I  see  ...  I  will  not  believe."    We  are  inclined 

to  condemn  Thomas  for  his  insistence  upon  seeing     and 

touching  before  he  believed,  and  yet  how  prone  we  are  to 

depend  on  material  appearances  to  bolster  up  our  faith. 

FRIDAY 

A  LATER  APPEARANCE  OF  JESUS— John  21:1-14. 

How  slowly  the  fact  of  Christ 's  resurrection  grew  upon 
the  consciousness  of  the  disciples!  Though  he  had  ap- 
peared to  them  twice  before,  they  could  so  completely 
forget  it  as  to  go  off  and  spend  the  night  fishing.  But 
Jesus  is  patient  and  adds  evidence  upon  evidence. 
SATURDAY 

HIS  COMMISSION  TO  PETER- John  21:15-19. 

He  T\'ho  is  a  friend  of  Jesus  must  do  the  work  of  Jesus, 
and  Jesus  commissioned,  in  his  words  to     Peter,     every 
ministering  servant  of  his  to  the  care  and  culture  of  souls. 
SUNDAY 

A  REPROOF  TO  PE.TER— John  21:20-25. 

.Tesus'  last  words  to  Peter  were  a  frank,  plain  state- 
ment to  mind  his  own  business,  and  not  be  concerning 
himself  about  another  man's  dut,y  while  neglecting  his 
own.  (Attend  church  services,  or  have  a  worship  pro- 
gram in  your  home,  inviting  others  to  join  you  in  the 
reading  of  the  sermon.) — G.  S.  B. 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


And  Spiritual  life;  that  life  of  the  deeper  instincts  and 
emotions ;  that  life  absent  in  none  of  these  others  to  be  sure, 
reaching  in  some  of  them  the  high  plateaus  of  exaltation, 
and'  yet  reserved  in  its  fullness  for  a  Paul,  a  Lincoln,  a  St. 
Augustine,  a  Calvin  or  a  Wesley ! 

Man  wants  life  and  God  has  come  to  give  him  what  he 
wants!  Physical  life  , yes !  Intellectual  life?  Yes!  But  spir- 
itual life  pre-eminently — this  life  which  lasts,  which  is  not 
subject  to  any  fit  of  weakness,  which  knows  no  decrepitude 
and  no  decay,  which  has  no  old  age  and  which  laughs  at 
death.  This  life  of  the  new,  the  divine  principle;  this  life 
which  is  Christ  in  us;  which  is  our  hope  for  time  and  our 
unfailing  claim  on  eternity. 

Above  all  things  else  man  desires  life ;  but  what  he  de- 
sires is  different  altogether  from  what  he  sees  about  him.  He 
does  not  want  the  life  of  flowers,  closing  in  the  evening 
child;  he  does  not  want  the  life  of  happy  songsters  falling 
dead  upon  their  nests ;  he  does  not  want  the  life  of  spring- 
time blending  into  summer,  fading  into  fall;  he  wants  pro- 
gressive life,  unfolding  life,  unending  life,  life  to  its  com- 
pleteness, perfect  life;  and  to  the  question  of  man's  eager 
search,  I  hear  the  answer  of  the  ages:  "I  am  come  for  that. 
I  am  come  that  ye  might  have  life — life  more  abundant." 

Once  I  heard  a  great,  good  man  who  had  lived  beyond 
the  threescore  years  and  ten,  say,  "Ah,  well,  it  makes  no 
difference  whether  I  work  here  or  around  the  corner. ' '  And 
of  course  it  made  no  difference,  for  he  had  life !  Lift  here 
and  around  the  corner! 

Above  the  entrance  of  a  great  sanitarium  set  in  the 
mosaic  of  an  art  glass,  window,  appear  the  words,  ' '  He  is 
thy  life" — a  comforting  message  to  those  who  enter  there, 
carrying  their  baggage  crowded  with  aches  and  ills.  "He  is 
thy  life."  What  confidence  it  gives  them  as  they  present 
themselves  to  the  physicians,  and  as  they  go  down  in  the 
deep  slumber  where  they  meet  the  gauze  and  scalpel  of  the 
surgeon.  "He  is  thy  life" — "I  am  come  that  they  might 
have  life,  and  that  they  might  have  it  more  abundantly" — 
or,  in  Moffat's  translation,  "That  they  might  have  it  to  the 
full." 

Whether  we  return  from  the  slumber  of  the  hospital  or 
not,  whether  we  survive  the  springtime  and  the  summer  and 
the  autumn;  or  fall  asleep  upon  the  couch  of  winter's  calm; 
we  live !  we  live ! 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


The  Prince  of  Peace 

By  Mrs.  Joyce  Kanaur  Saylor 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Unto  us  a  child  is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is  given :  and  the 
government  shall  be  upon  his  slioulder :  and  his  name  shall 
be  called  Wonderful,  Counsellor,  the  Mighty  God,  the  ever- 
lasting Father,  the  Prince  of  Peace.  Isaiah  9  :6.  Glory  to 
God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  Peace — good  will  to  men. 
Luke  2 :14. 

OUR  MEDITATION 

Isaiah,  foretelling  the  future  in  the  ninth  chapter  of 
his  book,  says,  "LTnto  us  a  child  is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is 
given:  and  the  government  shall  be  upon  his  shoulder:  and 
his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Counsellor,  the  Mighty 
God,  the  everlasting  Father,  the  Prince  of  Peace."  That 
prophecy  was  fulfilled  when  the  beautiful  Christ-child  was 
born  in  Bethlehem. 

Today  as  we  commemorate  the  birth  of  this  Great  Gal- 
ilean we  think  of  how  he  changed  the  standard's  of  men's 
lives:  how  his  beautiful  teachings  have  come  down  thi'ough 
the  years  and  served  as  our  guide  and  rule  in  our  search 
for  the  greatest  joy — Peace  and  contentment  . 

After  nearly  two  thousand  years  have  elapsed  we  are 
still  searching  for  the  Peace  of  which  the  angels  sang  as 
they  teralded  Iiis  birth,  ' '  Qlovy  to  God  in  the  highest,  and 


on  earth  Peace — good  will  to  men."  We  are  trying  to 
bring  it  about  through  a  League  of  Nations  or  a  World 
Court  but  it  cannot  come 

'Till,  members  of  one  body. 

Agony  shall  cease ; 
Till,  like  song  thru  chaos,  ' 

His  marcliing  worlds  increase; 
Till  the  souls  that  sits  in  darkness 

Behold  the  Prince  of  Peace." 

When  rulers  and  governments  learn  the  law  of  this 
Prince  of  Peace  the  sword  will  become  a  plowshare  and  the 
spear  a  pruning  hook. 

He  is  the  Prince  of  Peace,  the  God  of  Love  and  he  came 
to  bring  Peace  and  Love  to  all  men.  Dr.  Harry  Emerson 
Posdick  said  in  a  sermon  given  recently  during  a  session  of 
the  Assembly  of  the  League  of  Nations  at  Geneva,  "We  can- 
not reconcile  Jesus  Christ  and  war — that  is  the  essence  of 
the  matter.  That  is  the  challenge  which  today  should  stir 
the  conscience  of  Christendom.  "Jesus  is  the  Prince  of 
Peace,  and  the  acceptance  of  his  teachings  in  their  fullness 
by  men  and  nations  would  prevent  all  war. 

Clinton  N.  Howard,  in  reviewing  the  one  hundred  names 
Avhich  he  finds  in  the  Bible  for  our  Lord,  says  that  there  is 
none  he  loves  so  well  as  this  last  one  given  by  Isaiah,  the 
Prince  of  Peace.  And  we  quite  agree  with  him  that  there 
is  none  more  fitting  or  beautiful. 

Our  hearts  are  now  filled  with  the  Christmas  spirit  and 
remembering  God's  ivonderful  love,  his  wonderful  gift  to 
the  world  it  seems  that  it  should  be  easy  to  forgive  our  fel- 
lowmen  and  do  our  part  in  bringing  men  to  Christ  and 
Peace  to  the  world. 

Alfred  Noyes  has  written  a  splendid  little  poem  entitled 
"The  Dawn."  It  closes  with  this  stanza: 

' '  It  is  the  DaM'n ;  The  Dawn :  The  nations 
From  East  to  West  have  heard  a  ciy — 
Through  all  earth's  blood-red  generations 
By  hate  and  slaughter  climbed  thus  high. 
Here — on  this  height — still  to  aspire. 
One  only  path  remains  untrod. 
One  path  of  love  and  peace  climbs  higher. 
Make  straight  that  highway  for  our  God." 

OUR  PRAYER 

Dear  Father,  our  God  in  Heaven,  at  this  blessed  Christ- 
mas time  we  come  to  thee  with  hearts  overflowing  with 
thankfulness  and  praise  for  the  matchless  gift  thou  hast 
given  us,  thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  the  Prince  of  Peace. 

Dear  Lord,  as  we  meditate  upon  his  love  for  us  and  as 
we  think  of  the  life  he  lived  while  here  upon  earth,  we  pray 
thee  that  thou  wilt  give  us  strength  to  love  as  he  loved  and 
live  as  he  lived.  Help  us  all  who  call  ourselves  Christians 
to  follow  in  his  steps  and  obey  his  teachings,  as  we  realize 
that  Peace  can  come  in  no  other  way. 

We  pray  thee,  dear  Father,  that  this  Christmas  spirit 
may  permeate  our  lives  to  such  an  extent  that  we  will  strive 
to  give  of  our  very  best  to  the  Master.     Amen. 

Warsaw,  Indiana. 


Some  one  said:  "A  lazy  man  could  not  be  a  Christian." 
We  will  not  put  it  quite  that  strong,  but  surely  he  will  not 
be  a  very  efficient  one.  A  lazy  preacher  is  an  inexcusable 
travesty.  An  ambassador  for  Christ  with  a  message  from 
God,  the  glorious  gospel  of  thel  blessed  God,  a  gospel  that 
i^■  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believ- 
eth,  commissioned  by  the  King  of  heaven  to  bear  that  mes- 
sage to  the  lost  of  earth,  realizing  that  a  dispensation  of 
the  gospel  is  committed  unto  him  and  ere  long  he  must  ren- 
der an  account  of  his  stewardship — for  such  a  one  to  sit 
idly  by  and  be  at  ease  in  Zion  whiles  souls  are  madly  rush- 
ing to  hell,  evil  runs  riot,  sin  is  rampant  and  being  propa- 
gated everywhere,  and  Jesus  slighted,  despised,  and  cruci- 
fied— for  such  a  one  to  sit  idly  by  and  care  for  none  of  these 
things,"  How  dwelleth  the  love  of  Christ  in  him  ?  "—Western 
Recorder. 


^AGE  10 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


SEND 
WHITE  GIFT 
OFFKELTNG  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


IdABTIN  SHtVBLT 

TreAsnrdi. 

AiiMana,  OMo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Edv/in  Boardman  Jr. 

{Lesson  for  December  27) 

From  Athens  to  Eomc. 

Acts  17:15-28:31. 

' '  Being  therefore  justified  by 


Lessou  Title 
Lesson  Text 
Golden  Text 

faith,   we  have  peace  with  God  through   our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ."     Eom.  5:1. 
Devotional  Reading:  Psalm  91. 
The  Lesson 

From  Athens  to  Rome!  As  we  contemplate 
this  journey  what  memories  fill  our  minds  and 
what  great  challenges  to  the  best  come  to  us. 
Paul  started  his  journey  in  this  last  great 
epoch  of  his  life  from  a  city  famed  for  its 
great  past,  and  its  present  beauty.  He  was 
to  finish  his  labors  in  Eome,-  the  center  of 
law  and  justice  for  the  Roman  world.  The 
experiences  of  this  part  of  Paul's  life  were 
begun  by  an  unsuccessful  appeal  to  the  think- 
ers of  Mar's  hill  and  closed  with  an  equally 
unsuccessful  appeal  to  his  own  countrymen 
who  lived  in  the  city  of  Eome.  It  was  a 
journey  filled  with  lights  and  shadows.  There 
are  examples  of  sublime  faith  and  incidents 
that  tell  of  the  deepest  and  crudest  type  of 
hatred  on  the  part  of  those  with  whom  Paul 
had  to  deal.  But  this  journey, — so  round- 
about and  filled  with  danger — was  the  Fath- 
er's way  of  loading  Paul  to  "that  far  more 
exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory." 
Trials  made  the  faith  of  the  Apostle  function 
perfectly.  Axiparent  defeat  but  made  him 
more  insistent  in  his  work  for  the  Master. 
Bodily  infirmity  made  him  rest  more  securely 
in  the  strength  and  skill  of  "the  Great  Phy- 
sician." Civil  and  religious  persecution  but 
made  him  assert  with  greater  conviction  than 
ever  the  transcendent  truths  of  the  sacrificial 
Atonement  and  triumphant  Eesurreetion.  On 
a  living  faith  in  a  Risen  Lord  the  Apostle 
was  willing  to  stake  all  his  hope  in  this  life 
and  all  his  hope  in  a  life  to  come.  This  jour- 
ney was  made  at  his  own  peril  but  the  facts 
of  the  Faith  were  of  more  consequence  to  him 
than  the  paltry  preservation  of  his  own  life. 
Therefore  the  journey  was  a  momentous  one. 

It  was  a  journey  in  which  reasonable  faith 
was  paramount.  Paul  was  a  visionary,  but 
he  was  also  a  solid  citizen  of  this  world.  He 
believed,  but  he  did  not  neglect  the  recogni- 
tion of  present  fact  in  his  belief.  His  head 
might  be  in  the  clouds  but  he  rested  his  feet 
solidly  on  the  earth.  He  never  neglected 
any  avenue  of  thought  by  which  the  glory  of 
the  Gospel  might  be  furthered.  On  this  ac- 
count we  behold  him  in  Athens  dealing  with 
the  philosophical  aspects  of  faith;  and  later 
we  find  him  a  staunch  defender  of  the  pres- 
ent world  order  of  civil  governments.  Ho 
did  not  scruple  to  appeal  to  the  supreme 
court  of  Roman  Law  when  he  had  occasion 
to  do  so.  These  facts  cause  us  to  note  thnt 
Paul  had  a  particularly  sane  type  of  Chris- 
tianity and  those  of  us  who  admire  Paul  so 
much  and  swear  by  his  theology  might  well 
learn  to  take  the  same  reasonable  view  of 
faith  that  he  took  in  his  life.    In  these  day,? 


we  are  dreadfully  afraid  to  face  the  world  of 
science  for  fear  that  it  will  overthrow  our 
faith.  If  our  faith  is  of  such  a  puny  nature 
that  the  finding  of  truth  in  the  world,  which 
we  claim  God  made — will  overthrow  it  then 
we  ought  to  lose  that  type  of  faith  and  get 
a  more  substantial  variety.  As  soon  as  I 
say  "In  the  beginning  God  created  heaven 
and  earth ' '  in  that  moment  I  obligate  myself 
to  accept  every  bit  of  truth  that  the  physical 
universe  has  for  me,  knowing  that  all  truth 
is  God's  truth.  Therefore  if  the  micro- 
scope or  the  telescope  tell  me  of  things 
that  I  never  know  before,  I  ought  to  be  big 
enough  and  broad  enough  to  let  mw  Christian- 
ity assimilate  the  facts  and  weld  them  into 
my  system  of  belief.  Science  and  theology 
must  ever  work  hand  in  hand  for  "the  heav- 
ens declare  the  glory  of  God  and  the  firma- 
ment showeth  his  handiwork."  The  great 
danger  to  Christian  faith  is  found  not  in  the 
facts  of  science  nor  the  truths  of  theology 
but  in  the  vain  speculations  fostered  by  ex- 
ponents of  peculiar  schools  of  thought  and 
belief.  I  have  heard  preachers  rail  at  the 
scientists  as  great  heretics  just  because  they 
.speculated  on  some  of  the  fact  they  had  found 
and  deduced  certain  hypotheses  from  them; 
and  at  the  same  time  I  have  heard  these  same 
preachers  take  a  few  obscure  texts  from  the 
Scriptures  and  accurately  locate  Heaven  for 
us.  I  heard  such  a  one  at  the  Winona  Bible 
Conference  this  last  year.  Speculation  is 
speculation  whether  it  is  indulged  by  a  scien- 
tist or  a  theologian.  One  great  truth  then  of 
this  quarter's  lessons  should  be  the  para- 
mount quality  of  a  reasonable  faith. 

The  journey  was  a  journey  which  empha- 
sized the  triumph  of  great  conviction.  Paul 
believed  strongly  the  faith  as  it  was  in  Christ 
Jesus.  In  this  faith  he  actually  overcame 
mountains.  By  the  single  unvarnished  state- 
ment of  his  own  personal  conversion  and  con- 
viction by  the  power  of  Christ  he  actually 
tore  down  the  centres  of  pagan  idolatry  and 
planted  in  their  place  centers  of  Christian 
faith.  Without  the  aid  of  sword;  spear, 
money  or  court  he  began  the  conquest  of  the 
Greek  and  Roman  worlds  and  laid  the  founda- 
tions of  victory  so  sure  and  deep  that  within 
three  hundi-ed  years  Christianity  was  to  be 
officially  proclaimed  "the  favored  relig-ion." 
A  man  with  faulty  convictions  could  not  have 
done  such  work.  The  power  of  Paul's  con- 
victions was  mightier  than  an  army  with 
banners,  and  in  peace  the  Gospel  triumphed 
over  every  pagan  enemv.  As  one  looks  out 
on  the  Christian  world  of  today  he  wonders 
whether  such  mighty  conviction  is  still  ex- 
tant. Paul's  conviction  was  made  plain  by 
his  willingness  to  endure  any  trial  for  its 
sake,  and  he  burnt  himself  out  in  service  for 
his  Lord.  He  endured  all  the  petty  politics 
of  the  church  fathers  of  his  day  in  achieving 
his  end,  too.  Today  there  is  a  dearth  of  hon- 
est Christian  charity  and  conviction.     If  we 


have  convictions  they  are  what  we  want  to 
believe,  and  are  generally  so  narrow  that 
they  can't  allow  room  for  any  kind  of  dis- 
agreement from  others.  On  this  account  we  be- 
come cruel  and  vindictive  and  would  throw 
out  opposition  by  force  rather  than  seeking 
to  win  it  by  conciliation.  In  our  last  Con- 
ference we  heard  some  things  like  this  in  our 
ministerial  meetings — viz.,  "if  they  (our  op- 
ponents) do  not  like  this  let  them  get  out." 
Such  a  spirit  harks  back  to  the  ages  when 
the  Pope  was  the  "  summum  bonum"  of  the 
religious  world.  It  will  not  do  in  this  age. 
Paul  won  his  age  by  conviction  surcharged  by 
charity  and  his  program  still  holds  good  for 
us.     Let  us  learn  this  lesson  as  Brethren. 

The  journey  from  Athens  to  Eome  glows 
with  Christian  heroism.  Whether  in  perils 
from  his  own  countrymen  or  in  perils  of  the 
sea  Paul  proved  himself  a  hero  in  every  sense 
of  the  «ord.  In  fact  he  was  almost  reckless 
in  the  way  he  exposed  himself.  In  the  riot 
at  Ephesus  he  would  have  thrust  himself  be- 
fore the  half-crazed  mob  had  he  not  been  held 
back  by  more  sober  friends.  At  Jerusalem 
amid  the  fanaticism  of  his  own  people  he 
makes  a  masterly  defense  of  his  religious  con- 
victions. At  sea  after  a  fourteen  days'  storm 
in  which  the  small  sailing  vessel  was  threat- 
ened with  destruction  every  minute,  Paul 
calmly  counsels  all  his  companions  to  partake 
of  food  and  breaking  the  bread  in  prayer  he 
sets  the  whole  company  a  splendid  example  of 
unwavering  trust  in  God.  Whatever  Paul 
ma.y  have  been  he  was  not  a  physical  or  moral 
coward.  He  was  the  servant  of  a  Great  God 
and  as  such  he  had  to  manifest  qualities  that 
would  make  such  a  Deity  appeal  to  the  pagan 
souls  around  him.  Christian  heroism  is  a  req- 
uisite in  every  age.  Today  we  are  faced 
with  a  loosening  of  our  hold  on  the  things 
that  make  for  sound,'  sane  and  righteous  na- 
tional life.  Wo  are  faced  with  a  general 
weakening  of  the  fibre  in  our  national  soul 
life.  This  is  the  day  for  men  to  stand  firmly 
for  the  right.  This  is  no  time  for  mere  salary 
drawing  enforcement  officers,  but  it  is  the 
momenb  when  the  real  Christian  spirit  in  the 
nation  must  arise  and  make  the  spiritual  de- 
mands of  this  nation  that  before  God  we 
should  make.  I  am  just  reading  works  on  the 
American  Revolution  by  Fiske  and  Bancroft 
and  the  outstanding  fact  that  both  writers 
emphasize  is  the  Christian  fortitude  and  pa- 
tient firmness  of  those  who  were  called  upon 
to  endure  the  first  shock  of  the  struggle  with 
a  despotic  king.  The  New  Englanders  were 
.staunchly  Christian  in  those  days,  and  fasting, 
prayer  and  dry  gunpowder  were  their  weapons 
in  the  fight.  Thus  they  wrote  Lexington, 
Concord,  Bunker  Hill,  Ticonderoga,  and  Sara- 
toga into  our  national  history.  We  need  a  re- 
return  to  those  brave  days  in  so  far  as  spirit 
is  concerned  as  we  face  the  despotism  of  the 
Whiskey  Eing  and  Crime  Tide  within  our 
borders  today.  Irreligion,  and  moral  derelic- 
tion can  be  prevented  today  if  every  true 
Christian  will  stand  true  to  the  teachings  of 
the  Lord  he  professes  to  follow.  Our  Gospel 
is  a  gospel  of  peace,  but  it  is  also  a  gospel 

(Oonttnued    on    pa?e    15) 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GAEBER,  President 

Ashland,   Ohio 

R.  D.  BARNARD,  Associate 

Mansfield,  Ohio 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thoburn  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.   SPICE 

General   Secretai-y 

2301  13th  St.,  N.  E., 

Canton,  Ohio 


Miss  Weaver  Resigns 

Miss  Ida  G.  Weaver,  who  for  nearly  two 
years,  has  been  writing  the  Junior  Christian 
Endeavor  stories  for  "The  Evangelist,"  has 
felt  the  press  of  her  increasingly  heavy  col- 
lege duties  during  her  Senior  year  that  she 
is  compelled  to  give  up  this  task.  We  are 
sorry  to  lose  Miss  Weaver's  excellent  work 
in  the  Junior  column,  and  we  are  sure  those 
interested  in  Junior  work  will  share  that  feel- 
ing with  us.  We  have  urged  her  to  keep  up 
the  good  work  as  long  as  we  dared,  but  un- 
derstanding some  of  the  demands  made  on  her 
time  by  her  regular  college  work  and  her  as- 
sistance to  Dr.  L.  L.  Garber  in  English,  and 
other  requirements  incident  to  her  approach- 
ing graduation,  we  could  not  insist  unduly. 
iShe  has  perfomed  a  note-worthy  service  to  the 
Juniors  by  her  interesting  lesson  portrayal  in 
story  form,  and  we  wish  to  express  in  their 
behalf  and  in  behalf  of  "The  Evangelist" 
very  earnest  and  sincere  gratitude.  And  we 
hope  some  of  our  Junior  workers  and  Junior 
readers  will  take  the  time  to  write  Miss 
Weaver  at  Ashland  College,  Ashland,  Ohio, 
telling  her  how  much  you  appreciate  the  help 
she  has  rendered.  She  has  done  it  all  merely 
for  the  joy  of  the  service,  as  are  the  others 
who  are  so  unselfishly  giving  of  their  time  and 
talents  by  the  conduct  of  special  departments, 
and  she  deserves  our  gratitude.  Miss  Weaver 
has  talent  along  the  line  of  story  telling,  and 
we  hope  the  brotherhood  may  benefit  further 
by  her  ability  at  some  future  time.  We  had 
hoped  to  present  her  likeness  to  the  Juniors 
as  she  was  closing  her  work,  but  due  to  her 
modesty  she  refused  to  supply  us  with  a  pic- 
ture. 

We  are  not  to  leave  the  Juniors  without 
their  lesson  notes,  however,  and  in  the  next 
issue  we  will  introduce  the  new  writer  with 
her  first  installment  of  notes.— THE  EDITOR. 


The  Greatest  Gang  Leader 

"His  Honor,  the  Greatest  Gang  Leader  in 
the  United  States,"  is  the  unofficial  title  of 
Judge  Tensard  DeWolf,  of  the  Pittsburgh 
Morals  Court,  and  he  is  very  proud  of  it,  ac- 
cording to  the  Philadelphia  ' '  Public  Ledger. ' ' 

IThe  Judge  is  a  man  who  understands  boys. 
Immediatelj'  upon  his  appointment  to  the 
bench  he  started  to  build  up  a  program  for 
dealing  with  youthful  miscreants  on  the  prin- 
ciple: "Don't  break  up  the  gangs,  but  en- 
courage them,  keep  them  busy,  and  divert  the 
gang  spirit  to  useful  social  ends. ' ' 

With  the  cooperation  of  the  general  secre- 
tary of  the  Pittsburgh  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  busi- 
ness men  of  the  city  were  brought  into  a 
form  of  big  brother  movement,  bearing  neith- 
er charter  nor  name.  Its  members  volunteer 
to  look  out  for  boys  whom  the  court  paroles 
in  their  custody. 

"We  get  lots  of  cases  of  tough  kids  who 
balk  at  a  church  or  community  house,  but  who 
don't  mind  opening  up  to  an  individual.  He 
takes  the  youngster  to  the  movies,  to  the  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  pool  for  a,  swim,  and  to  a  bfjeeball 


or  football  game.  He  gets  the  youngster  a 
job,  takes  him  to  lunch  occasionally,  visits 
the  boy's  home,  and  has  him  to  his  own  place. 
Then  when  he  says,  'Well,  Bill,  I'm  going  to 
church,  like  to  go  along?'  Bill  goes  with  Mm 
sooner  or  later." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  term  Judge  De- 
Wolf  appointed  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  man  as  morals 
court  secretary  to  act  as  a  transfer  agent. 
Since  that  time  not  a  single  session  has  been 
held  without  an  Association  secretary  being 
present.  Roman  Catholics  and  Jews,  who  have 
united  to  assist  in  the  program,  also  attend. 
The  youthful  ofEenders  are  questioned  by 
these  volunteer  workers,  who  show  them  how 
a  boy  is  marked  by  the  police  once  his  name 
gets  on  the  juvenile  court  record.  The  point 
is  driven  home  that  the  law  usually  wins. 

"We  go  over  criminal  records  to  show  them 
that  crime  doesn't  pay,"  says  Judge  De- 
Wolf.  "You  would  be  astonished  at  the  . 
quick  reaction  of  a  smart  youngster  to  the 
assertion  that  crime  is  stupid.  He  has  never 
looked  at  it  in  that  light.  Crime  always  has 
been  held  up  to  him  as  something  smart.  Ho 
has  caught  the  lure  of  outwitting  the  police. 
We  show  him  the  other  side." — The  Fort- 
nightly. 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Ida  G.  Weaver 

(Topic  for  December  27) 

The  Backward  and  Upward  Look 
PhiL  3:13 

Happy  New  Year,  my  boys  and  girls!  I 
wonder  just  how  happy  you  are  away  deep 
down  under  those  little  short  blouses  and 
dresses?  Oh  your  hearts  beat  so  swiftly  and 
sing  a  tune  so  merrily  that  you  could  just 
fly  away  with  happiness?  If  not,  then  you  are 
not  starting  out  the  New  Year  correctly!  We 
must  tune  up  with  the  New  Year  bells,  you 
know — we  cannot  be  sluggards  and  lazy- 
bodies,  for  a  whole  bright  new  year  is  ahead 
of  us — ^and  oh,  how  much  we  accomplish! 

It  is  always  a  good  policy  to  use  a  chart  at 
the  end  of  the  old  year,  and  retrace  all  the 
wabbly  lines  and  illegible  marks  to  find  out 
for  certain  just  what  we  had  tried  to  do  or 
what  we  accomplished.  So  if  you  watch  my 
pencil  I'll  tell  you  just  how  much  you  have 
grown  and  predict  how  much  taller  you  shall 
grow  in  the  year  1926. 

We  shall  start  away  back  in  January  of 
1925 — a  whole  year  ago.  Here  I  find  we  dis- 
covered our  ideal  hero  in  the  man  Jesus.  We 
found  Jesus  was  human  and  was  courageous. 
Next  we  had  a  radio  conversation  with  God, 
and  he  told  us  what  kind  of  boys  and  girls 
we  must  be.  That  we  might  not  grow  one- 
sided we  yisited  some  of  our  good  boy  and 
girl  friends,  the  Indian,  the  Eqsuimaux,  the 
cherry  blossom  lad  of  China,  the  poor,  back- 
ward boy  and  girl  of  Korea;  the  little  dark- 


skinned  pal  in  India  and  Africa,  and  the 
dusky  little  man  of  South  America.  We  have 
added  a  fine  list  of  new  friends  have  we  not? 
I  hope  we  can  make  some  more  new  ones  this 
year. 

I  find  here  also  that  we  were  taught  how 
to  do  things  as  Juniors  would  do  them — 
clean,  manly  and  without  fear.  We  were 
taught  to  observe  the  Sabbath,  for  Jesus  said 
the  S'abbath  was  man 's  day.  We  were  taught 
that  we  should  not  look  for  the  great  big 
things  of  life,  but  to  do  little  things  so  that 
by  the  time  wo  are  strong  enough  the  large 
things  will  be  ready  for  us.  Is  it  a  good  thing 
to  honor  parents;  to  honor  our  friends  and 
animals?  What  did  Jesus  say  about  those 
problems 

We  also  had  a  course  in  nature  study.  We 
roamed  the  woods  and  hills,  crossed  creeks 
and  rivers  to  find  some  of  nature  's  beautiful 
possessions.  They  told  us  something  too,  do 
you  remember? 

Remember  what  we  said  diamonds  were 
good  for?     Look  it  up,  if  you  have  forgotten. 

Besides  making  friends  with  foreign  chil- 
dren, nature  and  animals,  we  made  friends 
with  books.  And  perhaps  our  books  we  prize 
as  highly  as  our  friends,  for  they  reveal  to 
us  all  the  beautiful  stories  of  heroism,  of  de- 
votion to  ideals  of  great  men  and  women, 
who  have  made  life  rich  and  have  given  you 
and  me  inspirations  to  make  our  lives  valu- 
able, and  worthwhile. 

Our  record  sheet  is  rather  badly  scarred 
and  marred,  but  here  is  a  clean,  new  one  for 
you  to  write  in.  I  wonder  if  it  will  look  more 
neatly  than  this  old  one?  Will  we  have  any 
gold  and  silver  stars  marking  goals  attained? 
I  think  it  would  be  fine  to  paste  a  picture  of 
Jesus  at  the  top  of  every  page — and  then 
when  you  are  about  to  write  down  your 
achievements  you  will  remember  that  nothing 
which  is  ugly,  uncouth,  defacing  and  unkind 
will  appear  there.  May  you  look  upward  and 
outward  and  make  the  New  Year  the  happy 
year  of  Junior  Endea\'or. 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  Dec.  21     Look  at  the  past.  Deut.  8:2. 
T.,  Dec.  22     Look  up  to  -Jesus.  Heb.  12:1,  2. 
W.,  Dec.  23     Remember  failure.  Luke  17:32. 
T.,  Dec.  24     Look  up  in  faith.     Ps.  5:3. 
F.,  Dec.  25     John's  forward  look.  Rev.  21:1-5. 
S.,  Dec.  26     Jesus'  upward  look.  .John  17:1. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


Giving  is  like  prayer — a  Christian  grace. 
Every  one  must  learn  to  practice  it  for  him- 
self. The  father  cannot  exercise  the  grace 
for  his  child  nor  the  wife  and  mother  for  her 
husband  and  family.  The  church  owes  it  to 
its  members  and  friends  to  give  each  of  them 
a  share  in  the  missionary  work  of  the  church. 
iSystematic,  proportionate,  cheerful,  weekly 
giving  is  the  most  spiritual,  fair,  businesslike, 
and  reliable  method. — Alexander  .Jackson. 


The  world  is  likely  to  acknowldse  us  only 
when  we  are  successful.  Our  mothers  stand 
by  us  under  all  circumstances  . 


PAGE  12 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


iSend  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BATJMAN, 

rinancial  Secretary  Foreign  Board 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WILIilAM  A.  GEARHAET, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


News  from  the  Dark  Continent 


Yalouki,  par  Boali,  par  Bangui, 
Afrique  Equatoriale  Francaise, 
October  13,  1925. 
Dear  Evangelist  Readers: 

Events  have  follow  ed  one  another  rapidly 
in  the  month  that  is  past,  and  it  is  with  dif- 
ficulty that  one  finds  time  even  to  chronicle 
them  for  your  perusal. 

Shortly  rafter  our  Brother  Hathaway 's  re- 
turn from  Bangui  after  witnessing  Miss 
Deeter's  departure,  the  heav3'  work  of  the 
station,  always  more  or  less  interrupted  by 
his  absence  was  resumed.  The  brick  machine, 
received  not  long  previously  was  set  up,  and 
the  manufacture  of  larger  and  better  bricks 
commenced.  The  foundation  of  the  store- 
house was  laid.  This  building  is  to  have  two 
rooms,  one  of  which  will  serve  as  a  garage, 
and  an  iron  roof  without  veranda.  Roofing 
made  of  galvanized  iron  is  safer  from  fire 
than  thatched  roofs,  although  not  so  safe  from 
sun.  We  are  therefore  especially  glad  to  be 
able  to  employ  this  in  our  store-house.  Two 
weeks  passed  with  the  work  going  ' '  full 
blast"  and  then  arrived  the  time  for  our 
quarterly  conference  and  prayer.  All  other 
except  the  work  absolutely  necessary  being 
laid  aside,  we  gathered  daily  for  prayer.  The 
missionaries  gathered  five  times  daily — the 
native  Christians  thrice.  Each  native  prayer 
meeting  was  guided  by  a  missionary — we  ab- 
senting ourselves  in  turns  from  our  own 
meetings.  The  evening  out-door  meetings  fell 
to  my  lot,  and  I  shall  never  forget  them.  'They 
were  for  the  most  part  without  outward  in- 
terruptions, but  a  scorpion  sting  caused  con- 
siderable commotion,  as  "Queenie"  one  of 
our  native  Christian  women,  sitting  on  the 
ground,  was  thus  attacked.  During  this  week 
of  prayer  we  witnessed  the  Lord's  working  in 
power,  yet  perhaps  never  were  we  more  con- 
scious of  the  working  of  the  adversary.  The 
resulting  conference  decided  to  suspend  from 
the  church  twenty-five  members  who  have 
repeatedly  fallen  into  sin!  and  also  to  forbid 
for  a  time  the  residence  of  the  older  of  these 
upon  the  concession.  Three  little  boys  were 
permitted  to  remain.  It  is  our  first  severe  dis- 
cipline of  our  large  and  growing  church  and 
was  a  heart  rending  time  to  the  missionaries. 
My  own  tears  flowed  night  and  day,  and  the 
suffering  of  the  other  missionaries  was  espe- 
cially intense. 

Self-government  upon  the  station  .and  self- 
government  within  the  church  are  being  intro- 
duced as  rapidly  as  the  natives  are  able  to 
bear  it.  None  but  those  who  have  undertak- 
en it  know  the  heart-aches  connected  with 
an  absolutely  pioneer  work  among  those  just 
^merging  from  the  crudest  and  most  barbar- 
ous of  heattendom  into  the  light  and  life  of 
Christianity — Babes  in  Christ  indeed  they 
are — all  of  them — and  oh,  what  need  they 
have  of  the  written  word!  What  need  of  the 
speedy  inauguration  of  the  schools  that  they 
may  read  the  Bible  in  French  and  in  their 
own  language!  Meanwhile  since  there  are  no 


schools  and  none  of  our  large  membership  can 
read,  the  responsibility  of  oral  teaching  ia 
tremendous.  Our  church  building  is  bein^ 
commenced  and  we  plan  on  locating  chapels 
at  Bassembali  and  other  points  as  our  church 
membership  covers  an  area  of  62,500  square 
miles,  there  being  Christians  scattered  in 
nearly  all  of  the  villlages  within  a  radius  of 
130  miles  from  Yalouki.  The  automobile  will, 
we  trust,  enable  us  to  hold  services  regularly 
in  many  of  these  village  chapels.  Our  native 
Christians  are  counted  upon  as  a  great  asset, 
and  some  of  them  whose  exemplary  lives  have 
recommended  them  are  soon  to  be  ordained  as 
deacons,  it  being  thought  best  to  defer  or- 
dination as  ciders  until  education  shall  be  pos- 
sible. 

Meanwhile  oral  classes  for  deacons  and 
evangelists  will  be  continued  on  the  station. 
Even  our  new  recruits  are  bravely  coming 
forward.  Mr.  Hathaway  will  continue  to 
teach  Homiletics  and  I  Bible  Doctrine  as  be- 
fore. Mrs.  Hathaway  and  Miss  Tyson  will 
share  in  the  music  and  have  classes  respec- 
tively for  the  women  and  children. 

Miss  Emmert  will  teach  Bible  History  to  the 
evangelists.  The  missionaries  are  adding  the 
study  of  S'ango  to  that  of  Banou  as  it  requires 
a  knowledge  of  both  languages  to  reach  our 
large  parish.  Itinerating  will  be  done,  both 
■with  the  automobile  and  by  tepoi.  Daily 
evangelistic  services  will  be  continued  on 
the  station  and  the  evening  weekly  prayer 
meetings  continued.  Conference  closed  on 
Sunday,  October  4th.  Monday  was  a  day  of 
busy  preparation.  Four  missionaries  were 
leaving  the  station  the  following  day.  The 
love  feast  had  been  observed  on  the  preceding 
daj',  and  had  you  been  with  us  this  Monday 
you  would  have  seen  missionaries  and  natives 
alike  flitting  to  and  fro.  iSome  are  washing 
communion  cups  and  plates,  others  are  giving 
their  attention  to  the  foot  towels  and  basins. 
Others  are  packing  chop  boxes — bedding  and 
other  equipment,  for  two  important  journeys 
are  to  be  undertaken  on  the  morrow.  Tuesday, 
October  6th  dawns,  not  bright  and  clear,  but 
better  yet  with  a  dull  haze  which  is  not  quite 
a  mist,  obscuring  the  brilliancy  of  the  sun. 
Just  the  day  for  traveling  in  Africa.  It  is 
Brother  and  Sister  Hathaway 's  sixteenth  wed- 
ding anniversary.  Sister  Hathaway  has  not 
been  away  from  the  station  for  sixteen 
months,  and  since  her  husband  is  going  to 
Bangui  on  a  necessary  business  trip  she  has 
decided  to  accompany  him.  She  is  going  to 
write  the  story  of  this  eventful  trip  terself. 
Very  early  in  the  morning  the  auto  sped  down 
the  concession  hill,  and  we  who  had  given 
them  a  loving  farewell,  turned  our  thoughts 
from  the  bride  and  groom  of  sixteen  years  to 
the  two  other  workers  who  were  also  flitting 
that  day  under  very  different  circumstances. 

For  not  half  an  hour  later  by  another  path, 
not  traversable  by  auto,  but  leading  into  the 
bush,  twenty-four  porters  commenced  tteir 
long  day's  journey.     Eight   of  them  carried 


in  tepois  the  Misses  Emmert  and  Tyson — 
Several  others  went  as  relays  and  the  remain- 
der carried  the  baggage.  It  was  a  gi-eat  ad- 
venture into  which  the  ladies  plunged  that 
morning,  for  they  were  off  for  their  first  itin- 
erating trip  into  the  wilds  of  Africa.  With 
them  went  Yolo  and  Jodiwar,  the  cream  of 
our  native  evangelists. 

iSome  time  when  time  and  strength  permit 
I  want  to  write  the  stories  of  these  two  re- 
doubtable young  men, — Yolo,  who  resigned 
the  chieftiansiip  because  he  felt  its  tempta- 
tions would  hinder  him  in  his  race  as  a  Chris- 
tian, and  Jodiwar,  the  leper  who  has  been 
healed,  and  who  is  on  fire  for  God.  We  have 
heard  from  the  evangelistic  party  just  once 
during  their  week  of  absence. 

The  automobile  returned  with  its  happy 
passengers  on  Saturday  night.  This  week  has 
witnessed  the  work  once  more  in  full  swing. 
Men  are  working  on  the  bridge,  the  store- 
house, the  church.  Others  are  gathering  snail- 
shells  from  which  a  native  lime  similar  to  ce- 
ment is  made.  This  is  a  huge  variety  of  snail 
much  like  a  clam  or  lobster  and  considered  by 
the  French  a  great  delicacy. 

Miss  Biekel  is  visiting  us  at  Yalouki.  She 
is  finding  time  from  her  busy  life  to  write  the 
history  of  a  recent  itinerating  trip  made 
among  the  Karre  by  Miss  Myers  and  herself. 
'This  letter  will  doubtless  start  out  on  its  long 
journey  to  "The  Evangelist"  in  company 
with  hers.  We  cannot  tell  which  will  reach 
you  first.  Miss  Biekel  will  soon  return  to 
Bassai.  I  hope  soon  to  make  a  visit  there — 
to  that  spot  of  sad  but  hallowed  memories 
where  every  stick  and  stone  remind  me  of 
one  whom  seventeen  years  ago  this  month  I 
first  met  in  New  York  city  on  the  eve  of  our 
sailing  for  Africa.  Once  more  I  shall  stand 
beside  the  grave  of  the  beloved  founder  of 
your  mission  in  Africa.  Once  more  I  shall 
praise  God  for  the  grace  that  sustains  in  the 
most  poignant  grief,  and  for  the  way  that  in 
spite  of  sorrow  and  death  he  has  especially 
during  this  term  of  service  multiplied  work- 
ers and  grace  to  the  workers,  and  carried  on 
the  work  which  is  his  own,  both  at  Bassai  and 
Yalouki. 

A  letter  from  Miss  Deeter  has  just  been  re- 
ceived from  Brazzaville.  God  has  been 
gracious  unto  her,  providing  for  her  ,traveling 
companions  and  friends  on  her  long  journey 
en  route  to  the  homeland.  She  tells  of  an  ac- 
cident to  the  Schad  in  mid-ocean,  enroute  for 
Matadi  from  Bordeaux,  in  which  much  mail 
was  lost  as  well  as  freight  and  parcels.  STiould 
any  of  you  have  letters  unanswered  or  gifts 
unacknowledged  by  us,  remember  the  'Tchad. 
Probably  we  shall  never  know  just  what  we 
may  have  lost.  Five  years  ago  when  another 
French  liner,  the  Afrique,  went  down,  we  lost 
heavily  in  parcels  and  freight.  But  how  these 
things  lead  us  to  praise  him  for  the  many  let- 
ters and  the  numerous  parcels  and  boxes 
which  have  come  or  gone  between  us  in  the 
seven  and  one-half  years  since  the  establish- 
ment of  our  work.  Let  us  continue  in  prayer 
and  service.  Faithfully  yours, 

FLORENCE  N.  GRIBBLB. 


)ECEMBEE  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


Pray  for  Our  Missionaries 


rhe  "Sky-Parlor,  Pirst  Brethren  Church, 

Long  Boach,  Calif.,  Deo.  14,  I'Jlio. 
,r  Members  of  the  F.  M.  |S.: 
s  Christmas  approaches,  let  us  remember 
icially  our  missionaries  on  the  various 
Is,  so  far  away  from  the  fellowship  of 
.r  loves  ones  whom  they  must  particularly 
3  at  this  season  of  the  year.  And  some- 
■,  it  is  the  new  missionaries  that  lie  on 
heart  of  your  Office  Secretary  just  now-, 
re  are  the  JTostors  in  France — their  hrst 
Istmas  away  from  home.  Pray  that  our 
her  God  will  give  them  a  special  portion 
oy  in  himself  at  this  time  of  remembrance 
lis  "Unspeakable  Gift!" 
hen,  there  are  Percy  Yett  and  his  wife 
two  boys  in  South  America.  They  had  a 
1  journey,  filled  with  discomforts  and 
lOtony — monotony  of  scene,  monotony  of 
Lronment  and  monotony  of  menu.  The  last 
81  we  had  from  Brother  Yett,  he  was 
Ling  forward  to  his  6J:th  meal  of  fish  on 
rd  the  Japanese  boat  on  which  he  took 
lage — was  fearful,  even  while  he  took  the 
s  to  write  to  us,  lest  he  might  miss  the 
ler  gong,  and  more  fearful  still  that  this 
1  might  be  his  "Waterloo"  and  the  first 


meal  he  would  have  to  say,  "Excuse  me"  to 
the  fish,  as  all  others  at  his  table  had  already 
done! 

How-ever,  from  all  accounts,  our  champion 
fish-eater  may  be  glad  before,  the  New  Year 
sots  in  if  he  might  sit  down  to  a  meal  of 
fresh  fish  rather  than  South  American  beef. 
Anyhow,  here's  hoping  he  won't  get  so  home- 
sick that  he  will  take  some  South  American 
ants  into  his  family! 

But  this  new  missionary  of  ours  is  blessed 
with  a  sense  of  humor  (a  very  necessary  qual- 
ification in  a  foreign  missionary,  you  would- 
be  candidates),  and  in  that  same  fishy  letter, 
he  threw  out  on  the  sea-air-waves  a  hearty 
laugh  on  Mrs.  Yett,  because  he  had  just  dis- 
covered the  meaning  of  her  name  (Lora)  in 
Spanish.  Its  definition  does  not  look  well  in 
print,  and  besides  she  says  she  is  going  to 
change  it  before  reaching  South  America.  But 
"he  laughs  best  who  laughs  last!"  We  have 
been  looking  up  the  meaning  of  names  on  our 
own  account,  and  what  do  you  think  "Percy" 
(Percival)  means?  "A  place  in  France." 
Now,  what  is  "a  place  in  France"  doing  in 
S'outh  America?  Knowing  that  our  former 
Financial  Secretary  was  called  of  the  Lord  to 


South  America,  we  know  there  can  be  no 
mistake  in  that  quarter.  The  mistake  must 
be  with  the  name,  so  we  think  Brother  Yett 
had  better  change  Ms  name  too.  As  to 
' '  Yett, ' '  all  we  can  say  is  that  it  certainly 
does  not  mean  "still"  (not  even  in  Pennsyl- 
vania Dutch),  as  any  one  can  testify  who 
knows  our  ' '  Percy. ' ' 

"Irregardless"  (as  some  folks  in  California 
say — and  we  will  not  be  so  unkind  as  to  men- 
tion names  here)  of  all  this  levity,  the  Yetts 
surely  need  our  prayers,  not  only  at  this 
Christmas  time,  but  throughout  the  entire 
New  Year.  There  will  be  many  hard  things 
in  South  America  in  connection  with  their 
new  work — the  Spanish  language  to  be  mas- 
tered, opposition  to  be  encountered,  new  sur- 
roundings and  conditions  to  be  met — and  the 
thousand-and-one-things  that  a  missinoary  has 
to  contend  with. 

We  know  that  if  our  missionaries  in  iSouth 
America,  France  and  Africa  could  broadcast 
a  Christmas  messiage  to  their  homefolks,  it 
would  be: 

"Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the 
Word  of  God  may  have  free  course  and  bo 
glorified,  even  as  it  is  with  you." 

Yours  in  the  Master's  Service, 
THAT  OFFICE  SECRETARY. 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


THEL  CHUKCH,  MULVAJIE,  KANSAS 

rother  Cover  from  Falls  City,  Nebraska, 
been  with  us  in  a  revival  for  two  w-eeks. 
re  was  one  addition  to  the  church.  On  ac- 
it  of  bad  weather  and  roads  we  were  un- 
I  to  have  meeting  three  nights.  This  was 
r  detrimental  to  the  work.  Brother  Cover 
s  Bible  lectures  each  afternoon,  and  good 
ions  each  evening. 

'^e  are  getting  along  nicely  with  Brother 
[erson  as  our  pastor.  We  have  an  attend- 
3  of  about  70  at  Sunday  school,  also  a 
r  interesting  Christian  Endeavor.  We 
ik  the  Falls  City  church  very  much  for 
r  cooperation  with  us  in  loaning  us  their 
;or,  also  thank  Brother  Cover  for  the  in- 
st  in  the  work  while  he  was  with  us. 

DOCIA  WYGAL. 


PASTOEAL     AND     EVANGELISTIC 
SKETCHES 

f^e  appreciate  coming  to  the  brotherhood 
1  a  bit  of  news  from  this  part  of  our 
d's  vineyard,  where  we  serve.  These  are 
closing  days  of  our  first  year  with  the 
rsaw  brethren.  The  year  has  been  one  of 
blessing.  There  has  been  present 
mghout  a  spirit  of  unity,  and  peace  and 
mony  prevails.  The  year  has  brought 
e  losses  by  several  of  our  families  of  the 
;hren  being  called  home.  Withal,  the  in- 
:st  and  attendance  has  increased  in  all 
artments  of  the  work.  During  the  year 
ty-six  persons  have  been  added  to  fellow- 
I  of  the  believers,  twenty-four  of  whom 
e  added  by  baptism. 

7e  just  closed  a  brief  evangelistic  effort 
by  our  friend  and  brother,  F.  G.  Coleman, 
ther  Coleman  was  well  received  by  the 
rch  and  community  generally.     We  found 


in  him  a  congenial  yoke-fellow.  In  his 
preaching  he  sounded  forth  no  uncertain  note. 
We  believe  him  to  be  genuinely  orthodox.  He 
made  many  friends  here  in  Warsaw.  We  wel- 
come him  to  our  district  and  into  the  pas- 
torate of  the  good  church  at  Flora  whore  in 
other  years  we  ourselves  labored,  and  where 
the  Lord  gave  us  many  precious  souls,  whom 
we  count  among  our  dearest  friends  of  earth. 
Wo  shall  pray  for  a  great  ministry  for  him 
there.  During  his  reoo.nt  campaign  with  us 
fifteen  persons  responded  to  the  invitation, 
all  of  which  have  been  already  received  into 
the  full  fellowship  of  the  church.  The  entire 
church  has  experienced  a  genuine  awakening, 
and  we  shall  press  on  in  the  work  with  a  de- 
termination to  make  the  new  year  of  still 
greater  victory  for  our  King.  It  is  our  aim 
to  keep  up  a  continuous  aggressive  campaign 
of  evangelism.  We  are  spending  much  time 
in  pastoral  visitation  which  is  proving  profit- 
able. Thus  far  in  the  year  records  more  than 
three  hundred  pastoral  visits.  Our  aim  is  to 
keep  busy  for  the  Master.  !The  time  is  short, 
and  so  much  to  be  accomplished.  With  all  the 
pressing  duties  incident  to  a  large  parish,  we 
shall  find  time  after  the  holidays  to  assist 
some  church  as  song  leader  or  evangelist.  If 
there  is  a  church  yet  that  has  not  arranged 
for  your  evangelistic  meeting,  I  would  be 
pleased  to  answer  your  inquiry.  Way  we  all 
be  kept  true  and  faithful  in  these  days  of 
waiting  the  coming  of  our  King. 

C.  C.  GEKSO. 
Warsaw,  Indiana. 


SOME  MORE  RADIOGRAMS 

Since  our  last  report  we  have  finished  two 
campaigns.  The  second  meeting  we  held  in 
Mount  Pleasant  within  a  year  is  now  history. 


For  three  weeks  we  worked  hard.  IThe  battle 
was  made  harder  by  some  false  brethren  who 
are  trying  to  lead  them  astray.  Brother  Grof- 
ford,  the  good  pastor,  is  holding  forth  the 
nord  of  Life  to  them  and  is  to  be  commended 
for  his  devotion  to  this  people.  The  crowds 
were  splendid  throughout  and  interest  never 
lagged.  We  were  assisted  by  Brother  W.  B. 
Cambin  of  Scottdale,  Pennsylvania,  whose 
singing  always  inspires.  This  man  of  God  has 
been  a  tower  of  strength  to  us  and  our  labors 
together  will  be,  we  trust,  fruitful.  The 
church  of  Mt.  Pleas.ant  have  a  splendid  work- 
ing body  of  people  and  we  wonder  why  it  is 
that  more  is  not  done  for  this  worthy  field  of 
endeavor.  The  net  results  were  eight  confes- 
sions. There  were  many  discouragements. 
After  a  week's  rest  we  started  at  Ferndale, 
Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  a  community  meet- 
ing under  the  auspices  of  the  Evangelical 
church.  There  my  brother  is  the  class  leader 
at  this  church,  and  after  several  conferences 
we  consented  to  hold  them  a  meeting.  We 
began  November  8  and  continued  until  the 
29tli.  'It  was  by  far  the  greatest  meeting 
of  the  year  so  far  for  us.  The  spirit  through- 
out was  wonderful.  The  attendance  was  all 
that  could  be  desired.  I  have  never  attended 
with  a  more  splendid  group  of  people  and  as 
for  the  pastor  he  is  surely  a  man  of  God.  He 
has  a  passion  for  the  salvation  of  men  which 
made  a  great  helper  in  the  meetings.  Mr. 
Camlin  was  with  us  on  Sunday  and  the  last 
week  every  night.  His  work  was  again  great 
and  was  an  inspiration  to  us  all.  The  chorus 
Choir  too  was  very  faithful.  All  in  all  it  was 
a  meeting  long  to  be  remembered..  There 
were  about  forty  confessions  in  all.  We 
were  favored  with  friends  of  old  times  at  the 
meetings  for  we  were  back  where  we  spent 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


our  boyhood  daj's.  My  precious  mother  was 
also  present  at  some  of  the  services.  God 
bless  these  dear  people. 

We  began  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  December  1st. 
The  first  few  nights  the  attendance  was 
small  but  we  are  hopeful  of  a  great  blessing 
from  above.  We  need  your  pirayers  for  the 
work  here.  We  have  January  and  February 
open  yet.  We  should  be  glad  to  help  our  own 
people,  and  give  them  first  choice.  Our  ad- 
dress is,  709  Bond  Street,  North  Manchester, 
Indiana.  Yours  in  him, 

A.  E.  THOMAS. 


RELIANCE,    VIRGINIA 

I  have  recently  been  appointed  secretary 
of  our  dear  old  Mount  Zion  Brethren  church 
to  fill  the  vacancy  made  by  the  death  of  my 
dear  brother,  J.  G.  Einker,  who  was  called  to 
his  eternal  reward  September  17th.  Oh,  how 
the  church  will  miss  him,  for  he  always  had 
the  church  cleaned  and  in  order,  and  was 
ready  to  welcome  all  who  came.  Brother 
Fogle  preached  his  funeral  on  September 
19th,  and  made  the  statement  that  in  all  his 
eleven  years  as  pastor  "Brother  Jake"  has 
missed  but  one  time,  and  that  was  when  he 
was  on  a  visit  to  his  children  in  Washington, 
D.  C. 

A  number  of  our  members  have  moved 
their  membership  by  choice  to  the  Maurer- 
town  church.  We  have  been  trying  to  make 
arrangements  for  our  work  and  have  solicited 
our  members  here  in  person  and  by  letter 
those  who  live  at  a  distance  and  have  gotten 
twelve  dollars  a  month  subscribed  to  Broth- 
er Fogle  to  come  back  and  take  charge  of 
our  work.  At  our  business  meeting  held  re- 
cently Brother  Fogle  was  called  to  take  our 
work  and  Brethren  Samuel  Hoadley  and  Ed- 
ward Little  were  chosen  church  trustees  to 
take  the  places  of  my  beloved  husband  and 
dear  brother,  mentioned  above.  We  will  have 
to  repair  our  church  with  a  new  roof,  and  as 
our  membership  is  limited  in  means,  we  will 
appreciate  any  donation  that  any  one  may 
send  us,  no  matter  how  small. 

We  were  glad  to  have  Brother  George  A. 
Copp  and  wife  with  us  at  our  Love  Feast  in 
October.  We  welcome  all  who  maj^  conic  to 
us  at  any  time,  and  ask  an  interest  in  the 
prayers  of  all  the  dear  brethren  and  sisters. 
We  are  looking  forward  to  and  praying  for  a 
two  weeks'  meeting  in  the  spring  and  a  Home 
Coming  next  summer,  so  that  the  children  can 
come  back  to  the  home  church  of  their  child- 
hood, and  meet  with  us  again,  as  we  arc  com- 
manded not  to  neglect  the  assembling  of  our- 
selves together.  POLLIE  iSTEELE, 

Eeliance,  Warren  County,  Virginia. 


real  pleasure  to  work  w-ith  him.  We  all  say, 
come  again. 

There  were  seventeen  confessions,  fifteen 
uniting  with  the  church,  of  which  thirteen 
were  by  baptism  and  two  by  letter,  the  other 
two  being  reconsecrations.  All  of  these  were 
young  people,  ten  being  young  men,  which  is 
quite    unusual. 

Brother  Burnworth  understands  the  prob- 
lems of  the  pastor  and  of  the  church  and  he 
helps  in  every  way  possible  to  meet  these 
problems.  He  is  an  able  speaker,  holding  the 
closest  attention  of  his  audiences  night  after 
night  throughout  the  campaign.  May  the 
Lord  bless  abundantly  his  work  in  the  evan- 
gelistic field  until  he  again  enters  a  pastorate. 

Winchester 

The  new  church  building  is  under  roof.  Only 
the  first  unit  of  the  building  is  being  erected, 
30  by  40  in  size.  There  is  a  splendid  light 
basement  of  the  same  size.  Much  work  is  be- 
ing donated  and  the  members  seem  to  be  very 
much  interested.  The  writer  has  spent  consid- 
erable time  with  them  during  the  past  few 
weeks,  aiding  them  in  the  raising  of  funds. 

The  District  Mission  Board  is  aiding  in 
the  erection  of  the  building.  This  is  an  op- 
portune time  to  remind  all  the  churches  of 
this  district  that  the  mission  treasury  needs 
to  be  replenished.  Each  church  should  pay 
its  apportionment  for  district  missions  soon. 
At  least  half  of  it  should  be  paid  in  Janu- 
ary. Pastors  will  please  attend  to  this  mat- 
ter, for  the  churches  look  to  their  pastors. 

Individuals  in  this  district  or  anywhere  who 
want  to  pay  for  a  few  bricks  in  this  new 
building  should  send  their  gifts  at  once  to 
Chas.  E.  Fogle,  14  Kent  Street,  or  to  the 
writer.  The  help  is  needed.  This  church  is 
an  uuchurched  section  of  Winchester  and 
those  who  know  the  field  think  that  it  will 
be  possible  to  build  up  a  good  Sunday  school 
which  will  form  the  basis  for  a  strong 
church  in  due  time. 

Yours  for  victorjr, 
104  iS.  Mulberrv  iSt.        G.  C.  CAEPENTEE. 


HAGER'STOWN,    MARYLAND 

"The  Gateway  to  the  South" 

The  Revival 

Another  revival  campaign  is  past  but  the 
harvest  is  not  all  gathered.  We  expect  that 
the  seed  sown  will  continue  to  bring  forth 
fruit,  for  the  sowing  was  faithfully  done. 
Brother  B.  T.  Burnworth,  who  was  our  evan- 
gelist, proved  himself  to  be  as  we  advertised 
him,  "A  man  of  power  with  a  vital  mes- 
sage." He  was  well  liked  by  this  congrega- 
tion and  by  the  whole  community.     It  was  a 


CARLTON  BRETHREN,  GARWIN,  IOWA 

Wliilc  it  has  not  been  long  since  the  read- 
ers of  the  Evangelist  have  heard  from  Carl- 
ton Brethren,  yet  that  report,  being  Brother 
A.  E.  Thomas',  had  reference  only  to  our 
recent  evangelistic  meeting. 

An  apology  for  so  long  a  silence,  on  the 
l^art  of  the  writer,  might  not  seem  out  of 
place,  this  being  our  first  report,  but  our  de- 
sire was  to  report  more  than  merely  the  ma- 
terial or  temporal  blessings  when  we  did 
write.  If  these  were  all,  or  the  major  part 
of  our  report,  we  could  have  submitted  it  a 
month  or  two  after  we  arrived  on  the  field. 
Suffice  it  to  say  we  could  not  expect  to  be 
more  royally  received,  or  more  cordially  wel- 
comed, in  any  field  than  we  were  here  at 
Carlton  Brethren.  This  sounds  as  though  we 
have  been  here  for  a  short  time  only,  and  so 
it  seems,  but  when  we  count  time  by  years, 
already  nearly  a  third  of  our  second  year  here 
has  elapsed. 

First  impressions  always  last  longest,  and 
w-e  feel  that  it  has  been  a  blessed  experience 
to  spend  the  first  year  of  our  ministry  here 
amidst  the  common,  cordial,  coimtry  Brethren. 


The  Carlton  Brethren  church  located  as  it  is 
four  miles  from  the  nearest  village,  and  six 
miles  from  the  nearest  country  church,  is  one 
which  we  hope  and  pray  will  not  do,  as  have 
so  many  of  the  country  churches  in  the  past 
decade,  move  to  town,  or  disappear  into  a 
community  church,  with  few  if  any  of  the 
Brethren  ordinances  remaining. 

Numerically,  we  have  not  grown  a  great 
deal  during  the  past  year.  The  number 
added  at  our  recent  evangelistic  meeting 
would  barely  equal  the  number  who  have 
moved,  almost  beyond  the  borders  of  this 
community.  While  we  are  located  in  the 
midst  of  a  rural  community,  yet  not  a  few 
of  our  members  are  tenants,  and  like  most 
every  other  locality  every  year  brings  its 
changes. 

Though  we  are  quite  a  distance  from  our 
college,  and  missed  the  joy  of  having  Broth- 
er Jobson,  or  any  of  the  college  faculty  with 
us  this  year,  we  have  been  fortunate  in  hav- 
ing other  brethren  with  us  during  the  past 
few  months. 

About  the  middle  of  July,  Brother  Staley, 
former  pastor  here,  and  family  returned  for 
a  short  visit  in  this  community.  While  here 
he  preached  twice  on  Sunday  to  large  and  ap- 
preciative audiences.  He  also  conducted  the 
funeral  services  of  an  elderly  lady  whom  he 
had  known  from  his  boyhood  days.  A  basket 
dinner  in  a  nearby  grove  gave  the  former 
pastor  and  people  opportunity  of  renewing 
former  acquaintances. 

Then  the  latter  part  of  the  next  month. 
Brother  Freeman  Ankrum,  who  had  been  pas- 
tor here  just  before  Brother  Staley,  returned, 
on  a  wedding  trip,  and  he  and  Mrs.  Ankrum 
were  likewise  cordially  received  by  his  many 
friends.  He  also  shared  the  privilege  and  the 
joy  of  speaking  twice  to  large  and  attentive 
audiences.  Another  basket  dinner  in  the 
church  basement  brought  former  pastor  and 
people  together  in  a  social  way. 

About  the  middle  of  the  following  month. 
Brother  A.  E.  Thomas  began  our  evangelistic 
meetings,  the  report  of  which  he  has  alreadj 
given  to  the  Evangelist  readers. 

On  November  1.3th  and  15th  Brother  M.  A. 
iStuckey  was  with  us  and  spoke  with  regard 
to  the  work  of  the  Sunday  school  on  Friday 
evening,  and  preached  twice  on  Sunday.  His 
messages  were  both  instructive  and  inspiring 
and  the  prayer  of  Carlton  Brethren  is  that 
every  church  in  the  brotherhood  may  have 
an  opportunity  of  listening  to  his  helpful 
messages. 

In  all  we  feel  that  we  have  been  exception- 
ally fortunate  in  having  with  us  these  foui 
brethren,  coming  as  they  did  from  as  manj 
states  and  each  one  bringing  us  messages  ii 
his  own  familiar  way.  Four  different  mei 
representing  three  different  causes,  the  Sun 
day  school,  the  church,  and  evangelism,  anc 
yet  all  one.  We  hope  that  we  may  be  as  wel 
blessed  in  this  respect  another  year. 

While  town  and  city  churches  experience  i 
summer  slump  in  their  Sunday  school  attend 
ance,  the  country  churches  have  a  like  espe 
rience  during  the  winter  months.  Our  at 
tendance  for  November  averaged  sixty-two 
which  we  consider  pretty  good,  considering 
road  and  weather  conditions. 

The  iSisterhood  of  Mary  and    Martha    hail 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


been  active  and  the  results  of  their  worli  is 
doubtless  more  noticeable  in  the  mission  fields 
than  at  home,  which  is  as  it  should  be. 

The  Woman's  Missionary  Society  has  like- 
wise been  busy  and  their  efforts  too  will  bo 
duly  appreciated.  They  have  just  finished 
preparations  on  two  worthy  donations.  The 
one  going  to  the  Iowa  University  Hospital, 
the  other  to  our  Kentucky  Mission  school  at 
Lost  Creek. 

All  the  special  days,  in  the  way  of  offerings 
for  missions,  college.  Brethren  home,  etc., 
have  been  observed  during  the  past  year. 
Just  now  preparations  are  being  made  for  a 
Christmas  program  which  speaks  well  for 
both  parnets  and  children  in  a  community, 
.where  improved  roads  are,  as  yet,  a  dream. 

Already  plans  are  being  made  for  another 
evangelistic  meeting  next  June.  We  are  hop- 
ing that  weather  conditions  may  be  better 
for  this  meeting  than  they  were  for  the  last 
one.  Anyone  who  has  ever  traveled  in  Iowa 
mud,  or  who  has  read  anything  about  it,  may 
realize  what  a  determining  factor  this  is  in 
attendance  at  such  meetings.  This  is  a  com- 
munity which  is  not  overehurched,  and, 
though  the  majority  have  made  the  good  con- 
fession and  united  with  the  church,  yet  there 
are  many  who  may  yet  be  won  for  Christ,  and 
be  brought  into  the  fold.  An  interest  in  your 
prayers  is  the  best  that  Carlton  Brethren  can 
wish  from  the  brotherhood. 

CAEL  E.  HELSER,  Pastor. 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  BELLS 

On  a  Suudaj'  not  long  ago  the  air  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Park  Avenue  and  Sixty-third 
Street  vibrated  to  an  unaccustomed  music.  It 
was  then  for  the  first  time  that  New  York  was 
listening  to  a  carillon,  the  greatest  in  the 
world.  Made  in  Croydon,  England,  for  the 
Park  Avenue  Baptist  church,  the  gift  of  Mr. 
John  D.  Rockefeller,  Jr.,  in  memory  of  his 
mother,  it  will  continue  to  spread  music  of  a 
rare  kind  through  those  skies. 

A  cariUon  is  a  set  of  bells  tuned  to  the 
notes  of  the  chromatic  scale  upon  which  music 
in  two  or  more  parts  can  be  plaj'ed;  that  is, 
airs  with  the  accompaniments,  sonatas,  fugues, 
and  other  forms  of  music.  IThe  bells  are 
played  either  by  a  cariUonneur  or  automatic- 
ally. The  term  carillon  is  applied,  with  tech- 
nical corectness,  to  sets  of  twenty-five  or  more 
bells.  !The  cariUonneur  produced  his  music  by 
means  of  a  clavier,  constructed  on  a  principle 
somewhat  similar  to  that  of  the  manuals  and 
pedals  of  an  organ.     The  keys  are  of  wood. 

The  carillon  is  a  development  of  the  chime, 
from  which  they  differ  rather  in  size  and 
tonal  importance  than  in  quality. 

Even  by  comparison  with  the  world-famous 
carillons  of  the  Low  Countries  of  Europe,  the 
New  York  bells  are  said  to  be  marvelous. 
Fifty-three  bells,  varying  from  a  huge  bour- 
don weighing  no  less  than  thirteen  tons  to  sil- 
very bells  of  the  most  delicate  timber,  will 
ring  out  songs  for  us  at  regular  intervals, 
chiefly  hymns,  no  doubt,  though,  if  required, 
they  could  render,  it  is  said  the  most  complex 
melodies  and   enchanting  harmonies. 

Bell-founding  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  difficult  exemplifications  of  applied  metal 


work..  It  is  historic  iu  its  siguiiicunce  and 
immensely  complex  as  to  its  technic.  It  com- 
bines art  with  industry,  draughtsmanship 
with  labor.  In  England  it  has  flourished,  more 
or  less  steadily,  since  the  Thirteenth  Century, 
and,  though  excelled  at  certain  periods  by 
their  competitors  of  the  Netherlands,  English 
founders  have  cast  some  of  the  most  wonder- 
ful bells  in  the  world.  One  firm,  now  active 
iu  Loughborough — the  Taylor  firm — has  been 
active   since  the  Fourteenth  Century. 

The  art  or  craft  of  founding  the  modern 
Ciirillon,  or  extended  chromatic  compass  of 
bells,  may  be  said  to  ha\  e  reached  its  apogee 
on  the  Continent  in  the  Netherlands  iu  the 
Seventeenth  Century.  Among  its  most  illus- 
trious exponents  were  the  two  Hemonys, 
Francis  and  Peter.  From  their,  time  on  the 
Belgian  and  Dutch  skill  in  casting  bells  grad- 
ually diminished,  only,  however,  to  be  emu- 
lated and  at  last  excelled  by  the  English 
founders  who  made  their  headquarters  at 
Loughborough  and  at  Croydon,  a  suburb  of 
London. 

Many  Americans  in  their  foreign  wander- 
ings have  been  fascinated  by  the  loveliness  of 
the  bells  attached  to  the  old  churches  of 
Bruges  and  Antwerp,  Alkmaar,  Haarlem,  Rot- 
terdam, and  Malinos.  But  carillons  are  now 
used  for  secular  as  well  as  for  religious  pur- 
poses. The  Town  Hall  at  Kotterdaiu  has  been 
enriched  by  one  made  in  England.  There  is 
no  reason  why  sweet  chimes  should  be  mon- 
opolized by  cathedrals.  (They  could  add  beauty 
to  the  grim  life  of  the  laborer  just  as  fitly  as 
they  lend  charm  to  the  ex-ternals  of  religion. 
A  belfry  in  Times  iSquare  might  prove  more 
potent  even  as  an  advertisement  than  the 
most  garish  and  absurd  electric  signs.  And 
the  dark  sordidness  of  many  grimy  factories 
would  repel  less  if  for  the  hootings  of  the 
present  midday  whistles  intelligent  capitalists 
were  to  substitute  the  appeal  of  carillons. 

Anglo-iSaxons,  as  a  rule,  affect  indifference 
to  assthetici-sm.  But  in  their  hearts  they  also 
crave  beauty.  It  was  at  Loughborough  that, 
only  a  few  years  ago,  the  first  flawless  demon- 
stration of  what  chimes  might  mean  was  made 
in  a  tower  especially  constructed  in  the  Tay- 
lor works  for  a  set  or  chromatic  scale  of 
thirty-seven  bells.  Since  then  the  Taylors 
and  their  most  notable  competitors,  Gillett 
and  Johnston,  of  Croydon,  have  improved 
vastly  on  what  was  once  regarded  as  a  su- 
preme achievement.  And  it  is  probable  that 
a  carillon  will  soon  ring  in  the  imposing  Vic- 
toria Tower  at  Westminster  as  a  memorial  to 
the  British  and  Irish  peers  who  laid  down 
their  lives  during  the  late  war. — The  Outlook. 


SIE  WILLIAM  KAMSAY  ON  THE  NEW 
TESTAMENT 

This  eminent  authority  on  arohaeologj',  in  a 
letter  to  the  National  Union  for  Bible  Testi- 
mony, in  connection  with  a  meeting  at  Albert 
Hall,  London,  wrote:  "The  longer  I  study 
the  New  Testament,  the  more  convinced  I  be- 
come of  its  absolute  trustworthiness;  and  also 
of  the  care  and  the  faithful  study  which 
ought  to  be  given  to  the  reading  of  it.  The 
books  of  which  it  is  composed  are  so  wonder- 
fully true  to  the  surroundings  and  the  life 
and   spirit   of   the   time.     We   who   live     far 


away  in  a  uillereut  .age,  accustomed  to  a  dif- 
ferent spirit  and  different  way  of  looking  at 
life,  thinking  and  speaking  of  the  world  dif- 
ferently, find  it  hard  to  realize  the  full  mean- 
ing of  the  words.  The  disciples  who  had 
been  with  Jesus  often  perceived  in  later  life 
that  they  had  not  rightly  understood  what  he 
said  to  them;  yet  they  learned  from  those 
worls  the  way  of  life."  *  *  * 

"The  Christian  religion  is  not  founded  on 
a  falsehood,  nor  on  a  misapprehension  of 
facts,  nor  on  legend,  nor  on  half -forgotten  and 
exxggerated  tales.  '•  *  *  Christianity  is  the 
reUgion  of  truth;  it  is  founded  on  truth,  abso- 
h'te  and  perfect  truth." 


Notes  on  the  S.  S.  Lesson 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
of  power — or  should  be — ;  let  us  therefore  be 
careful  lest  in  emphasizing  the  peace  side 
that  we  neglect  the  greater  moral  and  civil 
issues  that  demand  our  thought,  prayer  and 
activity  as  Christian  men  and  women. 

"Brave  men  are  needed  by  Christ  today, 

Out  where  the  battle  is  long; 
Forth  at  the  summons  the  call  obey. 

Quit  you  like  men!     Be  strong!" 

Finally  this  lesson  today  can  be  very  splen- 
didly made  to  serve  as  a  New  Year's  lesson 
for  it  has  within  it  both  retrospect  and  pros- 
pect. We  can  look  back  and  see  how  Paul 
made  his  life  count  for  God  and  we  can  like- 
wise consecrate  ourselves  to  the  thorough  liv- 
ing of  that  kind  of  a  life  for  the  Chirst  and 
for  his  church.  Let  us  not  fail  him  in  this  day 
when  he  needs  consecrated  and  trained  men 
and  women  in  his  service  so  vitally.  If  we 
have  failed  in  our  allegiance  in  the  past  we 
can  build  better  for  the  future  and  vow  that 
we  will  not  make  the  same  mistakes  again.  If 
our  faith  is  wobbly  we  must  take  time  to  get 
the  foundations  of  our  life  true  and  sure  so 
that  the  superstructure  of  the  future  can  be 
beautiful  and  good. 

506  W.  11th  St.  Waterloo. 


FALLS  CITY,  NEBRASKA 

Days,  weeks  and  months  glide  swiftly  by, 
as  another  report  is  due  from  our  Mid-West 
church.  The  days  since  last  reporting,  have 
been  filled  with  activity.  Eally  Day  marked 
the  largest  attendance  during  our  patsorate. 
We  are  handicapped  in  that  we  should  have  a 
separate  room  for  our  Intermediates.  The 
Department  is  organized,  but  the  opening  and 
closing  exercises  are  held  with  the  Juniors 
which  is  not  ideal.  The  distinctive  character- 
istics of  these  Departments  demand  different 
devotional  and  inspirational  programs  which 
cannot  be  given  in  our  present  space.  Our 
superintendent,  Brother  J.  G.  Dodds  with  his 
corps  of  helpers,  is  doing  splendidly.  We  are 
now  preparing  for  our  White  Gift  service.  We 
expect  to  use  a  pageant  with  the  usual  sec- 
tional presentation  of  gifts. 

We  are  rejoicing  in  that  we  had  with  us 
Dr.  Miller  over  the  Thanksgiving  season  for 
a  week's  Bible  study.  Dr.  Miller  was  at  his 
best  and  we  profited  bj'  his  teaching  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures.  He  gave  us  afternoon  stud- 
ies and  preached  in  his  characteristic  way  in 
the  evening.     A  free-will  offering  was  given 


PAGE  16 


th£   bretheen  evangelist 


DECEMBER  16,  1925 


him  which  expressed  in  part  the  appreciation 
of  his  splendid  services.  I  am  certain  we 
shall  welcome  him  hack  at  some  future  date. 

The  church  permitted  the  pastor  to  hold  a 
meeting  for  the  Mulvane  church  of  which 
Brother  Anderson  is  pastor.  We  reached  the 
field  Monday  evening,  October  2nd.  We  were 
greeted  by  a  nice  Monday  evening  audience 
and  thus  plunged  into  the  work  for  which  we 
were  called  there.  Weather  conditions  were 
not  favorable  and  so  were  rained  out  two 
nights  the  first  week.  To  make  us  of  the 
time,  we  were  requested  to  give  afternoon 
teaching  on  Biblical  Doctrines.  AVe  did  this 
and  found  a  fine  response  to  this  manner  of 
teaching.  So  in  all  we  preached  14  sermons, 
gave  six  Bible  teachings,  made  a  Golden 
Wedding  address,  consecrated  that  new, 
young  preacher  at  Brother, and  Sister  Ander- 
son 's  home  to  the  Lord,  and  aided  the  pastor 
in  conducting  communion  services.  The  re- 
sults numerically  were  not  what  we  should 
have  desired  but  there  was  a  spiritual  re- 
sponse that  we  believe  will  be  helpful  in  the 
building  of  the  church  life.  One  girl  made 
the  good  confession,  w-as  baptized  and  fel- 
-owshipped  into  the  church.  Others  were  per- 
suaded and  expressed  their  desire  to  unite  but 
were  unable  to  be  present  at  the  close.  They 
have  a  splendid  lot  of  young  people  who  were 
present  at  the  meetings  and  aided  by  singing 
in  the  choir.  We  made  our  home  with  Broth- 
er and  Sister  Wygal  and  it  was  a  real  pleas- 
ure to  share  the  comforts  of  their  home.  A 
free-will  offering  was  given  the  evangelist. 
We  wish  to  thank  all  who  aided  and  made 
possible  the  meeting.  Brother  Anderson  is  a 
real  yoke-fellow,  with  whom  it  is  a  pleasure 
to  labor. 

We  must  not  fail  in  mentioning  the  elabor- 
ate Silver  Wedding  Anniversary  which  the 
membership  of  our  church  here  plannnu  and 
executed  for  their  pastor  and  his  family. 
Monday  evening  at  the  church,  some  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  friends  and  relatives  gathered 
to  celebrate  the  above  event.  All  day  Mon- 
day, unusual  bustle  was  evident  in  and  about 
the  church  building.  At  8:30  P.  M.  Brother 
Dodds  called  the  assembled  congregation  to 
order  after  which  Brother  A.  E.  Whitted  of 
Beaver  City,  Nebraska,  invoked  God's  bless- 
ing upon  those  present  and  the  occasion  which 
was  celebrated.  The  following  program  was 
then  given:  a  cornet  solo  by  Harry  Hillyard, 
with  Gertrude  Long  at  the  piano;  Miss  Mae 
Yoder  gave  two  appropriate  readings,  re- 
.sponding  to  an  encore;  Mrs.  Mildred  Frieze 
then  sang,  "I  Love  You  Truly,"  with  A. 
Elizabeth  Cover,  daughter  of  the  Covers,  ae- 
companing;  this  was  followed  by  another  read- 
ing, after  which  Eev.  Eeid,  pastor  of  the 
Presbyterian  church  of  the  city  was  intro- 
duced and  in  a  humorous  vein  expressed  the 
sentiments  that  pervaded  the  entire  affair, 
one  of  good  will  and  ' '  friendship. ' '  The 
Covers  were  then  escorted  to  the  church  par- 
lar  where  congratulations  were  extend;d  after 
which  Brother  Dodds  in  behalf  of  the  congre- 
gation and  the  friends  and  relatives,  present- 
ed the  couple  with  numerous  silver  presents 
which  expressed  the  esteem  of  friends.  Both 
the  recipients  responded  to  this  token  of  good 
will,  after  whicli  the  liappy  participants  were 
given  into  the  hands  of  the  social  committee. 
Those  attending  from  away  were,  Rex.  A.  E. 


Whitted  of  Beaver  City;  Eev.  C.  K.  Koontz, 
wife,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jacob  Miller  of  Carle- 
ton,  Nebraska;  Eev.  A.  E.  iStaley  and  wife 
of  Morrill,  also  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stover,  cousins 
of  the  pastor,  from  Kansas. 

Our  hearts  were  gladdened  when  recently 
we  .added  to  our  membership,  by  baptism, 
three  precious  souls:  a  wife  of  whom  the  hus- 
band already  is  a  member,  a  father  and  hus- 
band, whose  daughter  and  wife  are  members, 
and  a  girl  from  the  Junior  department  of  the 
Sunday  school.  We  wish  the  Evangelist  staff 
and  all  the  brotherhood,  A  Merry  Christmas 
and  Happy  New  Year.  A.  B.  COVEE. 


GOSHEN,  INDIANA 

Failure  to  send  in  church  news  seems  to 
be  contagious,  at  least  we  plead  guilty  to 
the  disease.  During  the  summer  months,  we 
had  the  privilege  of  having  Dr.  J.  A.  Miller, 
J.  A.  Garber,  Dr.  Jacobs,  R.  P.  Miller  and 
our  editor  in  our  pulpit.  We  enjoyed  the 
visits  of  each. of  these  Brethren  in  turn.  The 
summer  proved  to  be  a  little  extraordinary  in 
holding  our  forces  together,  in  that  the  hot 
weather  came  upon  us,  just  when  we  were 
finishing  up  a  quarantine  of  the  city  covering 
four  weeks,  for  the  stamping  out  of  scarlet 
fever.  This  fall  following  conference,  we 
had  our  Eally  Day  and  raised  a  large  amount 
of  money  to  apply  on  the  new  property  we 
acquired  during  the  year.  The  task  of  get- 
ting ready  for  our  evangelistic  campaign  was 
not  an  easy  one,  as  we  had  much  damp  cold 
weather.  Brother  Coleman  came  to  us  on  the 
28th  of  October  and  continued  through  two 
weeks  and  three  days.  The  time  was  too 
short  for  anything  sensational,  but  the  strong 
doctrinal  sermons  of  our  brother  lifted  the 
entire  membership  up.  Brother  Coleman  had 
promised  to  go  on  to  Wars.aw  for  a  short 
meeting  before  beginning  his  work  at  Flora, 
as  pastor,  so  had  to  close  just  when  we  seemed 
ready  to  have  larger  results.  Twenty-eight 
came  during  the  meeting.  These  with  thir- 
teen baptized  since  last  report  make  us  a  to- 
tal gain  of  forty-one.  We  are  following  the 
practice  of  evangelism  all  the  time,  and  with 
a  certain  amount  of  personal  work  wisely 
done,  we  find  our  work  growing  each  month 
by  the  addition  of  those  whom  the  Lord 
pleases  to  save.  All  in  our  meeting  was  quite 
up  to  the  standard.  While  we  did  wish  for 
better  weather  and  a  longer  period  of  time, 
we  shall  try  to  reap  further  from  time  to 
time,  through  our  own  efforts.  Already  plans 
are  being  furthered  for  a  short  Pre-Easter 
campaign,  which  seems  to  always  bring  fine 
results  in  this  community.  Just  now  all  or- 
ganizations are  working  together  toward  a 
Christmas  program  that  will  reflect  our 
strength,  and  be  a  glory  to  God. 

H.  F.  STUCKMAN. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 

NOTICE 

Sunday  School  missionary  superintendents, 
ask  your  Sunday  School  Superintendent  for  a 
few  minutes'  time  next  Sunday  to  present 
your  appeal  for  White  Gifts  as  related  to  our 
Kentucky  missions.  Tell  what  is  being  done 
there  for  boys  and     girls     who     attend     our 


school,  as  well  as  the  real  evangelistic  efforts 
in  building  up  our  churches  there. 

N.  V.  LEATHEEMAN, 
National  Missionary  Superintendent  of 
the  Sunday  School. 


TRACT  PROMOTION 
CORNER 

Propagate  the  Gospel 
By  Use  of  tbe  Prioled  Page 


Good  Life  Choked  Out 

A  Portland,  Oregon  newspaper  told  of  the 
novel  experience  of  one  of  their  fisherman 
citizens  who  caught  a  fish  out  of  one  of  the 
water  pipes  in  his  house.  It  seems  the  pipe 
became  stopped  up  and  a  plumber  was  called 
who  having  opened  the  pipe  revealed  a  pe- 
culiar fish,  six  and  one  quarter  inches  in 
length  in  the  pipe. 

The  fish  had  been  carried  more  than  forty 
miles  from  the  reservoir.  The  fish  has  gotten 
in  the  wrong  place  and  was  being  choked  to 
death. 

A  fish  cannot  live  in  a  water  main,  neither 
can  a  Christian  live  a  spiritual  life  who  al- 
lows his  affections  to  be  centered  on  material 
things.  ' '  Take  time  to  be  Holy,  speak  oft ' 
with  thy  Lord. ' '  Take  an  interest  in  your 
own  soul,  the  souls  of  those  who  are  comrades 
with  you  in  your  church,  and  in  the  unsaved 
souls  in  your  community  and  the  world.  Be 
a  home  missionary.  Have  you  asked  some- 
body to  become  a  Christian?  Start  the  new 
year  right  by  buying  tracts  and  giving  them 
away.  E.  F.  PORTE, 

Director   of   Tract   Publicity. 


BRETHREN  TRACTS 

The  Plea  of  the  Fathers — Does  it  Need  Eo- 

vision?    (16   pp.)    by  G.  W.   Bench,   per 

dozen,  25  cents. 
Baptism,  (8  pp.)  by  GiUin,  per  100,  50  cents. 
Our  Lord's  Last  Supper — A  New  Testament 

Ordinance,  (16  pp.)  by  J.  L.  Eimmel,  per 

dozen,  25  cents. 
Feet  Washing  A  Church  Ordinance,    (4  pp.) 

by  Gillin,  per  100,  35  cents. 
The  New  Testament  Teachiirg  of  the  Lord's 

Supper,    (6   pp.)    by  Eench,   per   100,   45 

cents. 
Doctrinal  Statements,  (52  pp)  by  MiUer,  per 

dozen  75  cents,  single  copies  10  cents. 
Some  Fundamental  Christian  Doctrines,  by  J. 
M.  Tombaugh,  25  cents  post  paid. 
These  are  well  written  doctrinal  tracts, 
concise  and  to  the  point.  Every  Brethren 
ch-rch  should  have  a  liberal  supply  for  dis- 
tribution among  prosnective  members  and 
also  among  many  who  are  already  members 
of  the  church,  but  who  have  no  clear  idea 
of  the  peculiar  doctrinal  teaching  of  the 
Brethren. 

THE   BRETHREN   PUBLISHING   CO., 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


Lerlin,    Pa, 


-25, 
--24 


One-Is  YOUR-i^ASTER-AND-AtL-YE-ARE-teETRREN 


id!miiit:iiaaMiJjig,i.uMtU^ 


THE  FAMILY  ALTAR 

Would  go  a  long  ivap  toward  making 
the  home  what  it  ought  to  be 

WHY  NOT  RESTORE  IT? 


'  •> 


r 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S.  Baer,  Editor 


TLhc 

Btetbren 

EvariGelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Rench,  A.  V.  Kimmell. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00  per  year,   payable   In  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication  to  Geo.  S.Baep,  Editor  of  the  Brethren  ETang-elist,  and   all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter 
Busine.ss  Manager,  Brethren  Fablishingr   Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.     Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing:  Company. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


The  Christmas  Afterglow — Editor,  

Making  Nou-Eesistanco  Effective — Editor,   

Editorial  Review, 

How  May  We  Shepherd  Our  Home — Mrs.  N.  A.  Eeisinger, 

Some  Hymns  and  Hymn  Writers — Belle  M.  Ewing,   

The  Gold  of  Croesus — Minna  M.  Meyer, 

Keeping  the  Home  Christian — C.  D.  Whitmer,   

Our    Worship    Program — Editor,    


2  Separation  from  the  World — A.  K.  Umbel,    

3  Notes  on  the  Sunday  School  Lesson — Editor,   

3  Our  New  Writer  of  Junior  Notes — Editor,    

4  Junior  Lesson  Notes — Virginia  Haun, 

6  Another  Epistle — Alice  B.   Longaker,    

6  A  Record  from  Bassai  Station   (I) — Florence  Bickel,   

7  News  from  the  Field,  13-16 

8  Announcements, 10 


EDITORIAL 


The  Christmas  Afterglow 


When  the  intense  joy  of  the  Christmastide  has  subsided  there 
should  still  remain  to  inspire  our  hearts  and  to  motivate  our  con- 
duet  long  months  after  an  accentuated  spirit  of  peace  and  good  will, 
even  as  the  afterglow  of  the  sun  continues  to  illumine  the  sky  after 
its  direct  and  intense  rays  have  been  cloaked  behind  the  western 
horizon.  If  it  drops  out  of  sight  immediately;  if  there  remains  no 
trace  of  the  splendor  of  the  Christmas  season  and  spirit;  if  we  can 
shut  ourselves  in  and  be  as  exclusive  and  forgetful  of  others  as  wo 
were  before,  there  is  just  reason  for  questioning  whether  we  indeed 
found  our  way  into  the  heart  of  the  Christmas  message.  He  who  can 
so  soon  return  to  his  former  selfishness,  greed  and  self-seeking,  and 
maintain  a  stolid  indifference  towards  the  distress  and  backwardness 
of  great  masses  of  mankind  and  the  disturbed  and  menacing  condi- 
tions of  the  worJJ,  could  scarceh'  have  done  so  much  as  to  have 
drunk  of  the  foam  of  the  mighty  earth-ward  rolling  billows  of  divine 
love.  He  who  drank  deeply  of  it;  he  who  caught  the  real  spirit  of 
it;  he  who  thought  and  felt  his  way  into  the  meaning  and  implica- 
tions of  it,  cannot  so  readily  free  himself  from  the  grip  of  a  great 
responsibility.  The  spirit  that  motivated  the  giving  of  the  only  be- 
gotten Son  of  God  is  too  deep  and  vital  to  be  flirted  with,  too  power- 
ful and  gripping  to  be  cast  lightly  aside,  too  genuinely  unselfish  and 
sacrificing  to  be  counterfeited.  He  who  experienced  the  thrill  of  it 
will  still  glow  Avith  the  beauty  of  it,  and  he  who  has  shared  the  real 
spirit  of  the  first  Christmastide  cannot  help  being  influenced  by  it  in 
all  his  relations  and  doings. 

It  will  be  manifest  toward  his  fellowmen  of  whatever  class  or 
color.  Race  prejudice  and  class  hatred  are  absolutely  unthinkable 
in  the  presence  of  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem.  No  one  can  stand  about 
the  nuinger  cradle  in  truly  worshipful  attitude  and  offer  acceptable 
gifts  to  the  One  who  hallowed  that  bed,  and  go  out  the  next  day  to 
decry  the  Negro  and  forbid  him  his  rights;  or  to  curse  the  immigrants 
of  yellow  and  brown  skin  and  to  build  up  racial  antipathy  towards 
them;  or,  to  grind  down  a  group  of  laborers,  however  humble  their 
task,  until  they  grovel  in  the  dust  of  servitude  and  want.  The  lips 
cannot  chant  hymns  of  worthy  praise  to  him  who  made  of  one  blood 
all  men  to  dwell  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  and  with  the  next  breath 
pour  forth  glibly  and  maliciously  insinuating  words  about  ' '  hunky, ' ' 
' '  dago, "  "  sheeny, ' '  and  ' '  slav. ' '  The  two  attitudes  simi>ly  will 
not  mix;  they  are  to  each  other  as  oil  and  water.  The  spirit  of  hate 
and  the  spirit  of  love  are  as  diametrically  opposed  to  each  other  .■!< 
midnight  darkness  and  the  noon-day  light.  They  are  two  mighty 
monarchs  who  seek  swaj^  over  the  same  domain  and  are  in  conflict 
to  the  death  with  each  other,  and  for  one  heart  to  give  service  and 
allegiance  to  the  two  is  as  impossible  as  for  two  objects  to  occupy 
the   same   space   at  the   same   time.     He  who   attempts   it  is  put  to 


shame  by  all  that  is  worthy  and  true  and  is  rebuked  am;  condemned 
by  the  Word  of  Almighty  God,  which  calls  in  question  his  veracity 
in  most  plain  and  unequivocating  terms. 

Furthermore,  he  who  has  gotten  into  the  heart  of  the  Chri.stmas 
message  and  has  carried  away  something  of  its  spirit  of  peace  and 
good  will,  by  that  very  fact,  will  be  unfitted  for  war  and  conflict, 
and  for  a  selfish  and  bigoted  nationalism.  Love  is  not  limited  bj' 
national  boundaries,  nor  is  the  spirit  of  consideration  and  peace  co.-y- 
fined  in  its  application  to  individual  relations  and  problems,  and  when 
one  has  been  genuinely  inoculated  he  carries  a  benevolent  attitude 
toward  all  men  whatever  their  national  aflSliatious,  and  is  readj'  to 
do  what  he  can  to  encourage  the  adoption  of  the  principles  of  right- 
eousness, justice  and  peace  everywhere  in  the  earth.  He  no  longer 
thinks  of  national  good  and  prosperity  only,  but  of  world  welfare 
and  the  good  of  all  peoples.  He  is  not  a  mere  national,  but  a  world 
citizen,  and  his  sympathies  run  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  This  breadth 
of  vision  and  interest  makes  him  none  the  less  worthy  and  useful  as 
a  member  of  his  own  country;  it  rather  makes  him  more  wisely  use- 
ful and  more  intelligently  loyal.  Selfishness  does  not  add  to  a  coun- 
try's greatness,  nor  jingoism  increase  its  international  respect  and 
popularity,  rather  they  are  positively  injurious  to  its  character,  hin- 
dering to  its  highest  advancement  and  a  bar  to  the  acceptance  of  its 
world  leadership.  The  spirit  of  peace  and  good  will  makes  for  in- 
ternational trust  and  fellowship,  consideration  and  forbearance,  un- 
selfishness and  service,  cooperation  and  federation,  that  the  highest 
ends  may  be  attained.  It  abhors  war;  it  scorns  force;  it  shuns  the 
argument  of  bullets  and  bayonets.  It  trusts  its  cause  to  reason,  to 
the  appealing-  power  of  righteous  principles  and  to  a  consistent  seek- 
ing and  striving  for,  not  the  narrow,  selfi.sh  ends  of  a  chosen  few, 
but  the  largest  good  of  all  people.  It  believes  in  idealism  for 
national  as  well  as  for  individual  life,  and  has  confidence  in  the 
prevailing  power  of  righteousness  and  justice,  for  it  forgets  not  that 
righteousness  exalteth  a  nation  but  that  sin  is  a  reproach  to  any 
people. 

Truly,  the  Christmas  message  has  power  if  we  will  avail  ourselves 
of  it,  and  let  it  find  its  way  into  our  heai-ts  and  conduct.  It  was  not 
given  to  mock  us  with  false  promises,  nor  to  tickle  our  fancies  with 
the  froth  of  a  momentary  thrill.  It  is  practicable  and  effective.  It 
will  burn  out  all  hatred  and  dispell  every  suspicion  and  fear;  nothing 
can  withstand  the  heat  of  its  love,  nor  the  assuring,  peaceful  influence 
of  good  will.  May  we  know  more  than  a  temporary  thrill  of  it, 
more  than  one  ecstatic  moment;  may  the  darkness  and  gloom  have 
been  routed  from  our  mental  horizon  by  a  genuine  experience  of  the 
angelic  forecast  in  our  own  lives,  that  the  afterglow  of  the  Christ- 
mas spirit  may  be  far-reaching  and  abiding. 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


Making  Non-Resistance  Effective 

We  have  repeatedly  said  that  if  any  people  ought  to  be  out- 
standing in  their  efiEorts  to  make  for  peace  and  to  prevent  war  it  is 
the  people  whose  traditions  have  been  persistently  opposed  to  war.  In 
that  group  with  ourselves  we  count  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  the 
Mennonites,  and  the  Friends.  The  last  named  group  has  for  sometime 
been  making  its  influence  felt  in  many  and  eifective  ways  for  peace, 
but  lately  also  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  and  the  Mennonites  have 
become  more  self-assertive  and  constructive  in  their  opposition  to 
war.  And  it  is  encouraging  to  note  that  in  this  field  these  three 
groups  have  had  the  vision  and  conscience  to  recognize  common 
ground,  and  have  been  willing,  to  unite  their  strength  against  a  com- 
mon enemy.  It  was  last  month  that  the  Friends,  the  Mennonites  and 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  met  in  conference  at  Wichita,  Kansas, 
and  adopted  the  following  resolutions: 

War  on  any  ground  is  utterly  abhorrent  to  him  who  is  living  in 
the  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ;  and  it  is  impossible  for  him  when  in  that 
spirit  to  kill  one  for  whom  Christ   died. 

Education  that  promotes  good  will  between  nations,  races  and 
classes  is  our  duty  through  home,  school,  church,  and  every  available 
agency. 

Militarj'  training  in  our  high  schools,  colleges  and  summer  camps 
under  the  National  Defense  Act  of  1920  is  militarizing  the  thinking 
of  our  youth  and  should  be  abolished. 

The  foreign  policy  of  our  country  should  be  the  consistent  ex- 
pression of  fairness,  friendship  and  cooperation  in  relation  to  all 
nations,  large  and  small,  and  such  cooperation  should  be  organized 
through   such   institutions   as   may   be   necessary. 

No  people  have  greater  right  nor  responsibility  than  we,  though 
our  influence  may  be  small,  to  be  participating  in  such  conferences 
and  doing  what  we  can  to  make  the  principles  of  peace  popular  and 
to  expose  the  folly  of  war.  Moreover  our  own  young  people  need  to 
be  indoctrinated  in  the  Christian  principles  concerning  peace  and 
war,  concerning  which  the  majority  are  woefully  ignorant.  And  how 
shall  they  learn  these  principles  unless  our  preachers  preach  them  in 
their  pulpits  and  on  the  conference  platforms?  Why  are  we  so 
mum  and  unassertive? 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 


Brother  Henry  Einehart,  Treasurer  of  the  Brethren  Home  makes 
a  financial  report  in  this  issue  in  which  appear  some  gifts  that  should 
be  encouraging  to  the  Home. 

Miss  Alice  Longaker,  the  office  secretary  of  the  Foreign  Board, 
asks  for  prayers  for  our  missionaries,  and  especially  for  the  Jobsons 
and  the  Fosters,  who  are  studying  the  French  language  in  France  for 
more  efficient  work  in  Africa. 

President  Jacobs  supplies  another  installment  of  "News  of  the 
College,"  and  among  other  items  he  mentions  the  outcoming  col- 
lege quarterly,  which  should  prove  of  special  interest  to  ministers 
and  the  educated  laity. 

On  Mission  page  will  be  found  the  first  installment  of  an  exten- 
sive record  of  the  activities  at  the  Bassai  Mission  in  Africa,  written 
by  Miss  Florence  Biekel.  You  will  enjoy  following  them  from  day 
to  day  in  their  busy  lives  for  the  Master. 

Brother  O.  C.  Starn,  secretary  of  National  Conference,  wants  to 
know  if  some  of  the  pastors  forgot  to  send  in  their  orders  for  copies 
of  Conference  Minutes.  Orders  have  not  come  in  very  lively  and  it 
looks  as  if  the  secretary  would  have  most  of  them  left  on  his 
hands. 

We  have  had  several  expressions  of  interest  regarding"  "Some  of 
the  Good  Things  to  Come,"  announced  in  last  issue.  We  are  plan- 
ning other  special  features,  which  we  hope  to  be  able  to  announce 
soon.  We  hope  to  make  next  year,  the  best  year  yet  in  the  history 
of  the  Evangelist. 

Our  correspondent  from  Moimt  Pleasant,  Pennsylvania,  reports 
the  work  in  an  encouraging  condition  under  the  pastoral  care  of 
Brother  W.  A.   Crofford.     Eight  were   added  to   the     church     as     a 


result  of  a  series  of  ' '  cottage  prayer  meetings ' ',  and  eight  confes- 
sions were  received  at  the  meetings  conducted  by  Brother  A.  E. 
Thomas  recently. 

The  Missionary  Education  and  Extension  Committee  of  the 
First  Brethren  church  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  is  doing  some  original  work 
in  the  publishing  of  a  series  of  historical  sketches  of  our  mission- 
aries with  "the  purpose  of  better  acquainting"  their  own  church 
folks  with  these  workers.  'The  venture  seems  to  be  meeting  a  need, 
and  members  of  other  societies,  having  heard  of  it,  are  calling  for 
the  information. 

Dr.  Charles  A.  Bame,  pastor  of  the  Ashland  church,  makes  some 
more  "Flashes"  in  this  issue.  He  speaks  at  a  Fathers'  and  Sons' 
banquet  at  Berne,  Indiana,  then  makes  his  way  out  to  Lanark,  Illi- 
nois, where  he  conducts  a  successful  evangelistic  campaign  in  con- 
junction with  Brother  Charles  W.  Mayes,  the  pastor.  Notwithstand- 
ing hindrances,  we  understand  a  goodly  number  made  the  good  con- 
fession. He  visits  Mount  Morris  College  en  route  homeward,  and 
finds  this  Dunker  school  thriving. 

Did  you  launch  your  Church  Paper  Campaign  the  first  Sunday  in 
December?  If  not  do  it  now,  and  remember  that  you  can  show  your 
loyalty  not  only  to  your  Publishing  House,  but  to  every  other  inter- 
est of  the  brotherhood  in  no  better  way  than  by  endeavoring  to  bring 
every  member  of  your  church  in  touch  with  the  official  organ  of 
your  church.  If  any  one  wishes  to  give  a  friend  a  remembrance  at 
this  Christmas  season  that  will  make  them  happy  every  week  in  the 
whole  round  year,  send  them  a  subscription  to  The  Brethren  Evan- 
gelist. 

Brother  Claud  Studebaker,  pastor  of  our  church  at  Leon,  Iowa, 
writes  very  encouragingly  of  the  progress  of  the  Lord's  work  at  that 
place,  iSince  he  took  charge  a  year  ago  eighty-five  have  been  added 
to  the  church  membership  and  the  church  is  forging  ahead  to  a  place 
of  leadership  in  the  town  and  community.  Twenty-eight  were  added 
in  a  recent  evangelistic  meeting  in  which  the  pastor  did  the  preach- 
ing. He  also  served  as  an  evangelist  in  a  meeting  at  Pleasant  Grove, 
Iowa,  which  is  served  by  Brother  Mark  Spacht,  and  where  five  were 
baptized  into  the  church. 

Brother  DyoU  Bclote,  who  is  now  pastor  of  the  Second  church  of 
.Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  writes  of  the  closing  of  his  work  at 
Uniontown  of  the  same  state,  where  he  spent  nine  and  a  half  years 
of  service,  and  where  he  did  a  splendid  work  for  the  Master.  We 
had  the  privilege  of  neighboring  with  Brother  Belote  in  pastoral  work 
at  two  points  in  our  ministry  and  know  how  thoroughly  he  works 
his  field,  and  the  Uniontown  Brethren  have  greatly  benefited  from 
his  ministry.  Brother  E.  Forrest  Byers  is  to  succeed  him  as  pastor 
of  this  people,  and  we  pray  that  under  his  leadership  they  may  go 
courageously  on  and   rebuild  the  walls  of  their  Zion. 

The  Ashland,  Ohio,  Sunday  school  and  church  took  their  White 
Gift  offering  on  last  Sunday,  (December  20)  and  the  total  of  $113.70 
is  a  very  commendable  gift,  considering  the  fact  that  the  Ashland 
church  is  being  taxed  to  its  utmost  by  the  new  church  building  un- 
dertaking, which  by  the  way  is  progressing  most  satisfactorily.  In 
fact  this  is  about  ten  dollars  more  than  Ashland's  gift  a  year  ago. 
Doubtless  other  schools  are  making  similarly  splendid  records,  and 
will  report  promptly  to  Dr.  Martin  Shively,  of  Ashland,  Ohio,  treas- 
urer of  the  National   Sunday  School  Association. 

AN  AMERICAN   WILL   GIVE   WARRACK  LECTURES 

For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  "The  WaiTack  Lectures  on 
Preaching"  the  Colleges  of  the  United  Free  Church  in  Edinburgh, 
Glasgow,  and  Aberdeen,  have  gone  outside  of  Scotland  to  secure  a 
lecturer.  The  fact  that  an  American  should  be  selected  to  lecture 
on  preaching  in  the  land  of  great  preaching  is  of  considerable  inter- 
est. Dr.  Henry  Sloane  Coffin,  of  the  Madison  Avenue  Presbyterian 
Church,  New  York,  is  the  minister  to  whom  this  honor  has  come. 

The  Warrack  lectures  have  played  a  very  important  part  in  the 
history  of  modern  preaching  in  Great  Britain.  'Their  quality  has 
been  so  high  that  to  many  preachers  in  America  they  are  compared 
with  the  Beecher  lectures  at  Yale.  Dr.  Coffin  is  now  preparing  the 
lectures,  and  plans  to  devote  each  one  to  the  study  of  some  phase 
of   the   content  of  preaching. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


How  May  We  Shepherd  Our  Homes 

By  Nester  Alway  Reisinger 


The  light  of  home  is  failing — such  is  the  opinion  of  the 
church,  the  jDress,  and  the  state,  as  voiced  by  ministers,  so- 
cial welfare  workers,  teachers,  editors,  writers,  judges,  and 
rulers.  Let  one  be  spokesman  for  all — Alfred  E.  Stearns, 
President  Phillips  Academy,  Andover,  Mass. 

"In  twenty-seven  years  I  have  dealt  pretty  intimately 
with  7,000  boys  and  may  fairly  claim  to  know  something 
about  them.  Always  youth's  greatest  support  has  come 
from  the  restraining  and  innobling  influences  of  the  relig- 
ion of  home  and  parents,  and  his  firm  belief  in  the  inherent 
purity  of  womanhood..  None  of  these  influences  exerts  its 
old-time  force  today." 

To  bring  the  alarming  situation  vividly    before     one's 
mind,  let  me  name  some  prevailing  conditions. 
I..  THE  FORCES  AT  WORK  TO   DISINTEGRATE    THE 
CHRISTIAN  HOME 
1.    The  Increase  of  Godlessness  and  Lawlessness. 

Here  is  the  crux  of  the  matter.  The  Christian  home  is 
set  amid  deepening  darkness,  its  pure  light  never  so  needed 
yet  never  with  such  difficulty  kept  bright.  With  the  growth 
of  population  vital  Christianity  has  not  kept  pace  and  our 
population  today  numbers  "tens  of  millions  of  men  and 
women  who  acknowledge  no  connection  with  Christianity — 
so  that  a  large  jDroportion  of  children  are  growing  up  with- 
out Christian  influence  or  Christian  teaching  of  any  kind. 
Can  we  fail  to  see  the  connection  between  this  situation  and 
the  spirit  of  lawlessness,  the  startling  increase  of  crime,  and 
especially  the  increase  in  the  number  of  youthful  criminals 
now  challenging  our  attention  "  (From  message  of  Bishops 
of  Episcopal  church  at  the  recent  New  Orleans  Convention). 

An  investigation  by  the  Institute  of  Social  and  Relig- 
ious Research  of  New  York  shows  that  the  influence  of  the 
church  in  the  country  is  only  one-half  what  it  was  a  gener- 


Dear  Mother,  Come  Home 

Long  ago,  in  the  sad  days  of  saloons,  there  was  a 
pathetic  song  which  bega.n  "Father,  dear  father,  come 
witai  me  now."  It  was  the  plea  of  a  child  trying  to  in- 
duce the  father  to  leave  the  saloon  and  come  home..  A 
parody  on  that  song  is  entitled  "Dear  Mother,  Come 
Home." 

"Mother,  dear  mother,  come  he  me  with  me  now, 

The  clock  in  the  steeple  strikes  one; 
You  said  you  were  coming  right  home    from    the    club. 

As  soon  as  the  session  ^as  done. 
Tiie  baby  has  spasms,  and  father's  worn  out 

By  long  nights  of  watching  and  care; 
His  face  is  a  terrible  thing  to  behold. 

Tor  a  week's  growth  of  stubble  is  there. 

"Mother,  dear  mother,  come  home  right  away, 

The  clock  in  the  steeple  strikes  two; 
The  coimtry  will  wobble  along  for  awhile 

Without  furWier  guidance   from  you. 
The  home  you've  deserted  is  chilly  and  bare, 

'There's  nothing  left  in  it  to  eat. 
And  father,  poor  father's  converted  the  last 

Clean  table-cloth  into  a  sheet. 

"Mother,  dear  mother,  come  home  with  me  now, 

The  clock  in  t!he  steeple  strikes  three; 
Tlie  hired  man's  wearing  your  bloomers,  and  oh, 

He's  a  horrible  object  to  see! 
Come  home  with  me,  mother,  before  it's  too  late. 

For  father  is  losing  his  grip. 
We've  run  on  the  rocks  and  how  can  we  pay 

Since  you  have  deserted  the  ship — 
Come  home,  dear  mot5ier,  come  home,  come  home — 

O  mother,  dear  mother,  come  home!" 


ation  ago.  A  survey  of  179  counties  conducted  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Institute  asserts  nearly  1,600,000  farm  chil- 
dren live  in  communities  where  there  is  no  church  or  Sun- 
day school  of  any  denomination,  and  probably  2,750,000 
more  do  not  go  to  any  Sunday  school.  The  family  histories 
of  some  rural  settlements  "run  like  an  anthology  of  de- 
spair:" No  marriages  except  forced  ones,  illegitimate  chil- 
dren, regularly  drowned  in  the  creek,  suicide,  cruelty,  super- 
stition, ignorance.    Such  is  the  menace  of  "rural  paganism." 

Wm.  McAdoo,  Chief  Justice  of' New  York  in  an  article 
to  the  "World"  writes:  "Great  masses  of  young  fellows  in 
the  twenties  are  practically  all  from  criminals  of  the  outlaw 
class.  They  have  no  emotions  of  pity,  love,  friendship,  grat- 
itude, a  sense  of  responsibility.  They  despise  their  parents, 
hate  the  law,  and  are  in  open  conflict  with  its  officers." 

From  an  older  writer  describing  "the  last  days"  we 
read:  "Men  shall  be  lovers  of  self,  lovers  of  money,  boast- 
ful, haughty,  railers,  disobedient  to  parents,  unthanid'ul,  un- 
holy, without  natural  afileetion  implacable,  slanderers,  with- 
out self-control,  fierce,  no  lovers  of  good,  traitors,  head- 
strong, puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleasure  more  than  lovers  of 
God"  (2  Tim.  3:1-4). 

2.  The  Increase  of  Materialism  and  Pursuit    of    Pleasure 

Aided  by  Science. 

Of  even  that  most  benefieient  science,  medicine.  Dr.  Le 
Grand  Guerry,  President  of  the  Southern  Surgical  Associa- 
tion, said  of  his  fellow-physicians  in  his  inaugural  address: 
"We  are  drifting  straight  to  the  depths  of  Germany's  ma- 
terialistic philosophy.  I  emphasize  this  statement  because  I 
believe  no  single  gi'oup  of  men  contribute  more  of  the  ma- 
terialistic view  of  life  than  do  physicians." 

Materialistic  science  opposing  its  gigantic  force  to  spir- 
itual values  has  become  the  partner  of  pleasure.  And  in 
the  pursuit  of  pleasure  nothing  is  sacred  that  bars  its  im- 
perious way,  neither  chastity,  nor  loyalty,  nor  honor,  nor 
duty,  nor  love. 

3.  The  Over-emphasis  Upon  Individualism  and  the  Coarse 
Sex  Appeal. 

Self,  not  God,  nor  others,  is  worshipijed  and  served.  And 
at  last  the  very  centre  of  the  home  in  the  person  of  the 
wife,  the  mother,  the  chief  home-maker  has  become  inocu- 
lated with  his  Satanic  disease  ,germ.  That  she  is  yielding  up 
her  unique  place  of  power  is  seen  by  the  annals  of  divorce 
courts,  by  the  spread  of  the  cult  of  birth-control,  by  the 
quest  for  public  office  and  public  employment  at  cost  of  the 
home,  by  immodesty  in  dress. 

I  note  with  alarm  the  growing  exploitation  of  woman's 
physical  charms  by  stage  managers,  by  the  dictates  of  fash- 
ion, and  in  "beauty  contests."  Recently  there  wei-e  illus- 
trations in  our  city  papers  of  "a  demonstration  of  the  de- 
moniacal dance"  in  which  100  girls  half -nude  appeared. 
Having  lived  in  India  and  knowing  of  its  Deva  Dasa 
(women  married  to  the  gods,"  the  public  dancers  and  en- 
tertainers) such  events  flaunted  shamelessly  before  the  pub- 
lie  fill  me  with  horror  and  drea.d.  Is  not  "Babylon  the  great 
mother  of  harlots  and  of  the  abominations  of  the  earth 
(Rev.  17:5).  casting  her  sinister  shadow  across  our  times? 
"If  the  women  are  corrupt  the  state  is  moribund,"  wrote 
George  Adams  Smith  in  his  comments  on  Isaiah's  prophecy 
to  women  (Isa.  2:6-41;  32:9-20). 

And  now  let  us  take  stock  of  oiir  resources. 
II.    SOME  AVAILABLE  OPPOSING  FORCES. 

The  weapons  for  our  warfare  to  preserve  the  Christian 
home  are  "not  fleshly,  but  powerful  through  God",  and 
such  they  needs  must  be  for  "our  wrestling  is  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against  the  principalities,  against  the 
powers,  against  the  world-rulers  of  this  darkness,  against 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


the  spiritual  hosts  of  wickedness  in  the  heavenlies. "  To  op- 
pose puny  human  strength  to  these  spirit  forces  of  iniquity 
is  folly.  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  must  life  up  a  standard 
against  the  enemy. 

1.  A  True  Revival. 

It  is  this  we  need.  It  is  this  God  waits  to  give.  It  was 
the  revival  under  the  Wesleys  that  lifted  England  from  the 
depths  of  corruption.  "0  Lord,  send  a  rcivval,  and  begin 
in  me." 

2.  Deepened  Knowledg'e  of  and  Love  for  and  Obedience 
to  the  Bible. 

Only  in  our  holy  Book  is  to  be  found  guidance  for  right 
living.  Would  that  all  preachers  were  "able  ministers  of 
the  new  covenant."  May  they  hear  the  Spirit's  call,  "Back 
to  your  divinely  appointed  wish,  to  continue  steadfastly  in 
prayer  and  the  ministiy  of  'the  word'.'  "  Then  their  own 
souls  fed  and  fired,  they  would  feed  and  inspire  their  peo- 
ple; and  they  would  fearlessly  speak  out  against  modern 
sins. 

3.  Home  Instruction  in  the  Thing's  of  God. 

One  of  the  fundamental  elements  of  the  Christian  home 
is  parental  instruction  in  God's  Word,  and  will.  "Fathers 
provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath,  but  nurture  them  in 
the  chastening  and  admonition  of  the  I^ord. "  0  parents, 
set  up  your  fallen  altars ;  Gather  your  children  together  for 
daily  Bible  reading  and  prayer.  To  be  there  with  you  to  the 
house  of  God — not  merely  send  them  to  Sunday  school 
— and  together  worship. 

I  often  feel  as  I  see  the  children  and  young  people  troop 
upon  the  streets  after  Sunday  school  while  their  elders 
gather  for  the  preaching  service,  that  better  were  the  days 
of  my  youth — without  any  Sunday  school  when  the  whole 
family  went  up  to  God's  house  together;  worshipped  to- 
gether, all  seated  in  the  family  pew,  went  home  together, 
and  spent  the  afternoon  hearing  good  books  read  by  father 
or  mother,  committing  Scriptm'e  to  memory,  learning  the 
Catechism,  singing  hymns.  Fragrant  such  memories !  Mighty 
— such  influences ! 

Some  churches  have  successfully  merged  into  one  tlie 
two  services.     May  others  follow 

4.  Discipline  in  the  Home. 

"Children  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord."  "Honor  thy 
father  and  thy  mother."  This  is  a  fundamental  divine  law. 
"It  is  the  child's  right  to  learn  obedience.  The  heritage  of 
self-mastery  comes  only  that  way."  Disobedience  and  dis- 
respect in  the  home  culminate  in  lawlessness  in  society,  and 
life  becomes  ai  bitter  thing  for  both  parent  and  child. 

5.  Christian  Example  and  Clear  Teaching  about  Rec- 
reation and  Pleasure. 

"But  the  young  people  have  their  viewpoint"  objected 
a  church  leader  to  a  talk  against  worldly  amusement. 

My  answer  was,  "There  is  only  one  vieAvpoint  for  the 
Christian,  ' '  God 's  will. ' '  And  we  have  not  far  to  go  to  find 
his  will  revealed :  "Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  with  unbe- 
lievers." "Come  out  from  among  them  and  be  ye  separate." 
"Whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus."  "If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of 
the  Father  is  not  in  him."  "Whatsoever  is  not  of  faith — is 
sin. ' ' 

These  teachings  put  no  ban  on  clean  sports  and  health- 
ful recreation — Christians  should  be  the  healthiest  and  hap- 
piest of  human  beings — but  they  are  absolutely  prohibitive 
of  much  that  now  passes  the  censorship  of  many  who  call 
themselves  by  Christ's  name.  The  dance,  "parlor"  or  "pub- 
lic" is  one  of  Satan's  chief  agencies  for  the  downfall  of 
boys  and  girls ;  unchaperoned  automobile  riding  is  perilous , 
and  the  stage  is  so  corrupt  if  I  do  not  want  my  children  in 
the  acting  profession,  how  dare  I  get  my  recreation  or  in- 
formation from  that  source,  be  it  in  the  clean  picture,  play 
or  not ! 

6.  Pulpit  Teaching-  That  Exalts  Duty  and  Home  Mak- 
ing. 

One  would  gather  from  the  short  story  portion  of  mock 
sermons  that  to  earn  a  living  and  make  a  home  had'  no  part 
in  the  worship  and  service  of  God.  Ministers  are  sadly  at 
fault  in  over-emphasizing     church-attendance,     missionary. 


evangelistic,  and  philanthropic  work,  and  failing  to  charge 
their  people  to  "abide  in  the  calling  wherein  they  are 
called"  or  to  comfort  them  by  magnifying  the  home  and 
the  routine  of  daily  duty  performed  to  God's  glory.  We 
need  to  hear  the  charge  often:  Stay  at  home,  be  a  true 
companion  to  husband  or  wife,  neglect  not  your  home  or 
children  for  church  work. 

7.  Christian  Schools. 

When  all  has  been  faithfully  done,  up  to  the  measure 
of  ability,  by  church  and  home,  how  shall  the  influence  of 
Godless  schools  be  offset  where  the  larger  part  of  the  child's 
waking  hours  are  spent  yet  where  instruction  in  the  Bible 
is  prohibited  by  the  law  of  the  land?  Right  here  I  have 
put  my  finger  on  the  weak  spot  in  much  of  Protestantism 
A  few  denominations,  notably  the  Lutherans,  have  seen  the 
imperative  need  of  Christian  Education  and  their  splendid 
parochial  schools  are  a  rebuke  and  a  challenge  to  the  rest 
of  Protestantism.  And  in  heathen  lands  all  denominations 
maintain  their  Christian  schools.  Would  the  Brethren  church 
stabilize  its  work  in  rural  communities,  promote  its  growth 
in  cities,  build  up  strong  Christian  character  among  its 
young  people,  then  let  it  catch  the  vision  of  Christian  day 
and  high  schools.  "If  God  be  your  partner,  make  your 
plans  large. ' ' 

8.  Consecration  of  Womanhood. 

In  conclusion  I  would  sound  a  clarion  call  to  woman. 
"Rise  up,  ye  women  that  are  at  ease  and  hear  my  voice,  ye 
careless  daughters,"  was  the  call  of  Isaiah.  He  charged 
them  with  being  haughty,  vain  and  wanton.  What  a  cate- 
goiy  of  hateful,  God-dishonoring  characteristics !  And  who 
that  looks  out  on  life  today  can  deny  the  charge?  0  that 
Christian  women  would  tlyrow  off  these  habiliments  of  the 
world  and  put  on  simplicity,  modesty,  piety,  magnifying 
their  primal  office  of  home-making;  and  when  its  cares  and 
duties  no  longer  engross  giving  themselves  to  sacrificial  ser- 
vice in  Christ's  name! 

Our  Homes  for  God:  Let  us  make  it  our  slogan,  our 
prayer,  our  purpose,  our  unflagging  endeavor,  for  "the  per- 
fecting of  the  home  is  the  masterpiece  of  the  Gospel  in  its 
work  of  social  blessing." 

Washington,  D.  C. 


The  Man's  Share 

To  throw  the  whole  respoiisiTjility  for  the  successful 
home  on  the  shoulders  of  the  wife,  is  at  on.ce  unjust  and 
futile.  The  share  of  the  husband  'is  equally  important 
and  equally  influential  from  the  hour  of  marriage  to  the 
last  hour  of  life,  in  t!he  upbuilding  of  the  household,  Tlie 
two  whose  lives  are  blended  are  comrades  on  the  road, 
are  partners  in  business,  and  are  friends  in  the  highest 
meaning  of  the  word. 

Every  one  has  observed  how  strangely  and  impercep- 
tibly a  husband  and  wife  who  have  lived  together  in 
happy  union  for  many  years  grow  into  a  beautiful  re- 
semblance. The  likeness  is  not  so  much  of  feature  as  of 
expression.  Little  by  little  and  day  by  day  the  wonder- 
artist,  .Time,  wilfii  sure  and  loving  touch,  molds  the  coun- 
tenance until  one  answers  to  the  other,  and  the  two  who 
are  reoily  one  look  much  alike. 


The  Happy  Home 


O,  happy  home!   O,  bright  and  cheerfiU  hearth! 
Look  round  with  me,  my  lover,  friend  and  wife. 
On  these  fair  faces  we  have  lit  with  life. 
And  in  the  perfect  blessing  of  their  birth. 
Help  me  to  live  our  thanks  for  so  much  heaven  on  earth. 
— Martin  T.  Tupper. 

Like  a  thing  of  the  desert,  alone  tn  its  glee, 
I  make  a  small  home  seem  an,  empire  to  me; 
Like  a  bird  in  the  forest,  whose  world  is  its  nest 
My  home  is  my  all,  and  the  center  of  rest. 

— John  Clare 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


Some  Hymns  and  Hymn  Writers 


By  Belle  M.  Ewing 


It  is  not  every  one  whose  efforts  have  been  crowned' 
with  success  that  gets  down  on  their  laiees  and  asks  the  Lord 
to  keep  them  humble.    But  such  an  one  was  Reginald  Heber. 

While  in  Oxfoi-d,  England,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  he 
took  the  prize  for  the  best  Latin  poem.  At  the  age  of  nine- 
teen, applause  such  as  had  never  been  heard  in  Oxford  halls 
before,  was  given  another  of  his  poems.  It  was  just  after 
this  that  his  parents  overheard  his  prayers.  Thankful  but 
asking  to  be  kept  humble. 

He  soon  after  became  a  minister  in  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, and  began  to  write  hymns. 

About  the  year  1819  reports  of  Carey's  and  Moffet's 
missionary  efforts  greatly  aroused  the  Christians  of  England, 
and  collections  were  ordered  taken  in  all  churches  for  their 
support.  Early  in  that  year  Heber  was  visiting  his  father- 
in-law  in  whose  church  he  was  to  preach  the  next  day.  The 
collection  was  to  be  taken  and  they  asked  him  to  write  a 
hymn  for  the  occasion.  He  retired  to  his  rooms  and  in 
about  thirty  minutes  returned  with  the  famous  hymn  as  we 
sing  it  today.  The  hymn  that  some  one  has  ventured  to  say 
has  done  so  much  for  foreign  missions  as  all  missionary  ser- 
mons put  together : 

From  Greenland's  icy  mountains,, 
Prom  India's  coral  strand, 
"Where  Afric's  sunny  fountains 
Roll  down  their  golden  sand; 

From  many  an  ancient  river, 
From  many  a  palmy  plain, 
They  call  us  to  deliver 
Their  land  from  error's  chain. 

Omitting  the  second  verse  which  is  a  continuation  of 
the  description  of  God's  wondrous  provisions  and  man's 
blindness  he  makes  his  plea  in  the  third  verse. 

Shall  we  whose  souls  are  lighted, 
With  wisdom  from  on  high, 
Shall  we  to  men  benighted 
The  lamp  of  life  deny? 
Salvation !  0  salvation ! 
The  joyful  sound  proclaim, 
Till  earth's  remotest  nation 
Has  learned  Messiah's  name. 

But  I  must  not  neglect  to  mention  the  author  of  the 
beautiful  and  inspiring  tune  to  ■s\-hich  it  is  always  sung,  Dr. 
Lowell  Mason,  a  young  bank  clerk  and  singing  class  teacher 
of  Savannah,  Georgia.  The  hymn  was  sent  to  him  with  the 
request  that  he  put  a  tune  to  it,  and  in  about  thirty  min- 
utes was  returned,  with  not  only  the  melody,  but  the  hai'- 
mony  complete. 

As  you  glance  through  the  older  portion  of  your  hymn 
books  you  will  iind  Lowell  Mason's  name  as  the  author  of 
many  tunes  to  hymns  we  sing. 

Mr.  Heber  later' became  a  missionai-y  to  India  and  or- 
dained the  first  native  minister  there. 


He  wrote  many  other  notable  hymns.  Greatest  of  which 
is.  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  Almighty. 

It  was  at  a  social  gathering  in  the  city  of  London  where 
Charlotte  Elliot,  young,  vivacious  and  beautiful  was  the  cen-  , 
ter  of  attraction.     Among  the  other  guests  Avas  Caesar  Ma- 
le n,  a  devout  man  of  God. 

After  looking  upon  the  young  lady  for  a  little  time  he 
crossed  the  room  and  asked  her,  "Are  you  a  Christian'?" 
With  a  haughty  toss  of  the  head  she  replied,  "  I  do  not  care 
to  discuss  that  question  now." 

Then  the  dear  old  man  said,  '"I  trust  you  will  forgive 
me.  I  did  not  mean  to  offend  you.  But  you  seemed  so 
beautiful  to  me  that  I  wondered  if  you  were  a  child  of  God. 
I  could  not  help  it.    I  had  to  come  and  ask  you." 

A  few  weeks  later  these  two  were  in  another  company. 
But  this  time  it  was  Charlotte  Elliot  that  crossed  the  room 
to  Caesar  Malan  and  said  to  him,  "I  am  very  sorry  that  I 
was  so  rude  to  you  the  other  evening.  The  truth  is,  I  am 
not  a  Christian,  and  I  have  been  troubled  ever  since  you 
talked  to  me  and  I  would  like  to  know  how  I  may  become 
one." 

The  old  man  replied,  "My  dear,  it  is  very  simple.  Just 
come  to  Jesus."  "But,"  she  said,  "I'm  not  fit  to  come. 
I'm  a  very  great  sinner."  "No  matter,  you  have  simply  to 
come  to  Jesus." 

Earnestly  she  asked,  "Will  he  take  me  just  as  I  am 
and'  no  other  way?"  Then  she  said  "If  he  will  take  me  just 
as  I  am,  then  I  will  come." 

When  she  went  to  her  room  she  wrote  that  beautiful 
hymn: 

Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea ; 
But  that  thy  blood  was  shed  for  me. 
And  that  thou  bid'st  me  come  to  thee. 
0  Lamb  of  God !  I  come,  I  come. 

Just  as  I  am  and  waiting  not 

To  rid  my  soul  of  one  dark  blot. 

To  thee  whose  blood  can  cleanse  each  spot, 

0  Lamb  of  God!  I  come,  I  come. 

Miss  Elliot  lived  to  the  age  of  eighty-two,  although  an 
invalid  most  of  her  life. 

After  her  death  more  than  a  thousand  letters  were 
found  among  her  jjapers  telling  of  blessings  and  comfort  re- 
ceived' from  "Just  as  I  am." 

Dwight  L.  Moody  declared  that  no  other  hymn  had  done 
so  much  good  or  touched  so  many  hearts. 

John  B.  Gough  said  he  never  heard  such  beautiful 
singing  as  came  from  the  quivering  lips  of  a  blind  paralytic 
as  he  joyously  sang, 

"Just  as  I  am,  poor,  Avretched,  blind, 
Sight,  riches,  healing  of  the  mind, 
Yea,  all  I  need  in  thee  I  find. 
0  Lamb  of  God!  I  come,  I  come. 
Dayton,  Ohio. 


The  Gold  of  Croesus 

By  Minna  McEuen  Meyer 


"As  rich  as  Croesus"  is  a  phrase  used  by  many  who 
are  unable  to  tell  who  Croesus  was.  But  the  fact  that  his 
name  is  so  familiar  lends  added  interest  to  the  discovery, 
recently  made  by  a  group  of  American  archaeologists,  of 
thirty  gold  coins  belonging  to  the  coinage  of  that  king  of 
northwestern  Asia  Minor  whose  name  has  been  a  symbol  of 
wealth  for  nearly  twenty-five  hundred  years. 

From  Herodotus,  the  historian  of  that  early  period,  wt) 
learn  that  Groesus  ruled  over  the  kingdom  of  Lydia.     He 


ascended  the  throne  in  561  B.  C,  and  had  reigned  but  fifteen 
years  when  he  was  captured  by  Cyi'us,  king  of  Persia.  His 
capital,  Sardis,  was  then  sacked  and  the  gold  for  which  he 
was  famous  was  taken  to  Hamadan,  the  summer  capital  of 
the  kings  of  Persia,  the  city  in  which  stands  the  tomb  of 
Queen  Esther. 

Croesus  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  person  to  coin 
money  of  gold.  Before  his  time  silver  and  copper  had'  been 
used,  but  in  the  sands  of  the  River  Paktolas,  now  called  Sart 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


Cliai,  such  an  abundance  of  gold  was  discovered  that  Croe- 
sus ordered  the  yellow  metal  to  be  coined  also. 

The  city  of  Sardis,  though  robbed  of  its  gold  in  546  B. 
C,  continued  to  exist  until  the  time  of  the  Christian  era.  A 
church  was  established  there  which  is  mentioned  in  the  book 
of  Revelation  as  one  of  the  seven  churches  of  Asia,  as  was 
also  the  church  of  Smyrna,  situated  not  far  distant.  To  the 
faithful  Christians  of  the  small  church  at  Sardis  was  sent 
the  beautiful  message,  "They  shall  walk  with  me  in  white; 
for  they  are  worthy.  He  that  overcometh  shall  thus  be  ar- 
rayed in  white  garments ;  and  I  will  in  no  wise  blot  his  name 
out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  I  will  confess  his  name  before 
my  Fathex',  and  before  his  angels"  (Revelation  3,  4,  5). 

But  before  many  centuries  had  passed,  as  a  result  of 
one  of  the  destructive  invasions  that  swept  over  Asia  Minor, 
Sardis  ceased  to  exist  as  an  abode  of  men,  and  even  its  ex- 
act location  became  unknown.  The  sands  of  the  unculti- 
vated plains  covered  the  remains  of  the  buildings  and  a 
thick  growth  of  weeds  and  bushes  made  the  region  a  home 
for  wild  boars.  On  the  surface  of  the  plain  was  no  indica- 
tion that  a  rich  and  populous  city  numbering  two  milllion 
inhabitants  had  ever  stood  there,  except  that  the  broken 
pillars  of  a  temple  protrixded  above  the  earth. 

Then  a  group  of  well-known  Americans  including  the 
late  J.  P.  Morgan,  determined  to  learn  if  possible  the  history 
of  the  ancient  city,  and  the  Society  for  the  Excavation  of 
Sardis  was  founded.  They  were  not  sure  that  the  wild 
spot  where  the  pillars  protruded  was  the  right  place  to 
cany  on  their  investigations,  but  for  want  of  other  indica- 
tions they  began  to  excavate  the  temple.  Sixty  feet  of 
earth  had  to  be  removed  before  it  was  entirely  uncovered, 
and  in  the  excavating  many  tablets  were  unearthed  con- 
taining inscriptions  in  Greek,  Aramic  and  Lydian.  These 
positively  identified  the  site  as  that  of  Sardis. 

ISlot  far  from  the  temple  stood  the  ancient     Acropolis 


with  walls  ten  feet  thick,  each  stone  of  which  is  a  memorial 
to  some  notable  citizen  of  the  city. 

A  small  museum  was  erected  near  the  place  where  the 
excavations  were  being  made,  and  in  it  were  placed  the  five 
groups  of  statuary,  the  remarkable  glazed  pottery  and  the 
metal  work  which  were  unearthed.  The  last  discovery,  one 
of  the  most  important  ever  made,  was  the  thirty  gold  coins 
of  the  reign  of  Croesus.  They  are  lumps  of  gold  weighing 
about  a  quarter  of  an  ounce,  and  are  stamped  with  the  head 
of  a  lion  and  the  head  of  a  bull,  the  former  suggesting  the 
killing  of  the  lion  by  Hercules,  who  was  the  mythical  found- 
er of  the  royal  house  of  Lydia.  The  coins  were  found  at 
the  bottom  of  a  large  earthen  jar  filled  with  earth.  The 
archaeologists  in  charge  of  the  excavating  i-eported  that  the 
hiding  place,  an  ancient  tomb,  suggested  that  the  gold  had 
been  put  there  for  safety,  probably  at  the  time  when  the 
city  was  being  sacked  by  the  Persians. 

It  was  hoped  that  the  many  inscriptions  unearthed  at 
Sardis  Avould  make  possible  the  deciphering  of  the  Lydian 
language — now  a  language  which  no  man  reads —  and  that 
a  flood  of  light  might  be  thrown  upon  that  important  but 
little-known  kingdom  which  is  supposed  to  have  formed  the 
channel  through  which  the  culture  of  Babylon  was  carried 
to  Greece.  But  once  again,  as  so  often  in  the  history  of  the 
past,  the  last  has  been  subjected  to  invasion.  The  work  has 
been  interrupted  by  the  advance  of  the  Turkish  armies.  The 
machinery  has  been  damaged.  All  the  pottery  and  statu- 
ary unearthed  have  been  destroyed  and  the  floor  of  the  lit- 
tle museum  is  covered  knee-deep  with  fragments  of  price- 
less relics — an  example  of  vandalism,  comparable  to  that  of 
Louvain  and  Rheims.  How  much  farther  the  world  could 
advance  in  wisdom  and  knowledge  if  such  wanton  destruc- 
tion should  cease  and  permanent  peace  make  it  possil^  for 
each  generation  to  build  upon  the  work  and  achievements  of 
those  who  preceded  them ! 

New  York,  N.  Y. 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


Keeping  the  Home  Christian  for  the  Child 

By  C.  D.  Whitmer 

TEXT:  "And  upon  the  families  that  call  not  on  thy  name."  Jeremiah  10:5. 


The  text  contains  a  divinely  inspired  curse  upon  those 
who  are  in  the  sin  of  neglecting  to  call  upon  God  in  their 
family  life.  We  may  look  at  the  text  as  a  prediction  that 
God  will  pour  out  his  fury  on  prayerless  families ;  and  as 
such  it  simply  claims  our  solemn  consideration.  Tliere  can 
be  no  doubt  that  the  social  character  of  a  people  will  be  the 
best  index  to  their  true  moral  condition.  Where  the  people 
are  ignorant  of  this  fact  of  family  worship,  the  family  will 
be  the  circle  of  darkness  and  evil.  Where  irreligion  pre- 
vails, the  family  will  be  without  any  recognition  from  God, 
or  regard  to  the  exercises  of  piety.  On  the  other  hand, 
where  there  is  Christian  intelligence,  and  moral  order,  and 
religious  power,  these  families  of  the  people  will  be  peace- 
ful, and  where  social  graces  will  abound. 

It  is  piety  that  gives  the  home  its  loftiest  charms,  and 
its  sweetest  blessedness.  And  where  piety  abides,  we  will 
also  find  the  acknowledgement  and  worship  of  the  living 
God. 

Let  us  then  consider, 

1st.    The  Grounds  of  Family  Worship. 

And  here  we  will  observe,  the  moral  exigencies  of  fam- 
ilies. 

All  the  members  of  every  family  are  fallen,  depraved, 
guilty,  and  therefore  stand  in  need  of  divine  mercy.  The 
state  of  one  family  is  the  state  of  all  families.  Each  there- 
fore requires  the  divine  knowledge,  and  the  divine  favor  of 
God  and  their  mutual  moral  exigencies  should  lead  to  mu- 


tual prayer.  Here  then,  is  seen  most  clearly  one  essential 
ground  for  the  family  worship  of  the  living  God. 

2nd.  Family  necessities  and  dependency  should  be  a 
reason  for  family  worship. 

No  man  or  child  is  independent  of  God  for  any  bless- 
ing ;  so  the  families  are  dependent  on  him.  Daily  existence, 
food,  health,  and  every  comfort,  come  from  God,  and  he 
must  give  them,  or  we  must  be  miserable  and  perish.  And 
if  God  is  the  author  of  all  our  good  gifts,  especially  is  he 
so  of  the  more  perfect  blessings  which  relate  to  the  mind, 
and  the  soul's  present  and  immortal  welfare.  Eveiy  enjoy- 
ment, every  joyful  emotion,  every  spiritual  desire,  every 
holy  longing,  must  he  bestow,  or  we  must  remain  strangers 
to  them.  Now  this  entire  dependency  on  God  should  be 
acknowledged  and  honored  in  the  existence  of  family  wor- 
ship. 

3rd.  The  conduct  of  pagans  should  excite  us  to  this 
worship. 

The  pagans  have  their  household  gods  or  images,  and 
their  family  offerings.  Laban  had  his  family  gods.  How  the 
heathen  puts  to  shame  thousands  of  professedly  Christian 
families. 

The  recognition  of  God  seems  to  be  taught  even  by 
nature.  For  it  is  observable  that  almost  all  classes  of  idol- 
ators  regard  social  religious  acts  as  essential  to  their  do- 
mestic well  being  and  security.  But  how  much  more  should 
the  rearing  of  our  offspring  amid  the  light  of  divine  relig- 


PAGES 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


ion  ever  be  regarded  in  connection  with  the  daily  worship 
of  Jehovah.  If  the  home  is  to  be  the  sanctuary  of  every- 
thing most  lovely  especially  should  it  be  so  of  those  things 
which  are  immortal  and  divine. 

For  examjDle :  Abraham  wherever  he  went,  reared  his 
family  altar  to  the  Lord;  and  hear  God's  testimony  of  him: 
"For  I  know  him,  that  he  will  command  his  children  and 
his  household  after  him,  and  they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  to  do  justice  and  judgment;  that  the  Lord  may  bring 
upon  Abraham  that  thing  which  he  hath  spoken  of  him." 
Genesis  18:19. 

Joshua  resolved  to  make  this,  one  special  object  of  his 
life;  "Now,  therefore,  fear  the  Lord  and  serve  him  in  sin- 
cerity and  truth,  etc."  Joshua  24:14-15. 

David,  amidst  all  the  dlities  and  attractions  of  a  pal- 
ace and  a  court,"  returned  to  bless  his  household.  2  Samuel 
6:20. 

Now  let  us  observe  tjie  nature  of  acceptable  family 
worship. 

The  solemn  duty  of  prayer  must  ever  be  one  essential 
of  true  worship ;  Prayer  for  divine  pardon — for  divine 
grace — for  spiritual  wisdom.  Prayer  for  providential  direc- 
tion, and  daily  blessings.  Prayer  for  protection  from  ene- 
mies, deliverance  from  evil,  and  guidance  into  all  truth. 
Prayer  for  others;  for  friend's  and  kindred,  for  tlie  church 
of  Christ  and  for  a  perishing  world.  Prayer  with  families 
will  teach  the  children  how  to  pray. 

With  prayer  should  be  united  "thanksgiving." 

"Giving  thanks  always  for  all  things  unto  God  and  the 
Father  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  Ephesians 
5 :19-20. 

If  this  holy  thank  offering  can  be  embodied  in  hymn 
or  psalm  it  will  enliven  family  worship  and  also  teach  holy 
melody  to  the  young  persons  of  our  households.  How  sweet 
to  hear  the  united  i^raise  arising  to  God  from  the  domestic 
hearth !  when  with  one  voice,  parents  and  children,  servants, 
and  visitors  of  the  household,  all  glorify  God  together. 

Agfain,  there  should  be  reading  of  the  word  of  God. 

Observe  the  divine  command  of  Moses  to  the  Israelites ; 
"And  these  words,  which  I  command  thee  this  day,  shall 
be  in  thine  heart ;  and  thou  shalt  talk  of  them  when  thou 
sittest  in  thy  house,  etc.    Deuteronomy  6:6-9. 

Notice  what  Paul  says  in  Colossians  3:16 — "Let  the 
word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom,  teaching 
and  admonishing  one  another  in  hymns  and  psalms  and 
spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts  to  the 
Lord. ' ' 

"We  may  refer  to  the  frequency  of  family  worship.  Some 
pious  families  regard  it  three  times  a  day — It  seems  natural, 
with  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  day  at  least  to  honor 
God.  With  some  it  can  only  be  observed  once  a  day,  as  the 
head  of  the  household  leaves  early  in  the  moi'ning.  If  the 
principle  be  regarded  and  the  service  loved,  then  the  fre- 
quency may  be  left  to  the  consciousness  of  God's  people. 

We  may  refer  to  the  persons  who  should  have  the  priv- 
ilege of  family  worship. 

To  this  we  reply,  the  entire  family ;  parents,  eliildren. 
sei-vants,  visitors — all.  All  beneath  the  family  roof  should 
l3e  kindly  and  cordially  invited  to  take  part. 

First,  family  worship  should  not  be  long  and  tedious  at 
any  time,  as  the  young  people  must  not  be  given  a  distaste 
for  divine  things. 

Second.  The  reading  of  the  word  should  be  appropriate. 

All  the  word'  of  God  is  precious,  but  not  equallj'  so. 
Much  of  the  Old  Testament,  especially  its  history  and  the 
Levitical  rites,  may  be  omitted  with  advantage. 

The  book  of  Job,  Psalms,  and  Prophets  should  occupy 
a  chief  place.  But  the  New  Testament  should  be  read 
through  and  through. 

Third.  It  should  be  varied  and  lively. 

Monotony  should  be  avoided.  Some  families  have  cer- 
tain objects  of  prayer  for  each  day  in  the  week;  as.  Mis- 
sions, Christian  Unity,  Salvation  of  world.  It  might  be 
well  to  take  the  Daily  Readings  connecting  up  or  having  a 
bearing  on  the  Sunday  school  lessons. 


The  Advantages  of  Family  Worship 

First.  It  will  be  profitable  to  our  own  souls.  By  wait- 
ing on  the  Lord  and  we  shall  renew  our  strength;  and  God 
will  draw  nigh  to  us  and  bless  us.  He  will  answer  our 
prayers.  It  is  not  a  vain  thing,  and  never  can  be  profitless 
to  worship  God. 

Second — It  may  be  saving  to  our  families. 

In  the  use  of  the  means,  may  we  not  expect  the  special 
blessing  of  God?  At  any  rate  our  children  and  dependents 
expect  to  see  consistency;  and'  whether  they  are  benefited 
or  not,  they  will  be  left  without  excuse. 

Third — It  will  certainly  secure  the  Divine  approbation. 

It  will  please  God.  If  we  have  God's  favor,  may  we 
not  hope  that  he  will  defend  oi;r  families?  Sanctifying  our 
states  of  i^rosperity  or  adversity,  of  health  and  affliction: 
and  thus  all  that  is  really  best  in  providence  and  grace  will 
be  secured. 

Fourth — It  will  be  honorable  to  religion. 

It  will  be  a  family  testimony  for  God — a  social  manifes- 
tation for  Bible  religion — a  rebuke  to  the  families  of  prof- 
ligacy, worklliness  and  sin  around  us.     And  even  the  un- 


J 


Qnx  Morsbtp  prooram 

Having  Concluded  the  Go.=;pel  of  .John,  this  -week  we  begin 

A  Devotional  Keadins  of  Matthew's  Gospel 

(Clip   and  put  in  your  Bible  for  convenience.) 

MONDAY 

THE  BIRTH  OF  .JESUiS— Matt.  1:18-25. 

"God  said  to  him.  Thou  art  my  S'on,  thi.s  day  have  I 
begotten  thee  (Ps.  2:7;  Heb.  1:5).  Both  God  and  man 
was  he.  We  cannot  explain  it.  To  attempt  it  only  in- 
volves us  in  more  difficulty.  But  we  know  it  is  true 
when  we  experience  the  fact  that  he  ' '  saves  his  people 
from  their  sins." 

TUESDAY 

VISIT   OP  THE  ilAGI— Matt.  2:1-12. 

Christ  was  the  desire  of  all  nations  and  all  were  ex- 
pectant of  his  coming,  as  well  as  were  the  Jews.  P^om 
Greece,  China,  India  and  Persia  come  records  of  expec- 
tations of  one  who  was  to  come,  as  Socrates  expresses  it, 
' '  from  God  to  instruct  us  how  to  behave  toward  the 
divinity  and  toward  man." 

WEDNESDAY 

THE  PLIGHT  INTO  EGYPT— Matt.  2:13-2.3. 

If  Joseph  did  not  know  the  way  into  Egypt  nor  the 
time  for  his  return,  he  knew  his  guide  and  that  was 
enough.  A  tradition  says  that  the  spirits  of  the  mur- 
dered children  of  Bethlehem  followed  the  Holy  Child  in 
his  flight  and  when  they  realized  the  meaning  of  their 
martvrdom  their  sorrow  was  turned  into  joy. 
THURSDAY 

THE  FOREETJNNPE— Matt.  3:1-12. 

Sometimes  the  church  lies  like  a  ship  on  a  calm  trop- 
ical sea,  with  the  surrounding  air  heavy  with  pestilence 
and  death,  and  there  is  need  of  the  furious  thundering 
and  lightning  flashes  of  a  John  the  Baptist  to  whip  it 
into   life  and   activity. 

FRIDAY 

BAPTISM  OP  JESUS— Matt.  3:13-17. 

Aside  from  the  spiritual  truth  with  which  baptism  is 
freighted,  it  has  a  psychological  and  a  social  significance 
which  of  themselves  would  warrant  its  practice.  An 
open  and  decisive  stand  on  so  important  a  matter  as  fol- 
lowing Christ  vitally  influences  the  mind  of  the  convert 
and  also  the  attitude  of  his  friends  and  associates  to- 
wards him.  His  consciousness  and  their  expectations  are 
a  spur  to  fidelitv. 

SATURDAY 

TEMPTATION  OF  JESUS— Matt.  4:1-11. 

Westcott  has  said,  "Sympathy  with  the  sinner  in  his 
trial  does  not  depend  on  the  experience  of  sin,  but  on  the 
experience  of  the  strength  of  the  temptation  to  sin.  which 
only  the  sinless  can  know  in  its  full  intensity.  He  who 
falls  vields  before  the  last  strain." 
SUNDAY 

AT  HOME  IN  CAPERNAUM— Matt.  4:12-17. 

Jesus  settled  in  Capernaum,  but  his  life  and  influence 
could  not  be  limited  to  so  small  a  sphere.  He  gradually 
rose  from  obscurity,  as  the  sun  of  a  new  day  appears 
above  the  horizon,  until,  as  the  "dayspring  from  on 
high",  his  glory  filled  the  earth  and  those  who  "sat  in 
darkness   saw  a  great  light. ' ' — G .  S.  B. 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


THE     BEETHEEN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


godly  around  us  will  give  us  respect  for  our  religious  at- 
n:osphere  in  our  homes.  But  let  us  reply  to  some  of  the 
objections. 

First — Personal  timidity,  and  the  fear  of  man. 

This,  if  allo^A-ed  to  i^rovail,  is  sinful ;  Seek  grace  to  over- 
come it ;  Strive  against  it. 

Second — Want  of  talent. 

This  is  often  the  excuse  of  pride.  Do  it  as  you  have 
ability;  you  can  do  no  more.  God  requires  no  more.  It  is 
not  fine  prayer  that  pleases  him ;  and  your  talents  will  be 
increased  by  using  them.  "To  him  that  hath,  it  shall  be 
given. ' ' 

3.    Persons  often  plead,  "want  of  time." 

Perhaps  for  twice  a  day,  but  not  for  once  surely.  Time 
,  for  everything  but  feeding  the  soul  ? 

Lastly — I  have  just  three  counsels  to  give  in  reference 
to  family  worship,  or  keeping  the  home  Christian  for  the 
child : 

First,  arrange  for  it;  and  be  punctual  and  constant. 
Do  nothing  indifferently  that  pertains  to  God  and  religion. 

Second ;  Avoid  formality.  Labor  to  be  in  the  spirit  or 
there  will  be  no  profit  to  any  one. 

There  may  be  the  altar,  but  it  will  avail  nothing  with- 
out the  hallowed  fire. 

Third;  Expect  God's  blessing.  Do  it  in  humble,  simple 
faith. 

Finally, 

A  word  to  prayerless  families:  You  cannot,  of  course, 
expect  God's  blessing;  but  forget  not,  his  curse  may  rest 
on  your  dwellings.  And  more,  he  will  demand  an  account 
at  the  last  day.  Think  then  of  your  own  souls  and  those 
entrusted  to  your  care.  Then  be  pei-suaded  to  seek  personal 
religion;  give  your  hearts  up  to  God;  and  having  done  so, 
by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ ;  then  set  up  the  altar  of  worship 
in  your  dwellings,  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  God. 

South  Bend,  Lidiana. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 


Separation  from  the  World 

By  A.  R.  Umbel 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

Put  on  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  al^le  to 
stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil.  Wherefore,  take  unto 
you  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  with- 
stand in  the  evil  day,  and  having  done  all,  to  stand.  Stand, 
therefore,  having  your  loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and  hav- 
ing on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness,  and  your  feet  shod 
with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace ;  above  all,  tak- 
ing the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench 
all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked.  And  take  the  helmet  of 
salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God :  praying  always  with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  with  all  perseverance  and 
supplication  for  all  saints  (Eph.  6:11-18).  Be  ye  not  un- 
equally yoked  together  with  unbelievers;  for  what  fellow- 
ship hath  righteousness  with  unrighteousness?  And  what 
communion  hath  light  with  darkness  And  what  concord 
hath  Christ  with  Belial'?  or  what  part  hath  he  that  believ- 
fcth  with  an  infidel?  And  what,  agreement  hath  the  temple 
of  God  with  idols?  for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  living  God; 
as  God  hath  said,  I  dwell  in  them  and  walk  in  them;  and 
I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people.  Wherefore 
come  out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  touch  not  the  unclean  things ;  and  I  will  receive 
j^ou.  And  wilU  be  a  Father  unto  you,  and  ye  shall  be  my 
sons  and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty  (2  Cor.  6 :. 
14-18). 

OUR  MEDITATION 

There  is  a  tendency  on  the  part  of  many  Christians, 
after  they  have  been  inducted  into  the  church,  to  think  tha.t 


they  have  done  all  that  is  necessary  in  their  lives  to  over- 
come the  evil  one;  when  in  reality  the  battle  has  just  begun. 
The  evil  one  is  at  all  times  trying  to  trip  them  up  at  every 
turn.  He  uses  the  things  of  this  world  in  such  a  way  as  to 
deceive  us;  unless  we  are  constantly  on  the  watch,  he  will 
clothe  them  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  them  look  all  right. 
But  we  must  remember  that  he  is  a  wolf  in  sheep 's  clothing. 

No  Christian  can  lay  down  the  sword  at  any  time.  This 
conflict  with  evil  will  last  as  long  as  life  lasts.  Satan  has 
many  instruments  of  war  which  he  uses  against  the  follow- 
ers of  Christ ;  and  he  does  not  hesitate  to  use  them  to  the 
greatest  possible  advantage.  One  of  his  most  eifective  instru- 
ments is  the  Christian  who  thinks  he  or  she  can  mingle  with 
the  ones  on  the  outside,  and  take  part  in  the  affair's  of  the 
world  that  have  nothing  to  do  with  religion. 

The  great  aim  of  the  church  is  to  glorify  God  and  to 
hasten  the  coming  of  his  kingdom ;  and  every  Christian  that 
loves  his  Lord  ought  to  be  in  the  thick  of  the  fight  against 
the  one  who  hinders  God's  work.  There  are  many  leaders 
and  teachers  in  the  church  who  claim  that  it  is  not  essential 
for  a  Christian  to  follow  the  plain  teachings  of  the  Bible  as 
our  Lord  laid  them  down.  As  a  result  of  this  many  Chris- 
tians have  lowered  their  standard  of  Christian  living  and 
permitted  worldliness  to  crowd  out  the  desire  to  live  a  true 
religious  life.  It  has  caused  many  to  think  as  long  as  they 
keep  up  their  financial  obligations  to  the  church  and  attend 
services  once  in  a  while  that  they  have  fulfilled  their  duty 
to  their  God. 

Paul  has  told  us  in  Romans  12:1,  2  to  present  our 
bodies,  by  the  mercies  of  God,  a  living  sacrifice,  holy.,  ac- 
ceptable, unto  God,  which  is  our  reasonable  service.  And  be 
not  conformed  to  this  world :  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the 
renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  jjrove  what  is  that, 
good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of  God."  There  is  no 
hint  anywhere  that  gives  us  leave  to  let  the  desires,  pleas- 
ures and  lusts  of  the  world  crowd  out  our  hearts  the  love 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

Our  Lord  said  we  cannot  serve  two  masters.  He  will 
love  one  and  hate  the  other.  When  we  are  serving  these 
vices  we  are  showing  our  hatred  of  him.  He  wants  all  of 
our  love  or  none. 

When  we  consider  his  suffering  for  us — the  agony  of 
Gethsemane,  and'  the  cruel  cross — can  we  do  less  for  him, 
than  to  give  him  full  allegiance? 

Humanity  in  itself  is  weak  and  liable  to  temptations^ 
but  there  is  no  temptation  so  great  but  his  grace  can  over- 
come it.  Therefore  we  ought  to  be  able  to  say  with  Paul: 
By  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  anr:  And  his  grace  which 
was  bestowed  upon  me  was  not  in  vain ;  but  I  labored  more 
abundantly  than  they  all;  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  with  me.  Let  us  therefore  put  our  whole  being 
into  his  hands  and  permit  him  to  work  his  will  in  our  lives 
to  the  upbuilding  of  his  Kingdom,  and  the  glory  of  his 
Name. 

OUR  PRAYER 

Heavenly  Father,  we  thank  thee  for  the  grace  to  over- 
come the  evil  tendencies  in  our  lives.  We  realize  that  thou 
dost  know  us  better  than  we  know  ourselves;  that  we  are 
weak  and  prone  to  fall.  But  thy  mercies,  dear  Lord,  are 
unlimited,  and  that  thou  wilt  forgive  if  we  ask  in  faith,  be- 
lieving. Teach  us,  heavenly  Father,  to  love  thee  more  and 
serve  thee  better.  Help  us  to  show  thy  presence  in  our  daily 
living,  and  to  honor  thee  at  all  times.     Amen. 

Uniontown,  Pennsylvania. 


Lawlessness  is  the  peril  of  our  age.  This  peril  is  due 
to  the  modern  tendency  to  abrogate  and  neglect  the  law  of 
God.  We  shall  never  escape  this  peril  until  oi;r  people  and 
cur  age  turn  to  honor  and  obey  the  law  of  God.  The  laws 
of  man  can  never  be  good  and  pure  or  effective  when  the 
law  of  God  is  dishonored.  Our  age  needs  more  of  the  spirit 
of  that  honor  and  obedience  of  God's  law  as  the  expression 
of  his  will  and  love. — The  Pi-esbyterian. 


,'AGE  10 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  GIFT 
OITEEIHG  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTXCr  SHJVEIiT 

Tisassrei. 

AahUmrt.  Olilo 


Notes  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 
The  Son  of  God  Becomes  Man 

{Lesson   for  January   3) 
(Selected  Comments) 


Scripture  Lesson:  John  1:1-18. 

Devotional  Beading:   Phil.  2:5-11. 

Golden  Text:   And  the  Word  became  iiesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us  (and  we  beheld  Ms  glory, 
glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  from  the  Fath- 
er), full  of  grace  and  truth. — John  1:14. 
T5ie   Lesson 

The  Gospel  of  John  is  the  crown  of  all  writ- 
ings as  Jesus  Christ  is  supreme  among  all 
that  have  ever  lived  on  earth.  Into  this  lit- 
tle book  the  inspiring  Spirit  has  poured  the 
whole  of  essential  religion.  If  our  mission- 
aries had  no  other  book  of  the  Bible,  with 
this  alone  they  could  win  the  world.  We  are 
to  spend  a  glorious  three  months  in  studying 
it.  If  we  study  it  aright,  these  will  be  the 
richest  three  months  thus  far  in  our  lives.  The 
truths  of  this  Gospel  will  enable  ns  to  break 
with  all  the  hindrances  of  the  past,  and  to 
leap  forward  into  a  joy  and  purity,  a  peace 
and  power,  that  we  have  not  dreamed  possible 
for  us.  Let  us  pray  earnestly  for  God 's  bless- 
sing  on  the  work  of  this  quarter  in  the  Sun- 
day schools  of  all  the  world. — Select  Notes, 
1926.  "The  prologue  (vs.  1-5)  of  John's  Gos- 
pel summarizes  in  a  sense  the  entire  Gospel, 
setting  forth  in  miniature  all  that  follows.  Its 
manifest  progression  is  most  elearlj^  observed 
in  the  three  propositions  found  in  vs.  1,  14 
and  18:  the  Word  was  God;  the  Word  became 
flesh;  the  Word  reveals  the  Father." 

In  the  Begimiing  Was  the  Word.  The  word 
of  a  man  is  that  by  which  he  utters  himself, 
makes  his  thought  and  feeling  known,  and  by 
his  word  he  issues  commands,  and  gives  effect 
to  his  will.  "By  a  man's  word  you  could 
perfectly  know  him  even  though  you  were 
blind  and  could  never  see  him."  "Similarly, 
the  Word  of  God  is  God's  power,  intelligence 
and  will,  in  expression,  in  active  exercise, 
going  forth  with  creative  energy  and  com- 
municating life  from  God,  .  . .  God  revealing 
himself,  manifesting  himself,  communicating 
hijuself. " 

Hence  the  Word  Was  with  God  as  the  act 
of  the  will,  the  expression  of  the  thought  and 
purpose,  are  always  together  and  inseparable; 
"as  our  word,"  says  Dr.  Dods,  "is  close  to 
and  utters  our  thought,  capable  of  being  used 
by  no  one  besides,  but  by  ourselves  alone." 

Hence  the  Word  Was  God.  This  illustration 
gives  us  a  hint  as  to  how  two  things  may  be 
distinct  in  some  relations  and  yet  may  be  one. 
Everjf  person's  soul,  with  its  will,  its  memory, 
its  intellect,  its  emotions,  is  an  example  of 
how  things  -may  be  in  a  measure  separate,  and 
yet  all  be  one.  ;There  is  only  one  God,  and 
this  statement  guards  against  the  error  which 
the  phrase  "with  God"  might  suggest,  that 
there  is  more  than  one.  No  one  can  more  em- 
phatically assert  the  absolute  unity  of  God 
than  both  the  Old  and  the  New  Testaments, 
and  the  whole  Christian  church. 


And  the  Word  Was  Made  riesh.  So  that 
he  who  was  the  brightness  of  God's  glory, 
and  the  very  image  of  his  person,  yet  was 
"not  a  high  priest  that  cannot  be  touched 
with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities;  but  one 
that  hath  been  in  all  points  tempted  like  as 
we  are,  yet  without  sin. "  "  For  in  that  he 
himself  hath  suffered,  being  tempted,  he  is 
able  to  succor  them  that  are  tempted."  (Heb. 
4:15;  2:18). 

What  Is  Included  in.  Being  Children  of  God? 
(1)  We  are  born  again  into  the  nature  and 
character  of  God,  the  same  kind  of  spiritual 
life  that  he  has.  (2)  We  are  members  of 
God's  family,  the  holy  of  all  ages  and  all 
worlds.  (3)  We  are  under  his  peculiar,  loving 
care,   dwelling-  under  the   shadow   of  his     al- 


The  Right  Must  Win 

By  Frederic  William  Paber 

Oh,  it  is  hard  to  work  for  God, 

To  rise  and  take  his  part 
Upon  this  battle-field  of  earth. 

And   not   sometimes  lose   heart! 

He  hides  himself  so  wondrously. 

As  though  there  were  no  God; 
Ho  is  least  seen  when  all  the  powers 

Of  ill  are  most  abroad. 

Or  he  deserts  us  at  the  hour 

The  fight  is  all  but  lost; 
And  seems  to  leave  us  to  ourselves 

Just  when  we  need  him  most. 

Ill  masters  good,  good  seems  to  change 

To  ill  with  greatest  ease; 
And,  worst  of  all,  the  good  with  good 

Is  at  cross-purposes. 

Ah!  God  is  other  than  we  think; 

His  ways. are  far  above. 
Far  beyond     reason's     height,     and     reached 

Onlj'   by    childlike    love. 

Workman  of  God!   oh,  lose  not  heart, 

But  learn  what  God  is  like; 
And  in  the  darkest  battle-field 

Thou  shalt  know  where  to  strike. 

Thrice  blest  is  he  to  whom  is  given 
The  instinct  that  can  tell 
That  God  is  on  the  field  when  he 
Is  most  invisible. 

Blest,  too,  is  he  who  can  divine 

Where  real  right  doth  lie. 
And  dares  to  take  the  side  that  seems 

Wrong  to  man 's  blindfold  eye. 

For  right  is  right,  since  God  is  God; 

And  right  the  day  must  win; 
To  doubt  would  be  disloyalty. 

To  falter  would  be  sin! 

^C.  E.  World. 


mighty  wings.  (4)  We  have  a  share  in  his 
beautiful  home.  (5)  We  are  heirs  of  aU 
things  through  him, — ^his  joy,  Ms  love,  his 
character,  his  blessings;  and  the  privilege  of 
working  with  him  for  the  transformation  of 
this  world  into  the  new  earth  where  God's 
will  is  done  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

AVhat  Seek  Ye?  This  question  is  the  test  of 
every  man's  life.  For  what  port  are  you 
steering  over  the  sea  of  Ufe?  What  is  your 
aim,  your  purpose,  that  controls  your  living? 
The  first  business  of  every  young  man  is  a 
clear  vision  of  what  principles  he  will  adopt, 
what  ideal  he  places  before  himself,  and  then 
to  act  upon  them,  as  Paul  said  of  himself: 
' '  I  press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  j 
high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus."  It  may 
be  laid  down  as  a  general  principle,  not  only 
that  whosoever  seeketh  shall  find,  but  also 
that  they  shall  find  what  they  seek,  seek  first, 
as  the  main  purpose  of  their  lives;  not  all 
they  seek  for,  but  of  the  kind  they  seek  for. 
The  answer  each  person  makes  to  this  ques- 
tion both  tests  and  determines  his  character 
and  his  destiny.  What  is  the  aim  and  purpose 
of  your  life — Jesus,  the  kingdom  of  God, 
goodness,  usefulness  or  .  selfishness,  worldly 
success,  money,  pleasure? 

Follow  Me.  These  words  do  not  mean  lit- 
eral following  only,  as  if  Christ  was  seeking 
another  member  for  his  traveling  party  on 
the  journey  back  to  Galilee.  They  include 
the  literal  following  as  today  they  include  a 
summons  to  outward  deeds;  but  Philip  rightly 
heard  in  them  a  summons  to  the  soul,  a  call 
to  spiritual  allegiance.  This  call  Christ  makes 
today,  and  he  makes  it  to  every  one,  to  every 
member  of  your  class,  to  all  their  friends  and 
acquaintances. 

Any  Good  Out  of  Nazaieth?  "The  world 
is  full  of  Nazareths — posts  in  life,  conditions, 
occupations,  circumstances  that  seem,  espe- 
cially to  this  in  them,  quite  incompatible 
with  any  sweet,  fine,  noble  life.  And  it  is 
an  encouragement  forever,  to  such  places  and 
to  those  who  are  in  them,  to  remember  that 
out  of  just  as  unlikely  a  place  came  the  cen- 
tral figure  of  history  and  the  divinest  life 
that  the  world  has  ever  seen. ' ' — Brooke  Her- 
ford.  Philip  was  a  wise  man.  He  knew  that 
there  is  no  use  arguing  with  prejudice.  He 
knew  that  only  experience  can  conquer  it. 
■When  infidelity  and  doubt  mock  at  the  Bible, 
at  Christ,  and  at  religion  and  the  church,  the 
Christian  only  answers,  "Come  and  see." — 
The  Illustrated  Quarterly. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOLS  ARE   FIGHTING  THE 
LIQUOR  TRAFFIC  IN  CEYLON 

The  Secretary  of  the  Ceylon  Sunday  School 
Union,  Mr.  J.  Vincent  Mendis,  just  gave  the 
encouraging  information  that  there  had  been 
a  Local  Option  Poll  in  Ms  district  and  the 
last  of  the  toddy  shops  there  had  been 
voted  out  so  that  the  district  is  now  dry. 
Several  liquor  shops  have  been  closed  in 
neighboring  districts  and  hope  is  expressed 
that  soon  Ceylon  will  be  free  from  the  bane- 
ful influences  of  liquor.  Their  object  is  full 
prohibition. 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


J.  A.  GAKBER,  President 

Ashland,   Ohio 

K.  D.  BARNARD,  Associate 

Mansfield,  Ohio 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelus  by  Thoburn  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.   SPICE 

General   Secretai-y 

2301  13th  St.,  N.  E., 

Canton,  Ohio 


Our  New  Writer  of  Junior 
Notes 

While  we  were  sorry  to  have  Miss  Ida  Ct. 
Weaver  lay  down  the  Junior  Endeavor  pen,  as 
she  did  in  last  issue,  yet  we  are  happy  to 
have  secured  so  worthy  a  successor  in  the 
person  of  Miss  Virginia  Haun,  who  supplies 
her  iirst  installment  of  Junior  notes  in  this 
issue.  Miss  Haun  is  a  Senior  in  Ashland 
College  and  is  a  student  of  high  grade.  She 
is  a  leader  of  college  activities  among  the 
girls,  is  president  of  the  College  Y.  W.  C.  A., 
and  is  a  member  of  the  Ashland  Collegian 
staff.  She  is  a  sister  to  Prof.  E.  E.  Haun  of 
the  Ashland  College  faculty  and  of  Eev.  C. 
C.  Haun,  who  is  well  known  to  the  brother- 
hood. Her  church  membership  is  in  the 
Maurertown,  Virginia,  congregation,  and  her 
parents  are  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  Harry  Haun,  of 
Woodstock,  same  state. 

Miss  Haun  seems  to  be  fitted  both  by  na- 
tive ability  and  interest  to  take  up  this  work 
in  behalf  of  the  Junior  readers  of  The  Evan- 
gelist, and  we  crave  for  her  the  sympathetic 
support  of  Junior  leaders  and  workers,  as 
well  as  to  read  the  Bible  references  connected 
with  the  lessons.  Our  main  object  in  the  pre- 
paration of  these  notes  is  to  provide  an  inter- 
esting and  helpful*  department  for  the  chil- 
dren, that  they  may  feel  that  the  Evangelist 
has  something  for  them,  and  not  only  be 
helped  in  their  Junior  work,  but  grow  up  as 
readers  and  loyal  supporters  of  their  church 
paper.  To  this  end  ask  the  cooperation  of 
parents,  pastors  and  workers  among  the  chil- 
dren.—THE  EDITOR. 


Goal  Setting; 

I  wonder  how  many  pastors  are  worried 
about  their  work.  There  are  times  when 
things  seem  to  pile  up,  and  you  feel  almost 
helpless.  Before  you  complete  one  task,  an- 
other presents  itself,  and  clamors  for  atten- 
tion. How  many  times  you  jump  from  one 
thing  to  another,  and  do  not  complete  any 
one  task.  At  the  end  of  the  day  you  are 
weary  and  worn,  and  wonder  how  you  are 
going  to  accomplish  it  all.  As  you  look  it  it, 
you  feel  like  it  is  a  hopeless  task,  but,  broth- 
er pastor,  there  is  a  solution  for  that  prob- 
lem. 

I  wonder  how  many  of  jou  ever  set  a 
quota  for  yourselves.  I  do  not  mean  an  easy 
mark,  but  one  that  means  real  work. 

Setting  a  quota  has  many  advantages. 
"Without  a  goal  to  strive  for,  no  one  can 
have  the  right  stimulus.  He  may  do  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  work,  and  be  pleased  with 
himself,  but  the  real  question  is,  is  it 
enough?" 

"There  is  a  psychological  effect  when  you 
set  for  yourself  a  quota.  It  makes  you  strive 
harder;  work  harder.  It  makes  you  study 
your  field  more  closely.  It  makes  you  anal- 
yze your  methods  to  find  out  why  you 
failed."  But  best  of  all  it  will  ppntinually 
stimulate  you  to  reach  your  goal. 


It  will  put  system  into  your  work,  and  you 
will  be  able  to  do  more  and  better  work  than 
over  before.  More  than  that,  you  will  do  it 
easier,  because  there  will  be  less  lost  motion. 

It  will  sent  the  mind  at  rest,  for  you  will 
know  the  task  for  the  day.  There  will  be 
less  worry,  because  you  know  what  task  yon 
are  to  complete  first.  There  is  less  confusion, 
because  j'ou  have  the  matter  in  hand.  You 
will  close  the  day  with  less  mental  fatigue 
because  worry  and  confusion  are  absent.  Anu 
a  great  joy  will  be  yours  when  you  reach  your 
quota  or  exceed  it. 

If  you  will  put  your  heart  into  the  work, 
and  honestly  try,  you  will  never  go  back  to 
the  old  hit  or  miss  life  you  once  lived.  Have 
a  goal.  Drive  your  work.  Do  not  permit 
your  work  to  drive  you. — Eev.  W.  C.  South  m 
Christian  Conservator. 


INDIFFERENCE 


When  Jesus  came  to  Birmingham, 
They  swiftly  passed  him  by. 
They  never  hurt  a  hair  of  him; 
They  only  let  liim  die. 
For  men  had  gro'wn  more  tender, 
And  they  would  not  give  him  pain — 
They  only  just  passed  down  the  street. 
And  leilt  him  in  the  rain. 

— R.  A.  IStuddert  Kennedy 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Virginia  Haun 


(  Topic  for  i/anuary  3) 

Talking  with  God .     Luke  11:1-4 

A  very  small  girl  was  asked,  "What  is 
prayer?"  She  answered,  "Prayer  is  talking 
with  Jesus."  This  little  girl  probably  real- 
ized that  she  could  talk  to  her  Heavenly 
Father  just  like  she  talked  to  her  daddy.  iShe 
knew  that  she  could  tell  him  all  about  her 
work  and  play  and  that  he  would  be  pleased 
when  she  was  good  and  sorry  when  she  was 
bad. 

When  Jesus,  Gods'  Son,  was  here  on  earth 
we  are  told  that  he  often  talked  to  his  Fath- 
er in  prayer.  One  time,  he  got  up  early  in 
the  morning  before  other  people  were  awake 
and  went  up  on  the  mountainside  to  have  a 
talk  with  God  all  alone.  Isn't  it  nice  to  be 
out  of  doors  with  the  beautiful  flowers  and 
trees  all  about  us?  Isn't  it  nice  to  think 
that  our  heavenly  Father  gives  iis  all  the 
joys  of  the  birds  and  butterflies  and  moths 
to  make  this  land  a  pleasant  place  in  which 
to  live?  Well,  Jesus  must  have  felt  very  near 
tn  his  Father  when  he  talked  to  him  with  all 
of  these  signs  of  his  presence  about  him. 
When  Jesus  was  talking  to  his  friends  about 
how  to  pray  to  God,  he  told  them  to  go  by 
themselves  and  talk  to  their  Father  when  no 
one  else  was  about.  When  you  want  to  tell 
your  daddy  about  how  much  you  love  him  or 


about  your  problems,  don't  you  think  it  is  a 
lot  nicer  to  do  it  when  there  is  no  one  to 
interrupt  you?  It  is  just  so  with  praying  to 
God. 

Have  you  ever  read  about  the  time  when 
the  prophet  S'amuel  was  a  little  boy?  His 
mother  consecrated  him  to  God,  that  is,  gave 
him  to  serve  God  and  prayed  to  God  to  use 
him.  Samuel  talked  to  God  while  he  was 
still  a  little  boy  and  God  talked  to  him.  Some- 
times we  talk  to  our  Father  and  forget  to 
wait  for  him  to  answer  us.  It  isn't  very  po- 
lite to  just  make  speeches  instead  of  talking, 
do  you  think?  Do  you  ever  tell  him  your 
troubles  and  then  just  keep  quiet  and  try  to 
feel  how  he,  in  his  all-wise  understanding  and 
love,  feels  about  your  plans  and  thoughts? 
One  way  to  know  the  answer  to  your  prayers 
is  to  talk  them  over  with  your  Father  and 
tliun  try  to  feel  his  presence  and  read  in  the 
Bible  about  the  way  Jesus  worked  and  lived. 
When  we  are  tempted  and  pray  about  that  we 
can  read  what  Jesus  did  when  he  was  tempt- 
ed. When  we  are  unhappy  about  our  play- 
mates or  friends  and  have  prayed  for  help, 
we  can  read  what  Jesus  did  when  all  his  best 
friends  deserted  him. 

In  the  Psalms  we  can  read  many  of  tht, 
prayers  of  the  great  king  David  and  can  find 
out  from  them  what  things  we  should  pray 
about.  We  said  we  should  talk  to  our  heaven- 
ly Father  like  we  do  to  our  own  earthly  fath- 
ers. That  too  gives  us  some  idea  of  what 
prayer  should  be.  When  we  are  very  happy 
we  can  tell  him  about  it  and  he  will  under- 
stand. When  we  are  angry  or  hurt  we  can 
tell  him  about  it  and  he  will  sympathize  and 
help  us  overcome  our  unkind  feelings.  When 
we  want  things  we  can  tell  him  about  them 
and  if  he  thinks  it  is  best  he  will  help  us  get 
them.  I  once  heard  of  a  little  girl  who  prayed 
to  him  to  give  her  a  little  lamb.  This  little 
girl  had  seen  some  little  lambs  and  she 
thought  they  were  pretty  and  that  she  would 
like  to  have  one.  However,  she  didn't  know 
how  to  take  care  of  lambs,  and  she  didn't 
even  have  a  place  to  keep  a  little  lamb,  so 
her  Father  had  to  say  ' '  No ' '  in  answer  to 
that  prayer.  When  we  pray  we  should  pray 
about  the  things  that  are  right  so  far  as  we 
know  about  them  and  then  we  should  e.xpeet 
our  Father  to  have  the  right  to  answer  the 
way  he  knows  is  best.  Let  us  talk  with  God 
often  and  let  us  always  feel  his  Fatherly 
love  and  interest. 
M.,  Dec.  28     Elias  talked  with  God. 

Jas.  5:17,  18. 
T.,  Dec.  29     Abraham's  talk  with  God. 

Gen.  18:23-33. 
W.,  Dec.  40     A  prayer  by  David.  Ps.  51:1,  2. 
T.,  Dec.  31     A  prayer  by  Paul.  Eph.  1:16,  17. 
F.,  Jan.  1     One  of  Jesus'  prayers. 

Luke  22:41,  42. 
S.,  Jan.  2     Tell  God  about  trouble. 
1  Peter  5:7. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


"There  is  a  dust  which  settles  on  the 
heart  as  well  as  that  which  falls  on  a  ledge." 
—Richard  Jeffries. 


PAGE  12 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


iSend  Foreign  Mission  Funds  to 

LOUIS  S.  BAUMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beacli,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WIT.T.TAM  A.  GEAEHABT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


Another  Epistle  from  the  Office  Secretary 


"The  Sky-Parlor,"  Long  Beach,  Calif. 
December   7,  1925. 
Dear  Members  of  the  F.  M.  S. 

How  much  time  do  you  invest  in  prayer  for 
j-our  missionaries?  You  know,  they  are  far 
from  home  and  friends  and  are  depending  on 
us  to  "hold  up  their  hands"  as  Aaron  and 
Hur  held  up  the  hands  of  Moses  on  that  day 
of  the  great  battle  (Exod  17:12).  We  do 
not  understand  why  God  does  not  work  as 
freely  and  effectively  without  our  prayers, 
but  nevertheless  it  is  true  that  he  has  given 
us  the  wonderful  privilege  of  being  partners 
in  our  Father's  business,  through  our  prayers. 
Worrying  and  thinking  tall  thoughts  accom- 
plishes nothing,  but  when  his  children  praj', 
the  Father  ' '  bares  his  holy  Arm ' '  and  works 
wonders! 

All  of  our  missionaries  should  be  on  our 
daily  prayer  list,  but  the  ones  who  most  occu- 
py the  mind  of  your  Office  iSecretary  just 
now  are  that  brave  quartette  in  Franco,  on 
their  way  to  Africa. 

You  who  know  the  Fosters,  know  how 
sorely  needed  are  just  such  workers  as  they 
will  make  on  our  African  field.  Mrs.  Foster, 
with  her  radiant  faith  shining  in  her  face, 
always  reminds  one  of  one  of  God's  sun- 
beams, getting  her  radiance  directly  from  the 
Sun  of  Righteousness!  Just  to  look  at  her 
makes  one  to  rejoice  in  the  Lord!  And  Mr. 
Foster  has  caught  a  like  radiance,  although 
he  is  a  quiet  man,  but  the  Lord  has  opened 
his  life  and  his  mouth  and  we  believe  has  a 
great  place  for  him  to  fill  over  there.  For  all 
they  are  so  spiritual,  they  are  ecjually  prac- 
tical. As  Miss  Mj'ers  said  in  one  of  her  let- 
ters, ' '  I  think  so  much  of  the  Fosters  for 
missionaries.  They  have  good  judgment." 
But  they  must  get  the  French  language,  and 
dear  Members  of  the  F.  M.  8'.,  humanly  speak- 
ing, this  is  almost  impossible.  It  can  only 
be  done  by  God's  help,  and  it  is  our  privi- 
lege to  share  in  the  victoiy  that  is  coming 
in  the  near  future  by  praying,  praying,  pray- 
ing now!     Will  you? 

Then,  there  are  the  Jobsons.  Many  cannot 
understand  how  they  could  go  and  leave  their 
two  babies.  Many  blame  the  Board  for  the 
separation.  Now,  your  Office  Secretary  is 
happy  to  say  that  the  Board  had  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  it. 

All  the  glory  of  that  ' '  living  sacrifice  ' ' 
goes  to  the  .Jobsons.  For  the  decision  was 
left  to  them.  To  take  the  children  with 
them  would  mean  that  those  two  beautiful 
healthy  little  bodies  must  be  saturated  Avith 
quinine,  so  much  everjr  day,  as  a  preventive 
against  the  black  fever  that  would  otherwise 
surely  claim  them  in  Africa.  This  would 
mean  not  only  a  weakening  of  their  bodies, 
but  a  deadening  of  their  mental  faculties,  so 
that  when  they  grew  to  manhood  and  wom- 
anhood, they  could  not  be  as  strong  either 
physically  or  mentally  as  is  the  birthright  of 
every  healthy,  normal  child.  Far  worse  than 
that  is  the  moral  infection  from  which  it  is 


almost  impo.ssible  to  protect  missionaries' 
children  in  Africa.  Their  only  playmates 
would  be  the  little  black  children — a  few  of 
them,  to  be  sure,  the  children  of  our  native 
Christians,  but  most  of  them  the  children  of 
heathen  parents  who  haven't  the  faintest 
idea  of  the  meaning  of  real  love,  purity  and 
chastity.  You  may  not  be  able  to  imagine 
the  horror  of  such  a  condition — you  loving 
Christian  parents  here  in  the  homeland,  who 
can  govern  and  control  the  choosing  of  your 
children 's  playmates  and  associates.  Can  you 
imagine  the  ever-present  dread  that  must  grip 
the  busy  missionary -mother 's  heart  as  she 
works,  knowing  that  her  ehildrren  must  grow 
up   and  associate  with   other     children     who 


are  given  over  whoUy  to  impurity  and  im- 
morality? She  cannot  be  with  her  children 
every  minute,  neither  can  she  move  into  a 
better  neighborhood,  and  you  know  you  can- 
not raise  a  pure,  white  lily  on  a  railroad 
track! 

So,  we  thank  God  for  the  strength  and 
wisdom  of  Brother  and  Sister  Jobson.  They 
could  not  stay  because  their  Master  called, 
and  knowing  of  the  dangers,  both  physical 
and  moral,  that  would  beset  their  little  ones 
in  Africa,  they  decided  to  leave  them  here 
with  loving  relatives  who  will  raise  them  in 
the  fear  and  admonition  of  the  Lord.  Surely, 
as  your  Treasurer  has  said,  ' '  They  have  loved 
much!"  and  our  "God  is  not  unrighteous  to 
forget!"  "Will  you  pray  that  God  will  give 
them  great  peace  and  joy  as  they  go? 


A  Record  From  Bassai  Station 


Bassai,  Oubangi  Chari, 
French  Equatorial  Africa. 
Dear  Sisters  and  Brothers  in  Christ: 

Our  Sister  Estella  Myers  and  I  are  going 
on  a  journey  which  we  call  an  itinerating 
trip,  through  some  of  the  villages  of  the  Kare 
tribe.  This  is  not  to  be  a  trip  among  the 
wealthy  where  we  will  have  fine  houses  to  live 
in  and  modern  conveniences,  but  rather  in  the 
villages  of  the  most  lowly  heathen.  We  will 
sleep  in  the  thatched  roofed  round  rest 
houses  with  clay  floors,  only  an  opening  for  a 
door  and  small  round  holes  a  little  larger  than 
your  fist  for  windows. 

We  are  going  to  tell  the  Gospel  iStory  to 
those  who  do  not  yet  know  our  blessed  Sav- 
ior. Will  }'ou  not  go  with  us  and  enjoy  the 
privileges  we  have  of  taking  joy,  peace  and 
salvation  into  what  is  now  the  haunts  of 
Satan? 

We  are  taking  with  us  seventeen  boys,  most 
of  which  are  some  of  those  black  diamonds 
which  are  among  the  precious  wealth  of  the 
Kingdom.  Eight  boys  are  those  who  carry 
our  tepoys;  two  are  earrj'ing  our  large  duffle 
bags  which  contain  the  bedding,  one  carries 
the  two  beds,  one  the  small  folding  table 
with  a  box  of  cooking  utensils,  another  has 
the  trunk  of  medical  supplies  and  clothing, 
another  the  chop  box  containing  dishes  and 
food.  Then  we  can  not  forget  the  organ 
which  is  still  a  great  wonder  to  many  of  the 
black  people.  Our  cook  and  personal  boy  will 
care  for  the  lantern  and  the  portable  lamp. 
July  26 

This  afternoon  about  four  o  'clock,  after 
the  rain  had  ceased  we  left  Bassai  hurriedly 
in  order  to  reach  the  village  of  Parepourou  in 
time  to  set  up  housekeeping  and  give  them 
the  Gospel  story  before  dark.  Before  reach- 
ing the  village  however,  we  discovered  that 
in  our  haste  we  left  behind  us  our  package 
of  bread  as  well  as  a  small  bag  containing 
our  Bibles  (The  Bread  of  Life).  It  is  a  little 
difficult  to  imagine  an  evangelistic  party  for- 
getting to  take  their  Bibles  with  them.  One 
of  the  tepoy  boys  was  immediately  sent  back 


to  get  these  needed  articles  and  Miss  Myers 
walked  into  the  village. 

The  drums  of  the  village  were  beating,  not 
to  welcome  the  Gospel  but  to  assemble  the 
people  for  a  dance.  They  had  already  started 
their  wickedness,  but  when  they  saw  white 
people  coming,  they  stopped  and  ran  out  to 
meet  us.  We  spoke  to  th«m  of  their  sin  and 
asked  them  to  come  and  hear  the  Good  News. 
About  two  hundred  assembled  near  the  rest 
house  before  we  had  time  to  locate  our  bag- 
gage. We  talked  to  them  until  dark  then  ate 
our  supper  and  retired. 

July  29 

We  retired  early  last  night  but  not  to  sleep. 
Not  long  after  the  crowd  had  left  us  we  again 
heard  the  beating  of  the  drums.  The  dance 
continued,  as  dances  do  in  other  countries, 
until  long  after  midnight.  It  was  not  only 
the  noise  that  disturbed  our  peace  but  it  was 
the  thought  of  their  wickedness  and  the  fact 
that  they  were  lost  in  their  sins  that  dis- 
tressed us.  Even  though  their  lives  are  full 
of  fear,  yet  it  is  sometimes  hard  for  them 
to  realize  their  need  of  a  Savior. 

At  this  particular  time  they  were  entertain- 
ing a  neighboring  village  which  had  helped 
them  put  out  their  gardens.  Truly  they 
usually  do  choose  a  verj-  hilarious  way  of  en- 
tertaining. I  cannot  say  that  Miss  Myers 
and  I  enjoyed  the  entertainment  very  much 
— in  fact  we  rather  preferred  another  kind 
of  noise  which  broke  in  upon  the  din  once 
in  a  while,  in  the  form  of  a  long  drawn  out — 
Hep-Haw,  which  came  from  a  couple  of  inno- 
cent donkeys  that  are  ciuite  foreign  to  this 
locality,  and  with  their  master  were  just 
spending  the  night  in  this  particular  village. 

This  morning  we  arose  early  and  found 
some  of  the  people  waiting  to  hear  the  Good 
News.  As  the  Word  was  given  to  them  a 
number  accepted  the  Lord  as  their  Savior. 
After  the  meeting  the  sick  came  for  treat- 
ment then  those  who  were  able  to  work  went 
to  their  gardens. 

This  afternoon  we  went  to  the  chief's 
place  in  another  part  of  the  village,  then  Te- 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


turned  and  held  the  second  meeting  near  the 
rest  house. 

July  30 
We  had  a  better  night  last  night.  All  was 
quiet.  This  morning  another  service  was  held 
and  those  who  came  for  medical  care  were 
treated  before  taking  our  departure  to  an- 
other village.  We  have  much  to  praise  the 
Lord  for  after  having  hold  five  meetings  at 
this  village  of  Parepourous  thirty-three  souls 
had   made   the   good    confession. 

The  boys  picked  up  the  baggage — and  us — 
and  from  here  took  a  path  directly  away  from 
the  main  road,  back  through  the  grass,  over 
rocks  and  little  streams,  winding  in  and  out 
over  the  ever  snake-like  paths  which  the 
natives  iuake  from  one  village  to  another.  As 
we  go  we  are  ever  trying  to  learn  from  oui 
boys,  new  words  to  add  to  our  Kare  vocabu- 
lary for  the  language  is  so  much  greater  than 
we  once  thought  it  to  be. 

When  we  arrived  at  Yangbeti's  village  it 
was  almost  noon  and  most  of  the  people  were 
out  in  the  gardens.  They  do  not  eome  in  at 
noon  for  dinner  as  the  Americans  do,  but 
work  right  .through  the  heat  of  the  day  and 
eat  perhaps  a  few  peanuts  or  a  piece  of  man- 
ioc root  for  their  noonday  meal.  We  there- 
fore could  not  give  them  the  Gospel  until 
they  returned  this  evening  about  six  o  'clock. 
The  natives  arc  not  ordinarily  so  industrious, 
but  are  being  disciplined  by  the  French  Gov- 
ernment these  days  and  are  compelled  to 
work. 

July  31 
As  the  natives  came  around  the  house  at 
an  early  hour  this  morning,  clouds  were  cov- 
ering the  sky.  The  little  organ  and  our  chairs 
were  placed  under  a  shed  roof  where  the  boys 
did  our  cooking.  The  meeting  had  hardly  be- 
gun  when   the    rain   drops     began      to      fall. 


Throughout  the  meeting  which  continued  for 
nearly  two  hours,  three  hundred  men,  women 
and  children  sat  in  the  rain  intensely  inter- 
ested in  the  Word  of  God.  We  dismissed  the 
meeting,  thinking  that  the  listeners  would 
then  go  to  their  huts  until  the  rain  ceased, 
but  instead,  some  just  sat  where  they  were, 
waiting  for  more  Good  News  and  others 
crowded  around  us.  Five  accepted  the  Lord. 
After  promising  them  another  meeting  in  the 
afternoon  they  finally  went  to  their  homes, 
and  to  the  gardens  after  the  rain  was  over. 

This  afternoon  in  taking  a  walk  through 
the  village  we  saw  many  of  their  gods  and 
articles  of  superstition;  the  belu,  gapa,  and 
the  plants  which  mean  much  to  them  in  their 
heathen  practices.  One  plant  especially  is  a 
large  cactus,  seven  or  eight  feet  tall  which  if 
growing  near  the  house  will  protect  from  spe- 
cial danger.  If  the  man's  wife  should  die  she 
will  not  come  back  to  bother  him,  and  also 
when  the  husband  dies  he  will  not  bother  his 
wife  if  she  but  keeps  the  cactus  growing  near. 

Out  in  the  distant  villages  the  people  seem 
to  be  wiiUng  or  even  glad  to  tell  us  their  cus- 
toms and  superstitions,  while  in  the  villages 
near  the  mission  station  some  are  ashamed  of 
their  past  lives  and  those  of  their  tribe,  while 
others  do  not  like  to  have  their  customs  con- 
demned. 

August  1 

.Just  before  sundown  we  arrived  at  Yam- 
beli  's  village  and  was  able  to  hold  a  meet- 
ing before  dark. 

Yabeli  is  not  a  chief  but  a  captain  under 
the  chief  Bacoutou  but  has  many  people 
under  his  care. 

When  we  arrived  here  there  were  two  wom- 
en living  in  the  rest  house  which  we  were  to 
occupy.  When  they  heard  white  people  were 
coming  they  left  the  house  and  ran  n-waj. 
We  never  found  out  where  they  went.     The 


reason  for  their  fear  was  that  they  had  re- 
ceived quite  severe  treatment  from  the  hands 
of  white  men.  During  the  battle  the  soldiers 
had  had  with  the  people  to  bring  them  under 
subjection  to  the  government,  their  husbands 
had  been  killed  and  they  themselves  had  been 
taken  to  prison  at  Bozoum.  They  had  re- 
turned from  prison  only  a  few  days  before 
we  arrived. 

August  2nd 

This  morning  bright  and  early  we  left  a 
boy  in  charge  of  the  house,  called  for  our  te- 
poys  and  started  for  the  Chief  Bacoutou 's 
village  which  was  four  or  five  miles  away. 
The  boys  were  not  anxious  to  go  for  we  had 
to  cross  a  good-sized  stream  and  they  said 
the  bridge  was  unsafe.  This  we  found  to  be 
true  as  the  bridge  was  badly  broken  and  be- 
ginning to  fall  in  the  stream  at  one  end. 
However,  by  taking  great  care  it  was  still 
passable  and  we  escaped  being  eaten  by  the 
crocodile  which  one  of  the  boys  saw  in  the 
stream. 

Upon  arriving  at  the  village  we  met  some 
who  were  especially  happy  at  our  coming. 
They  were  Christians  who  had  come  to  Bas- 
sai  to  accept  the  Gospel  but  who  seldom  get 
back  to  hear  the  Word  of  God.  An  hour  or 
more  was  spent  here  telling  the  people  of  our 
loving  God  and  precious  Savior  who  is  able 
to  save  from  sins.  Five  more  precious  souls 
were  added  to  the  Kingdom. 

About  noon  we  returned  to  the  captain's 
village.  Sister  Estella  was  immediately  put  to 
bed  without  any  dinner.  Her  temperature 
was  mounting  rapidly  and  we  knew  we  would 
not  be  able  to  move  on  the  next  morning  as 
we  had  intended,  for  even  a  slight  attack  of 
malaria  keeps  one  in  bed  from  one  to  three 
days.    Our  Lord  is  good  and  we  have  no  fear. 

(To  be  continued). 


NEWS   FROM   THE   FIELD 


NEWS  OF  THE   COLLEGE 

School  closed  for  the  vacation  last  Friday, 
and  will  open  the  first  Tuesday  after  New 
Years'  Day.  Most  of  the  students  either 
went  to  their  homes,  or  went  visiting  else- 
where. 

The  last  week  of  Chapel  was  noteworthy. 
The  writer  spoke  Monday  morning  on  the 
"Forward  Look  of  Christianity.  On  Tuesday 
Dr.  Miller  spoke  on  the  general  theme  of  Old 
Testament  references  to  Jesus.  Wednesday, 
Professor  McClain  spoke  at  length  upon  why 
Jesus  came,  pointing  out  that  he  came  so  that 
we  might  see  God  and  also  to  die.  Thursday 
Professor  J.  A.  Garber  brought  a  general 
Christmas  message,  while  on  Friday  Dr.  Bame 
spoke  upon  the  claims  of  Jesus.  Also,  there 
were  very  acceptable  and  impressive  sacred 
solos  and  duets  and  one  Christmas  reading.  I 
count  such  exercises  held  every  day  and  in 
this  case  especially  in  honor  of  the  Christmas 
season,  as  very  worth  while. 

It  is  hoped  that  every  one  to  whom  the 
Jutcoming  College  Quarterly  is  mailed  will 
take  time  to  read  it  through.  It  is  the  first 
;ime  that  we  have  ever  offered  in  a  college 
luarterly  what  might  be  called  learned  papers. 


There  will  be  three  articles,  God  and  Nature, 
by  the  writer  of  these  notes,  European  Trav- 
el, by  Dr.  L.  L.  Garber  and  Results  of  the 
Freshmen  Entrance  Tests,  by  Registrar  C.  L. 
Anspach. 

Brother  Melviu  Stuckey  has  just  returned 
from  his  trip  through  the  west  and  speaks 
very  highly  of  the  work  with  which  he  is 
connected,  viz.,  the  Sunday  schools. 

There  is  an  opportunity  for  those  properly 
prepared  to  enter  the  college  this  coming 
semester  which  opens,  February  2.  If  anyone 
has  such  intentions,  please  write  regarding 
your  work. 

I  preached  in  the  First  Presbyterian 
church  in  Buoyrus  this  past  Sunday. 

EDWIN  E.  JACOBS. 


TRAVEL  FLASHES 
Berne,  Indiana 
THE  MAIN  FEATURE  OF  THIS 
" '  FLASH ' '  IS  THAT  IT  WAS  THE  FINEST 
THING  OF  ITS  KIND  THAT  I  EVER  BE- 
HELD. A  LONG-DISTANCE  CALL  FROM 
'THIS  SMALL  CITY  TOLD  ME  THAT 
THREE  BIG  CHURCHES'  OF  THAT  PLACE 
WANTED  TO  HAVE  A  FATHER  AND  SON 


BANQI^ET  AND  ME  AS  SPEAKER.  I  WAS 
GLAD  FOR  THE  OPPORTUNITY  BECAUSE 
THEY  EXPECTED— AND  HAD— 400  men 
and  boys  present,  and  because  it  was  at  a 
time  when  I  was  enroute  to  Lanark,  where  I 
was  to  stay  for  a  three  weeks'  meeting.  It 
was  a  fine  meeting  with  all  the  churches  of 
the  town  cooperating,  the  most  worth-while 
of  all  endeavors, — keeping  the  boys  and  their 
fathers  on  social  terms  with  one  another.  No- 
table men  came  back  home  for  the  occasion 
and  an  example  worthy  of  imitation  by  other 
cities  was  set.  I  gave  the  lecture  that  I  have 
given  now,  more  than  400  times,  "Remaking 
America,"  and  so  well  pleased  were  they 
that  they  wrote  a  check  for  $10  more  than 
we  had  asked. 

Lanark 
Once  before  we  had  all  arrangements  set 
for  a  meeting  in  this  church,  several  years 
ago,  and  so,  this  time,  I  was  glad  nothing  hin- 
dered my  coming.  They  had  tried  to  arrange 
for  a  time  to  suit  all  of  the  affairs  and  espe- 
cially the  corn-picking,  but  the  continuous 
rains  fixed  things  just  exactly  the  way  we 
did  not  want  them.  It  rained  and  snowed  all 
fall  until  the  time  I  arrived  and  then  for  the 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


most  of  the  time,  cleared  and  made  the  corn- 
harvest  almost  conterminous  with  the  meet- 
ing. But  we  had  a  good  time  and  in  some 
ways  a  wonderful  meeting.  For  the  most 
part,  the  crowds  were  big.  The  interest  never 
abated  and  the  people  had  a  mind  to  worK — 
that  is  .some  of  them — especially,  those  who 
did  not  have  too  much  corn  to  gather,  (not 
even  blaming  them).  We  had  nightly  prayer 
and  conference — meetings  and  as  much  per- 
sonal work  as  seemed  proper. 

On  the  second  Sunday  we  reaped  most  of 
the  harvest  and  there  was  some  bad  reactions 
from  the  fact  that  so  many  came  at  once, 
yet,  it  was  all  voluntary, — a  thing  that  some 
thought  was  not,  not  being  there.  But  we 
broke  into  some  new  families  and  doubtless 
the  pastor  will  report  that  part  of  the  work. 

Brother  Charles  W.  Mayes  is  pastor  here, 
having  graduated  from  Ashland  College  in 
1924,  and  going  directly  to  Lanark  and  being- 
employed  immediately  they  had  heard  him. 
He  is  a  young  man  of  ability,  pluck,  and 
Brethren  persuasion,  having  come  to  us  from 
another  denomination  in  his  last  year  of  col- 
lege. He  is  orthodox,  loved  by  his  people 
and  enthusiastic  in  his  endeavors.  Helped  by 
his  accomplished  wife,  also  an  Ashland  grad- 
uate, (and  young  son,  for  a  son  makes  a  won- 
derful difference  in  a  man)  he  will  keeep  Lan- 
ark going  for  the  Lord,  if  his  people  will 
stand  by  him  and  keep  him  encouraged,  as 
every  pastor  needs. 

Lanark  has  some  problems  as  has  almost 
every  church,  but  the  Lord  "delivereth  us 
out  of  them  all,"  and  he  will  anywhere  and 
always.  Our  home  was  with  the  wife  and 
daughter  of  the  lamented  Ed.  Puterbaugh, 
and  many  Brethren  preachers  can  witness  to 
their  unbounded  hospitality  and  splendid  cul- 
inary ability.  My  people  were  surprised  to 
see  me  so  well-groomed  on  my  return  to  Ash- 
land. 

Mount  Morris 

While  hero,  it  was  my  privilege  to  visit 
Mount  Morris  Collelge,  where  I  gave  the 
chapel  address  and  I  am  glad  to  report  that 
this  Dunkor  College  is  more  hopeful  of  future 
existence  than  it  has  been  for  some  years  and 
my  friend,  President  W.  W.  Peters,  believes 
that  it  is  now  on  the  high  road  to  permanency. 
Let  us  hope  it  is.  There  can  not  be  too  many 
Bunker  Colleges  for  many  years,  in  our  U.  iS. 
Home 

Arriving  home,  I  found  invitations  to  hold 
two  revival  meetings,  which  I  was  ambitious 
to  do,  and  was  granted  the  vacation  by  my 
Board  and  so,  there  will  be  more  "flashes" 
later,  if  all  works  out  according  to  plans. 
The  New  Ohtirch 

I  wi.sh  to  add  that  I  know  that  the  brothor- 
hood  is  glad  to  hear  that  the  new  church  is 
now  under  roof  and  we  have  strong  hopes  that 
it  may  be  finished  and  dedicated  by  Easter  of 
1926.  Only  the  most  favorable  comments  arc 
heard  as  to  its  beauty.  We  know  it  will  be 
a  great  blessing.  CHAELES  A.  BAME. 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  FIRST  BRETHREN 
CHURCH,  FREMONT,  OHIO 

Sunday,  November  29th,  marks  a  new  epoch 
in  the  history  of  the  First  Brethren  church  of 
Fremont,  Ohio.  Back  in  1900,  Elder  S.  M. 
Loose  of  sacred  memory,  took  charge  of  a 
little  mission  on  Crogan  street.     In  1903,  the 


Rev.  S.  C.  Henderson,  Pastor  Fremont,  Ohio 

mission  had  outgrown  their  quarters  and  a 
lot  was  purchased  on  South  street  in  what  is 
known  as  "The  Flower  Valley",  and  a  small 
frame  church  house  was  erected,  and  a  few 
years  later  a  good  two-story  parsonage  was 
erected.  This  little  chapel  has  well  served 
its  purpose  during  the  years.  Here  many 
were  brought  into  the  Kingdom  during  the 
pastorate  of  Brethren  Loose,  Oberholtzer  and 
Sands.  It  has  stood  as  the  exponent  of  the 
Brethren  cause  in  a  city  where  there  are  no 
Dunker  antecedents.  For  the  past  several 
years  the  Brethren  have  had  it  in  their  hearts 
to  rebuild  or  remodel  the  old  church  not  only 
because  the  old  structure  was  too  small  and 
inconvenient  for  the  demands  of  modern 
church  work,  but  the  building  was  in  a  poor 
state  of  repairs.  At  a  meeting  of  the  congre- 
gation last  fall  it  was  unanimously  voted  to 
rebuild  this  spring.  A  soliciting  committee 
was  appointed  to  gather  cash  and  pledges  for 
the  work,  and  a  building  committee  to  look 
after  the  plans  for  rebuilding.  It  seemed  like 
a  gigantic  task  as  the  congregation  is  neither 
large  or  wealthy,  but  the  Lord  seemed  to  bless 
the  efforts  because  the  people  had  a  mind  to 
work. 

Early  last  June  the  work  of  excavating  tc 
gan,  and  on  July  9th  Editor  George  S.  Baer, 
with  with  us  and  had  charge  of  relaying  the 
corner  stone.  IThe  plan  of  the  committee  has 
been  to  erect  an  attractive     homelike     build- 


ing without  any  extra  cost  that  will  meet  the 
needs  of  a  suburban  congregation,  and  we 
feel  that  they  have  succeeded.  The  building 
meets  the  Ohio  building  code.  As  all  churches 
in  the  state  of  Ohio  must  conform  to  the 
state  building  code.  The  exterior  is  the  pop- 
ular stucco  bungalow  type,  with  watch-tower 
rising  over  the  entrance.  The  dimensions  of 
the  ijuildiug  proper  is  42x42  feet.  There  are 
live  well  equipped  (Sunday  school  rooms  on 
the  main  floor.  These  can  be  thrown  into  the 
main  audience  by  raising  doors.  There  is  a 
baptismal  pool — the  only  one  in  the  city — 
under  the  pulpit  platform.  This  ^vith  con- 
venient robing  rooms  on  either  side  of  the 
pulpit  makes  provision,  for  the  baptismal 
service.  The  lighting  system  in  the  main 
room  is  by  four  Trojan  lights.  The  heating 
is  from  a  hot  air  furnace  situated  in  a  fire- 
proof furnace  room  in  the  basement.  The  fan 
system  will  ultimately  be  used.  IThe  build- 
ing has  electric  lights,  gas  and  water  conve- 
niences. 

The  basement  of  the  church  will  consist  of 
a  large  dining  and  social  room,  a  kitchen  with 
pantry,  toilets  and  furnace  room.  There  are 
two  entrances  to  the  basement,  reached  both 
from  the  main  floor  and  the  outside  by  fire- 
proof steps.  The  building  is  worth  at  least 
$12,000,  and  the  cost  of  the  improvement  is 
about  $7,500,  and  is  largely  covered  by  cash 
and  pledges.  The  men  of  the  chua'ch  did 
almost  $1,000  worth  of  labor  in  the  evenings 
after  working  hours.  The  pastor  also  got  in 
on  this  part  of  the  game. 

Brother  O.  C.  Starn  of  Gratis,  Ohio,  con- 
ducted the  dedication  day  service.  He  took 
for  his  text  Matthew  16:16-18.  The  message 
was  delivered  to  a  large  audience.  Many  of 
our  Brethren  who  live  at  a  distance  from  the 
church  were  present.  Brother  S'tarn  spoke  of 
the  worth  and  supreme  work  of  the  church 
in  the  world,  as  a  religious  and  as  a  social 
factor.  The  able  and  thoughtful  sermon  was 
well  received  and  was  commented  on  by  the 
Fremont  Daily  News  in  part  as  follows: 

In  his  sermon  Rev.  Starn  referred  to  the 
three  kinds  of  people  who  make  up  the  world, 
the  jjeople  who  believe  in  Christ,  those  who 
are  indifiierent  to  him,  and  those  who  flatly 
deny  that  he  was  divine.  Even  these  latter, 
he  said,  cannot  denj'  that  his  mind  was  of  a 
most  wonderful  caliber,  and  they  admit  that 
the  Christian  religion  is  the  sustaining  power 
of  the  world.  "Take  Christianity  away  from 
the  world,  and  in  one  generation  we  would 
revert  to  barbarism,"  Rev.  Starn  predicted. 
He   also   reminded   the   congregation   that   the 


The  Newly  Rebuilt  Brethren  Church  Fremont,  Ohio 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


ehuich  is  not  a  social  club,  but  a  place  of  wor- 
ihip,  dedicated  to  the  service  of  God.  ' '  Neith- 
sr  is  it  a  hiding  place  for  any  man,  nor  a 
tool  to  be  used  for  self  aggrandizement  or  self 
^ain.  There  is  a  certain  prestige  that  is 
gained  from  being  a  member  of  the  church, 
md  there  should  be,  but  no  man  should  use 
this  prestige,  as  many  do,  as  a  cloak  for  his 
3vil  actions.  The  church  is  the  house  of  Godj 
I  place  of  refuge  from  vengeance,  and  the 
ittacks  of  evil,  to  vi'hieh  we  can  fly  when  all 
)ther  help  fails  us.  We  need  the  church  at  all 
iinies,  it  is  a  doctor  to  us  when  we  are  ill, 
md  a  comforter  when  we  are  in  health.  The 
;hurch  will  never  fail  as  long  as  its  members 
'ollow  the  teachings  of  Christ.  We  expect  too 
nuch  of  the  church  and  do  not  expect  to  help 
ler.  'There  is  too  much  sham  religion  in  the 
TOrld  today." 

The  Closing  Features 
Eev.  Starn  closed  his  address  by  exhorting 
lis  hearers  to  dedicate  themselves  along  with 
he  church.  "This  building  is  dedicated  to 
he  .sorvice  of  God.  Here  we  find  the  best  of 
,11  that  there  is  in  life.  Along  with  this  ded- 
eation  of  this  church  to  God  let  us  also  dedi- 
ate  our  lives  to  him." 

The  founder  of  the  church,  Elder  S.  M. 
joose,  was  not  forgotten.  A  memorial  in  the 
orm  of  a  fine,  oak  pulpit,  a  gift  of  Prof.  G.  L. 
inspach,  in  memory  of  his  grandfather,  was 
resented.  The  pastor  wishes  to  thank  Prof. 
Luspach  on  the  behalf  of  the  congregation. 
Ve  know  that  the  spirit  of  work  of  Brother 
;00se  still  lives  in  the  Fremont  church  and 
is  memory  is  cherished  by  many  of  the  cit- 
zens  of  Fremont.  This  man  who  gave  fifteen 
ears  of  gratuitous  services  to  the  founding 
nd  pastoral  care  of  the  congregation  will  live 
hroughout  time  and  eternity  in  the  hearts  of 
be  people  here. 

Brother  Starn  remained  with  us  for  a  series 
f  evangelistic  meetings.  Each  night  we 
eard  strong,  thoughtful  Gospel  sermons. 
Srother  Starn  is  one  of  our  rising  young  men; 
is  power  and  ability  speaks  well  of  the  great 
rorth  that  Ashland  College  is  and  will  mean 
0  the  future  of  the  Brethren  church.  The 
eople  of  Fremont  will  look  forward  to 
Jrother  .Starn's  return  at  some  future  time. 
¥e  might  mention  the  fact  that  the  Evange- 
stic  League  assisted  us  financially  in  the 
eries  of  meetings.  The  results  of  the  meet- 
ig  were  nine  conversions.  Six  were  baptized, 
ne  was  received  into  the  church  on  her  for- 
ler  baptism  by  triune  immersion.  Two  await 
aptism.  Nearly  30  members  of  the  church 
Bconseorated  their  lives  to  closer  communion 
dth  the  Master.  One  of  the  hopeful  signs 
!  that  many  of  those  who  have  not  attended 
ervices  for  years  were  present  in  these  ser- 
ices. 

Pray  for  Fremont  and  her  pastor. 

S.  C.  HENDEEiSON. 


ARMY  NOT  NEEDED 

Long  before  the  great  war  Archduke  Franz 
'erdinand  (whose  murder  at  Serajevo  set  the 
latoh  to  the  world   conflagration),     paid     a 
isit  to  Sir  Wm.  Macgregor,  governor  in  New 
ruinea.     After  several  days   up  country  the 
rchduke  said: 
"Sir     William,     I     don't     understand     it. 
there's  your  army?" 
"We've  got  none." 
"But  how  do  you  keep  order?" 
"The  people  keep  it  themselves." 
He  was     perplexed.     "Well,     what     about 
unting  for  the  next  few  days?" 


' '  Of  course  there  will  be  no  hunt  on  Sun- 
day. ' ' 

"Why?" 

"The  natives  won't  go." 

"Won't  they,  if  you  bid  them?" 

"Let  us  ask  them!" 

S'o  iSir  William  asked  his  natives  what  they 
were  going  to  do  next  day,  Saturday. 

"We  are  going  home." 

"Why?" 

' '  For  worship  on  Sunday. ' ' 

In  telling  it  all  Sir  William  added  this  sig- 
nificant word: 

"I  wonder  if  the  archduke  saw  any  con- 
nection between  these  two.  A  Sabbath-keep- 
ing people  does  not  require  an  army  to  keep 
it  in  order." — H.  V.  S.  Peeke,  in  Eeeord  of 
Christian  Work. 


ON  THE  SAME  STREET,  BUT  IN  AN- 
OTHER TOWN 

Have  forgotten  how  long  it  has  been  since 
any  communication  from  my  pen  has  ap- 
peared in  the  columns  of  the  church  paper, 
but  perhaps  not  so  long  ago  that  folks  will 
have  forgotten  that  there  is  such  a  fellow  in 
the  Brethren  church,  and  quite  certainly  not 
so  recently  as  to  cause  them  to  say  that  my 
name  is  always  bobbing  up  in  the  columns  of 
the  Evangelist. 

It  had  been  the  settled  conviction  of  the 
writer  that  it  was  time  for  a  change  of  pas- 
torates, not  because  the  good  people  at  Union- 
town  had  in  any  way  intimated  a  desire  for 
a  change,  but  because  people  who  grow  tired 
and  indifferent  toward  the  old  pastor  will 
work  better  for  a  new  man,  and  too,  the 
pastor  will  find  a  new  zest  in  his  work  at  a 
new  charge  even  if  there  are  the  same  old 
problems.  Then  nine  and  one-half  years  of 
the  best  years  of  a  minister's  life  and  ser- 
vice is  a  fair  share  for  any  one  congregation 
to  enjoy. 

The  severing  of  the  pastoral  relations  with 
the  Uniontown  Brethren  was  not  an  easy  mat- 
ter. But  once  having  made  the  decision  the 
only  creditable  thing  to  do  was  to  carry  out 
the  decision.  It  was  not  a  case  of  injustice 
to  the  Brethren  there,  as  the  work  of  the 
various  departments  of  church  work  are  all 
in  good  working  shape,  with  perhaps  one  ex- 
ception. And-  it  is  only  fair  to  leave  some- 
thing for  the  next  fellow  to  do.  The  biggest 
problem  which  the  Uniontown  congregation 
faces  just  at  this  time  is  the  replacing  of 
their  house  of  worship  which  was  razed  last 
fall  because  it  had  been  irreparably  damaged 
by  the  removal  of  the  coal  deposit  beneath  it. 
But  the  good  folks  there  are  not  so  easily  dis- 
heartened and  at  the  time  of  my  leaving  they 
were  already  gathering  funds  toward  the 
erection  of  their  new  church  home. 

Shortly  before  our  departure  from  Union - 
town  an  invitation  for  evening  dinner  with 
one  of  the  families  of  the  church  offered  a 
fine  opportunity  for  the  congregation  to  per- 
petrate a  farewell  surprise  on  the  pastor  and 
wife,  and  most  thoroughly  was  the  affair 
managed.  One  has  to  experience  occasions  of 
this  sort  to  appreciate  the  mingled  feelings  of 
regret  at  parting,  joy  in  the  consciousness  of 
the  fine  friendship  of  such  good  people  and  ap- 
preciation of  the  tangible  expressions  of  their 
regard.  "Deacon"  John  H.  Thompson  acted 
as  spokesman  for  the  congregation  in  the  pre- 


sentation of  the  beautiful  electric  floor-lamp, 
the  purse  for  both  from  the  congregation,  and 
the  separate  purse  for  Mrs.  Belote  from  the 
W.  M.  S.  Speeches  were  also  made  by  Broth- 
er J.  L.  Gingrich,  pastor  at  Masontown,  and 
Bev.  J.  E.  Whitacre,  pastor  of  the  local 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  To  all  these  speeches 
of  felicitation  and  good  will  the  writer  tried 
to  make  some  reply,  but  words  are  hard  to 
frame  fitly  for  such  times,  and  so  we  could 
but  thank  all  the  good  friends  and  assure 
them  of  a  continued  interest  in  the  welfare 
of  their  work,  though  distance  may  separate 
us. 

Of  course  those  who  attended  National 
Conference  and  who  read  the  Brethren  Evan- 
gelist were  expecting  that  I  would  be  located 
in  Ft.  Wayne,  Indiana,  long  before  this.  And 
such,  too,  was  my  thought  immediately  fol- 
lowing National  Conference,  and  on  that  suj)- 
position  my  plans  were  inaugurated  for  leav- 
ing Uniontown.  But  it  appeared  that  some 
members  of  the  Ft.  Wayne  group  were  better 
judges  of  the  sort  of  man  they  needed  for 
pastor  than  the  National  Mission  Board,  and 
so  in  the  midst  of  my  plans  for  closing  my 
pastoral  work  at  Uniontown  and  packing  to 
move  to  Ft.  Wayne,  I  was  convinced  by  a 
rather  voluminous  correspondence  that  they 
were  not  as  anxious  for  a  pastor  and  church 
at  that  place  as  they  had  imagined  when 
they  appealed  to  the  National  Mission  Board 
for  help.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  in  the  whole 
situation  it  was  no  fault  of  the  writer  that 
he  did  not  assume  the  care  of  the  work  as 
he  had  agreed.  I  want  to  add,  too,  in  all 
fairness,  that  it  was  no  fault  of  the  National 
Mission  Board;  the  entire  blame  resting 
squarely  on  the  group  at  Ft.  Wayne.  And 
this  last  I  stand  ready  to  prove  by  documen- 
tary evidence,  if  necessary. 

In  the  midst  of  the  worry  and  chagrin  of 
the  failure  of  our  plans  for  Ft.  Wayne,  the 
way  providentially  opened  for  accepting  a 
call  to  the  work  of  the  Second  Brethren 
church,  of  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  and  after 
a  visit  or  two  among  the  good  people  of  the 
congregation  and  a  conference  with  the  Penn- 
sylvania State  Mission  Board — who  are  giv- 
ing financial  assistance  to  the  work  at  this 
point, — an  agreement  was  reached  for  the  as- 
suming of  the  pastoral  care  of  this  church. 
And  so  after  some  eight  or  ten  weeks  of  being 
"half -packed"  and  of  feeling  like  the  fellow 
who  said  "he  didn't  know  where  he  was  go- 
ing, but  he  was  on  the  way,"  we  finally  land- 
ed at  726  Highland  Avenue,  Johnstown, 
Pennsylvania,  and  are  now  comfortably  dom- 
iciled in  our  own  home,  and  trying  to  get  the 
outline  of  the  situation  here  so  that  we  may 
do  some  real  service  for  the  Master  and  his 
kingdom. 

The  church  here  has  had  some  hard  strug- 
gles and  needs  the  help  of  the  prayers  of  the 
brotherhood,  that  it  may  find  its  real  place 
and  do  its  full  part  in  furthering  the  work 
of  the  kingdom.  That  there  are  some  faith- 
ful and  loyal  workers  here  may  be  inferred 
from  the  fact  that  the  organization  has  per- 
sisted, and  it  shall  be  our  purpose  to  try  to 
encourage  these  who  have  borne  the  brunt  of 
the  struggle  through  the  years  and  to  enlist 
still  others  to  join  these  and  build  up  a 
strong  point  here  for  the  glory  of  Christ. 
We  crave  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of  the 


PAGE  16 


THE    BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  23,  1925 


brotherliood  as  we  enter  upon  the  work,  and 
we  shall  pray  that  God  may  continue  his 
blessing  upon  the  Brethren  everywhere  as 
they  strive  to  do  their  part  to  hasten  the 
coming  of  the  Prince  of  Peace.  We  rejoice 
at  all  the  victories  that  have  come  to  the 
w'orkers  at  various  points,  and  glory  with 
them  in  the  growth  of  the  church.  May  his 
name  be  glorified. 

Our  new  address  is  726  Highland  Avenue, 
Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  and  since  our  for- 
mer address  was  on  Highland  Avenue  in 
Uniontown,  it  may  be  well  to  note  the  change 
here.  DYOLL  BELOTE. 


REPORT  OF  TREASURE  OF  BRETHREN 
HOME 

Laura  E.   N.   Hedriek,   $25.00 

George   W.  Hedriek,   25.00 

Orien  E.  Bowman,   10.00 

Mrs.  D.  H.  Fullen,   2.00 

N.  .D.  Wright— Children 's   Day   eollec.        8.00 

Alice  Pisher  on  Pledge, 25.00 

Samuel  Hounshell  and  wife,   5.00 

John  York  and  wife  on  Pledge,   50.00 

Will  M.  Derr,   25.00 

Clara  Hartle  and  daughter,   4.00 

Beulah  Lowman,  2.00 

Harry   P.   Culp,    21.0.) 

HENRY  EINEHAET,  Treasurer. 


LEON,  IOWA 


It  has  been  some  time  since  our  Evangelist 
family  has  heard  from  this  child  in  southern 
Iowa.  Although  we  very  much  enjoy  hearing 
from  the  other  churches  of  the  brotherhood, 
yet  it  is  easy  to  aUow  other  work  to  crowd 
out  the  writing  of  the  report  of  the  work  and 
a  certain  reluctance  to  toot  your  own  horn, 
for  there  is  a  certain  amount  of  ' '  ego ' '  creeps 
in,  although  the  pastor  is  giving  the  faithful 
brethren  their  full  credit.  Yet  they  hold  him 
directly  responsiljle  tor  the  success  or  failure 
of  the  work,  although  there  may  be  certain 
conditions  in  a  church  that  make  it  well  nigh 
impossible  for  a  pastor  to  do  effective  work 
and  yet  I  know  he  is  expected  to  have  tact 
enough  to  solve  all  the  problems.  Be  that  as 
it  may,  this  is  no  paper  on  pastoral  work  and 
only  a  meager  report  of  our  year's  work  on 
this  field,  which  has  been  a  very  good  year. 

When  we  came  to  the  pastorate  last  year, 
this  church  had  been  one  of  the  pastorless 
churches  since  Brother  Eonk  left.  After  a 
period  of  years,  with  the  help  of  the  home 
mission  board,  he  had  succeeded  in  building  a 
church  in  this  town.  But  they  seemed  unable 
to  secure  a  pastor  who  would  come  and  give 
his  time  to  the  work  at  a  price  thej'  thought 
they  could  pay  and  that  period  might  have 
been  disastrous  to  this  work  had  not  the 
Garbers,  local  ministers  in  our  congregation, 
preached  without  pay  until  the  church  was 
freed  of  debt.  Now  it  seems  as  though  this 
church  is  to  be  the  leading  church  in  this 
county  seat  town  of  2,000  and  the  surround- 
ing country.  Our  year  has  been  very  gratify- 
ing in  the  growth  and  harmony  of  the  church, 
our  membership  has  been  increased  by  eighty- 
five  new  members,  a  number  of  reeonsecra- 
tions  and  the  renewed  activity  of  a  number 
who  had  become  rather  careless  in  their  work 
for  the  Lord. 

Wo  have  made  no  particular  effort  to  sim- 


ply get  numbets  and  our  work  has  been  with 
men  that  we  felt  we  could  build  into  the 
church  and  give  it  strength.  The  majority 
of  our  growth  in  numbers  has  been  in  adults 
and  in  this  number  are  fifteen  men  with  their 
wives  and  in  some  cases  the  children,  making 
us  a  great  growth  in  new  families,  which  gives 
us  a  great  field  of  prospective  members.  We 
feel  our  work  has  just  begun  and  the  coming- 
years  will  see  a  great  monument  to  the  grace 
of  God  in  the  church  at  Leon. 

Our  meeting  this  fall  was  seriously  hindereil 
because  of  bad  roads  and  storms,  but  we  have 
received  twenty-eight  into  the  membership  of 
the  church;  a  number  of  others  are  waiting 
baptism,  having  been  hindered  from  one 
cause  and  another  and  other  converts  will  not 
come  to  our  church.  This  was  our  third  suc- 
cessive meeting  here  and  we  feel  would  have 
been  our  best  one  if  we  could  have  had  a 
good  spell  of  weather  and  roads.  All  the 
auxiliaries  of  the  church  are  working  with  a 
fair  degree  of  growth.  We  are  not  trying  to 
do  anything  startling,  only  the  normal,  steady, 
consistent  growth.  We  lost  one  of  our  faith- 
ful and  active  members  by  the  death  of  sister 
Goverdell,  but  her  faithfulness  causes  us  to 
feel  that  our  loss  is  her  eternal  gain.  Our 
new  members  are  finding  their  place  in  the 
work  and  are  certainly  a  joy  to  the  pastor 's 
heart.  We  certainly  have  no  regrets  for  com- 
ing to  Leon,  even  if  it  was  at  some  sacrifice; 
we  feel  that  it  was  the  will  of  the  Lord. 

This  church  gives  us  the  privilege  of  holding 
two  meetings  a  year  but  asked  that  we  hold 
our  own  for  one  of  them  and  give  us  an  of- 
fering the  same  as  an  outside  evangelist,  the 
other  we  held  at  Pleasant  Grove  church,  be- 
ginning the  fifteenth  of  September  and  con- 
tinuing three  weeks.  We  found  a  splendid 
group  of  people,  though  a  small  church  and 
in  the  country,  which  has  its  handicaps  and 
especially  at  the  time  we  were  with  them,  for 
we  drew  three  muddy  (Sundays  and  plenty  of 
rain  and  with  it  muddy  roads.  And  muddy 
roads  in  Iowa  mean  that  a  lot  of  peoj)le  will 
not  come  to  church  as  they  would  if  the  roads 
were  good,  but  in  all  we  had  a  very  profitable 
meeting  and  found  Brother  Spacht  a  very 
agreeable  pastor  with  which  to  labor  and  all 
-saying  lovely  things  about  him  and  his  splen- 
did family,  which  was  increased  by  the  addi- 
tion of  a  new  boy  in  the  home,  which  we  con- 
secrated to  the  Lord  while  we  were  there. 
Brother  S'pacht  is  a  worker  and  is  doing  a 
good  work,  which  I  hope  he  continues  to  care 
for.  We  shall  never  forget  the  kindnesses  of 
the  Meyers,  Millers,  Lortz,  Bolls,  Popes  and 
others. 

The  insistent  request  for  our  return  to  hold 
a  union  meeting  in  the  town  of  Millersburg 
with  the  two  country  churches  cooperating  is 
strong  evidence  of  the  fine  spirit  in  which 
these  people  received  our  work  with  them  and 
we  regretted  very  much  we  were  unable  to 
leave  our  work  to  minister  to  them  and  re- 
deem, if  possible,  some  of  the  muddy  roads, 
with  fair  weather.  We  trust  we  may  be  able 
to  do  so  at  some  future  time,  for  there  are 
many  souls  to  bo  reached  there.  As  Brother 
Spacht  has  not  reported  the  meeting,  I  pre- 
sume we  will  not  be  considered  forward  in 
giving  the  conversions.  Five  were  baptized 
and  received  into  the  fellowship  of  the 
church,  three  of  these  being  men,  the  heads 


of  families  and  it  seemed  to  be  the  feeling 
of  the  church  that  if  the  people  could  have 
gotten  there  we  would  have  had  quite  a  good- 
ly number.  May  the  Lord  bless  all  the' 
churches  and  pastors  and  evangelists,  that  his 
work  may  prosper,  that  the  world  may  know 
of  the  power  of  Christ  to  save. 

Yours  in  the  love  of  Christ, 

CLAUD  STUDEBAICEE. 


MOUNT  PLEASAJIT,  PENNISYLVANIA 
It  has  been  sometime  since  the  brotherhood} 
has  heard  from  this  place,  and  it  is  the  writ- 
er's duty  to  tell,  under  the  guidance  of  God] 
the  Father  what  has  taken  place  here  sincei 
last  heard  from.  Brother  Crofcord,  the  faith- 
ful man  of  God,  still  holds  iip  the  divine 
sword,  the  Word,  which  is  the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believes.  The  ■ 
church  has  been  steadily  growing.  The  writer 
conducted  two  weeks  of  cottage  prayer  meet- 
ings at  which  eight  persons  confessed  Christ 
as  their  personal  Savior,  adding  the  total 
number  to  the  church  by  baptism.  There  is 
a  great  work  to  be  done  in  Mount  Pleasant, 
but  it  cannot  be  done  in  the  name  of  man, 
but  in  the  name  and  by  the  power  of  Chnst. 
Brother  L.  G.  Wood  favored  us  in  Maj'  «ith 
one  of  his  good  sermons  which  was  well  ap- 
preciated. We  are  sorry  that  Brother  Wuud 
is  leaving  our  part  of  the  brotherhood,  but 
such  men  are  in  demand.  Our  evangelistic 
campaign  under  Brother  A.  E.  Thomas  re- 
sulted in  eight  confessions,  none  of  Avhieh 
have  as  yet  been  added  to  the  church.  This 
campaign  was  not  as  successful  as  his  former 
campaign  with  us,  owing  to  the  bad  weathur. 
It  grieves  us  to  record  the  loss  of  dear  lis- 
ter Mary  C.  Thomas,  who  did  so  much  for 
the  church.  But  our  loss  will  be  her  gain. 
The  Lord  giveth  and  the  Lord  taketh  away; 
blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord.  I  pray  Ciod 
that  we  as  Brethren  may  hold  fast  to  lliat 
which  is  good.  GEORGE  A.  KING. 

ANr^OUNCEMEiNTS 

ANNOUNCEMENT 

The  first  Brethren  church,  Fremont,  Ohio, 
will  observe  their  Love  Feast  and  Communion 
on  Sunday  evening,  December  27,  1925.  "If 
ye  know  these  things,  blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do 
them." — John  13:17. 

S.  C.  HENDERSON,  Pastor. 

DID  YOU  FORGET? 

Did  you  forget  to  order  your  Annuals?  We 
have  not  received  an  order  from  manj'  of  the 
churches.  We  know  you  want  them.  They 
are  25c  per  copy.  S'end  cash  with  order  and 
it  will  receive  prompt  attention. 

Through  an  error  unknown  to  the  Secre- 
tary the  Indiana  churches  and  pastors'  list 
was  left  out.  We  are  sorry  for  the  omission. 
All  the  names  of  the  Indiana  ministers  are 
in  the  Ministerial  list,  so  it  is  not  wholly  "a 
loss.  We  will  try  and  have  the  list  printed 
in  a  future  number  of  the  Evangelist  so  those 
wishing  communication  with  Indiana  pastors 
may  be  able  to  do  so. 

O.  C.  STAEN,  Secretary, 

Gratis,  Ohio. 


vj  •      a-iOilOxJ.vJi  J.   ,       -«i_>— t«SJ  . 


3erlin,    Pa. 


-■24  -25. 


One  -Is  Your-t^aster  -and  -Ail-Ye  -Are-  Methre n  - 


r 


H)a^  b^  2)a^ 


/  heard  a.  "voice  ai  e'vening  softly  say: 
Bear  not  thy  burdens  into  to-morroiv , 
Nor  load  this  "week  'with  last  iveek's  load  of  sorrow; 
Lift  all  thy  burdens  as  they  come,  nor  try 
To  -weigh  the  present  ivith  the  by  and  by. 
One  Step  and  then  another,  take  thy  -way— 
Live  day  by  day. 
Live  day  by  day. 

Though  the  autumn  leaves  are  ^withering  round  the  ivay. 
Walk  in  the  sunshine.     It  is  all  for  thee. 
Push  straight  ahead  as  long  as  thou  canst  see. 
Dread  not  the  -winter  where  thou  mayest  go; 
But  -when  it  comes,  be  thankful  for  the  snow. 
Onward  and  upward  look  and  smile  and  pray — 
Live  day  by  day. 
Live  day  by  day. 

The  path  before  thee  doth  not  lead  astray. 
Do  the  next  duty.     It  must  surely  be 
The  Christ  is  in  the  one  that's  close  to  thee. 
Onward,  still  onward,  with  a  sunny  smile. 
Till  step  by  step  shall  end  in  mile  by  mtle. 
"I'll  do  my  best, "  unto  thy  conscience  say  — 
Live  day  by  day. 
Live  day  by  day. 

— Atlantic  Monthly. 


HAPPY  NEW  YEAR  TO  ALL 


PAGE  2 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


Published  every  Wednesday  at 
Ashland,  Ohio.  All  matter  for  pub- 
lication must  reach  the  Editor  not 
later  than  Friday  noon  of  the  pre- 
ceding week. 


George  S.  Baer,  Edito 


tibe 

Btetbren 

Epanoelist 


When  ordering  your  paper  changed 
give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Subscriptions  discontinued  at  expi- 
ration. To  avoid  missing  any  num- 
bers renew  two  weeks  in  advance. 


R.  R.  Teeter,  Business  Manager 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS:  J.  Allen  Miller,  G.  W.  Kench,  A.  V.  KimmeU. 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  BRETHREN  CHURCH 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Ashland,  Ohio,  at  second-class  matter.  Subscription  price,   $2.00   per  year,   payable   in  advance. 

Acceptance  for  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  September  9,  1918. 
Address  all  matter  for  publication   to   Geo.  S.Baer,  Editor  of  the  BretSiren  Evansrellst,  and  all  business  communications  to  R.  R.  Teeter. 
Business   Manuser,  Brethren   I'oblishine  Company,  Ashland,   Ohio.      Make   all   checks   payable  to  The  Brethren  Publishing  Company, 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Taking  a  Backward  Glance — Editor,    

The  Gift  of  a  Fortune— Editor,   

Editorial  Review,   

A  Good  Practice  for  the  New  Year — Wayland  Hoyt, 

A  New  Year 's  Message, 

Measuring  Up  to  Our  Task — L.  A.  Myers,   

A  New  Eoad— W.  S'.  Baker,  

A  New  Mayflower  Voyage — E.  R.  Eeeder, 

Our  Worship  Program — G.  |S.  Baer,   


With  Christ  Through  the  New  Year— Nell  Zetty,   .  . 

Comments  on  the  S.  S.  Lesson — Editor, 

Christian  Endeavor  and  1926 — J.  A.  Garber, 

Junior  Notes — Virginia  Haun, 

A  Furlough  Granted  Dr.  Gribble — Alva  J.  MeClain, 

Another  Epistle  from  the  Office  Secretary,    

A  Eecord   from   Bassai  Station — Florence   Bickel,    .  . 

News  from  the  Field,   

In  the   Shadow, 

Tract  Promotion  Corner — E.  F.  Porte,   


9 
10 
11 
11 
12 
12 
12 
13-16 
16 
16 


EDITORIAL 


Taking  a  Backward  Glance 


It  is  good  to  take  a  backward  glance  occasionally.  It  is  not  a 
hard  thing  to  do, — at  least  for  certain  ages  and  certain  dispositions. 
Mny  of  us  look  backward  too  much;  we  live  too  much  in  the  past; 
we  brood  over  our  shortcomings  and  idealize  past  achievements  to 
the  extent  that  we  are  hampered  in  our  present  endeavors.  Neverthe- 
less it  is  well  that  we  take  brief  retrospects  now  and  then  to  see  how 
far  and  how  rapidly  we  have  come,  or  whether  indeed  we  have  gone 
forward  at  all.  It  is  a  wholesome  exercise  to  occasionally  re-locate 
ourselves  to  make  sure  we  are  not  drifting  or  slipping,  and  to  get 
our  courses  set  with  greater  exactness  and  increased  strength  of  pur- 
pose towards  the  shining  goal.  As  the  merchant  takes  inventory  of 
his  stock  in  trade  at  the  end  of  a  year  in  business,  as  a  ship  is  gone 
over  by  the  searching  eyes  of  skilled  mechanics  after  a  long  and  try- 
ing voyage  to  make  sure  it  is  sea-worthy,  as  the  record  of  an  athlete 
is  carefully  scanned  at  the  close  of  a  season's  performance  to  dis- 
cover whether  he  is  going  strong  or  weakening,  so  it  is  the  part  of 
wisdom  for  each  individual  Christian  and  worshipping  group  to  have 
a  season  of  inspection  and  strict  accounting  for  the  handling  of 
talents  and  opportunities  that  have  been  divinely  entrusted. 

Have  we  as  members  of  the  body  of  Christ  added  any  new 
graces,  or  increased  in  strength,  or  grown  in  spiritual  stature,  or 
improved  in  willingness  and  efficiency  of  service,  during  the  past 
twelve  months?  (Some  one  inquired  of  Longfellow,  whose  singing 
heart  and  poetic  mind  remained  musical  and  strong  to  the  last,  how 
it  was  that  he  was  able  to  keep  so  young  and  write  such  beautiful 
poetry  at  an  age  when  other  minds  were  growing  dull.  He  looked 
out  of  the  window  and  said,  "That  apple  tree  yonder  never  fails  to 
bear  fruit;  it  always  brings  forth  a  crop  of  lucious  apples,  because  I 
keep  it  healthy  and  it  grows  a  little  new  wood  every  year.  So  I 
try  to  keep  myself  fit  in  body  and  wholesome  in  mind  and  grow  a 
little  new  wood  every  year."  So  the  Christian  should  grow  in  spir- 
ituality and  add  year  by  year,  and  daily,  to  the  strength  and  worth- 
iness of  his  life.  Nothing  is  a  greater  spiritual  necessity,  nor  a  more 
certain  requirement  of  the  Word  of  God.  Peter  and  Paul  are  fre- 
quently admonishing  their  readers  to  "grow  in  grace:  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ"  (2  Pet.  3:18),  and 
to  "grow  up  into  him  in  all  things"  (Eph.  4:15).  And  nothing  is 
more  normal,  nor  more  essential  to  life  than  growth.  He  who  does 
not  grow,  withers  away  and  dies.  It  is  a  law  of  the  spiritual  realm 
as  inviolable  as  any  that  obtains  in  the  physical.  And  facing  that 
fact  should  make  every  soul  concerned,  as  he  reviews  the  year  that 
has  gone,  and  cause  him  to  ask  with  all  seriousness.  Have  I  grown  in 


strength,  in  nobility,  in  godliness  and  service,  or  have  the  volume  and 
worth  of  my  life  diminished? 

Every  congregation,  too,  ought  to  face  a  strict  self-examination 
as  to  how  much  it  has  made  of  its  opportunities,  and  how  faithfully 
it  has  discharged  its  responsibilities.  Has  it  been  a  shining  light  in 
the  community,  reflecting  the  glory  of  the  Christ,  and  pointing  dying 
men  to  him  who  is  the  Savior  of  the  world?  Has  it  borne  a  faithful 
witness  and  proven  a  friend  to  the  suffering  and  needj',  the  down- 
trodden and  oppressed?  Has  it  been  permitting  the  Lord  to  add  unto 
its  membership  steadily  and  often  such  as  were  being  saved?  Has 
it  built  up  its  membership  in  faith  and  vital  godliness,  and  has  it 
nurtured  and  trained  the  lambs  of  the  flock?  Has  its  life  throbbed 
with  evangelistic  fervor,  with  missionary  zeal  and  the  spirit  of  lov- 
ing, unselfish  service,  such  as  characterized  the  Master  as  he  walked 
among  men?  These  and  many  other  questions  will  rise  in  the  minds 
of  pastors  and  lay  leaders  of  the  congregations  as  they  survey  the 
records  their  groups  have  made  during  the  year  that  has  closed.  And 
well  may  they  ponder  them  until  they  have  learned  the  lessons  that 
experience  would  teach,  being  inspired  by  the  successes  and  warned 
by  the  failures. 

And  shall  not  those  who  occupy  positions  of  leadership  in  the 
denominational  interests  and  activities  pause  to  give  an  account  to 
their  own  consciences  and  to  God,  if  not  to  the  church  in  general, 
for  the  entrustment  committed  to  them?  What  progress  has  been 
made  in  missions,  at  home  and  abroad?  Have  we  done  what  we 
could?  What  advancement  has  been  made  toward  adequately  pro- 
viding for  the  education  of  our  youth,  the  care  of  the  aged  and  in- 
firm and  needy,  and  the  proper  distribution  of  the  printed  page? 
With  what  success  have  we  promoted  the  work  of  the  Sunday  school, 
the  Christian  Endeavor,  the  Avomen  and  the  laymen  of  the  church? 
Have  we  made  progress,  or  have  we  been  merely  marking  time? 
Have  we  challenged  the  people  as  we  should,  seeking  in  every  right 
and  proper  way  to  enlarge  their  vision,  broaden  their  sympathy  and 
strengthen  their  loyalty?  'Or  have  we  been  willing  to  join  them  in 
the  easier  way,  and  to  cultivate  a  satisfaction  in  smaller  things 
when  we  might  have  done  the  larger? 

If  in  any  case  these  questions  should  prove  disconcerting,  it  is 
all  the  more  important  that  we  should  consider  them,  not  for  long, 
but  for  long  enough  to  have  born  in  the  heart  a  high  resolve  for 
nobler  attainment  in  the  coming  year.  And  for  that  purpose  only 
may  we  properly  dwell  upon  the  past.  May  we  catch  the  inspiration 
it  offers  and  accept  the   reproof  that  it  administers,  and  then,  fo» 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  3 


getting  that  which  is  behind,  and  reaching  forward  to  that  which  is 
before,  let  us  press  on  toward  the  prize  of  the  high  and  ever  chal 
lenging  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 


The  Gift  of  a  Fortune 

Had  Kussell  H.  Conwell,  clergyman,  newspaperman,  educator, 
philanthropist,  who  died  on  December  6,  put  out  at  compound  interest 
the  money  which  he  earned  from  his  lecture,  "Acres  of  Diamonds," 
he  would  have  accumulated  an  aggregate  of  more  than  $10,000,000, 
it  was  computed  more  than  two  years  ago;  and  his  returns  since  then 
have  not  been  inconsiderable.  Yet  he  died  relatively  poor  financiaUy, 
because  "he  invested  his  money  in  the  lives  of  men."  Nearly  four 
thousand  boys  received  an  education  from  his  lecture  earnings  alone, 
and  many  times  that  niunber  went  to  Temple  University,  in  Phila- 
delphia, which  he  founded  and  maintained  for  years,  and  which,  until 
his  death,  was  still  dependent  to  some  extent  on  funds  which  he  gave 
or  raised. 

Dr.  Conwell  was  born  in  Massachusetts  in  1843.  He  worked  his 
way  through  Yale  University,  leaving  at  the  age  of  20  to  enter  the 
Union  Army  in  the  Civil  War.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  after  having 
been  twice  w-ounded,  he  became  a  lieutenant  colonel  and  went  back 
to-  Yale  to  iiiiish  his  course. 

After  a  trip  around  the  world.  Dr.  Conwell  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  and  practiced  law  for  eight  years  in  Boston.  Then  he  turned, 
for  a  time,  to  newspaper  work.  He  founded  and  owned  the  Min- 
neapolis Tribune,  was  a  traveling  correspondent  for  the  New  York 
Tribune,  and  later  became  editor  of  the  Boston  Traveler.  While  in 
Minneapolis,  he  helped  to  organize  the  Minneapolis  Y.  M.  C.  A.  In 
Boston,  he  again  took  up  law,  studying  theology  in  his  spare  time, 
and  began  preaching,  at  the  age  of  35,  while  he  practiced. 

Dr.  Conwell  has  been  regarded  as  a  pioneer  in  the  field  of  ser- 
vice. He  has  been  called  "the  disciple  of  the  doctrine  of  common 
sense."  He  believed  that  the  way  to  overcome  evil,  whatever  its 
nature,  is  by  good.  In  his  world  famous  lecture,  ' '  Acres  of  Dia- 
monds,"  he  stated  his  belief  in  the  following  words: 

"He  who  can  give  his  city  or  town  better  streets  and  better  side- 
walks, better  schools  and  more  colleges,  more  happiness  and  more 
civilization,  more  of  God,  he  will  be  great  anywhere.  He  who  can 
give  to  his  city  any  blessings,  he  who  can  be  a  good  citizen  while 
he  lives  here,  he  who  can  make  better  homes,  he  who  can  be  a  bless- 
ing whether  he  works  in  the  shop  or  sits  behind  the  counter  or  keeps 
house,  whatever  be  his  life,  he  who  would  be  great  anywhere,  must 
first  be  great  in  his  own  town." 

Many  business  and  professional  men  of  the  country,  former  stu- 
dents at  Temple  University,  each  year  bore  witness  to  the  influence 
Dr.  Conwell  had  had  on  their  lives  by  attending  his  birthday  dinner 
in  Philadelphia. 

Dr.  Conwell  was  the  second  man  to  win  the  $10,000  Philadelphia 
Award,  given  annually  by  Edward  W.  Bok,  to  the  man  who  had  per- 
formed the  greatest  service  to  that  city  in  any  single  year.  He  was 
the  author  of  several  books,  among  them  the  authorized  biography  of 
his  friend,  John  Wanamaker. 


EDITORIAL  REVIEW 

Brother  E.  F.  Porte  has  a  "striking"  illustration  in  his  "Tract 
Corner"  this  week.  Last  week  the  "Corner  was  inadvertently 
omitted. 

Brother  B.  T.  Burnworth  spent  the  holidays  with  his  family  in 
Ashland,  but  left  on  the  30th  of  December  for  Masontown,  Pennsyl- 
vania, where  he  is  to  conduct  an  evangelistic  campaign  in  the  church 
where  Brother  J.  L.  Gingrich  is  pastor. 

The  attention  of  Christian  Endeavorers  is  called  to  the  New  Year 
greetings  and  leadership  suggestions  of  Prof.  J.  A.  Garber,  president 
of  the  National  organization.  S'ee  the  young  people's  page.  Every 
Endeavor  society  ought  to  line  up  with  the  various  parts  of  this  pro- 
gram. 

The  editor  wishes  to  thank  the  many  friends  who  have  sent 
Christmas  and  New  Year  greetings  to  his  office  and  to  himself  and 


wife.  We  wish  each  and  every  one  the  finest  joy  and  success  of  the 
coming  year,  and  in  that  wish  also  we  include  every  reader  and  sup- 
porter of  THE  EVANGELIST 

The  secretary  of  the  Foreign  Board,  Prof.  A.  J.  MeClain,  states 
that  Dr.  Florence  N.  Gribble  has  been  granted  a  furlough  from  her 
work  in  Africa  to  recuperate  her  health,  which  has  been  a  matter  of 
much  concern  to  her  co-workers  in  the  field,  as  well  as  to  members  of 
the  Foreign  Board.  The  prayers  of  the  brotherhood  will  gladly  be 
offered  in  her  behalf. 

Dr.  C.  F.  Yoder,  who  wrote  his  letter  at  the  Thanksgiving  season, 
offers  some  wholesome  suggestions  regarding  the  genuine  spirit  of 
it.  There  are  hindrances  in  the  work  in  the  Argentine,  but  on  the 
whole  it  is  very  encouraging.  A  number  of  baptisms  are  reported 
and  others  are  in  preparation.  Brother  and  Sister  Yett  had  arrived 
at  his  writing  and  together  with  Brother  and  Sister  Sickel,  made  a 
happy  Thanksgiving  group  at  Brother  Yoder 's  home. 

"A  man  is  fully  and  worthily  employed  only  when  his  whole  per- 
sonality, physical,  mental  and  spiritual,  is  developed  and  in  service. 
Paul  calls  us  to  the  ideal:  'Till  we  all  come  to  a  full-grown  man.' 
This  man  is  symmetrically  develjped  in  body,  mind  and  soul,  crowned 
with  conscience;  his  whole  personality  is  in  full  emjiloj^ment  in  worthy 
fields  of  service.  If  we  'all'  did  thus  come  to  'a  full-grown  man,' 
there  would  be  an  enormous  output  of  all  the  goods  of  life.  !The  im- 
mense waste  of  wickedness  and  sin  would  be  largely  eliminated;  life 
would  rise  to  a  high  level  of  wealth  and  worth." — The  Continent. 

Our  Foreign  Board's  "Office  Secretary"  writes  some  plain  words 
about  giving,  but  that's  what  we  need.  Too  many  of  those  in  posi- 
tions of  leadership  are  in  the  habit  of  presenting  the  money  needs  of 
the  Kingdom  in  an  apologetic  manner.  If  we  should  more  generally 
present  them  as  a  challenge  to  our  consecration  and  as  a  divine  re- 
quirement, as  urgent  as  baptism  or  the  Lord's  Supper,  there  would 
be  less  whining  about  the  preacher  always  talking  about  money.  Peo- 
ple would  consider  "talking  money"  as  much  his  business  and  as 
truly  a  part  of  preaching  the  Gospel  as  talking  prayer,  or  faith,  or 
obedience. 

The  editor  was  called  to  Muncie,  Indiana,  to  preach  in  the  morn- 
ing and  conduct  communion  service  on  Sunday,  November  13th,  and 
four  weeks'  later  make  a  return  trip  to  preach  for  these  people 
morning  and  evening.  On  the  last  date  we  had  the  pleasure  of  hav- 
ing in  the  audience  and  assisting  us  in  the  service  the  former  pas- 
tor. Brother  J.  L.  Kimmel,  whose  fatherly  counsel  and  kindly 
cooperation  has  been  a  great  inspiration  to  us  in  our  ministry  both 
in  the  pulpit  and  in  the  press.  While  in  Muncie  we  had  the  pleasure 
of  being  entertained  in  the  home  of  our  brother,  Arthur  E.  Baer, 
and  his  good  wife. 

Brother  L.  G.  Wood,  who  was  called  by  the  National  Missionary 
Board  to  leave  his  splendid,  growing  church  in  Johnstown,  Pennsyl- 
vania, to  take  charge  of  the  needy  mission  point  at  Fort  Scott,  Kan- 
sas, writes  of  the  work  at  both  places.  It  was  a  real  sacrifice  that 
Brother  Wood  made,  but  just  such  a  constructive  pastor  as  he  was 
needed  to  take  charge  of  the  big  task  that  presented  itself  at  Fort 
iScott.  He  did  a  fine  work  at  the  !Third  church  of  Johnstown,  and  by 
the  prayers  of  the  brotherhood  and  the  cooperation  of  the  faithful 
membership  of  the  mission,  we  may  expect  him  under  the  leading  of 
the  Spirit  of  God  to  do  a  noble  work  in  his  new  field. 

The  secretary  of  the  Ohio  Conference,  Brother  M.  L.  Sauds,  sup- 
plies the  minutes  of  the  late  district  conference.  The  thing  of  out- 
standing importance  to  which  we  wish  to  call  the  attention  of  Ohio 
churches,  is  the  most  excellent  financial  report  provided  by  the  Mis- 
sion Board  Secretary,  Brother  E.  A.  Hazen,  which  shows  how  splen- 
didly some  of  the  churches  heretofore  in  arrears  in  their  payments, 
have  come  forward.  We  also  call  their  attention  to  the  new  appor- 
tionments, and  urge  that  each  church  shall  plan  to  make  payments 
quarterly  and  promptly.  Cooperation  was  fine  this  last  year.  Let's 
make  it  even  better  this  year.  Our  policy  is  "Promptness  in  collec- 
tions and  payments."  No  mission  pastor  is  to  wait  on  his  salary, 
and  to  do  that,  churches  must  be  prompt  in  their  payments.  E.  A. 
Hazen,  Ashland,  Ohio,  receives  your  money. 


PAGE  4 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


GENERAL  ARTICLES 


A  Good  Practice  for  the  New  Year 

By  Rev.  Way  land  Hoyt,  D.  D. 


And  let  these  my  words,  wlierewitli  1  have  made  sup- 
plication before  the  Lord,  )3e  nigh  unto  the  Lord  our  God 
day  and  night,  that  he  maintain  the  cause  of  his  servant,  and 
the  cause  of  his  people  Israel  at  all  times,  as  the  matter 
shall  require.    1  Kings  8:59. 

But  the  marginal  and  more  literal  rendering  of  the  last 
clause  is,  "as  the  thing  of  a  day  in  its  day  shall  require." 
Solomon  was  a  Avise  man,  and  he  was  never  wiser  than  when 
in  his  iDrayer  at  the  dedication  of  the  wonderful  and  shin- 
ing temple,  he  asked  that  the  Lord  God  maintain  the  cause 
of  his  people,  Israel,  and  of  liis  servant,  "as  the  thing  of 
a  day  in  its  day  shall  require." 

This  new  year  will  be  a  year  made  up  of  days.  What 
better  personal  prayer  than  each  one  of  us  may  do  it;  what 
better  practice  for  each  one  of  us  to  determine  on  this  new 
year  than  that  we  will  go  throiigh  it  as  the  thing  of  a  day 
in  each  day  shall  require !  To  live  prayerfully,  trustfully, 
bravely,  dutifully,  as  the  thing  of  a  day  in  each  day  shall 
require,  will  be  for  every  one  of  us  a  good  practice  for  this 
new  year. 

I.  Living  by  the  daj%  as  the  thing  of  a  day  in  each 
day  shall  require,  will  wholejSomely  remind  us  of  our  dc- 
Ijendence  iipon  God. 

We  are  dej^endent  upon  God,  whether  we  think  of  it 
or  not.  It  is  a  good  thing  to  think  of  it.  AVhen  we  think 
of  things  in  bulk  we  are  not  apt  to  think  of  the  giver  as 
when  we  think  of  things  piecemeal.  Do  you  remember 
when  you  were  a  little  child  at  home — ^the  routine  of  the 
home  provision,  brealvfast,  dinner,  sujaper,  schooling,  cloth- 
ing, bed,  shelter,  as  the  home  provision  all  came  to  you  in 
routine  and  matter-of-course  Avay — do  you  remember  that,  as 
this  home  provision  came  to  you  in  this  fashion,  you  were 


not  so  apt  to  think  of  father  and  mother  as  the  one  from 
whom  this  provision  came?  But  when  you  wanted  some 
special  thing — a  toy,  a  book,  some  article  of  clothing  out  of 
the  ordinary,  and  you  were  obliged  to  go  to  father  and 
mother  for  that  specific  thing,  do  you  remember  how,  as  it 
was  given  you,  you  felt,  in  a  peculiar  way,  your  dependence 
upon  father  and  mother? 

Just  take  the  days  thoughtless,  in  bulk,  and  you  will 
not  be  apt  much  to  recognize  God  as  the  giver  of  them.  But 
take  each  day,  as  it  really  is,  as  a  special  gift  from  God's 
gracious  hand,  and  such  separating,  piecemeal  thought  of 
the  days  will  necessarily  breed  in  you  a  feeling  of  depen- 
dence upon  the  God  who  gives  the  days. 

And  this  feeling  of  dependence  as  you  take  each  day  as 
a  separate  gift  from  God  will  prompt  you  to  much  nobleness. 

1.  To  px'ay  concerning  each  day. 

2.  To  attempt  at  loftier  living  in  each  day. 

3.  To  flushing  the  service  that  each  clay  brings  with 
the  religious  color  of  the  motive — for  the  sake  of  God. 

II.  Living  by  the  day,  as  the  thing  as  a  day  in  each 
day  shall  I'equire,  will  deliver  us  from  foreboding. 

Says  wise  John  Newton:  ".Sometimes  I  compare  the 
troubles  we  have  to  undergo  in  the  course  of  a  year  to  a 
great  bundle  of  fagots,  far  too  large  for  us  to  lift.  But 
God  does  not  require  us  to  cany  the  whole  at  once ;  he  mer- 
cifully unties  the  bundle  and  gives  us,  first,  one  stick,  which 
we  are  to  carry  today;  and  then  another,  which  we  are  to 
carry  tomorrow,  and  so  on.  This  we  might  easily  manage  if 
we  would  only  take  the  burden  appointed  for  each  day ;  but 
we  choose  to  increase  our  burden  by  carrying  yesterday's 
sticks  over  again  today,  and  by  adding  tomorrow's  burden 
to  our  load  before  we  are  required  to  bear  it." 


A  '^tm  fear's  li^ssag^ 


If  the  Eternal  is  anywhere,  he  must  be  every- 
where, and  therefore  he  is  where  we  are.  If  Deity 
speaks  at  any  time,  he  must  be  always  speaking', 
and  therefore  he  is  speaking  now.  If  man  has 
ever  been  able  to  interpret  the  mind  and  charac- 
ter of  his  Maker,  he  must  possess  that  power  to- 
day. The  Almighty  speaks  not  in  vapors  round 
the  sun  but  in  the  signs  of  the  times;  not  in 
thunder  claps  but  in  the  sound  of  gentle  stillness. 
Current  experience  is  a  Bible  to  all  who  have  eyes 
to  read  and  a  heart  to  understand.  In  the  things 
which  men  are  now  suffering  and  achieving  and 
longing  for,  the  heart  of  the  Infinite  is  being  re- 
vealed. Events  are  words  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
sequence  of  events  we  trace  his  purposes.  The 
spirit  is  today  speaking  to  the  churches,  and  he 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  In  the  con- 
fusions and  miseries  of  the  world  the  eternal 
Father  is  calling  for  a  nobler  race  of  men.  The 
whole  universe  is  gToanin,g  and  travailing  in 
pain,  waiting  for  the  emergence  of  a  higher  type 
of  manhood.  We  men  of  today  are  too  small  to 
deal  with  the  problems  which  confront  us.  We 
a,re  too  weak  to  carry  the  burdens  which  the  age 
has  rolled  upon  us.      We    have    village    notions 


when  we  are  called  to  play  a  part  on  a  stage  wide 
as  this  planet.  We  have  provincial  feelings  and 
are  incapable  of  entering  into  the  wide  co-opera- 
tions which  are  involved  in  God's  plan  for  man- 
kind. We  lack  imagination.  Our  morality  is 
tame.  Civilization  is  waiting  for  men  with  nobler 
ideals,  broader  sympathies,  and  a  more  intrepid 
spirit.  Our  generation  lacks  faith,  and  therefore 
it  is  poor  in  hope.  The  masses  are  held  in  the 
grip  of  hampering  traditions,  and  many  of  our 
leaders  are  bound  hand  and  jFoot  to  ideals  which 
belong  on  the  scrap-heap.  We  persist  in  think- 
ing like  men  when  we  ought  to  be  thinking  more 
and  more  like  God.  We  turn  our  back  on  new 
duties,  we  shrink  from  sacrifice,  we  refuse  the 
cross.  We  dare  not  risk  all  for  the  things  which 
are  highest.  We  have  hung  before  us  the  calen- 
dar of  a  New  Year,  but  no  year  can  be  new  un- 
less it  is  made  by  new  men.  Newness  is  a  qual- 
ity created  by  the  Spirit  of  God  in  the  soul  of  man, 
and  unless  men  are  born  from  above  the  new  year 
is  but  a  continuation  of  the  old.  It  is  the  Lord 
of  life  who  is  able  to  say,  "Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new." — Charles  E.  Jefferson. 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  5 


in.  Living  by  the  day,  as  the  thing  of  a  day  in  each 
day  shall  require,  will  best  help  us  to  vanquish  the  duties  of 
each  day,  and  so  all  the  duties  of  tlie  new  year  Avhieh  ■\\'ill 
be  made  up  of  days. 

"I'm  no  hero;  I'm  just  a  regular,"'  said  an  officer  of 
the  army.  AVhat  he  meant  was  that  it  was  not  in  his  pro- 
fession to  be  a  man  spectacular  and  of  spasms ;  that  he  must 
steadily  do  whatever  his  country  called  for,  whether  the 
great,  resounding  thing  or  the  small.  That  is  what  we  all 
need  to  be — not  searchers  after  the  heroic,  but  just  regu- 
lars, ready  for  service  lofty  or  lowly,  as  it  may  come.  And 
the  way  to  do  it  is  to  do  each  day  as  the  things  of  the  day 
in  each  shall  require.  There  is  nothing  so  discouraging,  per- 
plexing, preventing  as  a  herd  of  undone  duties  rushing  pell- 


mell  into  today,  which  duties  ought  to  have  been  done  in 
the  days  gone. 

IV.  The  best  way  to  overcome  a  bad  habit  is  to  over- 
come it  by  the  day.  Read  the  luminous  chapter  on  habit 
in  Professor  James'  "Psychology." 

V.  AVe  shall  best  keep  our  loyalty  to  our  Lord  and  to 
his  church  as  we  keep  it  by  the  day.  I  cannot  be  loyal  to 
my  Lord  and  his  church  in  a  lump  and  all  at  once  in  this 
new  year.  I  can  only  be  thus  loyal  as  each  day  brings  its 
tests  of  loyalty,  and  I  answer  to  them  day  by  day  triumph- 
antly. 

If  you  have  not  done  so,  will  you  not  by  personal  sur- 
render to  him,  make  Christ  your  jjersonal  Savior,  Lord  and 
Helper  through  all  the  days  of  the  New  Year? 


Measuring  Up  to  Our  Task 

Joshua  1:12, 13,  14. 
By  L.  A.  Myers,  Retiring  Moderator,  Illiokota  District 

Moderator's  Address  delivered  at  the  Illiokota  District  Conference,  convened  at  the  Pleasant  Grove 
Church,  Millersbiirg,  Iowa,  and  forwarded  by  the  Conference  Secretary  with  request  for  its  publica- 
tion in  THE  EVANGELIST. 


This  Scripture  sets  forth  Joshua's  charge  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  in  conquering  the  land  of  Canaan.  It  also 
shows  forth  the  need  of  concentrated  effort  in  order  to  ac- 
complish the  task  wliich  M^as  before  them.  This  land  was 
called  the  "Promised  Land"  because  it  was  the  object  of 
the  promise  of  God,  made  to  Abraham,  when  he  was  com- 
manded to  arise  and  go  into  a  land  of  strangers  and  there 
sojourn.  God  said  he  would  multiply  his  seed  until  they 
were  as  numerous  as  the  sands  of  the  sea.  The  same  cove- 
nant was  made  with  Isaac  and  with  Jacob.  Jacob's  family 
went  into  Egypt  as  the  result  of  the  famine  throughout  this 
land. 

His  twelve  sons  became  the  foundation  stock  out  of 
which  the  Hebrew  people  came.  After  a  long  period  of 
time  God  sent  Moses  into  Egypt  to  deliver  his  people  from 
the  oppressive  hand  of  Pharaoh.  They  were  led  to  the  Red 
Sea  where  they  had  a  miraculous  deliverance.  From  thence 
on  to  Mt.  Sinai  and  here  Moses  receives  the  Law.  While  he 
is  on  the  moimtain,  the  children  of  Israel  set  up  idol  wor- 
ship. They  selected  twelve  spies  to  go  into  the  Land  of 
Promise  and  spy  out  the  land  and  report.  The  majority  of 
these  men  brought  back  an  unfavorable  report  which  caused 
much  murmuring  on  the  part  of  the  children  of  Israel.  They 
were  sent  back  into  the  Wilderness  where  they  wandered 
until  the  death  of  Moses  at  the  vei-y  border  of  the  land. 
Joshua  was  then  appointed  as  Moses'  successor.  Here  is 
the  charge  to  his  people.  Joshua  urged  them  to  be  strong 
and  vigorous  in  their  efforts  to  capture  the  land.  Here  the 
two  and  one-half  tribes  ask  for  the  first  territory  captured. 
Joshua  grants  their  request  on  condition  that  they  cross 
over  the  Jordan  and  help  their  brethren  until  the  land  is 
conquered. 

Here  are  at  least  two  things  in  this  scriptural  narra- 
tive which  are  of  good  to  us.  First,  Israel's  task  as  given 
them  by  their  leaders.  Second,  The  performance  of  that  task 
through  the  cooperation  of  their  entire  nation. 

The  children  of  Israel  underestimated  their  ability  in 
partnership  with  God  to  measure  up  to  his  requirements.  It 
took  them  forty  years  to  correctly  measure  their  task  and 
get  its  dimensions  in  view  of  God's  power  and'  promises. 
After  their  estimate  of  the  task  and  their  larger  faith  in 
God's  ability  to  help  them,  there  was  yet  another  lesson  to 
learn — they  must  learn  how  to  act  like  brethren  in  their 
performance  of  their  work.  They  must  concentrate  theii' 
abilities  on  this  one  thing  and  cooperate  with  each  other  in 
their  work,  if  they  were  to  reap  the  harvest  together. 

What  a  picture  of  the  Christian  church  and  the  task 
which  is  given  her  through  the  charge  she  has  received  from 
her  Leader?  Also  note  the  importance  of  the  spirit  of 
brotherhood  which  is  always  cooperative  and  helpful — 
"Cross  over  Jordan  and  help  them." 


I.  The  Christian  church  has  a  task  which  surpasses 
in  size  and  might  anything  the  Jews  ever  had.  It  is  not 
merely  a  section  of  country  occupied  by  a  nation,  but  it  is 
a  world  with  giants  fimly  entrenched.  There  is  a  world 
power  to  overcome.  The  church's  task  is  to  overcome  the 
giant  of  sin  in  men's  hearts  and  lives  throughout  all  the 
^vorld  and  build  up  the  Christ  life  and  character  in  its 
stead.  We  say.  What  a  task !  and  sometimes  we  are  ready 
to  give  up  in  despair,  but  where  is  the  promise  of  God  to  us. 
"  Lo  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  to  the  end  of  the  world. ' ' 

This  task  presses  down  hard  on  the  shoulders  of  every 
Christian  denomination,  but  God's  promise  of  help  is  like- 
wise to  every  denomination.  The  smallest  conception  the 
church  can  have  of  this  task  is  that  of  a  world.  It  means 
to  battle  down  the  breastworks  of  sin  and  build  up  Christ 
strong  and  powerful  in  men. 

Jesus'  charge  to  the  church  was  to  be  strong  and  vig- 
orous. "Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations."  "Go  and 
preach  my  Gospel  to  every  creature."  The  Acts  of  the 
Apostles,  the  book  of  the  church's  beginnings,  says,  in  its 
fir.st  chapter.  "When  the  spirit  of  truth  is  come,  ye  shall 
receive  jDOwer,  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  all  parts 
of  the  world."  These  were  Jesus'  last  words  and  they  sig- 
nify vigoi-ous  action,  backed  by  sufficient  courage  to  enable 
them  to  A\itness  to  his  resurrection  in  the  hottest  places  of 
enmity.  All  orthodox  denominations  accept  the  charge  of 
Jesus  as  the  measure  of  their  task  and  the  location  where 
they  are  to  operate.  But  is  the  task  of  the  Brethren  the 
same,  or  is  it  different  from  that  of  other  denominations? 

We  have  made  our  task  embrace  more  and  it  is  capable 
of  more  vital  weight  than  that  of  other  denominations.  We 
have  stressed  the  "Whole  Gospel"  idea  in  private  ajid  in 
public.  We  have  and  are  heralding  our  jDosition  abroad 
with  boldness  and  fearlessness.  Our  rule  of  faith  and  prac- 
tice is  "Tlie  Bible,  the  whole  Bible  and  nothing  but  the 
Bible."  We  emphasize  this  side  of  our  position  again  and 
again.  Each  time  we  do  it,  we  call  into  our  presence  all 
those  who  have  led  us  repeatedly  to  hear  again  the  witness 
we  make  concerning  our  claim.  These  are  not  only  bystand- 
ers, but  our  critics.  Do  we  weaken  our  position  or  make  it 
stronger  through  these  claims?  It  depends  upon  how  well 
we  measure  up  to  the  claim  we  make.  The  Satanic  spirit 
challenges  us  to  live  up  to  our  claim.  The  task  of  a  whole 
Gospel  believer  is  more  than  that  of  one  who  believes  a  part 
of  the  Gospel,  or  takes  only  a  part  of  the  book.  It  is  also 
greater  than  the  believer  who  claims  Jesus  as  his  Savior  and 
makes  no  clear  cut  claim  to  anything  in  the  book.  The  task 
of  the  whole  Gospel  believer  is  just  beginning  when  he 
preaches  it  from  the  pulpit  and  declares  it  from  the  plat- 
form.. It  accompanies  us  from  the  pulpit  and  platform  down 


PAGE  6 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


to  the  smallest  and  most  humble  deed  of  life,  even  to  that 
of  givmg  our  brother  a  cup  of  cold  water.  The  emphasis 
of  our  claim  oratoiically,  should  receive  no  more  stress  than 
our  claim  practically  and  in  the  acts  of  life.  It  is  more 
than  inconsistent,  it  is  hypocritical  for  the  Brethren  preach- 
er to  proclaim  his  "Whole  CTOspel"  and  the  "Whole  Bible" 
from  his  pulpit  and  leave  the  people  to  whom  he  preaches 
with  financial  obligations  all  about,  covered  wtih  all  kind 
of  "Whole  Gospel"  promises.  Our  Whole  Gospel  includes 
honesty  in  dealings.  If  you  cannot  live  honestly,  better  not 
preach  so  loud.  Our  task  is  no  small  one  by  any  means. 
And  it  is  just  as  inconsistent  for  a  Brethren  preacher  to 
jsreach  a  Whole  Gospel  and  constantly  show  enmity  and 
hatred  toward  his  Brethren,  and  it  is  equally  hypocritical. 
For  the  Whole  Bible  with  the  principles  of  a  Whole  Gospel 
within  it,  says,  "Love  one  another,  for  love  is  of  God."  The 
things  which  are  true  of  the  Brethren  ministry  is  equally 
ti'ue  of  the  Brethren  laity. 

The  world  challenges  us  to  live  up  to  our  claims  and 
if  we  do  not,  we  are  worse  than  the  Hebrew  cowards  who 
came  to  Joshua  acknowledging  they  were  afraid  of  the 
giants  and  doubted  the  promise  of  God.  I  say,  we  dare  not 
forget  these  claims  we  make  and  be  afraid  to  get  under  the 
load  we  have  volunteered  to  cany.  These  claims  make  our 
task  great  and  brings  us  squarely  up  to  the  standard  by 
which  we  are  measured.  It  is  not  so  much  what  we  think  of 
ourselves  as  it  is  what  God  thinks  of  us.  Let  us  be  brave 
and  courageous  and  face  our  task  as  Brethren.  The  task 
must  begin  in  us.  Our  sins  must  be  banished  and  we  must 
witness  to  the  entire  world,  beginning  at  home. 

We  must  all  see  our  task  alike.  We  may  be  divided  in 
the  way  we  see  other  things,  but  we  dare  not  be  divided  on 
the  seeing  of  our  task.  We  may  denounce  some  isms  and 
favor  others,  we  may  hold  some  positions,  we  may  discuss 
who  among  us  is  orthodox  and  who  is  not,  but  we  can  not 
long  exist  when  we  are  divided  upon  the  work  we  are  to  do 
for  God.  The  twelve  spies  came  back  with  a  repoi't  ten  to 
two  against,  instead  of  unanimous  for  God.  The  wilderness 
was  the  grave  of  all  the  pessimistic  and  disobedient,  and 
humiliation  and  discipline  were  the  lot  of  all.  This  is  not 
the  task  of  the  premillenuialist  or  post  millennialist,  nor 
the  liberalist  or  fundamentalist,  it  is  the  task  of  the  Breth- 
I'cn  church  and  we  dare  not  fail  to  see  that  task  in  its  full 
magnitude.  Even  though  we  disagree  in  manner  and  meth- 
od of  action  we  all  must  agree  in  our  conception  of  the 
weight  and  magnitude  of  our  task.  It  is  certain  that  we 
cannot  take  our  place  in  facing  the  foe  of  God  if  we  can  not 
face  him  as  an  undivided  body.  Division  will  immediately 
spell  defeat.    Union  with  each  other  and  God  is  success. 

Our  vision  should  be  focused  through  tne  eyes  of  our 
General  Conference.  Our  General  Conference  is  the  rep- 
resentative body  of  our  church,  which  measures  out  to  us 
our  task  year  after  year.  It  is  this  body  which  holds  out 
to  us  the  need  of  Christiaii  living  in  consistency  with  our 
claims.  It  is  this  same  body  which  considers  means  and 
methods.  How  much  can  we  do  this  year,  and  how  far  can 
we  go,  is  also  determined.  College  endowment  is  a  part  of 
the  year's  task.  We  are  to  vigorously  execute  our  plans 
in  the  foreign  fields  to  an  equal  extent  with  last  year.  The 
mission  fields  of  our  homeland  are  to  receive  as  much  if  not 
m.ore  attention  than  last  year.  Replenishing  the  home  base 
and  feeding  the  church  is  the  task  at  home.  Here  is  our 
task  for  the  coming  year.  The  underlying  purpose  of  it  all 
is  to  overcome  sin  in  men  and  build  up  Christ  in  its  stead. 
This  is  our  task  for  consideration  now.  Are  we  undivided 
in  seeing  this  task?  Are  the  minds  and  hearts  of  all 
Brethren  fixed  upon  this  one  aim?  If  so,  then  we  must  co- 
operate in  our  efforts  to  lift  this  load. 

Joshua's  reply  to  the  two  and  one-half  tribes  was  that 
they  go  over  and  help  their  brethren.  These  words  came  to 
them  after  they  were  all  agreed  on  what  was  their  task.  The 
Canaanite  was  to  be  conquered,  and  that  was  the  job  of 
every  Hebrew  who  had  a  part  in  the  promise  of  God.  Jesus 
looked  upon  the  winding  and  rough  pathway  of  his  own  life 
and  at  the  end  he  saw  the  cross  planted  deep  and  standing 
high.    Upon  his  cross  he  saw    the    salvation    of    a    dying 


world.  But  if  the  world  was  to  be  saved  at  all,  it  must 
somehow  come  about  through  him  by  the  way  of  the  cross. 
This  was  his  task.  The  only  suggestion  anywhere  of  a  lack 
of  settled  determination  or  hesitancy  of  mind  and  heart  was 
in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane,  and  here  such  suggestion  was 
very  faint.  To  the  cross  he  boldly  went  with  the  courage 
of  a  hero  and  there  he  succeeded.  When  he  had  bowed  his 
head,  he  said,  "  It  is  finished. ' '  Now  we  see  a  dying  world  and 
face  the  charge  to  give  it  salvation  through  Jesus.  Our  task 
is  unfinished  and  the  time  when  we  can  say  it  is  finished  is 
a  long,  long  way  ahead  of  us.  For  the  coming  year  here  is 
our  part — College  Endowment,  Foreign  Missions,  Home  Mis- 
sions, Replenishing  the  Home  Base  and  stimulating  and  in- 
vigorating our  own  personal  and  individual  selves  for  his 
service.  To  do  this  we  all  must  be  Brethren,  that  is,  go 
over  the  Jordan,  however  swift  or  deep,  and  help  them. 

Cooperation  is  the  doctrine  we  want  to  practice,  not 
merely  to  preach  but  practice  it.  Here  is  the  requirement 
of  team  work.  "Go  over  and  help  them."  When  the  big 
task  is  to  be  done,  and  the  command  from  the  Captain  rings 
out  above  every  other  sound,  "AH  together,"  every  Breth- 
ren should  lift  against  that  load.  The  general  commands  his 
army  to  march  and  every  soldier  marches.  Are  we  doing 
teamwork?  Are  we  all  marching?  When  we  are  all  home 
from  General  Conference  and  each  one  in  his  place,  then 
Maryland  and  Virginia  should  immediately  find  a  place  to 
connect  on  to  the  task;  Pennsylvania  should  do  likewise; 
and  Ohio  should  find  her  place;  Indiana  and  the  Midwest 
should  tie  up  to  the  load  and  California  should  be  there 
Avith  her  pulling  power.  Africa  and  South  America  should 
not  be  absent  by  any  means.  When  the  word  of  command  is 
given  everyone  should  lift  until  all  can  say  My  load  is  lifted. 
The  secret  of  lifting  this  load  is  concerted  effort  on  the 
given  point  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the  load.  When  the 
good  team  of  horses  is  given  the  word  each  one  begins  to 
lean  in  the  same  direction  and  make  efforts  to  move  accord- 
ing to  his  leaning.  Brethren,  are  we  all  leaning  together? 
Is  our  team  a  good  one?  If  so,  then  the  load  is  moving  and 
will  continue  to  move  as  long  as  the  Captain  continues  to 
command  us  to  go  forward.  The  teamwork  which  gets  n? 
one  anywhere  is  that  kind  where  all  do  not  work  together, 
where  all  do  not  lean  in  the  same  direction.  Divided  force 
is  weak  and  counteracts  its  parts.  May  we  be  united  in 
every  effort  we  make  for  God.  The  fact  that  we  are  Breth- 
ren obligates  us  to  stand  together  and  work  together. 

But  in  all  this  teamwork  nothing  has  been  said  of 
Illiokota.  Where  is  our  own  district  and  what  are  we  going 
to  do?  Do  we  have  a  part  in  all  this  work  of  lifting  the 
load?  The  task  of  the  Brethren  church  is  likewise  our  task 
and  if  we  are  not  hitched  up  to  it,  now  is  the  time  to  hitch 
up  with  all  of  our  pulling  power.  We  need  concentration 
of  our  energy,  of  our  minds  and  ambition  on  this  task.  We 
need  to  all  see  it  alike.  We  all  need  to  be  Brethren  working 
together  at  this  task.  Here  is  all  the  work  of  the  denomin- 
ation, of  which  we  have  our  part.  We  dare  not  endeavor 
to  mitigate  or  minimize  it  in  the  least.  Here  is  our  work  at 
Des  Moines  which  is  one  of  the  most  promising  fields  of  our 
brotherhood.  This  is  definitely  ours,  and  what  a  field  it 
offers  for  service!  Let  us  look  upon  this  task  as  God's  big 
task  through  us. 

The  same  principles  which  apply  to  teamwoi-k  for  all 
the  church  likewise  api^ly  to  us.  We  must  concentrate  and 
cooperate  as  Brethren.  Here  I  am  afraid  we  are  meek.  Our 
energy  is  scattered  over  a  large  area  and  this  may  be  un- 
fortunate. But  in  our  individual  churches  are  we  all  lift- 
ing together  against  our  burden?  How  many  members  do 
we  have  who  just  warm  pews?  How  many  do  we  have  who 
do  not  have  spiritual  fervor  enough  to  even  warm  a  pew? 
Oh,  I  fear  this  number  is  entirely  too  large  for  us  to  suc- 
ceed as  we  should.  In  my  own  church  if  every  member  would 
give  fifteen  cents  to  Home  Missions  our  apportionment 
could  be  easily  raised.  But  as  it  is  our  apportionment  chal- 
lenges us  to  the  last  cent.  So  many  are  not  interested  in 
the  task  of  the  church.  If  they  can  just  keep  things  alive 
at  home  they  are  satisfied.  What  is  true  of  my  church  is 
(Continued  on  page  9) 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


PAGE  7 


THE  BRETHREN   PULPIT 


A  New  Road 

By    W.    S.    Baker 

TEXT — "Ye  have  not  passed  this  way  heretofore." — Joshua  3:4. 


I 


Israel  is  standing  at  the  entrance  of  a  new  road.  Her 
Egyptian  bondage  and  wilderness  experiences  are  in  the 
past.  Moses,  their  emancipator  and  leader,  is  dead  and 
Joshua,  their  new  leader,  is  in  command.  Before  them  is 
the  apparent  impassable  Jordan,  with  its  banks  overflow- 
ing.   Beyond  is  Canaan,  their  promised  possession. 

We  too  are  standing  on  the  threshold  of  a  New  Year. 
And  as  we  step  across  into  this  New  Year  there  ought  to  be 
a  real  sense  of  soberness  possessing  us  as  Ave  note  the  pass- 
ing days.  For  some  one  has  said,  and  truly  so,  that  the  most 
priceless  thing  in  all  the  world  is  a  day. 

We  are  Facing  New  Experiences 

What  is  yonder  at  the 
turn  of  the  road?  We  know  .:.—„--<.—..,—„,—.„-.„—.,,_„<_„_„. 

what  the  past  year  has 
been.  As  we  look  back  we 
are  reminded  of  our  mis- 
takes and  failures,  and  we 
resolve  that  in  the  coming 
year  we  shall  make  a  better 
record.  But  what  is  before 
us,  we  do  not  know.  No 
one  knows  what  tomorrow 
may  bring  forth.  It  is  full 
of  mystery.  Shall  there  be 
a  golden  sunset  or  shall  it 
be  dark  and  stormy  as  the 
day  closes?  I  can  best  ex- 
press the  thought  I  have  in 
mind  in  the  words  of  an- 
other. 

"The  journey  which  is 
before  you  is  to  you  un- 
known. It  lies  perhaps 
through  flower  bespangled 
plains  or  verdant  meads.  Or 
where  summer  sunsliine 
sifts  through  interlacing 
bough  and  perfumed  zeph- 
yrs sigh  and  music  throated 
birds  entrance  the  listening 
ear.  Peradventure  it  winds 
its  devious  and  uncertain 
way    along   the     mountain  j 

side  where  unsealed   peaks         •:.,— .,^,— „_„^.,.— .— ,.— .„<^i.— .. 
their  towering  summits  lift 

amid  the  thunders  sullen  roar  and  depths  abysmal  yawn 
beyond  the  treacherous  precipice,  or,  else  where  darkling 
rivers  run  'mid  rayless  gloom  through  caverns  measureless 
(to  man)  down  to  a  sunless  sea.  Mayhap  it  leads  through 
bogg  and  fen  or  foul  morass  where  hideous  creatures  climb 
and  crawl,  and  slimy  seri^ents  cling  and  coil  and  nameless, 
countless  horrors  lurk  unseen." 

But  someone  will  say,  Such  questions  and  thoughts  are 
only  for  the  aged,  whose  days  are  nearly  done,  and  not  for 
the  young.  There  are  neither  young  or  old  in  the  common 
experiences  of  life. 

As  we  stand  at  the  beginning  of  this  new  road  let  us  see 
what  we  can  learn  from  these  Israelites  as  they  stand  at  the 
Jordan.  They  are  preparing  for  an  untrodden  path  across 
the  Jordan.  The  desei't  wandei'ing  is  behind  them.  Thougli 
the  past  forty  years  had  brought  them  many  a  bitter  expe- 
rience, as  they  look  backward  they  see  that  God  was  with 
them,  to  guide  with  his  personal  presence  throughout  the  long 


fears, 


'^tm  f  par 

Like  a  blank  page  of  paper  white 
The  new  year  comes  for  me  to  write 
My  thoughts,  my  deeds,  my  hopes,   my 
And  solemnly  my  spirit  hears 
Life's  silver  chimes.    Does  it  obey? 
And  think  and  see  beyond  today? 
Too  soon,  too  soon,  the  paper's  scratched, 
And  with  one  fault  another's  matched, 
Regrets  are  written  by  the  score, 
Mistakes  a,gain  as  e'er  before 
Deface  the  page.    Then  is  this  all? 
And  will  no  good  to  me  befall? 
Ah,  no,  the  blurred,  disflgTired  page 
In  no  way  does  my  progress  gauge, 
For  my  assumptions  rise  from  these 
To  heights  where  my  Creator  sees 
The  thoughts  from  tangled  acts  set  free, 
The  plan  to  which  he  has  the  key. 
And  hope  and  love,  his  beacons  bright. 
Lead  on  through  shadows  to  his  light. 
Just  as  the  poem  first  begun 
Is  marred  and  scratched  before  it's  done, 
So  my  corrected,  crossed  life  here 
A  poem  one  day  may  appear. 

—Mrs.  W.  T.  Reid,  in  Nashville  Christian 
Advocate. 


journey,  to  protect  them  against  their  enemies  and  to  provide 
them  with  food  and  drink.  They  remember  that  forty  years 
before  their  fathers  stood  before  an  untrodden  path.  They 
cried  out  against  entering  it — "We  can  not  possess  it." 
' '  There  are  giants,  and  walled  cities  in  the  land. ' '  They  ques- 
tioned the  leadership  of  God,  and  the  wilderness  wandering 
followed.  These  are  silent  as  they  stand  at  the  entrance  of 
this  new  road.  They  will  not  murmur  or  complain  as  they 
wait  for  God's  command  to  go  forward.  They  have  learned 
their  lesson  well. 

They  Face  Difficulties 

New  difficulties  are  confronting  them.    Not  only  is  the 
Jordan  to   be    crossed.  But 

I  overcome.   The  same  giants 

are  still  in  the  land.  The 
walled  cities  still  exist  to 
test  their  courage. 

Obstacles  and  difficulties 
lie  in  every  pathway  that 
has  a  worthwhile  'goal.  It 
is  a  mistake  to  expect  a 
smooth  road  without  ob- 
stacles or  hindrances.  Noble 
characters  are  not  formed 
in  that  way.  It  is  the  per- 
sistent struggle  against  op- 
position, the  overcoming  of 
the  seeming  insurmountable 
obstacles,  and  the  crossing 
of  what  appears  to  be  an 
impassible  Jordan,  that 
brings  out  the  best  that  is 
in  us.  Difficulties  are  but 
a  challenge  to  our  faith. 

They  Faced  a  Promise 

"As  I  was  with  Moses 
so  will  I  be  with  thee." 
This  is  the  heartening 
promise  of  the  Bible.  God 
is  no  respecter  of ,  persons 
but  will  be  Avith  all  who 
obey  his  commands.  Abra- 
ham is  his  friend.  He  for- 
sook home  and  kindred   to 


I 


journey  to  a  strange  land 
at  the  call  of  God.  Moses  is  the  friend  of  God.  He  rejected 
the  glory  of  the  courts  of  Egypt  for  the  affliction  of  his 
own  people ;  he  faced  the  Avrath  of  the  king  to  ask  the  lib- 
erty of  his  people.  But  he  did  it  all  that  he  might  answer 
the  call  of  God.  Jesus  said,  "I  have  called  you  friends; 
for  a  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  Lord  doeth. "  But  "ye 
are  my  friends  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you." 
Hear  it,  as  you  pass  into  this  New  Year.  As  I.  Avas  Avith 
Abraham  and  Moses,  as  I  Avas  Avith  Joshua,  Avith  Peter,  Avith 
James  and  John,  so  I  Avill  be  Avith  you.  I  Avill  he  Avith  you 
on  the  mountain  top  Avhen  cA^ery  earthly  care  seems  to  have  , 
been  banished  and  the  soul  is  Avafted  into  the  veiy  presence 
of  God.  Neither  will  I  forsake  you  Avhen  down  in  the  val- 
ley. When  the  shadoAvs  gather  and  the  storms  rage  and  the 
tempests  roar  I  Avill  be  there  to  guide  you  through  the  gloom. 
As  Ave  enter  upon  this  Ncav  Road,  Ave  may  not  see  one  step 
before  us,  but  Ave  can  see  the  rainboAV  of  promise  of  the 
Eternal  to  be  Avith  us  through  the  unfolding  year. 


PAGE  8 


THE  BRETHREN  EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  30,  192!) 


There  Was  a  Call  to  Obedience 

They  were  to  approach  the  river  and  as  their  feet 
touched  the  brink  the  waters  were  to  recede.  This  is  God's 
peculiar  method  of  dealing  with  us  all.  First,  obedience,. 
then  the  blessing.  It  is  also  the  peculiarity  of  humanity  to 
want  the  blessing  first.  But  it  is  obedience  that  makes  the 
blessing  possible.  Jesus  said,  "If  ye  know  these  things, 
blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do  them."  Naaman  was  not  healed  until 
he  obeyed  the  command  of  the  prophet  of  God.  The  blind 
man  did  not  receive  his  sight  mitil  he  went  to  the  pool  and 
washed.  Neither  can  we  expect  his  guidance  and  blessing 
durin,g  the  coming  year,  unless  we  step  out  boldly  in  obe- 
dience to  his  will. 


"Israel  Went  Clean  Over  Jordan" 

How  beautiful  the  ending.  As  they  went  up  to  the 
water's  edge  there  was  a  hand  that  opened  a  way  through 
the  deep  and  they  came  to  the  promised  land.  What  will 
you  do  as  you  come  to  the  threshold  of  this  New  Year?  Step 
boldly  to  the  water's  brink  and  the  waters  will  open.  For 
we  have  the  assurance  that  he  who  led  Israel  to  the  land  of 
promise  will  lead  us  through  the  coming  year,  for,  "When 
thou  passest  through  the  waters,  they  shall  not  overflow 
thee."  This  is  our  gracious  assurance  for  the  New  Year. 
Let  us  not  fear,  though  we  have  not  passed  this  way  hereto- 
fore." 

Johnstown,  Pennsylvania. 


A  New  Mayflower  Voyage 

By  Dr.  R.  R.  Reeder 


On  our  boat  from  Piraeus  to  Alexandi-ia  was  an  inter- 
esting group  of  50  Armenian  refugee  girls  from  fourteen 
to  eighteen  years  of  age.  They  were  pioneers,  these  orphan- 
ed heroines,  and  this  was  their  Mayflower  voyage  to  a 
strange  country,  a.  thousand  miles  from  their  native  land. 
The  girls,  if  they  make  good,  are  the  advance  scouts  of  hun- 
dreds, perhaps  thousands,  to  follow,  of  their  exiled  com- 
rades stranded  now  and  scattered  through  Greece,  Syria, 
and  the  islands  of  the  Aegean. 

This  great  host  of  orphaned  refugees  is  under  the  care 
of  Near  Bast  Relief  in  schools,  hospitals  and  orphanages, 
where  they  are  being  restored  to  sound  physical  condition, 
taught  in  the  schools,  and  trained  in  various  industries  for 
self-support. 

Egypt,  which  contains  an  Armenian  population  of 
some  20,000  has  opened  her  doors  to  admit  these  orphans 
to  be  placed  in  family  homes  of  their  own  race.  Homes  for 
these!  girls  have  been  selected  by  an  agent  of  the  Near  East 
Relief,  who  was  waiting  to  receive  them  when  wc  landed 
at  Alexandria. 

Experiences  and  responsibility,  beyond  their  years, 
were  written  on  their  faces.  The  sudden  uprooting  of  their 
homes,  the  severing  of  kinship  ties  by  disease,  massacre,  de- 
portation and  exile,  had  left  their  trace  of  premature  hard- 
ships, suffering  and  bitter  memories  on  mind  and  body.  But 
their  spirits  were  not  daunted — youth  is  exuberant  and  re- 
bounds quickly  to  the  touch  of  kind  treatment  to  restored 
vigor  and  opportunity.  These  girls  were  not  downcast; 
they  looked  out  over  the  blue  Mediterranean  toward  Egypt 
as  the  land  of  promise.  Those  of  us  who  knew  the  tragedy 
of  their  past  lives  and  contemplated  the  significance  of  their 
present  venture  had  greater  difficulty  to  restrain  our  emo- 
tions than  had  these  brave  young  girls. 

Each  girl  had  a  complete  outfit  of  clothing,  necessary 
toilet  articles,  food  for  two  days'  voyage,  and  a  blanket.  All 
slept  on  the  floor  in  one  of  the  big  rooms  of  the  steerage 
ciuarters  of  the  boat.  Other  steerage  passengers  included 
Moslems,  Arabs,  and  Greeks.  When  toward  evening  with 
one  of  the  Near  East  Relief  staff  I  visited  the  room  to  see 
if  the  girls  were  safe  for  the  night,  we  were  suiprised  to 
find  that  they  had  already  organized  a  relay  of  night- 
watches,  with  two  girls  as  sentinels  for  each  period  of  the 
night.  Past  experience  and  danger  and  a  sense  of  group  re- 
sponsibility had  made  these  young  girls  prudent  and  vigi- 
lant. Among  them  ivere  three  little  girls  who  M'ere  going 
to  Egypt  for  legal  adoption  in  family  homes  of  their  own 
race ;  special  responsibility  for  these  were  felt  by  the  older 
girls. 

On  Sunday  afternoon  we  all  gathered  on  the  open  after 
deck  of  the  little  steamer.  The  Associate  General  Secre- 
tary of  the  Near  East  Relief  gave  the  girls  a  talk  on  the 
significance  of  this  Mayflower  voyage  of  the  first  group  of 
the  500  girls  already  registered  for  homes  in  Egypt.  At  the 
close  of  his  talk  and  after  a  little  hurried  whispering  among 
the  older  girls,  one  of  them  stepped  forward  from  the 
group  and  expressed  their  appreciation  and  thanks  for  all 


Diat  America  through  the  Near  East  Relief  had  done  for 
them  and  their  full  realization  of  how  much  the  record  they 
were  to  make  in  Egypt  would  mean  to  those  who  might  fol- 
low them. 

When,  through  an  interpreter,  I  spoke  of  Egypt  as  the 


®ut  Morsblp  proGtam 

A  Devotional  Reading  of  Matthew's  Gospel 
(Clip   and  put   in  your  Bible  for  convenience.) 

MONDAY 

CALLING  DISCIPLES  AND  PBEACHING  IN  GAL- 
ILEE—Matt.  4:18-25. 

"Fishers  of  men  the  blest, 
Out  of  the  world 's  unrest, 
Out  of  sin 's  troubled  sea, 
Taking  us,  Lord,  to  thee." 
TUESDAY 

THE  TEULY  HAPPY— Matt.  .5:1-12. 

' '  The  Beatitudes  and  the   Sermon  on  the     Mount     are 
Christ's   biography",   says,     Dr.     W.     Burnett     Wright. 
"Every  syllable  he  had  already  written  down  in  deeds. 
Ho   has   only  to   translate  his   life   into   language." 
WEDNESDAY 

CHRISTIAN  INFLUENCE— Matt.   5:13-16. 

The  genuineness  of  one's  Christian  profession  is  gauged 
by  the  vitalizing,  enlightening  influence  of  his  life.  He, 
who  does  not  make  the  atmosphere  in  which  he  moves 
more  wholesome  and  those  with  whom  he  mingles  more 
nolile,  has  just  cause  for  personal  concern. 
THUESDAY 

THE  LAW  COMPLETED  AND  EXCEEDED— Matt. 
5:17-20. 

All  that  the  law  anticipated  and  hoped  for,  and  still 
more,  was  realized  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  him  every  soul 
may  find  that  accomplishing  power  to  make  possible  a 
like  fulfillment. 

FEIDAY 

ON  CHEEISHING  ANGER— Matt.  5:21-26. 

"To  be  angry  is  sinful,  but  to  give  expression  to  it  is 
worse.    To  express  one's  ill  feelings  by  word  or  deed,  not 
only  injures  others,  but  tends  to  increase  the  feeling  and 
to  make  it  permanent  in  character.  • 
SATURDAY 

IMPURITY  AND   DIVORCE- Matt.   5:27-32. 

"The  seventh  commandment  thus  interpreted  by 
Christ",  says  Peloubet,  "is  a  wall  around  the  family, 
the  city  of  true  love,  with  its  homes,  its  children,  its 
heavenly  life  of  love, — the  type  of  the  city  of  God.  This 
wall  defends  the  home  against  the  demons  of  selfishness, 
the  dragons  of  sensual  love  and  divorce,  the  storms  of 
vile  literature,  the  armies  of  evil  thoughts  and  bad  com- 
panions." 

SUNDAY 

CONCEENING  OATHS  AND  REVENGE  —  Matt. 
5:33-42. 

The  Christian  should  be  so  true  habitually  in  every  ex- 
pression of  his  life  that  no  oath  he  might  fake  could  add 
any  to  his  concern  for  the  truth  and  none  would  be  neces- 
sary to  assure  others  of  his  veracity.  A  man  who  lives 
so  genuinely  Christian  will  not  need  to  "resist  evil"; 
the  verv  strength  of  his  character  will  be  his  defense. — 
G.  S.  B" 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  9 


land  of  opportunity  for  Joseph  who,  whether  as  a.  slave  in 
Potiphar's  house,  a  prisoner  behind  the  bars,  or  as  prime 
minister  in  Pharaoh's  court,  always  kept  his  courage  and 
pushed  upward,  I  found  them  quite  familiar  with  this  old 
story. 

The  girls  then  sang  some  of  their  national  airs,  a  verse 
of  our  American  national  hymn  whose  "sweet  land  of  lib- 
erty" they  could  enjoy  in  imagination  only,  camera  shots 
of  the  group  were  taken,  we  played  Ring-around-Rosy  with 
the  smaller  ones,  and  then  said  "good-bye"  to  these  double 
orphans  of  both  family  and  country. 

In  every  way  these  girls  seemed  to  realize  that  they 
were  the  pioneers  going  on  before  of  a  new  emigration,  a 
sample  lot  of  the  thousands  of  their  comrades  still  under 
the  care  of  the  Near  East  Relief,  and  that  it  was  up  to 
them  to  make  good  in  this  new  and  strange  land. 

The  purpose  expressed  in  their  serious  faces  made  it 
easy  for  the  imagination  to  spell  out  the  words  of  that  vet- 
eran Christian  pioneer  and  victim  of  many  persecutions 
shipwrecked  on  this  same  sea  2,000  years  ago:  "This  one 
thing  I  do,  forgetting  those  things  which  are  behind  and 
reaching  forth  to  those  things  which  are  before.  I  press 
toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus."  They  had  much  to  forget,  but  with  courage 
they  earnestly  sought  to  forget  it  and  to  press  on  to  bright- 
er and  better  things.  Such  courage  is  a  challenge  to  many 
who  are  more  fortunately  situated  at  this  new  year.  And 
those  orpphans  who  remained  behind  are  a  mute  appeal  to 
the  further  generosity  of  Christian  Americans  who  are  priv- 
ileged to  enjoy  every  luxury  and  opportunity. 


OUR  DEVOTIONAL 

With  Christ  Through  the  New  Year 

By  Nell  Zetty 

OUR  SCRIPTURE 

"In  the  beginning,  God  ...,  God  is  love,  God  is  light, 
God,  even  our  Father,  the  Father,  himself  loveth  you.  For- 
get not  all  his  benefits.  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this 
world  that  they  be  not  highminded  nor  trust  in  uncertain 
riches  but  in  the  living  God  who  giveth  us  richly  all  things 
to  enjoy.  Oh,  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  his  good- 
ness and  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men. 
Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his  testimonies  and  that  seek 
him  with  a  whole  heart.  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  sun  and  a 
shield,  the  Lord  will  give  grace  and  glory,  no  good  things 
will  be  withheld  from  them  that  walk  uprightly.  All  of  thy 
children  shall  be  taught  of  the  Lord  and  great  shall  be  the 
peace  of  thy  children.  This  book  of  the  law  shall  not  depart 
out  of  thy  mouth  but  thou  shalt  meditate  therein  day  and 
night,  that  thou  mayest  observe  to  do  according  to  all  that 
is  written  therein,  for  then  thou  shalt  make  thy  way  pros- 
perous and  then  thou  shalt  have  good  success.  For  the  Lord 
giveth  wisdom,  out  of  his  mouth  come  knowledge  and  un- 
derstanding, he  layeth  up  sound  wisdom  for  the  righteous, 
he  is  a  buckler  to  them  that  walk  uprightly.  If  any  of  you 
lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God  that  giveth  tO'  all  men,  lib- 
erally and  upbraideth  not  and  it  shall  be  given  to  him.  But 
let  him  ask  in  faith  nothing  wavering.  Who  is  among  you 
that  feareth  the  Lord,  that  obeyeth  the  voice  of  his  servant, 
that  walketh  in  darkness  and  hath  no  light?  Let  him  trust 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  and  stay  upon  his  God.  And  I  say 
unto  you,  ask  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you,  seek  and  ye 
shall  find,  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened'  unto  you."  (Gen. 
1:1;  1  Jno.  4:8  &  1:5;  II  Thes.  2:16;  John  16:27;  1  Tim.  6: 
17;  Psa.  107:21;  Psa.  119:2;  Psa.  84:14;  Isa.  54:13;  Joshua 
1 :8 ;  Prov.  2 :6,  7 ;  James  1 :5,  6 ;  Isa.  50 :10 ;  Luke  11 :9) . 
OUR  MEDITATION 
In  the  beginning  of  a  new  Universe,  God ;  in  the  begin- 
ning of  a  new  life,  God ;  in  the  beginning  of  a  New  Year, 
God !    The  God  of  Lov§  ,and  Light  and  Life,  God  ' '  even  our 


Father"  who  loveth  us.  This  is  our  heritage.  Then  with 
what  radiant,  confident  eagerness  we  can  look  forward  to 
the  gift  of  this  New  Year.  IF,  in  our  hearts  we  have  re- 
solved anew,  to  rely  more  fully  upon  God.  To  seek  for  each 
new  day  God 's  guidance,  to  lay  all  new  plans  at  his  feet,  to 
go  again  with  the  old  perplexities,  to  sing  praises  for  the 
new  riches,  to  say  uncomplainingly  "Thy  will  be  done" 
when  the  pains  or  disappointments  fall,  to  humbly  ask  for- 
giveness for  sins  and  as  freely  forgive  any  offense,  to  re- 
ceive and  share  all  blessings  "in  his  name",  this  is  reliance 
upon  God. 

New  Year's  resolutions  are  often  only  a  theme  for  jests 
or  are  considered  by  some  as  "poor  psychology",  but  what 
a  step  0,N  and  UP  it  would  be  for  Brethrenism  if  that  goal 
"Home  Altars"  could  be  revived  and  revised  into  a  grip- 
ping New  Year's  resolution.  The  words,  "Home  Altar", 
recall  two  very  vivid  pictures  to  me ;  one  of  a  family  circle 
called  together  for  evening  prayers,  one  parent  has  rever- 
ent, earnest  and  frankly  relied  upon  God  for  help  and 
grace  to  fulfill  the  high  commission  of  parenthood,  the 
other  was  irreverent,  impatient  and  frankly  bored,  very  sure 
of  worldly  wisdom,  social  prestige  and  "native  al)ility"  to 
fulfill  all  parental  obligations.  This  "Home  Altar"  soon 
vanished  and  the  story  of  the  brilliant,  beautiful  children 
once  gathered  around  it,  is  full  of  pathos  and  tragic  bitter- 
ness. In  the  other  picture,  the  father  and  mother  (weary, 
no  doubt  for  much  labor  filled  their  day)  gladly  paused  at 
the  evening  hour  and  all  members  of  the  household  with 
eager  willingness,  met  at  the  "Home  Altar"  for  an  hour 
divinely  rich  in  thanksgiving,  wisdom,  admonition  and  peti- 
tions. "Native  ability"  was  not  wanting  in  this  family 
but  taught  from  infancy  to  rely  upon  God,  this  ability  was 
so  directed  and  trained  that  lives  of  unmeasured  service  and 
blessing,  are  being  lived.  The  super-sensitiveness  of  chil- 
dren quickly  grasp  the  trend  of  characteristics  in  their  par- 
ents and  just  as  quickly  imitate  them.  Modern  life  is  so 
complex  that  it  is  indeed  difficult  to  set  aside  an  hour  when 
the  entire  family  can  pause  together  for  devotions.  This 
very  fact  however  only  emphasizes  the  great  need  for  such 
an  hour.  In  the  hectic  hurryings  to  and  fro,  we  are  not  only 
relying  less  and  less  upon  God  and  losing  the  poise  and  pur- 
pose such  reliance  brings  but  we  are  losing  touch  with  each 
other,  losing  the  joy  and  soul  richness  such  comiDanionship 
holds.  Surely  through  the  influences  of  simple  reverent 
"Home  Altars",  we  will  come  again  to  rely  more  fully  upon 
God  and  great  blessings  will  attend  us  throughout  the  New 
Year. 

OUR  PRAYER 

0  God,  "even  our  Father",  our  hearts  are  drawn  to 
thee  in  praise  and  thanksgiving.  Thou  art  indeed  a  Father 
who  cares  and  wo  thank  thee  with  full  glad  hearts  for  the 
year  that  is  new  ending.  Forgive,  we  pray  all  our  sins. 
Give  us  to  realize  our  utter  dependence  upon  thee  and  thy 
limitless  love  and  willingness  to  supply  all  of  our  needs. 
We  pray  most  earnestly  for  those  whom  thou  hast  counted 
worthy  to  be  "Home  Builders"  that  in  this  New  Year  they 
will  come  to  rely  more  and  more  upon  thee.  Help  us  all,  in 
"all  things"  to  seek  thy  will  and  guidance,  increase  our 
faith  and  enlarge  our  sympathies..  Give  us  to  be  more  char- 
itable and  cheerful.    In  the  name  of  thy  Son,  Jesus.    Amen. 

Phoenix,  Arizona. 


Measureing  Up  to  Our  Task 

(Continued  from  page  6) 

more  or  less  true  of  every  church  in  the  district.  I  venture 
this  assertion,  that  there  is  not  a  church  in  the  district  whose 
lift  against  our  task  is  one  hundred  per  cent.  What  a  field 
to  organize  effort  in  the  right  direction !  Illiokota,  may  we 
all  go  home  and  endeavor  to  enlist  our  whole  membership 
in  the  great  cause.  May  we  not  all  help  in  planting  the 
church  in  Des  Moines.  May  we  not  all  help  in  planting  the 
the  heart  and  life  of  native  Africa,  South  America  and  the 
whole  world. 

Hudson,  Iowa. 


&GE  10 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


SEND 
WHITE  GUT 
OTTEBJXIG  TO 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


MABTIN  SEIV£IiT 

Tieasnrei. 

Aahland,   Ohio 


Comments  On  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

Five  Men  Believe  in  Jesus 


{Lesson   for 

Scripture  Lesson:  John  1:19-51. 

Printed  Text:  John  1:35-49. 

Devotional  Reading:  Isa.  53:4-12. 

Golden  Text:  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  that 

talceth  away  the  sin  of  the  world — John  1:29. 

Selected  Comments 

Behold.  Eevisions  have  a  comma  after  this, 
for  it  is  an  exclamation,  not  a  verb.  The 
Lamlj  of  God,  referring  to  what  he  had  said 
the  day  before  in  their  presence. 

37.  And  they  followed  Jesus,  walked  after 
him  till  they  caught  up  with  him.  For  here 
was  what  their  souls  needed.  Their  repentance 
under  John's  preaching  only  made  them  feel 
more  deeply  the  need  of  something  more. 

38.  Jesus,  hearing  steps  behind  him,  turned, 
and  saith  . . .  What  seek  ye?  This  is  the  first 
recorded  word  of  Jesus  in  his  ministry.  Kabbi. 
The  Hebrew  word  for  "Master"  or  "Teach- 
er," and  therefore  not  familiar  to  the  Gentile 
Christians.  It  was  interpreted  into  Greek. 
The  word  is  used  as  we  use  the  term  for  head, 
or  headmaster  of  a  school,  implying  governing 
as  well  as  teaching. 

39.  Come,  and  ye  shall  see.  A  welcome 
Jesus  extends  to  all  who  wish  to  go  to  him, 
and  a  promise  that  they  shall  not  come  in 
vain.  The  tenth  hour.  Four  o'clock  P.  M., 
according  to  the  Jewish  reckoning  but  ten 
o'clock  A.  M.,  according  to  one  form  of  So- 
man reckoning.  It  is  uncertain  which  was 
used  here. 

41.  He  findeth  first,  before  John  found  his 
brother,  implying  that  each  one  found  a 
brother,  flis  own  brother  Simon.  The  first 
desire  of  those  who  come  to  .Jesus  is  to  have 
others  come.  The  first  ones  to  be  sought  are 
those  nearest  to  us.  We  have  found  the  Mes- 
siah— anointed — Christ. 

42.  Cephas.  This  is  Aramaic-Fiyriac,  the 
modernized  form  of  the  Hebrew  language, 
commonly  used  in  Palestine  at  that  time.  It  is 
then  translated  into  the  Greek  word  Peter, 
both  moaning  a  stone  or  rock.  'This  was  a 
prophecy  that  the  rash,  impulsive  fisherman 
should  be  changed  into  an  apostle,  a  firm 
rock — one  who  could  not  be  moved  from  his 
faith. 

43.  Follow  me.  That  is  Christ's  summons 
to  us  all.  Follow — into  all  peril,  but  he  goes 
before.  Follow — not  philosophies,  not  human 
teachers,  not  fancies,  but  the  Son  of  God. 
Follow — not  promise,  not  dream,  not  procras- 
tinate, but  go.  Follow — not  take  your  own 
w'ay,  but  in  all  points  his. 

44.  Bethsaida.  A  town  on  the  northern 
end  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

4.5.  Nathanael.  Probably  the  Apostle  Bar- 
tholomew. Moses  . .  .  wrote.  In  the  Penta- 
teuch. 

46.  Out  of  Nazareth.  This  town  where 
.Tesus  li^•ed  was  in  Galilee,  all  whose  people 
"were  despised  for  their  want  of  culture, 
their  rude  dialect  and  contact  with  Gentiles." 
Moreover,  it  was  an  insignificant  place,  and 
the  New  Testament  shows  that  manv  of  its 


January    JO) 

inhabitants  were  wicked;  they  even  tried  to 
kill  Jesus  once  (Luke  4:29). 

47.  An  Israelite,  indeed,  in  whom  is  no 
guile.  Absolutely  true,  honest,  sincere  in  his 
motives,  with  no  selfish!  ends  to  gain  his  alle- 
giance to  God.  Sincerity  is  like  a  plate  glass 
window,  showing  things  just  as  they  are; 
while  insincerity  is  like  the  common  window 
glass  that  has  twisted  and  distorted  places  in 
it. 

49.  Thou  art  tSie  'Son  of  God.  Nathanael 
had  probably  been  praying  under  a  fig  tree  at 
a  distance,  where  Christ  could  not  have  seen 
him  except  with  supernatural  vision  such  as 
the  Son  of  God  would  have.  Thou  art  King 
of  Israel.     Thus  early  in     Christ 's     ministry 


EDWIN  BOARDMAN 

PasSor  at  Waterloo,  Iowa 

Resigns  as  Editor  o!  Sunday  School  Notes 

appear  those  ideas  of  an  earthly,  political 
kingdom  which  did  so  much  to  hinder  Christ 's 
work  and  bring  it  to  a  tragic  end. 

This  Witness  of  John  has  been  confirmed 
by  all  the  Christian  centuries.  "In  affirming 
that  the  Christ  baptizes  with  the  Holy  iSpirit, 
and  that  this  is  what  distinguishes  the  Christ, 
the  Baptist  steps  on  to  ground  where  his  af- 
firmations can  be  tested  by  experience." 

The  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit  at  Pentecost 
was  the  first  and  most  manifest  expression  of 
this  power  which  Christ  gave,  and  which  has 
been  with  the  church  in  various  degrees  down 
all  the  Christian  ages. 

The  effect  of  this  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
upon  the  apostles  was  a  wonderful  change  in 
them.  It  was  almost  a  transfiguration  expe- 
rience. S'o  the  dead  wire  is  thrilled  with  elec- 
tricity and  bursts  out  into  light  and  power. 
They  were  common  men  no  longer. 

There  came  a  wonderful  power  upon  the 
people,  causing  three  thousand  of  them  to  be- 
come! disciples  in  one  day.  Such  a  power  has 
been  often  felt  since,  and  nothing  can  account 
for  it  but  the  presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 


'There  could  be  no  mistake  about  this  being 
a  divine  power.  The  effects  produced  prove 
this.  Nothing  less  than  divine  power  could 
have  so  changed  the  disciples  from  common 
men  to  men  able  to  "turn  the  world  upside 
down"  and  change  the  whole  course  of  his- 
tory. Nothing  less  than  divine  power  could 
have  wrought  .such  changes  in  the  lives  and 
moral  character  of  such  great  numbers. 

What  Seek  Ye?  This  question  is  the  test 
of  every  man 's  life.  For  what  port  are  you 
steering  over  the  sea  of  life?  What  is  your 
aim,  your  purpose,  that  controls  your  liv- 
ing? The  first  business  of  every  young  man 
is  a  clear  vision  of  what  principles  he  will 
adopt,  what  ideal  he  places  before  himself, 
and  then  to  act  upon  them,  as  Paul  said  of 
himself:  "I  press  toward  the  mark  for  the 
prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus."  It  may  be  laid  down  as  a  general 
(Continued   on   page   14) 


BROTHEK  BOARDMAN  COMPLETES  HIS 
YEAR  AS  LESSON  WRITER 

With  the  last  lesson  of  the  old  year  Brother 
Boardman  has  completed  a  year  as  writer  of 
the  note5  on  the  Sunday  school  lessons  in  The 
Evangelist.  With  that  last  lesson  he  wrote  us 
that  now  that  he  had  completed  the  year  he 
thought  he  would  lay  down  the  pen  and  let 
someone  else  take  up  the  work.  We  did  not 
announce  his  resignation  at  that  time  because 
we  thought  perhaps  he  might  be  induced  to 
continue  his  good  work.  But  he  feels  that 
with  his  many  duties  in  connection  with  his 
large  pastorate  he  should  not  continue  this 
task  longer,  and  we  do  not  feel  that  we 
should  ask  for  his  time  when  he  feels  that  it 
would  be  a  burden  for  him  to  continue.  But 
we  shall  greatly  miss  his  splendid  work  on 
this  page.  His  work  has  been  both  original 
and  very  helpful.  On  a  number  of  occasions 
persons  have  mentioned  the  help  they  have 
received  from  his  inspiring  thoughts  and 
practical  suggestions.  At  our  last  National 
Conference  one  member  of  the  Publishing 
Board  commented  on  the  "  'good  stuff'  that 
Boardman  is  giving  us ' ',  and  we  have  found 
Brethren  teachers  carry  the  Evangelist  to 
Sunday  school  with  them  to  use  portions  of 
the  "notes"  in  their  lesson  discussions.  So 
we  want  Brother  Boardman  to  know  that  his 
splendid  service  through  the  past  year  has 
been  greatly  appreciated,  not  only  by  the  ed- 
itor, but  by  the  readers  as  well.  We  are  sor- 
ry to  lose  his  weekly  contribution  of  this  na- 
ture, but  we  are  sure  he  will  not  be  an  in- 
frequent contributor  to  the  "General  Ar- 
ticles" department,  as  well  as  to  the  News 
and  other  departments  of  our  beloved  paper. 
In  behalf  of  the  Evangelist  family  we  thank 
Brother  Boardman  for  his  generous  contribu- 
tion of  time  and  energy  during  the  year  of 
1925. 

We  are  not  yet  able  to  announce  his  suc- 
cessor, but  until  we  are,  the  Editor  will  sup- 
ply notes,  selected  for  the  most  part,  because 
his  many  duties  as  editor  of  both  THE 
EVANGELIST  and  THE  ANGELU.S  will  not 
permit  him  to  be  very  original. — THE  EDI-. 
TOR. 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


J.  A.  GAKBER,  President 

Ashland,   Ohio 

R.  D.  BAENAUD,  Associate 

Mansfield,  Ohio 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  11 


Our  Young  People  at  Work 

(Young  People's  Topics  in  The  Angelua  by  Thoburn  C.  Lyon.) 


GLADYS  M.   SPICE 

General   Secretary 

2301  13th  St.,  N.  E., 

Canton,  Ohio 


Christian  Endeavor  and  1926 

Endeavorers  will  please  note  that  the  per- 
sons whose  names  and  addresses  follow  are 
the  officers  of  our  National  Union  for  the 
coming  year: 

Officers 
President,  Prof.  J.  A.  Garber,  Ashland,  Ohio. 
Associate  President,     Rev.     E.     D.     Barnard, 

Mansfield,  Ohio. 
Secretary,  Miss  Gladys  S'piee,  Canton,  Ohio. 

Departmental  Superintendents 
Quiet  Hour,  Eev.  H.  A.     Kent,     Washington, 

D.  C. 
Missionary,  Miss  Grace  Yoder,  Ashland,  Ohio. 
Stewardship,  Eev.  E.  M.  Eiddle,  Bryan,  Ohio. 
Junior,  Miss  Doris  Stout,  Ashland,  Ohio. 
Intermediate,  Mr.  W.  O.  Nish,  MassiUon,  Ohio. 
Citizenship,  Eev.  C.  W.  Mayes,  Lanark,  111. 
Service,  Miss  Thelma  Crawford  Omaha,  Neb. 
Publicity,  Mr.  Louis  Clapper,  Louisville,  Ohio. 

These  servants  of  yours  extend  New  Year 
greetings  to  all  Brethren  Endeavorers.  Were 
it  possible  we  should  like  to  join  you  in  con- 
ference for  the  purpose  of  working  out  a  con- 
certed program  for  the  new  year  of  service 
that  is  opening  up  to  us.  Being  denied  this 
privilege  and  believing  that  you  expect  lead- 
ership suggestions  from  us,  we  suggest  the 
following  endeavors  for  days  and  weeks  im- 
mediately ahead: 

1.  A  study  of  the  history  and  work  of  the 
Brethren  church.  This  may  be  followed  in- 
stead of  the  regular  topic  or  supplementally. 
It  might  be  undertaken  as  a  "project"  to  be 
worked  out  by  the  young  people  themselves. 
Books  like  Holsinger's,  Brumbaugh's,  Wing- 
er's and  Flory's  would  furnish  ample  mate- 
rials. 

2.  A  fuller  acquaintance  with  the  history, 
principles  and  progress  of  Christian  Endeavor. 
Such  a  study  woidd  be  most  appropriate  to 
the  45th  celebration  of  the  founding  of  the 
Society,  January  31st  to  February  7th.  Amos 
E.  Well's  new  book,  "Progressive  Endeavor" 
will  be  a  rewarding  text. 

3.  A  definite  attempt  to  interest  more  of 
our  young  people  in  the  College  at  Ashland. 
This  can  be  done  through  general  observance 
of  College  Night.  We  are  continuing  the 
Essay  Contest,  full  announcement  of  which 
will  be  made  a  little  later. 

4.  A  contribution  to  the  support  of  our 
chosen  representative  in  Kentucky.  This  ne- 
cessitates the  prompt  payment  of  all  unpaid 
pledges.  iSocieties,  classes  or  churches,  not 
having  made  pledges  might  send  an  offering 
for  this  good  work  to  Miss  Spice. 

Let's  make  the  New  Year  Happy  and  Pros- 
penios  through  the  earnest  endeavors  of  all 
Endeavorers.  J.  A.  G. 


And  wiped  my  tears,  and  said:  "Boy,  boy!  Be 

game ! ' ' 
And  then  he  showed  me  how  to  fix  it  right, 
And  I  took  both  my  arms  and  hugged  him 

tight. 

Once  when  I  asked  him  if  he  still  was  there, 
He  called  me  in,  and  rumpled  up  my  hair. 
And  said;  "How  much  alike  axe  you  and  I!" 
When  I  feel  just  as  boys  feel  when  they  cry, 
I  call  to  our  big  Father,  to  make  sure 
That  he  is  there,  my  childish  fear  to  cure. 
And  always  just  as  I  to  you,  'Yes,  son,' 
Our  Father  calls,  and  all  my  fret  is  done!" 

— Exchange 


JUNIOR  ENDEAVOR 

By  Virginia  Haun 


MY  FATHER 


I  like  to  play  close  by  my  father's  den 
Where  he's  at  work  and  every  now  and  then 
Ask:  "Father,  are  you  there?"     He  answers 

back, 
"Yes,  son."     That  time  I  broke  my  railroad 

track 
All  into  bits,  he  stopped  his  yroxk  and  came. 


(Topic  for  January  10) 

Abraham,  the  First  Torch  Bearer 
Genesis  12:1-2 

During  the  year  of  1926,  we  are  to  study 
twelve  lessons  about  Torch-Bearers.  First, 
we  are  going  to  study  about  those  Torch 
Bearers  years  and  years  ago,  way  back  in  Old 
Testament  times,  who  bore  the  Torch  before 
the  great  Light  came  into  the  world.  Then 
we  shall  have  a  few  lessons  about  the  Torch- 
Bearer,  the  Light  of  the  World.  After  that 
we  shall  have  a  few  Itssong  about  the  Torch- 
Bearers  who  carried  the  Torch  of  Jesus'  Love 
to  mankind  all  over  the  earth. 

Do  you  know  your  life  is  a  Torch?  Jesus 
says  to  us,  ' '  Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
men  that  they  may  see  your  good  works  and 
glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  Heaven." 
Then,  let  us  catch  a  ray  from  each  of  these 
torches  to  make  our  light  shine  brighter.  !The 
first  Torch  whose  light  we  wish  to  think 
about  is  that  of  Abraham.  Do  you  know  the 
storj'  about  Abraham's  obedience  to  God  and 
his  Faith  in  God?  When  Abraham  was  an 
old  man,  as  old  if  not  older  than  your  grand- 
father, God  told  him  to  take  just  a  few  of 
his  relatives  and  go  away  from  his  own  coun- 
try and  live  in  a  new  land.  It  was  not  easy 
to  leave  the  people  he  knew  and  go  where 
there  were  only  strangers.  When  we  move 
into  a  new  place  we  know  that  we  can  get  in 
an  automobile  or  ride  on  the  train  and  soon 
get  back  to  visit  our  old  friends  again,  but 
Abraham  couldn't  do  that.  There  were  no 
trains,  no  automobiles,  not  even  horses  and 
buggies  and  when  Abraham  was  told  by  God 
to  go  far  away  into  a  new  country,  he  knew 
that  he  would  likely  never  see  his  old  friends 
again.  It  took  great  faith  in  God  for  Abra- 
ham to  do  this. 

Do  you  know  what  faith  is?  Once,  a  fath- 
er stood  his  little  boy  on  a  high  post.  Then 
he  held  out  his  arms  and  told  the  little  boy 
to  jump.  Now,  that  little  boy  had  often 
fallen  down,  and  he  knew  how  it  would  hurt 
if  he  would  fall  to  the  ground  instead  of  be- 
ing caught.  Do  you  think  that  because  of 
this  the  little  boy  said,  "I  am  afraid, 
Daddy."     Of  course  he     didn't.     He     never 


thought  of  being  scared.  He  jumped  like  his 
father  told  him  to  because  he  had  faith  in 
his  daddy.  Faith  means  to  trust  in  the  words 
or  promises  of  others.  Ofttimes,  we  must  do 
what  our  mothers  or  fathers  tell  us  to  do 
without  knowing  the  reason  why.  When  we 
do  this  we  show  that  we  have  faith  in  our 
parents  and  have  faith  in  their  knowledge  of 
what  is  best.  When  Abraham  obeyed  the 
words  of  God  he  showed  his  great  faith  in 
God. 

This  brings  the  thought  of  obedience  to  our 
minds.  All  of  us,  who  are  Junior  Christian 
Endeavorers,  know  what  obedience  is,  but  do 
you  ever  consider  how  important  it  is?  Sup- 
pose, instead  of  doing  as  God  told  him  Abra- 
ham had  said,  "I  don't  see  why  I  should  do 
that,"  and  had  stayed  right  where  he  was. 
Do  you  think  that  God  would  have  blessed 
him  then?  Do  you  ever  stop  and  ask  a  whole 
lot  of  questions  when  your  mother  has  asked 
you  to  do  something  quickly?  A  mother  once 
told  her  little  boy,  who  was  going  fishing 
alone  for  the  first  time,  to  be  sure  to  start 
home  by  five  o  'clock.  When  five  o  'clock  came 
Jimmy  had  just  had  a  nibble  and  he  felt  sure 
if  he  fished  a  little  longer  he  could  catch  that 
fish  that  was  trying  to  get  his  bait.  So  he 
fished  a  while  longer  and  when  he  noticed 
with  surprise  that  it  was  six  o'clock,  his 
supper  time,  he  decided  to  take  a  short  cut 
home.  He  started  across  the  hills  through 
the  fields,  but  the  first  thing  he  noticed  the 
sky  was  all  clouded  over  and  it  was  getting 
dark.  He  hurried  on  as  fast  as  he  could, 
but  he  realized  that  it  was  taking  him  longer 
to  find  his  way  across  the  hills  than  it  would 
have  taken  by  the  road.  When  he  finally  got 
home  he  found  his  mother  so  worried  about 
him  that  she  was  crying.  iShe  was  afraid  he 
had  slipped  down  the  bank  into  the  river. 
Jimmy  loved  his  mother  and  seeing  her  cry 
made  him  feel  so  bad  that  he  decided  that 
always  after  that  when  she  told  him  to  do 
anything  he  would  obey  her  promptly  and 
exactly  so  that  he  would  never  bring  tears 
to  her  eyes  again.  Obedience  is  very  impor- 
tant. We  should  obey  our  parents  and  also 
we  should  obey  God  as  Abraham  did  long 
years  ago. 

Now  we  see  that  the  Torch  of  Abraham 
was  a  Torch  lighted  by  faith  and  by  obedi- 
ence. It  shone  so  brightly  that  its  light 
still  reaches  us  today.  S'o  let  us  Juniors  be 
Torch-Bearers  for  God.  Let  us  always  be 
obedient  and  have  faith  in  God's  Word  so 
that  our  Torches  may  be  lighted  as  brightly 
and  shine  for  others  as  did  Abraham's,  the 
first  Torch-Bearer. 

Daily  Readings 
M.,  Jan.  4     Abraham's  Faith.  Eom.  4:20,  21. 
T.,  Jan.   5     Abraham's  Obedience. 

Gen.  22:1-3,  12. 
W.,  Jan.  ■e     Abraham's  Courage. 

Gen.   14:12-lfi. 
T.,  .Tan.   7     Abraham's  Works.   .Tas.   2:21-23. 
F.,  .Tan.  8     Abraham's  Vision.  Gen.  15:1. 
S.,  Jan.  9     Abraham's  Hope.  Heb.  11:8-10 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


PAGE  12 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


Send   Foreign   Mission   Funds  to 

LOOTS  S.  BAXJMAN, 

Financial  Secretary  Foreign  Board 

1330  E.  Third  St.,  Long  Beach,  California. 


MISSIONS 


Send  Home  Missionary  Funds  to 

WILLIAJVI  A.  GEAEHAKT, 

Home  Missionary  Secretary, 

1106  American  Savings  Bldg.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


A  Furlough  Granted  Dr.  Gribble 


Reports  received  from  the  African  field  in- 
dicate that  Dr.  Gribble  has  been  suffering 
from  ill  health  for  some  time,  and  the  Foreign 
Missionary  Board  has  voted  her  a  furlough  to 
be  taken  during  1926.  Since  she  is  our  only 
physician  in  the  field,  it  has  been,  felt  that  her 
health  and  strength  should  be  conserved  as 
much  as  possible.  And  the  Board  has  taken 
this  action  in  response  to  the  recommendations 
of  the  missionaries  now  on  the  field. 

It  should  also  be  explained  that  owing  to 
the  fact  that  a  number  of  the  missionaries 
went  to  the  field  at  the  same  time,  their  reg- 
ular furloughs  will  fall  due  in  the  same  year; 
and  since  it  is  not  advisable  for  all  these  to 
leave  the  field  at  the  same  time,  some  terms 
of  service  must  be  lengthened  and  other'^ 
'-hortened  in  order  to  properly  adjust  this 
matter.  The  board  has  asked  the  missionaries 
on  the  field  to  make  recommendations  on  thi.s 
point,  since  they  know  better  which  of  their 


number  can  more  easily  bear  the  burden  of 
longer  trems  and  which  of  thcni  need  the 
shorter  terms.  It  was  the  unanimous  desire 
of  the  missionaries  that  Dr.  Gribble  should 
take  her  furlough  first. 

Another  consideration  was  that  Dr.  Gribble 
can  be  spared  from  the  mission  while  th(! 
trained  nurses  are  on  the  field. 

Undoubtedly  many  of  the  churches  will  be 
anxious  to  have  Dr.  Gribble  speak  for  them 
during  her  stay  in  the  homeland.  But  the 
board  feels  that  her  time  here  should  be  de- 
voted primarily  to  rest  and  recuperation,  and 
we  are  certain  that  all  her  many  friends  will 
take  the  same  view.  We  take  this  occasion  to 
ask  for  united  prayer  on  behalf  of  Dr.  Gribble 
that  the  Father  may  strengthen  her  body  in 
order  that  she  may  fulfil  her  service  and  min- 
istry in  the  Dark  Continent. 

ALVA  J.  McCLAIN,  Secretary. 


Another  Epistle  from  the  Office  Secretary 


"The  Sky-Parlor,"  First  Brethren  Church, 
Long  Beach,   Calif.,   12-21-25. 
Dear  Members  of  the  F.  M.  S.: 

The  other  day  ( (\vhen  your  Oifice  Secretary 
was  in  the  bank  buying  French  francs  with 
which  to  pay  the  $29.17  monthly  allowances 
of  some  or'  your  missionaries),  there  was  an 
old  lady  at  the  next  window  who  said  to  the 
bank  clerk,  ' ' '  What  are  3-ou  going  to  do  with 
all  this  money  when  the  Lord  comes?" 

Now,  of  course,  the  bank  clerk  couldu  't  an- 
swer that  question,  becau.so  it  was  not  her 
money,  but  some  day  that  is  surely  going  to 
be  "a  poser"  for  some  of  God's  children — 
his  stewards  to  whom  he  has  entrusted  his 
"talents"  of  silver  and  of  ability.  Some  of 
them  are  going  to  feel  worse  than  the  feilow 
who  has  the  whole  ' '  grave-yard ' '  on  his  hands 
at  the  end  of  a  game  of  dominoes!  "The  Day 
of  Christ"  to  them  will  be  a  great  and  terri- 
ble day,  when  he  shall  require  of  them  that 
which  he  loaned  them  in  this  world! 

You  know,  in  all  the  scriptures  there  was 
only  one  man  whom  God  ever  addressed  as 
"Thou  Fool!"  and  that  was  the  poor  rich 
man  who  tore  down  his  barns  and  built  great- 
er in  which  to  hoard  up  the  increase  his  Lord 
had  given  him! 

Your  Office  Secretary  knows  there  are  many 
faithful  and  self-sacrificing  people  among  the 
Brethren,  but  she  also  knows  thtre  are  many 
of  the  other  kind.  When  one  considers  what 
our  missionaries  are  doing,  out  of  their  love- 
burning  hearts — presenting  their  ability,  their 
prospects  of  worldly  gain  and  fame,  and,  most 
of  all,  presenting  themselves  as  ' '  living  sacri- 
fices", counting  everything  else  but  loss  for 
the  love  of  Christ — doesn't  anything  that  we 
here  at  home  may  give,  to  keep  them  there  at 
their  work,  seem  paltry  in  comparison?  Surely 
our  Lord  will  "in  that  day"  say  to  them, 
"Ye  have   chosen   the  better  part." 


Your  treasurer  has  had  to  dictate  some  hard 
letters  to  both  the  African  and  the  South 
American  fields  lately,  pleading  with  your  rep- 
resentatives there  to  keep  expenses  down  to  a 
minimum,  for  unless  our  Father  God  lays  their 
need  upon  the  hearts  of  some  of  his  stewards 
in  a  new  and  purse-breaking  way.  there  is 
surely  going  to  be  a  shortage  of  funds  before 
the  end  of  the  year  when  our  Ea.ster  offering 
comes  in. 

We  all  know  about  ' '  the  call  to  Macedo- 
nia,"  but  did  you  even  note  how,  after  that 
call  was  answered  and  the  Macedonians  were 
given  the  gospel,  they  grew  and  grew  in  the 
grace  of  giving  until  Paul  says,  in  his  letter 
to  the  Corinthians,  "Their  deep  poverty 
abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their  liberality, ' ' 
and  they  gave  "beyond  their  power!  " 

Are  there  any  of  you  who  would  like  to  join 
the  little  band  of  "Macedonians"  in  the 
Brethren  church? 

' '  Whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it  heartily. 
As  to  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men; 
Knowing  that   of   the  Lord 
Ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of  the  inheritance: 
FOR  YE  SERVE  THE  LORD  CHRIST!" 


A  Record  From  Bassai  Station 

(Continued  from  last  week.) 
August  3rd 
Only  one  meeting  has  been  missed  in  the 
two  days  at  this  place.  The  Lord  has  worked 
wonderfully  and  seventeen  souls  have  con- 
fessed his  Name.  A  number  of  these  are  chil- 
dren from  about  six  to  ten  years  of  age.  We 
rejoice  so  much  to  see  them  come  at  this  age, 
for  many  of  them  have  not  gone  through  the 
heathen  rites  and  customs  and  only  a  very 
few  are  ever  forced  to  go  through  this  wicked 
school  of  satan  if  they  have  first  become 
Christians.    A  few  of  the  converts  are  women 


but  the  most  of  them  are  young  men.  Al- 
though we  or  they — do  not  know  their  ages, 
one  would  judge  them  to  be  between  sixteen 
and  twenty  years  old.  IThe  young,  the  strong 
the  warriors  of  the  land  are  being  drawn  out 
for   the  spreading  of  the   Gospel. 

Pray  with  us  for  S'pirit-filled  men  so  fired 
with  zeal  for  the  Lord's  work  that  they  will 
be  able  to  push  forward  against  all  opposition 
in  the  midst  of  heathenism  in  their  own  land. 

We  i^raise  God  for  answered  prayer.     Si.s- 
ter  Estella  is  better  and  we  will  go  to  another" 
village  in  the  morning. 

August  4th 

Our  longest  trip  was  made  today,  traveling 
from  early  morning  until  high  noon.  The 
Gospel  was  given  at  one  village  along  the 
way.  The  people  of  some  villages  look  clean 
and  healthy  and  rather  thrifty  at  times  and 
in  other  villages  there  seems  to  be  such  a  dis- 
appointing and  heart-rending  picture  brought 
before  our  eyes.  The  latter  case  was  true  in 
this  village  on  our  path.  The  people  had  a 
forlorn  look,  so  unhappy,  so  dejected.  Their 
bodies  were  dusty  and  many  had  leprosy.  In 
all  they  seemed  to  be  the  most  careless  people 
we  had  seen. 

As  we  left  this  village  and  went  a  little 
farther  on,  we  began  to  meet  many  people 
coming  and  going.  Soon  we  saw  many  new 
huts  being  erected  in  the  midst  of  a  wilder- 
ness of  tall  African  grass.  Our  little  train 
wound  in  and  out  between  huts,  up  and  down 
hill,  watching  people  everywhere  building 
huts  or  pulling  grass  in  preparation  to  build. 
We  soon  learned  why  this  great  thrift  was 
being  manifested.  The  French  official  had, 
through  the  soldiers,  ordered  all  people  under 
the  Chief  Kemango  to  move  into  one  large 
village.  For  perhaps  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
we  journeyed  on  until  we  came  to  the  chief's 
home.  The  chief  directed  us  to  the  rest 
house  which  was  at  the  side  of  a  court 
around  which  were  twelve  smaller  houses  for 
the  .soldiers. 

In  setting  up  housekeeping  as  usual,  wo 
strung  one  rope  on  which  to  hang  our  clothes. 
Two  more  were  stretched  across  the  room  to 
hold  the  mosquito  net,  another  for  towels 
and  one  for  the  door  curtain.  The  organ  is 
used  for  a  library  table  to  hold  our  lamps 
and  books,  a  box  makes  a  very  good  wash- 
stand.  The  canvas  organ  cover  is  hung  up 
to  serve  as  a  rack  for  cooking  utensils.  Even 
before  everything  was  in  place  the  chief  sent 
us  each  a   chicken  as  gifts. 

The  village  of  Kemanga  has  been  very  hard 
to  reach.  It  seems  that  they  are  exceptionally 
wicked,  but  perhaps  it  is  that  they  have  not 
received  enough  of  the  Light.  IThe  only 
Christians  that  have  been  received  into  the 
church  from  here  are  women  who  are  now 
living  in  other  villages  with  their  husbands. 
We  are  zealous  that  these  people  shall  hear 
the  Gospel  more  often. 

August  5th 

When  we  saw  how  busv  the  people  were 
here  we  were  made  to  wonder  whether  we 
would  have  an  opportunity  to  reach  them  at 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


THE    BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


PAGE  13 


all  with  our  good  news.  We  were  however 
very  happily  surprised  when  the  soldier  said 
he  would  call  them  all  down  to  hear  us.  At 
six  o'clock  the  bugle  sounded  and  about 
three  hundred  people  came.  The  soldier  was 
kind  to  us  and  called  them  both  mornings  and 
evenings.  Although  there  were  no  conver- 
sions, yet  we  are  happy  to  know  that  we 
gave  them  the  Gospel  story  and  we  are  as- 
sured that  ' '  His  word  shall  not  return  unto 
him  void. ' ' 

August  6th 
After  giving  the  Word  to  a  very  large 
crowd,  we  watched  the  soldier  count  the  peo- 
ple and  assign  them  to  their  particular  tasks 
for  the  day.  Some  were  to  pull  grass  in  the 
new  part  of  the  village,  some  were  sent  to 
move  more  huts  and  others  were  assigned  to 
clear  a  large  field  in  which  to  plant  cotton. 

When  all  had  gone  to  work,  we  immediately 
picked  up  our  luggage  and  started  on  our  way 
again,  arriving  at  Yokefiili  's  village  about  ten 
o'clock. 

At  this  village  there  is  only  one  Christian: 
a  woman  who  was  baptized  a  little  more  than 
a  year  ago.  She  stands  alone  among  her  peo- 
ple and  still  loves  the  Lord.  Her  joy  over- 
flows when  any  of  the  missionaries  go  there 
with  the  Gospel. 

August  7th 
Yesterday  a  string  of  charms  was  bought 
from  a  young  man  who  said  he  wore  them  to 
keep  other  men  from  fighting  with  him. 
Praise  the  Lord,  today  he,  with  five  others, 
came  to  accept  the  Gospel.  We  rejoice  with 
them  in  their  salvation  and  also  with  the 
faithful  woman  who  needs  no  longer  to  fight 
the  Satanic  influence  in  her  village  single- 
handed. 


August  8th 

How  truly  our  earthly  pilgrimage  is  depict- 
ed in  these  days  of  itinerating  work.  "We 
have  here  no  continuing  city."  We  must  con- 
stantly keep  looking  forward  and  be  ready 
to  move.  How  few  there  are  these  days  who 
see  the  importance  of  being  ready  to  move 
to  our  ever  abiding  home  with  God. 

Today  as  we  continued  our  journey  we 
passed  through  a  deserted  village.  iSome  huts 
were  completely  torn  down,  others  were  m  a 
dilapidated  condition  and  a  few  stood  just  as 
their  occupants  had  left  them — cooking  pots 
were  left  in  the  yard  and  their  idols  stood  at 
the  door.  These  people  had  rebelled  against 
working  for  the  government,  therefore  in 
the  recent  warfare  those  who  did  not  escape 
to  the  rocks  or  to  other  villages  to  hide  were 
killed  by  the  soldiers. 

As  we  passed  on  through  miles  and  miles  of 
wilderness  the  great  cry  of  need  from  these 
neglected  ones  in  the  wilderness  of  sin  came 
to  us  perhaps  with  a  clearer,  more  pleading 
sound  than  ever  before. 

As  Sarapi's  village  was  entered,  many  fam- 
iliar faces  were  seen.  The  people  from  near 
Bassai  had  been  sent  out  by  the  chiefs  to 
gather  rubber  for  the  government.  Many 
were  resting  here  for  a  day  in  this  place. 

New  rest  houses  are  under  construction  and 
the  roofs  of  the  old  ones  have  fallen  in,  so 
the  Chief  Sarapi  has  moved  out  of  his  house 
to  provide  a  place  for  us  to  stay.  His  house 
is  built  very  much  like  our  mud  houses  there- 
fore we  are  quite  comfortable  for  our  short 
visit. 

August  9th 

The   natives  work  on   Sundav  the   same   as 


any  other  day  for  they  have  no  way  of  tell- 
ing the  days.  They  are  however,  allowed  one 
rest  day  in  seven. 

.This  morning  before  they  went  to  work  W'e 
gave  them  the  Good  News.  Many  sufEerers 
came  for  medicine  during  the  day  and  a  num- 
ber came  privately  to  hear  more  about  Jesus 
and  salvation.  Again  this  evening  just  about 
sundown  we  called  the  people  for  a  meeting 
but  only  a  very  few  came  to  hear.  Many 
were  still  in  their  gardens.  Soon  after  dark 
a  large  group  of  people  sat  in  a  circle  just 
outside  our  door  and  said  they  wanted  to  hear 
the  Gospel  story.  Again  the  little  organ  was 
moved  out  and  we  sang  a  few  songs  and 
taught  the  hungry  ones  at  night,  by  the  light 
of  a  kerosene  lamp,  but  some  found  the  true 
and  most  blessed  Light — our  Lord  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ.  Fifteen  souls  have  accepted 
him  as  their  own. 

August  10th 

As  a  heavy  rain  fell  (Saturday  night,  adding 
to  the  already  high  water,  we  were  unable  to 
cross  the  river  just  ahead  of  us,  we  decided 
to  return  to  Bassai.  When  about  half  way 
home  we  were  happily  surprised  to  meet  a 
boj'  with  whom  our  fellow  missionaries  had 
forwarded  our  mail.  Nothing  of  this  world  is 
more  welcome  in  our  midst  than  friends  or 
news  from  home.  We  stopped  and  read  a  let- 
ter or  two,  then  continued  our  journey,  ar- 
riving at  noon,  just  in  time  to  have  dinner 
with  dear  friends  whom  we  had  not  seen  for 
two  weeks. 

What  wonderful  joy  there  is  in  the  service 
of  our  King,  In  his  Name, 

FLORENCE  BICKEL. 


NEWS  FROM   THE   FIELD 


FROM  JO'HNSTOWN,  PENNSYLVANIA  TO 
FORT  ISCOTT,  KANSAS 

After  serving  as  pastor  of  the  Third  Breth- 
ren church  for  five  years  and  two  months,  it 
was  no  small  task  to  close  up  our  work  and 
leave  for  another  field.  Especially  as  we 
think  of  that  excellent  fellowship  and  the 
splendid  workers  we  had  to  leave  in  the  Third 
church  of  Johnstown'  Pennsylvania.  We  found 
a  group  of  workers  in  that  church  with  which 
it  was  a  pleasure  to  work  and  we  are  glad  to 
know  that  we  left  a  larger  group  there  than 
w-c  found  when  we  went  to  .Johnstown  Third. 

With  no  attempt  to  report  details,  we  arc 
quite  sure  that  our  five  years  of  hard  work 
in  Johnstown  was  not  in  vain. 

The  Lord  certainly  blessed  our  united  ef- 
forts with  reasonable  success,  along  the  var- 
ious lines  of  church  activity.  It  was  only 
through  the  grace  of  God  and  the  cooperation 
of  the  people  that  any  good  was  accom- 
plished. 

I  am  sure  that  I  never  labored  with  a  peo- 
ple more  active  in  both  LIVING  and  GIVING 
for  the  work  of  the  Kingdom,  than  Johnstown 
Third.  Speaking  from  the  pastor's  stand- 
point, the  fellowship  between  pastor  and  peo- 
ple, in  the  main,  was  very  fine  and  enjoyable. 
As  pastor  I  also  found  a  very  splendid  fel- 
lowship  with   the    other   eight   churches,   and 


their  pastors,  of  our  section  of  the  city.  The 
many  union  services  held  by  our  churches  was 
an   inspiration. 

.The  Woman's  Missionary  iSociety  sponsored 
a  reception  for  us  at  the  church  a  few  eve- 
nings befora  we  started  on  our  journey.  We 
were  invited  to  a  class  meeting,  which  was 
not  unusual,  but  after  the  class  meeting,  to 
our  complete  surprise,  we  were  invited  to  the 
church  auditorium,  where  a  splendid  and  well 
prepared  program  was  rendered. 

Many  brief,  but  pointed  addresses  were 
made  in  appreciation  of  our  work  in  the  con- 
gregation, this,  of  course,  made  us  feel  small 
but  yet  it  brought  a  permanent  joy  in  the  sin- 
cere expression  of  appreciation  of  our  labor 
in  that  field. 

Finally  a  presentation  speech  was  made  by 
the  Sunday  school  superintendent  and  a  purse 
containing  $71.00  was  handed  me  as  a  prac- 
tical expression  of  appreciation. 

The  Sisterhood  of  Mary  and  Martha  also 
arranged  a  very  complete  surprise  on  Mrs. 
Wood  and  presented  her  with  a  beautiful  sil- 
ver tray,  and  that  tray  is  in  use  every  day. 

Many  other  tokens  were  given  which  are 
too  numerous  to  mention,  but  every  one  cher- 
ished by  us,  to  whom  they  mean  so  much. 

Nothing  but  an  urgent  call  from  a  needy 
field,  which  indicated  to  us,  the  will  of  the 


Lord,  would  have  caused  us  to  leave  this  good 
congregation  at  this  time. 

As  the  result  of  spiritual  effort  can  never 
be  fully  estimated,  by  material  or  scientific 
terms,  I  will  leave  that  to  the  congregation, 
as  such,  to  speak  for  itself.  That  beautiful 
and  commodious  edifice  stands  as  a  monument, 
not  to  MY  efforts,  but  to  OUE  efforts  and  it 
is  a  material  expression  of  a  spiritual  achieve- 
ment, made  possible  by  a  united  effort.  Ex- 
pressing my  personal  appreciation,  for  every 
loj  al  and  considerate  cooperation  and  praying 
that  the  greatest  progress  of  this  congregation 
is  yet  to  be  recorded,  I  bid  you  God  Speed. 
Fort  'Scott,  Kansas 

We  left  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania,  on  Octo- 
ber 20th  in  the  Dodge,  and  visited  Niagara 
Falls,  Buffalo,  Cleveland,  Indianapolis,  St. 
Louis  and  other  smaller  places  too  numerous 
to  mention. 

It  was  a  very  successful  trip,  no  accident, 
did  not  get  in  the  ditch  once,  but  we  saw 
several  that  were  in  the  ditch  and  always 
tried  to  assist  them  out. 

The  first  evening  after  leaving  Johnstown 
we  ran  into  a  deep  snow,  and  of  course  the 
weather  was  not  favorable  for  camping  oui., 
so  we  did  not  camp.  We  stopped  with  our 
dear  Brother  and  Sister  O.  L.  Brown,  of 
Gonneau,  Ohio. 


PAGE  14 


THE     BRETHREN     EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


We  had  a  mighty  fine  time  in  their  home, 
and  they  accompanied  us  to  Niagara  and 
back  to  their  place,  and  we  were  glad  to 
have  their  place  to  come  back  to  that  night. 
Our  next  stop  was  with  Ira  W.  Wood,  my 
nephew,  who  owns  a  farm  two  miles  out  of 
Bryan,  Ohio.  Next  at  Denver,  Indiana,  an- 
other "old  home  town"  to  us.  Our  next  stop 
was  a  Mulberry  Grove,  Illinois,  with  Sister 
Etta  iStudebaker,  whom  we  prefer  calling 
"Mother  Studebaker, "  for  she  is  a  true  moth- 
er in  the  Brethren  church.  We  had  some  h'dd 
roads  in  Missouri,  but  even  Missouri  has  a 
wonderful  Good  Eoad  campaign  on  and  it  will 
not  be  long  until  you  can  cross  the  State 
both  ways  on  an  improved  pike. 

We  certainly  enjoyed  every  mimite  of  our 
stop  and  wish  we  might  have  had  more  time 
to  spend  with  old  friends. 

We  arrived  at  Fort  Scott  the  evening  of 
October  29th  and  began  work  in  our  "old" 
new  field  November  1st 

It  was  a  very  pleasing  incident  thut  the 
first  iSunday  in  November  we  had  with  us 
our  Sunday  School  Field  Sccretay,  in  the  con- 
genial personality  of  Eev.  M.  A.  Stuokey, 
whom  I  claim  as  an  old  friend,  at  any  rate, 
I  am  still  "looking  up"  to  him.  His  mes- 
sages were  mighty  fine  and  just  what  was 
needed  as  my  introduction. 

We  are  here  and  hard  at  work  and  have  no 
reason  to  be  discouraged  in  any  way,  the  re- 
sponse, on  the  part  of  th'^  congregation  is  as 
good  as  the  most  ooti.p.i'.sti:;  could  have  ex- 
pected. Of  course  we  have  small  congrega- 
tions but  we  have  ri.om  for  growth  and  we 
are  growing.  I  have  never  intended  to  take 
Fort  Scott  "by  storm",  for  I  am  of  the 
opinion  that  the  "storm"  method  has  I  ten 
used  already  too  much.  A  steady,  praying, 
persistent,  perserevaiu-o  is  constructive  and 
will  bear  fruit.  The  attend^uce  at  all  ser- 
vices is  very  good  and  iricreasmg,  the  mem- 
V'Mship  is  reviv'ti;  and  increasing  in  c.ourr.gi, 
t\e  or  SIX  ha-.'C  renewed  th^ir  reialioii  to  l.lie 
cl  uroh,  some  hnvc,  returned  to  the  fold  -rnd 
two  have  been  received  by  baptism 

Christian  Endeavor,  both  Senior  and  Jun- 
ior, have  been  organized  and  are  starting  out 
very  nicely. 

The  Woman's  Missionary  Society  have  re- 
organized, and  elected  Mrs.  Wood  president, 
and  every  woman  seems  anxious  to  do  her 
best.  A  Sisterhood  of  Mary  and  Martha  will 
be  organized  in  the  near  future. 

The  furnace  in  the  church  served  its  day 
and  became  useless,  through  the  liberality  of 
Brother  E.  A.  Preston,  who  is  a  furnace  man, 
a  good  furnace  is  installed  and  doing  good 
service.  The  congregation  was  in  sore  need 
of  song  books,  so  we  have  purchased  50  copies 
of  a  good  song  book.  The  congregation  has 
$75.00  interest  to  raise  by  January,  and  no 
rental  coming  in  from  the  school  board  as 
heretofore.  This  is  a  hard  pull  for  this  small 
membership,  but  I  admire  their  willingness  to 
do  their  best. 

No  one  can  know  what  this  church  has 
passed  through  until  they  come  and  stay  here 
a  while.  We  believe  the  eyes  of  the  whole 
brotherhood  are  upon  Fort  Scott,  and  this 
adds  to  our  sense  of  responsibility.  May  the 
HEAETiS   of    the   whole    brotherhood   be    en- 


listed,  also,  in  behalf     of     this     our     work. 
"Prayer  Changes  things." 

752  Lowman   St. 

Fort  Scott,  Kansas  L.  G.  WOOD. 


FEEMONT,  OHIO 

The  thought  just  came  to  me  that  I  failed 
to  say  anything  about  the  assistance  that  the 
Ohio  State  Mission  Board  and  the  Home 
Board  are  giving  Fremont,  in  my  communica- 
tion last  week. 

This  improvement  has  been  made  possible 
through  the  work  of  the  Ohio  State  Mission 
Board  and  the  General  Home  Board  who  are 
helping  with  the  pastor's  salary.  It  is  only 
just  to  say  without  this  aid  the  project 
would  not  have  been  possible  at  this  time.  We 
feel  that  there  is  need  for  mission  work  in 
the  city  of  Fremont.  The  city  has  a  strong 
Roman  Catholic  population.  There  are  three 
strong  Catholic  churches.  One  church  has  a 
membership  of  3,000  members.  Then  there  is 
a  religious  lethargy  on  the  part  of  many  peo- 
ple. While  Fremont  is  a  hard  field,  it  is  also 
a  needy  field.  Pray  for  our  faithbful  band 
at  Fremont. 

S.  C.  HENDEESON. 


Come  and  Bee.  The  world  and  every  indi- 
vidual in  it,  including  all  of  us  who  have  not 
fully  decided  to  follow  Christ  are  invited  and 
urged  to  "come  and  see"  in  three  ways.  By 

(1)  Seeing  What  Christ  Has  Done  for 
Others.  Compare  Christian  nations  with  the 
heathen;  Christian  neighborhoods  with  the 
ungodly  ones  in  the  same  city. 

(2)  Inc|.iiii-y.  Learn  the  experience  of  others. 
Hear  their  testimony  as  to  what  Christ  has 
done  for  their  souls.  It  may  seem  the  utter- 
ance of  excited  feeling,  and  yet  if  you  ever 
experience  the  same,  you  will  declare,  like  the 
Queen  of  Sheba,  that  the  half  has  not  been 
told. 

(3)  Experience.  Only  by  going  to  Christ 
and  experiencing  for  ourselves  is  it  possible 
to  understand  the  fulness  of  blessing,  the 
glory  and  peace  of  the  soul  that  loves  him 
with  all  the  heart.  The  test  never  fails. — JThe 
Illustrated   Quarterly. 


Comments  on  the  S.  S.  Lesson 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
principle,  not  only  that  whosoever  seeketh 
shall  find,  but  also  that  they  shall  find  what 
they  seek,  seek  first,  as  the  main  purpose  of 
their  lives;  not  all  they  seek  for,  but  of  the 
kind  they  seek  for.  The  answer  each  person 
makes  to  this  question  both  tests  and  deter- 
mines his  character  and  his  destiny.  What  is 
the  aim  and  purpose  of  your  life — Jesus,  the 
kingdom  of  God,  goodness,  usefulness  or  sel- 
fishness, worldly  success,  money,  pleasure? 

Follow  Me.  These  words  do  not  mean  lit- 
eral following  only,  as  if  Christ  was  seeking 
another  member  for  his  traveling  party  on 
the  journey  back  to  Galilee.  They  include 
the  literal  following  as  today  they  include  a 
summons  to  outward  deeds;  but  Philip  rightly 
heard  in  them  a  summons  to  the  soul,  a  call 
to  spiritual  allegiance.  This  call  Christ  makes 
today,  and  he  makes  it  to  every  one,  to  every 
member  of  your  class,  to  all  their  friends  and 
acquaintances.  He  alone  has  a  right  to  make 
it,  for  he  alone  is  the  all-wise  and  all-power- 
ful guide  in  life  and  Savior  for  eternity. 
Only  in  following  him  is  any  one  safe  or 
happ,y.  Our  "Golden  Text"  gives  the  reason 
and  this  verse  the  conclusion  of  the  great  syl- 
logism which  sums  up  this  lesson. 

Any  Good  Out  of  Nazareth?  "The  world 
is  full  of  Nazareths — posts  in  life,  conditions, 
occupations,  circumstances  that  seem,  espe- 
cially to  those  in  them,  quite  incompatible 
with  any  sweet,  fine,  noble  life.  And  it  is  an 
encouragement  forever,  to  such  places  and  to 
those  who  are  in  them,  to  remember  that  out 
of  just  as  unlikely  a  place  came  the  central 
figure  of  history  and  the  divinest  life  that  the 
world  has  ever  seen. ' ' — Brooke  Herf  ord. 
Philip  was  a  wise  man.  He  knew  that  there 
is  no  use  arguing  with  prejudice.  He  knew 
that  only  experience  can  conquer  it.  When 
infidelity  and  doubt  mock  at  the  Bible,  at 
Christ,  and  at  religion  and  the  church,  the 
Christian  only  answers,  ' '  Come  and  see. ' ' 


MINUTES     OF     THE     CONFERENCE     OF 

OHIO     BEETHREN      CHURCHES       AT 

SMITHVILLE,  OHIO,  OCTOBER  29 

TO  NOVEMBER  1,  1925 

The  Brethren  churches  of  Ohio  assembled  in 
Conference  at  Smithville,  October  29,  with 
Moderator  E.  F.  Porte  in  charge.  Elder  F. 
C.  Vanator  led  in  devotions.  A  Credential 
Committee  composed  of  Brethren  Barnard, 
Lindower,  Eouk,  Mrs.  Vanator  and  Mrs.  Kim- 
mell  was  appointed  by  the  Moderator.  The 
sermon  of  the  evening  was  given  by  Vice 
Moderator  Barnard. 

Friday  Mormng 

After  devotions  Dr.  J.  A.  Miller  gave  one 
of  his  splendid  lectures  on  First  Corinthians. 
Business  was  taken  up  and  report  received 
from  Credential  Committee.  This  report 
showed  that  25  ministerial  and  37  lay  creden- 
tials had  been  received.  Nominations  for 
Committee  on  Committees  were  called  for  and 
Brethren  Starn,  Eiddle  and  Eonk  were  elected. 
On  motion  Dr.  Bell  and  Brother  Beery  were 
seated  in  conference  without  their  credentials, 
same  having  been  mailed  from  Dayton  but 
not  yet  received  by  committee.  The  Confer- 
ence Treasurer's  report  was  received. 
Receipts: 

Balance  on  hand  Oct.  30,  192i, $  44.74 

To  Credential  Fees,  Clayton, 45.25 

To  Evening  Offering,   12.92 

$102.91 

Disbursements: 

To  M.  L.  Sands,  Sec.     Fee,     Oct.     30, 

1924, $  10.00 

To  Brethren  Pub.  Co.,  Programs,  Nov. 

3, .' 2.50 

To  G.  IS.  Baer,  for  Ohio  Mission  Bd., 

Jan.  2,  1925,    50.00 

To.  M.  L.  Sands,     Statistician,     June 

1,  1925, 65 

To  M.  L.  Sands,  Sec.  Credential  Post- 
age, Oct.  1,  1925, .65 

To  G.  S'.  Baer,  Ohio  Mission     Board, 

October   6,   1925,    25.00 

$  88.80 
Balance  on  hand  to  date, 14.11 

$102.91 
M.  L.  SANDS,  Treasurer. 

The  report  of  the  Ohio  Mission  Boafd  was 
given  by  President  G.  S.  Baer.  This  report 
showed  the  work  in  good  condition.  The 
Treasurer's  report  was  also  given  at  this  time. 
G-eneral  Fund: 
Balance  on  hand  and  on  deposit,  Oct. 

20,  1924,   $140.04 

Receipts: 

Ankonytown,  $36.45;  Ashland,  $200.00;  Bry- 
an, $100.00;  Buckeye  City,  20:00;  Camden, 
$35.00;  Canton,  $62.50  (overpaid  $12.50);  Co- 
lumbus, $20:00;  Dayton,  $320.00;     Fairhaven, 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


PAGE  15 


$60.00;  Fairview,  $40.00;  JFremont,  $30.00; 
Gratis,  $95.00;  Glenford,  $40.00;  Gretna, 
$4S.0O;  Homer ville,  $20.00;  Louisville,  $34.70; 
Mansfield,  $56.00;  Miamisburg,  $20.00;  Mid- 
dlebranch,  $49.00;  Mount  Zion,  $20.00;  New 
Lebanon,  $62.50;  Pleasant  Hill,  $37.00;  Eitt- 
niau,  $20.00;  Salem,  $50.00;  Smithville-Ster- 
ling,  $70.00;  iSpringfield  Center,  $25.00;  West 
Ale.xandrLa,  $50.00;  Williamstown,  $84.00; 
Prom  Church  Extension  Pund,  $166.30,  $1,871,- 
95;  Total,  $2,011.99. 
Payments: 

Columbus,  $300.00;  Fremont,  $300.00;  Mans- 
field, $300.00;  Eittmau,  $100.00;  Mount  Zion, 
$275.00;  Springfield  Center,  $300.00;  Expense, 
Postoria   Work,   $175.25;     Miscellaneous     Ex- 
penses—Postage,  etc.,   $13.49;    $1,763.74;    Bal- 
ance on  hand  October  20,  1925,  $248.25. 
Chiuxh  Extension  Fund: 
Balance  on  hand  Oct.  20,    1924,    . .    $ 
Receipts: 

Interest  on  Rittman  Note,   $      15.00 

Interest  on  iSpringfield  Center  Note  9.00 

To   Apply   on      Principal,     Eittman,  5.00 

Ohio  Conf.  Through  M.  L.  Sands,  .  .  75.00 

David  Sellers,  Fremont,   4.00 

[nterest  on  Breth.  Pub.  Co.  Note,  . .  58.30 


166.30 


rransferred  to  Gen.  Fund,   $  166.30 

$  0.00 
issets: 

Dash  on  hand, $  248.25 

Jlotes  Receivable: 

Brethren  Publishing  Co.,   $  425.00 

Sittman,  495.00 

i'pringfield  Center, 300.00 

i-ccrued  Interest  Eeceivable,    30.10 

$1,250.10 


$1,498.35 
itemized  statement  of  expense  covering: 
rostoria  work, 

)ct.  5,  1924^-G.  S.  Baer,   $      3.85 

)ct.  5,  and  Dec.  19,  1924,  E.  F.  Miller  9.50 

Dec.  19,  1924,  Geo.  S.  Baer, 6.75 

Dec.  19,  1924,  E.  M.  Eidlle, 4.00 

Balance  due  S.  C.  Henderson, 45.7a 

ialance  due  Agnes  Bowers,   79.25 

rostoria  Lumber   Co.,    18.90 

tfay  22,  1925,  E.  F.  Miller,    5.25 

bounty  Recorder,  Seneca  Co., 2.00 

$  175.25 
^ash  Transferred  from  Gen.  Fund  to 

Church  Extension  Fund  last  year,  $  218.22 
jash  from  Church  Extension  Fund  to 

Jeneral  Fund  this  year, $  166.30 

Balance  due  General  Fund, $  51.92 

mtman,   $  100.00 

JLt.  Zion,  100.00 

Columbus, 300.00 

Vpportionments  Per  Quarter: 

^nkenvtown,   $10.50 

i-shland,    37.50 

Bryan, 25.00 

Camden,   5.00 

Canton,   15.00 

Columbus,  5.00 

Danville,    4.00 

Dayton, 90.00 

Fremont,   7.50 

pairhaven, 16.00 

rairhaven.  Wash.  C.  H.,   10,00 

Jlenf ord,    10.00 

Gratis,   25.00 

Jretna,    12.50 

Jomerville,    5.00 

L/Ouisville,  17.50 

Mansfield, 5.00 

iliamisburg,  5.00 

iliddlebranch,   10.00 

tft.  Zion, 5.00 

^ew  Lebanon,  12.50 

I'leasant  Hill,   12.50 

iittman,   5.00 

Salem,   12.00 

iterling-iSmithville, 17.50 

Springfield  Center, 5.00 


West  Alexandria, 12.00 

Williamstown,    12.00 

A  report  of  the  Fostoria  work  was  given 
showing  that  conditions  were  such  that  it 
was  impossible  to  carry  on  successful  work  at 
that  place  and  the  Mission  Board  recommend- 
ed the  closing  up  of  the  work  and  the  sale  of 
the  church  property. 

The  following  motions  were  then  made  by 
Dr.  Miller: 

1.  In  view  of  the  recommendation  made 
by  the  Ohio  Mission  Board,  the  Brethren 
iState  Conference  in  session  at  Smithvillc, 
Ohio,  on  October  31,  1925  authorizes  the  Trus- 
tees of  the  said  Ohio  Conference  to  sell  and 
petition  to  sell  the  church  property  at  Fos- 
toria, Ohio,  now  held  in  trust  by  said  Board 
of  Trustees. 

2.  That  a  committee  composed  of  the  Pres- 
ident, Vice  President  and  District  Evangelist 
in  charge  be  selected  to  work  in  conjunction 
with  the  Trustees  of  Ohio  Conference  in  the 
sale  of  this  property. 

Motion  carried. 

On  motion  of  Dr.  Shively  the  Conference 
authorized  the  Mission  Board  through  the 
District  evangelist  to  grant  letters  to  such 
members  of  Fostoria  as  desired  them,  same  to 
be  placed  in  the  Fremont  church.  Motion  was 
carried. 

'The  Committee  on  Committees  reported  the 
following  Departmental  oificers  and  same 
were  elected:  Department  of  Religious  Educa- 
tion, J.  A.  Garber;  Sunday  School,  Quinter 
M.  Lyon;  Christian  Endeavor,  F.  C.  Vanator. 

M.  L.  Sands  was  re-elected  Statistician. 

Dr.  R.  R.  Teeter,  Louis  Clapper,  Dr.  W.  S. 
Bell  were  nominated  as  College  Trustees. 

The  election  of  Conference  Ofi^icers  was 
then  taken  up  and  nominations  called  for. 
The   following  were   elected: 

On  motion  it  was  decided  that  Board  of 
Evangelists  should  consist  of  7  members  and 
Committee  on  Committees  should  nominate 
same. 

Miss  Beulah  Eutt  sang  a  solo  at  this  time. 

The  Moderator's  address  was  given  by  E. 
F.  Porte  of  Louisville. 

This  was  followed  bv  a  Bible  Lecture  given 
by  Dr.  W.  S.  Bell  of  Dayton,  Ohio.  Dr.  Bell 
combined  two  lectures  and  spoke  on  Jesus  as 
iSon  of  Man  and  Jesus  as  Son  of  God. 

Closing  hymn  and  benediction. 
Friday  Afternoon 

Devotions  were  conducted  by  Elder  Leslie 
Lindower.  A  short  business  session  was  held 
and  the  Committee  on  Committees  reported 
.  the  following  members  of  Board  of  Evange- 
lists: Martin  Shively,  M.  L.  Sands,  F.  C.  Van- 
ator, E.  M.  Riddle,  W.  iS.  Ronk,  E.  F.  Porte, 
A.  L.  DeLozier.     They  were  elected. 

R.  A.  Hazen  was  re-elected  Secretary-Treas- 
urer of  Ohio  jMis.sion  Board. 

On  motion  Committee  of  Committees  was 
instructed  to  bring  in  nominations  for  all 
committees  and  departmental  officers. 

E.  M.  Riddle  then  spoke  on  theme,  "For 
Christ  and  the  Church." 

After  singing  by  audience  Rev.  Frank  L. 
Freet,  Secretary  of  'Ohio  Christian  Endeavor 
Union  gave  a  splendid  address  on  "The 
Church  Caring  for  its  Young  People."  A  sec- 
ond report  of  Committee  on  Committees  was 
received  and  Brethren  Cashman,  Lindower, 
Henderson  were  elected  on  Resolutions  Com- 
mittee. 

Simultaneous  meetings  were  held  by  the 
W.  M.  S.  and  the  Ministerium. 

In  the  Ministerial  meeting  a  motion  was 
made  that  the  officers  of  the  Conference  plan 
a  special  meeting  for  Ohio  ministers  sometime 
during  the  conference  }'ear. 

Friday  Evening 

The  Conference  was  led  in  devotions  by 
Elder  H.  M.  Oberholtzer  of  Columbus.  This 
was  followed  by  a  Bible  lecture  bv^  Dr.  W.  S. 
Bell  on  "The  Abrahamie  Covenant."  A  fine 
duet  was  rendered  by  Dr.  Chas.  Bame  and 
Elder  B.  F.  Owen.  The  final  address  of  tne 
evening  was  given  by  Rev.  Frank  Freet  of 
Columbus.  Rev.  Freet  is  Secretary  of  Ohio 
State  C.  E.  Union  and  is  deeply  interested  in 
young  people.     He  gave  a  masterful  address 


which  was  full  of  good  things  for  all  and 
was  very  fitting  to  close  one  of  the  great  days 
of  the  conference. 

Saturday  Morning 

Elder  B.  F.  Owen,  of  Williamstown,  led  us 
in  the  morning  devotions.  Dr.  W.  IS.  Bell 
gave  his  third  and  last  lecture  of  the  series. 
He  was  followed  by  Elder  Willis  Ronk  who 
spoke  on  the  theme,  ' '  Modern  Church  Claims 
and  Brethrenism. "  This  was  a  great  address 
and  on  motion  was  ordered  published  in  the 
Evangelist.  All  other  Conference  Papers  were 
included  in  this  motion. 

Elder  W.  A.  Gearhart  spoke  on  "Opportu- 
nity for  Brethren  Home  Missions." 

After  the  singing  of  a  hymn,  business  was 
called  for  and  the  Credential  Committee  re- 
portd  31  Ministerial  and  50  Lay  credentials. 
Report  was  accepted  and  committee  continu- 
ued. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Committees  was  re- 
ceived and  Brother  Orion  Bowman  was  elected 
to  Board  of  Trustees,  Brother  F.  G.  Vanator 
to  Ministerial  Examining  Board,  and  Breth- 
ren Porte  and  Eiddle  as  members  of  Gener- 
al Conference  Executive  Committee. 

The  matter  of  representation  in  the  Ohio 
Council  of  Churches  was  brought  before  the 
Conference  and  Elders  W.  S.  Bell  and  J.  A. 
Garber  were  elected  Ministerial  Representa- 
tives and  Orion  Bowman  and  E.  L.  Kilhefner 
Lay  Representatives  with  full  power  to  des- 
ignate the  extent  of  the  participation  of  the 
District  in  the  work  of  the  organization. 

The  Mission  Board  reported  the     following 
apportionments  and  appropriations  which  were 
adopted: 
Appropriations: 

Fremont $400.00 

Springfield  Center,   300.00 

Mansfield,   400.00 

Moderator,  E.  F.  Barnard,  Mansfield,  Ohio. 
Vice-Moderator,  O.   C.  iStarn,  Gratis,   Ohio. 
Sec 'y-Treas.,  M.  L.  Sands,  S'mithville,  Ohio. 

On  motion  the  regular  Secretary's  fee  was 
granted  and  all  bills  ordered  paid. 

Motion  was  made  and- carried  that  all  mon- 
ey not  needed  for  regular  conference  expenses 
be  given  to  the  Ohio  Mission  Board. 

Invitations  for  a  place  for  next  Conference 
were  asked  for  and  there  were  several  re- 
sponses. A  vote  by  ballot  was  taken  which  re- 
sulted in  a  tie  between  West  Alexandria  and 
Fremont.  West  Alexandria  very  graciously 
gave  way  to  Fremont,  so  the  Conference  will 
be  held  there  next  year. 

Dr.  Edwin  E.  Jacobs  gave  one  of  his  splen- 
did addresses  Dr.  Martin  Shively  spoke  in 
brief  as  to  the  need  of  Greater  Endowment  at 
once,  and  the  action  of  National  Ministerial 
Association  and  Pennsylvania  Conference  in 
favor  of  same.  He  then  moved  that  this 
Conference  put  itself  on  record  as  supporting 
the  Financial  Plan  for  Ashland  College  advo- 
cated by  President  Jacobs  and  Board  of 
Trustees.  A  standing  vote  was  taken  show- 
ing the  Conference  unanimously  in  favor  of 
this  plan. 

Time  for  next  conference  was  discussed. 

On  motion  it  was  decided  to  meet  on  first 
Tuesday  following  15th  of  October  and  con- 
ference continue  from  Tuesday  evening  to 
Friday  evening  of  that  week. 

The  Conference  authorized  the  E.xecutive 
Committee  to  call  a  meeting  of  Ohio  ministers 
and  their  wives  some  time  in  June. 

Prayer  by  Elder  H.  M.  Oberholtzer. 
Saturday  Afternoon 

On  account  of  a  funeral  which  had  to  be 
held  in  the  church  only  one  number  of  the 
program  wias  given.  This  was  an  excellent 
paper  by  F.  C.  Vanator  on  ' '  Some  Methods 
in  Sunday  (School  Administration." 
Satm-day  Evening 

We  were  led  in  our  devotions  by  Elder  A. 
Cashman,  pastor  at  Rittman. 

The  final  report  of  the  Credential  Commit- 
tee was  given,  showing  a  total  of  83  Lay  and 
Ministerial  delegates. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Miller  gave  a  splendid  lecture  on 
1  Corinthians. 

Solo  by  Elder  B.  F.  Owen  of  Williamstown. 


PAGE  16 


THE     BRETHREN    EVANGELIST 


DECEMBER  30,  1925 


The  evening  sermon  was  given  by  Dr.  E. 
E.  Teeter  of  AsMand,  OMo. 

Sunday  Morning- 

The  Simday  morning  services  were  a  source 
of  blessing  to  ail  present.  The  Sunday  school 
was  conducted  by  the  regular  Superintendent, 
H.  S.  Eutt  with  several  of  the  visiting  min- 
isters assisting  as  teachers  of  classes. 

The  morning  sermon  was  given  by  Dr. 
Chas.  A.  Bame  on  "Christian  Militarism." 
This  was  a  great  discourse  preached  to  a  rec- 
ord crowd. 

A  basket  dinner  w-as  enjoyed  by  over  200 
people,  including,  members  of  the  church,  and 
their  friends,  in  the  dining  hall  of  the  church. 
'Sunday  Afternoon, 

Devotions  were  conducted  by  Brother  A. 
Peters,  pastor  at  Gretna. 

This  was  followed  by  an  address  given  by 
Editor  Quinter  Lyon  on  ' '  Teaching  Christian 
Faith  to  Young  People." 

Solo  by  Lloyd  King. 

Elder  S.  C.  Henderson  spoke  on  theme, 
"Shall  Ethical  Teaching  Displace  Doctrinal 
Teaching"? 

Dr.  .J.  A.  Miller  gave  his  final  lecture  of  1 
Corinthians.  Dr.  Miller  was  at  his  best  and 
gave  a  great  lecture. 

Sunday  Evening 

A  Model  C.  E.  meeting  was  led  by  Elder 
E.  D.  Barnard  of  Mansfield,  Ohio.  This  meet- 
ing was  a  source  of  inspiration  and  help  to 
all  present. 

The  devotions  of  the  evening  service  were 
conducted  by  Elder  Leslie  Lindower  of 
Springfield  Center. 

The  delayed  report  of  the  Eesolutions  Com- 
mittee was  received  and  adopted  at  this 
time.     Eeport  is  as  follows: 

Whereas: 

God  in  his  mercy  has  seen  fit  to  permit  us 
to  again  assemble  in  conference  and  has 
through  the  past  year  been  gracious  in  his 
dealings  with  his  people,  both  as  individuals 
and  as  a  church,  And, 

Whereas, 

We  should  deem  it  our  duty,  as  well  as  our 
privilege  to  return  unto  him  praise  and  honor 
and  thanksgiving,  be  it  therefore  resolved: 

1.  That  we  again  reaffirm  our  faith  in 
him;  not  only  as  a  source  of  blessing,  but  also 
as  the  proper  recipient  of  our  undivided  al- 
legiance, and  that  in  testimony  thereof,  we  as 
members  of  the  Brethren  church,  lay  more 
emphasis  upon  those  doctrines  and  practices 
which  characterize  our  attitude  toward  him 
and  his  taechings. 

2.  That  we  support,  both  with  our  prayers 
and  our  material  wealth,  the  proposed  cam- 
paign for  college  endowment;  believing  that 
such  support  is  vital  to  the  proper  conduct 
and  advancement  of  our  school. 

3.  That  as  representatives  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God,  we  seek  to  lay  a  more  vital  emphasis 
on  the  virtues  of  Jesus'  attitude  toward  this 
settlement  of  controversies  between  nations 
and  individuals. 

That  we  extend  our  appreciation  and  thanks 
to  Sterling-iSmithville   congregation  for  their 
fine  hospitality  to  and  care  for  the  delegtaes 
of  this  conference  and  for   their  cooperation 
in  making  possible  this  fine  conference. 
EespeetfuUy  submitted, 
S.  C.  HENDEESON, 
A.  D.   CASHMAN, 
*  LESLIE  LINDOWEE. 
The  concluding  sermon  was  given  by  Elder 
0.  C.  Starn  of  Gratis,  Ohio. 

This  was  a  fine  sermon  with  just  the  right 
ring  for  closing  a  great  conference. 

M.  L.   SANDS,  Secretary. 


IN  THE  SHADOW 


MITSSBR — William  C.  Musser  was  born  in 
Pennsylvania  November  16,  1S50,  and  depart- 
ed tlnis  life  at  his  home  in  Morrill,  Kansas, 
November  29,  1925,  ag-ed  75  years  and  13  days. 
Brother  IMusser  was  a  very  faitliful  member 
of  the  Brethren   church.     He  never  missed   a 


church  service  if  it  was  at  all  possible  for 
liim   to   be   present. 

On  Sunday  morning  he  went  to  the  church 
at  5:30  to  start  a  flre  in  the  furnace  as  he 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  doing-  for  a  number 
of  years.  At  six  o'clock  we  found  him  sick 
on  the  church  steps.  We  took  him  home,  and 
as  he  lived  alone  we  called  a  physician  and 
cared  for  him  until  the  time  of  his  departure. 
He  was  preparing-  to  go  to  Sunday  school  and 
church  to  worship  but  the  Lord  called  him 
to  meet  with  a  greater  gathering  of  worship- 
ers than  any  that  ever  met  on  earth. 

Before  his  death  Brother  Musser  had  made 
a  will  in  which  he  gave  to  his  pastor  $100, 
Ashland  College  $200,  and  the  balance  of  his 
property  he  gave  to  his  church  as  an  endow- 
ment. 

Funeral  services  -were  conducted  by  his 
pastor,  assisted  by  a  former  pastor.  Rev.  A. 
E.   Whitted.  AUSTIN  R.  STALKY. 

BILLINGTON — Cordelia  N.  Billington  was 
born  in  Moline,  Illinois,  March  16,  1875,  and 
departed  this  life  November  1,  1925,  at  Win- 
field,  Kansas,  aged  50  years,  7  months  and  15 
days.  She  leaves  an  aged  father,  two  broth- 
ers, Theodore  and  Arnold  Billington  and  one 
sister,  Mrs.  Grant  Myers.  Funeral  services 
were    conducted    by   the    writrr. 

AUSTIN   R.    STALEY. 

SHO-WALTBR — Ellen  Baum  Showalter  was 
born  in  Stephen  County,  Illinois,  September 
16,  1861,  and  was  called  to  be  with  her  Mas- 
ter October  9,  1925.  Sister  Showalter  was  a 
daughter  of  W.  J.  H.  Bauman  who  was  well 
known  as  an  early  leader  of  the  Brethren 
church.  Mrs.  Showalter  was  one  of  the  most 
faithful  members  of  the  Brethren  church. 
For  many  years  she  was  a  devoted  teacher  of 
the  Women's  Bible  class  and  was  thus  serv- 
ing her  Master  and  her  church  at  the  time 
of  her  death.  She  was  also  a  member  of  the 
■Woman's  Missionary  Society  and  served  as 
that  organization's  President  the  past  year. 

Surviving  her  are  six  children — Minnie 
Pearl  Snyder,  Sarah  Belle  Stoner,  Charles  W. 
Showalter,  Nellie  Elizabeth  Kistner,  Effa 
Amelia  Elliott,  all  of  Morrill,  Kansas,  and 
Tirzah  Murriel  Tucker,  Lincoln  Nebraska. 
She  also  leaves  one  brother — L.  S.  Bauman, 
Long  Beach,  California.  Three  sisters — Anna 
Richardson,  Long  Beach,  Jennie  "Walker  of 
Missouri,  and  Ora  Anderson,  Roann,  Indiana. 
Eleven  grandchildren,  one  great  grandchild 
and  a  host  of  other  relatives  and  friends. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  her 
pastoi'.  The  body  was  laid  to  rest  in  the 
Morrill  Cemetery.  .AUSTIN  R.  STALEY. 

DEUR — Mrs.  Emma  Derr,  daughter  of 
Peter  and  Catherine  Eshelman.  was  born 
February  28th,  1869,  at  the  old  home  place, 
south  of  Oakley,  Illinois,  and  died  at  St. 
Mary's  Hospital,  in  Decatur.  November  13th, 
1925,  aged  56  years,  8  months  and  15  days. 
She  was  united  in  marriage  to  William  Derr, 
December  27th,  1894,  and  to  this  union  three 
sons  were  born:  Homer,  of  Chicago:  Omer, 
of  Decatur,  and  Floyd,  at  home.  The  hus- 
band, three  sons,  one  daughter-in-law,  and 
one  grandson  remain  to  mourn  the  loss  of  a 
kind  and  affectionate  wife,  mother,  and 
grandmother.  Mrs.  Derr  was  a  loyal  Chris- 
tian woman.  She  accepted  Christ  as  her  Sav- 
ior at  the  early  age  of  sixteen,  and  had  lived 
a  faithful  and  consistent  Christian  life 
throughout.  She  was  a  member  of  the  First 
Brethren  church  at  Cerro  Gordo,  Illinois,  and 
was  one  of  the  most  active  workers  for  her 
Christ,  the  church,  and  righteousness.  Her 
most  consistent  life,  and  amiable  personality 
had  won  for  her  many  friends  in  the  com- 
munity, where  she  had  spent  her  life,  and 
slie  will  be  very  much  missed,  not  only  by 
the  family  and  relatives  and  friends,  but  by 
the   church  and  the  community. 

The  service  was  held  at  the  First  Brethren 
church  in  Cerro  Gordo,  conducted  by  D.  A.  C. 
Teeter,  of  Warsaw,  Indiana,  her  former  pas- 
tor. 

CRIST — William  Crist  of  the  "Warsaw 
Brethren  church  was  instantly  called  from 
his  home  here,  to  his  eternal  home  on  No- 
vember 21.  1925,  at  the  age  of  60  years  and 
26  days.  For  twenty-six  years  Brother  Crist 
was  a  conductor  on  the  L.  E.  and  W.  R.  R. 
Since  1904  he  has  lived  in  the  Warsaw  neigh- 
borhood. Here  he  was  held  in  very  high  es- 
teem by  the  entire  community,  having  served 
for  nine  years  on  the  city  school  board  and 
also    as   trustee   of  the   Brethren   church. 

Brother  Crist  leaves  behind  a  wife  and 
daughter  Maybelle,  whom  many  will  remem- 
ber as  our  faithful  pianist  here  for  many 
years.  Besides  these  a  host  of  relatives  and 
friends  share  alike  the  sorrow  that  comes 
with  his  very  sudden  departure.  During  an 
evangelistic  meeting  conducted  by  Elder  G. 
T.  Ronk  and  under  the  ministry  of  Elder  G. 
C.  Carpenter,  he  confessed  Christ  and  was 
baptized  on  February  14,  1912.  He  served  his 
church  faithfully  to  the  end.  He  had  a  pecu- 
liar reverence  and  respect  for  the  Lord's 
table.  It  is  said  he  never  missed  a  commun- 
ion service.  He  shall  be  missed  in  the  com- 
munity where  he  lived  and  no  less  in  the 
"Warsaw  Brethren  church.  May  the  Lord 
tenderly  comfort  the  bereaved  wife  and 
daughter,  and  cheer  us  all  as  we  stand  by  his 
grave  and  hear  the  words  of  Jesus,  "He  that 


believeth  on  me  shall  never  die."  This  is  our 
hope.  Without  it  our  way  would  be  dark 
and  lonely.  Funeral  services  by  his  pastor, 
the  writer,  in  the  Warsaw  Brethren  church, 
assisted  by  Evangelist  Coleman,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  a  great  throng  of  Brethren  and 
friends.  C.  C.  GRISSO. 


TRACT  PROMOTION 
CORNER 


A  Striking  Clock 

A  visitor  at  a  telephone  office  noticing 
that  the  clock  in  the  office  was  not  running, 
said  to  the  operator,  "Your  clock  seems  to  be 
on  a  strike."  "Yes,  it  isi  on  a  strike,"  said 
the  telephone  operator,  and  added  with  some 
feeling,  "I  don't  like  it  that  way."  I 
don't  like  a  thing  stopped  that  ought  to  be 
running." 

Her  indictment  of  the  striking  clock  inten- 
sified my  own  perception  of  the  tiokless  time- 
piece, "a  thing  stopped  that  ought  to  be 
running. ' '  The  strike  was  a  sin  against  the 
very  nature  of  the  clock.  Her  protest  was 
the  inevitable  outcry  of  life  against  death,  of 
faith  against  unfaithfulness,  ' '  it  should  not 
be  that  way." 

"Ye  are  my  witnesses"  said  Jesus  to  his 
disciples.  'That  includes  me  and  you,  for  we 
are  his  disciples.  What  a  glorious  work  you 
can  do  with  a  wellchosen  tract!  What  sat- 
isfaction you  will  have  in  knowing  that  you 
delivered  a  message  for  your  Master!  If  the 
Brethren  people  take  up  the  work  of  tract 
distribution  a  greater  ministry  to  the  world 
is  before  us.  Buy  tracts — Put  them  in  every 
letter.  E.  F.  POETE, 

Director  of  Tract  Publicity. 


BRETHREN  TRACTS 

The  Plea  of  the  Pathers — Does  it  Need  Be- 

vision?    (16   pp.)    hy   G.  W.   Rench,   per 

dozen,  25  cents. 
Baptism,  (8  pp.)  by  Gillin,  per  100,  50  cents. 
Our  Lord's  Last  Supper — ^A  New  Testament 

Ordinance,  (16  pp.)  by  J.  L.  Kimmel,  pei 

dozen,  25  cents. 
Peet  Washing  A  Church  Ordinance,    (4  pp.) 

by  Gillin,  per  100,  35  cents. 
The  Ne-w  Testament  Teachlirg  of  the  Lord's 

Supper,    (6   pp.)    by   Bench,   per   100,   45 

cents. 
Doctrinal  Statements,   (52  pp)  by  Miller,  per 

dozen  75  cents,  single  copies  10  cents. 
Some  fundamental  Christlaii  Doctrines,  by  J. 
M.  Tombaugh,  25  cents  post  paid. 
These  are  -well  written  doctrinal  tracts, 
concise  and  to  the  point.  Every  Brethren 
ch'irch  should  have  a  liberal  supply  for  dis- 
tribution among  pros-nective  members  and 
also  among  many  who  are  already  members 
of  the  church,  but  who  have  no  clear  idea 
of  the  peculiar  doctrinal  teaching  of  the 
Brethren. 

THE   BRETHEEN   PUBLISHING   CO., 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


1168 


f'NTii  2-74